ã€ŠInfinite Apostle and the Twelve War Maidensã€‹


 1 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1

    Unlimited and Twelve Apostles of war Ji: lukrc

    Introduction: Arrival: Today''s twelve apostles standing in the world''s vertices, Yurman is recognized as the strongest existence. But at the same time, he also guess the apostles who are most guessed. Because no one knows what he wants, wealth? reputation? power? These are not worth mentioning in his eyes.

    Nowadays, such an apostle actually appeared in the army of the human empire.

    Yurman: "Yes! Laozi is coming to find the future wife ..

    Volume I: Apostle! ? I don''t want to be it! !

    1. Wild the world of ice

    "Apostles" This is the humanity of the twelve of the world''s twelve of this world. Every "apostle" is powerful, the legend "apostle" can even change the surrounding surface environment through its own ability, so the apostles are a very threatening risk of human beings.

    In today''s twelve apostles, it is recognized as the strongest, there is "unlimited" called Yurman. However, at this morning, when Yurman''s sister Norz opened his door, it was only discovered such a note on the table.

    - Go to the fucking apostle! Laozi is not dry! I am going to find a small sister to be a wife! . ......

    When I arrived in Jinqiu, the legendary World of Warcraft appeared on the snow in the north of the empire. The so-called natural disaster level World of Warcraft is the most dangerous class in the existing World of Warcraft. Wherever the natural disaster-level World of Warcraft, there is no one to pick up charcoal, full of sore.

    Although this World of Warcraft is still far from the city, but for the future safety considerations, the Empire has to send the army to encircle the heavenly disaster level World of Warcraft in this millennium - "Ice Dragon".

    In this army sent in the empire, there were only one person in the battlefield to reverse the Empire of the Empire of the entire battle, and the "Flame Women" could be called Charlotte.

    At this time, all people on the snow are tightly standing in the same place, waiting for the moment when they attack the ice dragon. However, in this group of tensioned soldiers, there is such a man who is not a very tall man standing alone on the snow. And his army special helmet is still from time to time, there is a laughter. Although there may be no one, this person is the strongest apostle ""

    " ~~~ I really want to pinch a kiss of the Sister, the soft face, the soft face, the soft face."

    When the people around him were taught, Yurman slammed the sight of the sideline, while emitting a laughter. Fortunately, the helmet blocked the face, otherwise, it may be dragged out because of the shake of the military.

    But why is the strongest apostle to mix into the army of the human empire? Isn''t that because of the problem of money!

    No matter whether you are the strongest apostle, you don''t want to marry your wife in this society. Don''t talk about you, you can''t see you, just a lot of money, you have to spend a lot of gold coins, plus buying this money, this about one will take the general person a month''s salary. .

    However, when Yurman began to realize that when the people in the world were not money, he brought a lot of gold coins.

    But when he worked, he saw the conscription of the city wall. The purpose of this conscription is to hunt this head in the ice dragon. Because of the snowworns, the majority of the empire can''t arrive in time, so there is only a temporary recruitment in the local area. As long as the medical examination is qualified, it can be added. Although there is not much reward, it is not much, but later because of the lack of people, the last reward has also risen to three thousand gold coins per person, and there are opportunities to transfer to screening very strictly strict troops.

    "But I really didn''t expect, the human world of the dragon is so value money ~~ Wait for the money, do you want to try a small sister ?? Not good ~~~ ~~ (¡¥¦ê¡¥ )

    Just when You Yuman was still in the peach-color fantasy, the ground that was covered by Ski has become red. I saw a huge flame ball wrapped with magma. It was straight to the snow. The huge ice dragon above, melted the high temperature of the flame, melted the thick snow, and even the sky was also dyed.

    "This is a adult attack signal! The whole army assault! "

    Everyone in the army is in the middle of the army, and they have picked out their own weapons to rush forward in the direction where the ice dragon is located.

    The original plan is to start attacking the injured ice dragon at a moment of this group of flames hitting the ice dragon. But no one thought that this group could make the flame of the heavei and the earth, and made a white smoke dissipated in the air in an instant placement of the ice dragon.

    "This is impossible! "

    The soldiers took the lead in seeing this scene immediately, and many people who came with the temporary recruits immediately panicked. It is necessary to know that one of the most advanced fires is one of the "lava burst".

    However, ice dragons can be said to be said, and when the soldiers have not reacted, they immediately spit out of the mouth, it is enough to make the earth are frozen. When the weather suddenly changed, the original calm snowman suddenly rolled up the mad storm, and the countless soldiers centered on ice dragon were frozen into ice, and the next second saw the ice dragon a sweep, these ice cubes It is all crushed on the ground.

    "This ... Is this the power of the Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft ..."

    "It is impossible to win! Even if the flameless witch is impossible to host the legendary ice dragon! Run! "

    In the face of the opponent of such a disparity, the surviving soldiers did not hesitate to leave the weapon to escape.

    But even if it is, it is still a special fight in the front line and ice dragon.

    I hope to go to the delicate figure and the ice dragon like a small hills form a distinct contrast. However, people are surprised that the momentum that can be dissolved in the body is not lost in ice dragon. The red long-haired hair like a flame is as if it is necessary to burn the heavens and the earth, and the influence between her eyebrows is like a legendary female Wuhen.

    "The fire of the heavens and the earth is invited to the sword in my hand! Ai Yan''s sword! "

    With the singing of the spell, a moment of fire red inferently reddish the entire white snowfield, a giant sword burned with a raging fire immediately went to the head of the ice dragon. However, the fluid is a weakness of the ice dragon composed of countless ice, and the opposite is that this is gradually changing the magical sword burning the fire. Aerial.

    At this time, countless sweat beads gradually frozen on the white cheeks. And the birth color of the original flame of flame is now gradually beginning to cover white frost.

    Although it is very unhappy, the gap between strength is such a disparity, even if it releases the super-class magic of "the sword" of Ai Yan, but the ice dragon is still can''t cause any injury.

    There is no panic, but the most effective plan is quickly developed in your heart.

    "Now there is only a dragging of the ice dragon to make the remaining people, so that at least in the city can notify the people in the city quickly evacuate."

    While thinking about it, she immediately issued a command:

    "Everyone listened, here I came to cover up, you immediately retreated! ! ! "

    However, in the flying white snow responded that there is only whistling wind, and the low ..

    The five thousand people have now been completely disappeared, and a large part of the people have been frozen into ice, and the remaining soldiers have chosen to escape in fear.

    "Don''t I say that I have to escape?" In this case, I will give you more time ... "

    I saw that I closed my eyes and gathered all the magic on my own body. At the outside of the body, I started burning a raging fire outside, and her body''s temperature has also begun to rise. This is the only thing that is the only thing you can do now. It gathered the conventional attribute magic to detonate all the surrounding, in which case you can''t kill the ice dragon, you can also drag it for a while. In this way, the citizens have more time to get refuge.

    However, this kind of magic is very dangerous, and it is not good that the caster itself will be fried into a fragment. So you can hesitate, in the last juncture, even if it is determined, she still doesn''t want to die, because she still has unfinished wish ...

    "It''s so cute, why don''t you think so?"

 2 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2

    Just at this time, an impossible sound passed into a coco ear. I immediately opened my eyes, I saw a man wearing an imperial armor armor at the middle of myself and ice dragon.

    "Why is there anyone here? "

    I can''t look at the young people in front of you. I don''t easily get it for you to escape.

    "I am, I originally think about the water mixed three thousand gold coins to find a beautiful lady, but because I don''t know if the success rate will be bigger, the result is thinking about thinking. When people around me have gone. "

    "are you an idiot! ? Isn''t this time to think about how to live? ! "

    I can hear the man''s discourse to anger for a long time, but because of this, the magic of her is not easy to gather.

    At this moment, in the moment of the magic, I originally warmed the ice dragon who made a defensive gesture to spit out of the cold.

    It is possible to have a consciousness that has caused too many mental strength to consume too much spiritual effort to consume too much. I can''t just close my eyes in the dark in the dark.

    however

    Nothing happened.

    When you have once again barely open your sapphire-like eyes, a thing that is absolutely impossible in human cognition appears in front of her eyes.

    At that time, I was looking for people to find someone who was born with a hand of the ice dragon. The huge ice dragon was so struggled by him, and I just said. The forced cold seems to be swallowed into his belly by the ice dragon.

    "This is a dream ..."

    Come looks at the ice dragon that is desperately struggling in the man''s hand can''t be separated. This is a reality or dream. Obviously, it doesn''t work with your strongest super-class magic. It is clear that the military of five thousand people is easily defeated, and it is clear that he is ready to delay the time when it is a bet.

    but¡­¡­

    why! why! ! !

    Why is this man who can use one hand to hold this natural disaster level World of Warcraft. Why is such a powerful ice dragon that is like a lizard in the applause?

    "I saved you, it is better to consider my own expense, how is it ??"

    When the man in front of me, the man is constantly struggling with ice dragons, while smiling and looking back, I have already aware that I can''t think of it.

    "Why this person is full of minds ..."

    Come, because the physical strength is not expereshed on a thick snow, and the last memory staying in her mind is that this man is in the hands of the ice dragon, suddenly a very complex red magic array, this The magic array is a category that can never have seen it. Its complexity is even more than one grade than now any advanced magic. The text drawn above is also never seen.

    The last, red purple flame is sprayed from the magic array, and the whole body of this ice dragon is covered in less than a second. The ice dragon that can be frozen in this red purple flame can be struggled in this red purple flame. His birefritten swords are not running slowly at this time. Then, only a short blink of an eye, this ice dragon has been burned only with a crystallization of cold light.

    2. Magic never control

    "It must be an illusion, I have an illusion because of excessive consumption of mental power. How can someone can confront the ice dragon that will easily destroy a military, how can someone kill the Spanish World of Warcraft! All They are all illusions, I must wake up now, I have to take my best to stop the ice dragon .. I must get it. "

    "Be sure to stop it!" ! Be sure to stop it! ! "

    Come screamed with his eyes, but it was not a snowy snow, but a clean room and a white bedding covered in himself.

    I can reach out to feel the sun that is irradiated with my body from the window, how warm soft.

    "Are you finally awake?" ? ? "

    Look with the sound, a kind older old man who is full of haired goats is sitting on the side of the bed. When I saw this old man, I immediately sat up.

    "Teacher Asemans. . . I. . . "

    "Don''t tighten, you just lie down and rest. "

    This old man named by the teacher is called Aeemans, and he is the principal of the Imperial Royal College and the Chief Magic of the Empire.

    "I will still explain that the ice dragon is dead? ? "

    I can have my own soft cheeks, it seems that it is not her dream here.

    "Yes, the perceived magic has been searched for the traces of the ice dragon. "

    Teacher Aeemans calmly replied.

    "That''s good. . . "

    Come is like a release of negative expressions.

    "But you can, who did you say that the person must stop? ? "

    Suddenly Aeemans''s voice is serious, this will let the original relaxation have returned to a nervous state.

    "Of course, I can say ice dragon. If I don''t stop the ice dragon, I am afraid that many places in the empire must be robbed. "

    I can look at the Aeemans in front of the eyes with very sincere eyes, although Aeemans did not show their minds of magic, but they arrived as a few times the age of normal humans, even if they don''t have to be magic can pass alone. Speaking of the idometry to judge whether it is panicked.

    ". . . . . "

    Aeemans did not say that only silently looked at it. And you can naturally open your mouth before the teacher didn''t talk.

    "Do you know how the last ice dragon is dead?" ? "

 3 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 3

    After a while, Aeemans took the lead to break the silence.

    ". . . . . . "

    However, this time is silent.

    Because she doesn''t know, it is not sure that she knows. Because of any matter, a person who has never seen a powerful magic who has never seen before, and then defeat the natural disaster level of ice dragon. This is impossible, so I have to think that this is a illusion that I am now commemons now.

    "I don''t know if I don''t want it. After all, you have lost your feelings when you find you. But I have something to see you. "

    It was said that Aeemans took a small glass jar from his arms, and it was a red-purple flame in the bottle. The color of this flame is exactly the same as the flame in the last memory of the memory.

    "This. . this is? ? "

    Come surprised to watch the flame burning in the bottle, because if this flame exists, then the memory she just desperately designed is true. The person who kills the ice dragon is true. .

    "This is" prison fire ", which is a flame that humans never manipulate. "

    Aeemans explained a moment of surprising mouth.

    "The flames" human beings will never manipulate? Is it. . . . "

    "Yes, this is the apostle magic. Although I want the apostas, they will not come to the world, but there must be anything we don''t know here. It''s not good to make this ice dragon. "

    I have heard the silently clenching fist.

    "Apostles" this is how terrible words, no matter which apostles are now triad of mankind. But you are not afraid, because her heart has such a seemingly impossible goal.

    That is, "The twelve apostles that will threaten human beings are all eliminated."

    "Okay, I don''t bother you to rest, I thought I can hear any useful information from you here, but I didn''t hope. "

    Speaking of Aeemans, the bottle of the shirt was put into the pocket of the topless, and then the body was slowly moved to the door.

    "correct! There is also something to tell you. "

    Aeemans suddenly stopped the footsteps while walking to the door, and then slowed the body to look at it is still surprising.

    "This hunting ice dragon is on your head. After all, everything will cause many unnecessary panic to clutch the relationship. So you will accept those praise. "

    After that, Aeemans smiled and left the room, while the cocoa sitting in bed was still in amazing.

    3. Sudden admission notice

    The "Flame Witch" of the empire "Flame Women" defeated the news of the Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft, like the wild horses in this continent.

    The city on the Northern Empire is all in the carnival. Whether it is the street or a small alley, it is praised the merits of the flameless witch.

    However, when you celebrate it, there is such a person who is sitting in the corner of the adventurer association. He is dark and black, it looks around, and wearing outdated coats and simple armor.

    No one would think that he is the strongest Apostle "" that kills the ice dragon. And now because of being mixed into human, he brought himself a simple human name - "You".

    "Sure enough, I''m too old !! This is to expose it to the identity!"

    Whether it is a beautiful butthal, a little sister is good, or a big picture of the big boy is good. As long as you know that people who have the apostle identity will only have two reactions, the first is a crazy escape, the second is that it is immediately going to count.

    In fact, I have long been sneaking long time long ago, I have caused a small sensation because I don''t seal my own strength. Anyone who sees him will be weak, although this is what is going on, but it is not fun at all. The little sister who knees on the ground because of fear, it is not to you! You want to get a beautiful girl, that is shy and blush, because of the jealousy, because of the food, because of the food, then this is so cute, the little sister is slowly developed, holding hands, Kiss your mouth, the relationship is gradually entering, together with the romantic night, and finally work together to start a new and beautiful new marriage life.

    "Sure enough, leave here is better !!"

    Yourman said that he cracked his baggage to go outside the door of the adventurers. Even if it is now announced that the flameless witch kills the ice dragon, but as long as it is slightly investigated, it can be found is the apostle-level hand. After all, the "prison fire" of the brain is not a thing that can have.

    "Goodbye ~ Cute Cute Little Sister ~~ Goodbye ~ Beautiful Bar Little Sister, Although you have never promised to follow me, I will not forget you. Now I am going to other cities to find new It is a good choice to stay away from the elf of human beings. "

    Yourman helplessly looked at the little sister who was busy with the eyes, and then he resolutely returned to the door. But at this time, a group of people wearing an empire uniform suddenly broke into the lively adventurers association.

    "Who is you here?" ? "

    One look like an officer''s appearance, standing loudly in front of the door.

    A moment of original lively atmosphere is solidified, then everyone''s sight stays on the body, and you will stay in the face of sweating.

    "It''s impossible, they have never found my identity. If you find it, you will definitely not talk to me this attitude."

    You is crazy in your heart, hint yourself.

    "You are you?" "

    The officer wearing a standard uniform came to Gu, and he examined him with a very serious eye.

    Now Woken denied that it is too late. This helping people usually call their own brothers, but when they are critical, they will sell people. However, since the identity is not discovered, should it be to make money? I have never dared to take the money because I am worried about the problem of being exposed.

    "Finally I find you! You are the last person, hurry to pack your luggage and let us go. "

    When the person who finished the military officially patted his shoulders, then turned to prepare to go to the door.

    "Hey? Where to go ?? Isn''t it a money ??

    You''s hands have been extended, but the officers don''t want to give money at all.

 4 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars

    "money? Are you saying that three thousand gold coins? Those who will definitely give you, and we have to take you to the Imperial Royal College training! "

    The military officer said that the entire adventurer association has turned around.

    "Empire Royal College? ? Isn''t it specially cultivated to cultivate an officer''s college? "

    "Even if the officer is not coming out, it must be a talent to grab it everywhere. God, is you guys, is it a first time? How can I have this treatment? ? "

    "What is the guy! ? When you recognize the wrong person! I''m sure to recognize the wrong person. "

    The voice of countless discussion was rang in the association.

    "Don''t quarrel! ! Let me explain it, this is a temporary recruitment for hunting ice dragons. Now the ice dragon is dead, and 24 young people who live in hunting ice dragons will be sent to the Empire Royal College training. This is to thank them for their efforts, two are hoping that they can become better talents! You have no opinion here! "

    One of the drivers of the officer immediately let the people present quietly. Now the full envy of envious and hate is immediately admirable and admiring. Because the army is now completely unable to follow the truth. In their narrative, the ice dragon is very powerful, and the five thousand people''s army finally only had 24 people, and finally under the leadership of the flame witch, these 24 young people with the dying ice dragon struggled to last.

    "All right! Now you have no doubt, let me go, this is a chance to be a chance. "

    There is no room to reject anyone in the serious voice of the military officer.

    "Wait! You first answer me a question, then I will consider it again."

    But Yurman does not eat this set, he is hard to adhere to the principle of self, all things that you don''t like are absolutely not going to do, such as this profession.

    "what is the problem? "

    The officer did not think that this person in front of him dared to talk to himself, so his expression was still a little surprised in anger.

    "That ..." beautiful little sister inside the school ??

    One time the officer didn''t know what kind of expression to answer, he was better. Soldiers who have heard this sentence are strong inheriting that they are not laughing.

    "many. . "

    After hesitating a moment, the officer has finally squeezed this one on the face of the face black line.

    4. Do not miss the secret

    "Empire Royal College"

    This is a school that is proud of the entire empire, and it is also a number of two schools in the whole continent. The first person who can read it here is not a wisdom of people, and it is a talent that is exceeded. But now this twenty-four people sitting in this classroom is not only one thing.

    The doors and windows in this classroom are soundproofed and blocked by blocking magic. At this time, the sound in the classroom is probably the soldiers behind the door can''t hear it. Nowadays, I am standing in front of the podium is the first imperial magician Aeemanus, who has a three hundred years old, and the plane that is very serious.

    "You are very clear, you are all clear! This time is completely for the empire''s face! Otherwise I am afraid you have already died as a fleeler! "

    The serious military officer''s black face is very threatening the twenty-four people who are sitting.

    "..."

    At this point, the twenty-three people sitting in the classroom will not be a low head, most of these people are the young adventurers in the adventurers association in the downstream position, and the reason why they participate in this temporary recruitment It is to mix a little or grab a chance to turn over to the official unit. Although now their purpose seems to be reached, it seems to be completely different from them.

    "The Kelra officer should not be so strict, after all, this time this time is a little terrible, and it is normal to escape. "

    Compared with severe Kelra, the chief magician of this empire looks amiable.

    "Classmates who are sitting are not afraid, what you have to do is to unify the caliber with us, then learn well in the school. "

    Aeemans smiled and glanced at the audience with kindness.

    "Although Aeemans said this, I still have to remind you. Everyone who leaks the wind will be died now. Do you understand? "

    "..."

    Responding to the Kelra military officer is just the same silence.

    "Okay ~ ~ Mr. Kelra is not so scary. They are already my student, I believe they will obey. Now hurry to participate in your enrollment test. "

    The friendly Aeemanis has done all the magic attached to the door. A classmate, such as a dead gray, walked outside the door. But at this moment, there is such a person who is sitting idiot, sitting on the desk, looking at the ceiling.

    "Classmate! Classmate! "

    The friendly Aezanus waved his hand in front of the bless.

    "Wearing the pure student sister of uniform ... Wearing black silk female teacher ..."

    And You just didn''t see anything, and the saliva stayed in his own fantasy.

    "Hurry up and give me!" "

    A rough roar of the Clerlay officer immediately pulled it out of the fantasy.

    "What happened? What happened ?? I didn''t peek! I really don''t !!"

    You just like a big dream to wake up a panic.

    "Students hurry out, the enrollment test of the hall, but there are a lot of beautiful little sisters waiting for you. "

    Aeemans looks like a joke, and then refers to the direction of the hall.

 5 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 5

    "Really ?? You are finished. If you finish, I will take a step!"

    You didn''t wait for these two people to respond to it, flying in the face of the hall.

    "Why is Aeemans? Do you want to provide opportunities for these guys? "

    After you leave, the Kelra officer changed the normal state, and the majesty momentum in front of the students walked out in an instant. If you can see it next to it, you can even see his straight waist plate now has been bent.

    "Some opportunities to young people, don''t make unexpected gains. "

    Aeemans is still a kind look.

    5. Summon beast in the school

    "Here .. Here .. Here is paradise !!!!"

    You can''t help but shout in the mind in the people in the crowd.

    In the narrow corridor of the hall, it was crowded at this time to participate in the new student of enrollment, and this is really like Aersans, there are many beautiful and cute little sisters. These little sisters are too squeezed because they are too squeezed, so it is always inevitable to encounter a variety of soft-sensitive parts.

    In this way, he took a micro-red cheek plus a laughing in the crowd, and the road that he walked in five minutes, he was hard to drill in the crowd half an hour.

    The ultimate blessing finally squeezed into a very spacious hall with the last wave of people. This round hall can be installed with a football field, so the original crowd is coming to the hall after coming to the hall.

    A circle on the side of the hall is placed on the edge of the magic lamp that can be shine. This makes the original sealed unmatched lobby. And painted a very colorful mural on the ceiling of this round roof. However, he did not pay attention to the murals, after all, the sisters painted on the top of her eyes were far away.

    "Is new life here?" ? "

    Suddenly a loud voice returned in the hall, although I could clear the voice of the speech, but I couldn''t find this person who couldn''t talk.

    "I haven''t come, I can''t wait, I would like to congratulations to everyone who has gained an opportunity to enter the Empire College. Secondly, it is necessary to start an enrollment test. "

    The central hall of the circular hall has appeared four magic arrays of red light, then I saw a few groups of fire burn in four magic arrays. Just when everyone didn''t understand what happened, the huge magic wolf burned with flames appeared in the center of the hall. This magic wolf is height, there is more than two meters, while the back and head of the flame burning flame is their characteristics.

    "This. . This is a high-grade mage who has only a flame system to summon the flameless wolf? ? "

    Relying on the nearest students of the demon wolf not struggled for a few steps.

    "God! I still saw this level of summoning beast for the first time. "

    "What is the entry test? It is necessary to use the flameless wolf. "

    The students look at the magic wolf in front of them, some are scared, and more people are worried about the next enrollment test.

    "So, you will start, I hope you can live. "

    ". . . . . . "

    ". . . . . . "

    ". . . . . . "

    With the end of this sentence, the atmosphere of the entire hall is solidified.

    "open. . Gay it? ? "

    "This joke is not laughing at all." Hurry and start testing! Don''t make trouble. "

    Some students are protesting on the surface, but their faces have become very ugly because they know that this empire royal college is absolutely will not open this joke.

    At this time, a raging burning fire broke the atmosphere of the whole hall, and this group was caused by the magic burning around the flame devil body. Now the four-headed flames are orthodontically staring at these new students in front of them, as if they are hunger and long-lasting hunters see the quarry.

    "Since this is like this!" "

    As a shout, a huge sphere made of water hit a magic wolf, and at a moment of the wolf in the water ball, wrapped the liquid and the flame of the wolf on the outside of the water ball. Hit a white smoke. And no one thought that the outer wall of the water ball was scattered, and there was still a personal, I saw this man in a moment of evaporation in the outer wall of the waterbel. At this time, the flame on the magic wolf has been weakened because the reason why the water ball collides has weakened, so this box will go to the magic wolf.

    "it is good! now! Let''s go together! ! "

    This classmate who gave the wolf shouted shouted after landing. But unfortunately, most of the students in front of them have not experienced actual combat, so they all stay in the same place.

    However, the time is not waiting, and in other students still hesitate, the flames on the magic wolf are quickly burned quickly. I haven''t waited for this attacked classmates, and the magic wolf bites a shoulder of the classmate, then torn on the wall of him. For a time, because the blood splashed in the bite on the face of the classmate, and this biting classmate was also lost at the corner because of too much bleeding.

    6. Silver hair

    "It''s really true! ! Run! ! ! ! ! "

    "save. . . Help! ! "

    Most students who have lost their souls like the narrow corridor that came in. You push me, there is no order, now there is no other idea in addition to escape from the mybes of these students.

    Although the scene is extremely chaotic, he is a chance to drill into the pile of small sisters you squeezed, enjoy the fade of soft touch.

    However, in addition to these escaped students, there is also a group of students who are planning to fight and the flames of wolf, and there are people who surprised them in the Battle of the Ice Dragon.

    "It''s a group of fools. In this case, the large-scale escape will only be used as a living target. "

    Said this is a handsome young man wearing uniform and leave golden broken hair. At this time, he is using the magic of the own style to block the flames of the magical wolf.

    "Humph! It seems that this group is still a bit like! "

 6 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 6

    In the blonde youth through the magic blunt flame wolf, a huge stone shrewd in the ground, and then hit the abdomen of the devil wolf. This is the primary magic "mite" of the soil system, and the release it is another female student who stayed.

    At this time, the classmates who prepared to fight in the hall are about 30 people. They consciously divided into four groups, respecting the four flavor wolves.

    However, the flame wolf is not a general summoned beast, even if there is an adventure in the freshman, but in today''s situation, they still in a disadvantage. Less than ten minutes, many injured people appeared in these thirties.

    "hateful! Not to hear someone who has participated in the hunting ice dragon in the newborn? ? Where are they! ? "

    A male student ran to a hurt boys immediately after avoiding the flames injected by the devil, and released a simple treatment of simplicity.

    "I am sorry, I just. . . . . "

    The injured boys are very embarrassed to see this helping him heal smile.

    "Oh shit! It turns out that you are the head! ! I didn''t have to play this. Grab the time to escape! "

    The boys did not want to stand up and fled to the crowd, but at this time, the magic wolf is staring at this boys, just in a moment of boys will run to the crowd, a huge fireball is from the magic wolf I shooted out to the crowd.

    "Oops! "

    The boys panicked, and now he is facing such a high-calorie fireball to say that it is no longer.

    However, when the fireball is approaching him, a hair is like a silver satin, a long-haired girl instantly blocks his face. The exquisite face is like an angel, and the purple pupil passes a firm belief, and she is white. Skin is more like an initial white snow, beautiful and sacred.

    Just in the next second of the girl, a huge ice shield like a wall appeared in the middle of the fireball and girl. This huge shield consisting of ice cream is a liquid in a moment of holding a fireball. But fortunately, the fireball disappeared in the air because of the coldness of the ice shield.

    "Holder ice shield? This is the intermediate cold ice magic. . . "

    Looking at the ice shield that disappeared in front of him, the boys stayed at once.

    "Run! Here is you to block. "

    Speaking that the young girl who said that the silver hair immediately gathered the magic in his hand. He looked at the ice flower in his hand. He said that the cold is like listening to the child''s order. It is generally gradually formed in her hand, then emits a cold white ice. The sword appeared in the hands of the girl.

    "What a nice view. . "

    Saved boys stay in the original place, two eyes look straight for the silver hairdresing girl holding a ice sword. At this moment, it seems that the soul is all the same as this girl.

    At the same time there is a person, he is also looking at the silver-haired girl in front of him in front of it in the same expression, and that person is.

    7. Goddess under the wolf

    However, when the silver hair girl has time to finish two, I saw that the silver girl rushed to the magic wolf. I brought a magic wolf alone, and I saw her raised her left hand, instant a white magic array. It appeared in her palm.

    Everyone in the hall feels a cold, looking for the cold, I saw a few pieces of ice flowers in front of the silver girl, and then a bullish cold wind blowing the ice flower, rushing to the wolf Direction and go.

    Even the flames of the flames of the flames have also become bleak. The wolf has not been wrapped around the flames. It has been frozen in the original place.

    "It''s now! ! "

    The girl shouted, raised the ice sword and rushed to the devil wolf. The students who have long prepared as long as I have released the magic of the devils.

    For a time, countless magic is on the body of the magic wolf, the ice hammer, the stone, the wind blade, even the primary magic, but in the intensive number, it will make the magic wolf move. The girl also grasped the opportunity, and a feeding of the sword was cut out to the wolf forehead.

    However, in a moment when the girl is coming, a huge fireball flew to the devil wolf. At a moment of fireball and magic wolf, the flames on the flames were re-ignited.

    "Oh shit! Who is the fire magic of the flame magic wolf? ? "

    Students in the side look at the direction of the fireball, because the general flame will only be absorbed by the flameless wolf, so that the power of the magic wolf flame is more powerful.

    " ! "

    At this time, the girl was noticeable, but it was already too late, because she was stranded in the air, but she could not rely on himself.

    At this time, the magic wolf has flipped the girl in the past, but in this thousands of hair, a wind wall formed by strong rising airflow has appeared between the wolf and the girl. And who releases this wind wall is just the blonde youth that can block the flame with its own magic.

    "How do this wind wall is not a primary magic! "

    The classmates around a time is not shocked by this strong wind wall. Everyone in the scene believes that the girl must be saved, because this wind wall absolutely has the ability to bring close to objects.

    You looked at the scene of the eyes, because he knew that this silver girl''s situation is very dangerous, perhaps the next second is to be buried in the wolf.

    As everyone thinks, this wind wall may be able to block the previous devil wolf. But the flame magic wolf is already enhanced by flames. If you want to block such a magic wolf, you should put a level equivalent to defense magic.

    However, the time has been too late. I saw the head of the magic wolf has broken through the wind wall. I am afraid that I don''t have a second time, the blood of the magic wolf will bite the girl''s snow whitening.

    However, when this thousands of hair, You suddenly appeared next to the girl. At the same time, you will open the seal of your own power slightly, although the time to open is only a short moment, but this is enough.

    I saw that You Huai hugged a girl and lifted his feet at the same time, and slammed into the head of the devil wolf. This is only nearly two meters high, and after eating this feet, it actually flew directly to the other side of the hall.

    One time I''m silent.

    You Wentently held a girl, looked at the beautiful cheeks with the eyes of the eyes of very concerned. At this time, You just want to do everything, leave a hero to save the handsome image, but I didn''t expect that the young girl was full of red, and the tears have already turned it in my eyes. .

    "Hey? This is not the same as what I think. Is it not a faceless expression? Is it because the magic wolf is terrible?"

    Just when you were confused because of the scenes in front of you, a gentle and warm touch passed from the position of his palm. That is that he has never touched the sacred object, soft and elastic, tall and very tender, even if you encounter any trouble, it seems to be able to sublimate the general relief.

    I think that the hand here is still can''t help but pinch.

 7 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 7

    "Ah ~~?"

    Through the ears into the brain through the ears and returns in the mind.

    I saw the girl''s red cheeks and wet the eyes of tears, and I went back to God.

    "Wait! I don''t deliberately, it''s too comfortable, I don''t control my hand !!"

    "It''s over !! Say what you want to leave her a good impression, now all the soup."

    You hurriedly opened his hand, and the girl opened the distance.

    ". . . . . . . . "

    I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I would like to know that I have been touched by You.

    At this time, students came up with you.

    "Scum! It turned out to go to the unlord goddess when the crisis! "

    "That''s right! I didn''t see what he did, and I went to the indecent people when I saw it. "

    Because the action is too fast, it is too concise. So the people in the scene seem to be not spotted to be a wolf, but in their eyes, you are a dangerous thing that is in danger.

    "The goddess''s chest is to give you this kind of person casually! ? "

    "Rubbish! When the wind wall is flying in the air wolf, go to the non-ritual girl! Don''t you know the shame? ? "

    "Oh shit! Good! ! I also want to touch! ! "

    ". . . . . . "

    Suddenly there was a unhappy voice to pass, but the crowd of people who said that the truth, the truth, was silent.

    "All right! ! You are all sent me quietly! ! Tested here! ! "

    Just when You just prepared to explain, a woman who left brown, had a perfect s figure, and there was a girl with her with her a red hair with a flame. And the four devil wolves have disappeared in the original place in a moment they appear.

    8. Class of monster rule

    "All right! Now please bring the magic, the test is over. "

    The brown long-haired woman has stopped all the magic in the hand. Because everyone knows this woman''s identity, she is the vice president of the school, Professor Clare.

    "What is this going! ? "

    I''ve sent a dissatisfied voice in a moment.

    "What is going on? This is an enrollment test!"

    The professor named Clare answered the questions raised by the students.

    "But what should these injured students do! ? ? ? "

    Because this test is too dangerous, there is a lot of people who are dissatisfied with emotions.

    "What is the injured student? "

    However, Professor Clare actually throws a counter question at this time. Just after this sentence, the previous few people who bite or burn or burns have to appear behind the Professor Clare.

    "This¡­¡­"

    The students present in a time stay at once.

    "How can a number of colleges that are all the number of all continents may set their students to death? Everything in the school can be in our control. "

    Professor Clare was picked up, and the words were full of confidence.

    "God! How did I forget this! The title of Claire Principal is chasing the soul! "

    At this time, some people have reacted it. A magician in the middle school school has no matter how much hurt you, as long as your head can cure you, and this magician is standing in front of Claire in front of him.

    "All right! If you understand, don''t ask more. Now I first congratulate you all the people who were present in the school, here, here, the best students can enter the class. "

    In the moment, the principal of Claire smiled and finished, the red-haired girl next to her stood up.

    "By testing you have already shown superior talents and courage, but these are still not enough in my eyes, so I started from tomorrow, I will take you into your teacher ..."

    "and many more! ? Does the truck class is not the best class of rumors? But why would be such a little girl as our teacher? "

    A classmate is very rude to interrupt the red-haired girl. At the next moment, this classmate was flying to the wall of the hall by a huge fireball.

    "You should not give me a lot of work anymore ..."

    Professor Clare gave a navigation in the direction of the classmates who were flying.

    "Can I?" ? Is it that cousin Charlotte? ? "

    "God! Flame Women? The hero that hunted the ice dragon. "

 8 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 8

    Students who have not seen a child have exposed a surprised eye, and no one dares to have any opinions at this time.

    "If there is no problem, I will collect the playground on the west side of the school tomorrow morning. The uniform of the trip class will be sent to your dormitory. "

    I have to turn around and leave. Just then, the blonde student who released the wind wall shouted.

    "Please wait! ! "

    "..."

    I have no reply, but the expression is very serious, I''m very unhappy, I seem to be very unhappy. Some people call her.

    "If we can enter this truck class because there is talented and courage, why can this guy can be with us? ? "

    This classmate loudly he said to hiding in the end of the crowd, and the crowd in this instant was originally concentrated.

    You looked at the cocoa, and suddenly took a cold sweat. However, it is not because of the reason for the cold sweat. It is because he is afraid that this can recognize his identity.

    But usually, what is going on, but I have gone to the step by step at this time.

    The flame-like red long hair is slightly dancing in the air. The pink skin seems to be white jade can generally pass through the bright, and there is a pair of blue eyes on the chinated blue cheeks in the porcelain doll.

    At the beginning of the snowfall, he did not carefully observe the girl in front of him, just knew that she had a beautiful face. However, now this is a close look, this girl is really cute! !

    However, unfortunately, it is now stretched with a face, and looks at the expression of Yan Su, which is a bit unbelieving ...

    "Where is we seen? ? "

    I could open your mouth.

    "No ... no ... I have never seen it ..."

    You said to the Baba, write your own ideas in your face. But in the first time I saw a person, most of them were such a state, so I didn''t think more.

    But in front of this person seems to have any impression in my mind, but when I want to think about it, I find that there is no related memory at all.

    Perhaps this is what people say "password". It is obvious that the first time, but there is a feeling of recognition.

    "Are you sure? "

    I can insert the waist and look at the nervous bless, I want to finalize it again.

    "OK! I have seen it will be remembered like you will definitely."

    I really don''t know if you are talking, or you can''t talk. It is the so-called uniform, and it is amazing. This not only puts the face that can be said, but also puts all the people present.

    "! After the gifted goddess, I still dared to play the flameless witch? This guy is turning it! "

    "This guy is just a scum!" "

    The surroundings came up so of this discussion, but this comment quickly was covered by the cute sound.

    "Okay, temporarily collect this guy to the trip class. "

    A classmate who was originally stayed was more pusted.

    "Hey! ? What! ? ? "

    "That''s it! This guy didn''t do anything out of the non-gift goddess! ? "

    People who are dissatisfied in a time are everywhere.

    However, you can''t care about these students, because it doesn''t help but completely depending on yourself, she will make you come in, naturally there is sufficient reason.

    "I asked you, who has courageous to stay on the battlefield of the four flames and wolves on the battlefield of the enemy? ? "

    "amount¡­¡­"

    I have been in the whole game. The answer is of course not dare, the light is to stand in a place in a place, and who dares to do some small actions at this time?

    In this question, they realized that this bless is the fifth wolf "Hunting Magic Wolf" present.

    "Although this guy is not ever, I appreciate his guts, so I will stay here for a while. I believe that the principal of Claire has not comments? "

    I could turn over and glanced at the principal of Claire. At this time, Clay had already treated the student who was flying out.

    "Your class, you are doing yourself." "

    The principal of Claire, a sentence, let the students present immediately understand the authority.

    You is definitely to be put into this trip course.

    9. Tall on the tower

    In the late night after the admission test, there is only one room that is in the tower on the tower, but it is the principal room. At this time, Claire has the greatest magician Aeemanus talking about what is in the president.

    "Is the candidate of this trip class decided? ? "

    Aeemans stand next to the stove to watch Claire and coca in front of you.

 9 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 9

    "Reporting Teacher, a total of 32 students in the truck class, 12 of which are young adventures who have participated in the mission of slaughtering the slaughter. "

    I can answer the issue of Aersmans with a very respectful attitude.

    "This is good. . . Give these guys a chance to come. After all, it is normal to see so powerful ice dragon. "

    "teacher. . . Have you ever thought that the person who is related to the apostles is likely to be mixed? ? "

    Although Aeemans is a kind older, you can feel very nervous when she speaks in front of Aersans.

    "It is impossible, our school is very good, but there is nothing worthy of attention. So I think that person just solves the ice dragon. "

    Aeemans said very firmly because he is clear than anyone, although this school is rich in magical resources, but these don''t cause more than a big concern.

    ". . . "

    "Why suddenly asked such a problem? ? "

    Looking at the idea, Aeemans suddenly felt that something was a little embarrassed.

    "This is the Aeemans adult, today in the enrollment test, there is a student who can fly the flameless wolf. The most important thing is that we haven''t seen how he is out. We see that he is in front of the flame devil, then this wolf is like a body that is not controlled. "

    Claire said this person is, although there is no truth in this afternoon, Klere and Cute are very clear. With that the wind wall is can''t stop the flameless wolf. Therefore, the only possibility is that the birth of the other side of the wind wall, but what is the magic of you, they did not see it.

    "Haha ~~ You think too much." Just flying a flameless wolf, there is nothing big. Maybe just what you have never seen before. "

    Akmanis looked at a serious cocoa and smile laughing.

    Talent Magic is a more rare thing in this world, although rare but the appearance is not low. People who have talent magic usually release spells that are unlikely to complete the magician. For example, Claire''s treatment is a kind of talent magic. There is almost no injury to Clare under the role of talents.

    "Is it really..."

    I have a frown to send a doubt in my heart, but I am buried in my stomach very quickly.

    "Ok, time is not too early, you have to rest. You don''t think too much about the apostle. I will be responsible. "

    Aeemans said that they were lying down on the rocking chair.

    "Then the teacher will go first, good night. "

    "Aersans adults please rest early. "

    Clare and cocoa got out of the principal room after squatting at Aseman.

    ". . . . . "

    At this time, only Aeemans almost lying on the rocking chair lying on the side of the stove. I saw that he slowly took out the small bottle with "prison fire", and then took a sturdy flame in his hand.

    10. I don''t know how to cover the desire to cover.

    10 I don''t know how to hide the desire

    The next morning, the thirty-two students of the trip course will be in the winter, and the sun is not rising in the winter. When the morning is six o''clock, many students are barely. I barely walked to the playground. But let these students have not thought that as the teacher is even earlier than anyone else. When the next time you can open, all students caught in the abyss of desperation.

    "Now everyone gives me ten laps. All courses started after all running. "

    "what! ? ? "

    The voice of countless sorrow is passed out for a moment. It is important to know that this school is not a general. It is estimated that the ordinary person runs in the ground and does not come. This time, no one is affected.

    "Whether it is a magic war or white blades, physical strength is the most basic thing. If you can''t even stand this, don''t claim to be a truck class.

    Student. "

    Many people in these students also understand the truth that they can say, they have accepted good education and exercise before entering school. The reason why the college is just to make yourself more stronger, then add an attractive eye to your resume. So even if there is a complaint, they still run away.

    Of course, the ten laps are good, twenty laps is good, as long as you want to unlock the seal slightly, this is not something difficult.

    Now there is only a small sister of the silver long hair in the mind. That is, because of this, I will run naturally behind the Silver Master.

    Because it is the reason for the morning exercise, the Silver Miss is replaced by a tight shorts that can outline her hips perfect curve. This is completely unspeakable from the little sister. wrong! Accurately, is it unable to open from the tempting hips from the little sister.

    "Lying! Human is genius! Why can I invent such a powerful thing !!"

    It may be invented that the person who has done this kind of tight shorts did not think that his inventions have made the strongest convinced in the history.

    But can''t look at people''s ass. I always want to think that the little sister is closer, or when you want to achieve it.

    I thought that I was determined here, and an acceleration ran to the position of side by side with my little sister.

    Just in the side of the side, a pair of seductive spheres showed in front of you. The raging wave was constantly swaying in the undulating, and the fat in the sweat in the sweat was actually the magic of the people.

    At this time, you only feel that the nasal cavity is warm, and a sweet thing flows into his mouth. Youyi, hurry, pick up his nosebleed.

    "that. . . . That one. . . Please don''t do this. . "

    Sorry little sister who was read by the blessing launched a protest.

    Under the adorable lady protested, the conscience and rationality of his heart finally began to overcome the tendency of desire. Yesterday, I just touched people. I started voyeur today. How do you see a rogue that will do it.

 10 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars 10

    "No !! I must strive to save my image. Even if I am playing rogue, I will play rogue as a destination!"

    However, it is always impossible to admit that you have just stared at the chest and butt, so you have a rapid operation in order to find an excuse.

    "Ah! I am curious why you still wear so less than such cold days, don''t you catch a cold?"

    "Perfect! This will think that I am concerned about her. I just care about her. Just a nosebleed only because the brain thinks overload! Perfect!"

    But where you will know, in fact, your own ideas have been conveyed through the facial expression. And the small sister of the silver is also because I don''t want to go, so I didn''t expose him.

    "me? Because I maintained a ice magic, frozen is the most basic training. In order to exercise more effectively, it will wear less. "

    "Is the human ice magic of human ice practice? Isn''t it more effective?"

    ". . . . . . "

    "I am talking about what ghosts!"

    The desire is inadvertently knocked down again, and he said without the cerebral thinking.

    This is not easy to be recovered by the little sister once again fall to the end of the valley.

    "If there is no one at home." . It is really like this. "

    However, things that have never thought of it all. This little sister actually gave the face to take the way.

    "God! Is this helping me to solve it? Is it what I would like to tell me what I would like to do? At this time, I should have a little initiative to cooperate with her ??"

    After you think about it, I finally decided to answer this:

    "If there is a chance, I really want to go to your home."

    You are absolutely no problem with this sentence.

    Therefore, after the finishing, he immediately made a seductive picture, and the beautiful lady sided on the red sofa. He took the brush and recorded this beautiful scene on paper.

    "How do you think anything is expressed on your face? "

    The little sister looked at the expression of You and Deep, but it was still a little smile. Because of this frank person, it is really rarely.

    "Ah ?? I just" ?? "

    You was pulled back from the voices of the little sister.

    "It''s nothing. . . By the way, I haven''t thank you yesterday. "

    The little sister is a little shy low while running. When you see the shy expression of the little sister, I recalled the soft and elastic touch of the soft and elasticity yesterday.

    "Yesterday ?? I really don''t deliberately."

    This is not the same as the mouth, if you are not apologizing now, I am afraid that I haven''t played.

    "I am talking about you to save me! ! ! "

    The little sister looked at the head and ran away, so quickly pulled him from a harmonious picture.

    "Even if others don''t know, but I have seen it. If you are not your timely, I am afraid I can''t escape the wo. "

    The little sister is slightly red, expressing the meaning of your own thanks.

    "But even if you are injured, you will be saved by the tall woman."

    You recalled it, remember that there was no matter how much injuries were treated with the high children called Claire.

    "That is not the same, don''t say that we don''t know if it will be fine, even if you know that you will be fine, no one is willing to be injured. After all, those pains are true, so I really thank you. "

    The little sister runs away from the silver hair in her fair face, plus the mouth of the mouth and smile, hard to let God look. God.

    "That .. What is your name?"

    I have been thinking about half a day, I don''t know the name of this little sister now. If you want long-term development, you must first know the name.

    "Call me Ai Sha. What about you? "

    Aisha turned his head with purple, looked at this face of this fan.

    "My name is Yous, a single word, no last name."

    "Is there only one word? It''s a simple name. But I feel very much with you. "

    This is like this now, it is like this, and it doesn''t have a smooth and exaggeration, and there is no hiding and covering your desire. This is much better than the banner of friendship and love, but only thinks too much about the son who wants to leave you. And more critical is that in the body, you can''t see the arrogance of other classmates.

    "When do you want to run? "

    Just when I thought I had to talk to Ericssha, a cold and strict voice came from one. At a look at God, you can stand against the direction of Aisha and You.

    "Hey? ? "

    You and Aisha looked at the eyes.

 11 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 11

    "You have run each other two laps, so can you hit this, then go to class with other students? "

    Although the tone of the cocoa is very calm, it is already able to see a figuring fire from her eyes.

    11. Banmen ax

    The end of the triumph in the triumph is already nine o''clock in the morning, and the courses they first today are very simple. The starting morning is the theoretical class and the history of mainland development. It is a practical class in the afternoon.

    This first class is theoretical class, divided into tactical theory and magic theory.

    At the beginning, she just sat on the seat, who was watching the side of the side, but later after being smashed in the eyes, he would hear the class.

    This listening is also surprising, and in his impression should be just a white blade war, and some people have the era of magic.

    When he was in the adventurers Association, he only took care of the little sister every day and did not pay attention to these details. So until he just knows that most of the human beings have the ability to use magic, but it is more or less.

    Part of the people''s magic talents are high, you can use magic combat, and more people use magic to improve their quality of life, or combine the white edge of the magic and sword skills to improve their combat power.

    After that, when I could start the tactical theory of hunting World of Warcraft, I started to play sleep.

    The next continental development history is no longer a cocoa, replaced by a very little old man who looks very little. Where is this human development, where is interested, so it turns a face, and he has seen the Ericssor who is not far from the right.

    Now there are two things in my mind, the first is how to develop development relationship with this small sister named Aisha, and I will marry her wife. The second is how it is not to be doubtful to save her.

    "Sitting in the second row there, a male spring, a spring, give me a question! "

    The little old man on the podium pointed to the boy. For a time, the students in the whole class looked at the bless, but he did not find this problem, or a face of Shanxiang looked at Eros. Even if you don''t know the situation, Aisha has a number, she buried her head in the book.

    "Hey! Guy in Sichun !! The old man is calling you! "

    Sitting in front of the female student pulled the cuffs of the bless, this only pulled it from the fantasy.

    I didn''t listen to it, I didn''t know what I didn''t know.

    "What is it? Said to say who is blown up for a thousand three hundred years ago? "

    The teacher repeatedly repeated the problems in the class.

    You didn''t want to go out, and this whole class smiled.

    "This person really t teased! ! "

    "Really like the teacher, the gut is sour!" Professor Gelle, known as the history of the History, dared to tease. "

    The atmosphere on a time class is active to the extreme, but only the Gel, who is on the stage, Zhang Ji Zhang Zhang face. Because there is no student who dares to answer his questions in his class.

    However, the correct answer to this question is the first to make the people. But You must not deliberately fry people''s hanging city. I usually have a thousand years old, and the gate will not have two gates. In addition to being at home, it is sleeping.

    It is because the sister is in the abairy, so I apologize.

    Because when you have begun to learn to seal itself, the other party has not perceived the identity. When everyone gave his sister, he humiliated him.

    Result. . . . . .

    Plus, drink so wine before you went. . . .

    and so. . .

    "I really don''t deliberately!"

    Unfortunately, the students present will know these things, and they are deliberately taught by Professor Gair in their eyes.

    "I am giving you the last chance, if you can''t answer, give me a trip class now! You have to understand, I have the right to let you leave the school! "

    This Gaier''s little old man is so quiet, because no one wants to leave this class, after all, there is a qualification of the Empire Royal College, where there is no need for money for life. . And I can''t engage in a graduation, I can work directly to the Empire Government. This way, not only gives Guangzong Yaozu, but also gives yourself a lot of gold.

    As for the bless, I don''t want to leave! Not only there is so many beautiful little sisters, but also a handsome and beautiful Aisha, plus a little indifferent but unexpectedly very cute. As a thousand years of single dog, You can not miss this opportunity to hunting in the zoo.

    For a long time, you will be used in the mouth.

    "Give me a good question! There are many times in the history of human hours, and the apostles have produced a positive confrontation. What is the key reason for the entire battle for 300 years ago, human and seventh apostles? ? "

    The Gair problem has been questioned on the head of the classmates.

    I have to ask who has twisted the entire battleman, this everyone knows, because this is the compulsory content in history. But what is the key reason for this to reverse the entire battle? That is not clear. I didn''t write in the book. Is it necessary to answer the spirit of strong will and never give up? However, since it is a problem with the Gail of the History Dynasty, it is certainly not so simple.

    At this time, in the eyes of these classmates, you are undoubtedly the professor of Ga¨¨re.

    12. Class door ax (2)

    When you come here, you will lock the distance in order to pull the goddess. You began to think about what happened three hundred years ago in my mind.

    "Seventh apteads and human war ?? I remember that there is such a thing ..."

    Although the memory is a bit blurred, he also remembers the seventh place to follow the scene of complaining with himself ...

    "Human now is getting more and more arrogant! I actually gave my ring to steal, and I also took a ring to threaten me! ! Hey! Yourman, are you listening to me! They actually take my ring to threaten me! ! You can''t help me out! ! "

    "Isn''t it a ring? What is big strange, you have no injury. If you are fine, you will go alive, don''t hinder my research literature." ......

 12 Unlimited Acts and 12th Difteen Wars

    The boulder has emerged in the expression of the seventh place in the vastness of the Arabia. At that time, because You chat is read by human, I didn''t think about her talk.

    "Ah ... I remember it seems to have someone to steal the ring of Seliya."

    I have been stunning at this time.

    There are two reasons whose students are stunned, and the first is that he is very casually calling the name of the seventh apostles. Generally, the name of the seventh apostles cannot be arbitrarily said. It is said that the war that and seventh apostles are because some people live with her name.

    The second point is that this answer is too thoughtful, and human steals the apostles'' ring to reverse the situation? This thing can''t be found in the textbook. At this time, students are inheriting, whether they are iron, they are deliberately want to give up their good future.

    However, when the students turned their head to the Professor Gael on the podium, I found that Gair''s expression was as surprised by them.

    The original Gair''s answer is that Eslt created a magical guide device that can high power output magic energy, which makes the seventh anistrans'' seriousness, and it is converted by the war.

    This is also the answer that the general classmates should answer, although the topic has wrapped around a few circles, but as long as the students who carefully study can think of this answer.

    However, You will not be the same. The answer he given is more correct than the correct answer. It can be said that it is a reason why this war is worthwhile. Because the reason why the device can emit huge energy is because the apostle ring filled with magic is not the words that Eslt steals the ring, it is impossible to invent the very threatened weapon. .

    After a silent, he was finally opened:

    "What is your name? "

    Professor Gaol went to Gu, with very appreciated eyes, carefully looked at the students who wearing ordinary uniforms.

    "Very good, you can sit down, let''s continue to class. "

    Professor Ga¨¨re undoubtedly enabled students in the class to fall into a surprised.

    "Professor Ga¨¨re! Why didn''t he come out of you? ! "

    Instead of having to issue questions, it was the blonde classmate who saved the Searza''s blonde.

    In his thoughts, people who saved the Aisha were him, and the big beauty like Aisha should come to give him a hand. However, it didn''t expect that Ericsoa was not only touched by this kid, but also closer to his relationship.

    As long as men swallow this tone.

    So this blonde is now the people who are most want to see to be driven by the whole class.

    "If you haven''t remember, what is the Kyle?" It is a number of students who have a coupon class. Come, the little girl, I mentioned me to you. But about history or hopes that you can read more books, so you can help you understand the apostles and understand magic. "

    Gair turned to see a confused Kyle, and Kyle was so stunned.

    "Maybe you still don''t quite understand what this blessing said. This is no wonder that the general textbook will not be recorded in detail. I think that only often bubbles in the library, carefully studying histori people will give this answer. This answer is also the most accurate answer. I will immediately tell you this detail. But before this, I hope that you can dare to reply to the name of the Apostles like yours. We should not be afraid of them, but should be to understand, even defeat them! Only such human beings can constance. "

    At this time, you wanted to think your own position and pursue goals, and the face immediately revealed a big written embarrassment.

    But with the bless, Gair was gratifying to the podium, and then began to make the students who did not usually mention the story.

    13. Short-lived lunch time

    After the end of the boring history, the students finally ushered in a short lunch break. The trip class is a very special class in the college, so they have the welfare of normal students, including this item that can be dinked for free at school.

    Although it has been like eating for you to eat, it seems that it seems to change the stomach. The reason for letting you change so much is because human doing meals are too delicious.

    "Hey! You look at that kid, and I have never seen any treasures of the country. "

    "Just, see if you don''t want money. I really don''t know how his stomach is installed. "

    Students sitting on the side looked at the bless you who were drinking.

    "I really don''t understand why this kind of person will join us into the truck class. "

    "Can a teacher don''t say it, because people are bold and big. You see that he is talking about Gael''s old man today. "

    "I see Gaier is also old confused, then the answer is that this kid''s own Hu is chaotic. "

    Just at this time, Kyle sat next to suddenly turned around to see these small voice.

    "Mongolia is not a second time, this kind of village, I have to let him get this school sooner or later. "

    This sentence is no longer talkative to the whisper, which is more like a threat or intimidation. At this time, the classmates who whispering dramatically reveal the expression of the drama, because Kelle is quite excellent in the family''s forces or their strength, want to make the country blessing, only bombing . And now it is just to give you a mighty, so that he knows who is the boss here.

    However, when Kyle wants to turn around and see what he is afraid, he has spared the blue gluten. Because the roots of the boy in the side did not listen to Kyle, and it was absolutely not to be installed, because people who were eating together at this time were actually the goddess Aisha in everyone.

    You looked at Ericza sat opposite himself. At this time he took the tableware, and he didn''t know if he would continue to eat, or to talk to Aisa.

    "Was bad! It can be eaten with Eryza so so soon. How do I do it?"

    Although not a date, it is very exciting for the eating of Miss''s sister to face with the heart. As the human book says "almost all feelings start from the dinner table, and those who have not started on the dinner table will rise at the dinner table."

    However, the lack of relative experience, I don''t know what to say, I don''t know what to do next. At this time, you are recalling the circumstances of the human being, and planning a chat in accordance with the dialogue. So what happens at this time, what is the heart of Kate next to it.

    "That one. . Do I sit here? Is it very troubled? "

    Aisha looked at the blessing of the face to think that he would hinder to eat.

    "Lying! I just said anything! Want to do what to do it, the result didn''t listen to it, ''Wes''!"

    If you say it, 1, the water that is splashing, you like tens of millions of grass mud horses at this time.

 13 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars 13

    "Since I do this, I will change my position. "

    Aisha said that the plate was disappointed, ready to start.

    But at this time, I called Ais.

    "Wait!! If you don''t sit here, I may be more trouble."

    Aisha is a glimpse, then the mouth is slightly raging.

    "You are really strange, I am sitting here, you are also worried, don''t sit and worry. Why is it? "

    "This is ... I am very happy because I saw you, but I don''t know how to make you happy, so I am very annoyed."

    I heard this sentence, I''m smiling, and I have a moving smile in the face of white and pink, and I can absolutely let the men in the scene.

    However, there is not much boys at this time to look at this beautiful Eric, because they are in a clear look of envious and hateful sights.

    The sight of Kyle''s angry in this is especially obvious. This is his first anger, which is the first time since the Duke of the Imperial Duke, but also not only ignores him, but also talks about the woman with his own favorite.

    "I am evil .. I must let this guy who don''t know the high-level high-grade is asking for mercy in front of me."

    As the eldest son of the Duke, as a gentleman who has been educated, Kyle is naturally unable to go to the teach. So now he can only take it to the teeth.

    14. A group of opponents in the two

    After a short lunch break, it was a high-day practice lesson. First

    There are thousands of Warcraft habit in the vast territory of the empire, so the practical exercise with World of Warcraft is a fairly important course. The trip class is the top class in the school, so the truth of the truck class will pay attention to it.

    At this time, all the students of the trip class have been concentrated in the hall of their enrollment test yesterday. The reason why the practical class and the admission test must be carried out here because this hall has been arranged from all corners of the inside and outside to resist various magic and harm. This juncture is made by the highest magician Aeemans, the Empire. No matter what magic is unable to penetrate, there is also a temporary refuge here when it is dangerous. However, there is still no such situation so far.

    "Today is the first day of your first day. Do you have a good time in the morning tactical theory? "

    At this time, I was standing at the center of the hall, and the serious expression was not angry. The temperament of the truth of the truth was revealed at this time. Only her face is really cute. This extreme contrast will give you to you. Unfortunately, I have a person who is cute, because other students have deeply understand the horror of this flameless witch.

    There is no sound in a time hall. Because if you say that all I heard it, then I don''t answer the question, isn''t it to die? If you haven''t heard it, then it is dying. No one is willing to do this bird, so silence is the best choice.

    "Since no one answers, then I just listen. This is what your opponent in the actual class today is it. "

    Come and reached out, a magical array of diameters that was less than two meters was instantly launched. Then, the red tiger whitelled the flames jumped out of the magic array.

    This tiger has a black streak, which is particularly domineering with this streak and red fur. The two pointed teeth from the corner of their mouth are more likely to be cold. The most important thing is that the tiger calls out a breath, you can see the fire that is burning.

    "Yanhu? ? "

    A classmate with glasses immediately called this called the name of the beast.

    "It seems that you are still a bit very visible. This is a very common kind of fire attribute summoned beast, and it is also the enemy you want to overcome today. "

    When Yan Hu is sitting in the next side, Yan Hu is sitting in a pair of gentle gods to sweep each classmate on the field. Although this Yanhushan is not as good as the previous senior summon beast flame devil, but in the general summoned beast, the tiger is very powerful.

    "Do you want our thirty-one person to deal with a Yanhu? This is too small to see us. "

    The Kyle said that this is already excluded from the truck class. Although he is also afraid of cocoa, after all, the family is strong, so it is like this to say a few words when you have a few words.

    "I have said that you deal with it?" ? "

    "?"? ? ? ? "

    This whole classmate has also improved the vigilance. Because in this case, there was a foot fifteen identical magic array. In the rays of the magic array, it is not something else, it is "Yanhu".

    "The actual combat class this afternoon is a group of two people to defeat a Yanhu. People who have not passed copied all the contents of the textbooks this morning. "

    I have a dumbfounded when I export all my classmates. The morning''s tactical theory is about the 12th page of the content. If you have to copy, you can''t die in the dormitory.

    "that. . That cortune teacher, didn''t say how to deal with Yanhu in the morning. "

    A classmate biliary hifts and judges.

    "Studying the West is going to raise an anti-three, do you have many people who are adventurers? Warcraft dealing with this level should have a lot of experience. "

    I know that many people in these 32 students have done their adventures, and there are several people who go to the temporary conscription to deal with ice dragons. However, the fact that the fact is that it is known, so there is no emphasis on ice dragon.

    However, in these young people, most people''s strengths only have a downstream level in the Adventurers Association. Often when dealing with a level of Warcraft with Yanhu, there will be experienced adventures to help them. But unfortunately, there is no such an adventure in the 32 people present.

    15. Teammates are violent women

    Soon, you can use the form of strips to draw, all about 32 students are divided into sixteen groups, and each group is scattered to deal with an Yugi Tiger. First

    You caught the lottery number. The first one will look to Aisha where it is unfortunately the number on the hand of the Aiha is No. 1, and the number 7 is on his hand.

    You looked at the numbers on your hands and immediately slammed it. I can''t wait to give it a hard to get rid of the hard.

    "Hey! Are you holding the 7th? "

    At this time, an attitude is not a very friendly female voice into the ear of you.

    "Yes, but I am trying to make it 1."

 14 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    You said, while still rubbing on the top of the 7 head.

    "Is this human mind? This thing is can''t be caught. Come over, I am also 7. "

    You looked up and looked at this spoken girl.

    I saw her head is not very high, and the skin of wheat color is very attractive under the perfect body, and the short hair in black is tied by him. And the eyes under the bangs, although not a big but it looks very fierce. If you talk about a little bit, I am afraid that many boys will pursue her, but however, this guy is a violent woman.

    When I think of this, I will be scattered in an instant, my eyes are sluggish, and the whole person is like a salted fish who lost the dream.

    You should take the number in your hand, and you sigh my breath and walk to the front of this girl.

    "You are sighing! ? I am a group of guys who follow you this Spring is that I am bad luck! "

    When a girl looks at the mother, I am annoyed.

    "Not Aisha is also at least a cute girl, why do you follow a violence ...

    When you haven''t finished, you will walk away from his nose, you can''t lose a centimeter, and then squatted on the ground.

    "Sorry, hand slipping. "

    Girls came to Younou a very kind smile.

    "The teacher is a teacher !! I applied for group, I feel that my life is threatened."

    You Lima raised his hand and said.

    "I also have to change the group, this waste that I have been thinking will only drag my hind leg. "

    When I entered the school test, I didn''t know that there was a full class of the classmates, and then I started a face of Spring, and of course it would let the girl feel disgusted.

    "Application is invalid. It is also necessary to perform a task with people who don''t come to him. If you talk nonsense with me, let''s go directly. "

    Come is ruthless to dismiss the two people, then turn around to the side of the hall, start silently gazing from the students.

    "Oh shit! ! ! Spring''s metamorphosis, you will continue to think about spring here. I am in Aijir to defeat Yanhu. Don''t add to me. "

    It is said that the girl named Ejir raised the giant ax and put the attack on the attack, and her feet immediately showed a green magic airflow. This is the "wind of the wind", Feng property Primary magic, the effect is to allow the caster to speed up.

    The original leisurely sitting in front of the Yanhushu looked at Ejier in front of me. The next second Aijir rushed to the Yanhushan with a super fast speed.

    As for the blessing, I was unhappy, I started looking for Aisa''s figure in the hall full of magic and snoring.

    When Ejier and Yanhu were fighting, the other side of the lobby was very coincidental and Kyle was one set. This can be given to Kyle, which is originally ruined.

    "Miss Ai Saica, I can be my honor with you. "

    Kyle''s right hand was on the chest. In front of Aisa''s face, Kyle has taken out the etiquette who should have a nobleman.

    ". . . . . "

    However, Ericso did not respond to the personality in the weekdays, this is not good at getting along with boys. And the big name of Kelhou is not heard, encountering this kind of beast that is good at using a gentleman, hiding his beast, Aisha is awkward.

    However, the expression at this time in the Kyle at this time is like being shy and dare not talk.

    Kyle, this situation is proud of this situation. I thought: "Even if you are the boy who is called with Ericssos, what is the close? At the end, the woman saw that I was still moving immediately."

    One time Kellery expanded, he put all the magic, prepared to express it in front of Ericssora.

    16. Absolute strong

    As a summoned beast that perceives the magic, Yanhu naturally felt the magic of Kelon stocks that was steadily rising. Yan Tiger is carefully glaring in Kyle, then slowly pushing the steps, putting the attacked session.

    "Don''t you plan to give Yan Hu? "

    At this time, Aisha did not speak, but not to say no, this said Kyle thought that Aisha was worried about himself, and his heart was even more proud.

    "Don''t worry for me, you will look at my performance! "

    In order to leave the handsome image to Ericza, I watched Ericsoa smiled.

    However, in this case, the Yanhu grabbed the flaw, and a slainer came over. It is also good to reach a palm of the palm of the palm of the Hero, but this primary magic is released when the Yanhu has released his hand. Magic power.

    "Broken shell"

    This is the talent magic that Kyle is inherited. Any magic can only break through the next class directly in the hand of Kyle. Perhaps the primary magic is not a big strange, but if there is a day when Kyle has mastered the high-level magic, then the effect will be directly turned into the holy. And this is why Kyle has been afraid of being afraid.

    One time, a strong wind whistled, the wind, the wind is the point of the blade, under this wind blade, the rigid skin has been drawn on the hard skin. However, Yan Hu is not such a good role, and only the Yanhushan jumped out of the "wind blade" attack. Then I saw the flames of the flames in the blood of the tiger, and the next second of this group of flames was like the shells. It took the past.

    "Humph! Sculptor small skill! "

    Kyle raised his right hand to use the air of the style of the wind to compress the air around the palm of the palm, then use the magic to put this into the spherical air, put it out against the flames of Yanhu.

    A moment in the air bomb and the flame collide, the entire hall immediately was shrouded by this explosive ray. At this point, I still watch Kyle, I''m looking at Kyle. However, when everyone was scared by this explosion, the Yanhu did not know where to drill it out, immediately put it on the ground. It turned out that the flame bomb was only the bait of Yanhu, and Yan Hu''s real purpose is to take the brightness of the explosion, and the Kyle of the things will not see.

    Aisha saw quickly to help, but her speed was not yet.

    I saw that Yan Tiger wrapped around the flame, and once again aligned Kyle, this time is under extremely close distance. Kyle was dying on the ground by Yan Tiger, but he did not give up.

 15 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 15

    Just when the flame of the Yanhu is about to be shot, he quickly uses the auxiliary magic to upgrade its own defense to the highest, one instant Yanhu''s flames are hitting the body of Kyle, and the burning fire is instantly Virgin.

    The Aisha visited this scene couldn''t help but hold his mouth, and everyone will think that Kyle has been burned into serious injuries. But when the flame disappears, let everyone surprised, although Kyle is full of face, but also bulld part of the clothes, but he is still intact lying on the ground.

    Another one of the flames once again contained the flame in the mouth, but this time Kyle has prepared, I saw him quickly took the one hand and started using magic to compress the air. Just in the moment of Yanhu, I was about to spray the flame, and the Kyle had an air bomb to smash the chin. This sudden attack actually let Yan Hu have swallowed his flame into his stomach.

    It is not very high in the summoned beast, and their flame is produced by fire bags at the throat, so their internal organs do not have defense for flames. This can be said to be directly injured.

    The proud Kyle pushed the dying Yanhu stood up, and then in the eyes of the people in the eyes of the wind to the Aisha.

    "how about it? Is it easy to talk to me? "

    Kyle thought that this finally caught the opportunity to express himself, so fast hunter, I am afraid that there is no second person in the field. Aisha''s little Nizi is now definitely forth with the soul of God.

    "Yep¡­¡­"

    And from the shy expression, it seems to be a matter. Only one sentence, one sentence, makes the Kyle''s cheeks have a painful feeling.

    "Kyle and Eros, you are the second team who completed the indicators, now you are your freedom, you can continue to practice. "

    "what! ? second? ? Have you made a mistake? ? How long does this? ? "

    As the eldest son of Duusa, it has a rich and orthodial training experience since childhood, and he also has a "shell" almost plug-in talent magic, so he should be an absolute power in this king. There are absolutely impossible people in the same grade, and those who have been adventurients are not excellent than him.

    "No mistakes, you are the second team who completed the indicator. "

    I referred to the other side of the hall, I saw a huge Yuguhu''s roll-off and selling Meng. And in the side of the cat, no! It is a person who sucking the tiger is a fascinating and Ai Gil.

    17. Is the born attraction (¡ñ? ¦¸? ¡ñ)?

    The time is back to ten minutes.

    At this time, Aijir took the giant ax to the inflammatory tiger. However, in the accelerated magic of "the breath" of the "wind", the Aijir speed holding the giant ax is still in the tiger.

    I saw that the smart rid of the Yanhushan, then using the jumping reaction with the jumping reaction, I got to Ejir, and I didn''t even escape. I used the giant axle with a long arm. Blocked the blood of the Yanhu. But the Yanhu is the summoned beast of the fire property, how can it be blocked by the ax in front of this district. I only have a high-calorie flame in an instant to bite an ax tiger''s mouth. And this axis-biting axle was also melted into red iron water this moment.

    "Oops! "

    Aijir''s face is pale, she is the most proud of the weapon, which is even easier in front of Yanhu, which is so easy to fold. The next thing can guess, Ai Gil does not have too many magical days, just like the fish who lost the water after losing the weapon, can only be arrested.

    Ai Gil flashed to rebel with fists, but her fist was played without any effect. Yanhushu twisted a back to Aijir biting the past, looking at the blood of himself,

    I didn''t have time to give the body, Ichi, I had to close my eyes.

    However, one minute has passed, and everything has not happened. The pain after Igil fantasy did not happen to her.

    Unfollowed Ejir slowly opened his eyes, only to see a brunette young back is standing in front of himself.

    "This. . this is? ? "

    I don''t know how to blocked the Yanhu attack, but watching the eyes of Yan Hu, I can guess the Yanhu must be a little loss.

    But how Algier will not think that Guiji is just in front of Yanhu, and Yan Hu immediately gave up the attack. In the case of a moment of summoning beast, the instinct of the appearance is threatened. Therefore, Yan Hu feels immediately to abandon the attack, the fastest speed and the threat of this threat to pull the distance is the most correct decision.

    "I don''t want to take my little sister to fines."

    You said while glaring. At the same time, you will come out of the breath in a moment, which does not need any magic, and in a very short instree, it is difficult to detect. However, the Yanhu, which is a summoned beast is different, even if it is a short moment it can feel the suppression from the soul.

    It is said that it is a fast, this Yanhu is at this moment, the most correct decision in Tiger.

    "~~~~~"

    One in the ordinary summoned beast is enough to use the king who claim to be called, at this time, I am lying on the ground, I will turn my white belly, and I will send a cute called.

    You looked at the movement of Yan Hu and smiled at him, and then couldn''t wait to touch the belly of the tiger.

    In fact, I just worried that if I didn''t know what I didn''t know. I just control how to seal my own strength. If you really move your hand, you will be afraid that you will not be able to suspect that you will cause you.

    You said that the haired haired haircuts kept in the chin of the Yanhu. Although it is only a tiger, it is still a cat animal, and it is a big cat who is constantly selling, and Igil can''t stand it.

    "that. . That one. . Can I touch it? ? "

    When I was like a puppy at this time, I was slightly timid to hide behind him. After I want to reach out, I''m trying to touch the head of the tiger, but the Ji Tiger ear moved. Go back back.

    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, it will never bite you, right? ? "

    You said, while gotting a head of Yariji.

    "~~"

    Yan Hu is a cute cat called Aijir. This time IGier can''t hold it. It is immediately rushing to hold the stomach in the tiger. The neck and head are a burst, but the Yanhu not only didn''t resist actually selling the face of Ejier.

    "What are you doing. . . . "

    It was found that there were somewhat unsatisfactory and immediately walked to the front of the blessing and Aijir.

    You and Aijir looked immediately and immediately stood up, but the Yanhushan is still taking the tail to squat.

    ". . . . . . "

 16 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 16

    Come and see this scene before you are completely dumbfounded.

    Yanhu! Even if it is not a senior summoned beast, it is also a number of species in ordinary summoned beasts. The character is proud and lonely, it is definitely impossible to serve the human beings outside his own owner, even if it is a special case.

    But now this scene has happened in front of you.

    "Can a teacher, this is not what we defeated by us? ? "

    Igil looks at the nervous, but she is back in the back, but she starts to couldn''t help but touched the head of the tiger. This will make it difficult, the original plan is to let them defeat the tiger, but I didn''t expect that they would be the same as the cat. This situation never had a precedent.

    "Calculate it. . . Luck is also part of the strength, this is that you have a lucky touch, I like you. But tomorrow may not be so good. "

    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t do it now.

    "Ok! ! ! I didn''t expect that you have a change in your Spring! "

    Ai Gil smiled and took a serious shot of your shoulders. She has been swept away from the bluff in the past.

    "Your violent woman should not call me so !!"

    It is really a very much that it is really a very much in front of such a lovely girl.

    "it is good! it is good! Don''t shout. "

    Aijir is still a smile with face.

    "All right! Since you have completed the course, it is free time, you have to go to rest or continue to practice with you. "

    I can reach out of the right hand and start to condense the magic. It seems that it is ready to pick up this Yanhu.

    "That cortune teacher. . . . "

    Aijir suddenly called coco and exposed a pair of expressions.

    "whats the matter? You said? "

    Come stopped the cast, and looked at Eger.

    "Can you leave this Yanhu, take us for a while? "

    I have gave up the sullen tiger, I have given up the dignity, lying on the belly, waiting for someone to pick it up.

    "Hey. . . . Let''s take your place. "

    At the beginning of the headache, I was standing on the side, and I Gil and You were immediately excited to get Yan Hu.

    18. Tired Witch

    The younger legs are sitting on the ground, and the hands keep touching the Yanhu on his belly. This makes you can''t help but think of pets in the past, don''t know if the silly sister is taking care of it.

    "That one. . Can I touch it? "

    Just when you wanted to read your own pet, a soft voice drifted into your ears. This sound he will never make a mistake, it is the voice of Aisa.

    "Of course! This cat does not bite."

    Said that the blessing also demonstrates how the chin of Yanhu is. Original Aisha is still afraid to let Yan Hu is not happy, but when the Yanhu "~" is called, Erosse can''t control your body.

    "what! ! so cute! ! "

    Aishamima extended his hand and showed an obsession with an obsession. At this time, Kel is standing on the side and glaring with two peerless beauty.

    "The damn guy. . . "

    Kyle looked at the bless, holding his fist tightly.

    Soon the time in the afternoon, a part of the classmates have completed the task of defeating the Yanhu, and they did not continue to practice or rest, but they did not take a rest to the cockroaches, but they ran to suck up. tiger. One time the scene is a bit controlled, and the Yanhu who was smashed an afternoon also revealed the difficult expression.

    "If the person who has completed the task, if you don''t want to continue to practice, let me go back to rest. Don''t hinder others here. "

    I could walk to these classmates, I used a very stringent voice to shout at the classmates who were concentrating on tiger.

    Because of the majestic majesty, the students had to scatter a love.

    "Well. . It turns out that Yanhu can also be so cute. If you can''t touch it, you can touch it.

    "The guy called You is so lucky. I met such a monk that didn''t have a temper. I am really fierce to die. "

    The classmates who have been walking are still unforgettable, and there is such a big cat. It is really too attractive.

    I heard Ejir stood in the original place.

    "Yes! Yari Tiger This calloa is very lonely proud. And when fighting with me, it is so ferocious, why is it like a cat?"

    When I was confused, I Gil came back and looked at the blessing next to it, and countless confused in a moment.

    After the end of the actual class, the classmates of the truck class were dragged into their own dormitory, and more than half of them had to put twelfth pages of text to penalty. One hundred times. One instant is desperate to cover the dormitory of the entire trunk class, and this is only the first day.

    Of course, the first day of the class is not only a student, as a teacher''s cocoa is quite exhausted. She not only remembers the name and expertise of the whole class, but also observed their actions and combat methods when they act. Because only this can cultivate them to excellent talents in alone. Therefore, even if it is still quiet now, the lamp in the room is still bright.

 17 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 17

    "Aijier Jess is a heavy weapon who loves to use the giant ax, and only primary auxiliary magic can be used."

    Come should be in the information of Aijir when organizing the roster of the students.

    "Isece? ? Is this the name of the general? Why did the people who come to the army come? I have not received the notice? Is it just the same name? ? "

    The doubtful cocoa looks at the information bar of Aijir. If it is a person who is the general person, it is a little headache, I hope it is just the same name. Come then turned the roster to the next page, but this page is more a headache.

    "You are good at attacking weapons, excellent physical fitness. Only use very common unacceptable magic."

    Looking at the information, you will have doubts.

    Can only use very common unacceptable magic? In this era, there is no way to make the magic, it will not be magical. If you can only release the unacceptable magic, then there is no difference with ordinary people.

    But the flames wolf will be knocked down by an ordinary person. Isn''t it true that this person hides the talent magic?

    Just at this time, I could pay attention to a note below the property.

    "This person is a temporary recruitment of hunting ice dragons, and the conscription has passed the relevant physical test. At that time, the test results were as follows ....."

    I can''t look back, I can''t believe my eyes a little bit. Because each test is almost full, it is included in the quiz that the average person cannot pass.

    "This guy is Tibetan Talent Magic? Is it just a simple physical fitness? "

    Think about the abnormal performance of Tiger today, you can fall into confusion again.

    "It''s a headache. . . "

    Come with a heavyweight, then rubbed his eyes.

    After a hard day, even the flame witch will feel tired.

    I stood up and put on the jacket on the shoulder on the back of the chair, then stretched out, walked towards yourself warm bed.

    But when she walked to the bed, she stopped the footsteps.

    Come is in the same place, seeing from the expression, but her eyes are in the light of the expectation.

    Then I saw that she was as determined, and quickly turned and released a magical array.

    In an instant, a violent anti-tiger appeared next to a child. The majestic Yanhu shakes the tail sitting on the ground, and it seems to be a command to call the master. But I didn''t get any instructions, but I touched the chin who touched the tiger with your hand, and then kept lapping the head of the tiger.

    "The original Yanhu can be so cute. . . (? ''? `?)

    "Meow? ? = W = "

    19. Traam

    19 animal trainer (1)

    This day has passed a day and strong summoned bee has passed for more than a month. However, in this short time, the number of people in the trip from the original 32 people to 12 people now. These students are not kicked out, but they are voluntarily exit.

    Just as before, anyone does not want to give up this great future, but it is really not a few in this environment. Fortunately, I didn''t give up these active quit students, even if they were not in the truck class, they will also be separated into other excellent classes.

    However, it is not because there are too many people who have exited, and their actual combat training is terrible one day. However, with the difficulty increase, the confusion in the heart is getting more and more heavy.

    I started from cocaur, which was a strong impact and a big cow wearing a wall. Once it''s a flame, it is like a flame, but it doesn''t hit the opponent. Will not give up.

    As a result, it was brought to the mount for an afternoon.

    Then you can ask other teachers to summon the iceble. With a murderous food, the natural golf spider can be concealed by the frozen ice crystals, and a moment of death attack is issued in the place where the prey is invisible.

    As a result, he saw that he was directly eight legs, and he turned down on the ground.

    Then, a few days, drilling a mouse: directly drilling into the ground missing.

    Flame bear: I dare not walk in the corner.

    The wind giant: the speed of escape broke the record.

    Grassland Wolf: You can already ran out the sticks that you lost.

    Today''s fire turtles are all exactly the same as before, so you will look at the people in the same side.

    "How this guy did it. . . "

    I read the bless sitting on the side, I think it is necessary to ask him to ask him.

    At this time, he also stared at the chest on the scene while staring on the field.

    Just at this time, You suddenly blocked his sight by one pair of flat things.

    Although it is a chest, why the gap will be so big. . .

    "You classmate, you have completed today''s task, you can take a break. "

    I saw that the silent hands were inserted in the waist, with a pair of strict sight overlooking him from above.

    "I don''t have to rest, learn to make me happy, I have to visit the experience and technology of learning students here."

 18 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars

    You hurriedly wiped the mouth of the mouth, but I took a footstep, and I continued to look at Aisa on the scene. It is necessary to know that the girl in the battle will exude a special tempting gas field in a unknowing, the sweat, the unyielding look, everything will make people gain.

    "Learning skills? Who do you think about it now? "

    You heard this sentence, immediately scared the line of sight.

    At this time, his neck didn''t seem to have oil, the stiff lifted his head and frightened his eyes, such as the ice.

    "I ... I .. I .. you .. What are you talking about ??

    You can''t say it. If the identity is exposed, then you can only say goodbye to cute Aisha and you.

    "What kind of talent magic is your guy? Why is so many summoned beasts to you? ? "

    Although the tone of the could give a feeling of cold, he can see from her eyes, and her heart is full of curiosity and expectation.

    "I remember it seems to be the special magic name of those who have a congenital manner. This is not doubting my identity. Is it a little more than I have been smaing a little more than ..."

    Appearing a breather hurriedly wiped the sweat of the wiping.

    "Yep? ? "

    This move does not escape the coffee eyes, but this is not an important detail. What is the most satisfying thing that is the most concerned, or a guy of this guy.

    "Talent Magic ?? This is actually united. My talent magic is called" The Tame of the Tame ", which allows most of the summoners to listen to my command."

    You looked at the beginning of a born.

    What is the "animal trainer", this is just the magic skills seen from humans. Because you don''t know what you have, you will have something to get the things in the talents.

    However, in the moment of you, I''m going to flash in the cold pool.

    20. Traam (2)

    In the moment, he said, a huge magical array appeared behind the body, then saw a flameless flavor wandering from inside.

    I was still spent in the past for a while, I saw it here.

    "Prove to me, you didn''t lie to me. "

    I have a very serious eye to stare at the blessing. And You is very natural, and go to the flameless wolf.

    The devil wolf was first saw when he came over, but the attitude of the magic wolf immediately changed after you made a moment of power. Of course, this momentary pressure only has a perceptible frequency than human summoned beasts, so in front of the general human eye, he went to the wolf, and then the magic wolf gave up the attack.

    "Left hand! "

    The devil wolf reached the left paw.

    "Right"! "

    The devil wolf stretched out with paws.

    "sit down! "

    The devil wolf spitted the tongue.

    Where else is there any flavor, some only Husky.

    The students who saw this scene immediately stupid eyes:

    "! ? What happened? ? "

    "I thought it was a good luck. I feel that it is not such a thing. "

    "How do the flames wolf so much? "

    "Will it be what happened to him with cockroaches? So the flame devil wolf put him as a master? ? "

    "You are careful, etc. "

    I heard these words on the side of these words slightly frightened.

    At this time, You just stroked the hair of the magic wolf head.

    I want to be willing to get passed down ~~

    When you touched the devil while smiling, I looked back and looked back.

    "..."

    However, there is not much expression on the face, just look quietly. It was originally thought that it was seamless, and it was a bit false by this.

    "Is it a problem with it? It''s impossible, I should don''t have a difference in it ..."

    The atmosphere in the lobby is a little terrible, and you will look at the hands and beg you. However, at this time, I finally opened the mouth:

    "I suddenly remembered that Aeemans teacher is a little bit, so today''s actual class is here, the rest of your free arrangement. "

    I have a soft wave, and I will recover the magic. The fire turtles on the field disappeared in the magic array in an instant.

 19 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars

    Then I quickly left the hall under the gaze of the whole class.

    Where is Aseman, now I have a cold cold, but it is actually excited than any time. Not only because I saw the legendary magic of the legend, because this magic named "The Tamer" is what you have worried for many years.

    "Teacher, I have something to find you. "

    Before I came to Asensanus, she gently knocked a few black wooden doors.

    "come in. "

    The Aeemans and the sound came. When I walked into the schoolmaster, Aeemans showed a surprised eye, because the eyes could be slightly red, as if they were crying.

    "whats the matter? Will Have you cry? "

    Aeemans look at the cockroaches. It is possible to gently rub the lower corner, and the tears will come out again because of excitement.

    "I found that magic. "

    Looking at Aeemans, Aeemans, also exposed a surprised expression.

    "Are you talking about the" animal trainer "? "

    Even with Aeemans, Aeemanus, who had a three hundred years of experience, is also very surprised when he mentioned this magic.

    "Yes, do you remember my previous student who can defeat the flameless wolf? It is now possible to determine his talent magic is "animal trainer". "

    According to the experience and strength, it will never look at it, so Aeemans unconditionally believes this.

    "That strength? Can now control the intensity of the summoned beast? "

    Aeemans is a bit forgiving.

    "It is still unclear, but the summoned beast of the flame magic wolf can control it. "

    Come, I have answered the issue of Aeemans.

    Aeemanus touched his own goat as a thoughts.

    "If this seems, he may soon help you ..."

    Asemans seems to think about something, and the mouth is slightly rushed.

    21. Can''t tolerate

    After you have leaving the lobby of the actual class training, the students have doubts to You. This guy why you can win every time, why is the flavor of the flames that I have just been obedient.

    "metamorphosis! What did you do just now make the flame wolf so obedient? ? "

    Aijir''s first curious rushed to the side of you.

    "Just just a teacher teacher call me to demonstrate the talent magic."

    "Talent Magic? ? "

    Aijir looked confused with this unexpected eye. In Aijir''s understanding, talented magic can not be used by one person. First of all, if you are a qualified magician, you have to have the corresponding training and awakening talent magic. This is very simple, but I am afraid I have a few years when I start.

    However, there is also a person who is born to master the talent magic, but there are fewer people. And Aijir''s own magic can be relatively scarce, so don''t understand these.

    "What kind of talent magic?" ? "

    At this time, a soft voice drifted into the ears, and he saw that the eyes of Aisha''s eyes turned into a love.

    "goat. . "

    Ai Gil saw such a blessing sentence.

    "My talent magic is" animal trainer ", let any summoned the beast to listen to the magic of my order."

    Anyway, Hu Bao has been started, so it''s just a good idea.

    "Hey? ? Does this magic really exist? "

    After the heard, he immediately opened his eyes and showed a surprised look. However, Aijir seems to be more calm, it may be because there is not much to understand the magic.

    "No wonder the last time Yan Hu can be so obsolete. . "

    Aijir recalls that the loved look of Yanhu, and suddenly reveals an obsession.

    However, at this time, Kyle at the side began to hear.

    "" Beasto "? ? Do you have such a talent magic? Isn''t the actual class so far? "

    Kel is frowned, pretending to be confused, and launched a question. In fact, his inner heart has already exposed a smile, because he has been waiting for this opportunity.

    Obviously this sentence suddenly said the hearts of others:

    "It seems that it is true." "

    "Yes, why do you have a magic that can control the beast? Harmful to be called when we were in admission test. "

 20 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars 20

    I have been encouraged by Kyle.

    "Do you know how much we are in this trip class?" ? Those who have been eligible for the qualifications of the trip classes because they can''t help but resolve their tribute. And you are good, starting from the beginning, you are staring at Aisha, then fueling the oil. "

    The student in the class of Kelle is immediately driven.

    "That''s it! ! You are deliberately controlling the magic wolf when you enrich your test, and then wait for you to ignora aura! "

    "Yup! From the first day of the school, I have been a color. You don''t agree with this class. "

    "" Beasto "? Is that a very powerful talent? Are you walking with the school? ? Otherwise, what is the waste like you may always stay. "

    The voice of accused is at a time, and everyone''s emotions have been successful by Kyle.

    "You all said enough! ! I see that you just have this talent magic! "

    Elegil standing around you, I would like to be used to these , loudly gave these people back, and I Giil took them all in the gas field.

    "Everyone is calm, even if the talent magic is also very strict training to master. "

    Because the character of Aisha is not good at talking in this public, so she speaks very small. But fortunately, because I just just, I was quiet, so the people around him heard.

    However, Ericssha said such a bless, and the heart of Kyle immediately burned a flame.

    Why Wosha will not see such good things, but go to help such goods?

    It is absolutely can''t allow such things that happen to happen in such a thing as a child, so I want to humiliate the idea of ??being humiliated.

    "Very strict training? That means saying that he can defeat the enemy even if it is not cheating? "

    At the Celtica, Aisha and Ejier have seen you with worry eyes. After all, from the beginning to now, I haven''t seen any magic.

    Guys smiled and responded.

    "Since this is this" Kai Jia Bollette "to be your opponent. As long as you win my Kyle, then I will not say anything. But if you can''t win, please automatically quit this class, then apologize to those who work hard! "

    I saw Kyle stretched out the right hand, a small quad square magic array appeared in front of Kyle. The magician knows that this is only the spatial transfer method that will appear when summoning the god. Then I only feel that the breeze blows, there is a strong airflow above the magical array, then the airflow is getting stronger and stronger, I saw a long sword with a green and green, slowly taken from the magic array from the magic. .

    22. Wanwang Sword

    "! ? ? The sword is the family sword of the Duke of Bollett? "

    "" Green Hilfu "? ? The sword is Hilfu! ? I didn''t expect to see it under this occasion. "

    "Does Kyle are serious? "

    Everyone at this time is unsecured in the long sword of the earthen green. Because this sword is a treasure with a long history, it is a homepower from the country since ancient times. The legend of the Legend of Bollette has gone from the festival of the Element, and this sword is one of the treasures given when the elements of the elements.

    "metamorphosis! You don''t want to use it, this Kyle is not so good to deal with it. "

    Ai Jille''s whisper is warned.

    "You, the sword is not playing." "

    Aisha is very worried about the safety of you, because everyone knows the origin and power of the sword.

    "Humph! I haven''t arrived on this, you won''t think about it now? "

    Kelle''s dew is ridicling, because he has the effect of him has reached. Let everyone understand their strength and status: My Kyle is absolutely strong in this school, not just because I am the eldest son of the Duusa, because I have the strength to get the god sword in the family generation.

    As for the blessing, it is not important for me to fight, because everyone will see my powerful strength.

    "Don''t run, but I like this sword. If I won, can I give this sword?"

    Another one of You made a man in the scene. Why have people present this time this time?

    "Is this guy be scared? "

    "No, don''t rule out that he has already identified you will lose, so I simply want to engage in a big news. "

    "Yup! You guys, you can earn your eyes even if you lose your own. "

    Kelle heard the words around these people.

    "Okay, I am playing with you. As long as you win, this sword will return to you. But I have to increase the bet, if you lose, leave this school. "

    The self-confidence of Kyle is written on the face.

    "Yes! Then I will not put water, after all, there is a beautiful woman I like in the school."

    Youshan is finished with Esa. Aisha is red, and the nervous eyes don''t know where to see where it is.

    You didn''t care about it, just waving the dish, starting to act, and quietly opened the seal in the body so little.

    "puff. . . stomachache. "

    "This is true for the blind eye. "

    "Forget it, it is estimated that you will miss you. "

 21 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 21

    One time everyone laughed out. Even if you have a talent magic, that is the control summoned beast, people Kyle have been in person, how can you play?

    "." . . You have to consider clear. "

    Although Aisha is shy red face, she is still worried.

    "I''m going to this, what is it! goat! They all say this, you will fight. "

    Ai Gil is excited, it feels that I can''t wait to fight. It is estimated that you can''t see this attitude.

    "Humph! You will regret it in your life. "

    Kyle held the wrist of the god sword, and a strong wind will push all the people on the scene to the outside. Just gathered countless green airflow at this instant Kyle, this is the accelerated magic of "breath".

    I saw Kyle, and the whole person was like a blast, and she took the sword. This sword is not a simple hush, which is the original magic sword skill of the Borlette. In the case of the sword blade, it rushed out along the trajectory.

    With the enhanced version of the "style", it will be the highest speed, and then the strong hurricane caused by the sword through the magic spinning the airflow around the sword, has given it a fatal blow.

    Under this sword, Kyle is not there a sword, but a whirlpool like a small tornado. Under this high-speed hurricane, I am afraid as long as a sword, no matter what the enemy wears, it will be tearned by this wind.

    And this sword has come to You''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Aisha was scared to cover his eyes with both hands, and Igil bite his teeth and unwilling to hold his fist.

    Just when Kyle''s "Fengwang Sword" is about to touch the moment, everyone can''t think of something happening. This is an absolutely unable to capture, and it is necessary to have a strong visual magic, but it is estimated that the nerve reflected by the brain will not keep this speed.

    I saw the slightest body. At the same time of hiding this sword, I took the god sword handle through the left hand, and then gently greeted Kyle.

    Just in the eyes of ordinary people, this set of action turned into Kyle, and then the sword called "Hilfu" suddenly appeared in the hands of You, and Kyle has fly. Out of a few meters.

    "hair. . What did you have. . . . "

    "do not know. . . . "

    The person who has just laughed and laughed at this time. At this time, it was already awesome, and his attitude towards doubting life was in place. Even Ejier and Ericas, who heaven it fell.

    However, these are still good, because the person who is really stunning is the Kyle, which is not moving on the ground.

    23. If the spring breeze

    "Who are I, where are I? What am I doing?"

    Kyle was in the upper ground at this time, and the brain has been completely ridiculous.

    However, the next sentence immediately let Kyle wake up:

    This is the voice of You, this is full of ridicule, Kyle, is estimated that it will not forget a lifetime. It is the owner of this voice gives yourself a shame.

    "wait! This sword can''t give you! "

    Kelway stood up and rushed loudly.

    "Why can''t you give me? It is clear that I won."

    You enjoyed the Kyle, who was impatient in the hands of the god sword who was just got.

    "Your guy is definitely playing anything! For the sake of fair, we will come back! "

    Kyle looked at your own family''s sword, and suddenly got angrily. But although I am very annoyed, I think if this is known to be my father. . . . .

    I thought that Kyle couldn''t help but play a cold in my heart.

    "Don''t, I refuse, now this is my sword."

    Youjo''s god sword in your hand, the sight from the sword tip to the grip, and the hand can''t help but stroked the sword ridge. Although there are many babies in the Apartments of You, he is not very concerned about these. However, this name called "Hilfu" is at this time, but it will have a strong interest.

    "metamorphosis! You are so lucky! This guy slipped himself. "

    Aijir also made an exciting to come to see this king sword, and Ericte the surface reacts on the surface, but from him, he has always stared at the big eyes of the sword, and it is also the The sword is very curious.

    "Oh shit! Garbage, toasting does not eat fine wine! "

    Kyle saw this scene and angry, I saw him put all the magic in his own hand. After a moment, a sharp wind like a sharp sword whistled to the place where they stand. This is the primary style magic "wind blade", but this "wind blade" has been strengthened by the anger Kyle, which can be said to have reached the peak of the intermediate magic. It can be expected that there is how unbearable hit of this is like a strong wind.

    I have a sweat with Eric and Aijir who stands around you.

    However, this time I still just stand in the same place. Different before, it''s not because you''ve moved too fast, but can''t be captured by your eyes. But it is really nothing.

    Just in the "wind blade", when the wind flow was about to blow, the god sword "Hilfu" on the hand was suddenly separated from the palm of your hand. When the sword hung in the air, the god sword was in front of the body, and then a green elliptical barrier instantly appeared in front of the sword. In front of this barrier, that is like the span of swords, and there is no breath in the air.

    "This. . What''s happening here? ? "

    "This. . This is how the same thing? ? "

    Everyone saw the scene of the sword to the attack, and the scene was surprised. The more surprising thing happened after this.

    I saw that the sword hanging in the semi-air suddenly flashed a green light, then a girl with a silky green hair appeared in front of you. The petite girl gave people a very comfortable feeling in an instant, as if the spring night soft breeze is on the cheek, it is warm and comfortable. Only the sharp eyes of the young girl''s eyebrows, let people understand that this girl is only a gentle side.

    But no matter how shocking people in the first side of this girl, this can''t make up for the fact that she did not wear clothes.

    Although the dazzling green rays have blocked the eyes and most people''s eyes, they are just near the girls.

 22 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 22

    "what! ! ! ! You give me immediately closes your eyes! ! "

    Aijir immediately held his eyes.

    "Lying! What do you t, I want to see !! A rare opportunity !! You let me go."

    You constantly struggled in Ejier, this is a rare to see the chance of the beautiful girl! !

    I didn''t see it clearly, but I still remember the softness of the smooth water, and the soft curve of the hip.

    "Put this dress soon. "

    Aisha two said that he took off the jacket on his body and covered with a girl. The little girl is obviously inconsistent with the size of this jacket, and the sleeve tube of the long arm is dragged on both sides of the body. The jacket is just covering the girl''s shy part, as for the two lights White thighs, it is particularly attractive under the black jacket.

    24. Hilfu

    Ericsson covered the jacket behind the girl, Ai Gil took the hand of his eyes and his eyes. It is just that Esa and You haven''t thought that in an instant of Aijir''s hand, this girl took off the clothes just covered in the body.

    In an instant, the rays covered with girls, a picture filled with artistic sense was introduced into the eyes of You.

    The scene of this moment is too irritating, causing the blood of the brain to overex, resulting in all of these super blood sprouts from the nose of You, and the face of the smile is on the ground. .

    "Can not see! ! ! "

    Ericsson took off his clothes in a moment of picking up the clothes. Fortunately, the light of the magic of the magic is not completely dissipated, so anyone is not really clear.

    "metamorphosis! ! You are still alive! ! ! "

    Ai Gil hurriedly saw the situation of You, you have to know that the amount of blood spouting from the nose is really scared.

    "Alive .. I am still alive .. and I finally found the meaning of me in this world."

    You lie on the ground and wiped the nosebleed on his face and then exposed a satisfied smile.

    "It seems that it is nothing. . . "

    I looked at it, I Gil was put down.

    "What happened to this little girl back? ? "

    Everyone in the field has focused on the green girl in front of him. Just just the girl''s cold eyes did not put anyone in the eyes. I saw her straight to the body, and then suddenly slammed down.

    "My name" Hilfu ", is the sword of the wind in the hand of the elements, today, this is here to meet the owner''s arrival. "

    The gantry average voice immediately lets you get a spirit.

    "Hilfu? ? Do you have a sword? "

    Igil is curious to have a girl who is in front of it in front of it. However, this girl named Hilfu is just a low head and has not ignored Agil''s question.

    You now have a little groggy because it has just been qi and excessive, and I have not understood the situation in front of you. However, since she shouts himself is the master, then I should listen to the master?

    "That ... Hilfu is ??"

    You should try with Hilfu.

    "Yes, what do you tell? "

    Hilfu immediately responded, just like a command to look forward to it.

    "Can you take off your clothes and let me see it ??"

    "No problem, I also think that wearing clothes, seeing the owner is too unhealthy. "

    Telling Hilfu opened the clothes and showed his shoulders.

    "Wait! You can''t get this metamorphosis! ? How do you say it is a girl! "

    Aijir once again held his eyes. Anda also quickly reached out to stop the movement of Hilfu.

    "I don''t look at me, let me go."

    You''s tone is full of disappointment, if you can see it in such a near distance, it is just a dead.

    "Can the owner? Listening to this lady''s request, wearing clothes to talk to you? "

    Hilfu used a very difficult look to look at the blessing from Aijir, as if wearing clothes for her is a very unknown behavior.

    "Well .. Just wear clothes, you stood up first."

    Because the brain congestion caused by overloaded visual impact has been slowly alleviated, now You can finally think about the problem.

    "The words come back, why do you call me as the master?"

    Although I have said that I have won the game, I have to be this sword. Since there is a sword spirit, it is usually used by the oral bet between this holder. Because I have to watch the sword spirit itself meaning.

    "Because the old land lost Hilfu in the game, the natural new owner is as a winner. "

    Hilfu looked at the eyes and cheered. Since the Jianling itself said this, it seems that the gambling of the idea has been recognized.

 23 Unlimited apostles and 12th Wars

    "Is this ... I always feel a bit embarrassed. I have brought you it without your consent."

    You was just a very handsome god sword, but I didn''t expect to hide a sword spirit, I would like to know that the sword spirit can be found. I am afraid that I am afraid it in the sword. It''s hard to find a, let alone this is still a sister of a water spirit.

    "It doesn''t matter, the old owner has lost his eligibility for a moment of doing the bet. "

    Hilfu cold words did not leave a little feeling for Kyle.

    "wait! I have never heard of the sword to become a human shape! And if you show this power earlier, I will not lose. "

    Just at this time, Kyle, a long time, finally couldn''t stand the situation in front of him and loudly.

    "Sorry, can you make it an endless shape is not what I have said, it depends on the ability of the holder. That is to say, you have no ability to let me play real strength. "

    Hilfu looked at Kyle coldly, and this time the Kyle''s face was lost.

    Because of this sentence of Hilfu not only explains Kyle not as good as Kyle, more explanation is not as good as Kyle. From the small to Da Kai, he only listened to someone who said that this sword is a peerless soldier, but there is nothing to say that it can become a sister! In other words, Hill''s adult shape is the first time this is the first time!

    25. Unprecedented humiliation

    "hateful! I wouldn''t recognize this result. Now I ordered you immediately back to me. "

    Kelle rushed to Hilfu with the tone of the command, but Hilfu was only cold and watching the ground and did not make any response.

    "How did you do this? I hope to gamble, and now Hilfu has already said that I am her master. You don''t be entangled."

    You said that I was still touching the head of Hilfu, such as silk average flowing in the fingertips. Hilfu, who was touched, rose slightly, showing satisfied smile.

    This can give Kyle more.

    "Would you like to lose? Then I will give you another place! I won the Hilfu to come back! "

    "Don''t, I don''t want to bet with you."

    You didn''t say goodness, because Jiruffe said, she didn''t like others to make a bet.

    However, Kyle has not ignored these, I saw him at this time, the magic of the whole body was increased to the highest. Although Kyle is the magic of the wind, it does not mean that other magic cannot be used.

    Kyle raised his hands and saw his hand showed a red flame magic array, and the other hand showed a green abstraction representing the magic of the style.

    "Combination cast! ? We are completely united with Kyle! "

    "hateful! What is this kind of guy to learn what? Is it a diploma? "

    Students in the field have gone in Kyle in envious and admire. Because the age of Kyle can learn "combination of casting" is simply a miraculous thing. Because two magicals are to be released, they must have two laws in their hearts, so that the spiritual power consumed is twice the time to release a magical, if it is not an will force and mental powerful people do not It may be done.

    Just only, they don''t know, in fact, Kyle released the magic is very reluctant. And what he is doing this is exactly because of the words of Hilfu.

    "Don''t you say that I have no strength? Then I will prove it to you now. "

    One instant is pouring from the magic array of Kyle. At the same time, the magic in the other hand also released the hurricane like anger. When the two met in the air, the whirlpool accompanied by the fire was born. And this flame vortex is more terrible in the talented magic of Kyle.

    "Master, please use it." "

    Hilfu said that he took the hand. The cold and silky touch plus this sentence makes it excited. However, I haven''t waited for you to react, and Hilfu turned into a green sword, and the hand that was holding the hand became a sword.

    "In this case, I will try this sword."

    The hurricane mixed with the fire to welcome the blessing, and he didn''t flit to raise the "Hilfu" in his hand and then gently waved. Did not unlock the seal, no magic is used, just simple gently.

    In an instant wind whistling, a more powerful routine directly spreads the flame swirl from the middle. The fire splash for a time star, splashed into the floor of the hall, and the strong flame whirlpool did not find a trace.

    "Hilfu, have you very hands!"

    You touched the Hilfu head that again. At this moment, she shrouded with the light of the magic, and the fair face was particularly moving at the surrounding Mars.

    "Thank you, the master''s praise. "

    Hilfu looked at the smile of hearing, it seems that it is already a long time to have been praised.

    Although this guy has seen a lot of best weapons, he usually doesn''t have a cold about these, because the weapons are not important for those who stay at home at home. However, this can become a sword that will become a water spirit.

    "metamorphosis! ! You can''t let this girl put the clothes to talk! ? "

    Ai Gil rushed to the boy, and Eiji also turned it on the jacket that I just turned into a sword.

    "It''s not that I let her not wear, this is the ethics of Hillfu as a sword."

    "The owner is right, as a sword, I should not wear clothes to cover myself. "

    Said that Hillfu once again wanted to take off her clothes.

    "Don''t be paced with this metamorphosis! "

    This can be anxious.

    "!" How to see Hilfu is a girl, so you are a bit too much. "

    Aisha''s heart understands that this person loves beauty, so it is not too strange. However, what Hilfu is also a girl, it is really a girl in the majesty.

 24 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 24

    "Yes! I am too much like this, Hilfu you quickly put the clothes!"

    When I saw that Ericssha said that You Lima changed the previous attitude, how to say this, it is said that I may not listen.

    "Ok. . . "

    Hilfu seems a bit unhappy, but since it is the master''s order, it can only do it.

    "You listen to the words of Aisha. . . "

    Aijir looked at the blessing on the side, but this sound of self-speaking is not asked.

    "The actual combat lesson in the afternoon is not on, otherwise we take Hilfu to buy a few clothes together? I can''t always wear your clothes. "

    Hilfua cute face and petite body did not evoke Aisa''s girl. Just like each girl likes to wear beautiful clothes for cute dolls, I am about this kind of mood now.

    "Is it shopping? I also need to go! "

    Aijir is also excited, you know that in this month, he is a penalty for a penalty, and there is no chance to rest. How can this happiness play a chance to play?

    "Then let''s go back to the dormitory to pack it." "

    Aisha and Ejier pulled up Hilfu''s small hand, but Hilfu said helpless. At this moment, she gives people feel like it is the same. Because I know this is the owner''s friend, it is not good to resist.

    "Ah ... that ... I remember that you are called Kyle? I will accept it! Thank you ~"

    You didn''t forget to go to the Ground of the Ground on the ground. It''s just that this is a ridicule.

    ". . . . . . . . "

    Hate, angry feelings in Kyle is like a fire that is constantly burning, and his tears under his eyes are also arrogant, he is proved by humiliation.

    "Be sure to kill this person."

    Grasping the fist is secretly determined to be lifted by everyone in the medical office of Claire.

    26. Girl''s little skirt

    "You guys really don''t live, even Kelle dare to be sin. Even if you win the sword, how about winning the sword? People have a Duke of Dad. "

    "I think this person is a full old bio, he will definitely think of this. What do you think about his talent magic? It''s not good to make the sword, just like him, it is he used to use his own talent magic. "

    "Yup! It seems that it seems to be the case. If you can''t get it, the first time Kyle is yin. It''s a poor Kyle, which lost the sword and lost people. "

    "Hey ... Teacher Claire said, Kyle''s thoughts can only know the people in our class. If you have passed out, I am afraid we are huge. "

    "Don''t say it ... we continue to copy the penalty yesterday ..."

    The students returned to the dormitory have made this view, and everyone is unified to believe that God has been able to rely on their own talent magic. And finally, it is not because of the strength of You, but because "Hilfu" is a god sword. Since it is a god sword, it must have an unusual killing. However, under the repeated order of Claire, this matter is like this, Kyle is only known for the 12 people present.

    At this point, in the city center, Guo and Igil are waiting for the door of the clothes, waiting for Eric, Hilfu.

    You stopped sneezing in the door of the locker room.

    "You have a cold yourself, and Hilfu is still doing clothes. "

    Aijir glanced at it, he didn''t say good luck.

    "No cold, just don''t know why the nose suddenly itchy."

    You said that I also blinded the nose, I always feel that someone said that she said my bad words behind him.

    "Are you coming out with Ericza? ? "

    Ai Jilia looked at the smile.

    "It is not nervous!" Word of Ai Shari, Hilfu, what do you follow? "

    If there is no such thing, this can be a separate date you and Aisha. Although there is also Hilfu, but you can change Hillfu to the sword. ~ But now I haven''t necessite ...

    "I also want to pick clothes with Hilfu, what opinions do you have? ? "

    Aijir is very uncomfortable, with anything of Austa, you can''t come.

    "There is no opinion for you, but it is a bit for your taste of your clothes ..."

    You looked at the tight brown cotton coats wrapped in Aijir. The uneven bodybuilder is completely strict, if it is not a little bit of this face, if it is not a little bit of the face, I am afraid it will be missed to be a uncle that hunting from outside.

    "What can I have! But now in winter! "

    Ai Gil heard this sentence, and his eyes took a Mars.

    "I see Ericssha, I didn''t wear you."

    "She is practicing the ice magic!" The body can resist, so we can wear cute little skirts this day! "

    "The cockier is not wearing so much!"

    "The teacher is a top fire magic! It''s good to bring your constant temperature! ! "

 25 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 25

    "hateful! ! Is this your attitude towards talking to a girl! ! "

    Aijir said that he took a blessing neck from behind, and then wanted to put it on the ground.

    "Let''s let go! If you do this, you will not be commended as a girl !!"

    You constantly rebellion with Ejier''s lock throat, because the power is sealed, so the current bless is not bad. But dealing with Aijir seems to be a bit not enough to be in the power of this ordinary person.

    "I didn''t expect you that this metamorphosis is not small ..."

    Aijir desperately klewed his blessing, and these two people seem to be in the strange place.

    "Two long wait! "

    Suddenly the door of the fitting room came from the sound of Aisha, and I Gil was immediately panicked when he heard the door opening.

    "Cough ... You are really awkward ..."

    He said with a red neck.

    "Who told you that you will not talk ..."

    Ai Gil took his eyes to the side and seemed to be a bit angry. But I don''t understand the situation, I''m looked at these two people.

    "Isn''t it changed? How can I not see Hilfu?"

    After the blessing is replaced, it is curious to find the figure of Hilfu after the love of the arms.

    "Come, don''t be embarrassed, give you a look at your new clothes. "

    Aisha made a striker in the fitting room, and only see Hilfu took a little shy and took the head and then walked out a little bit.

    "how about it? Very cute? "

    Aea Hilfu has picked a pink-based lace shirt, as well as a pleated skirt in black white. On this very lovely basis, Aisha puts a white stockings for Hilfu, and a lovely deep pink bow on the chest.

    This appearance of Hilfu immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.

    "Wow! ! There is such a lovely girl. "

    "Yeah yeah! ! Really too cute! "

    The sound of praise in a time is constantly being passed, which makes the shy Hilfu is more blushing.

    "Master ... What do you think of Hilfu? ? "

    At this time, Hilfif did not have the priority before, the opposite is also very shy.

    "Cute !! It''s really cute !!"

    I didn''t keep it in hate.

    "Oh ... this is a bit bigger to Hilfu, but since the owner likes, then ..."

    Hilfu was a mouth, whispering.

    It is clear that it doesn''t care, why will it feel that it is shameful? Is this the difference between weapons and human thinking?

    "Cute is right, but Hilfu is not cold like this? "

    Aijir said that he had touched the fabric of Hilfu before, and this fabric did not differ from one layer of yarn.

    "This kind of weather is nothing to do with my body. "

    Hilfu said that Ejier''s face was immediately black, and the feelings were afraid that she was afraid of her alone.

    "How many guests have decided? "

    At this time, the clerk came cordially, because he wore the uniform of the Royal College, so he saw that these people were big customers.

    But just look like it ... ...

    "Well, you have to have this piece. How much does it help me?"

    You said while extending your hand to your waist, ready to take the money bag to pay.

    "A total of 3 gold coins, thank you. "

    The clerk smiled and got a good.

    After you hear this amount, he immediately stopped the movement of the purse, then the mouth was slightly twitching.

    "Mr., a total of 3 gold coins, thank you. "

    The clerk repeatedly repeated it again to the Half Peats.

    You first stayed for a while, then quickly avoided the clerk, and got into the loudness of the ear of Aisa:

    "Why is it so expensive in a suit?"

 26 Unlimited Acts and 126th

    "Yep? The price of this store is like this. A lovely little skirt is almost this price. "

    Essanthae suddenly smashed, because these consumption considered a basic daily overhead for girls who like to buy beautiful clothes.

    However, this is a high-priced bill that flying around. Several tasks before the adventurers were added, and You didn''t have so much money. The three thousand gold coins promised before that officer have not seen it now. This is much more thanks to the top of the school, which can be packaged for tuition fees. Otherwise, the light is relying on the deposit when the adventure is still, it really can''t be present today.

    "That ... can you get cheaper ??

    You turned over, looked at the cheeks of the clerk smiling, taking a killing of killing. After all, there is no experience in killing, how many gold coins can be returned to see yourself and their fate.

    "Sorry, this store is marked." Do not accept any price. "

    The fate is exhausted!

    "Too! 3 gold coins 3 gold coins!"

    You can''t lose your face in front of Aisa, and Hilfu in front of you is so cute. You Yi smashed the money bag on his body, and then handed all the large and small copper coins on the store to the clerk.

    The clerk took care of all the coins. After the determination amount was accurate, he bowed a smile, and then turned to the counter to write a receipt.

    You pick up the receipt, fold it, carefully save it in the pocket of the top. This is a certificate that I have had three gold coins.

    If the money doesn''t disappeared, it just turns into the appearance of your favorite ...

    27. Waiting for the owner

    What is the thing that a woman likes to do is? Others don''t dare, but shopping is absolutely in the primary position. No matter what kind of woman, as long as a shopping seems to all the troubles and time have been thrown behind. From Hilfu bought clothes, I Gil and Aisa''s two people didn''t stop their feet.

    Ai Gile is holding a styles in front of the cotton coat in front of Aisa.

    "What is this? "

    Perhaps it is a bit uncomfortable that I have said that I have said, so I want to change my image now.

    "The color is too faint to fit you. "

    Aisha was looking at the clothes in front of you, then smith slightly, and he was seriously answered.

    "What about this?" "

    Ai Gil put the clothes in your hands back, then picked up a bunch of clothes next to it.

    "This long section does not pay, so we will be more fat. "

    "Well. . . "

    Ai Gil looked at this dress, a little reluctant, but I really worked hard, so I gave this dress again.

    Telling true, when you sit on the next chair have been completely stunned. Because Eros and Ejier took the clothes almost exactly the same. But why can these women see out? What is the difference between it! ? What is the place in the end! ?

    "I really want to know !!"

    You don''t want to know more, the more you want it. But because this will be in public, so I can only shout in my heart.

    "Master, why are you worried? "

    Relying on Hilfu, he is looking at the brow, watching his own owner, is very concerned, so naturally, you should ask.

    "Nothing, just don''t understand what is the difference between their clothes."

    You looked at Ejir, who was in front of the same clothes, asked for two pieces.

    "I am really sorry, Hilfu also can''t see the difference. As the master''s sword can''t solve the trouble, I really depleted my duty. "

    Hilfifu''s eyes were bleak, and it seems that he can''t solve the trouble for the owner.

    "These are just small things ~ don''t put it on your heart. I have lost you today to come out with Ericza. Otherwise I don''t know how to open with her."

    You looked at the love of Aijir to analyze Aijir, and he couldn''t help but feel sweet. Although this is more than a little more than a little less than that of our imagination, it is a good beginning to go shopping together.

    "This is. . . . . Then I just helped the master? "

    Hilfu looked up at the look and looked at the blessing.

    "Well, this is helping me a big busy."

    I heard the answer, Hilfova''s faceless face revealed a touch of smile, but this smile is not very obvious, but only turns a flash.

    I have passed the time in the afternoon. Although Ejier tried on various clothes with Eija, but did not buy anything. The reason why they gives it is because they will wear uniforms in the school, so there is no time to wear these clothes.

    You shook his head at this time, even if you were the first strong apostle, he guess the thoughts of women.

    However, this afternoon is to let the bourment, no matter whether it is a small skirt, it is still highlighting the small clamps of the s body, and every piece of love wearing the Spring hearts of the blessing.

    However, in contrast, Icheier wearing clothes couldn''t understand. All clothes in the eyes of You are not the same as anywhere outside the color. Maybe this is afraid of cold and not afraid of cold difference.

    After watching the love show of Aisha, You also returned to his own dormitory.

    "Humanity is really powerful, it is clear to wear clothes, but it is more tempting than wearing."

 27 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 27

    I have to say that Aisha is the most attractive girl who is the most attractive appearance, not only with beautiful and cute appearances, but also with gentle stickers, but in the crisis, Fatsa can pick up the weapons to protect people around them. Although the strength is not too little, do you want to see what strength is you want to see? ?

    I thought that I came to sigh, because this shopping today didn''t seem to be with Aeala. If it is alone, it may be a little better, but there is Aijir and Hilfu followed, and it always feels that it is about that. And I haven''t worked until the hands of Aisa''s hands, let alone the following development.

    "Why is the owner sigh? "

    Suddenly, the ear sounded Hilfu''s voice.

    "Mom! You suddenly appear to be scared to death!"

    You was immediately scared by Hillfu so sudden voice, sitting up from the bed.

    In fact, I''m don''t let Hilfu will live with your blessing. However, Hilfu said that he usually keeps the sword, so Ericssha will reluctantly rest assured, after all, there will always be someone wants to be a sword. Bar.

    "I am really sorry, because I see what the owner is troubled, Silfu is unauthorized. "

    Hilfu seems to be very self-blaming for scaring his own owners.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, tell me before the next time I become a human form."

    You counsely to touch the head of Hilfu, indicating that you are not angry.

    "no problem. So what is the owner worry about? ? "

    Hilfu asked very well.

    You watched Hilfu standing on the bedside. That is like a porcelain doll, and then adds the white skin that is blown through the bomb. It has to be said that this Hilfu is a sword spirit, but it is also a small beauty that is not buckled from the appearance. Although the eyebrow revealed a fierce sword gas, this is nothing to do if he is coming.

    "I said Hilfu ~~ I am your master?"

    You want to use the wretched gaze to play a hillif.

    "Yes, you are my master. "

    Hilfu replied seriously.

    "The owner''s troubles, you have to help solve it?"

    The smile on the face is more wretched, although this guy is a gone of a few hundred thousand years, but from his birth, there is no contact with other women from his birth. Although there is also a few women in the apostle, but general apostles have no coming. Even if you have, you will not think about this aspect.

    "Of course, the owner you have any troubles of opening. As long as Hilfu can do, I must have not speech. "

    "That''s really great, you can see you can .... Then .... What is that, I have a good relationship with me!"

    At this moment, wretched eyes began to move on Hilfu.

    "Of course, there is no problem, but before this, I will confirm the meaning of the owner, do you need to help solve certain physiological problems? "

    Hilfu asked with a cold voice. But before Hilfu, it is like this, so don''t care too much.

    "Yes! Yes! It is a physiological issue!"

    Even if I am an apostle, or a gender man. And the body will not be aging, this desire will still exist even hundreds of thousands of years.

    "It''s a very impulsive, nothing to think, just want to release the physiological problem of your own energy? ? "

    Hilfu seems to be a final confirmation.

    "Yes! Yight!

    You began to be excited.

    "In this case, then serious help the owner fundamentally solve this problem. "

    After that, Hilfu climbed up the bed.

    "Yes! This is no problem! Nobody stipulates that Jian Ling can''t marry home, then I will treat her well, so there is no problem!"

    You looked at Hilfu in front of him, excited to the extreme. However, at this time, You suddenly saw that Hilfu''s hand had a green-green scissors.

    "Wait !! Hilfu! What do you want to do!?"

    You saw this scissors that paniced cold light and scared his legs back.

    "Of course, the help of the owner solve the problem. Severe prevention, cutting the perpetual system. Just cut the one, the owner will never have this area. "

    Telling Hilfu, she cut the scissors and cut it in the crotch, but it was good to react fast, and a pair of pockets rolled up from the bed.

    "Wait !! I don''t mean that!"

    "The owner should not be shy, I have confirmed the will of the owner again. One is always for all, please come out, let me solve it! ! "

    Hilfu smiled slightly, and a seepage cold light revealed from her mouth.

    "Not to solve this !!"

    You scared to ran away from outside the door.

    "Second half price!" "

 28 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 28

    "Where is this long, the second is to cut it !!"

    Although Yourman is the strongest apostle standing in the world, he has absolute demanding requirements, such as "absolutely do not attack the beautiful girl."

    28. Early morning full of surprises

    The sky just gave up, and you slowly opened his eyes. The first boy lying in the bed is remembered that last night seems to be chased by Hilfu. Then when I avoid Hilfu outside, my head seems to have been suddenly hit from the rear, and then the next thing happened.

    "Wat! Can''t really cut it!"

    You quickly confirmed the position of your mushrooms

    Fortunately, it is still built in his mushroom, and it is not pulling it away by Hilfu. This blessing is always peaceful.

    "If you say it back, this is really fragile ... What happened last night?"

    You slammed the back of the back of your own words.

    Yourself is very clear in his heart, and his body is very fragile without unlocked the seal. Just like most human beings, I can''t stand the impact of the brain spoon. However, this is also to avoid someone to doubt it to do this. If you are in the crisis, you can play a force in an instant in an instant. But about what happened last night, I really didn''t understand.

    Just starting to try hard to think about the scene last night, a strong violation is coming. Plant on the window sill, white curtains, put the fluffy dolls on a chair, and the faint fragrance of the nasal cavity.

    This is not your own room! Although the pattern is the same, this is definitely not a room that yourself. Aware that this point is to sit up, but then you find a slender jade hand is taking it on your body.

    You quickly turned over and wanted to confirm who the owner of this hand is, but it is still in the moment of turning over. The beauty who sleeps on the side is chaotic. The silver silk scattered in the pillow and the beautiful face of the sleepy, this is more wonder if it happened last night. Because this kind of jade hand is not someone else, it is an Aisha who wants to think of God.

    "Lying! What is the situation? Why do I sleep with Aisa in a bed? I didn''t drink alcohol last night? This development will not be too fast! How can I not remember?"

    At this time, more surprises and I don''t know, the heart is more remorse, remorse why my memories have happened last night.

    But people can''t live in regret past, and you will soon realize this truth, so he now decided to cherish the beautiful time in front of you.

    When I said that I gently sat up, then slowly opened the bedding of Aisha. Below the thin black nights is the skin of Aisha, hesitation.

    "No problem, there is no problem."

    You constantly hind yourself, then slowly use the fingertips to gently scribbled the cheeks of the Aisa. The soft skin is like a white jade, and the body touching the fingertips seems like current, which makes it excited to make the whole body.

    "Just simply touching the cheeks like this, it is so fascinated, if it is ....."

    Doss wants to think about the eyes of Aisa''s chest.

    Just in the left hand of You, when the black yarn of the love of the vest, his right hand pressed his left hand.

    "No! No! I want is the kind of feelings of the two feelings, so they will definitely be annoyed by Er."

    In a moment of rationality, you will be clear. Everything is heavy in the overall situation, if it is annoyed here, then there will be no chance to kill again.

    "But I always feel that there is nothing wrong. Since the chest can''t touch, then you can take it ..."

    Wom, I thought of this heart and jump, I saw him straight up, then deeply sucked a sigh of relief, then it was like drums and courage, slowly put his mouth toward the lips of Aisa. .

    The more it is close to, the more you can smell the faint fragrance on the body, and this aroma is more clear, the more you get the heartbeat, the more accelerated.

    "It''s still a little, you can get a little bit ... Yourman, come on !! You can!! Just secretly kick your future wife, this is completely nothing wrong!"

    You''s lips have been slowly affiliated to Aisha, and you can feel uniform breath in Aishaa.

    It''s going to be successful!

    You must jump from your chest.

    You looked at the love in front of the sleep, it was already imagined that the lips were coincided with the scene, and the delicate pink lips accompanied by the nectar in the mouth. It is a very sweet taste.

    However, it is at this time. . . .

    Aisha suddenly opened his eyes.

    ". . . . . "

    For a time, the air is relatively, the air is instantaneous.

    "." . . . . "

    Aisa looked at You, then shy his body backwards.

    "Amount ... I .... I am sorry !!!!"

    You don''t know how to explain your own behavior, so you have a bad horse. At this time, I''m always admitted that my mistake is the most correct choice.

    However, Ericas is not a fool. You want to do what Aera is clear, and the things I want to think about it will be even better than the blessing.

    "No. . It''s ok. . . After all, I will turn it too heavy to turn this. "

    Aea slightly red cheeks, low-headed mutter.

    You can''t find your head in an instant. What is it too heavy? What did Erosa have done it to him last night? ?

    "Yep. . . Yesterday half night, I saw someone who hid to hide outside the door. I thought it was a thief, so I didn''t want to pick up the ice hammer directly toward the human back. . . . "

 29 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 29

    The sound of the Aisha sounds, the smaller, until the end, I can''t hear it. Because Erosse knows that it is too heavy. If you do anyone else, I am afraid that I have been sent to the office of Claire.

    "Amount ..... that is actually me ..."

    "After I played, I found it is you. In fact, are you in Hilfu? Because I later looked at Hilfu and took a bright scissors. "

    Aisha is not angry, so it is a bit of a little mitigation.

    "It''s okay ... then, how do Hilfu hit?"

    I know that I have been recognized for a long time, how did Shan let Hilfu stopped? ?

    "I look at Hilfu is a bit scary, so quickly moved you into your room. "

    You heard that he was extremely embarrassed to his own work. So quickly sorted out the way of thinking about Saha solemn.

    "Women''s Daxie Dade I have no tooth unforgettable. Not only saved me, I still slept with me for one night, but I actually gone the enemy, it is really sin."

    Although Aisha is a bit awkward, he heard the teeth here beat it. What are you sleeping with sleep? Is this what to say to a girl?

    But look at the expression of yourself, Aisha still didn''t hold out and smiled.

    You didn''t expect himself so solemn apologizes to make Ericssos, and I don''t know how it is good.

    "You just put Hilfu to get angry. "

    Aeha heart understands that this bless is just a mouth, but will not really make a bad thing. I slept next to him, he was just a matter of innocent.

    "Calculate it ... But then say it back, why will we sleep in a bed?"

    Until this time, You and Aisha have reacted that they have never been in bed.

    "" This. . . Because I am afraid that you sleep on the floor, you will move you to bed. But my own place to sleep is relatively high, I don''t want to sleep on the floor. Result. . . . . "

    "Is the result of simply sleeping together? How old is Ericsson?"

    Looking at the cheeks of Ericssor slightly flourished, you don''t know what to do.

    "That one! It''s not what you think. . . In fact, I am very afraid to get in touch with boys. . . But I don''t know why I have only to you. . . . . "

    The sound of Aisha is, the smaller, it seems that I am worried about what I will be misunderstood.

    However, he didn''t think too much. He only heard one from this sentence, then "You are special!"

    "Does Aea interested in me? Sure enough, is I special existence for Ericssor? If this is said, what is the wife? Then I will do it next ?? I have to go? Still deed? "

    You wants to be inexplicable here, and your heartbeat is unknowingly accelerated.

    You watched the love of Esa in front of you, and it was a tenderness in his eyes. At this time, the feelings are different from just now, this is not just just wants to pursue. At this time, Ericza seems to be very important in the eyes of You, wanting to make her happy, wanting to let her have fun, wanting to let her know more about himself. At this moment, even the surrounding air seems to have become a pink in love.

    However, when You slowly close his lips near Aisa, I suddenly came from Aijir''s voice.

    "Aisa! Go to class together! Otherwise it is late. "

    Aliier shouted while knocking on the door of Esa with his hand.

    You have just wanted to go out to leave Ejir to take the hand.

    "If it is seen, it is not good, hurry out from the window!" Waiting for the next class! "

    I haven''t waited for you to react to others have been pushed out of the window.

    "I understand the truth, but this window is a pond ~~~~~~~ !!

    I haven''t waited for the Open the door, I heard the sound of "" falling outside the window.

    "It''s just a pond .... It should be fine ..."

    Aisha thought that he was a bit embarrassed to touch his cheek.

    29. Late punishment

    "Available Ejier! It will be able to go up with a little bit !! It is clear that it is a little bit!!!

    You have already returned to your own dormitory, and he said in the bathroom and said that he was bad about his good things.

    "Is the owner happy this morning? "

    Suddenly the door of the bathroom was played by "", and at this time, it was Hilfu.

    You saw Hilfu''s instant to hurry down his key parts. This is not because it is shy, but it is afraid to be cleaned up by Hillfu.

    Hilfu saw the response of You, it seems a bit awkward, so he quickly said:

    "For the things done last night, Hilfu is really sorry. "

    "Hey? What is this new routine? Are you planning to get started at the moment I relax?"

    You looked at Hilfu''s look, the brain was a bit turned.

 30 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 30

    "The owner please rest assured that Hilfu will not really hurt the owner. I just made the performance effect more realistic last night, so I did this. "

    "Who is showing? What is this?"

    "Yes, Hilfu was actually deliberately forced the owner to the door of Eric, and then let her take you into the door. "

    I heard that I couldn''t help but I went to my heart, and then I was sighed by my heart.

    Is this a legendary planned? God sword is not a god sword, and the sword who will only cut off with others is different.

    "Because I can feel that the owner really needs is not me, so I will have this policy. If the owner is still not satisfied, the Hilfu can now help you solve the problem of last night. "

    Said, Hilfu came to You, then hugged the waist from behind the ring.

    Hillfu thought that he would need himself, but she didn''t expect that the blessing at this time has pushed himself and said.

    You said, quickly took the bath towel out of the bathroom.

    If it is still last night, I am afraid that God will not hesitate, and Hill Ful is in the arms. But I don''t know why, I have no such idea now.

    Because he knew that Hilfu was only for the obligation to the owner or made such a thing.

    If it is only because of his unilateral desire, the Ai Sha will hate himself.

    Even if you can always look Ausa, but in this way, your heart will not be a taste.

    When I went to the door of the bathroom, I suddenly stopped.

    "Is the owner telling? "

    The Hilfu is looking forward to, and suddenly raises his head.

    "I am really sorry last night, I will not ask you so too much in the future. I have .... Thank you for doing things for me."

    Once you have finished, you will walk out the bathroom.

    Just, You didn''t realize that the Hilfu face that was pelling at this time, it is showing a lonely expression.

    After a little care, I walked out of the dormitory and rushed over the classroom of the truck class. Because the school stipulates that wear weapons are wearing weapons outside of the actual class, he can only stay Hillfu in the dormitory.

    At this point, it has been taken more than ten minutes. It is necessary to know that although the appearance is cute, it is definitely not a good person.

    "It''s finished! I don''t know what I will use it."

    You said that you wanted to hush on the corridor while you think about the wonderful penalty method. However, when I arrived at the classroom, I saw the positive port of the classroom.

    "Strange, isn''t the theoretical class in this morning? How do I have time to stand here at this time?"

    You Hui''s unfortunate mind slowly walked to the door of the classroom. He originally sneaked into the classroom when he would like to take advantage of cock. However, he didn''t touch the door, but he was called.

    "How come you come so late? "

    Even with your back, you can feel the strict eyes.

    "That .. That morning, it''s a bit late."

    You can''t make an excuse, you can''t say that you can''t say that it is sleeping with Eric, and then in the morning, in order to get raped, it will fall into the pond.

    ". . . . "

    The eyes of you, obviously see what it is. But good, you have not continue to ask.

    "Don''t get on the class today, come with me. "

    I said that I turned and walked toward the other in the corridor.

    "Hey? What are you going to do? I am just late, will it be ??? Will not be driven out?"

    I have been scared, I have come out, I know that I have a good relationship with Aisala. And once this is driven out of the truck class, you will not be able to eat the welfare of the canteen.

    "You will know if you come with me. "

    I watched the cold and looked at it.

    All the way, I''m going to have a variety of uneasiness, obviously is only a few minutes late, why is it to take it directly? And should this lesson should be a coco atrophic class? ?

    "That .. Come, you don''t have to go to this class?"

    Question with the probe.

    "Claire President helped me today. "

    I have a simple fall, but let you know how to get it.

    It is silenced all the way, and you can come to a high tower of the center of the school.

    This high tower has 95 meters, which is the highest building in the whole school, while it is also a place for prohibiting outsiders.

    At this time, You Zheng stands in the center of the top of the tower, and looks into a surrounding glow interior. The four corners of the top of the tower are erected with a fantasy statue of the four elements, while the king of the elements of the tower. The most fascinating thing is the magic array at the foot. In this foot, there are four large rooms in the classroom, actually portray a scale and its huge and complex magic.

 31 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 31

    "Is there a place to establish a teacher''s contract?"

    You looked at the scenery of the eyes once again thought that the description of the human book was seen.

    "It''s really a person I value, I will recognize it. "

    The cockroaches stood on the center of the magic array showed a smile.

    "So .. Isn''t it possible to punish the late? Why do you take me here?"

    You looked at the cockators and stunned.

    "Compare me more about it, I have to ask you. "

    You a stunned, even the heart jumped out, because you should talk to this tone every time, you will start to do the thief, worry, can you see your identity when you don''t know what you don''t know.

    However, I haven''t waited for you more, and the magical array on the ground burned the thrush of the bears. The four statues of the corners were also flashing.

    At this time, the smiling coco is floating in the center of the magic array. He is accompanied by the red hair and black shawls with the fire, let the whole person look tall.

    It can be wrapped in the sky, and look at the eyes of the eyes with sapphire, and then I saw that I have a very formal tone to myself:

    "I''m asked in Charlotte today, is you willing to become a disciple of melamous witch? "

    . . . . .

    . . .

    30. The only inheritance disciple

    Become an inherit of a flameless woman?

    If you change to any other person, you will definitely try to promise. The initiative is because this is a chance to change in Jinshan Yinshan.

    First, you can be an empire''s ace magic master, and become her inheritance disciple means that your status is higher than that of many people. Come and become the inheritance disciple of the ace magist of the Ace means that you have more resources and money to take your own magic, so that your strength will have a general leap in a short period of time. More critical is that inheriting disciples for the Magic, it is an important person inheriting his clothes. If there is no child, then the magic research of his life and the property will be handed over to his inheritance disciples.

    Including coco, no matter who, no one will think that someone will refuse this to be full of temptation.

    But today is still letting her meet.

    You looked at the you didn''t hesitate to answer.

    "..."

    I can''t look at the blessing, I haven''t known how to do it next.

    "Being a banding of the disciple means there is no time to do your own things at all?"

    Although I didn''t have too much contact with humans, but I have read hundreds of books with human beings.

    For example, this inheritance disciple, although there is a variety of rich treatment, but it also means that the right to lose his time. In addition to learning the magic taught by various masters, you will have to pour the water to the Master, the laundry is ah ~~ Some single magicians will even specifically inherit the disciples, to meet some of themselves. The human metamorphosis is busy.

    However, these points above, you can summarize a conclusion, that is, this inheritance disciple must be listened to his own master. And this is not a simple oral agreement, and it is achieved by the contractual printing of the teachers and apprentices, and the huge magic gap on the ground is the necessary props that completed this divisions.

    "If you rest assured, even if you become my inheritance disciple, I will not do too much to interfere with your private life. "

    You''s idea is written on your face, so you can see it without too much guess.

    "That is not. Of course, it is better to control in your own hand. And I am not interested in making a truth of the truth."

    You replied very sincere, you can clearly feel the title of the ace magic master from his words, how is it in the eyes of You.

    "What are you pursuing here?" ? "

    I know that people entering this college have nothing to pursue, even if they are forced by the army, they have their own clear goals as a student. Become a big magistrate, when the officer, or the school is alive, returning to the universal column in the Association in the Association. But at this time, the could be clearly periphered, these at the eyes of You are not worthwhile as in the eyes of dung.

    However, when you are a child, when you look at the eyes of you, you will understand what you pursue in front of him.

    "Woman ..."

    Don''t want to think more, as long as you recall the expressions when you come to the present, you can guess. The purpose of You came here is to find a beautiful woman, and obviously has locked Aisa.

    "It''s true that it is right, so I am not interested in inheriting the disciples. Thank you for your kindness."

    Once you said, he turned and walked toward the stairway leading to the next layer.

    "I really didn''t expect your idea to be so superficial. "

    I can''t read the back of the bless.

    "You want to say that my chest is not big, greedy beauty, don''t think I think??"

    You didn''t return to the side of the head.

    People who are in humans are a stupidity that is greedy. It does not have a big uncle. It is of course a number in his heart. But you are not true man, so how do they love think, don''t have a little relationship with you.

    "Do you think that the girl like Aisha will look at your unknown mini-generation? "

    Just when you are on the steps, you can immediately let him stop.

 32 Unlimited Acts and 122th Section 32

    "Even if you look at it now, you will be separated by reality. "

    "Think about it, are you relying on this school. Are you relying on what day before you come in this school? ? "

    Information about the Adventurer Association before You have been looking for someone to investigate. Although the previous information has not been more detailed records, it is already possible, it is definitely, it is definitely a poor little child.

    "Do you think that a woman is only worthy of love? "

    You listened to this, put out the big sweat on the forehead, and enjoy the treatment of the bag to eat in the school, so there is a bit floating in recent days. Now, a sentence is now, immediately let You recall the fear that once dominated by poverty.

    It is like to buy clothes with Hilfu yesterday. Just then a single piece of cloth is 3 gold, not to say later, the superior stores they go, 15 gold, 50 gold, 100 gold clothes have. And Saha also looked at the clothes and braved love, did not pay for it. At this time, if there is a high-level member card with a Gao Fushuai to take the clothing store, what will she bought? ?

    You want to take a breather in an instant here.

    Although I have the power of the sky, I can''t never let myself seal, and I will go to the violent people in the past.

    Even if you have a hard point, go to the trade union, more difficult tasks, but this task can''t touch a few years! It is rare to meet a group of people to grab.

    After retreating 10,000 steps, Erosse is not a girl who pursues substances, love each other, then accepted the identity of his apostles, and finally followed himself to the apostle temple.

    But Nima caused the days in the Temple, which is human beings? Eat the meat of the abyss giant behemoth every day, then in the sky? ? This kind of days have can''t go on the apostles! ! !

    At this time, I suddenly appeared such a picture in my mind:

    I went to the thirtieth day of the Apostle Temple, I got up in the morning, and I couldn''t see the beautiful and familiar figure. Instead, such a note is:

    "You, I am really sorry. I am really uncommon here. I think we may still be fit together, goodbye.

    ---- Aisha "

    "No !! This is absolutely no good !!!"

    You will shout out now. There is nothing to create happiness for women who love their beloved, what do you still do!

    Although I don''t know what you think, but I can see it from his expression, you have already put it.

    "You know how much gold coin can I take this position for a year? "

    There are not many people, but it is just a sentence to let Your bite the bait that you throw out.

    Yousryl and swallowed, looked at the big eyes, and slowly walked to the front of you.

    "So, I will finally ask you." Are you willing to become a flameless woman, could the inherit of Charlotte? "

    I can''t look at the biting of the hook in front of you, and the mouth is slightly raised.

    "Master !! I will live in the future!"

    Dou didn''t want to hold the coco thigh before going straight. In an instant cheeks on the cans, this soft thigh is warm at this time. This is the sigh of yourself since the heart. At this time, the image of the blessing is greatly changed.

    But it is embarrassed by you.

    "wait wait wait! ! Not yours, you are so worship! ! Let''s let go ... Otherwise ... ah ~~ "

    Come wants to open the face, but this time because the contract of the teacher has begun to work, so the magic of the surroundings will be all gathered toward them.

    "This ... grace ~~! Ok! ~! ~ Ah! ! ! "

    With the coco asthmatic voice, the powerful magic begins to quickly portray the blessing on the ad holi.

    In the skin, it is very painful, so it is generally necessary to conclude that this skin is relatively thick when it is generally concluded by apprentice contract. However, no matter where it is, you must have to close with the skin of the contractor.

    However, now, the face is tightly passed on the white thigh. In this way, it is engaged in the position of a delicate thigh, and this pain feels natural.

    Finally accompanied by the dissipation of the magic, the cocoa is gradually saved. However, at this time, I have fallen on the ground because of the pain, my eyes are scattered, and a transparent liquid has also flowed out.

    (¡¥¦ê¡¥)

    31. Compact Transfer

    Inheritance disciples are very special for magicalists, usually if a magician has a child, then inheriting disciples must be his own child. Because once the contract is concluded, then the master must take the disciples, of course, as a disciple is absolutely unable to violate the will of the master. It is a contractual blending of this restrictive role.

    Through the sake of the elf represents the magic element, the small part of your soul is portrayed on the other party. If the other party has a serious violation of the vow to the vow, then this burn will be able to burn the magical loop of the holder in the surrounding magic, so that it can no longer use magic.

    At this time, with the slowness of the pain, the awareness of cocoa gradually recovered. I saw her erased the juice from the corner of the mouth, and then slowly stood up.

    At this moment, it is full of anger. Because for any magician, such a teacher ceremony is sacred. Nowadays, my first time is also the last time, and it is so ugly. The most critical is that representing the blessing of the blessing is also engraved on his own thigh. Although this intramint is not displayed, if you want to show your prove, you have to see your thighs to others?

    Thinking here, the anger in the heart is even more violent. Although you can don''t talk in front of outsiders, if you anger, it is quite terrible.

    I saw that the momentum was stunned to the front of you, and then got a collar of you.

    "Do you know what you have done! ? "

    I have a browning, and the original snow-white face is in the air.

    But when you like a moment, you can''t smile at "".

    It is not something else that can have such a reaction. It is the face of You. Because it is engraved on the brain of You.

 33 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 33

    I can''t look at the engraving on my brain, and my mouth is slightly moved, but I will give it back soon.

    Who will print the engrave of the master in the brain? I have never heard of ancient times.

    This is like a senior school student, like his student card on his brain, and I am afraid that others don''t know that they are students of the senior school. And when others took a student card from the pocket, you took it from your own head, I think people will feel abnormal.

    I can see this situation and I am so funny. However, because the occasion is, it is still decided to use a very serious attitude to handle this matter.

    "Your guy understands what you did now? "

    You can be asked by coco, and I don''t know where I do something wrong. It is very nervous at once, and I am afraid that this thigh will run like this.

    "I just sent yourself to think that you are doing the thigh .. Oh! I don''t know that you are a master!"

    I can''t look at the attitude of Gu, plus the brain, representing his own reprint, and the anger in the heart is gradually dissipated. After all, this guy starting today is my own inheritance disciple.

    "Hey. . . . Calculate. . Let''s take a look. "

    I said that I took out a small mirror for making makeup from the pocket to give you.

    "Anyway, this is usually not displayed. You are fine, don''t take it out. "

    I am afraid that others will watch the misunderstanding of this engraving. After all, I will print on my mind on my brain.

    "Does this look very handsome?"

    You looked at the handsome yourself in the mirror. At this time, he was awarded a flame-type tag. If it was a look, it would be found that the flame was actually a burning cat. However, how long is it, this blend disappeared on the forehead.

    "You feel good, but you have to be your own attitude from today. Because you are the only inherit of Charlotte. "

    You looked at it.

    "Don''t call me like this, the relationship between the inheritance of the teachers can be a lifetime, if you have always been like this, I will not be used to. "

    At this time, I didn''t feel the previous coolness. I feel that there is a lot of it.

    "Okay. Since the master, you can do it easily, I will do it inherited the disciple, then what should I do if I don''t work?"

    You suddenly looked at the heart with very serious eyes. This also makes it an immediate understanding, and the child who is never in front of you is not so good.

    "It seems that I am not so stupid that this apprentice is not watching. "

    "You speak like this is too hurtful. I usually pretend that I don''t know."

    Whether it is Kyle deliberately inciting people, or some people are deliberately blessed in front of Aisa. In fact, these blessings know, just don''t care. Just like a person who is watching the war of ants, even if the scene is very magnificent, in the eyes of human, it is just a pot of boiling water.

    As for Eros, then don''t worry. Although You now like Aisha, if you can let Aisha leave, you will not be suitable between them.

    I can''t look at the blessing at this time. I thought that this kid was just a happening of the rare talent magic, but now I still see this apprentice or plastic.

    "Since it is a smart person, then it is good. I opened the door to talk about the mountain, I need your ability to "the animal". "

    Animal trainer? You first stunned, and then immediately recall the scenes that did not say in front of you in front of you.

    "It seems that I have said that I have said yesterday? But what kind of" animal trainer "is what I said. If you let you know the truth, will she take her thighs? No! This thigh I But it is a lot! "

    "Ah ... Well ... the animal trainer ... what happened ??

    However, the old fairy is committed again, and what is thinking immediately on his face.

    ". . . . "

    I can''t panic in my heart, I thought: "This guy will not be lie to me?"

    "Your talent magic is not" animal trainer "! ! "

    The sound suddenly got a serious, because she received this apprentice because she needs this skill.

    "Yes! Of course! Yesterday you also saw it!"

    You will answer the problem without hesitation.

    "Do you dare to print off with mentoring? Never lie! Absolutely there is no concealment? ? "

    I said that I opened my skirt and exposed a white thigh. One instant the round of the blessing was printed, and the golden rays were sent. And at the same time, you represent the scorpion of the cat''s head, also lit up red light.

    At this time, the constraints have begun to work, as long as you have a violation of the meaning, all the magic loops on the body will be burned in an instant.

    "Dare! Of course! I swear by the teacher''s contract in front of the elements, there is absolutely no concealment and deception on the cocktile master. My talent magic is" the animal trainer ", the goods are really good."

    I''m very solemnly looking horizontally from the past.

    With the words of You, the engraving on both sides gradually scattered, and then disappeared on each other.

    "It seems that I really didn''t lie. . . "

    I can''t look at the faded mutters.

    "Since you are already my master, how can I lie to you?"

 34 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 34

    You will immediately laugh immediately, showing a proud expression.

    "This is good. . . . But as for what to do with your magic, I will find the opportunity to say to you, you will go back to class. "

    It''s good to say it, but people have not left.

    "Why don''t you go? ? "

    Come and wonderful look at it.

    "Master ~~ The apprentices have a little short of money ..."

    You stay with your hands and smile.

    One day is a father who is a father. Since it is my parents, the fund is the right to help it when I have difficulty. ~~~~

    Worth ~~~

    ( ¡¥ 3 ¡¥) ¨q? ~

    32. Cat burning flames

    Youtrong straight on the waist, and the big shot is on the corridor of the school. Touched your trousers on the purse of the drum capsule, and the face is overflowing a happy smile.

    Who said that there is no peace of mind, this person must have suffered from the suffering of the poor.

    You think of yourself not to eat, reluctant to wear, and there will be no money to have money, and you can''t help but began to shed tears in your heart.

    But now you can finally say goodbye!

    Come, this thigh, long and cute, legs and white, and money, don''t say that it is a master of the master, and when I came back, I would be satisfied.

    "Wait!? Is this not a small white face?"

    Doss is here.

    Calculate! Take him, now there are equal men and women. Who said that women can''t give themselves? And in the name, she is her master, and there is something to have her, but it is relative, she is responsible for their daily economic expectations.

    I thought about it, my mood suddenly suddenly turned over.

    As for the contract of the lack of magic loop? You root will not take it when it is. Don''t talk about these elements of the elf dare to kill, even if you burn them, they also burn. After all, the magical system of all people is different from it. And in case this is to give the element king know, it is estimated that you can give you a mistake from the elements.

    The more you want to be more happy, and the cheerful footsteps must be.

    What is the first thing to take the money? Of course, Joza is coming out to eat ~ I have to break it at a point in the morning. This will take it next, and you can do a beautiful love story with Aisha.

    Thinking of this, he quickly accelerated footsteps. Because it is a lunch break, I will go straight to the direction of the cafeteria. Going to the door of the cafeteria, you can see the old people in Aisha and Ejier sitting in the corner. However, it seems to be so badly despite the expression of Aisha.

    "Is it because I didn''t see me in the morning, so are you worried about me?"

    You a little excited, and hurriedly walked toward the position of Aisha.

    ----------Dividing line------------

    Time is at a few minutes ago, Ericssan and Ejier came to the school''s canteen dining.

    However, the two did not laugh like this, but they were laughing in the face of each other.

    The culprit caused such a culprit is Gu.

    Yesterday, I just got a big disaster, and today I disappeared a morning. The fake strip of the trip class is not so good, so anyone thinks that You is what is going.

    At this time, the students who are just around Ericsson have also begun to discuss.

    "Hello, is it guy who is expelled?" I didn''t see his figure today. "

    "Yes! I think so. After all, yesterday. . . . "

    This classmate is here to live here, and then quickly look up and look at the surroundings.

    "Don''t say, I understand what I understand. "

    The opposite classmates nodded very well. After all, yesterday''s things have been seal.

    "Kyle is not a throttle. There is a hundred ways to make you can''t stay here. "

    "Yes! I want to say that this is really unknown, and I have to touch the tiger butt, I see this is miserable. "

    "Do you say who is tiger buttock? ? "

    At this time, the voice of Kyle suddenly passed from the back of these two.

    "Alas! Kyle Boss! ! That was not what I meant. . . I. . . "

    These two classmates have been scared, and they must know that although this person is a gentleman, but it is smaller than anyone.

    "Nothing! You will continue to say ~ I am not so small. "

    Kel smiled and sat in the middle of the two, this really scared people.

 35 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 35

    "Is the kid called your boy worth your discussion? Yesterday, he was a little lucky. Now I have not used it to open him, I have been taken out by the school. "

    Kyle threw a glance with Aisha, who smiled on the side of the table. However, Ericsoa did not pay attention to him, just stretched his face and continued to eat his meal.

    "really? You guy is being opened? ? "

    I heard the gossip news around him.

    "Of course! Don''t you want my identity? Does the school will be guilty of guilty and my family? "

    Kyle is the eldest son of the Dukemy, and no one will be sin. However, the news that you was opened is only the speculation of Kyle.

    Kyle''s ideas is very simple: I! Is the Duke! Cow!

    Shun Mi Chang, reverse me. Just simply open the student status is already the kindness of my Kyle.

    Think about this, you don''t have to see your face, and Kyle is particularly comfortable. As for the family sword, the school will definitely help himself, who is here to be here. And yesterday''s things were also privately intended to use the magic letters with their uncle, even if the school is not working, his uncle will come to the kid.

    "It''s still Kyle''s big brother, you don''t have to speak yourself. The school immediately helps you solve the problem. "

    The students next to the pairs have made admiration and thumbs up against Kyle.

    However, this is just the surface. In fact, there is a heart in the back, "I can really want to do it."

    "I am waiting for the school to give me a message ~~"

    Kyle is very proud to look at the direction of Ejiri and Ejier. Because he knew that these two gimmicks were close to You, I deliberately ridicule them.

    "I haven''t seen it in the morning, is it I miss me ~~"

    But at this time, You didn''t know where to suddenly slammed out, but also sitting on the side of Aisa. Today, because of the money, he is particularly exciting, and if you feel the words, you will sing.

    It is not an unexpected thing that the truth is here, and it is a school''s cafeteria. But the tone of your talk makes people think about it? This feels like a lot of lottery tickets, the whole person floats in heaven.

    "metamorphosis. . . Are you so happy by the school? ? "

    Ai Gil looks at the expression of You, can''t you understand? I didn''t come to class in the morning, I can''t think of other things.

    "You, yesterday''s things can be found you? Can you still stay in school now? "

    Effehae is more shy in people, so the voice is very small.

    "Can I?? She is really found in the morning."

    Out, everyone seems to understand. Feelings this guy is pretending to be happy here, and it is not good to have it.

    And Kyle is even more interested.

    "Ha ha! I see you don''t pretend to be happy here. You now give me the sword, I recognize the wrong on the ground, I can let the school don''t expel you. "

    "Still the sword? It is impossible, this life is impossible. Hilfu is so cute, how can I have to let her leave me.

    You''s answer is very sincere, the word is expressing this meaning "How is your home sword how cow doesn''t matter, I want to stay mainly because she can become a cute girl."

    I heard that Kyle is completely angry, from yesterday, I will be humiliated. This kind of gas change is that anyone can''t stand it, let alone yourself is the eldest son of the Duplester.

    "Your child is toasting, don''t eat, eat a fine wine! ? "

    Kyle stood up and glared at the blessing.

    "No! Drinking, I have already quited!"

    After the hollow city, he said he only drink juice.

    Kyle listened to this, and the gas was turned. As a nobility with identity, Kyle has long wanted to sacrifice himself, but it is the old unstead of Aeemans, even the emperor of today''s empire will make him three points. If you are moving here, I am afraid that I will not be better.

    But don''t be tight, you will be expelled from the horse, as long as he leaves the school. . . . .

    "Hey, I can see how long you can. "

    Kyle said that he was ready to turn around, and he did not eat his eyes.

    The people next to the onlookers also understand that he doesn''t have an identity of this kid, but it is necessary to rely on the mountain. Nowadays, I also have to be sinned, I am afraid that the front of the school must go to the school door.

    But the one who came to pick up made the whole canteen instantly quietly:

    "I think you are not wrong. I am not being expelled by the school. In the morning, I just took me to take me. "

    "Can a master ??"

    "What is this guy talking?"

    "Is it crazy ??"

    One instant everyone does not understand the bless. At the same time, You also use his own magic to print the mentor in the forehead to appearance.

    Cat burning flames.

    This blend is familiar, because after hunting the ice dragon, this pattern is circulating in the streets. Because the owner of this engraving is the ace magic master of the empire.

 36 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 36

    Flame Witch - Camel Charlotte

    33. Severe bias

    You was attacked by the cocoa to inherited the disciple, just in a short lunch break, swept the entire college. From Professor Gelle in the office, the aunt of the burning food in the catering hall. In short, it is the owner in the school, and there is no one to be shocked by this matter.

    Although many people in the college have no friends to see this person, he is in admission to the unique things in admiration, but it is known. In many people''s mind, this is a colorful bag. But now this has become an inheritance disciple of flameless witch overnight.

    It''s too much about the world. It is a bit a little bit of a little bit of information.

    So, a variety of voices came in a time:

    "Why can this inherit of the martialist demon?"

    "Yeah! I didn''t see him in this guy!"

    "What is the teacher I have seen this guy?"

    "Just! The teacher is so cute, how can I sign the teacher''s contract with this guy."

    "Wait! Why is the teacher''s engraving on the brain?"

    "I remember not only who loves a crazy couple to print into the brain?"

    "Do you say that the teacher has been by her ..."

    When I was boiled in the school, I had already dragged it to her private workshop.

    A neatly ordered bookshelf is arranged in the room, and a variety of magic electronics are listed in the corner of the room, while the centrally large square table is free to stack of various magic array of manuscripts and some rare quirky materials. .

    At this time, you can insert your waist, brow it, look at the bless sitting on the chair with a very uncomfortable expression.

    "I don''t have to be over, don''t you put it out? ? "

    I have a bit embarrassed to read the engraving on my brain.

    "Why can''t you come out? I think it is very handsome in this position!"

    You said that he wiped his hand and rubbed his hand in his forehead. It was afraid that people were afraid of being unclear.

    "Hey. . . "

    I can''t look at the wings in front of you, although the position of the laminated position is embarrassed, but watching the apprentice putting his own blending this stupid brother.

    "My show is the reason. Just now, you are not in the cafeteria, I don''t know how many people''s expressions have been launched."

    "canteen? "

    I can look at the expression of you.

    "Yeah, the guy called Kyle is looking for me. It seems to think that I was opened, so I was ready to kill me when I was out of school."

    "Kyle? You will take the sword of his family, and people don''t kill you weird. "

    I didn''t feel strange. After all, the Kyle is big. You have a baby who is unknown, and then you have a matter of just something.

    You said, I took the hand of your forehead to pocket.

    This sentence can be realistic, it is not very weak. It is not very weak, although it is a student, but the magic is much better than the general magician. Plus his family background, you want to hire a few masters to kill the blessing.

    But look at this apprentice''s tone, but didn''t put Kyle in your eyes. I can be very clear in my heart. You can not be so stupid in the face without the surface. Since dare to say this, then it must be a grasp of letting Kyle can''t kill him.

    "That later?" "

    Come and asked curious.

    "Later, I printed your engraved, Kellewne, was deformation, and it was transformed."

    "Your guy is deliberately giving me trouble! "

    The eyes of the cockators were sparked, while her side began to slap the flame.

    "Wait. Wait, the master you calm! This does not match your usual image!"

    On the weekdays, I saw the bright image of the glamorous image. I didn''t expect to be so easy when two people were private.

    "How do you want me how to calm?" I thought that you had any tricks, the result is to take me to be a blockage? ? "

    I can''t read him now, I will burn him now. Because this situation is no longer a born, but he is in the name of his name.

    "Don''t make trouble! I took Kyle''s sword. You don''t know this matter. Since this is willing to accept me as apprentice, it must be a solution to the solution."

    ". . . . . "

    I have a glimpse, giving the magic. She really didn''t think that her idea was seen by this silly boy.

    The teacher''s nominal teacher can be the chief magician of Aeemans, the empire, even if the emperor is coming to give him three points, let alone Kyle''s father is just a Duke.

    And from the current situation, Hilfu has shown that the sword showed the force before you had never had. Because this is also specially discussed with Claire, the principal of Claire last night. I didn''t expect Aeemans to listen to this, but not only showed a strong interest, but also three times, I have to receive this apprentice. As for the matter of grabbed the sword, Aeemans only left this sentence: "You can rest assured, I get it."

 37 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 37

    Looking at the expression gradually eased, you will be relieved.

    "Let''s come back, should this be the time to go to the actual class? Why bring me here?"

    You stand up and looked at the bookshelf around him and found that all of the people''s magic books were all. Although you like yes, he only likes to watch the books of human literature, such as, ah, ah. . . .

    However, sometimes I don''t understand, or I''m going to look for the academic books that have been mentioned in some academic books, but "Magic" is not included.

    Come, this will also send it to You, so calm down your own mentality, ready to give this color kid.

    "Sum down the beast to train you all use. What you need now is specifically for your courses. "

    You looked at it, I thought: What do you want to learn? I am here to be here! I am coming to find my wife! You do this with Ericssha, how do I have a thoughts and continue to stay in the school.

    But you can''t care, she just looks at the bless, I asked very severely:

    "You honestly tell me, what extent you already have to master the magic? "

    Come before the information before I checked you, although it is not very detailed, there should be it. But although I can see the physical achievement of Youna, I can''t see his magic results. So far, in addition to "Beasto", I didn''t see other magic. Now that you are ready to teach this apprentice, then you must know that he has mastered the magic.

    You touched the chin and thought that it seems to be very serious thinking.

    "Primary, or intermediate? If it is a primary, it is a primary or two? ? What is the magic of the body and which attribute? "

    The attitude is very serious, which also makes it aware that you are really ready to teach him.

    but. . . . . .

    "I will not put the elemental magic ..."

    I haven''t heard the waist.

    The inheritance disciples received by the Tangliang Feiwei did not end the elements of magic? What is this?

    However, God is "I will not let the element of the elements of human beings." But if this "human" words are saying, I am afraid to play myself.

    "You don''t even end the magic? How did the "animal trainer" are released? "

    "That as long as the magic of managing your own is, it will be, it will be born."

    You said, while glanced at your eyes. Because this is fundamentally with magic, there is no half-cow, and this skill is also pulling it.

    I can''t look at You, and I will post the letter to my mind on the brain. Buck, you can use magic aware to explore the magic elements in your body. Unfortunately, no matter how to explore, it is indeed a magic of the attribute. As for other magic elements, you have not found it.

    Unacity-free magic is human and later, only can be used to release some simple magic. If you want to become a magician, you must learn to integrate the elements of the air and your magic. However, as long as the election is released, it will leave its traces. But now in your body, you can find a shadow of other elements at all.

    "I really worked. . . . It is also a lot of people who can master talents to master the talents, but I have never seen it like you are so seriously. However, it is better to teach the white paper, and it is relaxed to teach people who have taught many small problems from the outside. "

    Magic this thing, once it is difficult to change in many places. Therefore, many magicians can''t change their bad habits from the head to death, which is why they have been inappropriate.

    Come said that I took out a "magic entry foundation" from the bookshelf.

    "You two days of tasks are to see this book. I stayed here in this afternoon, so I didn''t understand the place to ask me. "

    Said that I took the book with my book on the bookshelf, and then found a place where I could come to the sun.

    34. Master? Wife?

    You jumped with the magic book that could be handed to him. Where can these blessings?

    "Master ~ You can see that I can go to actual class with others? Look at this book is too bored."

    Where can you see this book, now he is full of love, Efesha, is full of sweat.

    "From the morning, I want to remind you, I always call my master''s master, shouting me. "

    I looked up and looked at it. It seems that I am not very accustomed to the "master".

    "What do I call you? The apprentice contract is engraved, don''t call your master?"

    "Your guy! ! "

    I have listened to this, and the original cool face was red. Although it is very high in the magic, it is still a girl. The ice is not easy to be close to the outside on weekdays, but she still has a born girl in her deep.

    "The master is not shy. If I really want to call your wife, I am very happy!"

    You can see that you can find that you will be more energetic, then you can have a different kind of arrogant and indifferent, at this time, you can have the same as the apple, and you can''t help but want to go impulse.

    You combined with the book, put the seat to the cocoa, looking at the eyes with a very serious expression. I didn''t respond, my eyes were directly with you, and the sound of my heartbeat was directly transferred to my brain.

    The word "woman" has not yet shouted, and he is directly flying directly by a flame ball. The books behind him have all the books and materials in the ground because they hit all the way.

    "Your guy! Today, I will refer to it here! Workshops are not allowed to leave here! ! "

    It is said that I have rushed out, and I haven''t forgotten the door of the workshop from the outside.

    "How can I accept this apprentice! It''s just a hooligan. This is what you want to marry your master in the first day of our teacher. What is wrong? "

    The image of the cooler, the image is in this instant, and I saw her red face, and the lobby of the actual class was in the past.

 38 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 38

    At this time, I was admitted to the blessing in the study, touched the back of the back, slowly sat in a messy book.

    "Good pain !!! It is so cute, but it is so embarrassed."

    Although the fireball is just a temper, there is no meaning to be hurt. But the hit of this back is really real.

    You can touch your own head, then look at the room that is already messy.

    "Mom, it seems that I just said that I didn''t pick it up."

    Although the lock on the door is a magical, you can just leave, but you can just leave, just like this, you can decline it straight to yourself. At that time, don''t say that it is called your wife, it is estimated that it is gone to the pockets of the apprentice. When I thought here, I hurried a squid and sat up and started to organize books that scattered on the ground.

    On the other hand, adjust your emotions, it is difficult to increase the difficulties in the hall of the actual class.

    The students look at the face, no one dares to say more nonsense. Until finally, I went to the hall, I dared to lying on the floor, and I complained a few words while I was resting.

    "Mom ... Mom! Can a teacher be crazy today? One person hits an Yanhu, how do you want to play? ? "

    "Hai ... call ... I don''t know ... I''m going to be tired. It is afraid to be angry when you look at the teacher. "

    "Can anything like this? Is it a guilty teacher? "

    "I don''t know if I don''t know, but when you read the teacher, the face is the same as an apple. What is the difference between the expression of the expression with love? "

    "..."

    Telling here, two boys lying on the ground look at it, then sitting on the same time and shouted:

    "! You T really started! ? ? "

    One moment everyone began to discuss what did you have done, and I didn''t know that the love of Ericsson was a confidentiality listening to their conversation.

    35. Ten Quan Dai Tang

    The time is now 3 o''clock in the morning, and you have been taken twelve hours. At this time, the figure appeared on the corridor in front of the workshop, I saw a basket of dry bread and a hot milk in the tray on her hand.

    Although the guy in it is a rogue that even his master wants to go home, he wants to go home, but then, however, it is also your own inheritance disciple. If she starves to death, she will still feel reluctant, not to mention that there is still a "animal trainer".

    "Hey. . . "

    Think of this, you can sigh. Then start gathering magic, gently open the magic lock that is on the door.

    "Are you hungry? I took something to eat. Don''t be hungry when I am apprentice first day. "

    I said that I opened the door of the workshop. But when he pushed the door, the whole person was stunned.

    "you. . . what have you been doing? ? "

    I can''t look at the spotted bookcase, and the bright floor, even the magic electronics that you usually have exudes golden light.

    only. . . .

    Is it a magic electronics? ?

    Just when I was still confused, You suddenly greeted. I saw the apron at the time of studying the study in the waist, and then took the dining plate on the hand and screwdably to sit on the square table in the center of the room.

    "This. . . What is this going? ? "

    I couldn''t understand it to the seat. Looking at a table, you can''t get used to it. After all in the afternoon, I still piled up a variety of rare quirky materials and a bunch of magic arrays that I didn''t know how long I didn''t know how long.

    "Master please sit down." I have been deeply reflected, so this is what I have prepared for you in order to express apologies. "

    Said that he came from the back side of a pot of fragrant broth.

    "Hey? ? "

    I can''t look at the soup in front of you, and then looked at the blessing of the apron next to it.

    I quickly asked. After all, now I am giving cockhorse, if this is a sin, it is estimated that this thigh will not be gone.

    "I didn''t have a pot in this workshop, do you have anything to do? ? "

    I have a little bit of the meat soup that exudes the scent, I am worried that I am worried that this silly brother will be hungry and die. As a result, I have become a meal.

    "The master will understand it naturally."

    You said, I took out a spoon to give it a few.

    "Oh. . . "

    I feel a bit wrong with a spoon, it seems that there is a fundamental problem wrong. Why will there be these things in your workshop? The afternoon door is locked, he can''t go out to buy a dish.

    But I want to mind, but the smell of this jarn soup is too tempting in front of you.

    It was now three o''clock in the morning, and the dinner of the children has passed eight hours. And now in the early spring, it will inevitably feel a little cold at night. So when such a pot of hot broth is placed in front of it, everyone will can''t help.

    I can''t think that there is so much here, and I put it in the mouth like a meat.

    "! ! ! "

 39 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 39

    If you go to the first mouth, you can''t help but you can''t help it. It is like already hungry for a few days. One bride first put all the meat and soup in the pot into my mouth.

    "Meat! Can this meat actually play to teeth? Why can you make such q playing meat, this chewing, this is really meat? There is a taste of this soup, there is no serious, three hours or more is absolutely Not coming to this kind of taste. "

    I can have a meat soup while I am constantly emotion: Where is this stupid? Where did you learn this craft? I didn''t think of color colors, but the crafts of cooking is so good.

    When did you eat such a delicious meal at night? Nothing at all! I can only eat dry bread and milk at this time, and I can drink the broth on the pan, this satisfaction is the camera.

    "How is the master? Can this taste ??

    "can! I didn''t expect your guy to cook as delicious. "

    I have a flesh soup by this in a afternoon.

    "That''s good ~~ I am also the first time I do this."

    Before You, I didn''t eat very much in the Temple, but I was fascinated by human dishes. But when you are an adventurer, you are not the kind of people who have money to go down every day, so he often bought a little dish to come back. With the introduction of your memory and book, you can basically restore a dish.

    "Do this for the first time? ? "

    I can''t seem to feel a strong sense of violation, but this attractive taste did not let her think more, I saw the soup to drink soup.

    As the soup grows slowly, the bottom of the pot has emerged a magic rune that makes the cumber.

    At this moment, the expression that could be satisfied gradually solidified.

    35. Ten Quan Dai Tang (2)

    "You, I ask you, where is this pot come?" "

    Come put the pot, spoon, then asked him with a cold voice.

    I feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, and my eyes began to travel.

    "I give you a chance to answer me. Where is the magic electronics that have lost there? ? "

    I said that I said that the room is displayed on the side of the magic electronics.

    You started touching your cheek while escaping the maritime sight.

    "Is it given you a stewed soup? ? "

    You can''t see it, I have to nod.

    "God! ! Do you know how expensive this magic? ? This is the magic compressor! Although I don''t use it, this is 500 gold! ! You have taken it to stew! ! This pot is just a cover? ? Where is the remainder? ? "

    I could stand up on the chair, and I didn''t let go.

    "Still .. There are half of it to get to the fire, when it is used."

    ". . . . . "

    OTL

    I have to hear it here, think:

    "Mom, this is the fool. A 500-gold magic compressor takes him to stew?" The Tamery "This skill is how to get him! What did I do? Will accept such apprentices. "

    "and many more! This soup is to take anything! ? "

    I could think of this, and I had a bad feeling in an instant to haunt my heart.

    "Soup? What is the tail of the fire lizard on the table, the stems of the mandara, the flower petals of the people, there is also a delicious taste, I still put the magic crystals in the drawer. Shi took a few out to ground into powder ........ "

    If you haven''t finished it, you will see a powerful magic.

    "Your fool. . . Do you know what the precious material is doing? . . "

    I could pinch the fist. I used a powerful magic. At this time, the flare visible flames is moving by her side, and her beautiful red hair is also dancing because of the gathering of magic. stand up.

    "Know, you want to take these to do magic demonstration."

    You will not have human beings because he has a magical system that is completely independent of all organisms. But this does not mean that he doesn''t understand the alchemy pharmaceutical medicine. You once still spent hundreds of years, and go specially studying these related books. After all, these people in his love, but there is something that appears again.

    "Since you know you dare to take stew!" ! "

    The magic of the body has gone a lot, I am afraid that as long as she waves, the whole workshop will disappear in the world.

    "But do you see this effect is not very good?"

    You looked at the coco laughing.

    "Hey? ? "

    I can stop it. Just angry on my heart, I didn''t pay attention to this. It is now found that it is more than one grade than the magic concentration you can gather by yourself.

    "This? ? How is this going? ? "

    I can''t look at the flame elements that condense around them, revealing a confused expression.

 40 Unlimited apostles and 120th battles

    "Nothing happiness, soup that just gives you stew is the magic demon."

    You said that I got up the empty pot to see it.

    "Hey? ? Is this a magic demon? ? Stewed out? "

    "Yes, today I have n''thing to do, I have n''thing to do, I have seen your research report and manuscript. It is found that you are not right, so you will come."

    You said that she took her sorted cumulative manuscript from the bookshelf.

    "wrong? ? "

    "Yeah, first of all your mandala''s leaves don''t want to go to the stem, then there is a kind of cartilage you can''t see, if you don''t do it, you will affect the concentration of the drug, and ...."

    I can''t look at the birth of a manuscript for a manuscript.

    Is this fool or genius? ?

    "There is also this magic soul must have a special medicament furnace to make it. There is no such thing, so I want to simply change the way to do it in the form of soup. But the general pot and furnace can''t guarantee the magic of ingredients. External, so I took your magic compressor to make a stove. "

    "You, where are you learning from?" "

    I have interrupted the words, because she is really curious about how he is lost for hundreds of years, he is made.

    "These? Look, then I want to think about it."

    You didn''t lie to you, this is indeed a book from the book, and a book for hundreds of years ago.

    "Do you know that this medicine has lost for a few hundred years? You are found to find this kind of medicine! "

    Come, I am excited. And You also realized that the situation is wrong, this is to be worn if you are not careful.

    "That .. The family has always been studying the drug in the mountains, so these medicines are not a rare thing for me."

    You said that there is no lying: Apartments is equal to the mountains.

    After reading, you will find some knowledge related to the content to see the research agents.

    "Landscape? ? Study the drug? ? No wonder you can''t find this guy''s birthplace, it turned out to live in the mountain. "

    Come, I want to immediately understand, the territory of the empire, there are many places that have not been developed. So there is some people living in the mountains, no one knows it is normal.

    Take a look at the clothes of You Pei, the dress to the slag, and see the woman who has no life, typical is the characteristics of a person who has been in the mountain.

    If you want to receive this apprentice, what is the fate, it''s just a treasure. What is the 500 gold cooker and what? This bowl of broth takes out, and 300,000 gold have people to grab.

    "Stupid! Remember, you can make the magic demonstration, don''t talk to others first. "

    I can feel that the time is not arriving, I am afraid that someone will test the heart.

    However, even if you don''t say this, you also understand this truth. Although this gather is not a big event, it is not good to do it.

    "It''s already bright, you hurry back to rest. "

    I have seen the time to find that I have been four or a half, accompanying this silly brother to toss for so long, I am tired.

    "The master is not angry ~ I will go back to sleep until I am angry ~"

    "Not angry, but you can call me directly, it will be fine, otherwise the master''s master''s shout, always feel a lot. "

    After all, you can think that your age is not a few years old.

    "Shouting can? This kind of kindness? It''s better to call the old ..."

    "Take me with me! "

    I can''t wait for you to say it, I will give him a feet.

    36. As the master''s sword

    The night is quiet, the moon is high. There is no half of the school at this time.

    You lock the door of your room and closed the lights. Turned and aggressed directly on the warm bed.

    "Ah ~~~~ still lying down the most comfortable ~~"

    After all, I cleaned an afternoon, and it is still relatively hard for the body of this human body.

    "That''s going to sleep ..."

    You closes your eyes and get ready to enter your dreams.

    However, at this time, You suddenly felt what kind of smooth things were smoked.

    This kind of skin has a feeling of touching, letting you wake up.

    "Aisha shouldn''t sleep to my bed? Is it that she is still thinking about this morning? So special to go to my room in the evening ..."

    You think of it immediately, and the black light is not worthless. You Li turned over and hugged the Aisha who was lying next to him with his arm.

 41 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    For a time, the body of Aisajiao''s soft body was blocked into his arms. Although I can''t see it, the unique fragrance of the girl immediately rushed into the nasal cavity. Coincide with the scent of the aroma, slowly close your face close to the long hair of Ericana. Hair touched the nose, just like a spring breeze, let people stay in love. You booked his nose and gently sucked a breath, and this exhausted body was immediately satisfied.

    From the reaction of Aisa, You is very sure that Eros is awake. Since I do this, I didn''t respond. . . . .

    "Well, when is Aera?"

    Just when I want to continue what I have to do, I suddenly realized that some are not right.

    "Master ~ What are you waiting for? "

    Suddenly, Hilfu''s voice passed into the ear of you.

    Youji quickly jumped up from the bed, then ran over and litted the magic lamp of the room.

    As the room lights lit up, he saw Hilfu, who was long-haired, was lying on his bed. And she originally the fierce look, at this time, it turned out to show a charming.

    "Hilfu! You listen to me! I thought it was Aisa! So I didn''t deliberate !! It''s really not deliberate!"

    Although Hilfu is his sword, but in this time, no matter how it looks, it is a girl''s look.

    I was wrong last night, now I have already understood, forcible girls who don''t like themselves, but not the guidelines.

    "The owner, you don''t have much, Hilfu is the master''s sword, so no matter how you use Hilfu, Hilfu will not have some complaints. "

    I am afraid I only have to take a head now, and Hilfu will not hesitate to pay.

    But you didn''t think so, he knew that Hilfu was only happy with his own owner, so it was violated his own will, forced this kind of thing.

    "Hilfu! Don''t make trouble! I really don''t have it last night! I am in the province, you will go on like this, I will feel that I am even better."

    ". . . . . . . . "

    Hilfu looked at the blessing and didn''t speak. Perhaps it is loneliness, maybe it is sad, perhaps regret it for what I have done yesterday. But these did not show it on her cold face.

    "If you understand, you will change back to the sword. You don''t know how to do it."

    I looked at it, and the skin is like a general white and transparent Hilfu.

    "Since the owner does not use Hilfu, then go to sleep. "

    Hilfu did not pay attention to the request, but after the cold, he fell to the bed.

    "Amount ... Hilfu, can you change back to the sword, then go back to the table ??

    I asked in the birth.

    ". . . . . . "

    But Hilfu did not answer the words, but continued to lying there.

    You didn''t open this time, I saw Hilfu sat up, and then the politicity said:

    "My body is the sword of the master, must always protect the security of the owner. Humanity is the thinnest when sleeping, so sleeping around the owner, is also a must work. "

    After that, Hilfu lied again and then rolled over the quilt continued to sleep.

    It is clear from the morning to now, how can I say this now? ? But see this situation in front of you, I am afraid that I have to sleep, Hilfu is iron my heart to stick to themselves. . . . .

    37. The goddess is angry

    Last night, you can hear the uniform breathing sound of Hilfifu, can''t sleep at all. Therefore, in the morning class, You basically is sleeping. And you can know that you will take the bourment too late last night, so don''t wake up when you go to class, after all, treat this treasure, you can still have a good job.

    However, in this way, other students can fry the pot.

    "Oh my God! ! The flameless witch will be asleep in this morning, it is incredible! "

    "You don''t know, I heard it until four in the morning last night. I am afraid that last night ... "

    "Hey! ! I don''t want to be blown out by the fire! "

    The two boys are privately whispering, and they may not pay attention to the Aisa sitting behind them. Aisha frowned frowns, and the pen of writing in his hand was broken, and she could understand the soreness at this time.

    "Aisha ~~~ How do we go to eat together ??"

    After completing the morning course, I just woke up seems to recover some spirit. The first thing he woke up is to go to Austusa to come together.

    "..."

    Aisha looked at You did not speak. Her gentle eyes actually gave you a feeling of stinging, and the charming lip didn''t have a slight flush like on weekdays.

    She just stood still quietly, and then as if she didn''t know each other.

    Looking at the love of the strangers, I don''t know how it is good.

    What happened? Obviously, I also felt the distance between them in this morning, but why did I feel like Icong?

    At this time, I Gil was also gone in front of the blessing.

    "Aijir! What happened to Ejier?"

 42 Unlimited Acts and 122nd

    Yout took the Aijir who was about to leave.

    "You have a metamorphosis, how about it! ! "

    Aijir didn''t have a good luck to open it.

    "Hey? What are I embarrassed? I didn''t do anything wrong again."

    You will have such a shortcoming, and you can write it all over your face. So this time I Gil looked at the innocent expression, I knew that this fool really didn''t know anything.

    "You ... do you really unclear? ? "

    Ai Gil looked at the bless again.

    "I want to know what you do ?? What happened to the end ?? Yesterday we clearly ..."

    You said that he quickly took the mouth.

    "What is it? ? "

    Aijir looked at the movement of Guili.

    "Nothing, I am so concerned about yesterday, how can I have a stranger today? I feel far more than strangers."

    You looked at Aijir, showing a very confused expression on his face.

    "Ouch! Oh my God! You have a set of usual hooligans, I thought you were a master. The result is a silly boy! "

    Aijir sighed.

    "No! How can I play a rogue! I am a wife, I am a wife, I am going to get along with her."

    Defense in the heart, so this is particularly angry. You are not forgotten, you will have a woman who has forgotten the woman, and pull the Diao ruthless. It''s a good color, but I have never forced girls who don''t like it, and I have done what I will definitely take responsibility.

    "Do you want to marry her wife? Then you dare to have so many rumors? "

    Ai Gil is completely desperate about this fool in front of him.

    "How do I have a smell? Isn''t it a master?"

    and many more! It seems that yesterday is called her wife. But there is no other person at the time? Can this be passed out?

    "You all call her!" This is also called a master? "

    Aijir looked at the bourment.

    "Amount ... This is what she said is too old, so she shouted. When I came back, I really didn''t happen to her!"

    (Milk) The child is not touched, it is hugging the thigh.

    "Then you haven''t come back in the morning of the workshop last night?" "

    "Amount ... this is because I made a mistake yesterday, so I was fined ..."

    It is definitely not because of the reason for the candidate! Yep! Not!

    "What is going on in your forehead? ? This type of engraving is generally the magician of each other, a place to kiss! "

    I refer to the big brain door.

    Bo wants to have this written in the past, and the forehead between the couples arrived, part of the soul in the mind of the lovers, and kissed each other.

    "Hey! This is a teacher engraving! It is not the engraving of a couple!"

    I quickly explained my forehead.

    "The teacher is engraved on the head? ? You are as stupid as you! And who said that the master can''t marry home? Nowadays, the apprentices marry will have more examples. "

    Ai Gil saw the time, I didn''t have any food, so I walked in the direction of the cafeteria.

    "Wait! Even if you want to be a wife, you don''t want it! I remember that the legal provisions of the empire can marry several wives?"

    You Maikai quickly chased the Aijir. Even if the empire does not stipulate that you are not human beings, since there is legal provisions, it means that a wife is also accepted by the world.

    "How many wife? You are talking about an empire aristocrat, and civilians who don''t have a title can only marry one. And if you spend this like you, don''t say it is a few, I am afraid that you can''t even get one. "

    Ai Girtic is full of ridicule, which woman will like their own men to three hearts? What''s more, you are not everyone''s portal, the second is not a social name, even the magic can also be general, now there is a very eye to the talent magic. But these don''t let you enjoy the same treatment as the noble, even if the magical ability is strong, civilians are still civilians. I have never been added to the gorgeous gorge.

    And then add the old territory when you are, or if Esear likes you, I am afraid that this school will be friends with you.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    I thought that Igil wrinkled.

    Ok, let''s count it yourself.

    After all, I will help myself for people, I will help my penalty and actual work.

    I heard that Aijir was immediately in a hurry, and said:

 43 Unlimited apostles and 123th sections of 123

    "So I should explain what I should explain now? I really like Aisa!"

    Ai Jille looked at the heart, this metamorphosis, although the color of the sky will also be tongue, but it is obvious to the heart of Aisa. Let him help him as a friend.

    "Oh ... then, go to the cafeteria, I will find the next Salsa. You have quickly prepared how to explain it. "

    Ai Gil said in the direction of the world.

    Youyi listened to the hands and one, said:

    "Women''s Daddy Delod ~ There is no more than a bad thing!"

    (¡¥W )

    38. Vinegar (safe and non-toxic, rest assured to watch, anti-killing, don''t panic)

    Standing at the door of the school cafeteria, Ejir stretched a face, with a very serious tone to you:

    "You listen! Now I start thinking about how to explain with Aisha, no matter whether you have something wrong, you have to apologize with Ericza! Although it is very unreasonable, this is a woman. "

    Aijier has a stamp the chest of your index finger.

    "Know it !! This is the so-called vinegar right!"

    I heard Aijir''s words and suddenly realized.

    "Know it! Aisha is just on the air, even if it is gentle, how is it gentle, it is a girl, but the girl is a girl, she can do this, there is still you. "

    Ai Gil wrinkled his brow and looked at the bless you in front of him, and he didn''t know if he was really understanding or false.

    "I know! Thank you this time!"

    You once again thank you again.

    "That''s it, you don''t want to walk here, I will come back with Aisha. "

    Ai Gil said, turned into the cafeteria, he was expecting to stand in the door of the cafeteria, looking at the back of Aijir far away, and gratitude.

    Yep? and many more! Why is there a kind of illusion that I have reduced my own generation.

    Although you have a touch of peace in your mind, he did not put it in your heart. Because he is now thinking, only Aisha is, she hopes that Eros can forgive himself, hope to return to the relationship between Aisa, can return to the principle of yesterday morning.

    However, when You chased the Aijir back, he saw the scene of Aijir and Aisha''s crowd. The emotions on the Sau Sa''s surface are not too excited, just look at Aijir with the cold eyes, and the opposite of Igil is rushing up with Aisha.

    What is yelling in what is not very clear, but he saw the young people standing by Aisha, the man is Kyle. Kyle''s tightly stands by the side of Ericssha, the look is very proud, the mouth is slightly raised, and even a spokes whisper looks at Eger. With the exacerbation of the quarrel, you will feel a little wrong, so I quickly rushed over.

    "What is Ejier? Why is it noisy!"

    You hurried forward to block in front of Aijir, and I was afraid that Ejar was impulsive to fight with Eric.

    "You, don''t stop me!" Aea is in the water! Who is really can''t see it! "

    If you are blocked in the middle, Ai Gil is probably a slap in the face of Aisha.

    However, this time Aisha is still cold and angry and Ai Gil, did not say a word.

    "Wild Head! If you say this, I don''t like to listen, how can you know that I am not really sincere? "

    Kyle gave a face close to Aisha and showed a smile of spring breeze.

    In fact, Ericssha did not take care of Kyle, but the Kyle''s guy saw that Aisa is desperate, and deliberately come over. Everyone knows that this time is born and the sorrowful bleak, so Kyle has speculated that this will take advantage of the good opportunity to push Aisa. So Kyle said that she had to go out and went out, and the Aisha did not pay attention, but did not refuse. In this way, Kyle has admitted to Eesha.

    Seeing the expression of Celina, Aijir is really an angry tooth itch. I saw that Ejier was in an instant, and the slap slap slap in the face of Kyle.

    There was a reddish palm on the sound of Kyle.

    "you! ! You t knows who you are playing! ? ? "

    Kyle glared at the blue eyes, angry gazing at the eyes of Aijir. I saw him without hesitation, and the cheese was on the cheek of Igil. However, in this moment, he bless a slap in the wrist. Kyle was unable to move this moment.

    Ai Gil saw this situation and quickly got Kyle, while he said on the side:

    "Rubbish! You t also play a woman! ? Is the eldest son of the duus? Isn''t it a good tire? ? "

    However, although Kyle was held with his arm, but his mouth was still not blocked. He was ignorant from Aijir.

    "Operation! You t thought that it was true that I was the doctor''s daughter. Your wild hoe, I can let you die, even the body can''t find it! ! Ah ~~~! ! ! ! ! "

    However, the Celticct didn''t finish it, I was screwed behind him.

    "!" Let me let me! ! "

    At this time, Aisa, who has been silent, finally opened, but she still looked at the eyes of you or so cold.

    "Aisa! You listen to me explained, I yesterday ..."

    You looked at Aishan finally knew himself, so I wanted to hurry to unlock the misunderstanding.

    "I told you to let go! "

 44 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 44

    But if you didn''t wait for you, Aisha was interrupted. Effae glared at the bless, the cold words stunned the chest. At this time, when I looked at Aisha, it was not the kind of happiness, but a pain, a painful pain.

    When you think of this, your hand is gently, let go of Kyle. At this time, the heart of You has been filled with the inexplicable soreness. Now, his head is blank, it seems that the puppet is generally lost.

    This strange mood has never experienced that he doesn''t know what it is, at this time, it seems that everything around it is clear.

    "Humph! "

    Kyle held himself still twisted it in the painful wrist, then looked coldly looked at the meaningless blessings.

    Although You did not take Hillfu around, the Sword of Hilfu can be summoned at any time, and the loss of his last time is still in the heart, so Kyle does not dare to collide with you.

    Eros did not say a word from the end. It was only cold and looked at the floor. It seems to be hiding the look of Gu, at this moment, her heart is also full of disturbing, but there is no performance on the surface. If you want to say, it is just "indifference".

    But the feelings of Aisha are not so cheap. She allows you to hear, she allows you to hool yourself, but she doesn''t allow you to deceive themselves in their feelings. It is clear that it is to go there is a magic, but why have you been going back in the morning? Moreover, the printing is clearly a commitment between love between couples.

    Aisha didn''t say a word, and he didn''t say a sentence. After a while, Aisha took the lead in walking towards the door on the other side of the restaurant.

    "Ah! failure! "

    Kyle is still twisting his own painful wrist, and then launched a ruthless mocking in the tone of the victory. But all this is nothing wrong with your eyes, your favorite people have left. Her heart has not been ourselves, so there is no need to change.

    "." . . . "

    Ai Gil tried to tear his arms and wanted to comfort him. However, You didn''t pay attention to Aijir, just left the cafeteria in a group of people''s gaze.

    At the same time, I walked out of the cafeteria with Eryza, and I was looking for a laughing to take the hand on the shoulders of Aisa.

    But he didn''t succeed, and the moment he was ready to put down his hand, Ericza was close to the lips, like escaped it, and has already accelerated footsteps.

    39. God''s determination!

    There is no expression in the caferatation, and the eyes are idling. The whole person is like a kite who takes offline, floating around, and does not know where his goal is.

    Suddenly a soft spring breeze rushed on the face, the breeze of this early spring is like a girl''s delicate finger, and gently scribbled the cheeks. This will not let Youssea have thought of Eros, and I thought of the jade hand of Ericssona.

    You touched his cheeks, trying to keep the spring breeze through the touch of the cheek, but this girl''s general spring breeze is only turned away, it is like Aisa, inadvertently breaking into his own sight, it is unwilling to leave I have it.

    "You, your guy is fine?" ? "

    You should hear the gentle voice of Ericte, and he looked back. I think that Ericsson''s messedy is, it is still not forgotten.

    But when you live, I found that everything is my own magic. Because people standing there are not a smiling Aisha, but a worried emily.

    Looking at Ejier''s fears, I am very grateful in my heart. Although it is not human, the most basic grateful heart is. Ai Gil not only hit Kyle, but also so worried about himself. If you are in this way, I am afraid I will add a lot of trouble to Aijir.

    So in order not to let Algier continue to worry, the bodies will sort out their own emotions, then look at the angles of Ejier in front of the mouth.

    "Nothing! Just never had such a feeling, so there is a little bit less than a matter of mood."

    You can''t see yourself, how stiff is now his smile is, how boring. This laugh is broken, and the heart of Aijir is broken, because he knows that he likes Aisha, although this guy is usually rolling, but he has never been forced to have any excessive things for Effabel. How is You like Aisha, from his one fell, you can understand all in the eyes.

    "You can''t think of this guy! "

    Ai Gil looked at the expression of You, I was afraid that this guy would go to find it.

    "No! I won''t think of it, after all, I want to die is a very difficult thing."

    You once again laughed again, although you thought that he had already organized a good emotion, but his voice and expressions were completely sold.

    "Your guy, what is thinking in your heart is all written on your face! "

    Ai Gil looked at You and then stepped forward to him.

    "Really nothing, since Aisha chose to leave me here, then explain that we don''t have the fate. Since there is no fate, I don''t have to ask for something."

    Although he is sad, he is very clear. Whether it is, or in reality, the feelings can''t be strong. It will never leave you, instead of you, even if you lock it in the cage.

    Therefore, You must also respect the choice of Ericssor. Since the fate is here, then you don''t have to interfere with her life, this is a love at first sight, why is it so persistent.

    "Don''t lie to yourself! Your expression has long sold you! It is clear that you think about it in your heart, but why do you want to say that your mouth is your heart? "

    Ai Gil took his hands with your clothes. If you can be your heart, I really hope that I can wake up this silly kid before I can wake up.

    You looked at Eagier''s eyes full of charm, I didn''t know what to say about it.

    "What am I me! You will immediately! immediately! Give me the love of Ericza! "

    Ai Gil put his face close to the cheeks, and then used great voice towards You Da, and the faint Qing Xiang blessing in Aijir was able to see it.

    You looked at Ejir silent in front of him, he didn''t know how to answer it. He wants to do this, but he doesn''t know how to compromise his own, he doesn''t want Aea to be difficult, he does not want Aea to trouble because of himself.

    "You this fool! It is the same as the old man who is hooligan to look for a long time, the result is just a fool who doesn''t understand the woman''s heart! ! Do you know how I like this, I like to talk about you, do you know that I don''t know how to care about you? ! If you don''t want to leave a pain in the heart, you will come back to me! ! "

    Aijir is very excited. After that, he hammered a punch for the chest. This fist is not bustling, just hit the heart of You. The sore pain in the heart of the heart is turned into a pain that can be realistic.

    If I really said in Aijir, I was still equipped with myself at this moment. She also cares about her own, she still remembers himself, if this seems, Aisha may. . . .

    Really like yourself.

 45 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 45

    Think of this, you will look at it. Although you are paying attention to fate, it''s not your own. But the beloved woman can don''t put it on his face, if this will have no action, I am afraid that the pain will be in the past, will follow the blessing forever.

    I hugged the Aijir in front of you, and I got a god at this time at this time.

    "what! ! ! I. . I. . "

    Aijir was awkward, and it was a bit panicked. Ai Gil didn''t expect that you will suddenly hug himself, and even more reliable. Relying on the arms of You, I don''t know a very peaceful feeling.

    It is no wonder that Eros will be so fascinated, this is not good. . .

    Ai Gil thought here, suddenly pursuing a panic.

    "All right! If you have already recovered, hurry with me to find Ausa! ! "

    Ai Gil turned to the direction of the actual combat lesson, and the expression looks very annoyed, but if you look at it, you will find that her cheeks have poured slightly.

    40. Emergency task

    Organize your emotions to come to the lobby of Ejier. Because the actual class of the truck class is almost thundered, I want to find Eros, here is the best place.

    But when the blessing and Aijir came to the lobby, they found that there was a shadow of anyone here.

    "Hey? Isn''t it here at this time? ? "

    Aijir looked at the empty hall, and his heart created a small confusion.

    You looked at the empty hall, and I had a bad feeling in my heart.

    At this time, the coco voice came from behind:

    "How did you have two so long? ? "

    I can look at Ejier and two people with a strict expression. Even if privately follow the relationship between Gu, but in front of the outside, you will still show that cold ice.

    "what! not us. . . That one. . "

    Aijir looked at a serious expression and a bit panicked. Because he knows what it means in this class.

    "Forget it, don''t explain it. "

    I have a cold discourse, and I gave Aijir to fall into desperation.

    "Oh? Even the opportunity to explain is not given? I still don''t want to be opened by this class !!"

    Aijir reveals the desperate expression.

    "?"? ? ? "

    I could have a symptom, because she didn''t expect Ejirm at all, so she looked at Aijir''s move. Some inexplicable.

    "I blame you a metamorphosis, where is it! If you think it early, I will not be opened! You are fell, it is the inherit of the flame witch, the fart is not! ! Then what do I do! When I was opened, then my life didn''t play! You have a responsibility to me! ! "

    On the weekday, the rough horizontal Aijir, at this time, I started to floating tears. I don''t know what to do if I see such Aijir, I don''t know what to do.

    "What did you do this guy again?" "

    A black line is a black line, and then said with Aijir to hear the sound.

    "Nothing! I am more like this today, she comforted me, so drag is a bit late."

    You hurriedly explained that I explained what unnecessary misunderstanding.

    "Is Ejir this character will comfort you? "

    I watched my eyes, and then it seems to understand what the same is to help the forehead.

    You started a little regret at this time, just now, you may be better.

    Come and probably understand what is the case, in order not to delay the time, but hurry to explain clearly:

    "Do you think too much, late, a few words, you will copy a few texts at night, how can it be so easy to remove you. "

    "Hey? ? Not expelled? Then why don''t you explain? "

    Aijir is coming soon, go fast. When I heard it won''t be removed, my face immediately alleviated a lot.

    "Because someone reported in noon, I saw the Dow Dragon in the school. Now everyone is busy searching the guy, so I don''t want to waste too much time on your late issue. "

    "Dow Dragon? ? "

    Aijir has some unclear current situation. The Dow Dragon is a very common drilling World of Warcraft, which can release a simple geometric magic. However, although this thing has a "dragon" word in the name, it is actually the blood of the dragons in the body. It is also a deteriorated subspecies. But even more common, this is still the fault of the disaster, which is depends on the B-class World of Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft should not appear in the school.

    "I have received a lot of eyewitness reports from afternoon, it is estimated that there is no comic in the base of the school. The students of the trip course are helping to search for their goals, this unpleaked opportunity is your actual course today. "

    The tone of the cockroach is in the order of the mission to aggregate and bless the command.

    "it is good! "

    I don''t have to worry about Ejier who is being opened.

 46 Unlimited Acts and 126th of the 12th Wars

    "Right, today Aeemans principal and Claire are not in school, so we can use magic and" chasing soul ". After you find the goal, you will find a way to trap it, then immediately inform the big team, wait for the support. These should be no difficulties for now. "

    "no problem! "

    Agir is full of enthusiasm.

    "That''s good, we hurry to take action. "

    It is said that it will turn to the quick departure, and the bless and Aijir go to the side of the hall to take the common weapons commonly used in the next day.

    Ai Gil has been broken by Yanhu because his giant ax has been biting, so I can only temporarily get the ax, although this is nothing to think, but it is completely without my own. . As for the place where you just stand on the arm, you haven''t taken anything, just make a look.

    "Okay! You can get rid of it, let''s go to Aisha!"

    I hope that I''m looking forward to it, I''m really gone. I want to manage what is the dragon or Tianxing, even if the end of the Apostle, the Dragon King Laozi is coming, it doesn''t matter. Now I just want to find Ausa, and then tell the love of your mood to Ausa.

    "That one. . Although I agree with your point of view, it seems that it is in front of us. . . "

    Ai Gil refers to the direction of the front, finding a body length of 4 meters, a huge lizard that is about 3 meters, is standing at the end of the corridor, it is wrapped in countless brown scales, pointed The tip forehead looks particularly hard, and that is chewing the teeth of the stone, it is more realized that this guy has powerful destructive power.

    However, in Aijir discovered its next second, he saw this landlong, a fish, drilling down, and then disappeared on the ground.

    "! ! Catch! ! ! ! "

    Igil didn''t want to pull the blessing hand, ran the past to the disappearance of the territorial dragon.

    41. Value of Dow Dragon

    "This ... how fast this is so fast ..."

    When Ai Gil took the head to the end of the corridor, the territorial dragon did not see the trace, leaving only a huge ground pit.

    "So we don''t want to do anything, hurry to find Aisha''s better."

    You watched the big pit on the ground, and then the line of sight immediately turned to other places. It seems to be in the position of Aisa, after all, his future wife is ignored yourself, whoever has a thought to play with this lizard.

    "You have a metamorphosis! There are fewer days in the Dirun Dragon, there is a little dragon''s blood, and the things like bright crystals are nature! "

    Igil came to the ground to see, wrinkled with brows.

    You heard that the eyes were bright, it seems to understand what is.

    "Dunlong this thing is through the bottom of the ground, so you can often find a diamond from them. "

    You heard that the eyes were immediately settled.

    "What do you want to think about a girl in addition to beautiful clothes? ? Even Esear is not the girl who greed vanity and money. But if this time, you can send her a diamond ... Hey! What is your guy? "

    I didn''t finish it, I saw that You went out to pit, and she quickly grabbed his arm.

    "Do you still use it! Of course, you have to chase my diamond!"

    It is like this to take Aijir like this, and it will not be open for a while. Although Igier is a girl, her strength is absolutely a big in human beings. Why is a girl can have such a big strength, or you are not very clear. But now I don''t think about these, I only have a thought now, that is, jump into the pit.

    "Are you crazy! If the authenticity in this pit is collapsed, no one can find you. "

    Aijir is desperately pulled. I have to know that the hole drilled out when the dragon is swim in the bottom of the ground without any support points. I don''t know when it will be filled out by the soil above. Moreover, the environment is complicated in the bottom of the ground, sometimes the dragon will go back and down. If the human beings go directly to the dragon diamond, they will be bored by the soil.

    "What are you afraid of! Didn''t fight a hole again, just !!"

    Do you want to drill! I will lose to a lizard?

    "no kidding! It is necessary to climb it out, and others have already done it. "

    Ai Jier can''t let go, do not let this guy drill in the hole. And You is desperately wanting to open Aijir''s hand, or worrying that Ejir is a girl who can''t eat his own strength. He estimated that I early decommissioned Ejir to go to the side.

    "Women, you will let go !!"

    You look hard, but Algier, I had to use soft.

    Don''t! ! If you want to die in the hole, I will not become a person. "

    Ai Gil thought that this idea was out. There is also a teacher, she knows that her inheritance disciple is buried because of listening to the hole, and then I don''t blame myself.

    And even if they don''t know this, Igil will not be in his heart. Although You is a rogue plus metamorphosis, how to say it is a living person, if you die in the pit, you will be unattractive from all kinds of sense.

    Seeing that you have to leave the hands of Aijir, if you no longer go down, I am afraid that You really have to drill into the pit. Igil thinks, diamonds are small, and life is big. It''s better to make you gave you to you, and more ways to apologize to Aisa, you can''t send it!

    Thinking of this, Aijir began to make efforts in his right foot, ready to directly kick, go to your head.

    However, at this time, the ear of Gu and Ejier suddenly came out of "Shasha". Focus on the sound, I saw a lawn that was not far away, like a lungs of breathing, floating up and down. The mud next to the grass surface is slowed down. Then, only one instant, the soil of the original, all of which fell out, and the "land dragon" just drilled into the ground became drilled from the grass.

    Ai Gil and two people were all right, and they quickly released each other.

    In an instant of Ai Jillyhavan, you are like a horses who have taken away the rid of the row.

    "Diamond !! You are waiting for me !! Don''t run !!"

    Woke the fist, the momentum is inexpensive, and the pressure in the body is like a mountain in the mountains, and it has pressed the road.

 47 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 47

    "Oh my God! ! How can you go to the dragon like this! ! ! "

    Durable Dragon is suspicious, so when you are hunting, it is generally careful close to the territorial dragon, and it is afraid that the Dirun dragon is accidentally fled. And this is good, directly push up the sleeves, and the dance is rushing to the front.

    "Hey ... It''s really a way."

    Aijir looked forehead and sighed deeply. However, since it''s like this, it is not other ways. I have only rushed over the past.

    Not far from the terrain, the dragon on the grass is, first looked up first. Then I saw You dance his fists, and the murderous rushed over. The Dow Dragon saw the momentum, as if he was at all in his eyes, it was not a B-level World of Warcraft, but a lamb to be slaughtered, or was tied to five flowers.

    Plus this speed, it is estimated that less than 20 seconds will be over. When the Dragon, the Dragon is over, I will forget the drill, and I raise my butt to the forest.

    You ran in the back and chased it, but this time you discharged the prevention, there is no ovulation. After all, it is now full of a butcher''s image now. Generally, Warcraft is obedient to keep their own life, but now this is obviously going to overturn yourself. It is better to run with its surrender, etc.

    "I rely! This is no longer drilled by the dragon. This is not scientific! "

    Ai Gil saw this scene and thoroughly, to know that the drilling is the instinct of the Dirun Dragon, so it is afraid to give you a stupid.

    You didn''t slow down your own speed, and chasing the Dirun Dragon ran forward to the forest in the back of the mountain.

    42. Trap

    The forest area of ??the school hill is very broad. If you enter from the school, you can use the fastest time through the forest to take the fastest time in a city in the northeast direction of the school. But even if this is the fastest path, no one will really do this. Because this forest itself is a huge natural maze. If there is no professional knowledge and sufficient reserves, it will definitely be lost in an instant, and then starve to death in the forest during the process of finding the way.

    However, this is not the most horrible. In the twentieth area of ??the forest near the school, there is a junction under the Aeemans layout. This enclosure can block the World of Warcraft in the forest outside, but if someone accidentally comes out of this six-sixth safe zone, there will be a variety of varicolic World of Warcraft in addition to getting lost and hungry.

    However, At this time, Aijir and You chased the territorial dragon, and I have already ran out these six-sixth safety zones in an unconscious. However, after entering the forest, the Dow Dragon uses the advantages of trees to block the line of sight, so that they have escaped their sight.

    "I said to the morphology. . . . It seems that it seems that it is not too wonderful here. Do we want to go back first. "

    Ai Gil looked at the branches who had just a bit of green buds around him, and I had a panic in my heart. Because this is the same as the way you just got, but I see it seems that I don''t seem to be like it. And Aijir understands that such an illusion often means that it has begun to get lost.

    "Don''t! I can''t find a diamond, it won''t go back!"

    At this time, I didn''t realize this, and I still look for the trail of the dragon.

    "Don''t find it! I still remember how the way is going, we quickly withdraw. "

    Aijir took him in the opposite direction.

    "Hey ?? Wait! I premonstrate the dragon is near this. Just give me some time to find it."

    "You said this three minutes ago! ! "

    Ai Gil did not pay attention to it, just dragged him back.

    "Don''t !! My diamond!! Can''t let him fly here!"

    You tried to stand firm while I opened Ai Gil grabbed my hand.

    "Hey? how come. . . "

    Just then, the Aijir who grabbed his blessing suddenly survived. Because when she looked up, the land of the dragon actually stood at the place where she was less than ten meters.

    "Hey !! You have a small voice point, otherwise waiting to scare it away again."

    Yousheng''s end finger, made an action to express her whisper in Aijir.

    "You are eligible to say me! ? Whoever danced in a fist is also shouting! ? "

    Ai Jili listened to this, the gas did not hit a place, who said that it can be said to be said that the fool who has just yet rushing out.

    "Okay, the past is the past, we have to look forward, now this lizard seems to understand its fate, so we quickly move the diamond."

    No matter how Joy and Ejier talk, the land is the end of the end, where is the right standing, and there is no movement. Although Eiier feels some strange, I want to want to have a talent magic that makes all the summoned bee-listeners, so I will be relieved.

    "Hey ~~ ~~~ Don''t mess. Honor tells me where you take the diamond stone."

    In order to let the landlift no longer run, you will release the pressure in an instant of the Dragon Dragon. This time, the Dunlong seems to understand that he is not to take his life, so it is also very obvious to stand in the same place.

    However, in the moment of the Dragon, his feet seem to be stepped on. At this time, I saw a unique light of a magical array at the foot, followed by a sharp mite that was generally sized from the flat ground, and the pen was straight to the two legs.

    "Diji", although it is just a primary geometric magic, but it is especially useful when sneak attack, if an accident, I am afraid that the whole person will be passed through the crotch from the crotch to the head.

    However, in the blessing, I have been able to exercise by Hilfu before, so it is hiding away. But just in the moment, his feet began to flash the same light. You will not see it, hurry to go to the side. If you don''t, you will run in your way, a mite that is the same size is out of the place you just glow. Then there will be a sharp laminated place in the place that is stepped on, I have been stopped from a broad ground that I can''t force it.

    "Hey! Are you OK! ! ? "

    Aijir saw it to see the side of You, but he was called for himself.

    "Don''t move! Trap is estimated to be a carpet, so it is sure not all triggered by me!"

    It is impossible to have such a precise retard route, so it is definitely a large area when it is placed.

    Just when I was thinking about how to escape, a white cloak, with a golden silk glasses, a handsome man with a beautiful blonde came out of the road.

    I saw the man gently pushed the mirror box with the hand with white gloves, and then smiled and looked at him.

    "I didn''t expect your guy to look quite stupid, but I thought about it. But you can rest assured, only your escape route will have a trap. And you can escape my mite, because I slow down the time triggering the magic. "

 48 Unlimited Acts and 128th Day 48

    The man who looked at him seems a bit of a bit more familiar. His appearance and the deceased have a bit similar to Kyle. But this is definitely not Kyle, because he seems to be more calm and more crazy than Kyle.

    "Who is your guy! ! ? "

    Ai Gil shouted in front of the blonde man, but because of the trigger of the trap, III did not dare to act rashly.

    "Who is me? That is waiting. Now, important performance time, everything is ready! "

    At a moment of the man''s mall, the feet of You showed a unparalleled magic array. This magic is the same as the traps just just, is a foot trigger. However, because this magic array covers a lot of magicals, it cannot achieve instant effects. However, the current situation seems that the man who has just been perfectly dragged, attracting the attention of Gu and Ejier, now I am afraid that even if I can''t instantly trigger, I can achieve the expected results.

    "Weak" "Magic By" "limb imprisonment" "consciousness weakened"

    No one will think that these five terrible magic can be portrayed in the same magic array. Even if this time is a king magician such a king, I am afraid I have to be trapped here.

    At this time, in the eyes of this man is the fat on a chopping board, let him slaughter. However, this man doesn''t seem to see how much nonsense is too much.

    Because these magic triggers less than a second time, a more terrible magic is coming to the you.

    "Burial flow"

    It''s just a moment, just a short moment, I am afraid that I am less than zero seconds. The soil under the foot is instantly rolled out, covering each inch of myocardial skin on your body. And then I only see these rugged soils more than a second time, the more gathered, until I wrapped it into a mud.

    !

    I saw that the mud is zoomed in, the whole body is distorted, and finally the whole is falling into the ground. Anyone can guess, what is the bless you wrapped in this mud wrap.

    43. The sage of the empire

    Ai Gil saw the mud, facing the underground, facing the face.

    She can''t believe this scene in front of him really happened.

    The bless yourself jumped here in the previous minute, and I have been swallowed by the mud.

    And watching the mud that was swallowed by the ground, anyone can guess what the bless inside is like.

    "what! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    Think about the appearance before you die, Aijir is angry.

    She didn''t think about it at the moment, and the giant ax in her hands rushed to the man''s direction.

    "Ah! Seeing this situation, I dare to rush, I really admire your courage. "

    The man is gently flashing and escaping the ax of Agil.

    At a moment of the man flashes, I saw his wrist slightly.

    In the next second, a huge mite set up, and hit the past of Aijir''s abdomen.

    Time, Ejir only felt a violent impact, as if his stomach is distorted.

    However, good at the top of this mite is not the pointed thing at that time, or I am afraid that this will be thoroughly running.

    However, even if her abdomen is not running, it is still very painful at this time, it is twisted on the ground.

    "Is this strength to rush forward? But it is good, I didn''t plan to stay in the first place. "

    The man said slowly to walk toward Ejir, and his face was still constantly embodied.

    "But ~~ I have prepared a special death method for your little beauty like you. "

    Looking at this man with a spare time with Kyle, I combined with the unexpected fabulous and fascinated genus magic.

    Aijir probably guess the identity of this man, this person is the uncle "Just Pallet" of Kyle.

    He and cocoa are the truth of the Empire, which is given to [Emperor''s Sin].

    "The sage of the empire. . . . "

    Ai Gil slammed her own painful belly, and the evil eyes stared at Jester in front of him.

    "Oh? It seems that my identity has been guess. But it is no wonder, after all, like me solely, I can''t cover my light, "

    Jester saw Aijir recognized his identity, and he was very happy, but also can''t help but use his hand.

    Just but Aijir can see this man in love.

    She took advantage of Jester''s hair, tried to reach the giant ax next to the body and wanted to take the opportunity to attack a wave.

    But I haven''t waited for her hand to go to the giant ax, I was stepped on by Jester.

    "what! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    Dramatic pain is over the fingers to the brain of Igil.

    If it is not a soft soil on the ground, it is a little tile, I am afraid that I Gil''s fingers have been stepped on.

    "Hey! This kind of expression is equipped with you this handsome face. "

 49 Unlimited Acts and 129th

    Just looked at Ejor''s painful expression, but it was revealing a smile of satisfying.

    "Uncle, you will be light, there is still a good show ~"

    Ai Gil heard the familiar voice, immediately turned his head and saw that Kyle had baked with a face, and came out from the bench.

    "Kyle! You have a dog! I am ah! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    I haven''t waited for Ejier, and Just was stepped on the hand of Aijir, and the original embarrassment became a miserable call.

    "Ha ha! Don''t be like this! ! I am so kind, let Ericssivers have witnessed the last moments, you see how kindness I am. "

    Kyle said, I looked at the woods behind laughing.

    "You are a dog, you! ! How do you take Ericssha! ! ! ! ? "

    Ai Gil heard that it is already so crazy.

    "What did you do? You can rest assured, I have nothing wrong with me. Just use the lock magic rope to tie her on the tree, let her know how to die. However, because it was too noisy, I was dizzy. "

    Kyle is a terrible thing to watch at the foot of the feet. It seems to be a terrible thing in the mind.

    "Xinyu ~~ So beautiful girl I will help you tied. Why do you not do your hand? ? Is this what new tricks plan to play? ? "

    Just looked at Kyle exposed an expression that did not understand.

    "Uncle, you really don''t know me. How can I go to take the initiative to be thrown? ? "

    Kyle said, kneeling in front of Aijir, then gently pinned the chin of Aijir, lifting her head slightly.

    "Oh? ? "

    Jester is not a uncle of Kyle, just a look and a movement, it understands the idea of ??his nephew.

    "I have to take this wild girl to tame it, then take her to threaten the high mother, let her feel willing to use. "

    Kyle said, slowly took out a bottle of pink liquid from his arms.

    "Wild head ~~ Do you know what this is? ? "

    While swaying the bottle in the hand, Kellengelled his mouth and looked at Eger on the ground.

    Ai Gile did not return to Kay, just squatting him.

    What is in the bottle, she certainly knows. Pink liquid, except for the happening, there is no other thing.

    "This is the top of the world''s top Chinese medicine ~~ Just drink a bite, you are not looking at me with this eye ~~"

    Kyle said, pinched Elegil''s cheek with hand, ready to open this love medicine, then poured into the mouth of Aijir.

    At this moment, I didn''t know why, I didn''t know why, I remembered what I was.

    Although I have a short two months after I met the guy, he left the impression of himself, it was so kind.

    Although he is very good, he is a true feelings of girls.

    Although sometimes loves a small rogue, it is absolutely not to make a girl hate.

    Although it is very unreliable, it is finally the crisis of the crisis, and this guy actually didn''t consider his own safety, but worried that he would step on the trap.

    "There is really a fool in the world."

    Ai Gil doesn''t know what kind of feelings you have, but she is very sure. If you know that you will be this ending, it is better to have a good attitude.

    Even if You old likes to play hooligans, but it is better than you, but you have to be a hundred times, or even thousands!

    "But if you are in front of me, I will definitely teach him a good thing."

    Thinking of this, Aijir''s mouth is slightly touched, but her tears, but can''t stop over the cheek.

    "Goodbye, Eros, there is that there is no father who doesn''t admit my" "

    I lifted the little pill bottle before looked at it. Aijir didn''t know what kind of feelings. Kyle, replaced the look.

    Perhaps this can make yourself to meet a little. . . .

    Ai Gil closed his eyes full of tears and waited for a moment in the mouth.

    but. . . .

    In the dark, time has passed one minute. That fantasy, sweet medicine, never enter your mouth.

    The doubtful Ejir slowly opened his eyes, in the vision of the tears, she saw a familiar back, saw a back thought of self-thinking that it was impossible to appear.

    However, when Ejier cooked his tears, he found that this back is indeed true standing in his body, not an illusion.

    You is still dead, he is still alive!

    44. Familiar strangers (add more)

 50 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Seventh Section 50

    Before returning to ten seconds, I took out the medicine bottle in Kyle, and I was prepared to fill the filled in Aijir''s mouth. The first time, the wind suddenly passed, I saw a black figure in the moment, and I gave the whole person to the whole person, and the bottle was in the future, and I flew to the ground.

    Jest is a veteran experienced with the baptism of the sand, and I didn''t immediately save my nephew. Instead, the man pulls the distance after retreating. Because he knew that when there is no current situation, the ran will only cause the full outcome.

    Jester also saw the identity of this black shadow in front of him. That is because he uses "the burial stream" to knead. However, You actually appeared here, then explained that he escaped from the magic of just now, as for how to escape, Jester did not think more now. After all, the situation is urgent, and the other party can get a person who recognizes God sword Hilfu, and the magic of escaping is a matter of course, and he is too bad before.

    Jester did not say more nonsense, and immediately turned the wrist to make a series of "gentle thorns" on the front of the you, and the sharp mite suddenly pug straight from all directions. However, just in a short moment, you will pass the countless mite, and I have come to the front of Just.

    "what! ? "

    Jester can''t believe this speed in front of you. He didn''t see any magic of You Show, nor did he see any artifacts. But just a short moment, you will be in front of yourself, from a few meters away from a few meters.

    Before You came to Just, you are ready to raise your left foot. But Jartta is not the head of Kyle, he has a fairly rich experience, and absolutely calm mind. At the moment you appear in front of him, the top of the hand is in front, and the intermediate defense magic "Earth Shield" is displayed in the earth system with as quickly as possible.

    The genus magic itself is known as a thick defense. And when Being Magic Master, Jieste used this trick, its effect is far more than the effect of ordinary caster release.

    That is, this shield between the eyes and the Blessing and Jast is absolutely impossible to be broken. At least it is impossible to be broken by the bareh hand. But ruthless reality hit a loud slap in Just''s face.

    At an instant formed in the "Earth Shield", Jester saw the inside of the shield rapidly produced cracks. Then Stevet I can''t forget the things that I have forgotten in my life. In front of you, I have saved my countless times, enough to block most of the "Earth Shield", and even collapsed under the foot of You. .

    I haven''t waited for Just to react, he saw that he hit his own belly. An unprecedented pain, let Jester immediately put on the ground. A large amount of blood continuously flooded from the stomach to the esophagus, then sprayed on the ground along the throat.

    What happened, Jester did not understand. Why is my ace magist of Magist, it will be knocked down by a haunt boy, and anyone will make confusion.

    However, in the heart of the Warris, it is determined in the heart, that is, there is absolutely no luck ingredient inside, can escape your sneak attack and "burial flow", can resist many negative magic, and finally even hit Crush the "Earth Shield". This kid is definitely a master. Do not! It is better to say that it is a matter of monster.

    You stopped in front of Just, did not say a word, just silently overlooking him, then turned around to go in the direction of Igil. However, when you turn your body, Jester also visited the red rays in his eyes.

    You quickly came to Aijir''s side to contribute to Ai Jier who fell to the ground because of the pain.

    "Bastard! Why don''t you go out early! ! I have suffered so much. "

    Ai Gil barely support his body, then a punch hammer to the chest.

    "Don''t hit me! I spent a lot of hard work to spit out the soil in your stomach."

    You didn''t say anything like Aijir. Because he knows that he is late. Although there are so many negative states, but you will open the seal soon, press them, but then the dirt in the nasus and mouth, let him take a while.

    "Bastard! metamorphosis! ! Rubbish! ! You must be in the end of the avatar, when you are in the face of Aisa! ! "

    Aijir''s fists beat more, because You did not appear in time, let him eat so bitter, scared that he has ended here. But although this is so embarrassed, but in fact, it is a happy to die.

    "Cough .. Cough ... You don''t hammered, then hammer I really want to die. We still think about how to hand down these two people."

    You have already blocked the power of the power, which can be affiliated with Aijir.

    "Hey? Treat them two? ? "

    Ai Jille has experienced a big life at once, so the head will not think too much. However, after such a reminder, I found that two people who have just trying to seek orbit for themselves now can''t move on the ground.

    "how come. . . . . "

    Ai Jilia looked at Jester on the ground. Celumed to the ground to explain the past, although there was a battle with him, I am afraid that she is impossible to escape from his hands.

    However, this is a "Emperor" title, at this time, it is a painful fall to the ground, just like a mites work hard.

    Igil turned his head and looked at it next to him, and there was an unknown fear swept in an instant.

    Who is this in front of you? Why can you defeat such a strong enemy? What magical did he use? What is he hidden in the end?

    It is unfamiliar with the instant to the instant to the eyes of Aijir. Just getting along less than two months, I know that this guy is still too little to your eyes.

    However, at this time, you will make Aijir''s thoughts back to his eyes.

    I saw that the giant ax of the toleil walked to Kyle, but also kept a little awareness of Kyle, scared, and immediately ridicule, such as the cold sweat like the waterfall instantly sat down his whole body. Maybe Kyle didn''t think that the uncle with the title of "Emperor" is so simple.

    Kelle thinks, if there is another chance, he will definitely have more sophisticated arrangements, then look for a more powerful helper. But watching the giant ax that slowly falls, he knows everything late.

    "Wait! ! ! "

    Just at this time I Gil hurriedly grabbed the arm, stop the giant ax on the head of Kyle.

    "This Kyle is still can''t kill! "

    Ai Jier looks at the blessing with very serious expression. At this time, Kyle may have dreamed that I didn''t expect Ejier to save himself.

    "This guy is damn, but it can''t kill now. "

    I looked confused with Aijir, at this time, I Gil seems to be afraid, or what is worried.

    Although Gu Yish is not a bloodthirsty, and from the many books read in the past, he slowly started to follow the so-called "good". However, what the two of these two people is really shameful, and you want to give yourself a reason not to kill them, but it is completely found.

    "Although it is not explained, ask you. These two people can''t really kill! "

    Ai Jille once again begged to bless. Although I don''t understand the reasons of Ai Jilsel, I looked at Eger so seriously, he still collapsed the ax on the Kyle.

    "Since the victim is helped, I can only stop this."

    You said that you will lose the giant ax. The heart of Kelona has finally put down, maybe he did not find it, at this time his crotch has been completely immersed in unknown liquids.

 51 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 51

    However, when You and Elegly thought that things were all ended, they came back behind a low dragon.

    (I will do my best for one hundred months, but only more than one day. After all, the time is not good recently. Thank you for supporting.)

    45. A sword Dragon

    You and Aijir turned his head, I saw that the Jun Dow who was originally standing on the side was struggling. And it is standing with blood in the mouth, blood, red raising robe.

    Jester relies on the body of the dragon and stands reluctantly. Although he seems to be weak, it still maintains a terrible smile on his face.

    "I don''t have people who like the autumn. To revenge now, you will report it, you will regret that you can''t kill me first. "

    Just said, immediately injected a lot of magic into the body of the Dow.

    "What do you want to do! ? "

    Aijir looked at the movement of Jester. After all, the other party is a king magic master, and any of the actions made is definitely meaningful.

    "What? This is pouring that all my heart is studying. Although there is no perfect effect, it is already enough. "

    When I finished the foot of the dragon, I immediately appeared a combination of various complex text. If it is a general magician to write, I am afraid it takes more than a whole day, but Jie Stir is completed in just a few minutes.

    At a moment of the magical array, Jester made the whole body strength and jumped to the side. At the moment of Jiaste left the dragon, a strong and suffocating magic quickly swept the entire forest, suddenly changing in the wind, the other World of Warcraft in the forest were like a surprised sparrow, all Four and escape.

    Then I saw that the territorial dragon struggled on the magic array was suddenly looked up at the neck and looking at the sky. A moment is shaken in an instant, as if the sky is shaking. With the scream of the Dunlong, it was originally transformed into black, and his body was expanded to be twice as much as the same time. The next thing that is the most incredible thing happens, as the inferior dragon dragon actually grows on the back. The black witch that opened a dozen meters long, completely shrouded in the shadow.

    "This ... this ... it is impossible ... How can there be such a form? ? "

    Aijir looked at the territorial dragons in front of them. Perhaps you should call it with this name at this time. Because this Black Dragon in front of this is complete, it is full of dragons.

    "how about it? My masterpiece is not perfect? ? "

    Jester looked at the black dragon in front of him, showing a smile.

    "madman! ! You are a madman! What happens to be here if you want to appear here. "

    Ai Gil looked at the black dragon in front of him, and retired behind his body. If it is not a black dragon''s eyes, stare at her, I am afraid she will not hesitate to choose turns to escape. But now she knows, as long as she turns around, only death is waiting.

    "madman? Your wild head like this! This is the crystallization of my wisdom, and the first case of human history will make the Warcraft evolutionary case, and as long as evolution will never change back. What kind of chief magician, what flameless witch, they are just some wastewalking in front of me. "

    Just looks at the black dragon in front of him, as looking at the fruits of their hard work, it is full of gratification and joy.

    In front of me, although the black dragon is eye-catching, murderous, but still is still not in the role of the stream in the eyes of You. But even if you don''t enter the stream, now You can not defeat him. To kill this Black Dragon, you must unlock the Jiudi seal of the seal in the apostle force.

    "Aijir, Aisa should still be in the woods in the distance. You hurry with her place to hide."

    You are afraid to wait for the fight to spread to Ejier and Eric, so I want them to leave here.

    "it is good! "

    Combined with the earlier, plus the hot expression, Ejier knows that this is not a joke, and it doesn''t want to agree immediately.

    Just in Aijir got up and prepared to run to the woods, Black Dragon immediately locked the sight of Aijir. Just like the eagle in the sky, the prey is located, ready to sprint the prey.

    However, at this time, you will be a step, blocking the middle of Black Dragon and Iglee. At the same time, You was watching the eyes of Black Dragon and tried to release a prestige to shock him. But when this is turned to Black Dragon, he was scattered in the air by Black Dragon.

    "Ah ~ I listened to Kyle, your talent magic is what" animal trainer "is coming, but unfortunately this Black Dragon is the Warcraft of the madness, and does not obey anyone''s order. Although I don''t want to admit it, I can only use magic to reluctantly control him. "

    Just looks at you, just like looking at a rare play. When a person has made a decisive number, what kind of expression is it desperate? helpless? Still fear? ? No matter which one of them, Just is particularly like. Because his biggest hobby is to get torture, those who are more self-thinking are strong, the more you have the value of letting him torture.

    And you are obviously the kind of power. Even if he can capture the sword Hilfu? Even if he can defeat himself open? In front of this Black Dragon, there is already a characteristic of the general dragon species. If you have nothing wrong with it, this black dragon should be a judgment with S-class World of Warcraft. In other words, it is the Warcraft of the disaster level. Although the "natural disaster level" ice dragon that is determined to be 4s cannot compare it, it is necessary to eliminate this, you can just look like the ants.

    However, when Jester looked at Yi, it was disappointed to the top. Because the blessing at this time did not show scared, did not show desperation. The cold face does not even see a trace of expression.

    "Hehe ~~ Are you scared? ? Thanks to me, I want to see how you use our family''s sword. It seems that I only have to kill you, I am looking for it to school. "

    Just Station looked down on a face. In his eyes, he should be frightened by this black dragon in front of him. Although this is just an unfinished test product, its dragon species is not weakened.

    "Do you want to see Hilfu''s strength ??"

    At this time, I didn''t have to open. I didn''t have a hippie smile in the day. I didn''t look at the eyes of Nhat of love when I was in the next day. At this time, I only have anger.

    In an instant of You open, Jester''s awareness of the disabilities of the atmosphere. If a person is afraid, when it is afraid, in despair, it is impossible to be so calm and proud.

    If a person can speak with this tone, it must have enough confidence to deal with the crisis in front of you, and Jester seems to have only smell a figuring breath.

    But what is this? ? What is your self-confidence you are in anger, the strength of a person is limited. In the face of the bless in front of you, Jester has two hundred percent of the grasp to kill him.

    "Humph! How long does I see your self-confidence! "

    Just is laughing, and the right hand turns, and the unique magic in his hand has issued a command to Black Dragon. I saw that Black Dragon instantly appeared red light, sprout, rushed to the blessing.

    Black Dragon itself is only the Warcraft evolved through special magic. Therefore, there is no pure dragon species that terrible element magic, even if you hold the soil magic is also forgotten because of madness. However, even if it is, it has no difference with pure dragon species.

    Black Dragon opened blood in the air, straight to the blessing. However, the Youzi is very calm. I saw him extend his right hand. The moment of countless square magic was unfolded in his hand.

    You asked Hilfu in his hand.

    "See you, it is desperate voice. "

 52 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 52

    Hilfu in the blessing replied.

    "Kill me, please kill me, I am very painful, I don''t want to live like this."

    This kind of words will ring when you are in the ear of Hilfu. This is the information you want to pass at this time. The powerful force that is not to make the owner will have torture, and in such a painful stage, it will also be seen in this culprit to settle, which is also the source of such anger.

    "Hilfu, we give him a relief."

    You said that he raised Hilfu in his hand.

    "As you wish, my owner. "

    The moment of the sword in Hilfu has a powerful magical airflow. If this magic is simply seen from the concentration, it has reached the level of the general senior mage. But in front of Black Dragon, this power is much decent.

    "Ah! ! I thought it would have a lot of move! "

    Just looks at the battle of Gu, can''t help but laugh. I thought that Hillfu would be how powerful god swords in the hand, but now it is just a high-end mage. It seems that Kyle is not able to see it.

    "First heavy seal, solution!"

    However, with the blessing of its own first heavy seal, a powerful force is centered, and the moment is spread all over around. The magical airflow that was originally wrapped around Hilfifu was also turned into a dazzling gold. A strong sword that couldn''t help but tremble quickly in the forest.

    However, the black dragon at this time did not stop the meaning, but it is still a blushing that is screaming. You looked at the black dragon in front of you, revealing a touch of sadness. I saw him slowly raised Hilfu that exuded Jin Guang, did not make any avoided movements, and did not put a glimpse of a glimpse, just simply opened his own footsteps, and rushed toward the black dragon. The sword is under.

    Just a short moment, just simple single click to slash. This is only enough to make the entire forest''s World of Warcraft, the black dragon that escaping, and it was in front of the blessing. A smooth and flat cutting, along the head of the black dragon extends to the tail. As you said, Black Dragon did not feel a painful pain. The flame named life has been extinguished in an instant.

    46. ??Crossed Commitment (add more)

    "It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

    Jester shouted in his heart.

    It is other of the other people, and it will not dare to believe it in front of you.

    A person, a sword, just a single click, will have a disaster-level black dragon, giving it half a half!

    All this seems like a nightmare, an incompetent weak, because of the nightmare of fear.

    Compared to reality, I want to make Jester a little better. However, in his body, it is so true.

    When Jester recognized this is reality, he discovered that he had already wet the whole body because of the fear.

    Just looked at the bless, scared one, sitting slowly.

    This is why he is allowed to be genius, and the first time since the birth.

    "you. . you. . What do you want to do? I have promised anything! ! Please don''t kill me, ask you! "

    Just starts to go to your life, but he does not say a word from the head to the end.

    You Nagan''s scorpion, let Jester have a fear from the bottom. That is the kind of even breathing, you will make your hair all the fear.

    At this time, Just felt that he was under the body, even the soul, was locked by the monster.

    It is just in front of Just, it is just to reset your own seal.

    Maybe there will be a little bit of power now, but very fast, these strength will dissipate.

    However, these are not important, you will be completely locked in the ring of Justi left hand finger.

    "Lying in the trough, should this thing will be" space ring "? Is this the price of the money not expensive? But this guy is the uncle of Kyle, it is impossible to make money."

    Thinking about thinking, the eyes are quickly sticker to the hands of Just.

    At this time, Jast, it was frightened, and even the atmosphere did not breathe.

    You looked at the Justian index finger to set the silver white gemstone, and suddenly moved his brain.

    This "space ring" is made of super rare space magic stone. It can be very huge space, all concentrate into a small ring. In this way, a ring can accommodate many items.

    Thinking of this, you will lift the Just''s hand, then take this ring on his index finger.

    Just looks at the move at this time, and the whole person must collapse.

    This is not just because the "space ring" is worth the price, because this "space ring" is installed with his life "Magic Research" and "Property".

    Just''s magical research is very precious, and it is unsafe in the magic workshop. Therefore, he put all these all into the "space ring" and carry it with you.

    I hope that some people will do this for him [the sage of the empire].

    However, now, this ring is so bright, and taken away by this monster.

    "I will take it, you have no comments ??"

    Youjo lift the ring, let the sun pass through "space magic stone" to determine what this magic stone is.

    If the sun passes through and emits a dazzling light, it is a grade A magic stone.

    If the model is very paste, see the flower in the mist, that is the worst C level.

 53 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 53

    However, this is different, this surface silver white gem is actually illuminated in the sun, showing a colorful colorful Huaguang in the rainbow.

    If you have no mistakes, this is definitely a S-class magic stone!

    Although you can''t get this baby, from today, from today, this baby is your own!

    "No opinion, there is no opinion! If you take it, you will be happy, you will be happy. "

    Just looks at his ring, and the heart is in a hurry.

    But this can be expressed! Money and research have not been able to come back, this is nothing, it is no way to resurrect!

    "That''s good, I will come back to commit to promise. I promised you, just don''t kill you, so you can rest assured!"

    You said that he stood up and got the past toward Kyle.

    I heard this sentence, Jast''s uneasy heart finally calmed down.

    Where there is life, there is hope. As long as you can live today, you will say it.

    When Jester thinks so, think that the nightmare is coming to the end.

    He found that Kyle has been dragged to his face.

    "uncle! ! help me! ! "

    Kyle was lost in the ground, and he could only twist his head, and asked his uncle.

    "you. . What are you doing? ? "

    Looking at the bad expression, and the things that are doing, a bad hunch, instantly swept the whole body of Jester.

    The crime of death can be avoided, and the sin is difficult.

    The things that Kyle uncle did have arrived in a place where you can''t tolerate.

    If it is not just agreed to Algier does not kill them, I am afraid that the two are already in their own.

    At this moment, the boy is holding the bottle of the bottle just falling on the ground.

    I saw him gently unplug the glass bottle of the glass bottle, and then pink liquid inside, slowly poured into Kyle''s mouth.

    "You have a hand! ! What do you want to do! ? ? Kyle is still a child! And you are both men! "

    Just saw the move of You, instantly collapsed. This is uncomfortable? ?

    "God !! What is this!"

    "You seem to have something wrong, I am not interested in men."

    You looked at Stevet, and quickly explained.

    "Don''t dare to be interested? that. . So what are you doing? "

    Just is full of fear and fear.

    "Of course I am helping you to heal ~! Your bottle of medicine is the top of the top.

    In order to let people who take medicine, they can adhere to some of the "recovery physical strength" and "cure wounds".

    As long as I drink this, I think how long I can''t, your body can be completely recovered. "

    You said, I put it down Kyle, then pinched the mouth of Just''s mouth, put the remaining half a bottle of medicine, and poured into the mouth of Jester.

    Justo originally wants to struggle, but it has been gone to have no strength.

    At this time, he is like a weak lamb, and can only be put by the other party.

    "Okay! Photo, after a 20 minutes, your body can recover, there will be no life is dangerous. But ....."

    You looked at the scum of fear in front of him, and smiled slightly, said:

    "After restoring, you can have a point you want to have a good point ~!"

    After you, I threw the small medicine bottle toward the ground, and then turned around to run away from Aijir.

    The rest of the things, Jester uses toes to know what will happen.

    This kind of medicine is expensive, cost-effective, is specially made in order to teach "pet" for some noble gentlemen.

    Even the other party is a strong magician, will also lose rationality in an instant.

    Although this drug is indeed, it has the effect of "restore physical strength" and "cure wound".

    But after the body is restored, I am afraid that this body is not controlled by myself.

    At this moment, in this deep mountain forest, in addition to the birds and beasts, only that fell in the ground.

    At this time, Jester''s discovery, the Kyle lying on the ground, actually unusually enchanting.

 54 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 54

    On the other hand, Kyle looked at Just''s eyes and became two pink love.

    (?????)

    47. Tooth (secondary plus more)

    "Hilfu, I have this kind of thing for your original owner, have you mean something?"

    Hey, walking in the forest, while looking at Hilfu with himself.

    "No. And from strict sense that they are not my owner. When the election of the element of the election gave my family, only the big talents of the sword were my master, but he was soon died because of the family. "

    When it comes, Hilfu''s eyes can not help but show a lonely look.

    "Family fights ?? It seems to be something like Kyle. However, since you said that I have no psychological burden."

    You should also worry that he is a bit too much, will let Hilfu hate himself.

    "In fact, the owner did not kill them, which made me feel the most confused place. "

    Hilfu looked at the blessing around his eyes, because when he was summoned, Hilfu felt the anger of You. And from the strength of You, even if you come to ten Justzit, you will not be your opponent. But even so, You still put a life of Jester and Kyle.

    "I don''t kill them because I promised Aijir. Although I don''t know how the guy thinks, since I promised me, I don''t want to go to casual damage conventions."

    You didn''t want to know what Ejar is going to do. Mingming Kyle is ready to be like this, but the last Aijir guy actually helped Kyle. Is it not the same as the fierce appearance, Ejir is an unexpectedly a Virgin? ?

    However, Hilfu did not detect the confusion of You, heard that she just looked at the satisfaction of the smile, as the Sword Spirit, the requirements of the owner did not only have a strong power, but also very good Character. Kyle has not let himself have a main reason for the main reason. Although the guy is usually good, Hilf can feel that he is absolutely not a sinister despicable man, and the performance of today is very satisfied from the head to the end.

    After that, Hilfu didn''t ask more, but only silently followed you to go to the forest together. .

    At this time, Igil is squatting with Aisa''s shoulders, with a coma''s direction to the school direction. Ai Gil understands that he must hurry to find a teacher, only this is likely to save a life. However, from Ji Yir, I feel strange, why there is no such quiet in the forest, and a Warcraft on the way did not see. And how is the terrible magic of Black Dragon, I suddenly disappeared?

    Just at this time Aijir came behind the voice:

    "Aijir !! Aisa! You are nothing ??"

    Ai Jirel turned around and saw that You was running to himself, and Hilfu is also by his side.

    "Abnormal you are fine? ? That black dragon? How can Hilfu come. "

    Ai Jilia saw that You was full of joy, but then began to doubt it. Because the Black Dragon is not able to be easily dealt with a role.

    "That Black Dragon? The Black Dragon does not know why it is changed again. Although it is still very cruel, I still take them to the power of Hilfu."

    I have long thought about excuses on the road, so I''m a question on the full mouth of eight.

    Hilfu standing on the side is obviously unhappy, so he heard this sentence Hilfu is also stunned. However, in Hilfu, he is not a brain guy. She quickly covered her emotions, then silently stood on the side without any remarks.

    "Change back? ? "

    If it is because Just Experiments fail to make black dragons back to the Dow Dragon, it is not possible, so like to play. However, the problem is here, I am a furhead child to defeat the imperial king magic.

    Ai Gil thought that the eyes couldn''t help but look down on this color boy who looks stupid in front of it.

    "." . . . Do you have anything to hit me? ? "

    Aijir finally opened after thinking about a while.

    "Hey !?? Nothing !? I can have anything to hit you."

    You listened to it here, I thought: "Tell!? This time is it too much ?? It seems that the uncle of the Kyle is very exciting, I am too exaggerated. .. "

    Ai Gil wants to bless this guit that there is no magic, but it is agile, and you can feel a gas stream every time you shoot, this may have only one. . . . . .

    "Abnormal, your old man tells me, are you fighting? ? "

    Ai Gil glared at the eyes of the eyes and asked very seriously.

    You heard that it was also a stunned, it seems that it is often mentioned in the past.

    Different elements of the fighter and the present, the current element magic is to achieve the effect of release the magic by extracting the corresponding magic elements in nature. However, the fighting gas is relying on its own exercise and practice, allowing the user to produce an energy in itself, and then make this energy and unacceptable magic, thus reaching the effect of the release of the gas.

    But in the later book, I didn''t mention it again. It is said that it is because the elements are popular, so they have difficulty in training, and the promotion space is not a big thing. It is naturally eliminated.

    "Yep! ! It is a fight! Your guy never looks like you have used magic, and it''s so strong, so it must be fighted! ? "

    Ai Gil looked at the blessing, both eyes began to put light.

    You looked at Ejier, I thought: This guy looked for himself, and did not admit that it didn''t say something.

    "Really! Really fighting! ! ! I have saved! ! Your metamorphosis will fight! ! "

    Ai Gil heard that he was happy to be happy. To know that this thing is a long time, the legend is now only the trace of the mainland east.

    Igil is not only interested in magic, and talent is not high. If you practice it, I am afraid that the top more is to rely on magic assistance to improve their attack power. But if you practice the fighting gas is different, I think about the scene that Just fell to the ground. Aijir is very determined, as long as you practice the fight, absolutely can fight with you.

    "Wait! You are calm, and Ericssivers have to give you down."

    You hurriedly went up and helped Eros, I was afraid of Ejir, etc. The next excitement put Ericssha to fly.

 55 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 55

    However, at this time, because Aijir''s movements are too big, I wake up Aisha in the coma.

    I saw that Ericas slowly opened their eyes, and I looked at Ejier in front of my eyes, and then turned the line of sight to You.

    "!" ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    At a moment of You and Aisha''s sight, Ericssha immediately shouted to hug.

    "You are still alive! Great! you are still alive! Sorry, it is not good, it''s not good. "

    Aisa is full of tears, holding the bless. There is no meaning to let go. And you will have some memenlemen, and people who apologize should be yourself. How can I suddenly become Apologically? ?

    "Hey. . . It seems that there is no matter what we are here. Hilfu, should we avoid avoidance? "

    Ai Gil saw the situation in front of his sigh s silently, there is always a lot of feelings at this time.

    "Don''t, I want to stay with the owner. "

    However, Hilfu is good, there is no consciousness of the bulb. Excessure is redundant, who is the last who is light bulb is still not necessarily.

    Speaking of Hilfu, I went up my arm.

    "The master, go back with me to continue to do things last night. "

    You will recall the situation last night, as if I use Hilfu as Aisa, then hold her. . . . .

    I thought that I was a little panic in an instant.

    I heard that Aea is also stunned, then smashed the eyes of tears, and looked at the past.

    "Yes, it is what we do in bed last night. "

    Hilfu said that he did not sell a cute.

    I heard that the tears of Aisha couldn''t stop, and I saw her lipping and turned around to run in the forest.

    "Hey !! Wait !! Aisa! You listen to me !! There is a misunderstanding this!"

    You can hesitate before this time, and I have chased it immediately.

    Looking at the two people like a small couple, Aijir looked at the Hilfu around him.

    "Hilfu, what do you want to do?" ? "

    It''s obvious that it will be misunderstood, and it will come one.

    "Tooth. "

    Hilfu looked up at Aijir to show a touch of smile.

    47.5, Hilfu''s host observation diary (three plus more)

    Hilfu''s owner observed diary

    February 30 (afternoon) Location: Market

    The owner is in the store, sitting on the chair looking at the silver hair girl. The eyes were sluggish, like dementia, did not save.

    February 30 (evening) Location: Dormitory

    The owner wants me to help him serve, wretched, it is estimated that I have seen a silver-haired girl in an afternoon. Since I will help her. (Take the scissors).

    February 31 (morning) Location: Dormitory

    In the morning, the owner touched the face of the sister with his hand in the morning, there were nothing to do, I really don''t know what he is worried. Going back to the bathroom, it seems that because of the people who have interrupted the dream, the mood is not very good. Since this is the Sword spirit, I need to help the owner to solve the problem.

    However, I was rejected by the owner, and I don''t know why I don''t understand. But this feeling that is not needed by the owner is really uncomfortable.

    February 31 (Mor) Location: Tower of the Contract

    After the owner left the room, he took a red-haired girl before the classroom. It seems that there is a tower on the tower to conduct a teacher''s contract. The owner hugs the red-haired sister in a moment of the magical array. It seems that this red-haired sister owner is not going to let go.

    February 31 (afternoon) Location: Magic Workshop

    The master arrived in the magic workshop of the red-haired sister, but also threatened that the red-haired sister is a wife. This is one of the objectives of the owner. However, the red-haired sister immediately turned the owner to fly, but fortunately, the strength of the owner is just a broken layer, otherwise I will go.

    Afterwards, the owner was held in the workshop, cleaning, and also made a magic electronics did something. When I came to see the owner at night, the owner gave the red-haired sister, and the red-haired sister was tasteful, praise. hateful! I also want to taste the craftsmanship of the owner.

    February 31 (evening) Location: Host Dormitory

    I went back to the room in advance and waited for the owner in bed. I know that the owner is very uncomfortable in the morning, so I want to help him solve the troubles in the evening.

    The owner began to see my body in the darkness, which is really good. But when the owner found that it was me, but stopped the action.

    This kind of mood doesn''t know what, in short, it is very uncomfortable, so I didn''t change back to the sword, and I went to sleep. The owner of me seems to have no eyes in the night.

    March 1 (morning) Location: Classroom

    The owner sleeps in the classroom for one morning.

 56 Unlimited Acts and 126th Day 56

    March 1 (noon) location: School Canteen

    Silver girl seems to be too crocked because the owner is too close to the red hair. I don''t know why I suddenly rushed to the scum like Kyle. As a god sword who gave the Pallat home by the element of the elements, I deeply knew what the character of this family, this is why I have never been present until now.

    Yinfa girl actually treats a heartless master, this account I recorded.

    March 1 (afternoon) Location: School Hall

    The master has a lot of comfort in black hair, and she has to say that although the black hair is stinky, it is quite good for the owner.

    The owner wants to go to the silver hairdressing, but he has encountered a red hair and black hair, and then he is going to find a dragon, and it is really found. Can they see that this terrain is deliberate to lure them into the forest? If this is a dragon, if you have not guess, it should be the bastard of Jester.

    But don''t matter, the strength of the owner can definitely rush this guy.

    March 1 (afternoon) Location: Deep Forest

    The owner''s ability to kill AX, clearly alive, but have not come out from the soil, it is estimated that it is squatted by Jester''s soil.

    The owner will kill Jester and Kyle. This is the strength of the owner, I really didn''t look at the wrong person.

    The guy of Jester seems to have used what strange magic gave the landlove into dragons. This is over, I am afraid the owner will be dangerous. But good, the owner summoned me. As the master''s sword, I have to protect the security of the owner.

    The master''s power is beyond my imagination, and it is estimated that there is no thing in front of the owner under the sword. This is not my ability, is the power of the master, being held in his hand by the owner, I feel that my body and mind have been sublimated.

    March 1st (evening) Location: Forest near the school

    The owner got the forgiveness of the silver hair sister, but I still remember the things I did, I want to help the owner to fight back.

    ----the above

    Today''s Hilfu will also silently lurking around the owner and protect the security of the owner.

    Volume 2: Second knife? nonexistent!

    48. Confused Eros (fourth time)

    Black Dragon''s huge magic is perceived by people. But that kind of magic has only appeared in a short moment, it was eliminated by You to destroy, so the average person thought it was his own illusion, so there was not much care.

    However, you can find a source of magic in the forest, but he only discovered two haircut bodies in two halves. The confusion that can''t stand at a time is immediately pouring the heart. Because it is too strange, it is too nature. For insurance, it is still a report, and it is handed back from Aeemans. But Aeemans is just watching, and there is no comments.

    As for Kyle, Jester did not have any news, after all, he was also secretly sneak. But the Kyle is no longer there in the school. For a time, the rumors in the school were four, such as the true big BOSS. He took Kyle out the school under his words. Or the Bourne''s background is better than the Duke. What''s more, I have also passed the rumors such as the illegitimate child and the prince''s illegitimate child. Otherwise, how can I receive a unknown tags as my own inheritance, and I still print it in my forehead. This is not What can I prepare for the first time?

    Because of this, the eyes around the students have also changed one, from the beginning, I can''t get it, and become praised and admired. And now there are still many people who want to climb the dragon with the phoenix to sway in front of you, how much want to mix an eye. But where is your tube, now, now you are facing an unprecedented huge problem.

    That is how to restrain yourself, I don''t want to wear pajamas in front of you.

    Things are probably like this, and that day Hillfu went behind Aisha. You have explained it, and Eros are all ignorant. I was going to give up, but when I arrived at night, Aishan took the pillow and rushed to her room.

    "You! I decided that Although Hilfu is a sword, but no matter how it is still a child, I can''t let you take this way to her. So I will supervise you every day now."

    Esa, who released this, sleeps like this brightly, sleeps. On the first evening, I didn''t say that I didn''t say this at night, I took Hilfu as sleeping on the bed. I don''t know if it is, I should be worried, anyway, I didn''t sleep overnight. Fortunately, in the second day, Aisha went to her room to put his bed, and then divided the room with a white curtain in half. Half is the place where Aisha is, half is the place where you are.

    I looked at the white cloth on the white cloth. It didn''t know how it would be good. What to do, I want to have a good time! But this will definitely be annoyed by Aisa! ! What should I do if I don''t do it! !

    The painful blessing is every day to suffer such a torture, and people are getting thinned. It is really impatiently, I don''t want to think about the idea, I have to go to Aijir to help.

    "I said, do you determine that Erosa is ignored you every day? ? "

    In the cafeteria in the school, Igil is in a simple face to sit on the opposite of You.

    "Yeah! It''s just a word" Well "when talking," ah ". There is no meaning to talk to me."

    You said.

    "But I see how you are as much as you want. "

    If you don''t listen to your mouth, people will think that you don''t have anyone who does not do anything with Aisha every night. However, the school will not matter these things, who is called another family, and it is a coco disciple.

    "Who is excessive! I haven''t encountered the hands of Aisa now. She can only watch the curtains to sleep with Hilfu at night. I want to replace Hilfu !! I am evil !!"

    You shouted to grab the head, but this is completely a pair in the eyes of others, "Hey ~ Good pain, what to sleep in the evening?" This feeling. And Aijir also looked at her revealed a helpless.

    "I said, you really don''t understand women. Aisa must like you like you can''t extricate. Otherwise, who will not be able to move to a boy''s room. "

    Algier puts the food on his plate in his mouth and talks to you.

    "Yes! Aisha usually seeing the boys will be shy to talk, how can it be moved to my room."

    It was said by Aijir that he realized in an instant.

    "So she is worried that Hilfu is fake, the real situation is that she wants to take the initiative to approach you, but the mouth is not very embarrassed, after all, your guy is not a convergence, so I have been in this. "

    Ai Gil took a spoon in the air, as if it was the same as the native of the rivers.

    "Is this like this? Then what should I do now?"

    Even if you know the reason, I have never restricted you. So you also have a bundle.

    "Are you stupid? Female is of course! What do you want to do, what makes her happiness, and it is better. And she lives in your room, looking up, I can''t see it, it is impossible to go. "

    "Yes !!! Thank you for reminding yourself! Daxie Dad, I have no tooth."

 57 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 57

    You said that he wo his hands and worshipd Aijir. Ai Gil also gained this silly child in front of him. Although there is no way to play rogue, it is still quite reliable when it is critical.

    "Right, you usually pay more attention to Hilfu. Don''t you think this is a set of her? How Hilfu looks like a belly black. . . "

    !

    Nothing, I Gil said that a small stone was smashed on the head of Aijir, and Aijir looked in the direction of the stone, only found a green thing flashed in front of the window sill.

    ". . . . . . "

    Ai Gil looked at the window sill showed a speechless expression. He thought: Is this guy that Hilfu has been in secret observation? ?

    "Okay !! I will think about how to make Ericsson happy !! First say!"

    You said that you will get back to your dinner.

    "Hey! and many more! ! When this metamorphosis is ready to teach me! ? "

    Ai Gil took the bless to leave.

    "Fighting gas? I didn''t teach you how to do it ??"

    After the forest returned, Igil had always been entangled in a good job. It had no way to be forced. He had to tell Aijir with memory, and told Aijir who recorded the triumph training in the human book. Who called Ejir to help Yourself.

    "Do you make a mistake! What is the kind of thing that is inhaled in bed in bed? ? ? I fell asleep every night! ! "

    Aijier is dissatisfied, because he tells him what you want to have the top of the tongue every day, breathe, let the gas station in the body. The result is falling asleep every time, no exception is exception.

    "It''s almost like this, there is no problem."

    You want to think about what I want to say, just like Eki. This kind of gas must make the gas to stay in the body and unfolded gas in combination with unacceptable magic. In a sense, it should be a breathing method. So now there is no right to adjust the breathing rhythm every night.

    "Okay, I think how do I make Ericsson happy !! Do you practice breathing? I will go first."

    You said that I took the plate on the plate and turned to put it in the recycling office.

    "It''s really! ! ! I have not been teaching me! ! "

    Ai Jil is sitting in the position of the seat, but it turns into the ace mage of Lai Just, when you want to read it, and then look, you didn''t lie to himself, so bite his teeth and decided to continue in the evening. The domestic mouth is going to sleep.

    49. Sister''s suggestion

    You guy is a action, who will do it, you can''t wait for a long time, so when he thinks, how to discuss the hearts, you will act directly.

    You first went to follow the cockroaches, saying that I have to go to the town to buy something, so the course in the afternoon will not go. Changes to do you have never promised, but now you can stew your hands in front of you. So you think that Bao Yi is going to buy what materials come back, so let him go.

    You will see the fake, and immediately return to the hostel to change the clothes and ran in the town. Because this time I am going to run away, I don''t plan to wear the school''s uniform.

    Yourself, the school is to give Ais, to apologize. Before he wanted to search for diamonds from the Dirun Dragon, who knew that it was finally forgotten to Jester.

    However, in Jester, I finally sent a gift. The space ring can be nearly 30 million gold coins. After you see it, I immediately smiled, so that other research materials inside, all were burned to a fire.

    When you think about it, I want to send Ausa, and let the seal go in the forest. The goal of this birth is the city in the north of the forest. Significant gift, not to mention that you are not lacking now.

    When you think about it, you have come to the foot of this big city. It was originally spent on the three-day away from the carriage, and only had a short one hour in the case of the opening of the seal.

    After paying the tolls at the city gate, you will enter this bustling city.

    It is different from the city of the original snow, and if the city on the snow is full of wine, it is full of flowers. Plus now in the beginning of the spring, beautiful flowers on the roadside make the travelers of the past.

    See this scene, you are thinking about buying a bunch of flowers back? But it''s reminded and wanting to look good, but it''s time to pass, so I have to make a good job.

    Then you think that the favorite clothes in Aisha have the favorite clothes, so I have come to the clothing store in the city center. However, when the salesperson is enthusiastic to ask the body of Aisa, you can only use hands to give a "probably such a big" reply.

    "Mr., I advise you still don''t buy clothes as a gift. "

    Small sister with a small brown wavy curling type, laughing at this moment.

    "Why? Is it not a man who disliked me?"

    You heard this a little annoyed, but he was perfectly engraved in the mind, this dress was compared with the appearance of the appearance of Aisa in his own mind, so there must be no problem.

    "No, not this." "

    The small sister of the salesperson saw that you will soon shook his head.

    You Xin, then looked at this little sister in front of him.

    The small sister of the salesperson saw that this stupid look quickly gave him:

    "The clothes are trying to buy." If you buy big, the other party will think that you feel that she is fat, so I bought it so much. If you buy a small, the other party will feel that he is really fat. So this is not good enough, I am afraid that you will inevitably have a girlfriend. "

    I heard this, I suddenly realized this instant.

    "There is still such a thing !! Thanks to you remind, Otherwise, this is really easy to play."

    Seeing the blessing, the small sister of the salesperson did not say anything, just laughed, and then he was so good to remind:

    "If it is me, I will buy some jewelry to give her. There is a special meaning of the ring, it is best not to buy, but the earrings, the hair ornament doesn''t matter. I see Mr. You are not like a lack of people, so I compare the city of the city called "a product" jewelry store. "

 58 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 58

    Although the head is not very handsome, it is also a soil. However, the little sister saw the ring on the hand from the beginning, that is what the ring is naturally a number, so she will definitely be definitely not a simple small mood.

    "It is so grateful, how can I tell me?"

    Youxin wants to have no shortage of money now, let me not say that I have taken a lot of zero money, and the light has a lot from Jester''s Kay. Now as long as I can change Aisa, how much doesn''t matter.

    After getting detailed approach, the map of the small sister of the salesperson, all the way to the Jewelry store "one product line" in the city.

    This jewelry store is located in an unimagined alley in the city. If there is a map, I am afraid that it is really difficult to find. When I entered the store, you will be stunned by this luxurious decoration design. Don''t say the gold and silver jewels in the counter, even the walls and floor tiles seem to be gold. In turn, look at the blessing at this time, wearing a black windbreaker standing in the hall, with the winds around you.

    You shouted in the unmanned shop.

    "Come ~ here ~~"

    Hearing a guest, the salesperson in the store immediately drilled out.

    "What do you need, what is the jewelry for pure gold? Still there is magic bonus. . . . . "

    This story of this thief''s cruelty said that he stopped. Because no matter who sees this body, it will think that he can''t afford it.

    "I just want to buy a beautiful jewelry to give the girl. Do you have any recommendation ??

    You also didn''t have the expression of the face of Xiaomi, and went to the front of the display station.

    "Hey! I said, are you going wrong? Where is your poor? ? "

    The store is a small two, and immediately put the face.

    You looked at the store in front of the store, there was no goodness, and I was angry. I immediately put down the money bag wrapped around the waist.

    You''s meaning is very clear, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to buy it, I still have this money."

    But I didn''t expect this store to pick up the money bag, then I laughed, and looked at the you said:

    "That is the share, I want to install a uncle here? I told you that the gold coin is estimated to be 50, and I am afraid that I can''t buy a side angle. "

    The store is young and said to put the money bag in front of you, indicating that he quickly rolled out, don''t fight again.

    Seeing the situation in front of you, there is nothing to say. After all, I am an apostle, can''t afford to be more than one human positive for these small things. It''s just that the attitude of the store is indeed uncomfortable.

    "Why is you still here? ? Is it planned to ask me to drive out? "

    The store is not a good luck in the store. However, at this time, the store Xiao Er saw the hand that blessed in the money bag. I saw a beautiful workmanship, inlaid, with a space ring of the top magic stone, is wearing this inconspicuous kid in front of him.

    "that. . The official grandfather ~~ You wait, I just had a bit of fever, it may be stupid. . . . . "

    In an instant, the standard commercial smile appeared on the face of the store.

    50. Tickets for the auction (add more)

    "Let''s see you, this is the pure gold earrings created by the top forging masters in the palace. I am afraid that I can''t find the second. "

    The store is a small glove in the store, with a brown sandalwood box in his hand, and a pair of gold earrings that flasher people can flash. This is a beautiful peony flower on the earrings, which makes people have a feeling of freshness.

    However, you looked at it, only came:

    You said that a store is almost almost fell out of the showcase.

    Although I don''t love treasures, the sister at home has not brought these. Go to the Coagulation Ring of Guilong, down to the magic stone of the elf tears, even a hairpin of Norgers is made by the elements. But unfortunately, I don''t know the valuables of these, waiting until now formally exposed to humanity to understand the value of money.

    "Hey, grandfather, this is already 38 jewelry you have seen. Your gold doesn''t love, silver does not like, the hundred years of pearl don''t look at it. How do you want me to get what you are satisfied. "

    Although the store is troubled, but it does not dare to be guilty on his mouth. Although you wore a Pu Tong, it is also a bit old soil. But the ring in his hand can be the s-level magic stone. It is impossible to wear this stuff, which is not good. Which everyone is not said. After all, don''t I play pigs and eat the tiger now, is it salty?

    "I don''t have a very high. Is there any kind of mood, exercise, strengthen the jewelry such as magic ??

    You Xin wants Austosa that is not a grateful girl, if she sent her gold and silver, she must be angry. I am afraid that I am not alleviating, but I can''t make trouble.

    "The kind of ring and earrings that are embedded with the magic stone are not to have seen you at the beginning? ? "

    The store Xiao two refers to the ornaments that are inlaid in the showcases in the showcase.

    "These are too ugly, the aesthetics is the same as the grandfather. And I will know that the magic level is not high, and it is definitely not good."

    You looked at the earrings and rings that were inlaid with the magic stone, all the magic stone was embedded in gold or sterling silver, and the inside of the magic stone was turbid, there was no artistic conception.

    "E"

    The store is young and two, thinking about: I can see that the magic level is definitely a pedestrian. And this kid is with the ring on the hand, how is it a space magic stone, how can people who can wear this kind of thing will look at "rotten goods" on these countertops.

    "That, I will take the liberty, how do you know our shop? ? "

    The store is young and two seems to be thinking about what.

    "The little sister in a clothing store in the city center told me."

    You didn''t think too much, just honestly replied.

    "Is it brown hair, chest is not very big, but the ass is especially round, there is nothing like to smile," Ha ha "laughing? ? "

 59 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 59

    The store is like a small sister who has seen that salesperson, putting her all the characteristics.

    "Yes, it''s right, but the ass is very good. I will have elasticity."

    You once thought about bringing love gifts, so there was not much thinking about this. But because of the nature, I still read a few eyes.

    "That''s right, since Xiaolinda introduced people. It must be letting you join the auction. "

    The store is young and two, turned to go to the back counter.

    You listened to the heart, after all, he was not too familiar with this world. The word "auction" was also seen in the book, and did not have much understanding of it.

    I haven''t waited for you more, I saw a small two small card holding a golden slide.

    "Yes, it is this auction. This kind of auction will be held once a year, and there will be various artifacts and peerless blade. You have a good luck. This auction will hold for three days. Today, the last day is, it is catching you. "

    When I said the store, I put the golden card on the showcase, then the magic was transferred in my hand, and I wrote the word "one product line" on the gold card.

    It is also unfortunate that the store is a small second dare to make a jewelry shop, and I dare to say this in the beginning. From the story of the store, the technique of magic lettering can see that he is a very powerful person. But these are almost the same, anyway, you can''t see you very cattle.

    "All right!! "

    I saw the store Xiao two magic and one, and then picked up the card to hand him to You.

    You pick it to see the film and look at it. I found that the card is very simple, engraved with a strange magic array, there is a little petals pattern. Only the ones of the card only have the words of the store.

    "This is the ticket of the auction. At 7 o''clock tonight, I was held in the basement of the city" Dragon "pub. You got there, and there would be someone to take you in it. "

    The store is young and second, and the gold earrings just taken have begun. It seems that I have already blessed it.

    "Do you have this card? Don''t you use the identity?"

    You clearly produce interest to the auction, so I want to ask.

    "No, this card can be used by anyone, the auction does not ask the name and origin, we just have a responsible person to select economic strength, and it is not responsible from the cabinet, and once is invalid. "

    The store is actually confused. Although this auction will be the black market transaction under the ground, most of the famous nobles in the city should know that even the big aristocrats of many emperors will come here. After all, it is a bunch of buns in a year, but there are a lot of baby who can''t see light. But what is the guy in front of me? It''s just that Linda introduces such a person to do it?

    Thinking of this store Xiao Er immediately looked at him:

    "Although it may be a bit of mouth, but guests, you have to know that this is the auction of the black market, and then try to low as low as possible. Because there is more than just a master of your son, there are many magical masters and dark forces inside. "

    Although the store is greed, it is not a wicked, it is still a good reminder, but I can''t help but remind it.

    Youyi Shi Shi didn''t sell things to him, and the card was prepared to leave.

    "Guest stay!" ! "

    At the time of the arrival of the you, the store suddenly called.

    I got it back.

    I saw the store for two or four words, and the rhyme before and after, and she said:

    "Pure gold ticket, magic lettering." Temples have no bully, one hundred gold. Unknown from the cabinet, thank you for your help. "

    Youshan forced. .

    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)

    51. The little sister of the clothing store

    "Do you make a mistake, a ticket for a auction will actually sell me a hundred gold. Don''t let me pay too!"

    You is not cool to walk on the street, ready to find a place to rest, wait until the evening, go to the city of the city.

    [!

    Just then, You seems to have hit what hard things. Just like the wall is as strong as the wall, when you are the body of the mortal, it is inevitable to be hit.

    "Sorry, I am thinking, so I got the god."

    After you were hit, I immediately understood that I didn''t want to see the way, hit the people, so I naturally apologize.

    However, if you haven''t finished it, I saw the three people in the opposite side immediately spread, and a man with a hood was surrounded. The man standing in the front, tall, wearing a bad armor, holding a flat head, holding a war in his hand. It seems that this person is like hitting it. Next to a woman and an old man seem to be ready to release the magic at any time, the three people look, and it seems to be ready to attack the blessing.

    You look at this situation: Isn''t it hit? Is it so heavy now? Little fault to kneel down the legs, is it a big mistake to kill the nine? ?

    But good at the middle of the person standing in the middle, lifting his hand slightly, and stretched it. The three talents next to them gave the posture you just attacked.

    At this time, the stood in front of the big man bent back to the middle of the person, and then the whisper asked:

    "Manner, this is? ? ? "

    "It''s not as deliberate, forget it. "

    It came down under the hood, and I heard it in an instant. From the sound, you can know that this woman''s personality is definitely cold and proud. And I looked at the chandinous white legs under the robe, and I broke the top of this hood.

    However, I want to think, now Aisha is the most important. If you go to the grass now, I am afraid that Eric has really ignored himself.

 60 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 60

    "It''s okay, it is our misunderstanding. Look at the next time. "

    The opponent is not very rude, but it seems to be a little in the momentum. It seems to be a plan to show your status through this way.

    But this is right in your eyes. Therefore, You did not find the other''s intention, just smiled and walked away.

    "Humph! "

    I saw You''s reaction, and the high a strong man was unhappy. But I have a message in my own boss, so I haven''t pursued anything.

    You left the four groups and came to a coffee shop close to the city. The streets of the city are so prosperous, and there are not many stores on the road. Occasionally, I can see a few couples walking on the street. It seems to be more suitable for the relationship between couples than shopping.

    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, and the cup in your hand, got a warm coffee. The bitter coffee is centered on a little milk, and the fragrant taste instantly spreads in the mouth.

    "Ah ~~ Human things are really great."

    You can''t help but feel this. Coffee This is seen in the book, this is a lot of production from the southwest of the empire, and is very popular. You have always been strange, and the coffee is clearly said to be bitter, let people make it mouth, but why human beings are so fanatical? As a result, today, according to the clerk, he felt that he would never be able to open it.

    "~~~~"

    At this time, he suddenly sounded a cat called. You turned, I saw a tangerine cat on my tail.

    You will love small animals, in the huge emotional hall, in addition to the outer space is with animals. . . .

    Ok, it is accompanied by the beast.

    So saw this cute cat, I can''t help but touch my head.

    Youshou''s head of the cat, slipped to the chin of the cat, and then began to stop. The cat seems to be very enjoyable, showing a refreshing expression.

    "~~~"

    At this moment, the voice came again after you. You''re thinking about it with this cat, so I don''t want to reach another hand to prepare the cat after touching.

    However, when the hand of the "cat" was "cat", he found that this cat was a bit strange. First of all, how is this cat touch? Like wearing clothes, and how is your head still so soft? It seems that it is very crisp, so that it seems to be " ~ ~" bomb, especially flexible!

    "Wait! Flexible! The cat will have elasticity?"

    "Well ~~~? ~"

    With the gentle pin of the blessing, "cats" behind him actually made a delicate.

    You first is a glimpse, then call the voice of the voice to see, I saw the salesperson of the businesspeople just at this time, and the "cat" pinched was actually a little sister. Hip.

    52. The little sister of the clothing store (2) add more

    "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!"

    You quickly retracted his hand and apologized. Pushing like yours, I am afraid that it is not said that "I''m sorry" can be confused. If the little sister is uncomfortable, he must be caught in a prison, and it will be released for a few days. And this is to pass into Auste, I am afraid that I have no longer have to go back.

    "Nothing is nothing ~ It is the name of the cat, and I didn''t expect you to see it. "

    The little sister is not angry. After all, this is all about writing on his face, definitely not deliberate. What''s more, look at the look, the little sister seems to feel so lovely.

    You have been in the fantasy, etc.

    "Nothing is fine, I have wet a lot of salty wet, you are not intentional. "

    The little sister said, I sat to the opposite of You.

    You a long and comfortable tone in your heart.

    "Little brother, have you bought tickets for your auction? ? "

    The little sister dragged his chin, blinked a pair of eyes looked at the bless you.

    You said that I took out the golden card from the jacket pocket.

    "Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person, I know you will buy it. "

    The little sister seems to have been equipped with the ferry. It is a goddess. And the store usually does not find someone, so as long as the store is a little asked, you will know that you are introduced by yourself, then you will definitely pay the auction of yourself.

    However, you will be guilty, although it is interested in the auction. But I didn''t expect a ticket to be 100 gold, I know that this is better to run a few kilometers to go to another city.

    "That question, this auction will have anything? How is it so mysterious?"

    You watched the little sister in front of you. Because I learned from the mouth of the small second, it seems that as long as it is this little sister, it is going to go to the auction.

    "This is the first year of the sale of the city." Go to the peerless weapon, down to slave elf, everything will be. "

    The little sister dragged the chin and looked at the boy.

    "Hey! This is too direct. Isn''t it afraid of being heard?"

    You said that it is speechless. Although the store has also said this is the underground auction of the black market, but that is to close the door. As a result, now this lady is so bright, it is really unacceptable.

    "Not afraid, this auction will not be able to see light, but the buyer is from the aristocratic elite to the murderey rich man, and the holder is the blackhead" Snake "of our city. Even if you go to the guard there, it is only a copy of it. "

    The little sister said like this under the day of the day, and he didn''t see a slap in his eyes.

 61 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "Amount ... I always feel in the pit."

    You was originally just wanted to buy things, and I quickly returned to the dormitory to make Esa happy. As a result, I didn''t expect it to feel more and more troublesome.

    "What is it to fall into the pit. I think you are eligible to bring you in. "

    The little sister said that he referred to the ring on his hand. The little sister knows the meaning of this ring, non-rich, people who can bring this space ring, even if it is not a big magistrate, it is definitely a rich man. And this is definitely impossible to stole, because this kind of Magic Master will not leave, and the rich will definitely care. Even if you are stolen, it must be a hint that can be taken under the eyes of the magician eye. And how can I lack money?

    "Oh .... Since I bought the ticket, I will definitely go see. Since you know this auction, you must also be the inside of the inside. Some of the things sold there ??

    You''re thinking that this pit is half jump, it is better to jump in, don''t have a hole in the pit, let yourself gain some.

    "Good things can be more, but like a beautiful Loli Elf, there is an effect of jewelry ~~ Or some of the artifact props tortured ~ I have already sold in the first two days. "

    The little sister poked his face with his fingers and started to think about anything.

    "Wait, wait ... I am going to buy something to send a girl. Don''t be beautiful Loli elf, don''t effect the jewelry, more don''t weird torture props!"

    If you use the scum like Kyle, you use it.

    "Sorry, I have forgotten it. Because I think you are a noble son, so I think you like to play these things. "

    I heard this, I immediately remembered the way Celona wreath:

    "At the beginning, I thought I thought I just distorted. As a result, the aristocratic loved this." Said that I came back to think that I am such a person, I really dare to talk to me with me. Is this small? My sister is a shake? "

    However, You also thought about it, did not care too much. I usually have a good color, I like beauty is right. But now I have a belong, my mind is all Aisa, so it is not very cold for these.

    But you don''t know, this is not ordinary person in front of this hip small sister. She knows that the other party has a strange habitat and dare to get close, because she has absolute strength to let the other person don''t dare to start with yourself.

    This kind of strength is not only a self-cultivation of his magic and force, because she is the only child of the blackhead "Snake" in her mouth.

    "I have a lot of time, but I will let me take you to the auction will be a temporary wizard? ? "

    The little sister looked at the boy smile.

    "Okay, I didn''t participate in such auction after all, so I was worried about how to go."

    You listened to Lin Da, so he was very happy, not only more wizard, but also a beautiful person. However, you will be embarrassed in my heart, this is to give Ericssos, it is estimated to be cold. But how can this, how can you recover.

    The little sister in front of me, I don''t know what I am thinking, I saw her smiling and stretched out to make a posture of you a handshake:

    "Self-introduction, my name is Linda. What about you? "

    You said, holding Linda''s hand.

    53. Master is like a cloud (secondary plus more)

    Under the west, the towns gradually lit up with lights. Some shops have also been hung. Everyone is tired, and I want to hurry home and take a rest. However, these are just the idea of ??the general public. At this time, the name called "Dragon Ride" is hot and not lively.

    The location of the bar is very remote. If it is not former, it is difficult to find it with an acquaintance. However, this lonely bar is evenly crowded with a variety of people. Some are wearing light armor, apparently a warner. Some are wearing gorgeous courts, and I am a well-known big magic. Some people wear a hood in the cloak, not to reveal the face, but from the gorgeous dress that they interviewed under the cloak, these people must be famous for the aristocrats or rich.

    "I don''t look at time, isn''t it? ? "

    This time, a brunette uncle that is drinking beer on the bar table.

    This uncle is wearing casual, key parts have armor protection, and the waist is wearing a bend, and it is a war with a certain strength. This year, the people will be a lot, but most people are not very proficient in magic, so they can only use magic and martial arts to use, usually called "magic martial arts". But if you can use this "magic martial arts" fire, it is not entirely unsaicurous.

    "No hurries? ? ? Now that talents are so, they must have not arrived yet. "

    Another brown hair of the big uncle, the mouth, notes. Looking at his dress, the brunette should be the same class.

    "Also, this auction''s axle baby is said to be" Paradise "to salvage the artifact from deep sea, will not be so personal. "

    The brunette uncle watched around, even in the bar, it was already in the bar, but he still felt that these people were too few.

    "Hey! Do you say that this baby will be taken? "

    The brunette is curious and asked after a long time.

    "Where can I know! Here is the lottery, see who has money. "

    The uncle''s uncle is impatient.

    "Hey! You said that this "bliss teaching" is now getting more and more growing, is there a manager on the royal? "

    The brunette uncle''s uncle''s uncle is not interested in the auction item, so I found a topic.

    "Extremely" is a sect that recently has a new part of the West of the Imperial Western Empire. It has been developed to 100,000 pursuots in just a few years, and the pressure shaft in the uncle and the mouth is also "bliss teaching".

    "tube? How to manage? You haven''t heard that the emperor is now overhead? The few families in the royal family are busy winning the power, and I have a thought to manage them. And this "bliss teaching" is not a general sector, and it has attracted so many people. "

    Uncle, the brown hair looked at the people around, and the speech began to whisper.

    "You look at the magician wearing a white robe, but he only has a" destruction Wang Xusi "that is only half a step. "

    "! Destroy Wang Xusi? ? He is coming! ? "

    Dark uncle looked at the Master of the White Robe, this is usually listening to it, which is so easy to see live people. And this is far from the ace magician halfway. The king magic master is the title of the Imperial Royal Gift, and the strength of the light can not have an outstanding contribution. This destruction Wang Xusus is like a literal, and it is fried in the weekdays, and there is countless death, so there is no title of the ace, but if the power is the same, it is not better than the real throne magician.

 62 Unlimited Apostles and 122 Ji Section 62

    "There is also one," Razer Or ". "

    The brown hair pointed to the corner of the man who is not very eye-catching. This brightest uncle is almost fell from the chair.

    Who is Razero Or? Its body law is like a Razer and is flexible and fast, and the murder is invisible. Once a member of the enemy of the empire, one person directly brought the army, and the first level will be the probe. Unfortunately, it seems that it has become a wanted criminal because of the women''s women, but this wanted criminal just said to the people to see, the guards really want to see him, but also shake his head pretended to see.

    "There is also this" Diagonium Aer "" Diamond Stan ". . . . "

    Uncle, brunette looked at the side of the person, a newspaper named. This brunette uncle is really stupid. This light is that it is as good as it is, then it is still going to hide it privately.

    "Alas? How do you have a young little couple there? ? Is these big characters now bring their son daughters? ? "

    At this time, the brunette uncle pointed to a brown wave roll hair and a black hair youth wearing a black robe.

    "The female doll of the brown wavy roll is Linda, the baby daughter of the Snake, the palm pearl. But the boy of the dark hair. . . . . "

    Uncle, the brown hair looked at the bless, and strive to think in my mind.

    "Yes? ? ? "

    The brunette is looking forward to watching the brown hair, I hope to hear any information that is surprising.

    "Don''t know, it is estimated that where to catch Kaizi. Little Linda likes to play this silly boys. "

    The brown hair is standing on the beer in the cup. Since Little Linda has arrived, then the Snake Yellow is coming. That auction will have already started.

    54. Hunting auction

    Youhu followed Linda into the "Dragon Ride" published by the store. You went out the gold card at the door to show the identity, and then led a number to go in, the number on the hand is 43, because it is anonymous auction, so only the number can be displayed in the number.

    This will see the people in the pub, a little girl than a fierce, if you change it, is a little girl who is other than the same age, I am afraid that I will be scared once. However, this Linda is not the same, I saw her calmly walking in the crowd, looking at these fierce big Chinese. However, although these big men are not cool, there is no more to say anything. After all, this is the daughter of the Snake, it is people who know. I don''t talk about the Snake. The strength of this Linda is much better than most of them.

    However, there is also a black-haired unknown boy, like Linda, it is very unhappy. What is the boy who never heard? Even how about the people from Linda? It is not very golden expensive, and it doesn''t feel any magical atmosphere. It is estimated to come over and see the young and handsome. Or, where is Linda I found an outbreaker, what qualifications are there such a kid not to look at others?

    That''s right, the dark hair you said is Gu. But you don''t want to look at them. It''s just that these people are in the eyes of You, and who will pay special attention to everyone''s face on the street? Of course, it will not, so you will not now. However, such a behavior has led to these heroes, they think they are despised, and one is secretly unhappy.

    However, he can''t guess these people''s ideas, just walking straight together to Linda to the depths of the pub. Then walk down the underground room of the ladder step by step. Although I know that the front is the basement, but I still feel that there is a breeze blow, which may be any other exit in the basement.

    You also didn''t add more, just followed by Linda. After nearly 5 minutes, you will see a huge round basement, which is said to be the basement, it is better to say an underground square. Because his size is almost as large, the most in the square is a circular stage under many lights, which exhibits a variety of items that cover the red cloth. The surrounding of the circular stage is very dim, it is a circle of audience.

    At this point, there have been many people who seem to have identified sitting at the forefront of the audience. It should be a position that I want to find a relatively close.

    You looked at the lanterns of the light asked.

    "Of course, please feel free. "

    Linda laughed and laughed. After all, here is the land of her old, who brought it to how to sit down is not a casual thing?

    As for why you have to bless, it is natural because Linda looks at the S-class space gemstone on the hand. Grab? Not scientific, since people are not afraid of you to grab. cheat? What to cheat? I have already used my own beauty, and the result seems to have no reaction. That of, of course, it is equivalent to exchange. If you look like a simple simple, you can bring this kind of rings that will be low? And You said that it is necessary to buy something to give belly, it will be a heavy gold. Don''t ask Lin Dao knowing, what is your heart to write all his face. So Linda thoughtfully took him to auction, and then managed to raise the price in the auction, and finally let him stay here when he won''t lose money.

    Linda thought that this space ring was his own after the auction. This is more happy than anything, and I can''t help but laugh.

    "What''s wrong? What is happy ??

    You looked at Linda, curiously asked.

    "Nothing, I think that there will be a lot of baby in this auction, and of course happiness. "

    Linda smiled and got a horse and tiger''s eyes. After all, it was not the kind of people who thoughtfully.

    As people are more and more, You will now have an entrance to the "Dragon Ride" pub. There is a channel in the various orientation of the circular underground square, and it is estimated that several places are in the entrance to disperse the flow. Soon, the audience that was originally not a few people has been full of piles of people.

    As the incurred population gradually decreases, a high-tech man who is wearing a swalloween dress, a high gentleman who is very gentleman walks to the center of the stage. After her, she also followed the two beautiful girls, and the eyes of You looked out. But soon, you can''t calm down. This time, this time is a gift to Ida to buy a gift.

    Linda who saw this situation just smiled, I thought this silly boy is too good to guess, I am afraid that this time I have to bleed for my girlfriend.

    Then I saw the gentleman host on the stage, the empty-handed finger, a small magical array appeared near his throat, and then his voice was very loud and loud in this auction:

    "Good evening everyone, tonight is our last night of our auction, so I don''t have much nonsense. Let''s start, I believe everyone can''t wait. "

    Support people said that they moved to the footsteps, let the two-bit spicy girl moved a red cloth to the center of the stage.

    At this time, the red cloth, I saw a black lacquered arm was being put in a box of four sides. And the arms are still constantly twisted, crawled, and even tapped with a glass cabinet.

    "The hand of the devil, you naturally understand." At the bottom price of 50,000 gold, take a shot and add 5,000, now please bid. "

    The host said, and the people underneath have shown the number card.

    "Five thousand five thousand, 60,000, 65,000, this 30 million" 300 million! 70,000 times, seven thousand two times. Seven thousand three times! So congratulations, Mr. this 30th, take this "Devil''s Hand", please wait to pick up the goods later. "

    The host said that two hot women lifted the box of the devil''s hand. It seems that I haven''t scared it. It seems that I have not blamed.

    However, this also makes it auctions why this auction can not get it, the demon is related to the black magic, summoning the devil, curses others, this is not a black thing that is not prohibited in it, this "Apostles" that even bless this just came here. However, this auction will dare to take this to sell, and it seems that the Snake of the leader is definitely what terrible background. Is it a royal? It may even be a person who is powerful than these.

    But do these important? unimportant. You just want to say a word with Linda next to:

    "Linda ... this kind of thing sent a girl to take it ??

    Where is the good artifact? ? ?

 63 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 63

    55. Ice jade bracelet (add more)

    In the next hour, the auction will take a variety of the soldiers and peerless treasures.

    But no matter what kind of treasure, You just keep watching attitudes, and there is nothing to do.

    "You, how about this? It is said that this is a hair that digs from the ancient cavity! "

    Linda pointed to the plane of the plane shining with golden light.

    That hairpin is also a good eye, it is completely unhappy.

    "what about this? This ring is said to be the heritage of hanging emblems. "

    Linda pointed to a ring that exudes red rays on the stage.

    "Hanging the city .... thinking about the heart .."

    Don''t let you return to your embarrassment.

    "That send the weapon!" ? You must be a mage or a martial author, you look at the jade sword on the stage, look so good, and there is a feeling of the soul. "

    What is the soul? You heard that he saw the exquisite white jade sword on the stage.

    "Oh, that is the user''s magic remains above, it is not a baby."

    Ren that the magic of the sword can be recognized by you, after all, the naughty sister''s toy in the family is more than 100 times more than this. If I left at the time, I sneaked it out. . . . . .

    Not right! ! If you steal a piece, I am afraid that I am going to be killed by Norgers when I meet. Although Norgens couldn''t help, this woman was crying in the three-haired tricks.

    You want to have this idea at the time.

    However, in this way, Linda sat in an eye, this auction will go to the head, next to this one, this is not seen, this is afraid of it.

    Just at this time, people sitting next to Linda and bless began to whisper on one side:

    "Hey, you have heard, just behind the boy wearing black clothes, saying this is not good, that is not good, I am afraid not to laugh at me. "

    "Hey, I have heard it. I was scared, I looked back, thinking is a person such as a big mage, the result is just a black hair, I am afraid that I can''t afford it. "

    "This can''t afford it, today''s things are different from the previous two days, all of the peerless treasures, even I will come over. But I can''t afford to talk, don''t talk, now the little ghost doesn''t know the highland thick. "

    The whisper of the two people, but he was heard by Linda. This didn''t listen, and I also made my heart in my heart.

    "Is it really looking at it? The baby here is not the best artifact. This kid dislikes this disappointment, afraid that this Tuo is really installed?"

    However, Linda looked at the ring on the hand, and suddenly did this thought, where to find this S-class space magic stone? This, I am afraid to find a thing like this gem.

    When I thought in Linda, the original noisy auction venue suddenly sat quietly. Linda, found that it has reached the last auction. This Linda is anxious, thinking:

    Worse, this is not to put it in the last thing, I am afraid that I can only grab? Wait, you can also gamble, this last exhibit is expensive, but it is not good. . . . . . .

    At this time, the host on the stage opened the red cloth covering on the exhibition box. When the cold light in an instant, everyone only feels cold, and then only one of the flour, the blue bracelet appears in the center of the booth. Although this bracelet is blue, it is slightly white, but the surroundings are not exuded with a touch of cold, this cold is condensed into a fog, surrounded by the bracelet. It seems that it is white jade, but this is not white jade, which is more precious than Bai Yu. This is a bracelet made from cold ice! !

    I recognized the material of this bracelet, because his sister Norgens also had a similar ring, which is the birthday gift for her sister. Even if the jewelry is crazy, there is only one ring size of the ice.

    When you see it, you immediately excited to stand up:

    However, this sound shouted, and people around them smiled.

    "Hey, have you heard? The latch is said to be it. "

    "I heard it, I expect this year this year. "

    People who heard this sentence around a time, every one is laughing at his mouth and secretly laughing. However, this Linda is stupid, this bracelet can be a balcony baby for this year auction.

    According to people providing party "Paradise" said that the material of this bracelet is invincible, but the real material is no one knows. However, the magic of this ice bracelet can be the price of the truth, so the bottom price of the start shoot is 2 million gold, and it is not capped. Because this time a lot of people come here for this thing. What kind of price can be speculated, completely see the situation. This bless is just a gorge of an outbreak, even if it takes the whole body, it is estimated to fight people. The rules of this auction will not have the final buyer who doesn''t have to pay. It is not a ring that can''t be lied.

    However, you don''t care at all in front of you, and there is only this bracelet in his eyes.

    At this time, the host on the field didn''t talk nonsense. If you want to come to this kind of baby, you don''t have to introduce. Almost half of the people are rushing through this bracelet. So simply start shooting directly:

    "Ice jade bracelet, start shooting price, 2 million gold." "

    The host is a faint road, which is not high, and even more intentionally lowers the price, it is to let you break the soil, to break the head, and then the auction party sits on the benefits of the auctioneer.

    "three million! "

    This time you don''t have to play, someone directly stood up and shouted.

    "five million! ! "

    Another person shouted.

    The moderator looked at everyone, because he knew that this price is too far away from the final price. There is certain that someone will continue to raise the price.

    And as the host thought, I won''t be taken to a point of one million. What is these $ 10,000? The ace magician can be almost 16,000 yuan per month, not a hunting and the reward after the war. I am afraid she has to pay for about 55 years by tens of millions of gold. But now this single bracelet is a price of one million gold. It is impossible to know that in addition to the big giant and the real nobles, I am afraid that no one dares to open.

    "Isn''t the kid just now? Is it it? ? How did you have no sound? "

 64 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 64

    "Hey, people talk about you also believe. I am afraid that you are a real fool. "

    Linda didn''t think much. Because the fact is this, this tens of thousands of golden coins do you have to think about the big businessmen in the emperor. Because the rich is much more funded, most of them should maintain the operations and economic turnover of the store, and they have to take out this 10 million gold estimates. And You also said, this bought thing is to send a girlfriend, ask now the man is not a three-day four, stirring grass. Even if the nobility children will not give a woman so precious baby.

    I think that Linda is not expected again. Originally, I can''t do it. After all, people dare to bring you, but Linda has been sitting around you, and I don''t think you have how much energy is resistant, and even will not be magical. Question mark. It seems that this ring can only be grabbed by his old man and his hand.

    However, when Linda is ready to get together, he only said that the blessing suddenly stood up and shouted:

    56. Throw thousand gold

    You an export, the word is round, the bottom is full. After all, there is now a rush of 3,00 million gold.

    "Hey? ? "

    Linda listened to the whole person, I thought: "Tell! I really shouted!"

    And this sentence is also hard to live the people who laugh at the people.

    "! I really shouted! Crazy? "

    "How much money is this kid? ? "

    People sitting around you instantly. This is the auction of the Snakey, the people behind the Zombie are afraid that the Empire Royal is also a big man who can compete with the royal family. At his auction, if you call the price, you can''t afford the money, I am afraid you don''t want to see the sun in tomorrow.

    "One thousand three million! ! "

    At this time, a thick voice rang in the venue. I saw a burly big man standing loudly in the opposite side of You, the light was stunned, but he couldn''t know the appearance of the face, but he could judge this person from the other party''s voice. This person is the one in the fourth quartoon. A strong man.

    The host looked at the scene, I wanted to come, someone would increase the price, so I said:

    "One thousand three million times! one thousand. . . . "

    However, this is not finished, I heard you:

    "One thousand four million! "

    Everyone glanced, and they went to the incredible gaze.

    But didn''t wait for a second, and it shouted a thousands of millions of prices.

    This moment all people have died opposite. It is another second, and You is a thousand six million. From this time, I can only hear the voice of the two people, and the strong man. Then in less than five minutes, the two came one, and the price of all the people was full, all the people had left right left, and the eyes were full of incredibility.

    "Two nine million! ! ! "

    Finally, the opposite "shouted this price. In an instant, the audience is quiet, and I will not call higher prices. Linda is also a stupid eye. I always feel that I am deceived. Where is this guy? What is rich? I am afraid that the big master of the prince. And this is what to buy a gift to send a girl, it must be another purpose.

    Linda thought here, hurryly canceled the idea of ??grabbing his ring. What big BOSS can be made, although the Snake Yellow is strong, but it is only a city in a city, if you are sin, what is big, it is necessary to be taken as a shock sign by the first one.

    However, when Linda is ready to give up, he suddenly heard such a sentence:

    "30 million gold! Plus this ring! ! ! "

    You said that he raised his right hand and lit up the ring with S-class magic stone. The whole time is silent, and several people who laughed at the back immediately closed their mouths.

    This ring may not be out of the door, but which is not the old thief of the eye. This gem took photos under the dim light, showing rainbow-like gloss, what is the S-class magic stone? This single ordinary S-class magic stone is the price of three hundred million, and this vent is white, and it is a space magic stone. The space is doubled, and this ring is more than 6.00 million gold.

    In exchange, other gems or rings I will not let you add the price of the auction, after all, the rule is only cash. But this can be different, and the S-class space is probably more than ten.

    A moment of the audience is silent.

    And this big man is also stupid, quickly returned to the woman with a hood, asked:

    "Manner? What should I do? "

    I saw a woman who didn''t cool the woman in the hood, and then said:

    "Don''t increase the price, I don''t know what is it, and we didn''t bring so many gold coins, and I would like to see the situation in action. "

    This looks at what the situation is exported to export, the two of the strong and the world will understand what it means. This cold jade bracelet today is certainly necessary to get the hand. Let''s see what kind of characters are opposite. If it is a royal aristocracy, use the identity to press the identity. If it is just the head of the general power, then it will take it directly.

    The woman in the hood thought: I want to be low-profile, but I didn''t expect that someone didn''t recognize it. The huge empire, there are still many people who can let me in my eyes.

    What is the Ises family? It is the name of the generals of the Imperial General, and the hands of the military is one of the three majors of the Emperor. I am afraid that in addition to the emperor and slaughter, it is the biggest family of Izers, even the princes have seen Idess, I am afraid to avoid three points.

    In the four people present, women with hood are named Man Lota Izes, which is the two daughters in the Ises family. However, it is not a small clever because it is a woman. Idess''s home has a famous war, and even each child has a proud talent magic. As for the three people who followed this Manna, all the masters of the army. Just taking that shouting, maybe his magic is not very excellent, but he has a flesh of the magic. "Natural Magic", this kind of external skill is his talent magic.

    However, these people who present, they don''t know that they are in the eyes. Even if this is unsatisfactory, it is also attractive, but it is not worth these 30 million gold coins plus a S-class space magic stone.

    However, they don''t know the value of this ice. For ordinary people, this long-term ice is just a bit of a model, but I don''t know where it is.

    The mage of a powerful point knows that this bracelet can increase its magic, so that the wearer''s magic has increased, but the practical effect and the market price are not as the space of the blessing.

    I am afraid that there is only the true use of this unclear ice. This cold ice is from deep sea, it is difficult to get it. If you let the people who cultivate the ice magic, it is a single artifact. Like the "shell" of Kyle, if the mage of the special ice is wearing this bracelet, it is afraid that every trick will have a similar effect. And this bracelet is like ice cooled bones, but if you really put it, you will feel comfortable, and there is also the effect of nourishing yin and nourishing in women.

    The price of 3,500 million is very worth it, even if it is $ 50 million. And I am in the scene, I am afraid that only the group of opposite to the price.

    In a dead, the host is gently opening:

    "So. Thirty million first. "

 65 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 65

    After the end of the hostess, he was surrounded by the venue.

    "the second time! "

    Then look around, no one speaks.

    "the third time! ! ! ! So, congratulations, this gentleman is photographed by the S-class space ring in the hand of 30 million gold coins. Please wait until you go to the background. "

    The host bowed a deep bow, said respect. Although I can''t see the opponent''s face, this is a big man who does not hesitate to take a hand, it is necessary to be a person who is not.

    However, Linda sitting next to it can be embarrassed, this happiness is too sudden, it is a bit someone else. That ring was ready to give up, I didn''t expect to be able to add it. This auction will be managed by my old man. This ring is not a matter of support.

    However, if everyone didn''t expect that this guy turned directly to the seat and went to the light of the booth.

    I saw that he took the ring in his hand, and his rings were handed in front of the host, saying:

    "Thirty million gold is all in this ring, you check, I am going back, can''t wait."

    I will fall in a moment of the field.

    57. I pay money (add more)

    "Lying! Crazy! It is completely crazy !!!"

    Linda and the people sitting around You are crazy in their hearts.

    The reason why this auction is dimmed, so that you will take it in the background to protect your privacy, people don''t know who to buy. I have to know how people staring at these babies is, afraid that you are exposed, as long as you go out, you will be surrounded by more than a dozen masters. But this is turned over and actually debut. This is not a madman.

    "what! Is it such a small fur? ? "

    "This ... isn''t this a child who just followed by Linda? It seems that the real people are not revealing! "

    "What a shit really, I have never seen this person, I am afraid that I am stolen. "

    I''m talking about a time, but no one dares to say anything. After all, I went out for more than one person. I didn''t blink.

    However, you can give Man Lota, a group of people, who originally thought that the king is not what is the head of the power. But now, it is actually the child who is hit by the morning. Idess has a lot of in the upper part, whether it is an empire or a surrounding country, and the size of the characters know. But this, they have never seen it, I want to just whose silly son.

    Just in the moment of you will deliver the ring to the host, I heard a silver bell-like voice rang in a dim, and the whole sentence is only a simple word:

    "on! "

    Everyone on the field did not respond, I saw a black shadow immediately rushed to the booth in the dark auditorium. It''s just a moment, it is like a boulder rolling from the hill. A huge power hit the body, and he booked the mortal body, and he was hit to the front of the booth.

    The host is not wonderful, and immediately protects the ice jade bracelet. It is expected to rob it. However, I haven''t waited for a strong and hover to steady, and the booth was blocked by a group of people.

    "Here is the venue of Zombies, you have a bear, you have a bear, dare to rob it directly! ? "

    Moderator''s mall, I saw that several people surrounded by the booth, rushed to the strongman instantly.

    However, I haven''t waited for them to be close to the strong, and I have been caught all the flying in a strong man.

    "Humph! Snake? Even if you are coming, I am not placed in my eyes! "

    The strong man is screaming, and it is strong and powerful. It is shocked throughout the venue.

    But this, the people who can live, but they can''t shock the general. It is more than those who stare at this jade bracelet under the stage. I thought that this cold ice is just a thousand people can enhance the beautiful god of magic. Most people just want to open eye. But I didn''t expect someone to take more than 3,000 million to take him, and more people don''t hesitate to grab it! As soon as this is a little experienced old fox, this bracelet is absolutely not simple!

    People who have such an idea do not occupy a few, and more is chemical. You have already hit, then we will fall. Thirt millions are still indifferent, but this is the strength robbery, and it is not necessarily who will lose.

    There are countless magic in a moment of instant to fly towards the strong man, the wind blade, the ball, the ice cone, and all common distance magic appears. But this strong man does not escape. Everyone secretly laughed, I want to come to this strong man. However, I haven''t waited for the smoke caused by magic because of the smoke caused by magic, I saw a man wearing a black robes, a small head, and a long-awaited man rushed over. I saw him flexibly, like a swim, and the double knife in his hand actually flicked in lightning.

    "Razer! ! Razer! Good guy, this guy must first step first! "

    I saw that Orol rushed to the direction of the bracelet, this host could not stop Ol. And the strong people just haven''t seen them.

    However, no one thought that in this moment, I was about to win the bracelet, and there was a giant hand in the smoke. The giant hand had a head of Ol, and I saw the giant. The hand grabbed a slap, and the whole person was thrown out.

    "God! Just now, the strong man is dead! ? "

    Everyone seeing the situation, I can''t say anything. Who can I still die in the magic chaos.

    However, when the smoke disappears, the crowd knows that he lowered the strong man in front of him, and he is not dead, and there is no incident.

    At this time, some people have recognized the true face of the strong man.

    "Magic ... Magic immunity? ? Fighting! ! This is the war life! Is the army guy! "

    One listening is the guy of the army, many people instantly decided to get together. No one in the crime will not go to the army. However, these people only account for a few, and the desperate here is one of them, what is the army? Since someone in your army shot, the value of this bracelet is more.

    I didn''t wait until next second, I saw an object that exuded rays rushed to the strongman.

    "Humph! Fighting! I have long thought to be with you! ! "

    The person is generally small with the ethics, but he is shining, just like diamonds, "Diamond". This is also a character in the underground world.

    Lund was so hard to have two steps behind him, and he didn''t wait for him to respond, he saw Stan''s boxing. Termat is shocked, not in Bison, but his expression has no longer before.

    At this time, Razerson Oll wanted to take the opportunity to take the bracelet, but was blocked with him, then a flame is like a snake, so that Ortraki will step down.

 66 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Ji Section 66

    "Since we don''t want to come up with our identity, you are really bold. "

    A woman who manipulated the flame in a hand shouted, and his side is a old man holding lightning.

    "Yan Soon Fan Na" and "Lei Guang Kangna"

    These two people are also the dry will be in the Ises family, but there is still a worry in the face of "Razer Or". After all, Oll has the legend of the enemy in the 10,000 people.

    At this time, I was started to act as a "destroyed Wang Xus" as soon as possible. He didn''t take the initiative, but a small mouse and tried to steal the ice bracelet in the run. However, this mouse mouth has not been touched by the bracelet, and it was bluffed into a pops.

    I saw a woman whisker, walking toward the booth, removing the hood, showing the black hair and the snow. High-tenth nose and pink lips, at first glance, like from painting, beautiful. The iceberg beauty, as long as she looks at her, she will consciously call her. This is one of the ace Master of Man Lota Izes, the empire, known as "Iceberg" woman.

    At this time, everyone saw it and was surprised. It is the person who is originally being embarrassed, and I can''t help but look more.

    I saw Man Lota with hand lightly ice bracelet, smiled slightly. The ground of the instant booth was covered by a layer of frost, and all people were frozen in the original place.

    Everyone saw it, stopped the attack in his hand. Because they know, what is this trick, now just gently a Buddha to block the booth, so that everyone will not move, and if Man Lota is seriously fear, it will be sealed by a few meters thick. , Even if you grab the ice bracelet, it is impossible to escape.

    Just behind everyone, a thing that makes them can''t think of in their lives.

    The brunette boy who was just hit by Lombard at the beginning, at this time, it was standing in front of Mannina. And in front of her, put the bracelet in the hands, then frowned to look at Man Lota complained:

    58. Temporary

    Youli standing in the booth, stepped on the ice, holding a ice bracelet in his hand, looking at Man Lota frown in front of him. It was quite annoyed by this hit, but the woman in front of him was beautiful, and the mood of You was a lot.

    However, this move is that everyone is stupid. Even if [Razerson Or] and [Diamond Stan], after witnessing the trick of Man Lota, he did not dare to continue its actions. But this is good, directly ignore all things, and put this bracelet as himself.

    Who is now paying for you, don''t you know the situation in front of you? ? [Destruction Wang Xusu] [Diamond Stan] [Razer Or] [Battle London] [Yan Snna] [Lei Guang Kangna] Which one is not a one-class master, plus a [iceberg Manna, I am afraid this combination can have challenged a military.

    Everyone on the field is thinking that this kid is a stupid, wrong, the fool knows that it is scared, this is a madman. Although I don''t know where this madman came so much, this guy is absolutely alive. I am afraid that the next second will be frozen into an ice sculpture in front of the woman.

    However, at this time, I saw a brown hair, and a man with a snake-shaped scar was rushed in with a group of people.

    This person is a snake, the blackhead of the city. Don''t think that he is just a force, the strength of the Snake, the strength of the Snake, is also a role that can be combined with the seven masters on the field.

    However, this snake appeared, and the horrific atmosphere on the field did not increase. Because this snake is not to know who is helping. If it is helpful, that is not scientific, the crowd is just a mad child of an outbreak, there is nothing worth a place. But if it helped Man Lota, then the Snake Lead took the initiative to make the army, so that the Snake is not known as the answer.

    I saw that the Snake blonde came to the booth, stood in the middle of Gu and Man Lota, slowly said:

    "Since this ice bracelet has been taken out, then the reason is not to take. But your child does not understand the rules, causing today''s situation, I can''t see it. So now this ice bracelet, I don''t sell, please also give it to me. "

    The Snake Lethay said, and the audience understands the meaning of the lethal. Feelings this snake is also realized that this bracelet is a god, intended to have it.

    But at this time, I saw You Raohe and smiled, put the bracelet into my own jacket pocket, and then looked at the Snake Yellow in front of him:

    "I bought it, I am not responsible from the cabinet."

    You said that he intended to turn around.

    Good guy, this is not a general madman, this is completely neuropathy! ! ! !

    I saw that Man Lota will go to the ground, instantly a thousand miles of ice, the number of outlets in the basement is blocked by a thick ice layer, and a chill instantly agglutive in the basement.

    And next second, the Snake Let''s appeared in front of you. I saw that the snake is like a lightning, and the hand is profitable, and hits the head of the blessing. This method is like a tack, and the knife is also applied to the poison. People who die in the knife of the Snake don''t know how many.

    Just when everyone thinks that You must die, a thing that makes them absolutely can''t think of.

    No one knows what happened, and no one knows what you did. Anyway, just a blink of an eye, the Snake Yellow has already fly out, and the whole person smashed on the wall of the basement.

    ". . . . . . "

    ". . . . . . "

    A moment of Jade in an instant, because everyone dares to believe in the facts in front of them. Mingming Snake is already shot, this is a life, even if it is escaping, it should be a half-dead. But in front of him, this is not only safe and sound, but it is a snake.

    "hair. . What did you do? ? "

    "Do not. . do not know. . . "

    Everyone is in the original place, and the most surprising thing is Linda, and their own father is too powerful, Linda is the clearer. The position of this black head can be piled with blood and white bones, but how can a role in this role be flying by this inconspicuous kid?

    "Ah! I thought that the Snake Let''s blind, I didn''t expect to play a small child. "

    I haven''t waited for everyone to react, I saw "Razerson Or" raised two blade that shifted with electric light, and the goal was obviously the head of Gu.

    Orol is much better than the Snake, if the Snake is a poisonous snake, Naro is the snake king.

    I saw Ol, actually appeared in front of you, the Orneous did not arrive, the blade was first arrived, and the two Leizhong Li blade was like a lightning in the eyes. It would definitely change. It will be doubtful.

    However, at this time, everyone stupid once again. The body is very fast as the sharp edge is fast, and the sharp edge is slow. How is the blade walking, how he will go. How to change your lightning blade, it is like lightning, but it can''t hurt.

    However, this time I didn''t seem to be patience, I saw him hopping behind him, standing in front of the crowd.

    You watched the onlookers behind him, "I thought:" It seems that they don''t get rid of them tonight. The lights are dim, don''t use Hilfu, there should be no one will recognize it. This is going to go back late. I am afraid that Aea will think that I am going to mix at night, so I still have a better solving. "

    When you think of this, you will ask the long sword in a man in his hand after he says it.

    "Can you borrow me?"

 67 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 67

    The man did not agree, even when I said:

    "it is good. . it is good. . . "

    Just now, I will be lucky, but this is not fortunate to say.

    The man didn''t say that I immediately handed it to you.

    You contact the long sword, you still don''t forget to say thank you.

    "Humph! Temporarily borrow weapons? This is not putting us in your eyes! "

    Diamondstein looks at the behavior of the blessing, and it snorted.

    "It can hide the attack of the Razer, it seems that this boy is not simple. "

    Lun de stood in the side is slightly surprised, and he didn''t expect the kid who had hit in the morning, there is so sensitive skill.

    "not simple? Then I will go to him! ! "

    Only Vistein came from a huge magic, hardening the skin, forming a diamond, which is Stan''s talent magic "diamond". Let your fists are hard, the body is agile, and it is impossible to have the enemy''s most hard diamond in this world. Stan is so confident. Now you are in his eyes, just a dead body that is about to be hit by yourself. As for the ice bracelet, wait for the hit!

    "what! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    Stant rushed to the past.

    Everyone went to the bless, I wanted to know that this is a might experience that I spent 3 million eyes, and I will be a pair of expressions before death.

    But the public did not think that he just closed his eyes, then silently understood the sentence:

    In an instant, the sword blade in his hand flourifically, only to see him, a powerful sword gas is hitting around the center. At this time, everyone who stood around him only felt that he was brought to the throat, scared, did not dare to move.

    The body that just gave a rush of the diamond, and there was already on the opposite wall. And he is like a body that is in a diamond, and there is a deep sword. This sword lady pulled from the left shoulder until the waist, after reading it, no one was not creepy.

    59. A sword breaks the law

    "Diamond" This world is recognized as the most hard substance of the monomer in addition to a particular magic stone. It is believed to have the strongest defense and the strongest rushing force. However, such a strong man who was recognized by the world, even the sword of the bless did not stand, and it was just a temporary long sword.

    When you want to take the ice bracelet from Man Lota, everyone thinks he is a madman. When you want to play the serpentry, when you escape the Rien Peleton, everyone thinks that you are so powerful. But when you ble your diamonds, when you fleate Stan, everyone didn''t think about it.

    After this sword, no one dare to knew.

    "Is it a heavy point? But it''s okay ~ The whole body is diamond definitely no death."

    You looked at Stan laughing in the wall in the distal wall.

    Everyone stunned, thought: lying in the slot, this is still your hand? If you seriously, this diamonds is afraid that it is not already being smashed.

    Under this sword, the remaining strong in the field instantly reached a consensus. First, I will give you yourself, then grab the bracelet.

    Without waiting for the next second, Razerson Already appeared behind the bless, two blades were accompanied by lightning moments.

    You turn to a sword, two unpredictable blades should be broken, and he will look at the time, and the empty fly out of the Old.

    Then, less than the next second, I saw a huge lightning pen straight to the blessing, the speed of the speed, the thunder, and there was a flame of the talents. Although the flame is not fast, it is matched with lightning, complement each other. I am afraid that even if I escape lightning, I also hide this fire.

    No one wants to do anything, there is no dodge of dodge, and a sword, lightning is torn in the air, and the fire snake that the swim is also scattered in the air.

    However, the sword did not end, I saw this excitement of the sword, and the woman who was hit by lightning and flames, giving the old man and manipulating the flame. Just when everyone thought that these two people were undoubtedly, I saw the sword wind blowing, the two people were torn, but the body did not hurt.

    "Yeah ~~~~~?"

    The Yan Soon is screaming at this time, but it is good to stay in the key part of your blessing, so there is not too sad. And the old man is sluggish, watching the front, I don''t know how it is good.

    In addition, in addition to the blessing, I saw a few eye Fana, I am afraid that there is no second person to have such a leisure. Because this sword is how horror, it can tear lightning, extinguish the fire, and the most horrible thing is that this sword is so skilful, only the magic, cut the clothes, but not hurt. What kind of people do this?

    At this time, there are three people standing on the field, "destroyed Wang Xusus", "Battle, Len De" and the ace Master Manna.

    Duus gave the Lund to a look, and it is schematically together. The people who came over the battlefield and immediately understood it. I saw that Lund took out the waist to the waist, and immediately rushed. "Natural Magic", such a good skill, I don''t know how many enemies live in the battlefield. In the eyes of Lund, the priests of You are only a strong wind attribute magic. Because today''s magic is said, who will go to practice the fight? And it is a blessing, which is the first age. The higher the age, the more life and death, the stronger the fighters, and this is obviously not in line with this. Since it is not a fight, it is a magic. As long as it is magic, Lund is not afraid.

    In an instant of Lund rushing to You, Xunci started singing a spell, the reason why the Monk''s magic needs to sing because his power is very huge, and the place will inevitably be like a natural disaster. And this is the origin of destroying the title of the king.

    "! Make a spell! Run! I am afraid not to collapse! "

    "run? Where to run? These four weeks are all blocked! "

    "It''s over! This is dead! "

    However, when everyone was desperate, I saw Man Lota reached out, countless ice cubes instantly spread the entire basement, and a few meters of ice patterns bloomed in the house gap and wall. Man Lota has enough confidence, even if you have a lot of power, it is impossible to break her ice.

    However, the people did not expect that the magic of this monarch did not come out. Because it is a moment that appears in this threaten magic array, he is a sword to open the magic array.

    This is a complete dumbful. This magic array is a product that condenses magic. No entity, the faction that appears can''t touch, only the caster can control itself. But such things have been cleared by him! ?

    Let''s take a look at the front of the most in front, and it is already full of blood in the ground. The face is horrified, the eyes are sluggish, and the mouth is still talking:

    "actually. . It is not a magic. . . "

    But since you can talk, you will explain that you are dead. You is not a bloodthirsty, nothing does not like to kill.

 68 Unlimited Acts and 128th Bands

    But this is more dumbfounded. This plus the seven masters of the Snake will be hired by You, and each is just a sword. The most important thing is that this blessing is killing anyone, knowing that killing a person is simple, powerful raising his hands. However, it is very difficult to let a person convinced, and the hardships are reluctant. This is the most horrible place in front of this brunette boy.

    In this way, Man Lota, who has been silent, is finally shot when everyone is surprised and intake.

    I saw Man Lota one hand, and there were no numbers of ice cone from the ice wrapped in the ice, the ice, and the ice cubes were slowly appeared. At this moment, there are no number of ice cones from all sides of all sides. As long as Man Lota is lofty, I am afraid that you will immediately become a honeycomb standing.

    "Don''t blame me, don''t care. I give you the last opportunity to hand over the ice bracelet. "

    Man Lota said coldly.

    But the answer is also clear:

    "Reject, hurry, some people wait for me at home."

    If you don''t finish, the ice cones in all directions will come to the you, and you will recognize how you are agile.

    But everyone guess it wrong, where is you need to hide? You just hold the hands of the sword, and the sword rapidly spread around again with the center of You. This time, this time is not just tightly spread. This kind of sword is like a protective cover to wrap it inside, and those ice cones will be smashed, and they will be uniform.

    However, Man Lota has already made this, this is just a scorpion. From the beginning of the ice cone, it is only to attract the attention, and the real purpose of Man Lota is to find the huge ice tray that has been grouped up in the head.

    "Ice Day"

    Even if you can block the thousands of ice cones, I am afraid that I can''t make this ice tray calculated in "tons".

    Just a next second in the ice cone, this huge ice trapping is in the top of the head. The tonne unit is afraid that this is a meat.

    However, it is still just a sword, this few meters thick ice trappings have been twelve, scattered on the ground. The sword of the bourment is enough to slap the ice fan, and even the sword is straight to Man Lota.

    After the sword, Man Lota glared at the eyes of the frightened eyes and looked at this monster in front of him. At this time, Man Lota comes with a smooth thigh. There is only two pieces of bump cloth on the proud crisp, and the clothing that is originally wrapped in the hip is also smashed, but Man Lota doesn''t care. . Because he knew that he had just got a life and death, when the sword was forced to him, she thought that she had to be biting into pieces, but she didn''t expect to be averaged. , Torn only your own clothing. And my own white is even without injury, what is terrible. This kind of horror is the feeling of being controlled by others.

    A sword control life and death, a sword breaks the law. Let you be a huge waves, you will only be between me.

    "That .. Almost there is no opinion ?? I have to go home."

    You looked at the surroundings, the way, Manta, the tempting crisp chest. Although I left a piece of cloth on the key point, it would be more than if it is like a hidden, and the black scorpion in the chest cannot be free. If you don''t want to go home, you really want to see more. But think about it so late, I haven''t returned it, I am afraid that Aea will doubt what they have.

    At this time, no one dared to talk. But everyone is thinking about my heart: Grandpa, you will go, who is there any opinion here? ?

    You will see no one respond, and you will go to an exit, then a sword will cover the huge ice cubes of the exit. Then I saw that I went to the crowd that I just watched, I also gave the sword to the original owner, and said that I said thank you.

    Finally, I don''t forget to say that Linda hiding behind everyone:

    "Linda ~ Thank you today. This gift will definitely like it."

    Linda is a shock, and then even the cheeks and smiled and responded:

    "nice! You love it. I will remember to play next time. "

    Everyone immediately looked to Linda, thought: lying in the groove! ? Remember to play often? ? By the way, this is a friend brought by Little Linda. Is it the future of the Snake Father? ?

    In the case of the entrance to the entrance to the entrance.

    Everyone in this time is very complicated. Only Linda looked at the back of the blessing, constantly chanting:

    "! Handsome! Soai! Why is it so handsome !! Another money, it''s so powerful! God! How can there be such a man under the day !! Yes! I also sent more than 30 million ice bracelets Give her girlfriend! I want to be his girlfriend !! I want to be his girlfriend !! I want to be his girlfriend! This man is not tight! You must be like this!

    However, when everyone just felt a breath, I suddenly found that You was coming back, the originally alleviated atmosphere turned nervous.

    I saw that I went to the host of the auction, and then handed him that the S-class space ring that I didn''t overlooked was given him. Smiling and said:

    "Sorry, forget to pay."

    "amount. . . . "

    The host took the ring in the hand, and then sent him once again.

    At this moment, Linda lied over the cheeks and screamed. There is only such a voice in my mind: I am not married in this life! ! !

    You may not know, in this night, one such legend is spread between major underground forces: black swordsman, control people to die. Technical pressure group, a sword breaks the law.

    60. Ice Bracelet under Moonlight

    At this time, the moon has enveloped the entire land, and there is no light in the whole school bright. You went through the unmanned corridor to go to the door of your room. In front of entering the door, I look at the position of the door to see if there is a light shot. It is better to determine that Eros is already sleeping. After all, it''s too late to go to the house, I still try to be better than the small spot.

    You gently pushed the door and then drill in the mouth of the door and the wall of the door and the wall. Then quickly turn the door, so that the door will not issue "" sound when it is closed.

    Everything is very quiet, and you will come to your bedside. I want to sleep directly. But when he is preparing to take off his clothes, it is found that Aisha is lying on his bed, sleeping quietly.

    "Hey? I didn''t go wrong! On the right side, I was sleeping, and the bed of Aisha should be on the left curtains.!

    The heart felt strange, and at this time she saw that Aishawei worn, the feet were hanging on the bed, the shoes were still not taken off. I am afraid that I have been waiting for you to come back, wait until I can''t hold it.

    Under the bathing of the moonlight, he looked at the exquisite face of Ericssana. Delicious is like white jade is generally thorough, and You can''t control himself want to touch the desire of Aisha. I saw him gently reaching out his right hand, I want to take the finger from the cheeks of Aisa. But when you are still hesitating, he heard such a small voice:

    "." . . . fool. . . Sorry. . . . "

    In sleeping, Sisha, the lip, the sound is small, but the word is in the heart.

    You can''t restrain your desire, put your own hand on the face of Aisa, a moment of skin, a warm foreign flowing on the palm of your hand.

 69 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 69

    "Obviously, I let Ericza are angry, why is Aege that will not say to me?"

    This is a confusion, and who will care about it. Because You know that there is him in the heart, but also care about him, I still like him.

    Looking at the pink lips that Ais had just opened, the heart of You was jumping. "I want to kiss" this impulse is just once in the heart of you.

    You will be bent down, close your face close to Ausa, although I feel like this is not very good, but when I feel here, who can restrain!

    However, even if you think so, you still stop in a moment of lips. This way, I will go up, I will hate myself, if it is not two emotions, such a kiss is just selfish performance.

    Just when you want to get to the body, I found that Aishan was leaving himself less than one centimeter, and glared at a pair of water-wide eyes.

    "No .. Eros! This thing is this! Just .. Just .."

    I am panicked! I want to kiss her, this is how I can''t hold it. Even if you can compose 10 million reasons, it is absolutely impossible to overwhelm.

    "!" Where did you ran again! ? "

    Aisha sat up and did not understand the explanation of you, and he didn''t pay attention to the panic. Although her words are short, they are full of worry, and this is also the first sentence of Ai Sha and You said.

    "I .. I went to the town to buy something!"

    You can''t say that I went to the city in the north, because the road is absolutely impossible within one day. So I have to say that it is going to the town.

    "You lied to me! "

    Aisa looked at the purple, and he revealed a little disappointed look.

    You can''t believe, why ASSA can be so firmly, this is a lie.

    "I have already found it to the town." I haven''t seen you in all the places. "

    Esa looked at the bless, and it was full of tears. This tear is sad, is disappointed, it is grief. It is the tears that love themselves, when they spoke themselves.

    I saw this scene, I''m going to have it. Aisha is not just waiting for yourself so late, because I am worried about myself to look for myself.

    You didn''t say anything, just single knees on the bed. Looking at the Ericsson sitting in bed, it is full of love.

    Andesa looked at the way, and it was more sad, the tears in the eyes, broke through the tears, and could not stop in the white cheeks.

    Ericssha likes you, Aisha wants to be with you forever. Aisha wants to tell himself, but he swallowed into his stomach in his mouth.

    Aisha''s tears are not only because you deceive yourself, not just because of your heart, Aisha''s tears are more hated, hate your birth, hate your own incompetence.

    When the day, he was swallowed in the forest by mud, Erosei understood everything, I had a little expectation, I look forward to my own ending. But he understood that day, I understand that I only brought it to the blessing, and Kyle is just a unpryngeable beginning. If you continue to like you, I am afraid there will be more terrible dangers to come to the head.

    Some words can''t be said, some people should not love, but even if these, Eros also couldn''t help but wanted to be close to You, even more than one day.

    You Jing quietly looked at the Aisha in front of him, and he didn''t know anything in Aisha. But he knows that this girl is worried about himself, and it is cared for himself, and it is certain that she likes himself.

    Therefore, there is no much words, just silently pulling out the ice bracelet built by invincible ice from his arms. The ice bracelet exudes a cold in the moonlight, and if the fog is floating around the ice bracelet, and the slightly white fine bracelet surface is more beautiful.

    Aisha saw this bracelet, and the tears seem to be frozen in the eyelids. This bracelet is Of Ausa, but this does not hinder the value of Ensha to estimate this bracelet. This bracelet surface is concrete, like a cold ice. And from the magic of the bracelet, it is necessary to be a artifact that can improve their magic. Such a bracelet is that there is no thousands of gold. Whether it is how much, it is definitely a lot of money.

    "This ice bracelet, I have been looking for a long time, I have encountered a lot of trouble on the road, so I came back very late. But thinking that the ice bracelet is in your hands, just bathe in the moonlight, and it is not yet."

    It is said that he will take the love of Aisa and want to put the ice bracelet as an affair. However, in the case of the ice bracelet, the hand was retracted back.

    "This bracelet I can''t. "

    Aisha knows if we wear this bracelet, then he will never forget it, and she is clear, if she falls in love with the bless, the bless is a ending. I do not have a good result of love and why start. If you are with you, you will definitely have a better future.

    But at this time, I wooled again, I saw that I didn''t say a word, just pulled Aisha, hugged her in his arms, and said in the ear of Aisha:

    Aisha''s listening, I still thought so much. Originally, I thought that all of the things were swept away. Listening to the heartbeat of the "", the whole people, the whole people seem to be intoxicated. Aisha''s head is now a blank, but there is a warm flow in the body.

    When the Aisha responded, he found that he had cried into tears, and his body was hugged in his arms.

    Although I didn''t seem to be so strong, the shoulders were unexpected, giving people a feeling that I couldn''t help but rely on.

    Let''s take a greedy, just take a look. I want yourself in this person''s arms, even just one second.

    61. What to hide what Asa

    The next day, when the sun slowly shines into the room. You taught his eyes slowly, and at this time, his face was also filled with a happy smile. Because the person who is sleeping in his arms is now his favorite Ais.

    You tightly holds Aisha, I am afraid that she will stay away from him again. I didn''t know why I didn''t know why, tears can''t stop. But every drop, Aisha is more embarrassed, until the end is crying, slowly sleep in the presence of You.

    Just at this time, I was moving in the blessing, and it seems to have awake. I saw that Aisha used a slender jade hand to smash the slightly red eyes and then sat up in the bed.

    I was tired last night, not only the tired of the body, but more is the tiredness in my heart. But last night, but the most comfortable, the most comfortable thing she slept. It seems that all the troubles are scored by tears, and the rest is only a favorite.

    "Why are you crying so fierce last night?"

    You looked at Eros, asked in the half-sleep, curiously asked.

    ". . . . . . . . "

    Aisha heard the problem, he didn''t answer.

 70 Unlimited Acts and 120th Day 70

    You did not continue to ask, because since I can''t answer, then I can''t answer the reasons. Wait until the time is mature, you believe that Aisha will tell yourself. After all, he wants to stay with Ericssha.

    Aisha saw that he didn''t ask, he got up silently and prepared to go to the bathroom to take care of himself. However, in the first action after she got up, wear the ice bracelet sent to her. The blessing face immediately laughed.

    These days, the relationship between the blessing and the Aisa returned to the previous look, and even more entered a step. Sitting together in get out of class, together, eat together, in addition to the actual class, You is cocoa, and the rest is tired. Regardless of which angle is a pair of enviable little couples, and Ejir feels that he is the same as a light bulb every time you stand next to the two.

    At this time, the class is also continuously surprised by everyone:

    "When you are in the trough, what is your head?" The goddess such as Aisha is like his wife. "

    "It is definitely a big come, you have seen it before, and the teacher''s gossip is boiled, and it is written on the head. Now I am good, turn it directly to the sister of Kyle. "

    "And the relationship between both sides is not bad. This is the master of the owner. . . "

    "Unfortunately, you are not a nobleman, or it is two sides. I am afraid I haven''t had to think about it in this life. "

    "Don''t forget to take Kyle away before, you are in the private son of the prince, I am afraid this is not a nobleman just a moving. "

    Such a sound is circulated around the school, and soon this sound passed into the ears of You and Aisa.

    This day, I''m going to walk around in the hallway, and today''s atmosphere is quicker. You also missed. I want to be the reason for these rumors these days, so you will take the lead in breaking the silence, say:

    "Aisha, I and I can really misunderstand. This blend is because the contract is in this case."

    Aisa heard that he said, stopped the footsteps. Turned and looked at Yi, said with a very serious tone:

    "It doesn''t matter, what is your relationship between you and the teacher, I don''t care. "

    Looking at the eyes of Erosao, the bless is awkward, this is definitely a feeling, isn''t it? Even if the emotional business is low, I can guess that Eros is angry.

    However, at this time, I saw that Aea slightly lowered, and Liuhai in front of him covered the purple eyes, and Ericza took her back and asked with very small voice:

    "You, do you like me?" "

    Don''t think anything, the answer to this question can look out

    A Sao, he listened to the answer, and the cheek was flourished. But no one thought of the next sentence of Aisa, it was:

    "Then you will chase the teacher." "

    Aisha did not hesitate to tell this sentence, just like it is a long time.

    "Hey? What do you mean?? Are you really not angry? I said that I like you, why do I want to chase?"

    However, Ericsoa did not pay attention to you, continue to say:

    "Only when you chase the teacher, I will pass the peace of mind. "

    Aisha said once again, I can''t understand it.

    You is really stunned, and the guy of Ejier speaks unreliable. Although the empire''s aristocrats can marry several wives at the same time, they are not a noble. And it''s not to say that girls don''t like boy, three hearts? Why is ASA calling yourself chasing others? What is so good? My wife calls myself to open the palace outside? ? This is not logical!

    When I now think that Aisha is talking about.

    "Don''t ask, you will know the reason later. And I am sure that I can''t satisfy it! Every time I see other girls will also fall. "

    Aisa said that the three words were very heavy, and he didn''t know how to reply. Because it is true that it is right. But look at it, I like to live, this is two yards! !

    When I didn''t know how to answer how to answer, I saw Asa rushed into the arms, tightly hugged it, and then let the things that God will not forget, and only see Visa suddenly Cut the blessing clothes, pull the head of the head down, and then a gentle touch on the cheeks of You, have left an unforgettable mark. This is the first time being kissed by a girl, although it is just a cheek, but this feeling is enough to keep him firmly remember.

    "I like you too! "

    After the light of Esa, he pushed himself, then he ran in the direction of the dormitory. Only staying a person standing in the same place, and the touch of the love of the lip lip is still left. This touch is so happy, so wonderful.

    So. . . . . . . .

    You wrinkled, touched the place where I didn''t kiss it, at this time, there is a sense of violations. But what is specifically, you can''t answer it again. Maybe just yourself.

    Now what Ericssors do, I am afraid she only understands. Osa knew that once you like this, it means that you will be "that adult" will be "that adult", and will definitely kill it without knowing the temper. But only you know these, but it''s selfish and wants to wait for a while, even if you stay more than a second. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of You, the people who have enough power must be around him, and the flames of the flames are the best candidates. However, the relationship between single Masters is still not good, but it is more deep than the teacher of the teachers. If you want to stay in your side, you can live. . . . . .

    (Dog crying: Thank you for your support. Today, I will update the people in Aijier. I should see it on the first volume. The previous picture CIA liver exploded, so this time it is replaced with Yoi, painting style It''s a bit different, I hope everyone can understand.)

    62. Can be worried

    You didn''t ask more after returning to the dormitory, and Aisha did not have the same relationship like anything, still keeping the same relationship. The first thing is that there is no further relationship, and you only hold the sleep with Eryza, and there is no way to do it.

    One afternoon, You still looked at the homework to give him a job in the coco magic workshop, but the books of these magic classes did not have a little interest, so although the surface was there, he didn''t know. Where did I go. .

    "Stupid, do you talk about the firewood? "

    When I was free to fall asleep, I had a birt, I came to Gu, showing an expression of a laughter meat.

    "Ah, ... you all know ??"

    You said that the horse suddenly came back to God, and then touched his own cheek. After all, it was one of the heroi in rumors.

    "Do you know? I seem to have a small component in you! "

    I can''t look at the tempo, although it is a smile face now, but it seems that a fireball will blow it out in the next second.

 71 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 71

    "Come, you are calm, here I just cleaned it."

    You looked at the momentous momentum, I was afraid that I was not waiting for the workshop to be fried.

    But You didn''t think that the momentum was just a moment. She quickly took the magic, then sat next to You, and took a cup of hot tea on the table and took a bite.

    "Hey. . . . . These rumors are not a bad thing for me, and the aristocratic son of the province is coming to me. But I am looking for you if there is anything else. "

    I could put down the tea cup and sighed.

    I asked.

    "This is the case, the next sub-emperor has a communication conference between magicism. This conference is a place in the research results of major magicians in a year. Originally, I didn''t want to take you, but you have taken the god sword of Portlet, which is the name of Aeemans with my inheritance disciple, and said that you can''t get A talent. So some of the informed people there will be, no matter what you want to see you. "

    I know that the Magic Master Exchange Conference is not a fun place. It seems to be and angry on the surface. In fact, it is in secret. Each magician will take out the results of this year, showing off in front of each aristocratic master, with this, to get the aristocrats and even the royal support. This accidentally stopped the team in the royal aristocratic, but it was a hurricane.

    I couldn''t think that it couldn''t help but shook his head. I want to have a Mr. Aeemans, but Aeemans is gradually not valued by the aristocrats. Although he is an empire recognized chief magician, it has not taken it out of this decade. And now the age of more than 300 years old, always have the possibility of leaving the world. Although the old emperor watches him, the following young people can see him unknone for a long time. Although it is not good to be blessed at the conference, it is inevitable that Aeemans should consciously withdraw the stage.

    I thought here, I could wrinkled again, and then I had a cup of tea in a cup.

    "Why don''t you want to take me, don''t I see people like this?"

    You can see that you seem to be a little disappointing yourself, after all, you will not be human beings. But you can just look at the bless, shake your head in your heart, think:

    "Stupid, I am disappearing you. This magic conference is ready to take you, this is worried about you ..."

    You looked at the cocoahic expression, it seems to have a matter of understanding, but he thinks that he thinks is a bit far away.

    "Oh ~ I know, the magician exchange conference, are you not having something decent? So I am sorry?"

    "puff! "

    I have listened to this, and the tea in the import of imports was sprayed out. I thought: When this kid thought of, I was so worried about him. The result is that I am coming to joke! ?

    You see cockatics, I want to be yes.

    "Where is your kid I want to go, I am worried about you. Although I didn''t have any similar research results this year. . . "

    I thought I thought, I didn''t come up this year. This is still short, although he has a talent magic of "animal trainer", but this is nothing to do in front of Bollette, it is afraid that it is inevitable to be headed by Jester. Masters give lessons.

    "If you are relieved, do we still have magic demon?"

    You said that it refers to the magic compressor that is dismantled into a stove and pot. That night, I could use it to stew a few soup, but I was already placed aside, and I have never used it now.

    "Can Magic demon? ? "

    I could look at the stove. I thought for a while. Although this magic demon has given the boy, this effect is different from himself. Come thinks that as long as this magic demon has been drinking, it will continue to rise, but finally found that this first drink can increase the magic to the top ten layers. The second time is only five layers. This is only two after the third time. Cheng, the effect after the fourth time, but this improved magic has been inert.

    Although such a medicament is good, it can only be cultivated for four or five years of magic division. If you want to let the big people in the nobles, I am afraid it is quite difficult. After all, this medicine has no long-term development value.

    "How? If the magic is not good, I still have something else, I now write the list of materials to you, you can buy it."

    You said that picked up the pen and started to write the materials required on the paper. The reason why You is doing this, it is because of the pity, you can''t see your lovely master''s eyebrows.

    Fortunately, I said that I was a refining drug family in the mountains, so I didn''t have more doubts. It''s just a few years older than yourself, so I didn''t expect him to come up with a shocking thing.

    However, when you have a list of yourself, you will be dumbfounded, although not a precious herbs, it is a very beautiful and beautiful. Have green onions, have garlic, and coriander? ? Especially this list, I still wrote a sentence "a magic stone with magic bonus effect."

    "What is this ghost? Isn''t it a refining medicine? What is it to be used? Is this something can not eat?"

    Although you can hold all kinds of doubts in your heart, I don''t have more questions in my own apprentice. Tap to leave the workshop, start collecting the materials above.

    (Next to prepare for about 40,000 words, it will be more restored today. The monthly ticket 12 is more complete, and there will be a monthly ticket I will work hard. As for the prime girl, I have to slowly slowly Otherwise, it is really liver hardened. Sell Meg ... I hope everyone can understand ~~~)

    63. Abnormal move (1)

    Time will soon passed, you want to buy things, it is not very difficult to find, the vegetable market near the school can buy a large part, there is a little slightly thin medicine, that is, more spent some money Yes.

    I will leave the emperor after tomorrow, and the emperor is not far from here, but the fastest carriage is about three days, so it is better to start as soon as possible.

    At this time, You is eating dinner with Eryza. From the beginning of Aisha, he detected that he was a bit wrong. The usual bless will not be so silent. Generally, this time is a strong in love. Laughed. But today is like what to say, but I don''t dare to say.

    "You, do you have anything to tell me. "

    Aisha put down the tableware and looked at the blessing to eat in front of him.

    You heard it, but didn''t speak, I saw him quickly put down the tableware, then put the food chewed in his mouth.

    "Is it about a teacher. "

    Aisha''s reaction can guess.

    You know that I am scamful, so I don''t have to ly, and I recognize it.

    "..."

    Aisha looked at the head to admit that it didn''t know if it was happy or uncomfortable. You didn''t lie to himself, of course, the most happy. But this is related to the cockroaccom, and 80% is what is done. You must know that Although Erosei hopes that You can have nearly a thing, but if you really see it, it will inevitably, it will still have a watery.

    "This is the case, tomorrow, you have to take me to the emperor to participate in a magician exchange meeting. So it may be in the school during the school."

 72 Unlimited Acts and 122 Ji Section 72

    You said a word, and the tone is full of emoticon.

    "It turned out to be this thing ... I thought you have ..."

    Aisa heard that this immediately had a lot of soothing, he almost thought that today, he had cooked a cooking with cocoa. To know that the lover is in Xi Shi, in the eyes of Aisha, you are a thousand people who love, and you will definitely be a minute.

    "Aisha, don''t be sour. I really have no more, although I can have cute, I don''t like it. But you don''t agree that I will never make anything else. "

    You know that he is a negative value in front of Aisa, and he is afraid that a little lie can be seen. This is good in the real body of Aisha, or if it is sure to be honest.

    "You, I really don''t recommend it. The empire is a wife, how many people don''t want, but these people are only stronger than me, they are not weak than I. It is best to always be with you, because I ... "

    Aisha looked at Gu, the true feelings revealed, but when he had just said something, Aisha hurriedly hired his mouth. The rest of the blessing looks at Eros.

    "It is a bit uncomfortable today, I will go back first. You must come back early. "

    Aisha saw it quickly and left the canteen after putting the plate behind the recycling office.

    You will see Aisha just like lying, seeing Aea eye seems to be a few wives like cocoa. But this is why? When I was close to my childhood, Aisha was still so angry. But why did Kyle have suddenly changed so much?

    You don''t understand the back of the Esa in the hallway. Maybe you don''t know, when you are back to her, I have already cryed to tears.

    "Because I will leave you sooner or later."

    In this case, we must export to Eros.

    63. Abnormal move (2)

    After you have dinked, you will pay a lot of workshops. When the first time, when I asked what I had to do, I wooked and laughed. This can be grateful, and since ancient times, only the master sells the apprentice, and however, the apprentice will give the master to sell. However, I think about the previous pot of soup, stir the medicine for three hundred years, so I didn''t ask more, just left a look.

    After that, he bid farewell to the hostess, in accordance with the Efisha''s early returning. You went into the dormitory door, I saw a black paint in it. You wanted to go to the magic light, but he was blocked by a soft voice.

    "You, don''t turn on, first turn the door. "

    The sound of the Aisha is soft, it is like the spring water flowing on the mountain, and it is very moving. However, this tone seems to have a bit of shy feelings.

    You heard that Aisha, so there was no light, and closed the door as sole.

    "Aisha? Where are you ?? What is this ????

    Through a little moonlight, you can see the love of the Aisa''s figure in the bed, but the light is too dark and cannot be seen.

    At this time, suddenly a slime moonlight moved into the room into the room.

    I saw Aisha stood in front of the window, the snow-white arrazzle was shot at the moonlight, and the slender jade neck, and the uniform slender legs saw it even more. Although I didn''t wear clothes in Aisha, she grabbed the sheet with her hand and blocked the whole body key. But this is in your eyes, but the semi-mask is more attractive.

    You didn''t think of it usually seeing the boy talking, and it would be shy to refund the steps, and it would appear in front of himself.

    "Don''t talk, look at me. "

    Aisha lowered, and Yinshi''s general Liu Hai blocked the purple beauty. Even in the moonlight, you can see her red label.

    "Aisha .. You don''t have to force yourself ..."

    You looked at the movement of Aisha''s move. In the weekdays, even if you wore a pajamas, there is no strange move. But why do you take the initiative today?

    "Not bare, just. . . "

    "I just didn''t have a chance after I was afraid."

    The words in Aisabe are can''t hear, but I haven''t waited for the love, I saw that Aisa hit into his own arms and put her entire man on the ground. In an instant, there is no shade of the love, soft fat is stuck in the belly of You. The head of the Aisha is pillows in the big chest of You, and when the moment it seems to be stopped.

    No one speaks, no one has more move. It can only hear the disturbance of breathing and the smart heartbeat between disorders.

    I saw a long-awaited Hilfu, I also changed back to the sword. I didn''t do anything more.

    You hugs, I can''t control myself. He will hold the left hand of Aisa, slowly sliding the somathion of the love of the Aeha, and then only heard the gentle and calm, empty, and the empty hand grabbed another hand. Ten fingers are like it anymore.

    The blessing seems to understand the intention of Aisha, but when he wants to cover his lips, he is pushed by Aisha.

    However, in a moment of pushing, Erosa re-pills his head in the chest.

    You didn''t do it directly, but asked whispers in Ericsson Ears:

    "Aisha, I can''t ..." tonight. "

    "Can''t! ! ! "

    Aisha did not hesitate to answer the bless, and the answer actually did not have the same.

    You want to say anything, Aisha is clear. Bo wants to follow our own relationship with this atmosphere to give your body to each other. But this is not, even Ericssora is also the same idea, but it will not. Even if the relationship between the lovers mutual kiss, Aishan can''t do it. Because if so, You must definitely die. . . . . .

    64. The days of departure

    In the morning of the morning, when Sunshine just sprinkled in the blessing, Ericso didn''t see the figure. You didn''t wake up, I didn''t wake up, I thought that I had a skin like this last night, I had a sense of inexplicable expectations, I have a sense of life, and I seem to have a lot of life.

    "But where is the Ericssor Run?"

    You hiped to take care of the room, I can''t find the portrait of Aisa. At this time, he saw that Hilfu helped himself to pack the package.

 73 Unlimited Acts and 123th Festival 73

    "Hilfu? Are you doing this?"

    You stopped from the body to Hilfu.

    "Is the owner not to go to the emperor? I am bringing you to pack your luggage. "

    While putting it in the bag while putting it in the bag.

    "? I didn''t tell you, you all know this?"

    Want I thought that I didn''t take Hilfu yesterday. I came back to sleep. I didn''t have this thing at all.

    "It is the sister of Aisha told me. "

    Hilfu replied, and at this time she has already packaged the bag, back.

    "Wait! See you this floor?"

    You saw Hilfu''s move.

    "Of course, the owner''s arrival, I must keep backwards, and the Sisha''s sister is also to protect your security. "

    Hilfu looked very seriously. So listening to the blessing, I thought that Aea was really underestimated. This first makes people need someone to protect, but it is reminded that Aisha is so concerned about himself, and there is no warmth in the heart.

    Asked a good question, this is the same as the cockroach, I am afraid that I will not be able to say goodbye to Ai Shao.

    "I don''t know, the sisters of Erosei seem to go out early. "

    Hilfu looked at the guys.

    "Go out early ... ??"

    You can''t touch your head, guess that Eros is worried that it will be uncomfortable, so deliberately avoid yourself. Since this is not intentionally unveiled.

    "Right, master. This is a ring left when Sisha is walking. He said that he hopes to protect your way. "

    Telling Hilfu took out a ring inlaid with golden magic stone to handle it. This magic stone is not big, like ordinary small diamonds, can see the pattern of a wolf head under the magic stone. It''s just that this magic stone is not very clarified, it is probably a class of magic stones in class. It''s far away, the ice jade bracelet sent out is precious, but how can this thing be measured? This is a gift from Ericha! ! This can not know how many times more than that of the S-class space magic stone.

    You contact the magic stone, full of joyful wear it in the hand. And I didn''t want to deliberately find Ausa, now I especially want to meet with Aisha, and then I will say goodbye.

    "Hilfu, you will go find cockes first. Waiting for me, I will go to the school, I am going to thank you."

    You will run away from outside the door. Hilfu looked at the back of You Yuan, helplessly shake his head.

    At this time, it was about 10 o''clock in the morning, and the prepared carriage has been waiting at the school gate, which is the fastest carriage on the mainland. It is pulled by four specialized summoned beasts "". Very fast, general carriages take a 10-day walk, this 3 days can come. Moreover, there is no wheel design using floating magic stones to hang the whole car, so people are sitting inside and will not be affected by bumps.

    "Hilfu, why is my silly brother? "

    Come, on the hands of the hands, standing in front of the carriage, looking at it, it is impatient.

    "The master he wants to go to the sister of Ericssha, and I wanted to stop, but I didn''t catch up with it. "

    Hilfu is a luggage, and you are standing next to the carriage. However, Hilfu''s look is much with patient.

    "Really, I will go to a week!" So can''t help? What is the bigger in the future. "

    Come frown complained. Here, she can understand, but this will leave a short week, don''t do it, don''t worry.

    After a while, they saw the expression of Youni and a frowning face.

    "It seems that it didn''t find it. . . . "

    Hilfu looked at the snoring of you.

    You was originally thought that Ericssos would be in the classroom, but when Was Professor Ga¨¨re said that Aisha asked the fake in the past few days, I have to go back to my hometown. Come now, Claire principal and Aeemans are not in school, so everything is Professor Gair to be responsible. Since the professor said that it will definitely not have false. Maybe there is something in the family,

    "what happened? Didn''t find your little girlfriend? "

    I have a woman who is boring.

    "Why do you feel that you look a good look."

    You look at the coco expression seems to be in the dark.

    "Of course, my apprentice is not affordable, I can get what the big device can be used. "

    I have finished the head and I walked into the carriage. And Hilfu is standing in front of the door and waiting for your first to get on the bus.

    You touched the head of Hilfu and walked into the car.

    Hilfu smiled silently in his heart, and then followed. I thought: The security of the owner was responsible for me.

    The carriage of four frustrated horses, along with the carway specially built, has always been in the direction of the emperor. At this time, a shadow is watching the tread of the school gate, silently watching the carriage that gradually goes away.

    "." . . . Be sure to live well. "

    Aisha is on the tree pole, it reveals endless sorrow.

    "Miss, now the school has no decent people. I want to start investigations tonight? "

 74 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 74

    At this time, a black shadow appeared after the body, and it appeared between shadows. If you are, if you have a shadow, you give people a heart hair, and the feeling of cold and chestnut.

    "Well, you can start tonight." I also hope that you should not talk to the main adults and mothers. "

    Aisa glared in purple, tears looked at the black shadow behind him. It seems to be in amazurous, but even if it is still a little mercy.

    "What is your identity, I think you are more clear than me. This matter is that if you pass to the ear of the Lord, I am afraid that the kid is not enough to make up for what he did. "

    The black shadow said that there was a laughter, and the snowy teeth were extremely embarrassed, and two huge incompetent teeth can be seen on a row of uniform teeth. It seems that the beast is general.

    "Sorry, I will do what I have to do if I want me to do anything. I beg you not to mention this thing with anyone. "

    Aisha once again pleaded.

    Hehehe. . . . See how this thing is doing. . . "

    The black shadow has slowly disappeared in the woods, leaving an osmatic breath.

    Aisha is in the silence, grabbing his neighborhood with his hand, and his lips, tears continue to turn in the eyelid.

    65. Magic Exchange Conference

    Come and You''s carriage are flying on the road specially built. According to the truth, they should have been almost not far from the emperor, but now there is no halvered distance. The first can sit in the opposite side of You, the brow is locked, and the heart is calculating can can''t get on time. The main reason for this is, it is a stupid brother who holds a garbage bag and spitting in front of you.

    "No! No! Hurry up, I have to take a break."

    You''s face, poured on the leg of Hilfu, who appeared to have a half-life.

    "Can''t stop, now time is too late." Your guy will then bear it. "

    I have a hug, and I don''t care.

    "Don''t! Will stop ten minutes! Ask you, I can''t live it."

    I look forward to the face.

    "No! I have just stopped you for five minutes, and I have ten minutes before. Walk for five minutes to stop ten minutes, do you think we go to the outing? ? "

    Even if you have a stupid brother before you feel your eyes, you have no way. After all, you will not wait. This is a lot of time for yourself for two days, otherwise, you can''t really catch up.

    You sent a desperate call. Although it is now a pillow in the legs of Hilfu, but at this time he is a little enjoyment.

    "The owner will stick to it ~ Soon it will come. "

    Hilfu''s constantly stroked the head of your head, it seems that I want him to be good.

    You have no way, I have to endure the pain of the abdomen and the anti-stomach to continue to sit down. I want to sit before sitting on the wheel, I have no things, and I can''t sit in this advanced suspension horse.

    . . . . . .

    Although it is not forgiving, it is inevitable when I don''t live to die. So this is to stop and stop, so in the end, I arrived at the emperor on the same day.

    The carriage stopped at the door of a very luxurious house. The courtyard of this house is the place to be held today. I saw that the luxury house was leaned against the mountain, and there was a small stream with a Sichuan stream at the top right side of the home. The layout of the courtyard is also particularly particularly particularly used, and a special space architecture is used. All the surrounding magic is in this house, so the magic concentration in the home is several times more than around.

    I could walked down the carriage, and the guards before standing in the house will naturally know the name of the flameless witch, so there is no meaning of blocking. But when they see You, I will have a little disdain.

    Come and You didn''t pay attention to these, and I walked straight to the courtyard behind the house. At this time, the open-air garden is full of various people, and they have wear a luxurious dress, some are wearing artifacts, holding a variety of rare weird things in hand, seems to be showing.

    "It''s here. Wait until you go in, please take a look, I am going to find the Teacher of Aersans, you remember that all the aristocrats and the big magic, you must not talk. "

    When you are bless, turn around to walk in the mansion.

    You said that he glanced at the courtyard. The things like what magical research and the like of certainly dared to be interested. As for the beauty blessings here, there is not a few, so the last sight falls on the buffet table in the middle of the venue. .

    "People take food for the day, what magical can not be empty, Hilfu is going to eat!"

    You said that I got the plate and started to get food on the buffet table. Sitting in the carriage in the carriage without eating these days, the stomach was empty, and now I will have a spirit of these delicious food.

    What deep-sea dragonfish, what top Philippine, there is still what ice squid, this is all things that you can''t eat. You took two pallets, and Hilfu helped him with one hand, and he was on the head. Then I found a place where no one started to enjoy the food.

    Looking at the appearance of You Dun, some of the nobles and magicians next to show a little disgust. However, no one came up and stopped. After all, I could enter the event of this communication meeting, explain that there is a certain ability to resist it, I don''t have to deliberately.

    But the bia is that some people like it is nothing to find, after all, the noblers are big, and they are not afraid of young people.

    "This gentleman, do you have a post? We are not as possible from people like you. "

    At this time, an elegant voice passed the ear, and he looked up. He saw a handsome man, the blue hair has been left to the ear, wearing a gorgeous noble dress, the waist is still worn The palast that will use the nobility.

    Seeing this scene, some of the nobles next to them can''t help but laugh. Although he is very decent today, his behavior is not a gentleman. Anyone will think that the small citizens are mixed in this way to cheat.

    "Lien adults actually go to the boy. "

    A aristocrat lady who plays the hairpin and shakes the fan, puts a face that is ready to watch.

    "Lien adult? Is Lane not inheriting the "Valid Veter" inheritance disciple? The most powerful one in the four king magicism is the legend that Aeemans is gone. The seat of the chief magician is not him. "

    The uncle on the side, I launched the name of Ryan, I vote from the line of sight.

    "Hey. . Don''t let people be heard. Terry Lan him is a passenger of the void old demon, and he himself is a master of the Capelaist. "

 75 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 75

    The lady lets the voice, explain to the uncle of the side.

    "Cadpel home? Isn''t it the owner of this house? One of the three major potentials of Portland and Isasses? "

    Uncle looked at the blue-haired youth standing in front of you, and it was full of surprise. At the same time, it is still full of jealousy and unwilling. He is not a nobleman, but in order to enter this exchange, he keeps struggling for twenty years.

    However, the Lan, which is in front of this, has become the "void" inheritance disciple, know that the void old demon is picky, even if you are the emperor son, he doesn''t necessarily accept you, but this is not only a void. Inherit disciples, or the son of Capelai, such identity is really good.

    "! Say that the two ace mage of the Isessian family and the Port of Bollette have not come. It is said that the sage has passed the work of the workshop for more than a month, and that Man Lota didn''t know what magic, said that it is to ran to the polar iceberg cultivation! "

    The lady shook his head while talking, thinking about what is going on this time, or how these two big heads will be absent at the same time.

    However, since I haven''t come, I don''t want to think about it. Now I am still interested in the play, and they want to see how this Maozi is mixed in front of him.

    But You looked at Ryan in front of him, after all, the food in his mouth has not swallowed, and it is easy to say when you eat.

    "I ask you one another, do you have a post? If you don''t have anything, please go out, here you don''t welcome you to do this. "

    Ryan looked at the bless in front of him, and the heart was full. People like this are not just right, but they don''t even understand the most basic etiquette. People like Liene come over and tend to stand up to the body. But now, now, you will not only stand up, but also look at him. And next to the green hair is even more arrogant, even the eyes did not look at yourself, I have been buried my meal.

    I think that Leon is angry, and the long sword of the waist is correct.

    "I will ask you again, if there is no invitation, please give me an out here. "

    An invisible percentage between the sword is full. However, no one thought that the green hair hoe just once silently eaten next to it was the first to block the body.

    66. Can I have a disciple?

    Hilfif is in front of You, and his eyes are full of fierce swords, as if you only have to attack the next second, she dares to break the body of Lane.

    "Hilfu, sit down. We are not coming."

    Youyi, hurry to squat, and swallow the meals just now. Then he got up and looked at Ryan said:

    "Sorry, we have not invited."

    You will come out, and people around them immediately turned up.

    "God, this person eats Xiong Xin Leopard, did not invite posts and dare to mix?" "

    "Is there a mistake, is the guards here? "

    "It''s because these young people who have not understood the rules, our empire is not as good as before. If every one is like Lien adult, then our empire will be a bright. "

    However, Len can don''t have time to pay attention to these Ah, he looked at the heart:

    "Then please hurry to leave here, I can do this. "

    Ryan''s fine sword stopped in the Bourish. As the house owner of this mansion, Ryan must bring out the people who are unknown like this, this is his duty.

    Hilfu saw two fingers, preparing to discharge the wind attribute to Ryan. But it is better to stop it.

    I only said that Lien, who looked at it, said:

    "I think it is misunderstood, I am coming in with coco. So I have not post it."

    "Can I?" ? "

    Lien heard the name of the children. The crowd next to the side is even more impressed.

    "Can I?" Can I not the name of the flameless witch? ? "

    "Yes, recently I heard that the flame devil received a passed on the disciple. It is said that there is a particular potential, is it a dark-haired kid that seems to be in front of you? "

    "I don''t see it, I didn''t feel the magic flow in his body from just now. Even if I is estimated to be the level of the primary mage. How can such a person be seen by the flame witch? "

    Onlookers, you, I am, each possession. But Ryan did not believe in the words. Still with the sword, say:

    "It''s really a blessing. My family is so beautiful, how can I receive a little kind of toner who doesn''t understand this kind of etiquette? "

    You heard the brow and wrinkled.

    The watch the people who love the gossip immediately squatted in private.

    "This Lien adult always likes the flameless woman. It''s just that the flame witch did not respond. "

    "I don''t want to respond because I am afraid that Ryan doesn''t work hard, although it is a flameless woman, but it is still a little girl. I am afraid it is waiting to wait for Lien to be a tribe of the truth. Anyway, these two, but a pair of natural land. "

    "That is not, Ryan is now the power with the ace, just a chance to work. This brunette kid said that it is not good, not to say is a disciple of a flameless woman, I see this is self-found. "

    Everyone has sighing Len''s in the heart of Ryan, and Ryan has a good reply, and it will definitely can''t keep other people''s reputation. It seems that this is not just a single grinding.

    At this time, Ryan has also begun to explode a small magic. It seems that it is ready to hide the half-harm.

    "Do you know who you have just tarnished? The apprentice of the flameless witch is also your own person? "

    Ryan''s magic has extended from the body to the fine sword, and the sword magic is in the virtual. This is the "void" to teach Lane''s void magic. This sword will continue to change in space with the power of the void. No matter where people are, Len is confident to reverse the space, then a sword life The key.

    "Don''t be so murdered ~ I don''t want to mess with it. And I am really an apprentice, don''t believe you."

 76 Unlimited Apostles and 126 Ji Section 76

    Said that you moved the magic, then picked up your hair and exposed the bust on your forehead.

    Lien looks at this engraving, and it is possible to recognize it. But why will this be engraved on a forehead? Is it ...

    When I was intimate in Ryan, I heard some of the nobles below laughed.

    "Hahaha ~ This guy is too fun. Flame War, even if you accept your guy, it is impossible to print it on your forehead. Who doesn''t know that this is a couple. The flame devil is very proud, even my baby is ignive, how can I follow your kid. "

    A long-faced nobility pointed to the blessing.

    Everyone listened to it, it was such a thing. Recently, I heard that the flame devil received the apprentice, but he didn''t hear a boyfriend. This little child is afraid that I don''t know the use of the teacher''s engraving at all, so I have a seal to cover one? This invisible ink can be bought toys, it seems that this kid really is really unknown.

    However, this time only Lan is not awkward, maybe the nobles and mages standing in the distance can not see the famous hall, but the stood is so close, it can clearly feel that there is a cocoa in the buning.

    Just when everyone jokes, I have already gone from the house in the house with Aremans. There is also a middle-aged man who is also a blue-haired man, which looks like Len''s father.

    "How is this going! ? "

    The middle-aged man in the blue, looking at the situation in front of him.

    The blue-haired middle-aged people are full, and the audience is quiet. And at this time, a maid immediately answered this blue-haired middle-aged person:

    "Wen De Master, there is a kid who doesn''t know where to take it out, don''t have invites, but also pretend to be a disciple of flameless witch. So the young grandfather of Ryan is planning to teach him out. "

    I have a bad feeling in an instant.

    "Pressing the boy of my disciple? ? "

    I said that I walked forward to the direction of the maid. Dip the crowd, and the silly brother of his home is actually pointed out by Ryan with a sword. It is clear that it doesn''t mess with it, but the apprentice is a messy system ...

    "Haha, this flameless woman came. I don''t think about this kid. "

    Just now, the aristocrats laughed, and everyone is the most likely to see the face, especially the small face of this non-strength.

    However, no one thought that could stand first at the side of You, and then paired in the hands, and asked Ryan:

    "what are you doing? Why did the sword point to my apprentice? "

    In the case, the audience was silent, and I just laughed and pulled down the face of the mother.

    "Really ... is it really a disciple of a flameless woman?"

    "Heaven, people can''t look at it! It is said that the inheritance disciple can be a quite excellent talent. I didn''t expect such a low-key."

    I have a little whisper for a while, but no one speaks, because people know that this thing is not so simple, because the can be engraved in the forehead.

    "But ... coco ... Sorry, I don''t know that it is your apprentice. "

    Lanni will return the sword when he saw the cockroaches.

    "It''s good now. Don''t let my apprentice to pull the sword. "

    I said that I wanted to take him away. But I was shouting by Lian, I was just turned.

    "Come, are you just a teacher? ? "

    Lien wants to confirm it again, although it is engraved in the forehead, but does not exclude accidents that occur when concluding the discipline, the most critical is that Ryan is reluctant to accept this blended position.

    But let Lan did not think that at this time, he could turn around and looked at himself.

    "No! He is still my fiance! "

    If you have finished, you will come up with your arm.

    67. He is my fiance

    " . . what. . What did the flame witch have just said? "

    "Say. . Say this is her fiance? "

    "My mother, what is this kid? How can I be seen by the flamewood? "

    It is surprised that the nobles are surprised by this sentence because of this sentence.

    It is people who know that Ryan likes. Ryan is a noble son. The magic can be straightforward. The master is "Void". The background of the on-the-counter contest is a pair of Lang Talent women.

    However, this is halfway to kill a dark boy. Look at this kid-like appearance, it is very decent, but it is not difficult to see that he has not seen anything. How to see is not a bonus who has been educated by everyone. However, this could be said that he was a fiance, and this is blended on the forehead, and it is difficult to admit it.

    Everyone thinks here to look at Ryan''s face, now I have already jealous. The mouth and eyebrows are constantly twitching, I am afraid because of being patience in public, if not in communication, I am afraid that I will cut the brunette kid.

    "can. . Come, why are you? I am not thin, why should I find someone to lie to me? "

    Raine strongly angry, from the mouth. I hope that I can only have a difference, and I am angry myself.

    "Hello, can you go??"

    You see this situation is a bit unin understood, so make it to the suite of the ear.

    "Don''t worry, this guy is a private life, and I have been entangled for a long time. Using your own forces for a few times, now you find the chance, just let him die. "

 77 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 77

    I can say that I only have my own voice to hear.

    "You don''t have to play! Which of my Lan is less than that of the kid around you? To act, you are also looking for a qualification and quite people to play! "

    Lien is very dissatisfied, and the two people look down and think that there must be a greasy.

    "acting? Can I not play? Which of my family is stronger than you, now this Baoyu is only not polished, so I received him as an inherited disciple and prepared his hand to teach him. One day he will cover my name and become an imperial king magic. "

    Ryan and You Bao thought that it would be ended here, but I didn''t expect that I had a place where I had a boy, and then I got a mouthful of the feet.

    A moment of pink lips is covered on the cheeks of you. The sweet touch makes the blessings, and it is uncomfortable. The joy is that this cute girl is actually pro, it is uncomfortable that Eros will know that it will be sad.

    However, there is no such thing as so much, I only feel a powerful magic from Len.

    "In this case, then don''t blame, Lien is welcome! ! "

    Ryan Belong is a child, since you can''t get it, you don''t want to get it. Raine talent is outstanding, from the small education, don''t have to go to what school, and become a senior mage in the age of 20, and then the appreciation of the "voiders" at the age of 22, became his Inherited disciples. Today, Ryan''s strength is tight, and there is a trend of the ace Master. However, because he can''t take someone from the small convenience. "The things I have to get must be mine. If I can''t get it, it is smashing, and I will not let others get."

    "Stinky boy! Tell your dog, you have to watch the master, you will have your hand! ! "

    At this time, Lien''s father taught Ryan. Lien saw his father got over and immediately collapsed the fine sword.

    However, a word of this morality is not as simple as a single persuasion. He has made a dog in a sentence, and the reason why I don''t play because my son is filling you, but because your owner is next to me. . And at the same time, this also passed this information to Aeemans, and your year is high, even if I respect you, but your student can not put it in your eyes. Advise you to retire as soon as possible.

    But what is the temper, even if you are a Capela family? When a flameless witch faces the ice dragon, the eyes are not blusted. I saw the magic of the body, and the fire was constantly slamming, and there was a trend to confirm this.

    Everyone saw it panicked, but it would be that it would not really fill this even if they are tempered. It is only that this could have a magic that burst on the body, but they are very surprised. A year ago, I couldn''t reach this magic concentration, even if I gave her three years, I can''t reach it. However, just now, the magic is straight to the top, afraid that it has given the other two absence the ace Master to the far behind it.

    In this way, everyone also understood why two two ace will be absent this time. I am afraid that I know that the strength is flying, but I can''t press the face, so I will practice it.

    At this time, the Aeemans eyes standing next to Wen Deman, a invisible magic instantly covered a flame. I have been shocked, and I quickly collapsed the magic.

    "Come, ah ~~ Mr. Wen De is right, and the dog should also watch the master. How can you treat others like this? "

    Asemans'' s vomiting blood, this sentence is right, but who can think of Asemans will originally use this to himself. In a word, I compared my son into a dog, and how can I swallow?

    "Cough, ok, your small generation of grievances are not interested. The Aeemans adult said that this apprentice has something to do. But I just saw the situation and found that he didn''t have magic flow. ? "

    Although Wen De is not a powerful magician, the magician who has seen it can think of it is much more than a lot of people. The magician who sent a walk in this card a day, some were to seek to rely on the mountain, and some came to seek a position. But how can the Capelaist see these mediocre? There is no acknowledgment, and this card don''t want to touch.

    "It''s like this, you can have this apprentice for the time being, I haven''t learned the elements of magic. So there is no magic in the body. "

    Aeemans is finished, although the audience does not do, but in the heart, it is so embarrassed.

    "No element magic ??"

    "Will not elemental magic is also good to say that he is a magic master?"

    "I just said that he is more than 100 times better than Rilan? I look silly!"

    It is also true in Wen De and Len, but they are not watching the masses and smiling. The bill just now is prepared to count.

    "Asemans adults, IMHO, I just said that his good apprentice is hundreds of times better than my Raine, I can''t hear it. But don''t say that he is not magic now, even if you and the cute it has not taken out anything like a different magic study this year. So I am afraid that you are not guaranteed. "

    Wen De said to be a blue medicine that Ryan went to a table. This table placed a bottle of blue medicine to visit people. The medicament was loaded by the glass jar and seeing a blue light in the liquid.

    I saw that Wen Demu gently opened the glass bottle, poured into the table countless small cup, and immediately distributed most people in the field.

    Everyone took a cup first, and when I was noticeable, I didn''t hesitate to eat.

    "This. This is a mental recovery agent, and it is super high. God, how did this refine? ? "

    "Although it is a bit bitter, this bite will add all the spiritual efforts to complete! This way, the persistence of magic is bigger. God! God! "

    The masses have begun to praise the bottle of medication in his morality.

    "This is my son that is not a material, in this year''s research results. Thank you for your face. "

    He said in Wen Dynasty, and the field immediately sounded praise:

    "Sure enough, you have a boy!" "

    "This part of this morality is a pharmaceutical, this agent has been put into the army once it is quantified, and the Capela family will force the group and become the first home of the emperor. "

    "Yes! The young master of Lien is so beautiful, and the future is not limited. "

    However, Wen De and Lane can not care about these praises because they know that these are what they should. I saw that the Wen Deman smiled slightly and looked at Aseman.

    "I don''t know if I will have a hundred times more than my son, what research results are there? "

    Everyone listened, my heart was full of ridicule. I thought: At that point, it seems just the hardship of your mouth. I didn''t take anything in three years, and Aeemans did not break through ten years. Lenn this medicine has been put into the army once, it is afraid that it will rise from this position, it seems that this emperor is finally changed.

    But there is no waiting for everyone to gratifying in my heart, I heard you and shouted:

    "I will do this medicine! "

    68. Different operations

    You said that all the eyes of countless people have passed. First

 78 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 78

    "Oh, did you hear it?" He said that he will do it? ? "

    "It''s crazy, I see you, I have a madman who is a husband. "

    "80% can be crazy. After all, it didn''t come out for three years, I was afraid to be anxious. "

    Everyone, I am a saying that the face has changed. At this time, a high-looking old man came out. Holding a cup in hand and said in front of you:

    "Young people, I see you is a joke, how can you make a magical medicine? The control of various elements in this refining should be very skilled, even if a little error will cause a loss of unpaid. "

    Said that the old man raised the cup in his hand, pointed to the blessing of the medication inside.

    "Take the bottle of Ryan can restore people''s spiritual medication, he seems to have no fluctuations in the surface, but in fact, it contains magical power of a lot of water elements and light elements. The water element is allowed to absorb the medicinal materials, and the magic of the light element is adjusted according to a certain proportion, which has this medicine. "

    The old man said to give the medicine to you, I want him to see what the genius is. This comes from Ryan''s talented, but it is not the average person.

    Who knows that You have taken a medication to see it, fell down at the foot and said again:

    "I will do this medicine, and I do better than him. "

    If everyone just insults it, you will not make this too much move. After all, the mouth is long, and how do you say it? However, once this is involved, it is two things.

    Everyone saw the face immediately changed, knowing the old man in front of him? If the magic is repaired, then there is no objection to the first Aersans. But if you have made a magic, the old man in this area is this aspect, even if Aeemans does not dare to say more in front of him. How many agents have enhanced capacity through his processing, and pay it. How many magical agents saved a fresh life on the battlefield. This person is the master of the Imperial Magic Pharmacy, Wedman.

    "Hey, I see your grade to make good words, I hope you can be as expected as Ryan, twenty years, so you don''t want to see you. But you are good, not only don''t know this face, but also get a arrogance. I see cockroach, you really look at it. "

    The old man said that the sleeves walked into the crowd and didn''t pay attention to this stubborn child.

    "Don''t look at it, you wait for me to do it. This medicine is known as a vanilla, Yao Guangshi powder, dragon snake scales, alive grass, and pure water from the ice original. I don''t know what I said. wrong??"

    You reported the materials required by this drug, and he looked more. It is necessary to know that this thing has always been transmitted, especially this new rare agent, will not disclose it. But this kind of bless can guess the material, is it really a master?

    But this is not right, and everyone has not specified. But then look at Metron and Lien''s father and son, and everyone didn''t have doubts.

    However, Ryan saw of course not satisfied, you know that it is known, but this knows that the recipe and can make two yards. I saw Ryan cold smile said:

    "Yes, you are right. But can you do it? "

    "Can. And I can do it now."

    You said that he didn''t want to go out.

    "Do you have your own medicinal materials? I took this bottle here for a month. This medicinal material has already seen the bottom. If you want to collect, you are afraid to have a week later. If you can really make it, it is also a month after the day, I have no thoughts waiting for you. "

    Len is thinking, who can remember this after this month. You can''t do it today, it is lost. In the future, others will only remember that you can put the Jinshan Yinshan, go to a trash mountain. I am afraid that Aeemans will not start in front of everyone.

    When Justice was proud of Lian, I saw a few words in the ear. Then I saw it, but I didn''t ask, I turned away.

    At this time, I saw that I was a sleeve, and then went to the table that placed the drug water, I threw all things on the table on the ground.

    "Your guy actually dare to smash my medicine!" "

    Ryan saw that the sword was in the same way, but he was stopped by his father.

    I only see Wen Demu to look at the bless, not slow:

    "I treat you is the Asemans'' man''s hand, you have repeatedly patience you, you don''t put me in the eyes today. "

    However, you didn''t look at this middle-aged man, just a faint reply:

    "The pharmacy you have done is the same as the garbage. Of course, it is not in the eyes. The rare medicinal materials are all ruined by you. If you do it, I am afraid that I can make ten bottles in the same medicine."

    Wen Demi did not hit this, and immediately shouted the table:

    "That''s good, I don''t want you to do ten bottles! Even if I make a bottle, I Capela family will take okay! "

    You didn''t say what just laughed, and his chest said: I want: Do you want to have a bird? My prosperous abacus is playing behind.

    At this time, everyone is a smile waiting to be optimistic. Only Asemans who stands on the side of the silent Aseman seems to have some point to look forward to this cortical apprentice.

    After a while, I saw the servant. Hold a huge stove and the pot, then it is some commonly used pharmaceutical instruments and knives chopping boards. Just when everyone is still curious, when you use it, you can put all the materials on your desktop.

    "Coriander" "radish" "seven leaves" "three hundred grass" and so on, etc.

    In addition to some vegetables that can be bought in the vegetable market, there are still some unusual medicines. The most expensive thing inside is a "dragon scale". But this dragon scales are the grass is not a dragon scales, so it is not expensive.

    "Oh, you are a pot is also a pot, but also what you bought so many cars, is it planned to give us a dish? "

    Wen Deman couldn''t help but ridicule a few words. He thought: Your Asemans and cute are afraid that it is lost to the house.

    Everyone in the field is this, but I didn''t think of anyone, I went back to the sentence:

    "It is! "

    I saw that I didn''t finish it. I taught apron, and then began to keep busy on the desktop, wasleas, to the stem, except skin, cut, then rumored, stir fry, live off a big The boosy of the kitchen.

    Everyone seemed to see the front, I thought: "This is really T is cuisine?"

    However, in addition to the movement of the people, there is also the shape of this pot. This pot and the stove is so familiar.

 79 Unlimited Apostles and 129 Ji Section 79

    However, I haven''t waited for them to reflect, I saw you covering the pot, and then put the fire on the stove.

    I saw that you have a quiet time for a few seconds, it seems to be the same as the number of people.

    Just when everyone prepares to comment, I saw you open the lid, instant golden light four shots, and the smell of Xiangteng came. Everyone saw that there is no one who is not a waterfall.

    At this time, I saw the pharmacy Mastron went to the pot before I saw it in the pot. This doesn''t look good, and I will close the mouth of Wumen''s scared.

    Everyone saw it even tight, notice that things were not right. Then I saw a big pot of the bless, put the filter on the basin, and then filtered the soup in the pot.

    This soup passes into the bowl through the filter. Blue medicinal solution exudes golden light, and there is no difference between the medicament you just shown in Ryan.

    69. I want half of your assets

    "This. . . This. . . "

    Womeson saw, no matter what this medicine is just coming. Pick up the cup next to you, I dug a cup and drunk directly into my mouth.

    A cup of entrance, although it is still hot liquid, but this will make Metrom''s spirit and a lot of mental power. This does not have any difference with the medicament displayed by Ryan, and even a little more powerful.

    "God." . God. . . . God! ! "

    Madon put down the cup and only said these two words.

    Everyone saw the cup and tried the gods in the pharmacy master. A cup of entrance, no words. This is a genius. With a 10-fold medicated material, it used to make a few times faster, and made a lot of drugs with Lane, and he has a bit more points.

    The most crucial of his medication, it is unheard that it is not seen.

    At this time, when everyone looked at Lien, I only found that they had a face of iron, and there was no great momentum.

    You looked at this middle-aged uncle smiled.

    Wen De is seen, and it is not much. I saw him also picked up the cup digging a medicine into the mouth. Then look at the bless, as if it is extrusion from the lungs, saying:

    "clothes. . . . "

    Everyone thinks, this is to kill the Jedi. This man is not the same, and the people who have been crazy before, they are now secretly regret, and their feelings are just that they have a favorite.

    Just when everyone thinks something is going to end, who knows that You will say something.

    "This is suited? Then there is two hands below, are you still watching?"

    Everyone was stunned, and there is two hands below? The first hand has already shocked everyone, isn''t it ready to make everyone in the two hands?

    Although because of the prior to laughing, everyone can''t pull the face, but this new pharmaceutical method is in front of it, and it is definitely still looking.

    "Look! "

    I don''t know who people suddenly shouted, and everyone will keep up with a certain look.

    I saw you smile, pick up the spoon and stew the originally ready-made material into the pot. At a glance, I know that this is obviously the method of making magic demon.

    With the power of the cocoa flame, the time of this demonstration has become more than ten minutes since three hours, and then the crowd is completely convinced.

    "magic. . Magic demon? ? "

    Madison has grown up his eyes after drinking a bite and shouted out. This shout is not tight, and the onlookers next to them are crazy.

    "God! Magic demon? Stewed out? ? "

    "Is this not lost for three hundred years?" ? "

    "No wonder the cockatics can increase, the feelings are because of the magic demonstration? "

    However, this spirit is only a pot, not everyone can drink. Those people who are relatively low can only look at this kind of spirit medicine in the peripheral eye, and they don''t dare to go forward.

    "You, is he called it?" ? A few fiance is simply a genius. This magic demon is afraid that we have to fly over a forty or five years in our imperial magicism. "

    This kind of praise is endless, and the face of Lien is more iron. But I don''t know if I still don''t know, I saw that you once again smiled slightly.

    "I still have a school, you want to see it?"

    When everyone listened to, there was still previous doubts, only wanted to see, did not want to see.

    But this time, he said faintly:

    "I want to see it, but I have to condition. Just now, my father and son are in the face of steps, I am going to come back."

    You said that it is slightly slightly, and when everyone can''t see it, I caught my eyes, and then smiled slightly. As a result, this laughter didn''t know how, the heart suddenly jumped, and his face was also red.

    "Strive to come back? How do you want to fight back? We are sorry to sorry? "

    Wende leather laughed meat.

    "Just listening to you, you have money to have money, so I want you to pay a little money, can you have opinions?"

    Wen Dynasty couldn''t help but laughed.

    "Ah! I thought what is it, money is? I have a card, how much you have to say. "

 80 Unlimited Acts and 120th

    Wen Dexin wants, let your lion open, I will be afraid of money?

    "Okay, I want you half of your asset."

    You just said that it is silent in the whole field. This is not a boss of Capelai, but the name of the assets is too much. This is half a million gold is also a hundred million, even if it is a fool. I will not take out this money without any reason. I will give you a mental loss.

    "madman! Do you think that you will make a point of medicine? I don''t owe you, do you think I will give you like this? "

    What is the most lacking now, it is money. After sending the ice jade bracelet, he didn''t have a penny. Now there is a big fat in front of you to tempting yourself, You can not be worried.

    "Stupid, too much." "

    I could got a grouped corner, whispered warning. Although I am very happy for yourself, I have to accept it, or it is sinned that the Capela family is not playing.

    "Nothing, wait for him to pay you willingly."

    You looked at the smile. This can be stunned, what is the trick to play this kind of feelings. Usually, it is a silly child in front of you. I didn''t expect it to be so reliable. I think that there is no warmer in my heart, and my cheek has played slightly.

    "Oh, what is willing to pay? Then you have made it to make me open my eyes. "

    Wen De looked at Yi, I thought that this kind of trick can I play. Do you want to make a sight of the drug?

    If you finish, you will pick it up before you have a good painted medicine, this time is exactly the same as just as a psychotropic, it is the same as it is. Just adding the water doubled more than the original, when everyone mispoliled, I saw a red magic stone, and the high ranking gave everyone in hand.

    "This is a magic stone with magic bonus, I have taken him from jewelry. The specific effect is probably possible to make the sport more than three seconds than the original."

    You Gao Gao will raise the magic stone in the air. Everyone looked at the magic stone confused, no one knows what to do. In the next second, I saw that you put the stone on the grinder, and a little bit made this magic stone into a powder, then poured into the pot.

    When everyone saw this, they immediately stayed. In my heart, I doubt it to you is a madman, but the previous two agents can be a real value. In this way, after the people were confused for half an hour, the last medicament of You finally came out.

    Cooking a pan, golden light flashes. The whole pot of soup was cooked less than one-third of the medicine, which seems to be clear, but the concentration of the magical concentration condensed is very large. If you look at the sun, you can clearly see that this medicine will emit red rays slightly.

    Just when Madon and everyone just wanted to try it, they immediately stopped.

    When you say that this pot is poured out and handed it to Wen De.

    Wen Demo is seen or not. I don''t want to kill me in front of everyone, so I drunk.

    "Father! How do you say drinking? ? "

    Ryan saw it immediately, in which case poison can be done.

    However, if Lien is finished, his dad will immediately raise his hand, indicating that Raian doesn''t want to do it, and then a hand slut and slowly put a cup, and looks very serious and looks at him.

    "I am half the assets you can buy your medication production method? ? "

    At this moment, the big garden is silent, and even the sound of a needle can be seen.

    70. Peerless Pharmacy

    Wen De said, the audience fell into a silence. The starting of Metrom and Aeemans stand in place. The cockstimate to standing around you is even more frightened, and how much is the share of half of the assets?

    "Father! Are you crazy! ? ? "

    Lien looked at my father''s move, I didn''t know how to do it. What is this half of the property? Why do you want to take it with this kid.

    "To shut up! It is still not going to talk. "

    No one thinks that Wen Demut is actually giving his son.

    I saw that Wen Dem was not completely arrogant, and he looked at the eyes of the eyes very respect, as if it was a student who was watching the teacher.

    "Mr. You, please forgive me, I started to devalue and ridicule you. I hope you can never remember the little man. "

    I saw that Wen Demi saw a look at You.

    "Of course, I will not remember you, but you have to ask my unmarried wife not remembering you."

    You turned and looked at the eyes, and I also spit my tongue. Only, in addition to seeing no one can see it.

    I could think of this stupid brother made him conscious, but I think about it, now I can reduce the harassment of many people when I put your fake into my fiance. Moreover, the opposite side of the noble giants actually have to be a half of the family to give you. Recently, my hand is not very gorgeous, and I have received this apprentice who like to pay such a favorite. This sale is not a big loss.

    "I certainly don''t care. "

    I can''t read the nervous face of Wen Dynasty, so I didn''t want to answer.

    Wen Dem is listening to, and the face is instantly soothing. I saw him once again asked again.

    "Then ask this medicine, you are selling or not selling. "

    You looked at it, and then he got it down and replied:

    "Sell! "

    Come and replied with the youth.

    Wen Demi listened, immediately smiled. I can''t stop the shoulder of you, I still said from time to time:

    "young and promising! Young is already! ! "

 81 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 81

    Everyone saw it completely, what is what the thing is like to make the Capelai''s Wen Dynasty so will give it half of your family.

    "This medicine is hard to be a soul soup? Do you intend to lie to my family? "

    Ryan saw his father''s unusual move, afraid that he had a medicine, so he quickly pulled the sword to him.

    But this time you don''t have to stop it, you don''t have to stop it. Lien, his dad, stopped Ryan.

    "Stinky boy, here is still around you!" Hurry up the sword and apologize to my husband. "

    Wen De took his son and then quickly lost his face.

    "Father, you say this, what is going on, why will you ask people to put your own home? "

    This is going crazy about this happiness.

    "Stinky boy, do you have to force me here to say this medicine? "

    Liene dad is also anxious, his son''s personality is clear. If you don''t say it clearly today, I will not give it to death.

    "Yes! Must be clear! Otherwise, I can''t swallow this tone. "

    Lien saw his father loose mouth and was more eager to ask.

    "Ok, I will tell you why. "

    I saw that Wen Demo lifted one hand, and the mouth quickly clicked with some spells. A shield cast by the soil in front of a moment, this is the intermediate magic "Earth Shield".

    "This ... what does this mean?" ? "

    "Do you have any relationship with this magic? "

    When everyone did not understand, Ryan grew up his mouth to look at the father.

    "Seven seconds? Father''s "Earth Shield" actually used for only seven seconds. "

    Ryne is horror to look at his father. And his father is just a nod, and it is to let Lan to ask himself. It is important to know that Wen Dynasty is not a powerful magician, the intermediate magic of the "Earth Shield" is already very hard to him. Formerly, this magic is made into a magical array from the mind. When you come to the curse, you will come out before and after. However, this time is three seconds, I know that in the critical moment, even if I just fetched a second, I can decide a person''s life and death.

    At this time, I saw the boy and looked at Ryan slowly said:

    "I can dissolve the elements in the magic stone in the soup, that is, you drink this bowl, the magic stone will integrate into your intestines, being absorbed by the body. Since then, even if you don''t wear magic stone With the same capabilities. Although it will drink slowly slow down, this is a permanent effect, and it is not conflict with the magic stone wearing behind. "

    Wen De listened to the head next to it, and this, the side of Madison and others didn''t sit again. I saw Madon who took the cup on the table, and then didn''t care that this is Wen De. I saw him with a finger with a residual liquid, and then put it in his mouth and tasted it.

    Then, Madon''s petrified petrochemicals in Madison. The mouth is intermittent and renewed:

    "Original ... There is still such a medicament ..."

    But in this time, Wen Dynasty has a heart. I saw Wen Deman with the shoulders of You, and smiled, pulled him into their own house, coco and Hilfu saw it. There is only a group of people surrounded by the residual pharmacy and Ryan with Western.

    Wen Demu invites him to the seat of the VIP room, and the best tea will receive Gu and Camel. At this time, Hilfifu will affect the owner''s conversation, so it is sneak on the road to become a sword. It was hidden under the cloak.

    At this time, I saw that Wen De came out from the hands of three space rings inlaid with B-class gems. Although these rings are not as good as those before you, but the money is .

    "Mr. You, Miss Kee. I have just told people to put the movable property in the middle of the family. Do you want to face a look? "

    Wen Dem said that he personally handed three rings to the face, for fear that he would not.

    "Don''t use it, so much, I have to get some years."

    You said, I took three rings and then handed it to a child.

    "This really can''t see Mr. You so love yourself. "

    Wen Dem is gave to the money, and quickly praises the money. Who knows that this time can be turned back, don''t know what to say is good.

    However, this is very unfaithful in Wen Deya, which makes the flameless female face is not a fiance? It seems that this is really not acting.

    "I can be my master, I certainly have to give money to her. I will stay in the afternoon, teach you the pharmaceutical method. The word is not bad, the word is not missing."

    You can talk about honest people, I will naturally do things. This medicine is not afraid of you, because you still have a variety of unlucky pharmaceuticals. This will make this kind of medicine to make this moral to hand over half of the property, I am afraid that other medicines should be fully engaged, buying the entire empire is not going. I thought about it, I am full of hope.

    However, this time, you are very excited, and you don''t care about Aersans standing in the courtyard.

    71. (1)

    The rest of this afternoon, Yousuan got to take the pharmaceutical approach to Wen De. Although this is already in the middle of the year, it is now nodded in front of You, and there is no difference between students. I sat on one side of Wen De prepared on the tea, and sneaked around. I think this fool, if I have a pharmacy, I can go to the magic.

    The time in the afternoon quickly passed, although Wen Dynasty knew how to make this medicine, but it is too bad. So it will succeed as two or three times in ten times, but even so he is already very satisfied. To know that the cost of this medicine is even less distressed, it is simple to operate. This is a large number of production sales. I am afraid that half of the home can come back for less than half a year, and will only make more earn more. .

    I think that Wen De is also laughing, I want to bless this kid although the pharmaceutical level is almost miracle, but this city is too shallow, such a miraculous pharmaceutical method actually sells this money, if you do it yourself, Will die, as long as the drug is in hand, the money will continue to poured his pocket. unless. . . . . . .

    Wen De suddenly came to think about what, brow wrinkled. At this time, I saw that you and cocoa seem to have been ready to leave, and Wen Dynasty saw the bless and cocoa that was going to leave.

    "Today''s sky is late, it is better to have a stay in my house for one night? "

    I saw that I could put on the coat and shake the hand and said:

    "No, we will return to school tomorrow morning. So you don''t bother. "

 82 Unlimited Acts and 122th Festival 82

    "Well, some people are waiting for me, so soon."

    You Xin wants money to go, don''t stay here?

    "Is this? Originally, there was something to think about two discussions. Since you are ready to leave tomorrow, then I didn''t mention it. "

    Hundreds of words have been said in a word and hung up the appetite. It''s just that this guy is not a good person. Nowadays, it is best to take money, and there will be no more time to come. But I didn''t wait until the opening, Wen De actually gave the words.

    "I don''t know if I have heard of Miss [Chician Baoyu]? "

    Come, I''m listening, I immediately opened my eyes. [Chician Baoyu] But the best in the fire landscape. This thing is only listened in the legend, and the legend of this Baoyu can make the magic of the fire master, and it can have the ability to interact with the fire. Just this [Chician Baoyu] has never appeared, but the legend.

    Wen De saw a surprised look that it seems that it is already a heart. So I said:

    "If you have a young lady, I have a drop of [Chician Baoyu]. Just look at what you mean. "

    Wen Dynasty smiled and reached out, meaning that this is going to move to other places,

    You will be a bit impatient in this look, and you will go back to Aisa immediately. Still stay here, hurry to pull the children.

    "Not interested, not interested. We have an urgent matter to school."

    You want to think about what [Chician Baoyu] [extreme ice jade], this stuff is the tears of the elemental elves, and your sister is a big thing. What is interested.

    But I didn''t expect that I was actually anti-pulled, and then stood in place, I looked at Wen De, I smiled in front of my eyes:

    "Then what do you mean to have to exchange this information? "

    Come know that this thing can be said. If you want to say, what must I have something conspiracy.

    But this time Wen Demu is just slowly:

    "Miss Miss, you think more, this is going to step back. "

    After the finish, Dord is left behind. And you can also look at the hope of being unfortunate, and leave the room with Wen Dynasty.

    71. (2)

    Wen De will bring you and cocoa into the basement of the house. Here is the best place to talk about confidentiality. First

    After Wen Dynasty confirmed that after the unmanned sneaked, we started something about [Chician Baoyu].

    "Miss Kee knows that there is still a silence of the volcanic eruption in the past few years before? "

    I read the position of "Lalda" volcano on the map, saying:

    "Know, soon, I have heard of this." "Lalda" volcano should be a dead volcano, and suddenly eruption is really unexpected, but it is just a natural phenomenon. What is the relationship with Baoyu? "

    Although I said that I said that my eyes have been staring at the volcano on the map.

    "This is the problem, after the volcano hair, the Emperor Horse has built a rescue team to local disaster relief, and our Capelaist''s person is of course followed by it. "

    Wen Dem said slightly smile, thinking that our Capela family is not only playing with the right to play, this disaster savings, the face of saving people, is more enough. However, I have no response, I have no more proud, but continue to say:

    "During the disaster relief process, the volcano gradually calm down. However, our Capelai has a strong sense of perception. It has always been something in the volcano, so after the disaster relief is completed, the subordinates of our house will have a few courageous guys, and others don''t pay attention to others. Snoving the volcano. As a result, they found a monster in a cave in the volcano. This monster describes the head of the lion, the corner of the deer, the tail of the dragon, burning the bears under all body. "

    Said that it was quiet here, and I can''t hear anything else. Wen De looked at it, I saw cockroaches, and then slowly said:

    "Fire unicorn. "

    Wen De saw that the name of the name of the monster was immediately praised:

    "Miss Kee is not lost is a king magic master. Single is a listening to what is like Warcraft. That is the fire unicorn, in order to find out the monster''s true body, I spent a few days of night bubble in the book pile to find a little eyebish. "

    But could not be the kind of person who likes to be flusked by Ah, I saw that her brow quickly saw something, and then slowly said:

    "This fire unicorn, I have been paying for a long time, but this unicorn is the World of Warcraft on the Oriental mainland. Why suddenly appeared in our empire? "

    No matter who knows, the mainland of the empire and the east are there in an inexperienced sea, although he heard that from the elemental world can be straight, it is too uncommon.

    "This is not clear, but the fire unicorn seems to be watching something, so those people look at the kung fu from Qilin, and find that it is a burning jade. But didn''t wait for them to pick up the jade, they were chased by the unicorn. Thanks to the subordinates of me, I jumped from the cliff and escaped. After that, he couldn''t help the camp, and the above people think that they are playing with fire, so there is not much care. Until before, we woke up, we learned about this. "

    I have a muttered muttered:

    "Chician Baoyu. . . . Will not be wrong, . "

    Wen Demo knows that you can move, continue to speak:

    "We are now preparing to build a team to win the Baoyu, don''t know if the flame widow is willing to help us. "

    I can listen, I know the purpose of Wen De. Feelings are not enough for their team, so I want to help them. So said:

    "Can you, don''t know what my remuneration is? "

    At this time, I saw that Wen Dynasty smiled and looked at the cockroaches. The chest said:

    "Unicorn is attributed to you, Baoyu is attributed to me. What is this? ? "

    I have been surprised when I listened to it, but I think that Wen De has checked all the information of Kirin, it must be sure to know this unicorn.

 83 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 83

    Like the flames, like the ice dragon, it belongs to the legendary Warcraft, which is made by natural magic. It is said that his blood can let the Master of the Fire Department get rid of the fire elements, and the fire from the world becomes the flaws that can purify everything.

    I thought about watching a sleepy bless, I am because I have to go to the east to find the fire unicorn in the east, so this is only the skills of "the animal trainer". Only drinking Qilin blood, coco magic can get rid of the limitations of fire elements, and achieve the stage of surpassing existing human magic.

    Although [Chician Baoyu] can''t be owned by you, it is regrettable. But since you can get a kirin blood here, you can save troubles in the east continent.

    So I stood up and looked at Wen De, smiled slightly, said:

    "Ok, deal. "

    72.

    "Ah ~~~ Do you finally finish it ??

    You was shouting, stretched out. I have to know what [Chifeng Bao Yu] is not interested in hitting from the beginning, watching Wen De Barabara, he quickly helped.

    "Finished, we will stay here for the time being." "

    "Hey? Why? I still want ..."

    If you haven''t finished, you have not finished saying that you will make a eye, meaning that he doesn''t have to be nonsense, and it will explain it clearly.

    "It''s so grateful. Miss children can help this is my honor, time is not early, two first go to the room to take a break. "

    Wen De said that he has got up and walked out of the basement.

    Youhu followed you, I went out together. Although I was full of my stomach, but I didn''t say anything, so I didn''t ask. Then Wen De bid farewell, and the servant took coco and brought the room on the second floor.

    "That .. That .. Where is my room ??

    Yu Station asked in front of the room and asked.

    "This is your room with Miss Chi. Our Master will not pick up guests, so this house is only this room, I heard that two are unmarried couples, so I think there should be no big problem. "

    After the servant finished, only one person was stupid to stand there. Is this happiness that is too fast, or the test of God? ? Want to sleep with a room? It is important to give Erosei, afraid that it is going to make anything.

    "Don''t talk nonsense! You come in!" "

    It is said that I will pull the clothes and pull him into the room and then close the door.

    "This .. this is the rhythm of the trick! ??"

    You looked at the cockroaches that were getting off in front of them, and an inexplicable excitement was porn. It seems that Aisha has said that he has to catch up with you, but is this too fast? Is there a blessing bonus? ?

    However, you can not pay attention to you. I saw her take off the jacket. After the Hilfu turned into a sword, she took directly to the bed.

    "That .. I have, what are we staying here? Isn''t it just saying that I will go back to school tomorrow morning?"

    You didn''t ask.

    "What did you fall asleep? Thanks to me, I thought you were installing. So tell you, let''s go to a place after tomorrow. . . . . "

    I can explain the words of the dragon to God, and explain the reason why the reason is blessed as inheriting the disciples. I originally thought that Kirin is very difficult to find, to go to the east of the mainland to find it. But now Kirin has found it, and hope that You can help himself tame it.

    "Wait, don''t you feel surprised? The fire unicorn is not the World of Warcraft, and the fire unicorn will not have heard of it."

    Although I don''t go out, I have seen a bunch of books. This fire unicorn is the beast of the east.

    "I have thought about this problem, but what is the Baoyu burning a flame in addition to [Chifeng Baoyu]? And Wen Den''s old guy although the use of Baoyu''s interest, he finally promised that I was a Qilin Blood. Therefore, Baoyu is really false, and our purpose is the unicorn. "

    I said that I am reluctant to lying on the bed, then telling you to your side.

    I couldn''t understand it next to it. But at this time, I saw a slight red, then said:

    "What happened? Your guy is now a little element of magic, and there is a bunch of knowledge theory, and the half-point element is concentrated. Take you so dangerous place now, if you have any three long two short, where is this master''s face? "

    I said that I said that my face was completely red, but I still don''t know what I want to do now.

    "It''s okay, I am very powerful."

    You looked at my worried, I laughed, my heart thought of this master knife nuts, really cute.

    "Where are you here, quickly print the forehead! "

    I have a red face.

    You said, according to the instructions, the bust is displayed.

    "You rely on me." "

    I have to say that my face is getting more and more red, and my heart is getting faster and faster.

    You don''t know if you have to do it, but just a moment you get close to you.

    You seems to want to say anything. But the head was killed in the big legs, and the whole face was in the inside of the thigh, and it could not speak.

    "Don''t stop nonsense, if you learn magic ~ I am not like this ~~ ~~"

    I can''t breathe softly, and I will pass the magic of myself.

 84 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 84

    This is a very old motive method. When the past humans have not fully grasped the elemental magic, some soldiers or the martial artists know the principle of magic use, but they can''t produce magic.

    At this time, if you can make a contract with the powerful magician, you can absorb the magic of the Magic Master through contractual printing, so that you can temporarily release magic. This method of transmitting magic has soon rewritten history, compared to cultivation, this method is much easier and easy to get started, and the future generation of the magic of the magic is gradually began to wake up the talents of the magic. This is the reason why this is now "Magic Websury Techniques" and "Magic".

    "call. . . call. . call. . . . "

    Passing the magic is not as easy as it is imagined, especially the key to Gu and You is in a very wonderful place. After passing a little magic, you can''t breathe, and the red eyes is on the bed, the corner is still Hanging a line of silver.

    "How. . how about it? ? Feel the magic fluctuation in your body? "

    After a slow coming, try to ask questions. But you just fell to the bottom of the stick, it moved.

    "? ? ? Stupid brother? ? "

    I have seen that You didn''t respond, and the horse was afraid to sit. This moved to find a bloody on your legs. This can be grateful to it, is it what accident when the magic transmission is?

    Come quickly lifted your head. It''s okay, I really can''t play it.

    I saw that you were born with nosebleeds, a happy smile. If I am in love, it seems that I still have a dream, and I will be in my mouth from time to time:

    I can''t see the bleeding, and I will kick him to the bed.

    "What are you thinking about this rogue, what is your head? I am so good to pass the magic to you, you have to think about it. "

    You was awakened by this kick, I saw him holding his nose, and quickly picked up the towel next to the face.

    "No .. No, you can suddenly come out, let me think about it."

    It''s just a pole in your heart, you haven''t done anything, you will be in your thigh. Refrance is still useless, can n''t you only enjoy it?

    "and also. . I don''t explain it clearly. Then do you feel that the elements are in the body? "

    Come, red face and looked at you.

    Yous first is a glimpse, then try to condense the so-called elemental magic. At this time, he found that his own hand can release a small flame. This is not something that is only the apostle, this flame is extremely ordinary.

    You looked at the fingertips. But now you are the body of mortal, so you can force these elements into your body by compressing the magic of her body. It is like the magic of these elements into the body, just like a pump to give the balloon. Just if you open your own seal to the third weight, then these magicals will be swallowed by their own physical fitness.

    "Since it is useful, let''s go, take you so dangerous place, I am afraid that there is a flash, the more the magic is charged, and I will always take you to supplement the magic. "

    I can hold the pillow around you, the face is red. It is completely seen that the flameless witch that faces ice dragon is not inferior. At this time, you will be a petite girl in your eyes.

    Although you are inquiry, your body is unconsciously getting into the side of your child.

    "Yep. . . . . . "

    I nodded at the pillow.

    However, when You have just prepared to embed your face, he heard the adhesion:

    "can. . Can you go to the light? ? "

    (Dog cry, I wish you all a happy new year ~ Dog Years. More expression packs, please pay attention to readers: 625459158)

    73. Men who can''t be seen

    "This ... is this true?" ? "

    Ryan is standing in front of his own servant.

    "It''s true young master. I have stopped until late at night last night, and I found a bunch of blood at this morning, I found it ..."

    "All right! do not talk! ! ! "

    Ryan broke the words of the servant. At this time, Lien''s father saw all the servants all, and then put the door to the door.

    "Okay, but it is a woman who can''t find it? "

    Wende came to the side of his son, took the back of his son and comforted.

    "Which time I can''t get the brunette kid. Come, this is a small look at him. "

    Lien began to smash in the room while roaring.

    "You, you, it''s really a lot of feelings, and you can''t stand it. "

    Wen De is not comforted, and the heart thinks that this son is still young.

    "How can I get resistance, my father, don''t blame I blame you, you see that you spend money yesterday, and use half of the home to buy a child can pass the pharmacy, and finally [Chician Baoyu] told them. How do you make my heart balance! "

    Lien thought that his grievance estimate in this life was over finished yesterday.

    "Humph! You are young and happy. If you think about what I do this! "

    Wen De also didn''t take Lene, just sitting there, started to pick up tea. I thought that this stinky son has been with yourself. If you can''t even guess this, I am afraid that I haven''t saved later.

    "..."

    Lien saw a frown, and his heart thought that his father was mixed over the nobles, but it was not a fool. Do you have to use the Qilin''s hand in the volcanic points to kill you and cocoa, so as to send the pharmaceutical method after ?

 85 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 85

    "Humph? Want to understand? ? "

    Wen De looked at the son''s expression gradually soothing, I would have already been clear in his heart.

    "Father, this is ok, just this flame unicorn makes it? He is hunting the people of ice dragon. "

    Ryan looked at Wen De, and his eyes flashed a doubt.

    "What are you afraid? Ice dragon is not so powerful, just listen to them there. The army of more than 5,000 people cut a knife as a can, and she was finally waiting for the income. And this ice dragon''s attribute is a flameless won, but this fire unicorn can not be the same, naturally can block the million flames, but if you can''t make it. And this time isn''t we still called your master? Unicorn can''t, we can do it yourself ... "

    Vincended looked at Ryan''s face flashing a smile. Killing people, when the volcano is all self-owned, and the export in this hole is said to have only one, as long as it is blocked, the wing is also difficult to fly, when you ask, as long as you die, you are dying from unicorn Hands can be ...

    Time passed very quickly, and the turn of the eye has arrived with Wen Dao. In addition to the cocoa of the magic, these two days have also written the letter to Ericsson, all wrote all these days, I hope that Eros can understand, and of course, I also told Auste to go back. The days will be delayed.

    After the blessing and cocoa were ready, he came to the collection point of the garden gate. At this time, five high-quality carriages that can be suspended, and some of the mages that look very powerful and the martial artists whispered on the side, where Len is also in. But when you appear in one, they are quiet.

    Of course, I have not ignored them, just walking straight to Wen De, looking at Wen De:

    "What is these people going? "

    You must know that [Chician Baoyu] and the fire unicorn can be the legendary thing, the less the news, the less you. However, this deeds are also partially brought to people of five carriages.

    "These are the subordinates of our own family, with the ground, I hope that Miss Kee can understand. "

    Wen De smiled and responded.

    "Are you a card Pedla? How do you know that I am not very careful, but the kilin blood can be everywhere. "

    I have finished walking into the car, and I haven''t said that I will go in one sentence.

    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"

    Wen Dem is smiling while looking at the head, but the murder on the face is getting more and more heavy. I saw that after I came in, he immediately stated that the martial arts and magicians quickly got on the bus. These people also understand that this .....

    This road is bless and you can sit in the first carriage, and Hilfu will come out to breathe when no one. The latter Lan and Wende father took two kinds of beliefs. Although these two beliefs have a name number, the strength is a master.

    One of them is Green, he is long, holding flat head, with countless blue ice magic stone, which is obviously a master of cultivating ice magic. The other is very strong, with two huge iron rings in his hand, his name is Tel. It is a warlord that is proficient in the mid-stage magical magic, and the iron ring in his hand can cause a small range of earthquakes through magic. If the two people go at the same time, I am afraid that Ryan is not their opponent. Coupled with the people in the three vehicles, they are famous in the water, the ice, and even assassinated. Wen De believes that this time, it can not only get [Chician Baoyu] and the flames unicorn, but also destroy you and cocoa, let his pharmaceutical method disappear, directly broken the left Right arm of Aeemans.

    "Ryan! How did the void? ? "

    Wen De asked the son around him, and when the word "void adult" appeared, the Green and Tel sitting opposite them did not exempt a look of a stunned look.

    "The master said, he was already by us. "

    Lan, this sentence, Green and Terli horse face each other, the face is white.

    "Void" as an imperial king magic master how maybe, he said that it is already here. But this can I can''t see his shadow on the carriage of high-speed moving carriage.

    At this point, only Lanni is tender, because he knows that he is not often revealed in front of the world, but in fact everything is in his mastery. Stepping on the void, the shuttle is free, and the whereabouts are often around, but often around it, it is a man who can never be seen. As long as he wants to kill, then no one can stop him. If it is really playing, it is afraid that the old is not dead is not the opponent of his master.

    However, when Lan and Wen De win coupons were held, when everything was in control, I saw that the carriage suddenly stopped the roadside.

    "what happened? What happened? ? "

    Wen De quickly opened the door to see the door.

    I saw that the carriage of the husband and You was stopped in the middle.

    Wen De is a thief, and the heart is shocked, thinking: "Is it planned to be found?"

    At this time, everyone who followed the carriage and jumped in the carriage, took out the weapon, and it seems to have thought of Wen De.

    However, in this case, when it is nervous, I saw the door of the car, and I ran out of a sprinter, and then a madness in the grass on the roadside.

    "..."

    (©³ ©³§Õ©· ©· ¡ã)

    74. Void

    From the emperor, the fastest suspension lady took a dedicated lane, through the "Sahaji Forest" of the empire, stepping through the "Enstein Plain", and finally arrived at the "Lalda" volcano located in the southernmost end. And if this is a normal hurry, it is almost a week. However, it has been over for more than half a month, and this hunting team has just entered the mountain range of Lalda.

    This is to ask who is why, of course, this apostle is also a blessing. This is almost the way to stop and stop. I wanted to say that I was running over, but I was able to think that it was a breath. As for other martial arts and magicians, they can''t wait a place to kill them. Anyway, there is a throwing corpse, it is better to have a good time.

    However, in this person considering this person, he is worried that the light is not a fire, but it is now possible. Although there is a [Valider] help, the person''s where the person is floating, and it cannot be hoped to have a full pressure on him. So in order to prevent it, it is more appropriate to take the benefits of fishing in the fisherman.

    In this way, the team finally came to the village near the volcano of Lalda, and the smoke of the volcano broke out soon, so the air here was very turbid. Those lays that have been solidified are still very high, and when they are recent, they will immediately feel the temperature rise.

    The land covered by magma will be very fertile, so it is often a large-scale construction of the village under the foot of the mountain. Originally, it should be very lively and vivid. But now it is full of sore, there is no living breath, giving people a feeling like the end of the world.

    "We are here tonight to open the Zhazhai. Today, I will make the final adjustment, I am ready early tomorrow, I will go to the cave to find a fire unicorn. "

    Wen De said that he will prepare the tent, and the fire is boiled. Although Wen Dynasty''s hand looks extraordinary, Wen De calls them to do anything, they don''t dare to have any complaints. However, when the tents have not been placed yet, I suddenly came back the sound of the wild and the sound and strong magic fluctuations.

    "Oh? Although it has been abandoned, it should not be a powerful World of Warcraft according to the truth. "

    Wen Demun looks at the place where the beast is low, I saw a flameless wolf is standing at the camp. Only, this flameless wolf does not have a big summon, the maximum is half the size.

    "Alas? Strange? How can the flames of Wolf appear in the mountains in the south? "

 86 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 86

    I can''t help but have a confusion. Although the flames wolf survive around the volcano, it should be in the north, and the emperors are likely to be nearby and the school is possible, but it is impossible to appear in the south. Because the southern is more important, it is not suitable for the fire of the flames, and this flameless wolf looks not big, it seems unlike a wolf.

    "Is it a message leak? Someone is coming first, so I am presenting this magic wolf to make a spoons? "

    Liene said he had pulled out the fine sword hanging on the waist. Since it is determined that there is an enemy, then you can''t easily let go. This [Chician Baoyu] Don''t want to get it except yourself.

    "Son, don''t worry. I feel that things are not so simple. "

    Although Wen De is not as good as everyone, he has a certain experience. This flame devil wolf is vicious, and the teeth are hanging on the blood, and they know that they are not domestic wolf. And this is a flameless wolf or a windworn. As long as it is a wolf, I like to be a group. Since there is one here, it is not far from here.

    "Father, you think too much." "

    Lan didn''t pay attention to the warning of Wen De, and raised the fine sword. And the flameless wolf naturally didn''t rush, see Lien to pull the sword, then the legs will go straight. Although this magic wolf is not large, but it is several times more than the magic wolf called. I saw the magic wolf''s shape flying, like a flame in the mobile movement, and the blood is swaying in the eyes, it seems that every second is watching the weakness of the enemy.

    At this time, I saw Ryan didn''t panic, closed my eyes. The devil wolf discovered this move, no longer hesitating, biting it directly toward the neck of Lane.

    At this time, everyone put a cold sweat, some wanted to rush to help. But Wen Demu is a hand, and it is called everyone to go up. After all, his own strength, he is still clear.

    Just when the magic wolf is about to bite, when I bite Lien, I saw Rilan''s footsteps, and the upper body tilted backwards, as if a bow string was opened. And the balance in his hands is naturally arrow. Then I saw a sigdy, a silver light flashed, and the fiery sword with Lien is like a arrow, which is in the rear of the magic wolf. The process is what, no one is clear, but they know that this fierce devil wolf has no signs of life after this sword.

    A moment of praise is immediately around:

    "Amazing! ! Great! It is not a young master. Didn''t use any elemental magic to kill the flame wolf. "

    "It''s really a young hero. I am don''t necessarily kill the magic wolf. "

    "Yeah yeah! This magic wolf looks like, but it is much fierce than the general. Lean Master saw that this is not changed, and it is necessary to have experienced a experience. "

    Wen De saw that his son has such strength and is naturally gratified. However, there is no waiting for everyone to react to see the four flameless wolves in front of Ryan. These four heads are much larger than before, they must only have the role of the bottom of the wolves before. Everyone saw it immediately, even if Ryan was so powerful, this time was siegeted by four flavor wolves, and it was certainly impossible to win. This will also go to the mountain hunting in the mountain to hunt down tomorrow, it is not too much physical strength to spend it here today. Therefore, I have picked up the weapon, prepared to fight side by side.

    But who is just a smile, a hand hold the sword, a hand stops everyone, saying:

    "Talented four, don''t help you." "

    Everyone listened first, it was a surprised, but soon this kind of surprise turned into admiration. Because, at this time, the four devil wolves rushed to Lan, and Ryan took a special magic. Its magic is a faint purple, like a layer of sheets overlapped on the sword edge, and then I saw Ryan''s sword with empty. This sword should be cut in front, but I don''t know why a magic wolf in the distance actually poured down, and the body was cut into half. The wound was smooth and flat, and it was a swim. Then didn''t wait until next second, and the three swords were drawn. The three fireballs that were flying quickly were smashed into two halves. The flame disappeared. The body of the three devil wolves was in front of everyone.

    The enemy''s sex is thousands of miles away, this is the [Void "to teach Len''s" Vacation Sword ".

    However, this "void sword" is just a "void", the iceberg, Ryan has such a terrible strength as his apprentice, afraid that it is [Validers] I will be more horrible.

    I think that everyone can''t help but scare a cold sweat.

    75. State of the wolves

    The five magic wolves have been hit by Ryan, and everyone see is not a five-body investment, although this devil is not a great role. But now is near the volcano, there are many fire elements, so the power of this devil will only be strong. Among the people may only have the masters of Green and Terre, and they will not change color when they face five devils.

    Just at this time, Lien''s eyes were once, and there were only four magic wolves and there were only dead. At this time, it was struggling to stand in place, and it seems to be the final resistance.

    Ryan also didn''t think much, and the fine sword in his hand was ready to give this magic wolf. However, at this time, the magic wolf did not launch to Lan, but the long-awaited, the fire on the magic wolf straight, and the wolf screamed quickly spread in the forest.

    "Oops! This is the army! ! "

    Wen Dynasty couldn''t manage so much. It immediately drilled into the carriage and showed that everyone prepared to escape. You must know that this magic wolf is good to deal with, and five are also dealt, but if you come, it''s just so fun.

    This group of wolves is more than ten, and there are more than 30. Among them, the wolf king is most powerful. If there is nothing to accident, a wolf king is a grade A World of Warcraft, and the remaining magic wolf will have several guys who are close to the power of the wolf king. If these magic wolves act together, I am afraid that everyone will lose a lot of materials.

    "! "

    Lien saw the heart of the heart, knew that Ryan was very self-intention, and I won''t think that I will be forced by the wolves. However, this faint approach feels that there is already around the wolves around. This magic is at least 50, and if it is directly confront, I really have something to easily repeat.

    "Go away! Planning, we escape from the wolves first, then things are doing planning. "

    The double boxing is difficult to fight, and the unicorn will be more exhausted by their car warfare, but this has met the wolves and lost the number of people instantly.

    I saw that Wen De shouted, and everyone fled on the carriage with the fastest speed. At this time, I can clearly listen to the footsteps of the waves run, and the green eyes that walk in the darkness.

    However, there is such an exception, that is, standing next to a weak bless. It''s hard to get rid of the carriage, I want to sit back and kill.

    However, in addition to your wife, there is also a companion. So Wen Demi is stupid. Don''t you wait for yourself, you will be prepared to commit suicide? Is it wrong, the flameless witch can kill the ice dragon, the magic wolf will be her opponent?

    But when I play ice dragon, it is more than 5,000 people. Now this is the quantity of the wolves, how can I think it is impossible to retreat?

    No one has seen the ice dragon, this ice dragon''s horror can understand one person. In the eyes of Wen De, the difficulty of the five thousand people will fight a ice dragon may also be equal to a person who will fight the whole wolves.

    However, it is such a sung, delaying the time of the crowd. The rapid wolves in action have enclosed the people to the group.

    "Oh shit! I blame the stinky boy, go! "

    Wen De is not hesitant, and the commanding the car is to rush out of the wind. However, this blast horse has banned the thoughts of this magic wolf, and the hooves have not been moved yet, they are thrown at the same place.

    Everyone saw it quickly pulled out the weapon, and the sword was arrogant, ready to let go. Although there will be losses after the battle, there will be absolutely impossible to lose together.

    However, at this time, everyone saw a huge body shape, with a "mountain" word pattern on the forehead, burning the fire in the body than the other devil wolf, the wolf is a step forward. This is obviously the leader of the wolves "Wolf King".

    Everyone saw that the horse stopped the boom to attack. I thought:

    After this battle, I must have to raise a few days before I can fight with Kirin. Since the birthday is now with the wolf king, it is better to sit on the mountain. Anyway, this is also dead today, and it is dead tomorrow. Worried that there is no unicorn, but only Wen De is one person.

    It is thought that everyone here has a glimpse of each other and exposes a sinister smile.

 87 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 87

    Ryan is more proud, he is thinking: "But see how you deal with so many wolves, protect the incomplete fiance. I am afraid that I will cry and shout. As long as you are in danger of people, you will be able to change your life. However, this is just the main slave relationship these days, and it will kill them in the volcano after playing tired. Who told you that you didn''t choose yourself and chose the kid.

    Raine heart is very precise. I saw this Wolf king step forward to the body, and there was no meaning to escape or rebellious. This is already completely gave up in the eyes of everyone.

    Seeing a little bit of a little bit of the wolf king. Everyone is particularly excited. But no one thought that this wolf king suddenly reached out his tongue in front of You, and then licked his head to the end.

    "Hey? ? ? ? "

    Including Ryan and Wen Defi, there are twenty people to look at it. And at this time, the Wolf King is still helping, and he is still a disappointment to push the wolf king.

    You pushed the wolf king on your mouth.

    "You are really convenient for this skill. . "

    I have just started watching the Wolf King, I also scared it, I am afraid that you can''t control it. However, when I was preparing to fight the Wolf King, I was stopped by you.

    At this time, it is not only a wolf king, but even more than 50 wolves around them, I wanted to lick them so much everyhead, and I respect it. However, this is so big, which can have so many spaces being smashed by the wolves.

    So I was overwhelmed by my wolves, I shouted:

    Including the Wolf King, all the wolves have heard this, sitting on the ground, dragging the tongue to take a tamed look.

    And this next to him, I have a thoroughly stayed. Originally thought that the boulder was biting by the wolves, but now he actually puts a group of magic wolves.

    This is not magic. What kind of people can do this? And this group of magic wolves is not a family style. Now you can serve a group of magic wolves. If you wait until you are so true, he controls the devil''s wolf to attack the wolves. What should I do?

    Thinking of everyone here quickly collapsed weapons and avoids their own purposes.

    But you can''t pay attention to them, I saw that you gently touch the chin of the wolf king, it seems to be observed. I feel that the magic wolf seems to be a bit strange here, so I also observed with you.

    At this time, the green light scattered in the Wolf Wang made cockroaches aesthetic.

    76. On the eve of the war

    I can''t look at what the wolf king seems to find something, and then hurry to look at the pupil around other magic wolves. After a little confirmation, it seems that it seems to be thinking about something.

    "Is these devil wolves?

    At this time, you seem to have a problem, so the whisper will ask.

    "Yes, the eyes of the flame wolf should be red, but these eyes are all green. "

    I said that I opened a wolf''s eyes, and the green eyes were very bright, but it has already begun to gradually penetrating a little red shadow.

    "Green pupils have only blast wolves, and here is the southern mountain range, and it should be a mantle-wolf. Could it be that. . . . . . . . "

    I can''t look at the magic wolf in front of you. I have made this theory in my heart: the blast wolf is disturbed by some kind of magic element, producing essential changes. This reduces the wind system in the original body, and then replaced by a high concentration of flame magic.

    But this is not reasonable, and the species such as flameless wolf and blast wolves have specific elemental control capabilities. And the body composition is different. If you want the blast, the wolf becomes a flameless wolf unless there is a very powerful magic element, it is powerful to change the structure of the magical loop in the body, so that its own elements are transformed.

    But how can this? How can I change the power of the magical loop structure in the body unless. . . . . .

    "Fire unicorn. . . "

    I can turn around the volcano that is not far away.

    Legend has it that the blood of the fire of the fire can get rid of the fire, so that you can purify everything. Is it difficult to say that these flames wolves have a blood of Kirin to change their system? After all, even the fire can become a flavor, and it is definitely a lifting thing to transform other elements into ordinary flames.

    However, this is just a guess, the fire unicorn has not seen anyone, this blood has any kind of role, no one knows.

    After you have the state of you, you will let your wolf. Avoid other people to be aware of the strange, just born to be surprised, mind: This unicorn doesn''t have seen it, when is there such a role?

    However, in order to avoid trouble, You also said more. According to the instructions of you, it is. After putting the wolves, those onlookers dared to slowly approach cocks and Gu. It''s more embarrassed than your face.

    "Mr. You, the wolf king, do you know not? "

    Wen Deman asked in front of you.

    "No, this is my" talent magic "."

    You have now put the "animal trainer" into your own talent magic, and the general summoned beast can be cheated. Unless it is Warcraft that is controlled by He Dragon.

    "Talent Magic? ? "

    Wen De heard his son and looked at his son seeking to answer. After all, he is not very high in magic. But why, his son is also a face.

    "This doesn''t have to ask more, just a skill that can be arbitrarily manipulated to summon the beast and Warcraft. I am also because of his skills. "

    When I did a simple explanation, I pulled it away. After all, my apprentice''s talent magic has the right to not tell them.

    However, this is said that the vigilance of Wen De and Ryan, this skill is not talking about something. But just tamed the whole wolf group, it is a fair fact. If you go to you, I will tame the unicorn directly. Isn''t it a full mistake?

    Wen De is even more dark in his heart, it is necessary to deal with the flameless woman plus a fire unicorn, I am afraid that the strength of these people is not enough. Although the voids are already around, they have no one. There is no real sense.

    However, just at this time, I saw Rilan suddenly slowly said:

    "Master''s old man said that we can rest assured that he has intended. "

    After that, they had a group of people to continue to hovely, and they didn''t have any magic to interfere with them. Come and You have to eat the food brought by preventing it, but you can ignite, and you will be responsible for the pot. No matter what the vegetables are fried and delicious. When I watched the born, I looked at the wings next to the cooking. I thought I had this baby apprentice, and I didn''t even eat it.

 88 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 88

    It''s just not good to have the hearts of the people next to them, see the dark dishes in the pot in the pot. Looking at the three dishes and one soup, you can do it. Then look at the rough sides of your own, and the blessing is a beautiful person. It''s almost born in a moment. I can''t wait here to tear it here. However, it is a matter of thinking about the things of the wolves today, and immediately dispel this thought. Or listening to organization arrangements, let Qilin and their two defeatings are hidden.

    This night, I still sleep in the same tent. You have been a half-month baptism, and it is almost habits. During this time, you can pretend that you are a unmarried wife, so you have been sleeping in a room. However, there is no other thing between them, sometimes you will hurry to teach some fire magic, sometimes it is a routine.

    However, whenever you look at the face of the sleep, I will not help but want to hug her into the arms, but every time I will suddenly sound the phrase of Aisha: "Go to the teacher."

    Every time I think of this, I will turn back to the back, and then touch the ring of Aisha to sleep.

    . . . . . .

    Early the next morning, the people of the entire hunting group were full of spirits, and they were going to do with the spirit of twelve. Their today''s goal has three, the first to win [Chician Baoyu], the second hunting fire unicorn, the third eliminates the flame witch and her apprentice.

    However, the two goals have not matter for them. After all, Baoyu and Kirin are the things of Capela. They are not there, even if they are also afraid, they will be retaliated, and I heard that the empty old demon is nearby, and no one dares to take this risk.

    So now everyone thinks about how to make the semi-dead. Then when he faced him, put the proud flameless witch to the respective. After all, Wen Dynasty last night, in order to make everyone mentioned the spirit today, but took out a lot of very nourishing homeproaches. Now this group of people is a long hunger wolf, as long as it is because of weak fall, they will be crazy and enjoy the conquering the witch.

    77. Fire unicorn (1)

    According to the information, this [Chician Baoyu] was hidden in the depths of the volcanic cave, I am afraid that the magma in the mountain mouth is only one step. You must go in a hole in the mountainside, the road inside is not very complicated. But it is because it is not complicated, so it is easier to be discovered by the fire unicorn.

    Therefore, Wen De plans is like this, and You and Come will bring everyone to guide the unicorn''s idea. Then I will go in to steal Baoyu with Lien. If the talent magic doesn''t work for Kirin, it will make everyone scratched sauce. Waiting until Qilin and the children will win all in one fell swoop. If you have a role, it is estimated that you can only wait for [Valid Veter].

    The plan has been arranged, and now everyone is standing in the hole in the mountainside. This has not yet caught the hole to feel the heat wave. Everyone has heard that Baoyu is near the magma in the hole, so it is not particularly surprised. Just leave the eyes while they walk, I am afraid that I will slip out the lava in somewhere.

    Everyone took the fire to touch the rock wall. Carefully, this way did not see any creatures, it seems a bit smoothly. Only you have been frowned, because she is not for the Bao Yu, her goal is the fire unicorn.

    In the cave, everyone took a few bends in the cave. I saw an exit in front of the front, and the exit was flashing, and it was a hot. I want to come to the middle of the crater. When everyone came out of the hole, they only felt that they were suddenly open, and they stepped on a cliff hanging in the crater. The cliff surface is flat, and the size is horizontal and has nearly 100 meters, while the cliff is convenient to be a rolling magma.

    When everyone saw this, even if there is a big girrhere, it is half. I thought that the unicorn is outside the cave, or what is safe. But I didn''t expect to appear on the inside of the crater.

    Just then saw a flaming flash, everyone looked at the direction of the light, I saw a plum in the top of the cliff. . This treasure is smooth, dark red, and the size is similar to a basketball. And the Baoyu''s, there is no more foot, afraid that it will fall into the rolling magma.

    Everyone is stunned. Everyone is stunned. Perhaps some people have a true and false in the [Chibian Baoyu], but now this is no longer in seeing.

    Just God looks at the heart of Baoyu, [Chician Baoyu] is the brunette tears, how can be so big. Moreover, You Yushen can be found to have a variety of magic fluctuations in Baoyu.

    However, this matter does not know that Wen Den saw that Baoyu suddenly goddened, I didn''t want to go straight to Baoyu''s direction.

    Just when Wen De was about to approach Baoyu, I suddenly only felt that a powerful magic was swept from the crater, and there was a burst of heat waves in the cave without wind. Then I saw a huge golden fireball out of the magma under the cliff, and they directly fell to Wen De. Wen De saw a fireball attack and scared a fell. However, in terms of Wen Dynasty, this is not as simple as the fireball. Because when the flame on the fire, there is a whole body with a monster with red scales. The lion''s head, the corner of the deer, the tail of the dragon, there is a golden flame on the back of the back to the head. The more surprising thing is that the monster is still covered with the magma that is dripping, it seems to have just been in the bath from the magma.

    77. Fire Qilin (2)

    Although everyone has already prepared, but I didn''t expect to see a shocking picture when I saw it. The first time I saw the fire unicorn slings the head, and the magma on the body opened all the magma. Then twisted the head of the head and the ground, the egg size of the eggs was just a glance.

    "Father! Run! ! "

    Lien saw this scene has nothing to think about it. This fire is much more horrible than you think. I saw Rilan quickly pulled out the fine sword hanging on the waist. When the magic, the empty, I saw the sword blade over the empty, straight to the unicorn head, then listened to " ", unicorn''s brain shell The front flashed a flare. But then there is no happening, just in the hands of Ryan, the fine sword with high strength metal with diamonds has been melted half.

    "open. . . Jane. . . "

    Ryne is horror to look at the hard swords that have been melted in their hands. At this time, everyone has already forgotten what to kill the cocoa and you because of fear. Green is the most powerful ice mage of everyone. Hurrying to the unicorn with a high-grade magic [Ice and Snow Feng City], a cold wind with ice crystals, directly to the Qilin''s body go with. A flash of a layer of thick frost was collected on a flash red scales.

    Ryan seized the opportunity, rushing to the unicorn, bringing his father to his shoulders behind him. However, there is no such thing as a long time, I saw that the unicorn was angry, the whole body flames were fired, and the frost of the original knot immediately made steam disappeared in the air.

    "Is the high-grade frozen magic? "

    Green is very surprised. However, he didn''t wait for him to sigh, seeing the unicorn, he came to them, and everyone saw it quickly spread. Although in the face of the legendary unicorn, the heart is full of fear, but after all, it is a budget.

    I saw that everyone was spreading, and they used their efforts to release the magic of the same in the property on the attributes. Among them, Ice is more, one time [ice cone] [ice bomb] [ice hammer] [ice hammer] such a magical flaunting to the unicorn. And there is no ice magic, the soil Master Tel will immediately manipulate the magic, and let the unicorn have a trick [Tsang], instantly consisting of the mud, which is like the giant waves, and the unicorn. The flame on the body gives it to extinguish.

    Everyone saw the hearts of the heart, and the unicorn thought of terrible, but this is not as powerful. Then I saw a powerful water column, like a blade, just like a blade, this is the intermediate water system magic [agreed blade], although it is made of water, but its internal rotation passes the water high speed, reaching the Billy Blade It is necessary to sharply.

    This [concrete blade] hit the unicorn and similar heart, everyone saw the heart, think that it can be over. However, I didn''t wait for them to be happy for a second, I saw the red scales of the unicorn without the red scales of the unicorn. The original sharp water blade is like the ordinary water, and then splashed into the ground, then evaporates in the air. in. At this time, the unicorn''s eyes revealed an incomparable anger.

    78. Flame Witch

    The unicorn was awkward, and everyone immediately panicked. Although the surface is unicorn, everyone has been beaten, everyone accounts for the wind. But if you can see it carefully, you can find that the unicorn is not hurt, even if it is in the last [agreed blade], there is no point to retreat.

    At this time, everyone can only hope that there is a way to fight against ice dragons. Although this goal is to kill her, now it is estimated that it can save them.

    However, Green as the strongest ice mage in the team can think so, this kind of Warcraft in his eyes should be restrained by his ice. I saw him both hands and put a huge blue magic array. The magic is in the form of Green, and then moves quickly from the unicorn at the time of the completion. Then I saw a little water beads left on Qilin, all of which became a grain ice crystal. The unicorn immediately ignited the magic to enlarge the flame on the body, but did not wait for it to hear Green shout:

    "That''s too late! [ ]! "

    I saw that the four-sided ice wall appeared in the magic array. Kirin is not like to jump from above. But I haven''t had time to jump, and I have been pressed by a huge ice cover above. Then the four sides were blocked, and the unicorn seems to be in a coffin made from the cold ice. However, the effect of this coffin is not simply, at this time, the interior of the coffin is still comging inward, I am afraid that the Qilin will be frozen in the coffin.

    Everyone saw this situation, it is half-hearted. This [ice spirit] although it is not better than [Ice, thousands of miles] such a super-order magic, it is also a quite powerful spell in advanced magic. In this trick, I was stained in the coffin, except for death, there is no other choice.

    Everyone wants the fire unicorn to be worn out by them, is there a human beings in the cockroachang? Even if you kill the ice dragon? There are five thousand army''s army to fight, afraid that they are really speaking, but they only have personal heads.

    However, when everyone is ready to turn the attack to the cock, I saw a frown wrinkle, shouting:

    "Run! ! "

    Everyone first didn''t understand, but then I saw the [Ice spirit] instantly turned into a golden red, as if the spirit is not a unicorn, but a fierce fire, a raggy is like to destroy the earth. The firing. Then I only listened to the "bang", the spiritual exploded from the interior. Kirin has reappeared with golden fire in front of everyone, and the whole body is no injury, and the golden flame is even more dazzling than just.

    Then I saw the front of the unicorn. In an instant, a shrew roll, a huge vortex formed by the flame, immediately attacked the crowd.

    Everyone saw that this vortexed vortex, and immediately prepared to take a footsteps. But I haven''t waited for them to take the first step. This unicorn has tied a slap in the crowd, and I directly took the "Ice Master Green" just released the [Ice Spirit]. Green was fly out of this body. However, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the moment in Green Flying, he will become a fierce fire, and after this reunion, there is no more than a black gray.

 89 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 89

    "This. . . This. . It turned out to be even ash. . . "

    Wende and Lann saw immediately stupid eyes. And other people still don''t kill, and escape.

    However, the speed of the two legs ran quickly, from the beginning of the beginning of the way, and half of them were going to escape, half of them were burnt into ashes. It is not divided into strength, as long as it is topped, it is announced the death penalty.

    Wen De and Lane saw that the legs ran toward the hole, but this run immediately caused the unicorn''s idea. I saw that Kirin quickly rushed to Wen De and Ryan, and she had to hit the corner that burned the golden flame, but she burned the fire with the fire. The sword was blocked. This hit. It is not someone elsewing this sword of Ai Yan.

    "I have observed for a long time, I am almost just how you attack. "

    At this time, I got out of the flames, and the blue eyes were embarrassed to the unicorn. I also showed a smile on my mouth. At this time, whether it is an immersion or actions, you can don''t worry with Kirin. It is completely like a girl who is like a girl.

    [Flame Witch]

    When the live people saw this scene, they finally understood the origin of this name.

    Then accompanied the ribbon sound, a fierce fire suddenly bombed the middle of the Kirin. The cockators are delicate, this fried hard, flew her to the air, but she did not have to abandon the attack because it was in the air. Because you know, this time the unicorn must have a big trick to let go of his own lag. I saw that I could steal my body in the air, and the front of the hand was supported, and a huge magic array appeared in front of the husband. At the same time, the two race angles on the unicorn also began to condense the glittering of golden light.

    Then I saw the air like a huge fireball in the air, and the golden flaming between the two corners of the unicorn was also unfaithful.

    At this time, although it is a fire, the power is not a lot of fire in the unicorn. Two kinds of inflammatory balls like the sun collided in the air, and the mountain waist is moved. As if the volcano has erupted, the dazzling radiance and the heat wave I also swallow all the people.

    Seeing this scene, what else is there in the hearts of everyone. Such a woman is scary to the extreme, which can be with the Warcraft such as the fire unicorn, and it is still not divided. This is that the enemy is replaced by himself, I am afraid that I have been burnt into ashes.

    Just after the dazzling radiance, everyone saw Kirin and cocoa to stand on both sides. Although the two are full of killing, no one will start. This fire unicorn is the legendary World of Warcraft, has a certain spirituality. I can''t move it. It is of course not moving. Because if anyone moves, it will reveal the flaw, this master passes, a bit of flaming is enough. And everyone looked at the situation in front of him, and she understood that this unicorn had been comparable to the role of it and his strength is quite.

    However, at this time, the remaining wave hit the fireball has caused the shake of the mountain. This is not a matter of chance. However, the battle between Kilin has supported the stone of [Chician Baoyu]. And this shake, letting [Chifeng Baoyu] roll down to the ground, there is a trend to slide into the magma.

    Wen De is very shocked in the heart of the heart, and he can''t hate himself to hug it. However, Lian is still awake, and immediately grabbed his father, Baoyu although value money, life is more important.

    However, the thing that people unexpectedly happened, I saw that this fire unicorn actually throwing cockroaches, and a twisted head rushed directly to Baoyu, as if they were afraid of Baoyong to roll into the magma. However, although this unicine is very spiritual, it is still a beast, and the limbs are far less than humans. His sprint speed is coming soon, and it is too big to happen. This Baoyu can only rely on his mouth, so a mistake, Qilin has rushed out of the cliff together with Baoyu.

    Kirin is in half an air, looking at Bausu, which is not included, it will fall into the magma. To know that it is not afraid of magma, this "Bao Yu" can be different, and a wire of magma can''t touch.

    Just when Kirin looked at "Baoyu", I saw a black shadow flashed around Kirin, and she hugged Baoyu, and then jumped back to the cliff in the air.

    79. Void

    Holding Baoyu in the air, stepping back the cliff by the unicorn''s body. Everyone saw this scene for thoroughly. I thought that it was only because he was a genius that was proficient in the pharmaceutical, but now I found that this is so good. The people who present in the field thinkfully if they don''t use magic, I am afraid it really can''t help. However, it is a pity that this is a world-based world. You do your best, and you will not be elevated.

    And when everyone came to the god, he saw the unicorn that had just turned into the magma, falling in front of you. I have to come to help you, but I have led it to a hand, I''m going to have a hand.

    Holding "Baoyu" in the hand, his eyes look directly at Kirin. At this time, You didn''t release any perimistors, because he knew that the power of the unicorn is reluctant to Warcraft, this is only a counter-effect. At this time, the fire unicorn did not attack the meaning, but widened his eyes and surprised to look at the "Baoyu" in the hand.

    At this time, the fire on [Chician Baoyu] has slowly changed. It seems to be enjoying the feeling of being hugging. To know that the flame on this "Baoyu" can touch it, you can touch this "Baoyu", it means that Baoyu has already recognized it.

    The angrical indignation of the sword is alleviated, and the unicorn looked at the "Baoyu" did not have to recapture. I have to see the "animal trainer" skills of You You play a role, so I don''t think much, I went to You.

    "Stupid, what is the situation now? "

    I have a curious in the eyes of Bao Yu in your hand.

    "When you start, you will make a mistake, this is not what [Chifeng Baoyu], but ....."

    If you haven''t finished, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared behind him and cocoa. I have not waited for anyone, I have seen the countless tentacles in the whirlpool. The speed of the tentacle is unparalleled, and there is no preparation to wrap it. But the first time that You was entangled, it was not struggling, but hurriedly pushed the side next to it, so that could escape the attack.

    "!" ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    When I was pushed, I quickly looked back. I saw that countless tentacles quickly dragged into the whirlpool, and the whirlpool immediately disappeared immediately without coming.

    Kirin saw that Baoyu and You were swallowed in the whirlpool, and immediately became anger. The fire is constantly striking. But I don''t know how to cross the owner of the black whirlpool. And at this time, I saw a black vortex after I saw the unicorn. Kirin At this time, the anger did not detect the emergence of the vortex.

    I have a good time, I''m shouting: "Be careful! "

    However, everything is late, I saw a hiped purple transparent sphere, which twisted the surrounding air in an instant in the morning. It''s a virtual, but it is strong, but it is such a magical ball that is hard to bother to the ridge of Qilin.

    After the kirin, this hit was in the back, and it was launched for more than a dozen meters. The vertebrae on the back is clearly broken, and it will not be able to go straight. I can''t see the situation, and hurry up and put out the scene of the battle. However, at this time, four times will restore silence and see any enemy''s trace.

    Although I haven''t seen it, I have never seen it, but this black whirlpool and purple magic ball can be impressive. This is not a magic that the average person can use. This is [Vacancy] Magic, which is excluded from the magic outside the seven basic system in water, fire, wind, soil, thunder, light, and dark. There is only one person who can master this magic in history, that is, [Validers] Hastan.

    "Hastan! You kill the unicorn, kill the unicorn, why do you want to take my apprentice! ? "

    The angry full body flasks, but even if you see a trace of shadows.

    Nothing to see, no one responded, and screaming on the side of Lan and Wen De,

    "Ryan! What is your master? ? "

    But I didn''t think of it, Lyan faced her question and said softly, said:

    "Nothing, your death is also one of today. "

    I suddenly realized it, I found out that this is just a set of them. Although Capelai is a little friction with Aeemans, there is a certain interest relationship after all, so I want them that they should not start with yourself. However, now I want to go to the meaning of Ryan, so they don''t have to rely on the strong Asemans, and they turn around. [Void "is just fine. And the name of this Aeemans, of course, the sooner, the better, the better.

    I thought that the anger in my heart was quickly burned quickly, I saw her empty hand such as such a grab, a sword of the two heads of the two heads appeared in her hand.

    "Sure enough, you have not chosen you right." If you have something that is shining, I have to take your family''s blood. "

    I thought about my apprentice''s silly look, I want to give my own meals every day, I don''t forget to open myself. In an instant anger, a stunned hustlella is ignited in a child, and this flame is straight, and the power is not asya fierce unicorn.

 90 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 90

    "master! Hurry and kill you! "

    Ryan screamed against the air, for fear that Hastean is late, you will be kill it.

    At this time, I saw a black vortex quietly appeared behind the body. Ryan saw a slight smile, and I thought that I was destined to follow the unicorn. But where Lan knows, it is that the more anger is, the more calm, and it is more than 100, and it is a calm mind.

    When the first sneak attack, I didn''t have time to react. But when the second time sneaks the unicorn, I had already recorded the unique magic fluctuation when this black vortex appeared. The same move cannot be used three times, so when this black vortex appears, it can be found immediately.

    I saw that I was a sword, and I used the sword of Ai Yan. And this is not over, and the anger is not so easy to calm. After the sword of Ai Yan, I immediately released three high-calorie [lava burst] for the whirlpool, this [lava burst] is a high-level magic of fire properties, in the murder of lava. I will explode immediately in an instant, and all things around you will be asged. And you can do three, you have to hide in the void, and that tentacles fry into ashes.

    However, when the three burst bumbles into the whirlpool, they did not respond. At this time, I saw the whirlpool slowly expanded, a old man with a pocket, wearing purple robe came out from the whirlpool.

    [Valid] Hasteown, the truth of the Empire, known as the first person in the history of human history.

    "Hastan! ! How do you take my apprentice! ? "

    I can see that the first reaction of Haster is questioned to ask him.

    "Your apprentice will have been eaten by [The Lord of Void]. "

    When I heard Hastan, I had no expressions, I saw her empty hand holding the flame again into a sword, and there was an unprecedented murderousness between the fierce eyebrows.

    80. Plundered Devil (1)

    I can hold the sword of Achidia, I will jump, and the position towards Hastan is a sword. The first cockroach thought that Hastam would use [Vacancy] Magic to escape, but I didn''t expect Haastan to be in place, reach out, put a palm in the direction of the cockroaches, and released a purple magic of purple magic. Playing, [Void Bomb], just the fire unicorn is attacked by this hit, until now there is no way.

    I saw the magic bomb and the sword of Ai Yan just came into contact. The flame of the sword of Chiba was immediately twisted by the energy of the magic bomb. Then, it is enough to hard to prevent the unicorn''s body, the sword of the ibania is swallowed by this [void bomb].

    I can see that this situation is surprised. This Ai Yan''s sword has failed to deal with ice dragons. Since this hastan has such an ability to deal with ice dragons? It is also a set that only let yourself deal with ice dragon at that time, it is to weaken Aremans in the royal power? ?

    Although it is surprised, it is still a few. The super-order magic such as the sword of Ai Yan is useless to Hastan. The next one is no matter what to put it.

    When you think of this, you can see the fire unicorn on the side. Existing magic is useless, but can you further?

    I think that I can immediately pull one right away, and seven magical arrays are lanie in the hands, every magical array is a [lava burst], followed by the next second, this seven bursts of bombs together toward Hasteown Shot. I saw Hastan, but the fingers stretched, a huge black whirlpool appeared in front of him. This seven-year-old burst bombing into the whirlpool, and disappeared from this.

    However, the purpose of cocoa has reached. The burst is just to hide the cover. At this time, you can rush to the fire of the fire unicorn, and put the blood below the unicorn''s mouth in your hand, then I don''t want to put it directly into my mouth.

    A instant unicorn''s blood is like a fire in the oral mouth, but she has not given up. She bites the teeth to blow this group into the belly. The esophagus is burning, the stomach is burning, and the whole body is burning. Huge pain let the neck of your own, twisted on the ground.

    "It''s stupid, Aeemans is not dead, you also believe it? Drinking the fire, you will only be alive. "

    Hastean walked to a child, looking down at this time because of pain and twisted into a group.

    "Do not. . No, old. . Teacher will not lie to me. . . impossible. . . "

    I can keep my own throat and constantly embarrassed. But this didn''t shake her to believe in my teacher''s belief. Aeemans once told her that people who destroy their families were the apostas'' s claws. If you want to revenge, then there is a blood of the fire, let your own fire becomes a flaw.

    "will not? What can you know about [Devil] for five hundred years? "

    I still stopped, but although I''m now burned like a fire. But his consciousness is still very clear, Aeemans is known as living for more than 300 years old, but why Hastan said he lives for five hundred years? Is Aeemans really have a secret? ?

    Hastean looked at the foot of the feet shook his head and turned and walked toward Ryan. This could have swallowed the blood of the fire unicorn, and now I can''t make good [Tianhu] in the body, so I will let her feel free to die.

    It is a general person who can control it. Although the fire unicorn is rare, it is also available in the Oriental mainland. It is so simple that it is so simple that it is not a big chaos.

    However, when I thought in Haster, a powerful magic fluctuation suddenly came from him. Hastean quickly turned his head and saw that she was slowly standing up, and the body is covered with countless golden flames. This golden flame is different from the fire, there is a feeling of purifying everything, and the momentum at this time is like a fire unicorn.

    Hasan is surprised to look at the cockroaches, think: Is it true that people can hold the sky? ?

    And at this time, I got my own mouth, and my eyes slowly left my tears. It was just that the tears appeared in a flash of high temperature, completely seeking traces.

    I can bear angry and sad, watching the Hastan before the eyes said:

    "I have always thought that I didn''t have a talent magic, so I envy that you can''t move the miracle. But now, I finally know, my talent magic is this! ! ! "

    I can play one hand, and the flames wrapped in my body have turned into nine Jinlong, directly in the direction of Hastam. The Hastean is shocked, and quickly releases the [Vacant Swirl], I want to block this nine golden fire dragon. However, when this Jinlong is about to touch the whirlpool, they actually bypass the whirlpool. The nine Jinlong swim quickly and changed. Hasstan is not bad in the heart, just released a "void vortex] This will come once again to have a certain time to buffer. And [Void Bomb] The cohesive time is too long, which is clearly can''t keep up with the speed of these nine gold dragons. But at this time, the most strange thing is the owner of the tentacle. At this time, the "The Lord of Void" did not respond to his request, just like it is completely disappeared.

    Just when Hastein, I saw that nine Jinlong gathered in the air, then like falling thunder usually from the air, the whole of the whole swallowed the entire golden fire.

    [Lord of Wan Yan], this is the talent magic of you can awakening at this moment. No matter what flames can be manipulated, even if it is a flavor, it will not be completely left. Just awakened the "Talent Magic", but I was not happy, because this time I got the talent magic, I lost something too much.

    You, that is why you are not willing to lose.

    At this time, the golden flare gradually dispersed, and saw the Hastean''s full body black faded on the ground. Although the awareness is still very clear, the body has not been able to move.

    Everyone looked at the flames of the flames and scared in the original place. The [Valid Vehicle] of the closest to Aeemans is all defeated. Then, in front of her, it is not like a antite.

    At this time, four times in the four times, in addition to the rolling rocks under the cliff, there is no movement. Just came from the direction of the hole at this time. The people who are amazed, found that the shadow standing is that [Valider] is not dead, Aeemans.

    80. Plundered Devil (2)

    "teacher? How will you be here? ? "

    I can''t look at Asemans, but I could then I could detect a place where it was wrong. Today''s Aeemans face has completely seen a kind shadow.

    I saw Aeemans ignored everyone, and the body across Hastan is stepping into coco.

    "Oh, the old and dead fox tail is finally hidden. "

 91 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 91

    I saw Hostan on the ground and smiled.

    "teacher? ? How is this going? ? Why are you here? ? "

    Although I have already mastered the flavor, it is still inadequate in the face of Aeemans. The magic of Aeemans is doubled every step, at this time, even if it is a cocoa and Kirin, I am afraid that I am not confident that I can defeat Asemans.

    Although Hasstan fell on the ground, he looked at the cocoa and Aeemans or huh, said:

    "Do you still don''t understand this stupid? This is only myself in the eyes. You are just the dog that he raises. He stared at your talent magic awakening from the beginning, [Plundered Devil] Do you think it is a fake? "

    "Plundered Devil? ? "

    I have a doubt, but I have remained a rumor soon. Legend has there any monster that can take the talent magic of others for five hundred years ago. History of vertical humans 200 years, no one, finally died in the hands of the seventh place. But how this legend is also hooked with this usual kinder in front of him.

    For the past, this hastman will not believe in anyway, but now I saw this momentum of Aeemans in front of the Aezans, I am afraid I don''t believe it.

    At this time, Aeemans had already arrived in front of a child, and the eyes were fierce. At this moment, the magic of Aseman is like an invisible giant hand, and the compression can not move.

    I saw Aeemans to say:

    "I want to give you more time. Unfortunately, you didn''t have a conscious of a dog under my hand. Not only concealing me so much, but also followed them here to hunt unicorn. But fortunately, you still wake up [Lord of Wan Yan]. Then I will accept it today, it is to cultivate your rollies for so many years. With it and [prison fire], I can have a sword to refer to the apostle, and no longer have to fear anything. "

    It is said that Aeemans flashed a dark ray. I can''t look at the eyes of Aseman, as if the whole person has to be sucked in, and the golden flame and magic of the could be quickly disappeared. Talent magic of the [Lord of Wan Yan ", which is already accompanied by a flavor, incorporating into the body of Aeemans.

    Talent magic [plunder], this is the real talent magic of Asemans. And what is claimed to be in the week [Magic Perception] is a scorpion. Aeemans said in the world by the world in five hundred years ago, as a result, when it comes to [magic perception] [] [] [ ] [Energy Perception] Wait for nearly 30 kinds of talent magic. It is said that the magic of the army above the time will not be placed in the eyes.

    However, such a devil with thirty talent magic, actually built in front of the seventh apostles. After the war, he has been killed by Seliia. However, only a few a few people know that Aseman is alive, but also hidden in the empire, looking forward to playing with the seventh anistrand. Nowadays, when he won the [Lord of Wan Yan] and [prison fire], it is the beginning of his revenge.

    I can''t look at the teacher in front of you, slowly closing my eyes. At this moment, her heart is full, and the family is suffering from the family, and it is Asemans to pay her, and I church her magic. She has always had advice and worship, but now she didn''t think that this Aeemans adopted she but she was like raising a livestock. After fat, she will take it to slaughter. Fresh belly.

    At this time, the cocoa is like a broken puppet, the whole person fell on the ground. Losing the talent magic although not endangered, because of a large number of psychotic losses in the process of captured, the captured people will fall into the deep coma.

    "There is nothing to stay with you. "

    The Aeemans''s eyes are indifferent, and the cockroaches that are coma is like being aforementioned antite. Then I saw him running the magic, ready to use the fire to combust to the foot.

    However, at this time, it seems that the voice that is broken and passed into the ear of everyone. Aeemanus has traveled to the Sandy Square, which prompted him to be very sensitive to dangerous things. This sound is impossible to come, it is definitely what threatened things. But look at four, but I can''t see anything.

    However, no one thought that the next thing that made them unforgettable was even. I saw a crack in the top of everyone. Then didn''t wait until next second, I saw this crack quickly spread in the air. Finally, I only heard the sound of " ", the whole space was turned directly to a huge gap.

    At a moment of gap, a shares happened to swept the entire crater in an instant. What is more surprised by people, it is a person who stands on this waves at this moment. It is just a brunette kid that has been eaten in the Hastan House.

    I saw a hand holding a treasure jade, holding a long sword of the green sword. At this moment, he is a horrific red light, and his body is full of blue blood. And he stepped on his feet, it was the strongest that ruled the void industry, [The Lord of Vachames].

    81. Black Sword

    Asking about what is the most memorable for forgot in Hastein, he may tell you three things. The first thing is that when he masters [void door] this talent. At that time, he first entered the void community and opened the door of the new world.

    The second thing is to meet the absolute strong people in the void community [the host of void], this monster has the power of the apostle in the eyes of Hastean, and the wisdom of ordinary people. Unfortunately, it is inseparable from the rule limit. After seeing the "Lord of Vacation) in Hasteown, he got a lot from the Lord of Void, such as the master of void power, and the method of opening [void vortex]. And [The Lord of Void] The only requirement for him is to bring one mankind to him to enjoy it, both men and women are suitable. Because in slow-endless life, [The Lord of Void "has never feels the existence of others, and in the process of phagocytosis, it can experience human joys and sorrows and their memories. In this fifty years after meeting [The Lord of Vachames], Hastan has maintained a sacrifice every day.

    As for this third unforgettable thing, it is the scene in front of you. It is necessary to open the void community that can be opened after countless complex calculations, and it is turned to tear open by this coco apprentice. And that is like a god, which is like a god, is like a god, and it is turned down by this kid.

    "Oh shit! This octopus is so much! ! ! "

    On the eyes of the you, I wiped the blue blood on my face, and I gave a touch of the tentacle wrapped around the feet.

    This hassine is completely collapsed. The side of Lan is scared to sit on the ground. This [the host of void] is a character, and he is naturally clear. When Hasteine ??took him to see [The Lord of Vacancy], Lenno was almost in the trousers. However, such a monster like the gods in his own heart, it is so easy to kill it. And I took a look at You, holding the sword in one hand, holding the sword in hand, completely putting the [Lord of Void] in the eyes.

    At this moment, even everyone is present, I don''t know what [The Lord of Void] is, but it will fear three points. When you jump from the air, everyone is more scared to back.

    The first thing to come later is to find a trace. If you are not worried, you are worried that you are getting wrapped in a long time, but you will not have any accidents. But what are you afraid, when you fall in a coma, an unnamed anger has flocked his heart.

    The endless anger is revealed in the cold words, because you know that the unicorn is not going to be able to do it. But now I don''t know how to live in the ground with Kirin, and some people are sneak attack. And this time is a more than a dozen masters in the field, it is full of cold sweat. Although it is Asemans, but the purpose of this trip is also killing cockroaches, this is to wear help that is not dead.

    However, how did everyone think that at this time, Aeemans will kick it at the foot of You, and then look at Gu.

    "It''s what I did, the tasks of your teachers and apprentices were over today. "

    Everyone in the field was also awkward. Is this Aeeman Can''t see the situation in front of you? You just played the scenery, it is not a general person. It''s probably that Aeemans is not his opponent.

    However, at this time, everyone immediately realized a thing, that is, since Aeemans, the people who have a very old man dare to admit it, then explain that he has full of grasp of killing. And the guy''s age and generation are also the apprentice of Aeemans, and it is impossible to stroller himself.

    At this time, I saw Aeemans''s whole body wrapped around the golden flame. It was a single-handed flames for the gold dragon, and went straight to the direction of the blessing.

    Nowaday, Aeemans has got the "Lord of Wan Yan], but also [Tianhuai] and [Hellfire] Gets, at this moment, he no longer fears anyone, even if it is refreshed, he also has confidence. Can fight with one.

    Nine Jinlong alternately change in the air, the trajectory changes, even Hostan''s [void vortex] can''t stop these nine gold dragons. However, this bless looks at Jinlong to gather in front of him, but it doesn''t flash, but it is simply raised his hands. Upset, completely dissipated in the air.

    A sword is destroyed, a sword breaks

    Everyone saw that the scene has fallen on the ground, but I can''t believe in the facts in front of me.

    There are many people in the field, and they have heard that they will soon, with a long sword who borrowed, they will overturn all the masters that will be present, including the empire. Ace Magic Master [Ice Mountain Manna].

    The legend of this person is black and black, and the age is not big, and it is very inconspicuous. But let your magic have changed, but he is only a single sword. Therefore, everyone at the time called him "Black Sword".

    Nowadays, I will look at this bless, black hair black, and a sword broke out from the Jinlong, which was condensed by Tianhu. He is not this "Black Sword", who is "Black Sword"! !

    When I thought, I thought about how to kill him, everyone immediately scared the gallbladder. I have gone in Wen Demuto in my hate, I think this guy does not find out what the enemy is chair. If you really move your hand with him, I am afraid that more than one-fold more people can also be played.

 92 Unlimited apostles and 12th Ji Section 92

    And Ryan saw the gap between himself and the blessing. It is not a blame to see yourself, just blame and you are one day.

    But Aeemans can not have this helper. He is a positive and apostable person, and he has seen more than one. I saw Aeemans quickly moved the magic. In front of her body, I started a defense juncture before my body. This is one of the thirty talents [absolute fortress], with the unlocked the first heavy printed sword I can''t hurt Aeemans.

    "Who are you! "

    Aeemanus said in a cold and cold.

    When you bless you, you will pick up the faint, confirmed the breath, and use an angry gaze to look at Aersans. Although Aeemans and coco often come often, but from the beginning of the day, I have not seen this old man, so I am not very familiar with him.

    "Less come! Don''t think I don''t know, I killed Just Black Dragon in the forest, and I didn''t dare to go out three months in the home of Jester. "

    Aeemans saw the adhesive report, but he only felt suspicious, but never thought of it would be.

    You looked at Asemans cold reply.

    Hasstan, who fell to the ground, or not, the body has not recovered, now Pakistan can''t escape. This Just''s study, he is slightly heard. Although the black dragon is not a pure dragon species, this dragon species is all in all, and it is also the S-class disaster. However, this is a sword, I will cut the sage, but also scare the sage, I have to know this situation early, I will not come to provoke him.

    "On the auction, I broke the sword to break Man Lota [Thousands of Ice], let her esteem frustrated, are not you? ? "

    Aeemans will continue to ask.

    "Man Lota ?? Auction? That chest is a small sister ??"

    Although I don''t know the name of Man Lota, it is a memory of her crisp.

    It is also shocked in the heart of Hassan in this sentence. What is the strength of this Mannea, Hasstan is clear. The brain of [sage] is good, but the strength is actually better than the general senior mage. However, this is not the same, the straight blood of the Izers, is strong to the sky. If you are not because your magic is [Void] This special unknown magic is, no matter how it cultivates yourself, it is only Many Lotna.

    In the middle of the "Black Sword Sheng" in front of him, in addition to a sword, it broke Man Lota''s strongest move, but also made Man Lota''s proud woman''s clothes, showing black sputum before the chest. Multiple.

    In recalling the scene of the sword to tear the empty, step on the scene of [Vachane]. What should I do with him? ? Give more ten hits are not enough! !

    I think that Hasteown is also sicking in Wen De and Ryan, I think that your father and son have no investigation, and I will come to the pit friends. Now I am sinful, I am afraid that I am alive today.

    82. prison fire

    Unfortunately, everyone''s heart is can''t hear. The first is now in the eyes of You, only Aeemans, that dares to die.

    "Since you have admitted, then I will finally ask you once. Who is you! "

    Can have this powerful person, then say it is just an apprentice, I don''t believe it.

    "My current identity is the apprentice. If you don''t add one more, then you will be a customs with my wife."

    The first apostle This location will not want to be serious early. Over the past few years, the long time in the Temple has been less than this short half of the year. What is the strength of the sky? How is there a sword to break the legal skill? Beauty with no beloved, even if the foot is in the world.

    "Humph! Since you don''t want to say, then you will bring the secrets to the coffin! "

    Asemans eyes, I took out a small glass bottle equipped with a purple flame, and then saw his fist and crushed the glass bottle in his hand. The purple flame in the bottle instantly poured out and spread it on him. At the foot of Aseman, a magical array had never seen before, and the magical array has also taken the same purple flame.

    This purple flame temperature is extremely high, and the continuous spread of four weeks. Even the magma under the cliff is eclipsed in front of this flame. However, At this time, Aeemans actually stood in this fire, and his mouth raised a smile.

    This flame may not know other people, but this Hastean knows. This is [prison fire], not a flame of human beings. Perhaps humans can control the fire like the fire, but this prison is can''t. Because this prison fire is not the system in the elements of magic, it is only a creature that is independent of the element. And how did Hasan didn''t think that Aeemans won the [Lord of Wan Yan], even prison fires can be controlled. That would like to have something that is much better now, it is not far from the apostle.

    Seeing this [prison], I have to burn into my eyes. Harustan quickly used the final milk to open the [Void door], and a roll hide in the void world. At this time, the rest of the rest is stupid, and Len is shouting:

    "master! Don''t leave us! "

    But Hasstan has a heartbievance of these pigs, maybe in the past, you have a little use, but now you have sinned to Gu and Aeemans, which is afraid that no matter which one is going. Will you let you go.

    At the same time, Silfu, who smelled the danger, turned into a humanoid and [prison fire]. Hilfu is not human, she is a sword spirit that is created by the elements of Wang, so she can release the super-order magic of many people can''t release, such as the strongest wind that is in front of You and Come. Series defense magic, [Relky barrier].

    But in the face of such a fierce [prison fire], Hilfu didn''t know how long this barrier supported.

    "Hilfu, you can leave here and leave here !!!"

    Youyi pulled the Hilfu in front of him and put "Baoyu" in his hand to Hilfu''s hands.

    "No! I must protect the security of the owner! "

    Hilfu continued to maintain a barrier and did not leave it.

    "I use your master''s identity, in this order, you quickly took you !!"

    You see Hilfu did not leave it, and he used the owner''s identity. And released a powerful pressure while the command.

    After Hilfu felt this stress, he was immediately surprised to look at Gu. Then there is no more consideration, holding a treasure jade, and rushing around the hole. Although Hilfu is a little bit more than you, it is a big bigger. Even if it is, it is just a moment in an instant, and then disappears in the dark.

    "We also ran! "

    Everyone in Wen Dynasty also wanted to escape. However, At this time, Aeemans smiled slightly, and controlled the prison fire to the escaped. A moment of prison fire burned, and everyone was touched by the prison fire, and the placement of the steam disappeared in the original place, and there was no leaving.

    Aeemans is deliberately letting Hilfu and Coca. Because Hilfu is the sword spirit of the elements of the elements, and she still holds the legendary [Chician Baoyu]. Although Aeemans can operate the prison fire, I don''t want to waste the two babies, so I deliberately put them. After you have done it, you will come back.

    As for Hasstan, it is only an accident. The guy''s [Vacancy] Magic is completely inside the controlled range, but it is not a big problem by him, now he is in hand, to destroy a Hastan just minute.

    Next, this is a good look, and Aeemans put the line of sight. I saw that he had no god sword at this time, and it appeared poorly in front of the prison. Aeemans saw the heart thought: Some people have let the weapons run first when they are crisis. It is really ridiculous.

    It seems that the legend of this "Black Sword" is also until today.

 93 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 93

    I saw Asemans empty hand, a prison fire like a waves, and the whole of the swallowing is in the flame.

    "Humph! I thought "Black Sword" will be much. It''s just a mortal in front of the preserver. "

    The Aeemans''s mouth smiles, and it is inevitable that there is an unprecedented sense of accomplishment. This is a prison! This is the flame that only apostles can control. I lived in this world for five hundred years, I finally got rid of the shackles of human beings, beyond the mortals, and embarked on the road to become an apostle.

    However, at this time, an unexpected voice passed into the ears of Aeemans:

    "This fire is not your use."

    If it is in the usual, this sound will not feel strange. However, now this is in the preservis, it is in the incadvenation of the world, and will not leave a trace of prison.

    Asemans scared his voice, I saw a human shadow in the purple prison fire, but at this time, the prison fire around the figure was like a petty pet, and joyful. It seems to have finally returned to the owner''s side.

    "impossible! ! ! "

    Aeemans look at the blessing of the prison fire, revealing the appearance of the frightened look. How can someone live this prison fire, how can someone can let the prison come so obedient, and how can someone can make this half of the feet of the devil''s devil''s devil.

    However, this fact is in front of you. You should be a piece of chess in his hand. This should be a footstone who surpass the human beings. This should be a livestock in his own home. However, this guy is only standing in the prison fire, like a true owner of the prison fire, and uses a Jun to the world''s momentum to breathe it.

    83.

    "you. . You are not human. . . What is you? ? ! ! "

    Aeemans, who has been confront over the front of the Azilia, and the blessing in front of him is absolutely not a human. But compared to the apostles, the power on his body is too small.

    "I said that I am an apprentice, just you don''t believe it. But now it seems that I still said that I am a fiance."

    You said, one hand, and the preserver burned in the world gathered in his palm of his hand, then cultivated a calendon disappeared in the air.

    In an instant that the prison fire disappears, the temperature around also falls. Although it was originally a very high temperament, it was a burning after prison, and the temperature of this magma was still cool.

    At this time, I saw a step by step to Aremans, said with a very calm tone:

    "So what are you going to do now to pay for the so-called so-called for my unmarried wife?"

    Aeemans heard out, even if the tone of You now heard very calm, but from his eyes, he could know that he was burning in his heart at this moment.

    Even so, Aeemans has not given up to kill the idea. After all, now I can''t feel any power, so Aeemans conclude that he is not a real apostle, but he steals the apostle magic. As long as the other party is not the apostles, Aeemans can win. After all, when he was a seventh apteentice in the battle for three hundred years ago, he could live a good job. Now in front of this "human", there is no reason to fail!

    Aeemanus is in a history of five hundred years, and the master of death is not less than a thousand people. And he can have such a terrible record, but not only because of powerful and lucky. Aeemans''s hand holds a strongest base card, one can be anti-killing in any trouble, one from birth to the strong base card, that is his true talent magic plunder.

    [Plunder] can not be single, which can capture the talent magic. If Aeemans is willing, this overbearing ability can capture the magic of others, capture others, to capture the memory of others, and seize everything of others, this is the origin of [plundering devil] this title. Asemans with such a top card is like the devil, let people smell the wind.

    The seventh day of the year was a bit of [plundering], and only the god will find an opportunity to escape. It is also this hit [plunder], let the human inventor Estret steal the apostle ring.

    At this time, Aeemans looked at your own guidelines, but it was too self-preparation of the release of [plunder]. Now as long as you are close to yourself, he can pass the power, memory, and magic of yourself from the eyes.

    At this time, I saw that I have come to Asen, with an angry eyes and stretched Asemans:

    "How do you don''t matter to me, but just now you plan to kill you? In this case, then I will send you to the trend, don''t have any complaints."

    It is said that he is ready to solve the opening, and the real prison fire into the body of Aseman, so that he instantly evaporated. Such death will not have any pain, nor will it cause any torture to the deceased. Take people''s life, this is not good, if you get to death, even if you will feel too cruel.

    However, when You just prepared to solve the seal, I saw the two eyes of Aeemans, a dark rays shot from his eyes. You can''t open this, just feel that you have to succeed in this eyes. The power, memory, and magic, all poured into the body of Aeemans, Aeemans is very proud, can''t help but laugh. I think: I have to see how you get this prison fire, how to get this power!

    However, this proud laugh has not adhered to even a second, it will come to an instant. Because Aeemans felt an unprecedented terrible force is standing in front of himself. This is not a magic, it is more unknown, it is an unknown terrorist force. In front of this force, Aeemans only feels that they are a lone boat in the vast sea. In addition to small, there is no other adjectives.

    At this time, Aremans quickly looked at the memories of the blessing, instantly a burst of creepy cooling from the heel with the vertebrae on the top of his head. In front of this monster where to win the apostle power. This guy is an apostle, and it is the least provoking in the apostle.

    The history of this planet is in the past, even if all the remaining eleven apostles will be united, I am afraid that I can''t fight this monster. [Unlimited Yurman], a role in human history, but only one role, but there is a power that is fear of everything in the world. No one knows what he wants, and no one knows what he wants to do, strength, rights, forces, not worth mentioning in his eyes. It is such a terrible monster, at this time, in front of you, and I am still thinking about him.

    At this time, the power of the sealed seal has been taken half of Aeemans, and Aeemans also passed through the hidden seal in the bless, what is the real power. The first seal of a moment is slowly unveiled, and that power is also inhabited in his body like Aersans, just the human body in this district. The force of this first apostles.

    A moment of flesh that can''t support these strengths is quickly deformed and distorted. The whole person of Aeemans is like a balloons that are blown up, and constantly expand. The severe pain is constantly torture the body of Aezans, but At this time, Aeemans did not care at all, because he is full of regrets now, full of apologies. Recalling that these five hundred years of live, he did not get anything outside of strength, the so-called rights and forces but just a cloud smoke and turned away. And that made himself proud of a lifetime, but it is so pale in front of Yurman.

    However, at this time, he still had a little satisfaction, because in the last moment of life, he finally saw something that is really power.

    Aeemans''s awareness here, his flesh is completely blown up because of the continuous power of expanding, turned into a plasma, and the final bone is not deprecated.

    You Mo''s gaze did not say a word in front of the scene, and those who were captured were recovered by himself. Aeemans did not really open the seal, just because he himself has [energy perception] such a talent magic, so in order to peek into the seal under the seal in [plunder].

    At this moment, you felt a wave of ground. It seems that after a series of battles, the cliffs on this cateronor are finally supported. However, at this moment, he did not hurry, but he walked to the fire unicorn who fell to the ground. At this time, the unicorn eyes were slightly closed, and it was obviously to the end of life. Although I can''t save it, but I still want to have a good way with him. Because this unicorn has stretched all his own life and protects important "Baoyu".

    According to the truth, the power of Kirin is not that little. If the fire unicorn releases all the strength, I am afraid that this cliff has long broken, and fell into the magma. It does not release all the power, that is because Kirin should protect the "Baoyu", the embryo that has bred a new apostle.

    "Don''t worry, I will take care of the child."

    You kneamed next to Kirin and stroked its head. And this unicorn seems to understand the meaning of Gu, and finally closes his eyes.

    You slowly stood up and walked toward the direction of the hole. At this time, the cliff is broken, and all the bodies of the fire unicorn fall into the magma. The magma has been hit by this dramatic impact, causing the volcanic activity. Then, the "Lalda" volcano, which has been in a short month, has ushered in the second outbreak.

    The first outbreak was because the fire unicorn came with "Baoyu", and the second outbreak was because he took "Baoyu" leaving. Why did this unicorn have appeared here with "Baoyu", it is what you want to investigate in the future. After all, in this "Baoyu", the life of the "Baoyu" has passed an apostle.

    84. Magic transmission

    You Go, I''m running on the cave, and I saw that Hilfu was squatting in the cave door. He was anxious to wait for himself.

    "The master, you are fine?"

 94 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 94

    Hilfu came out and hurriedly asked, although Hilfu didn''t know what is a prison, but he just got to experience it.

    "Nothing. However, the magma immediately will come over. We hurry to leave here."

    At this time, the volcano behind him has begun to spread, and the magma in the original cave will flow along the cave to the mountainside. You will see you hesitate, and you will take a little to the mountains after you unwind the seal. Hilfu is the sword of the wind, and the speed is naturally bless. They want to go back to the village to find the car who is waiting there, thinking that it can be more convenient to leave. However, after they arrived in the village, they found that those drivers have ran away after seeing volcanoes. You looked at the village of empty, and I had to picked up again. I went to the distance.

    After a period of time, although I can still see the volcano behind, I can''t feel the heat wave. I saw that you won around, and I found a flat stone to sit down. Then put the cocoa in your arms, let her head can be pillows on their own thighs. At this time, you will close your eyes. You looked at the cock, I thought: I just had a positive and unicorn confronted, and I slept is so cute.

    I want to think about the silver wire that you want to wipe off the corner of the corner. I would like to have a battle, so I will so sleep now. However, at this time, I saw the opening of Hilfu, who was still holding "Baoyu", said:

    "The master, you can''t feel the magic." "

    You listened to the skills that I thought about Aeemans finally released the skills of others. Is it because I am late, so can the magic of the body have been taken away from the Aezanas?

    Wom I want to pull the child''s clothes here and put your hand in her belly. It is impossible to have any magic fluctuations in one time, or even the unacceptable magic of human itself can''t feel.

    Youyi is full of remorse, if you can come back from the void world, then you can lose the magic. But now I''m late, I can magical, even if my life is not a matter, it is just a girl who is not as good as ordinary people. This is a terrible bad news for a tribe, who once standing on everyone. And you have a strong personality, now you are full of manual, your most trusted teacher betrayed her, I really don''t know if she wakes up, I can accept this.

    However, at this time, Hilfu looked at the blessing and whispered reminder:

    "The owner, is there any cocoa? "

    Youyi heard it immediately.

    "Yes! These days have no killing of the night, the magic stored before, I''ve been in me."

    The seal on the body is only opened to the second weight when he played [the main] of the empty, so the magic of the previous pass gave him is still there. This magic is soft and unacceptable magic and fire element magic. All now as long as they reappear into the cockroaccompanies. But unfortunately, this kind of magic is like a seed. After burning, it is not possible to become a sky tree. I have to reach the level of hard anti-Kirin, and I have to spend a lot of time after it is estimated.

    But this is always better than the magic, thinks that you will be gently picked up, let the cockic head can pillow on your arm.

    Now there is no magic, so it is no longer possible to use the engraving to pass the magic to coco. The only way to pass magic now is that the most traditional Mirami method is recorded on the human book. It will be connected to each other through the mouth, and then use the blending saliva as a magic medium, and the self can be scored to the other.

    Wom I thought here, I looked at the sleeping cocoa, and the heart suddenly jumped. However, this time, the appearance of Aisha actually appeared in the mind. If you go, the love will not be angry? Waita will not hate himself? Waita will not be jealous?

    But this is not a real kiss, which is to let the process necessary to restore the magic. If you don''t pay the magic today, you can only be a girl who is not as good as an ordinary person. There is no magic, there is no relatives, this day is probably a more difficult to death.

    But say this is not kissing, even bless yourself.

    "The master, Eshada will definitely understand these. If you don''t hur, I am afraid that even the magic passes, I''m not anxious. "

    Hilfu knows that it is a "furnace" in the place where human body is cultivated into magic. At this time, the magic is just taken away, so this "furnace" has not been closed. However, if the time has been time, this "furnace" closed the cover, and the cute itself did not have magic to open. That''s probably even if it is more magical.

    Aisha is really a good explanation and gentleness, but also let himself chase, and I want to smile here.

    I like Asa, I don''t want to live up to the friendship of Iabo. I also like cockers, I don''t want to make this master. In front of the ice dragon on the same day, although I didn''t see the cocoa face, it was also attracted by the strong momentum. Now he can''t bear to look at the strong cocoa, now this kiss now, and you must pay attention to the end. Who told himself to be the first Apostle, since it is the first anistrand, there is no problem with two wives.

    Thinking of this, you have no longer hesitate. I saw him gently with his arm and covered his lips over the pink lip. A moment is like a gently shock, countless happiness is jumping on your lips. But You know that it is still not enough to contact a single lip. If you want to put the magic into the cockroaccompanies, there must be saliva as a medium.

    For a time, the whole world seems to stop, you can re-return to the body in your body in your body.

    And Hillfu saw that silently turned around and started to touch the "Baoyu" held in his hand.

    85. Breaking balance

    With the slow recovery of the magic, you can open your eyes slightly. At this time, a happy feeling is spreading in her body. It is obvious that he was betrayed by the most trusted teacher. It is clear that the whole magic and magic are taken away by the teacher. But I don''t know why, I have a feeling of happiness after I wake up at this moment.

    And when the cocoa consciousness gradually became clear, she found that her lips were covered with a soft object. At the look at God, I found that the silly brother actually took it myself when I was coma.

    "This silly brother is really colorful. He is just in order to avoid the trouble of the aristocrats, he is a fiance. I didn''t expect this guy to do it."

    I think that I have to push it open, but I don''t know why, I can''t use it at this time. And you saw the action of the cocoa resistance, and even more tightly. In this moment, I feel a sense of satisfaction, a sense of dependence and a sense of happiness.

    I quickly found the truth, I was not alone. Instead, I will give myself a magic that I have entered his body. In the last memory of the coco, the Teacher of Aeemans, who is extremely trusted, has taken all the magic and talent magic. Now I am undoubtedly in the last rescue of myself. If it is not this, it is probably that it is a wasteman who has no attribute magic.

    I could watch the gap on the dust and collar on your face, and I guessed that I have experienced a coma, I escaped from the hands of Asemans and Wen Deman. When you think of this, you can''t help but come out, the teacher who is extremely trusted from urinates has betrayed himself, and that has been pursuing his aristocratic son to kill himself, and this is not half-year old. I will do so much for myself.

    I feel deep for a while, I have no more thinking, just with the most authentic emotions, responding to the move. At this moment, the two can hear only with each other''s heartbeat.

    Time passed by a second, until you ble the last drop of magic to the body, the two slowly separated. But all the eyes of each other have revealed.

    You is deeply looking at the adhes. I can see the red and red in this situation, I saw her hurry up. Say it very strict:

    "This is me ... I ... I just don''t have a way to come out. Don''t think that I declare that you are a fiance. It is really my universal. You or my apprentice, do you know that you don''t want to make a fake play. Just now, the past has passed, that is first aid, it is forced to help, there is no way. You''d better know your heart, then quickly forget this. I have heard it! ! ! "

    Maybe you have not found that she is now very much now. There is no won image that usually icy and arrogant in front of everyone. At this time, she is more like a girl who is unwilling to accept her feelings, cute.

    You don''t know what to say in front of you. Although it was a first aid, but I suddenly took the initiative, I thought it was a moment. But I didn''t expect that I would like this, it seems that I want to be a wife who is just a wish.

    "Don''t be stupid there! ! Hurry and forget this matter. There is also a teacher he ... is not right, what is Aeemans and Wen Dynasty? How did you escape? "

    Come wants to continue to call Aersans for the teacher, but it is not qualified to be known as a teacher.

    "That ... I rely on Hilfifu, I saw that they were playing this treasure. Then Asemans''s magic moved too big, shocked the cliff. But good in me. Previously, the timing was taken. Put it up of Baoyu to fight outside, this escaped a piece. When I escaped from the cave, I found the volcano has begun to spray, and then they have never come again. "

    You will have a story in your heart. I am a apostle, I still don''t let my know better.

    "Is this ... It''s really a creation of people ..."

    In fact, even if you bless this time, it is not tight, because no one will believe him at all. No one thinks that an apostle will come here to worship a little girl as a teacher. So the story of You, is more reasonable, and people are convinced.

 95 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day 95

    Come will have returned to the normal calm state. I saw him touching the chin in my heart:

    "Hasan can go into the empty, so it may still be alive. But this Capelaist''s Wen De and Len is dead. Aeemanus will catch up with it, but now the magic has completed it yet. That''s more than death. This is broken in the balance of the empire forces, I am afraid that the inside of the empire will soon become too late. "

    I want to see you here, I have said:

    "Stupid brother, now the empire may have something big. My current magic is probably not even in the level of the intermediate Master. You will be dangerous with me. It is better to take a little about Hilfu. "

    The first thing I thought is not myself, but I bless this silly.

    I didn''t want to refuse.

    "Why don''t you listen! ? The balance of three major forces is now broken. The emperor of the Imperial Empire is to be empty, and now protects the old emperor''s Aezans, I am afraid that the inner is inevitable. "

    I have a very serious tone to teach him, but I just asked when I finished saying:

    "Then why don''t you run with me?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    I have hesitated and didn''t answer. Because you can''t run, there is also a good friend in the palace. She can''t leave her friends and a person who is sick.

    "Since you can''t run together, let''s go back. I am your inheritance disciple? How can the apprentice will run away from the master. And Aisha is still waiting for me, I can''t put Aisha. Go away. "

    I can''t read it in front of you, I can''t help but laugh in my heart. I thought that God is really fair, giving yourself a vicious master, I have given such a good stupid brother. I really don''t know if I am happy, but since the apprentice said, then I am doing this master. Just hurry to take the magic to the previous level to protect this stupid brother.

    Just when I was still in my heart, Hilfu suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, and the sound was slightly lazy:

    "Master ~~ Have you kissed? ? "

    Because the time is a bit boring, plus too much magic before, so Hilfu has slept quietly when he is bless and cocoa.

    "Shh ... what ... What kissing! That is first aid! Is in the Magic! ! You are best for me to have forgotten this! Don''t mention it anymore! "

    The face is full of red and shouting.

    (¨s ¡ã §Õ ¡ã) ¨s (©ß©ß©ß

    Volume III: This group of people are infected

    86. Hastan''s actions

    "Acts", this word is a biological general in the world''s twelve exceeding common sense. Just, human beings don''t know, "apostles" itself is the ultimate life of the world. However, how did they born, how to be born, it is born for anything, I am afraid this even apostle is unclear. However, the existence of twelve apostles is another common sense. However, after tens of thousands of years after this heaven, there was another embryos that gave birth to apostles.

    - "Apostles'' Summer".

    The bless to the first apostle is called it, but it seems to be very happy to accept this "egg" for such a call. So she has always burned their whispering fire, and launched a speechless demonstration. Under the unfortunate, he had to manage this egg, "Xiaoxe". Because her fumes burned the fire, I would definitely be a guy related to fire after being born, so it is called "Xiaoxiai".

    When you are sitting in the carriage, you are constantly stroking "Xiaoxiai" hugging in your arms. It''s clear that I have been dizzy, I have to stroke "Xiaoyan", and I want to be unhappy in my heart.

    "This little guy seems to like you very much. "

    I can watch "Xiaoyan" in the blessing. After the explanation of You, the current coco only thought that "Xiaoxiai" was incubated out, it was a fire unicorn and did not know the identity of his apostle.

    You said that I saw that I wrinkled and said:

    "This is like, it is clearly tortured."

    In order not to consract people, You is usually in the outside, and "the inflammation" is put into the space ring. Xiaoyan seems to understand the meaning of Gu, so there will be no too much movement in some places. However, once when you leave, you will ignite a fire in the ring, just like Xiaoxiao. However, after you put it out from the ring, the fire will not immediately resolve, this time you have to hift the inflammation, and constantly stroke.

    I looked at the look and smiled and said:

    "It is clear that you are a music in it, and you may not find that since you start touching" inflammation ", the frequency of the motion is rare. "

    You may not be aware of it, now he holds the appearance of "Xiaoyan", it is just like his father is holding his own daughter. I am sinking, I am afraid of being broken in my heart. I am afraid of it.

    "Which is happy! I just promised that unicorn took care of it."

    Although it will take care of it, it will take care of it. After all, if this thing is to grow, it can be very troublesome. Look at the wind wolf that turns into a flameless wolf is to know. This thing can change the elemental system of surrounding species in this thing. Now I have just burned it or a fire. After this, there will be a lot of fire or prison. It is probably a new species such as the prison fire. To this end, you must take this guy in your arms, as for what kind of method, you will have a lot of people.

    I can listen to the rebuttal, I can''t help but sigh, say:

    "Hey. . . You fell, come and just went back. But I suddenly lost all. "

    I think that my magic is in an instant, I am less than the level of the super-order, and my most trusted teacher has betrayed himself. For a time, she only felt the change in the whole world.

    "You don''t have me? If you are too apprentice, then continue to be a fiance!"

    You said that he smiled. I saw that this expression immediately remembered the kiss on the stone before, and I was full of red and pointed to Gu Yao:

    "you. . you. . You have a rude apprentice, what is wrong! If you have time to think about these, I don''t want to think about what medicine can help me find the magic. "

    I can''t help but claim that I have been born in the practice of the drug, in addition to the three medicines of Wen De, there is still some prescriptions.

    Unfortunately, just shake his head and said:

    "The previous magic demon has already used you, now I want to improve the magic can only find other prescriptions. But that material is said to be more difficult, and I can''t find it for a while."

    There are many ways to improve the magic in the book, but if it is taking medicine to improve, it must be a thousand years of tasting in the high concentration magic. If not, then it can only improve the magic of a period of time. After the drug effect, the magic will disappear, and the body of the user may also produce side effects.

 96 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Ji Section 96

    "Hey. . . It seems that this is really big. "

    I caught my head into the meditation.

    "Don''t be so pessimistic, are you not the youngest ace Master? This is a lot more than others."

    You Xin wants to be so high, definitely there is no problem.

    "This big is not just a magic problem, and tomorrow will return to school and have a lot of things to deal with. Aeemans''s legacy and manuscript I have to sort out, then what he is dead. We must think about everything. "

    Aeemans is a Baohuang Pai, he has absolute strength and forces to stabilize the remaining three people. But now Aeemans die, I am afraid that the remaining three families will definitely swar, and they will overturn the current royal family. However, there is a very important friend in the royal family now, so she can''t let this happen.

    "How long can this? From us to now have two weeks. I am afraid this will have passed it."

    You can''t see it, because no matter who rule it, it doesn''t matter if you are. As long as you are nothing more than Aisa is better than anything.

    "I haven''t been opened yet, because Aeemans disappears a few weeks is very normal. I have been in contact with the Magic Association in the last city. It is said that Aeemans is now studying a new magic, so it will not attend any events for the time being. only. . . . "

    I said that I frown here and then continue:

    "Hastan has passed the death of Wen Dynasty and Lien''s father and sons. This is all reshuffled by Carpel family. However, it is strange that Hastan''s two things have not been mentioned. "

    Come''s doubts are here, Hasstan is also an old monster who lives into a human. He wanted his own life at the crafts, but now I know that I am still alive, there is no action to act. Is it afraid of Aeemanis still alive? However, Hastan saw Aeemans to take their talent magic, then kill themselves.

    I can estimate how I can''t guess, the reason why Hasteine ??is stupid, it is because the silly brother who is sitting opposite him.

    Has also said that Hastan is an old monster that is alive. The more cherished this person, the more cherish his life, the more fear of dangerous things. Think about the [sage] of the sword, I can''t go out, a sword, the icebergs, the weight, a sword off, and a sword torn void. Now Haster is also known as the news that is still alive, what is the representative? On behalf of Aeems, this even controlled the "prison fire" Aeemanz was killed by You. Then what kind of void magic is still a fart before you. Therefore, the void palery will of course know that he is his own father, completely can''t make it, it can be a little bit a little. Come is a master''s master, saying what is, everything happening in the volcano is a dream, I can''t remember what I woke up.

    87. Back to school

    Come and You have now holding half of the property before Wen De, so there is no need to worry about the problem. They took the fastest carriage along the way to the school direction. After two weeks later, You finally returned to the long-lasting school today. I could go, I didn''t say it straight to the office of Aseman. She understood that she had to do her best to live in the news of Aeemans. At the same time, he must also think that it will practice his magic as soon as possible. The level of the class king card.

    As for the school, I will go straight to the dormitory direction, this has not seen Ausa for more than a month. The feelings of love in my heart are like a river. Now he just wants to see Aisha, thinking about embrace the love. But when he opened his own dormitory, he stayed.

    Two beds are still still in the room, and there is no change in the middle of the curtains. It is just that the clothes in the love of the Aza cabinets and those who are placed on the stage are all right. And the dust odor from the room, at least for more than a month, no one has lived, which means that the love is not living in this room.

    "Hey? Weird, is Aea moving back to the original room ??

    The first reaction is that Aisha returned to his room, but this bed is obviously in this room.

    "Hilfu, what is the morning of the morning?"

    You remember that I was sleeping with Aisha, and then I didn''t see the figure next morning. At that time, Hilfu was transferred to himself, so Hilfu is the last and Aisha.

    Hilfu hung in the blessing tried to recall the scene of the morning, and then replied:

    "That day, Sisha is really worried about what is worried, and then I want to protect the security of the owner, and you don''t leave you. "

    You said that I didn''t feel more strange, I''ve been a long way to worry about it. I was also worried about Erysea had a good time to sleep well, but I always feel a little strange.

    "What is the best to know what ..."

    Said that he was close to the door of his dormitory, turned to the direction of the actual class.

    It is probably about four o''clock in the afternoon, so the students of the trip class must have a practical class. After all, the Imperial Royal College value is worthy of the actual combat with the magic and the command of the team.

    When I came to the lobby of the actual class, You Lima saw Aijir''s figure in the hall. Because only she holds a giant ax, standing in the center of the hall and the hopping. Others are sitting on the ground, seriously observing the fashion and combat skills of Ejier. However, he found that this group of people did not have an Aisha''s figure, but it seems to have some birth face. Because there are a few beautiful little sisters have never seen before, I am afraid that it is rising in other classes.

    Just when I thought about it, Aijir had held a giant ax in his feet, stepping on the foot of the feet, hurried to the Yanhu straight. At this moment, Igier is so much, like the boulder rolling from the mountains. Yanhu looked at Ejier''s expression, it seems to be treated by Aijir''s momentum.

    How did this tiger have never thought of human little girls in front of them like this momentum. At this time, I saw Aijier jumped in the air, and the giant ax came to the Yanhu''s. However, this tiger is the king of ordinary summoned beasts, the reaction is fast and agile, I only see a side jump, I esteroid from the ax. And at the same time, I saw the flame in the inner air in the tiger, and then I spit out a piece of people like a human brain.

    Yanhu and Ejier are not far from, and this fireball speed is very fast, just in a second, this fireball came to Aijir. Seeing that the fireball is going to play in Aijir, but the guy of Ejier doesn''t hide, and the giant ax will cut the fireball. Ai Jier is also surprisingly fast, even if this giant ax seems to have more people, she actually sang it quickly. A moment of sharp ax hit the fireball, and scattered the fireball in the air. At this point, the students underwreat have surprised and praised them. Some girls looked at Elegel that seems to have already appeared, and boys don''t want to say.

    However, this has not ended yet. None of anyone thinks, just in an instant of Aijir with an ax blade, she actually rushed to the front of the Yanhu in front of the inertia of the ax. Even this hammer did not think that Ai Gil would make this trick. I saw that Icheier had an ax, and the amber eyes were straight and the tiger had already blinded. Although the Ai Gil body is not high, the giant ax in this hand is very unparalleled. Yan Hu looked at Ejier and scared turns, and there was no war again with the tail. A moment of onlookers immediately sent a cheer, even if the school teacher standing on the side couldn''t help but bother.

    "This Aijir is too handsome! ! ! "

    "Yeah yeah! ! Can kill the tiger within three strokes. It''s just a woman''s God of War. "

    A boys looked at Aijir.

    "Do you want to see your sister? It is said that Ejier''s sister is not talking to people, I am afraid that only my lovely little girl will look. "

    A little girl in Liu Hai looked at Eger.

    "People will not like you like this. Aijir said in the team yesterday, but he talked to me. "

    Another boy is very proud to have a chest and looks very much.

    "When I fell in the flames yesterday?" You just shouted to be a bait by Aijir''s sister. "

    The little girl looked at the proud boys ridicule, showing a bad laugh.

    At this time, a tribe of a fare class is to lane Aijir and lamented:

    "I really didn''t expect this Aijir that can become so powerful in just five months. . . "

    At that time, IIIE and his own strength differed, but she is now in this god, which has arrived. It can be a single-hairy tiger, it is really incredible.

 97 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 97

    At this time, everyone noticed that he stood opposite the lobby, this new classmate naturally did not know Gu, said;

    "This is now the time of the king class, how can there be a boy from other classes? ? "

    "Yeah, I have never seen this person, I am afraid that it is even below. "

    Although the name of You, although everyone has heard, he saw himself in addition to the veteran students in the truck class, only the teacher. The students who have entered the truck class through the exam are originally a class. This exam is once every four months. When the last test, he has followed it, so they naturally don''t know that this person is .

    At this time, the boy in the king of the trip to looked at the smile of the blessing, and then said:

    "You speak be careful, this guy can be. . . . "

    I didn''t wait until the boys said, I saw Aijir threw the giant ax, flying to the blessing, then hooked the neck. Two people look like a long time, the endless friend, but Igil''s look is not as simple as a friend.

    "! ! ! Is it a man of Aijir''s sister! ? "

    "No way! ! I have never seen this person! ! "

    "senior! ! ! What is this kid? ! "

    That veteran boys looked at the blessing with helpless eyes:

    "It is what you don''t want to provoke. . . "

    88. Auda''s address

    "Good guy! ! Your metamorphosis is finally coming back! ! ! "

    Ai Jier hooks the neck with the elbow, put the dead buckle in his own armpit. I didn''t expect to bless. I haven''t seen Aijir''s strength in these two months has increased a lot.

    "I am going!! There is something to say, don''t do it, don''t meet !!"

    You want to break away, but when you have to break free, you find that your head seems to have a soft thing.

    "E is stalemate."

    "Where is your metamorphosis these two months?" I am waiting for you to teach me the next stage, but I am not impatient! ! ! ! "

    Ai Gir is so excited, that is, because he has told her that the triumph cultural method has effectively effectively, and the effect is still very significant. A few months ago, I Gil was still the role of the Yanhu, and now I can kill the tiger within three trips. This progressive speed is even if I Gil I can''t believe it.

    "Wait a matter of saying that you can explain it, and the following explains more complicated. Do you tell me where Aisha is going? ? "

    You can not fight for you, now he just wants to know the whereabouts of Aisa.

    "Hey? ? Does Aisha didn''t be with you? ? "

    You didn''t know that this Aisa disappeared with him and the day of leaving the school was the same day. Therefore, the school is constantly coming out, saying that these three are actually a honeymoon.

    "Wait !! How can Shan be with me? I remember that Gair said that she had something to do so, how can I ask if I haven''t come back for a few months?"

    And the things in the room are gone, this feels like it will never come back.

    "Hey? ? ? Is there something at home? She didn''t told me before. . . "

    Ai Gilia immediately launched her, then fell into silence. It seems that something is a bit wrong.

    "I don''t even know this, I don''t know ..."

    You touched the chin frowning, and Erosei was strong and strong. But her usually compares introverts, not often talking to other students. In addition to it with yourself, it is the most talking to Igil. Now I don''t know, I am afraid it is really a matter.

    Thinking of this is going to turn around outside the lobby. Since it is an accident in home, go to the love of the horses. The school''s roster should have a background information of the student, as long as you can check where the lovers are.

    "Hey! Metamorphosis, etc. I! ! ! Where are you going? ? "

    Aijir said to leave, I didn''t want to hurry up and followed.

    The new lobby looked at the back of Aijir''s chase and was surprised. They really don''t understand, and the inconspicuous brunette man can attract this female God of War in their hearts.

    . . . . . .

    You and Ejier are going to the archives room at this time. You is the inheritance of the flames, so there is an incidentary privilege in the school. He wanted to look at the archives, as long as the courtespential teacher said it is good.

    You handed a quotation, stood in front of the master bookshelf to find the name of Aisa. Because Erosso has not told himself that her last name, so I have a little difficult. But I have seen it for more than a thousand years. The book is still there, so I don''t spend too much time.

    You took a paper from a thick piece of information, and then put other information back to the original position, went to the front of Aijir.

    "Name: Aser Lawrence is good at element magic: ice system. Physique: B + has a close fighting talent. No no noble identity, the household registration is: Flem Empire, the western suburbs, Lawrence Manor."

    You looked at the information on the paper, and all of the information on the information was all. The rest of the remaining is some of the results of the Esa enrollment test, and it is not used to find Eros.

    "Gillsta City? ? Isn''t that the city in the north of the forest? It''s almost three days in the past. "

    Igil thought that if you wore it directly from the forest, you should arrive in a day and a half, but it is a bit dangerous. Unfortunately, Igil will not know that this city called Grista is that it ran back and forth in the evening, but also a place for eight masters.

    "Three days ?? I will start now."

    You said that turning around is ready to leave the archives. But just at this time I Gil pulled a bless.

    "Wait a minute, talk about it?" ? What is this fake? ? "

 98 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 98

    Igil thinks that this is not your home, come and talk about it.

    Unfortunately, I Gil didn''t know that I was now pretending to deal with Aeemans to deal with the school''s official business, in order to cause the imagins that Aeemans also live. So now I can control the implementation of the school, what is the relationship between this? This school is not your own home or what?

    "Nothing, I don''t have to leave. You will go to class, fight back, I will teach you again."

    However, you will take a step and will be caught by Aijir. Now Ai Gil has begun to have an eyebrow because of the ceremonial first-step cultivation, so the power is bigger, this grabbed is almost called the current blessing.

    "Don''t go yourself!" ! Aisha is my friend, so she has a power! ! "

    "It hurts pain .. Don''t tell me, don''t, I am so hard!"

    You is now a normal person''s body, but I have banned your arrest of you.

    "You should say it first, take me. Otherwise, you can catch you again. "

    Ejier is still do not let go, for fear that this loose hand has ran. You''s mobile speed, she has a few hearts, and she can have a lot of hardships, which is much faster than the original, and this is willing to fall.

    "Good ... I will take you to take you."

    You think that Ejier This guy is the person who wants to do immediately. I am afraid that if I don''t take her, I must have a long time. Have this time with her, it is better to waste it on the distance, so I promised it.

    I heard that You was promised, Ai Jir was immediately loosened. Because she also knows that he is the kind of credit, since the promise will not pay attention. I first agreed that I didn''t kill Kyle, I really didn''t kill Kyle.

    After the two were talking, they quickly organized the information and left the archives. This is a privilege, but Ai Jier is different. If she does not leave the school without a fake, I am afraid that I will be expelled directly. Therefore, he decided to take Aijir to explain it, as long as you agree, then, then, it is easy to make things.

    You know that the carriage is going straight to the schoolmaster, so there are not many hesitation, with Aijir came to the door of the schoolmaster. However, I haven''t waited for you, I heard a sound of a burst of downlink cabinet.

    89. Missing Magic Stone

    "I will remember it should be here?" ? ? "

    Come at this time is still looking for something in the office of Aeemans. At this time, I suddenly came to the sound of knocking on the door. I was shocked to stop the action, and then I received all the things that turned out of the cupboard. Then I said with a very calm tone:

    "Who? come in? "

    It is said that I have quickly scattered the magic of the door.

    "Can I help me take Aijir to batch a spice? We have to go to the love of the family."

    The magic just eliminated, and he went directly. I can see that my silly brother is immediately relieved.

    "It turned out to be you, I thought ..."

    I haven''t finished it, I saw Aijir followed. I could stop the mouth immediately. Although he is a hundred believe this stupid brother, but this Aijir is not very trustworthy. Don''t say that she is an outsider, just that her last name will increase one hundred vigilance. Although it may be just the same name, but in order to prevent it. After all, Izers'' smelon is the most threatening of royal family.

    You didn''t respond to you, and I took it on it. I can''t see my eyes, I will understand it.

    "Nothing, you said to go to Aisha? What happened to Erosa? "

    At the point of the eyes of concern, after all, this Ai Sha is a favorite object of his own fool, what is important to estimate that his stupid brother will definitely sit down.

    "Aisha is as if please go home after we leave the school, I haven''t come back now, so I want to go to her home."

    However, he said, but the eyebrows wrinkled. It''s not that I don''t like Ausa, but this love is not too coincidental. and¡­¡­

    "Ok, I know. You are in peace of mind, and I will help you. "

    But I didn''t continue to think about, but immediately approved the leaves of Gui and Ejier.

    "Thank you, the teacher!" "

    Aijir saw a long time, thank you, and the face of this is really big. It is necessary to know that the fake strips of the trip class is not a batch of batch, and there must be full reasons for other people, and various proofs can be invited. But this bless just said that I said that I immediately agreed.

    "Nothing, let''s go to the baggage that will be prepared. I want to say two words alone. "

    Companies can make Ejir first leave. And Aijir didn''t think much, and turn left the principal room. Just after waiting, I suddenly realized:

    Alas? How can a teacher in the schoolmaster?

    However, this Aijir took the foot, but I immediately gave it to the clothes, and I said:

    "Oh my God! ! Stupid! When you go to Aisha, I will go to Aisha. Why do I Giier? ? "

    I didn''t respond to my half. I looked at the masters in front of the question mark.

    "Why can''t I Giil ??

    "This Aijir''s last name is Izes! The monk''s last name! Although now I am just suspicious of the same name, but in order to prevent you or from what Idess, Bollett, Capera is far a bit. After all, we have two now! "

    Come and carefully explained the situation. After all, Aeemans have died, and their magic is declining, which has not been able to grasp anything in any family.

    "Igier is not a relationship of the army, I trust her."

    I''m thinking that Igil is my friend, of course, I believe she is completely unconditional.

    "Hey ... I really can''t take you this stupid. "

    I don''t say anything more, after all, the apprentice believes in Aijir, then I will say it, I will be able to hate it.

 99 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 99

    "Right, listen to you in the door of the box, just now ??

    You should look at the you. Just now Aijir is not good, I want to come now.

    "Find a long-awaited magic stone. According to the truth, the magic stone should be locked in the cabinet. As a result, I just turned down to find that there is only a space box, the magic stone is gone. "

    I said that I opened the drawer under the table and pulled out a stone box that engraved with dense Ma Ma and magic arrays. This stone box is exquisite, and it is definitely what baby. However, when you open the stone box, it is empty, but nothing.

    But compares to the inscription and magic arrays that seem more to the stone boxes. I saw that I extended his hand and touched the French array on the stone box, then said:

    "What is the use of the magic array this ??

    You only feel that the magic is very familiar, but it can''t think of it.

    "This magic array is said to prevent magic stones from being stolen, but I feel not used. This magic stone is gone, but the box is still good. "

    Come said to cover the box and resend it back to the drawer.

    "What is the magic stone used?"

    You is very curious about this magic stone, because the box is so big to engrave, then you want to come to the magic stone itself is definitely a kind of artifact-level baby.

    "I don''t know what to do, but the magic contained in it is very powerful, it is said that there is already a history of thousands of years. So I want to try to see if I have help me to restore the magic. "

    I said that I am revealed a little regret, I want to come to the magic stone, I am afraid she can restore the level of the ace level.

    You look at the uncomfortable, and you are of course not good. So I picked up the pen on the table and then wrote something on the white paper next to:

    "Your magic recovery is something sooner or later, I will write some medicinal materials, you will go to find it. I will go to Aisha''s road will also help find it. Although these herbs are very rare, but if found If you can do twice the effect of magic demonstration. "

    These medicinal materials that you are writing will be different from the medicinal materials left to Wenhe. Because it is necessary to help you forbach drugs to improve the cultivation of magic, these medicinal materials must be talents. Otherwise, once it is drinking, if it is a general medicinal material, it will only cause harm to the body.

    After you write, you will hand it to you, and once again.

    "This year, the year and the concentration of the magic, must be bidding. Otherwise, it will definitely go to the mess."

    I have read the list of probabilies, this is almost slid down from the chair. I thought: My mom, where is these things going! ! Hundred Years He Shouwu? Millennium ginseng? ? Is these things not to be in the Oriental Continent? ? This does not match the geographical environment of the empire! ! ! !

    But thinking about thinking about Germany from two continents, there is nothing serious.

    You look at the present, I am very worried, I am afraid that she will say that she will hit the magic chaos.

    "During this time, you must pay attention to your body! Don''t cultivate it."

    After listening to it, although the surface is just a simple point, in fact, there is already a warm flow that slowly flows to the heart field. It is necessary to know that there is no one to pay attention to himself since the accident.

    "Well, this is naturally a number in my heart, but you are careful on your way. Calling Hilfu Don''t leave you. "

    But now there is no way to pass the magic to your blessing, so I didn''t want to give this school gate. However, it is not easy to see, even if you don''t agree, it is estimated that You will still sneak over. But good at Igil and Hilfu, so I want to think about it.

    "I know, I will not have problems here, rest assured ~"

    You said that I have an individual with cockroaches, turned out of the principal room. To be honest, I have been in the same time, and now I am not used to it. This reluctant feeling is simply exactly the same as the Aisha.

    However, at this time, you can look at the back of your blessing, can''t help but feel a little worried. This Aisa leaves the day of the school as the same day, and the Aeemans and Clare are not in the school. This magic stone will not be ...

    I hope that I am just my mind ...

    90. Fighting

    After a little preparation, you will embark on the road to Gillsta with Hilfu and Aijir. The first thing of the town is not very large, so if there is no prior appointment, it is not a suspension horse that is leased by the blast horse. Although I want to hurry, but I have to rent an ordinary carriage, but although it is an ordinary carriage, but the luxury of the carriage is not less than the suspended high-end carriage. The interior of this compartment is very spacious, enough to accommodate five people. And the seats are all sofas of the leather, sitting very comfortable. Now that the huge car is three people in Hilfu, it is only three people, so I Gil is just lying down.

    "Ah ~~~! First sitting this high-grade carriage! ! Sure enough, you are not the same after the disciple of the flameless witch. Renting this carriage is not lie. "

    Ai Jilia lying on the sofa has stretched a big stop, knowing that Ali, although it is not very poor, but it is necessary to rent this kind of carriage. This horse car is 10 gold coins, and it is better to buy money to buy something you want to play, and enjoy life.

    It''s not the same, this time he is crazy sitting on the horse. The suspension carriage took a vomiting once, but after it is used, I will feel the ordinary carriage will feel the panic. Therefore, he did not hesitate to choose this shockproof ability without hesitation, sitting up with the most comfortable one, but this is just the most expensive. However, you can do money in your hand, this veteran is half of yourself and you. A total of three B-class space rings, there is more than 100 million gold coins inside. You originally gave three rings to you. But Nai Keer petted his own stupid brother, so I didn''t want to give you one. The reason why it does not give it to You, naturally, he is afraid that he will spend money. After all, the pocket money given before, can be disappeared at light speed.

    "Hey ... I have to follow, I don''t have to sit on the carriage."

    You''re thinking about itself, just an hour, now it is not so complicated by Aijir.

    Ejier is not happy, saying:

    "Aisha is also my friend, how can I not follow! ? "

    I can worry about Ericza.

    "Don''t be excited ... I am not bringing you. Just spend three days on this road. I always feel very bored."

    You said that he glanced at the scenery outside the eye window, and I thought it was better to say that it was better to say.

    Ai Gil listened to the complaints of complaining, said:

    "Don''t spend time like you. Even if you ride the fastest horse, you have to be a half a day. I don''t believe that you can run it over! "

    "Sorry, it is really running!" But You didn''t say it, after all, this is a bit beyond the scope of Igier''s cognition.

    "correct! When you say this, you are better to teach me the next stage of cultivation. "

 100 Unlimited apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 100

    Aijir said that it was excited to sit. Looking at the scorpion of the stars and looking at you.

    "The next stage of the fight .. I think ....."

    You said that I have begun to recall the kind of food that I have studied in my mind. The first step in this kind of gas is to breathe to make your breathing stabilize, then combine the external air and its own unacceptable magic, form a new energy, that is the fighting gas. This first step is completed, the fighting gas will be gathered in the cultist''s Dantian, then the subtlety changes to the cultivator system. Only, this time, the trium enthusiasm cannot be controlled by the cultivator, so this is going to carry out the second part.

    Thinking of this, you will start to explain this second step for the second step. First of all, I Gil must do their own triumph in Dantian, and then control the fighter to swim in their own body. First control one, then two, three shares, and finally until the seven stocks all open, and the fighting gas will be entered into the meridians under the whole body. This makes a better change in the system of truffle, thus making the foundation for the next cultivation.

    Ai Gil listened to understand, after all, she never touched these things. When he said that "meridians", I Gil is even more.

    "The meridian is awkward? What is the stuff in Dantian?"

    Not only Aijir, I am afraid that people on this continent will listen to it. Therefore, he can only turn over the head to begin to explain from Dantian and meridians. As a result, it was in this afternoon to explain the human body with Aijir.

    However, these are not married, and they are not blamed. After all, this continent is dominated by ancient times, so there is no magic of the study and cultivation of the fighting gas. It is very fast to be replaced by the magic, thus exiting the historic stage.

    On this continent, the fighting gas may be just a way to fight against the magic. However, they don''t know that in the distant oriental continent, the fighting gas has been developed to the extreme. It has a variety of confessions, and a variety of ways to practice. Just I didn''t realize that he is now teaching Aijir''s cultivation method, which is the highest deep door road in the Eastern continent.

    After you explained all, Aijir''s convenience was in the end of the two days of full-body investment in the cultivation of the triumph. Although Ejier initially felt that the top of the tongue is very tongue, the tongue is very tongue, but these three months of the self-sufficiency will come out, but no one can see it. This is not a few people, but I can''t do it in my heart. Originally, I was just a silent ugly duckling. Now I turned into the gods in the mouth of the people, and these changes are undoubtedly a help.

    In the last day of the road, I Gil finally mastered a way to control the fighter.

    . . . . .

    At this time, Igil is lying on the sofa in the carriage, red cheeks, the expression on the face is like laughing, then shouted with very shy sound:

    "metamorphosis! ! Don''t touch me! ! It''s itchy ~~ Well ~! ! "

    "You have a violent female who wants you !! I just use the external force to help you spread the fighting gas, or you will not open this gas in Dantian!"

    You said that he pushed with his finger to the bottom of the Aijir belly.

    "Ah ~~~~ What do you want to do with a metamorphosis! ! ! "

    Ai Jilia was soothing, and the soft belly was immediately passed, but this itching was also mixed, so that Igil was a bit unknown. So Aijir''s ability to got the head of You, kicked the youth to the opposite sofa.

    "Lying! I will help you cultivate, you still kick me !! Hilfu you help me review the review !!"

    I shouted with my head and shouting my head. However, the Hilfu sitting next to him is just turning the head to the window, then in the mouth, the small sound:

    "I don''t evaluate the life of the owner. "

    ©´ (¡¥ ¡¥) ©°

    91. Lawrence Manor

    After three days of time, you finally arrived in Ghesta.

    This carriage entered the city, and he didn''t have nonsense.

    Just, this is more desolate, the more you go, wait until the manor in your mouth, III, II, I''m discovering that things began to become.

    In front of the manor door is broken, the weeds in the garden are crowded, obviously an unmanned modeling.

    Look at the building of the manor body, the tattered window and the rotten door, it is all the samples of a ghost house.

    "This .. this is the Lawrence Manor ??

    I watched the car and asked.

    "Yes, this is the Lawrence Manor. However, the people who have lived here have been missing more than ten years ago. So this yard has been abolished, and there is no one to ask. "

    The driver answered the question of You, but this answer is too incredible.

    After Ai Gil listened, the brow was slightly frowned, and the surname written in the infants of Aisha was true, but listening to the car so much, it seems that Lawrence has been missing, Mo Sabo is. . . . .

    Thinking of this, Aijir is not self-defeating.

    The magic used by Ericas, is a cold ice, and those who are difficult to do not have an ice? ?

    But no matter what, Erosse is your own good friend, so even if she is a female ghost, I have to catch out and ask.

    Just thinking, at this moment, standing in front of this fashionable house, Aijir is still aware of the arm.

    And You will not retreat because of the horror of the house, I only see that he didn''t think it, and he walked in the house.

    Aijir is tightly holding a bless, and the soft two groups in front of the chest will embed the arm.

    However, even if you have a soft touch on your arm, but unfortunately, he is now completely thinking about it.

    I saw the hall of the house, gave a look at the broken furniture, and some broken ornaments.

    You can affirm that no one has lived for a long time, and there is no fluctuation of any energy among the ruins.

    Therefore, next to you just turn it in each room, you are ready to leave this house.

    However, when you want to leave, a portrait of a living room is deeply attracted to the eyes of You.

    This portrait is painted, it is a beautiful silver hair woman. However, this is not the key to attracting bless.

 101 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 101

    The reason why You will be attracted by this portrait because of the woman on this portrait, just like Aisa.

    Purple pupil, such as gems. And the silver long hair, it is like a satin, and it is relatively smooth.

    It is just that the woman on this portrait is more mature, more stable, and more beautiful. . .

    If the feelings of Erosha are shy girl, the woman on this painting is a mature lady.

    Beside the lady, it seems to stand with a man wearing a gorgeous costume. Unfortunately, this man''s face has been torn, it can''t see his long phase.

    "This. . . . Is it Aisha''s mother? ? "

    Ai Jilia is tightly holding the arms and then curious looking at the woman on the portrait.

    And you touched the chin Sissora for a moment, replied:

    "Don''t know, but I am sure, the woman on this portrait is definitely not Aisa."

    Once you have finished, turn around to go outside the house.

    Originally, he thought Eesha was just back to the hometown to deal with some trivial things, but now, it is still too little to understand the love of Eros.

    After you left the manor again, I decided to go to the town to find a few days, and at the same time, I also surveyed the Lawrence family.

    Therefore, Guhe Aijir lived in a hotel close to the downtown city.

    The hotel is a room with a small-scale bar below this hotel.

    In fact, in accordance with the economic capabilities, you can now fully live in the highest-end hotel in the city.

    But the high-end place is not convenient to explore the information, so in order to help the collection of intelligence, You still decided to live here.

    At this time, You, Hilfu and Ejier are sitting in a bar, a uncomfortable corner, drinking milk.

    This kind of scene, let the land rogue sitting on the table, huh, I am thinking about such a man, I have two beautiful women drink milk? I am afraid that the little dolls are not coming, even the beer has never touched? ? ?

    However, he did not pay attention to these people''s eyes and ridicule, just thinking about Aisa''s things.

    I just went to the wine to inquiry, the news of this wine is just a little one or two, the details are not as good as the car.

    Just when You wrinkled, when I watched Mo, a full of smile, I took a beer and sat in Aijir''s side and said:

    "Little sister ~~~~ Is it traveling here with boyfriend? ? "

    The bald smashed the color of the blue stared at Elegl looked at it, and then drank the beer in the cup.

    Ai Giill is also annoying for Ericssos, how to have a heart.

    So she disdainted his eyes, then said:

    "We are not coming to travel, you can''t hurry! "

    To know, Aijir is not a woman who is watching the hooligan.

    Only how I didn''t expect Aijir that this balun is that the more resistant, the more excited types.

    I saw the light head and put down the wine glasses in my hand, and I said to Aijir''s face:

    "Hey ~~ little sister is still quite big?" ? But don''t be tight, the temper is playing to play! I don''t think you will play with this child who will only drink milk. Tell me tonight, our brothers make you try to taste what is real milk! "

    The bald man said, and his hand stretched into the hips of Aijir.

    Unfortunately, he has not been able to touch it, and the whole person is flying out by Aijir.

    Aijir is not light, and the balt has hit a few tables in the bald, and finally stopped at the center of the bar.

    At this time, the music in the bar suddenly stopped, everyone is horrified to look at the direction of the baldness.

    However, Ai Gil did not pay attention to these frightened eyes, but pointed to the baldness and rumors:

    "Oh shit! ! How can you live this kind of scum? ? "

    After Ai Gil, three strong Han Raould stand up and blocked her.

    Each of these three people is burly, and the momentum is stunned. One of the people''s face, still stayed with a long knife, and it is a story of a story.

    At this time, I saw one of the strong people in Aijir and said:

    "Little sister, I see your life, so give you an apology opportunity. You know what people have just been hit by you. ? "

    When I heard this, I was uncomfortable when I suddenly became, I saw her three strongmen in front of him.

    "Who are you?" ? Under this light day, is there a non-governmental woman? ? "

    Ejier is born is not afraid of hard girl, you are hard, who is afraid! ?

    But the three strongmen saw it, but just a smile.

    Subsequently, one of the men who smiled and laughed came out and said with Aijir.

 102 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Festival 102

    "Non-ritual you? Little girl, you have to be clear, the brother and we do anything about you, no one dares to say that we don''t take up! "

    After the man finished, he prepared to hold an Aijir''s arm, so I fell to the ground.

    However, I haven''t waited for him, Ai Jille will send the people in the first, and I will fly the strong man.

    Youyi quickly wanted to help, but he was stopped by Aijir.

    Subsequently, I saw that Aijir''s chest said:

    "Always don''t shoot!" Let me try these days of cultivation results! ! "

    Ejier finished, he took his own sleeve and started to act.

    Under the other three hands, it is a bit unable to understand the situation in front of you.

    Although the brother is the boss in the four people, the strength is not strong, so it will be calculated that it is flying out.

    But this knife is a man who passes the martial arts, how can he fly out? ?

    Let''s take a look at the chick of this wheat, she is just a tempting female doll, it is impossible to fly out of the knife!

    Thinking of this, four people think of just a knife, the man is drinking, and I don''t stand stabilize.

    So I saw them smiled and the knives and men, ready to go up, and I gave Aijir on the ground!

    91. Rogue in the Pub

    After the blessing and Ejier left the manor, he decided to go to the town to find a place for a few days, and at the same time investigate the Lawrence family. So I booked Aijir tonight, I lived in a hotel in the city in the city. The hotel is a room with a small-scale bar below this hotel. In fact, in accordance with the economic energy, it is now entirely in the highest-end hotel in the city. But the high-end place is not convenient to explore the information, so in order to make the collection of intelligence, you still decided to live here.

    At this time, You, Hilfu and Ejier are sitting in a bar, a uncomfortable place to drink milk. This scene let the land rogue sitting on the table, huh, I am thinking about such a man actually with two beautiful women drinking milk? I am afraid that the little dolls have never touched the beer? ? ?

    However, he did not pay attention to these people''s eyes and ridicule, just thinking about Aisa''s things. I just went to the bar to went to the bar to listen to the news, but this wine is also only known to the manor, and the details are not as good as the car. Just when You wrinkled with a brow, a smiley bald man was holding a beer and sat next to Aijir.

    "Little sister ~~~~ Is it traveling here with boyfriend? ? "

    The bald smashed and stared at the chest of Igil, and then drank the beer in the cup.

    Ai Giill is also annoying for Ericssos, how to have a heart. So I got a little bit of the eye, then I didn''t say good luck:

    "We are not coming to travel, you can''t hurry! "

    I know that Igier is not a woman who is scared to watch hooligans.

    Only how I didn''t expect Aijir that this balun is that the more resistant, the more excited, the more excited. I saw the light head and put down the wine glasses in my hand, and I said to Aijir''s face:

    "Hey ~~ little sister is still quite big?" ? But don''t be tight, and the temper is playing. I don''t think you will play with this child who will only drink milk. Tell me tonight, our brothers make you try to taste what is real milk! "

    The bald man said that she stretched out to the hips of Ejier, but he didn''t have a rush to touch, and the whole person was flying out by Aijir. Aijir''s feet is not light, and the baldness has turned a few tables, and finally stopped at the center of the bar. At this time, the music in the bar is abundant, and everyone is horrifying to look at the direction of the baldness. I saw Aijir stood there and pointed to the balt and strong people.

    "Oh shit! ! How this kind of scum can still live today! ! "

    However, after this, I saw three Zhuang Hanzhongbed in front of Aijir. And these three people are burly, irritating. One of the people''s face still stayed with a long knife, and it is a story of a story.

    At this time, I saw one of the strongmen and said:

    "Little sister, I look at you, so give you an apology opportunity. Do you know who is that you are playing with you? ? "

    Aijir was immediately unhappy, and he shouted in the three strongmen in front of him:

    "Who are you?" ? Is it nothing to do if the non-saliant woman is not? ? "

    Ejier is born is not afraid of hard girl, you are hard, who is afraid! ?

    However, three strong men just smiled at this time, then one of them walked out and smiled.

    "Non-ritual you? Today, the brother and we are here to give you a turn, no one dares to say anything! ! "

    When the man finished, prepared to hold an arm of Igil, so I fell to the ground. However, I haven''t waited for him, Ai Jille will send the people in the first, and I will fly the strong man.

    Youyi quickly wanted to help, but was stopped by Aijir. I saw that Aijir''s chest said:

    "Always don''t shoot!" Now let me try these days of cultivation results! ! "

    Ai Gil said his own sleeve and then started the active bones.

    The opposite side of the boss and his three don''t seem to understand the situation in front of you. Although the brother is the boss in the four people, the strength is not strong, so it will be calculated that it is flying out. But this knife is a man who has practiced a little family, how can he fly out? ?

    In the eyes of this wheat chick, how to see is just a tempting female doll. The girl behind the green hair is delicate, and it is the power of the chicken. As for the boy, it is so big, it is still drinking milk, and I don''t dare to move by my girlfriend, it is definitely a small white face.

    Thinking of this, the four people think that they just have to drink more than one heel. So I laughed with each other, ready to put this seductive wheat chick to dry it on the ground here.

    92. Rock

    Speaking of the brother, people who often drink alcohol here will not be unfamiliar. The brother was originally called Bild. Because the body is burly, the appearance is fierce, it looks very embarrassed, so there is a name of the brother. This is a big strength, but in this belt behind him, there is a black waist, so no one dares to sin him. And the three younger brothers around him are all the height of 18 zero, and the muscles in the body have brought the clothes to the clothes.

    However, it is the four strong men. At this time, all fell on the ground. And let them fall on the ground, not someone else, is the little girl who tried to play before, Ai Gil.

    At this time, I saw Aijier stretched with the bones, and she said with his younger brother and his younger brother.

 103 Unlimited Acts and 123th Festival 103

    "I didn''t expect you to see it in such a way, but fortunately I haven''t used it, or it is trouble ~~"

    When the brother, I was getting swollen and climbed from the ground, and then pointed at Aijir:

    "Oh shit! ! Your smelly, I don''t know who is my grandfather! You are waiting for me! ! I will find my brother-in-law soon to pack you! ! "

    Although the brother puts his mouth, it is very wolf. I saw that they were all the nose, and then they ran out the pub in the street, so they disappeared.

    At this time, the staff of the bars quickly came over and said:

    "This woman, you will go! This boss is not a role. His brother-in-law can take the black bear Bill of this street''s order! ! "

    But this Aijir is listening to this person, I saw Aijir brows, replied:

    "What Black Bear White Bear, this light day is in this non-gift girl, is there a king? Today is me, if you change a girl tomorrow! ? ? "

    The staff see Ejier doesn''t plan to leave, so I don''t say much more. After all, I can''t make it right for a small girl and a black big brother. At this time, many people in the bar saw this situation and quickly prepared, but there were so some good things, and they were ready to stay here. I want this Aijir''s definitely no fruit to eat. The biggest hobby of this yo is playing a woman, afraid of this beauty, etc., must be pressed on the ground. So these mixeds in the pub, mostly, I want to wait here to have a cheap after they have finished playing.

    Sure enough, I saw a bunch of people rushing in a while. This group is obviously different from the four mixed mixes. The headed man leaving a blonde plate, the tiger''s back, the skin is dark, and it is the black bear that just said in the mouth of the staff. And other people who come in also have no mixed oil, obviously a gangquicle.

    At this time, I saw that I was standing in front of the black bear. I pointed to Aijir said:

    "Brother"! ! This is this gimmick. Make me with a few brothers. "

    The brother didn''t have the embarrassment in front of the black bear. It is like a father, and the attitude is praised.

    "To shut up! What do you do, there is no number in your heart? ? "

    I want to come to the black bear and also know the smell of the brother, so I am glaring him. The brother was closed by this, and immediately closed his mouth, did not dare to say anything.

    At this time, I saw that the black bear walked to Aijir and looked at Aijir said:

    "My little scorpion is usually good, I want to provoke a girl. But you are too embarrassed, in our snake''s site, this is not so much! "

    The black bear glared at Aijir, apparently put a "on the ground of Laozi, Laozi is the truth, the wrong is also right!", Such a expression.

    However, Ejier did not eat this set and said with black bear.

    "Who is the Snake? I still have a monkey? ? If you want to take me under the head, don''t I lying? ? "

    Ai Jille glared at the black bear, and thought that he was a victim, and it would not apologize.

    But I didn''t expect the black bear to say straight:

    "Yes! In our snake''s site, Ah, you have to be lying! ! "

    After saying that I only saw the black bear, I wanted to hold an Aijir, and I Gil saw it quickly and escaped. Then immediately jumped up, a flying kicking on the black bear.

    Original Aijir thought that this black bear will fly as it is like them. But I know that this black bear doesn''t fly, but it is still standing in the original. At a look, I saw the foot root and palms of the black bear have become rock. Ai Jill saw what black bears, it is a rock!

    This is a bit panicked. This is coming to find Asa, and there is no weapon. Now that the red hand is afraid of being able to play the black bear in front of this.

    Aijir''s fear is not unreasonable, and the black bear is not the same as that of the black bear before. The black bear is pure, the fire is pure, and the strength of the order is not as an intermediate mage.

    However, I didn''t wait for Ejier to recover the empty foot, and the black bear grabbed the ankle of Igil, then slammed her to the air. This hotel has three floors. This bar can see the top of the third floor, design in the middle of the top. So the black bear, throwing Aijir on the second floor of the second floor. At this time, I saw the black bear jumped, and I jumped with a thick rock block to the same height like Aijir. I saw him with one hand and was ready to lock Aijir in the air, and then fell with her.

    This trick is the famous killing skill of the black bear, [rock pendant]. After thrown into the air, jump to the same height as the opponent. Then add the weight of itself in the opponent, and finally fall with her. At this time, as long as the opponent is falling, it will cause the legal acceleration, and the lower limbs are completely paralyzed.

    However, when the black bear just jumped to the air, when he didn''t wait for both hands to locked Ejier, he saw a black shadow suddenly fell to his face.

    Black bear, thinking: his speed is already very fast, what person will be faster than himself?

    However, this sentence has not been finished in his mind, and the black bear feels a bloom. When he worked with himself, he found that he had already reached the ground.

    "How ... What''s going on! ? ? "

    The black bear stood up and sway his head, and he said very surprised.

    However, no one was in the court, because no one saw anything else, so I don''t know how to answer how to answer.

    However, at this time, the black bear saw a brunette boy who was holding the gesture of the princess holding Aijir, I want to come to the black shadow.

    However, when I haven''t waited for the black bear, when I was prepared to ask the kid, I found that this kid didn''t pick up a glass of milk on the table.

    The self-esteem in the heart of the black bear has been severely hit, I want to come to myself [rock pendant] In addition to the Snake Lee and her baby daughter, I have not been broken. But now it is unknone, but also drinking milk, I think I feel shameful!

    93. Miss in the black

    The brighter looks at the front of you, the more you want to come. The first arrival of this is hard to see, and it must have returned it back. I saw the black bear screamed, and the rock under his feet out of the earth, all of which were condensed on the black bear. Although these rocks are not different from ordinary rocks, but in fact, they have passed the refining of the black bear''s own magic. These rocks are in the black bear. It is like letting black bear put a unbearable armor, let his whole body. I can''t see a slight flaw in the up and down.

    Youyi quickly put down the milk drunk, said to Ejir:

    "This guy is still letting me have to pay."

    Igil didn''t say much, and I didn''t see anything when I booked the battle [sage], I only knew that Jester is born to death. Nowadays, I want to take myself, and I certainly won''t let this good learning opportunity.

    But Ai Gil thinks more, this is not as gorgeous, and there is no such thing as she thinks. I saw that the speed was quickly rushed to Bill. When I looked at Bill, I was already in the belly of Bill, Bust, covered with hard rocks. In an instant, all the rocks covered by Bill produced cracks in the abdomen, and then the gravel of a piece of gravel was dropped on the ground. At the end of Bill, all the rocks were all peeled off, showed his original appearance.

    "This. . . This. . impossible. . . . difficult. . Do you have a kid. . . . "

 104 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 104

    The black bear looked at the eyes and glaring eyes. I saw that I didn''t wear black clothes at this time, but it was also a black hair, plus the very fast speed, I want to come to the black bear. However, this black bear just wanted to open, but he couldn''t support his body, two eyes and one white, the whole person fainted on the ground.

    At this time, the little confuses left next to it are dumbfounded, and the people in the black road brought by the buddy are surprised first, and then quickly take out the weapons to surround it.

    At this time, I saw one of the high-spirited men stared at the brother:

    "Let''s shout! ! Just say someone else, give your brother-in-law! "

    I didn''t have much nonsense, and I will do it in accordance with this high-end man.

    The front of the brother is walking, and the atmosphere here is immediately nervous. I saw the man who said with a high-spirited man said:

    "Isn''t you disputed by the Tiger? ? ? "

    The high-end man has moved the magic while talking, holding the magic of the fire element in his hand, ready to attack the blessing. After all, this is a punch in front of them, so I can''t look at him. But even if he can fight the black bear, it is not an enemy that is unable to be. The black bear is only a person, and now, in addition to the high-end man, there are ten people, and then there are ten people, plus those who cultivate [magic martial arts], and have more than 20 people. If you think that the black bear will go to the head.

    But Nai He You looked at this man:

    "What Tiger is you talking about? I don''t know."

    You must not know who the Tiger in this high-end man''s mouth, so he listens only to the question mark.

    But this, I don''t know why I angered a man, I saw the high-end man and said:

    "Don''t be stupid! Now this "Around the Mountain" is still the calculation of our Snake Yellow! ! Do you kill our Snake? Do you want to leave here? ? ? "

    "Through the mountain" is the name of the geographic environment in the negative environment. In the south of Emperor, the road in Galsta City is because there is a hills in Warcraft, so you will be around the mountain when walking, so this belt will be called "around the mountain."

    However, this high-ranking man is placed on his mouth, but there is no attack, which is obvious to delay time. It seems that he wants to wait until the "big lady" is coming, and there is a victory after winning.

    But why didn''t he think that when he bless, he didn''t care about it:

    "I didn''t kill him, and you are going to prepare my friend first, even if you kill it, there is nothing wrong?"

    When the man heard the man, he went to the fire. He wanted to know that the Snake Letter had to take human life. If it is moving, it will definitely be blood bond blood, no rules, even the guards can not be tested. However, this sentence is simply an extreme insult to the majesty of their gang.

    I think that the high-end man is waiting for the "Miss". I saw his two hands and fame, and the flame was used as a four swords in an instant, and then bowed to the past. Although these four Yan Swords are very common, it is very strong. Ordinary flames hit people just burn the epidermis, but these four Yan swords are hitting people, that is, the fire directly into the flesh, so that the enemy''s body began to burn. If you just hit the shoulder thigh, there is a muscular place to go, but this is a sword to plug in the internal organs, I am afraid you are even more powerful.

    And these four swords are extremely fast, and they fly in front of you. Just thinking that Yi Yi was inserted by this sword, when I was a fireball from internalization, I saw you a sway, from an extremely drilled angle, I escaped these four Yanjun, and then rushed to high In front of the man, a man put the man in the ground.

    Yan Jian''s speed is very fast, but the speed is faster. The side of the watch is just the kung fu of the eyes, and he saw the high-end man has been pressed on the ground. Now, those high-rangest men''s hands only hate did not act early, thinking that the four swords were enough to be a life. But now I''m late. If they think about it, I don''t want to help, there is no courage. After all, I see this situation, it seems that as long as you have a little twisted, this high-end man''s neck will be broken.

    However, the high-end man who was pressed on the ground did not have a little fear, and he only saw him angry:

    "Oh shit! ! You kill me! I have a kind of you kill me! Your tiger is just in the emperor! ! Here is Grillta! ! Our Snake and Miss won''t let you! ! "

    The man shouted in the ground, but he was just an expression that did not understand:

    "Nerve disease!? How to turn off the mouth is not killed? Do you have a woman? How can you let you come so messy?"

    However, the high-end man does not have to continue to say:

    "Recklessly? It is not strange to see your life. I am not afraid to tell you, in this Grosta City, our Snake is the king. What Tiger, who calls you is a slag! ! I have been in a moment, I can''t open it! "

    The high-end man has already paired him to be the hand of the tiger, so it will naturally not serve soft. At this moment, he thinks if he didn''t kill him now, and there is a good time waiting for the big lady. It is necessary to know that the strength of the big sister is above the people, this is going to join hands, and even if it is very powerful.

    At this moment, I saw a group of people holding the soldiers, and the momentum rushed into the pub, then the three layers of three layers of the three layers were surrounded. Then I saw this group of people suddenly made a road, it seems to be why big characters make the way. It''s just that everyone went out from this road, it was a brown-haired woman who left the waves.

    When a man, a man is coming, it is a big laugh, and a little laughing:

    Haha! You are dead here! Our Miss is a person who has entered the senior mage. People who dare to come with him here are not good, and she is a famous heart, you are ashamed of us today, I am afraid. . . . . . . . . "

    But this high-end man dialect has not finished, I saw that the strength in my mouth, my heart was excited, and then said with a very spoiled tone:

    "You brother! ! ! You finally came to me! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    "Hey! ? ? "

    ¦² (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |||)

    94. Take the body of others

    "." . You Ge? ? "

    Everyone in the field is staying in this picture, I thought that this big lady is not coming to save the land? How did I just give an enemy to the enemy.

    "Big. . Miss. . . you. . "

    The high-thin man looked at the big sister and didn''t know what to say. Here, he was still pressed on the ground now, and he was hung in the first line, but how did this big lady don''t care? ?

    "To shut up! ! ! "

    The big lady turned his face and glared in the man, this high-end man was completely stunned by this stun.

    This big lady is not someone else, it is the Linda who will take the auction in that day.

    After that day, I didn''t pay Linda in my heart, but this Linda thought I thought about the night.

    Now, she finally saw her dreams, so he still tied to these, what is the bear.

 105 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 105

    At this time, I saw Linda with doubts, asked:

    "Linda? What is the big lady?"

    Anyone who can see this is what is a situation, so he didn''t wait for Linda to answer, and let go of the high-end man.

    Linda, I still remember his name, and then excitedly jumped up and excitedly shouted:

    "what! ! ! ! You still remember my name! ! ! ! "

    This scene, it really made the audience.

    Everyone is thinking in mind: "What is the head of this kid?

    And the high-end man next to him, the heart is even more, he wants:

    "Miss Miss is always the soul of the soul, unhappy, even the favorite clothing stores don''t operate.

    But when you see this kid today, how can you be so excited? ? ?

    Could it be that. . . . .

    This kid is a big lady. . . .

    ''Black Sword Sheng''! ? ? "

    Thinking of this, the high-end man stared at the horror of the horror, and looked at this bless standing in front of him.

    The thin man is responsible for the auction of the scene of the auction, so I didn''t see the true look of the sword.

    Afterwards, they heard the "black jam".

    The legend of this sword is not good to kill, but when you face him, it will be afraid than in the face of death.

    According to the truth, the eight masters are all uncomfortable, as long as they still leave a breath, they will not be admitted.

    However, they didn''t have blood, and they looked at the swordsman, but they didn''t dare to catch up.

    At this point, I think about the action you just, a broken rock on the black bear, escaped my four Yan sword.

    And this is still in the case of a red hand, a pleasant situation.

    At that time, I thought that this child was deliberately installed, but now I think about it, if you just get it seriously. . . . . . . . .

    Thinking of this, the back of the high-end man is all wet with cold sweat.

    However, there is no one at this moment, pay attention to the psychological activities of this high-end man. I saw Linda looked at Yi and said with a slightly spoiled voice:

    "You brother, how do you play with black bear? ? "

    Linda is spoiled, while looking at the arm, it looks like it is not going to let go.

    You looked at Lin Da, which was like this, some didn''t know what it was, and how did this Linda suddenly changed? ? ?

    You will know where he will hurt the eight masters of the eight masters, and it has been completely fascinated.

    The side of Aijir saw this situation, then he was uncomfortable, "", I think this is really liked to get into the grass, I am afraid that Ais is because he spends heart, so I will run away.

    Can be just think about it, did not say it, after all, there is not all solved.

    After he was slightly smashed, he pointed to stand in the final Yongchi in the crowd:

    "Because the guy is not a gift, I am playing."

    When I heard this, I immediately scared a cold sweat.

    The name of this "Black Sword" is only passed between the master, and he has never heard of this mix.

    However, after Linda saw you, it was a kind of embrace, and he was hugged, and he would definitely be a role.

    It''s not good to be a son-in-law of the Snake! !

    In this way, is it not directly sinned? ?

    Thinking of this, I''m bonded to the crowd, rushed to Linda and You, and then paid soft, kneeling on the ground, after a few heads, I dare to say:

    "Linda sister, I don''t know if this is your friend!" If you know, I have this courage! ! I should die! Damn! ! Please let me let me! "

    At this time, Linda has long been there to be cute when you come. I saw her faceless and said coldly:

    "Don''t ask me? You guilty is yourself and his friends, you should ask them to ask for mercy. "

    When this is a lot of time, he thought that Linda would take into account the little scorpion that Zombie is believed, so it will not be too difficult to get it, just happen.

    But why didn''t I think that Linda actually threw himself into the hands of Guohe and Aijir.

    It is important to follow the wilderness of Igil, I am afraid that I am not dead! !

    Thinking of this, the brother hurriedly turned his face to Guohe, and then shouted:

 106 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 106

    "Big brother is forgiving! Sister is forgiving! ! "

    The boss and some mixed bars next to it, this time is really open.

    The brother is in the small scorpion of the black bear, in this belt, do not put anyone in the eyes.

    And this black bears are the hard work of the Snake, so his little scorpion is naturally not easy to provoke.

    However, this is good, the girlfriend of the Snake Ye, not only look at the half-dead black bear, but also drilled the arms of the people.

    I want to come to this kind of milk, which is much bigger than that of the black bear.

    The brother is naturally understanding these, but now I don''t use anything, I only blame my own character, how can I change it earlier.

    "Ai Gil, this guy is you, you will do it yourself."

    I looked at Ejir, I said.

    "I don''t know what to do, can''t you really kill him? And is he not your friend''s hand? ? "

    Ai Gil is just a little girl who is a child. If she really wants her to kill, she will still be afraid.

    However, at this time, Linda is particularly attentive and said:

    "Kill it, kill, it doesn''t matter ~~~"

    This sentence is out, there is a small number of people on the pub in the pub, and it is completely clear.

    As long as You stand here, anyone is not worth mentioning in Linda. If you put on the sky, it is the situation on the side.

    However, Ai Gil heard this, it was a bit anxious, I saw she rushed:

    "do not! Don''t! ! I will not be conscience! "

    At this point, this is on the ground, listening to their conversation, my heart is a surprise, and I suddenly suddenly, various stimulation.

    "Don''t kill him? ? Non-ceremonial girlfriends, do you have the truth? "

    Although Linda is talking to Aijir, but the eyes are looking at the bless, laughing.

    "Hey! ? girlfriend? ? no no! ! I am not his girlfriend! "

    Aijir saw the head and went to the head and negate this statement.

    "But when I hugged my brother, you are clearly jealous! You just don''t want to admit it? Don''t tighten it ~ How many wives like yourself, and there will be no objection. "

    Linda said while smiling, but this conversation can give it a bit of it.

    Ai Gil heard this, and pulled it with a little, then asked Xiao:

    "What did you do with her metamorphosis? Why is this obsessed with you? ? ? "

    You listened this, revealing the innocent expression, replied:

    "No .. Didn''t do it. When you come here, I bought a ice bracelet to IAsa. It is the way to Linked to help. However, she is not like this before, now I don''t know that she is it. What evil, becoming this. "

    You Xin wants to come here twice, it can be for Eros, which time you have time to take your girl!

    "Don''t you do anything?" "

    Aijir looked suspiciously.

    "Really, you will decide how to deal with this matter. Now I look at Linda seems to be mixed here. After the end, I will ask her about Lawrence''s family."

    Wo Zinda is a big lady in the county, and what the snake is in the land, so Linda''s information will definitely be more than others.

    After Ai Gil heard, he immediately glanced, and said:

    "One day to Eve on Salsa Aisha, you have to think about Aushan, how can you come here to get into the grass! ? "

    Youhu only feels too innocent, he really didn''t do it!

    At this time, I saw Aijir turned to look at the brother in front of him and said:

    "I am not going to kill you, just hope that you can understand what you are in a whirish girl. "

    Ai Jili is to let this brother go to the province, but the ear of Linda has changed this.

    "Have you heard it?" How do he treat those girls, how do you have today! "

    Linda said, the younger brother next to them immediately, grabbed his arm, dragging him, and this brother is still shouting:

    "Xie sister does not kill!" Xie sister does not kill! ! "

    Ai Gil looked at this scene and was thoroughly messy. . . .

    (¡¥W ¡¥)

    95. Request of Linda

 107 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 107

    After the brother was dragged, Linda immediately commanded someone to pack the scene, and lost a lot of service stores to the boss. According to the truth, this money should not be given, because the pub of this hotel is the site of the Snake, which has to be given to the snake. However, Today''s Linda followed the magic, not to pay this money. Finally, the boss is really alive, but I have to collect these money in my heart.

    The hotel owner is careful to go to the front of Linda, and then a little bit a bit of blessing next to it. This understands that Linda''s little girl is wanting to leave a good impression, so this is not allowed to lose money. The boss will think about it. In front of him, this kid has a little in the eyes, and it seems that it is not like a bad person. If this is this child married Linda, then he was better after he was.

    However, no one will pay attention to the psychological drama of this boss. After the boss took the money bag, Linda gave his arm and looked at him.

    "You brother, how can you live this place? You just have to come to me. "

    Although Linda is not big, this soft thing is still in his arm. I didn''t expect you to say that Linda has changed so much about his attitude. I saw Linda, saying that Linda said:

    "Linda, you still don''t have this to hold me better."

    Although you refused, your face is a particularly enjoyed expression.

    Linda will be a little unhappy, I saw her eyes, I saw her eyes, I said:

    "Why don''t you let me hold?" Is my girlfriend be embarrassed next to it? ? I saw that she didn''t wear ice bracelets in her hand, and they were only just a two old three. "

    Linda said that Ai Gil was bad. Igil didn''t think about it, I will pull God and Linda, and then I said with a very excited tone:

    "What old two old three! ? I am not his girlfriend! And we are going to do things, you can have a lot of trouble. "

    Linda asked immediately:

    "work? what''s up? ? "

    Linda did not pay attention to Aijir''s argument, because in Linda Eye, Ejier is a dead proud. It is clear that it is just jealous.

    However, Linda asked, he went back to God immediately, then looked at Linda asked:

    "Linda, how much is your Lawrence estate in the city?"

    Linda took his hand with his hand with his hand, then replied after thinking about thinking:

    "This Lawrence Manor has been won for a long time. Dad said that the Lawrence''s master''s grandfather had a strange disease for more than ten years ago. After a night, he has retired from home to others. "

    Linda said that the horror in the heart of Aijir disappeared in an instant. It turned out that her husband was dead, but thought it was a whole disappearance.

    You listened to my heart and I suddenly turned over, my feelings were just moving a place, I thought I really didn''t miss the secret. But although I am relieved now, I still have to go to the love of thearea, so I quickly ask:

    "Then do you know where they move?"

    However, this time Linda did not answer directly, but pointed at the ring brought by the blessing, then said:

    "Do you have any rings? The ripple in this ring is a home pattern of the Empire, but I have heard that this count is weird, the actions are weird, generally not always. "

    Linda''s professional habits are staring at other people''s jewelry, so this is a thing that is brought, he naturally does not ignore.

    After you heard, he looked up his hand and looked at the rings that Aea bid did not give yourself. I saw a pattern of a wolf under the golden magic stone. I want to come here that the family of the one who is said by Linda.

    "Earl of the eastern region ....."

    You will be prepared to leave here, but he just took the arm and pulled his arm by Linda.

    "You brother! You wait, since I helped you, should you help me? ? "

    Linda low-headed, the hands and dead, the voice of the blessing, the voice of the speech is extremely small, as if there is any difficulty to call the help.

    Whether you are the last ice bracelet, or this time I look for the trail of Aisa, these are the busyness of Linda. So since Linda has to open a mouth, he will definitely not refuse.

    However, when You asked Linda, Linda was just awkward, and the voice said:

    "That one. . . This matter is important, or it''s still another home. "

    . . . . . . .

    Although Ejier has repeatedly opposed, the last bless still comes with Hilfu and Aijir to Linda''s home. This Linda lives in a big house in the city. This house is not very luxurious, the garden is also general. But after the house is in the house, it is a stylish atmosphere. The murals on this wall are also good, or the kettle on the table is also good, everywhere is the baby worthy of the city. This or Hillfu is not what, just let Ejir look for dumbfick. I saw her three steps and two steps, and her eyes kept watching the baby. I can''t wait to move.

    After walking along the corridor, I saw that Linda introduced them into the living room. Then told the maid to give them the top tea.

    These teas poured water are the exclusive servants of the snakes, like the characters such as Zombies to ensure the safety of the home, and the hired maid strength is the level of the primary mage. These sergends have gone to the big people in the next day, go to the nobles of the nobles, and come to the small head of the black gang, these people come to the Snake''s family, the Snake Letak is just told the ordinary tea. But now Linda actually gave these hair children''s top tea, which would not help them flourish in their hearts.

    However, at this time, I only heard a rush of foot walk from the upstairs "", everyone stunned. And those who have extraordinary maids are doing a good guard, ready to protect the safety of Miss Miss. However, when the door of the living room was pushed away, the person who found it was actually the owner of this house, and the face had a serpentine of the snake scar.

    The face of the Snake is full of embarrassment, worry and anxiety, but it has become a surprise after seeing Yi. I saw that the snake did not say that they came directly. Hold your hand, it is as if you are holding a life-saving straw, then I am particularly excited:

    "I finally waited for you!" ! "

    The servants at home immediately stupid. This snake is very proud, seeing the general nobles come to shake hands. I have seen a Maozi how to meet with the savior.

    Everyone turned into a blink of a look, I saw him, and the appearance was very common. However, this is sitting next to the little Linda. At this time, it is looking at the love of the blessing, and the whole person can''t wait to fall in the arms of You.

    This public understands that this kid is originally a son-in-law in the future of the Snake. But think about it, this kid is a snake woman, there should be this treatment. This snake is considering her daughter as a pocket pearl, how can it be so down. And I saw a sister next to this kid, this sister looked at Linda is a jealous, I want to be the girlfriend of this kid. No matter what thought, the Snakers can''t hand over the daughter! ?

    Just when the commither was unfolbened, a maid who was just auction at the auction, but he looked at the voice of the trembling:

    "black. . Black Sword. . . . "

    96. Snake of the Dynasty

 108 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 108

    Black Sword Sheng, one person is octox, this is the first of this snake. It is said that the Snake of the Snake Yellow arrived from behind, but the Sword of the Sword, the sword didn''t take the Snake. As for how the Snake, the Snake, you are unclear. Afterwards, when the Snake God learned that Jian Sheng was brought about by his daughter, he was only regretted, and it was silent in silent.

    However, when the maids understand what is the identity of the child before the eyes, they have been driven out of the living room, because the Snake God seems to be very important to this sword, and this is certainly not what they should know. of.

    At this time, there is no outsider in the living room, and the Snakey is sitting on the sofa opposite the bless, and Linda, Aijir and Hilfu are sitting together.

    "That ... there is more guilty on the auction on the day, please have a lot of holy people. "

    The Snake of God looked at the appearance of the blessing. At this time, the Snake Let him say that the snake is better to say is a bar, and there is no dare to expose a poisonous teeth in front of the you.

    Aijir looked at the puzzles of Raffles and said:

    "Swordsman? ? What sword is? ? How have you become a sword! ? ? "

    But Aijir asked it is also white, this title is a ghost East Xi You himself, I don''t know, how can I suddenly become a sword??

    "Don''t ask me !! I don''t know what the sword is not sword!! This uncle, what you are talking about, can you explain ??

    You obviously can''t remember anyone from this Snake. After all, he was only a road to the road by himself.

    "Amount ... don''t you know? ? On the same day, you were in the auction, and the people who knew afterwards, they were known to the black sword. "

    The snakey bluntly looked at the confused blessing in front of him. I thought that this guy did not want to admit that he was a sword? ? I have never heard of his name before this, and I want to be a person who doesn''t love the rivers and lakes. Then there would be no more than those who have thought about it.

    However, this snake is never thought that he took the next sentence:

    "..."

    This time, he listened to the snake, this is okay from other people, but this is the Judan himself asked. I don''t know if I don''t know if I have a name. The first one is that I didn''t put them in my eyes. I tried to step on an ants to bending down the waist to study what varieties it is? will not! These eight people said the hero of the master. In the eyes of You, eight ants are eight ants, don''t care about the name.

    The second possibility is that it is intentionally pretending that it is not known to highlight his own power. The Snake Letak today found that the age of the sword was not big, so this second possibility is a big bigger. After all, the eight people are all faceless, saying that it is absolutely impossible.

    "Nothing ... Nothing, since the sword is unfamant, then I don''t have much to say anything. "

    The Snake Let''s see what you have more nonsense. Even if people want to force him, he has not said that he cut eight people is him, what is he loves to say what is. I don''t know if the title of Jian Sheng is not known, I don''t know who is cutting, I don''t know, I don''t know if I don''t know. I asked more, I just asked himself.

    "Uncle, you don''t have a sword, the sword is called, it''s too strange. Call me, don''t have a last name."

    I didn''t care much, but I just listened to the eyebrows. This auction will be what she naturally doesn''t know, but this Snakeye looks in the body and the magic is definitely a one-class master. This master is respectful to the blessing. Is it a heroic man in the rivers and lakes? ?

    It is excited that Ejir is in the heart of Aijir. No wonder the day [sage] is not dare to be awkward, the original boy is really a master of the pigs to eat tiger!

    However, this Aijir just sat on the side to play the psychological play, did not show it. Hilfu originally knew that his owner''s energy is resistant, so he was not too surprised. As for Linda, he didn''t listen to his dad from entering the door, but he always looked at the two eyes kept in the eyes.

    The snakey looked at the baby daughter who watched his home, could only shook his head in his heart. I thought that this daughter can''t stay, my old man is at the end of life, but it is more than it is more than her heart.

    At this time, Linda seems to feel the sight of his old man, and suddenly woke up, then look at him.

    "You brother, this is my father, people are called him for the Snake. I think you have heard of it. "

    "Hey ?? Snake is not what you said the black head ?? He is your father?"

    You Yi immediately shocked, and then found that this snake and Linda did a bit of similarity. I didn''t think of you, Linda, the little girl, there will be some old dad who looks like this.

    "Taoist head? ? "

    Ai Jier sat in a whisper who only hear the sound he heard. Seeing this black man''s attitude, Aijir is absolutely confident that you like to play a pig, you can''t learn.

    At this time, I saw Linda looked at my father with a confident expression:

    "Yes, it is the top of the top. Unfortunately, this black head is afraid to have a few days. "

    Linda itself is a beautiful person. At this time, Linda is frowned. It is full of bitterness. It is very chance to love. If you change it, you may not be able to find the direction. Unfortunately, the heart is pretending to be Aisha, and You also know that Linda is put it out, the purpose is to let himself help them.

    "Linda, you still don''t play. You have helped me introduce the auction. I bought the ice bracelet. I have given the information I want. So what is busy, I will definitely help."

    "Hey? Don''t you listen to what? ? ? "

    Linda listened to such a saying that he suddenly jealous. I want to bring him to the auction last time, I want to set the ring on his hand. The result didn''t expect that you did it as a kindness. This is how many people in the weekly settlement, and I didn''t expect this to be anti-switched today. And this set is so sincerely so sincere, this set is to let yourself be self-extricted.

    At this time, the Snakeye also looked quite surprised to read Gu, said:

    "Yes, Mr. You, you haven''t heard anything, do you decide to agree? ? "

    This family''s own daughter is clear about the help of the Snake, but this is obviously not looking at my own daughter. And I just said that this is related to myself, it is definitely a big thing. But in front of you, I didn''t ask if I didn''t ask.

    However, where they will know that he is born to see the character of tears in the world. Although I don''t have to like Linda, I looked at Linda''s frowning, and I didn''t help but feel pity. Even if I know that Linda is pitiful, I want to help myself, but what is the relationship? The information provided by Linda just is enough to let himself help her.

    I saw that you won the eyes of Linda with very serious eyes:

    "Linda''s thing is my business, I will help it."

    It means that this guy originally wants to express it: "Linda is my friend, her thing is my business. I have helped me twice before, so I all don''t help him."

    But this doesn''t know why it turns out after saying it from the mouth.

    Linda, who is looking at the deep feelings, listening to the blush, and the excitement is almost dizzy.

    And the Snakeye also exposed a full face.

 109 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 109

    Only Ai Gil listened to the end of "", I thought that this Aisa is at the scene, I am afraid you crying and seeing she is useless.

    At this time, I saw Hilfu picked up her little book in silently, and wrote the words of the [Master Harbor + 1] on the top.

    (_)

    97.

    After this sentence, the Snake Yellow did not hide, and said his own dilemma directly. This snake said that it was the city of the city, but in fact, he had already said that this "winding mountain" has been a long time. In the south of Emperor, all cities in the north of Gesta will return to God of the troper, and this Ghesta is just a big camp. But this black has an independent truth that allows the Zombie behind this to call the rain, it is the second time of the Capela family.

    Although this morality is a two-way family of Capelai, it is much more than that of the control. Great home is only studying magic, I don''t know where to go every day, I don''t see people. And Wen Dempets are different. He monopolizes all the business transactions in Galsta and "Wound Mountain" in the Imperial Commercial Hub. Ming Dynasty drugs for sale, weapons. Dark population smuggling, poisonous (product) transaction, he all did not let go. It is because of this, he needs a hand that can be trusted, helping him to take these things when he is not there, and this person is a snake.

    However, now Wen De father is rumored to death, this snake is lost by the mountain. I thought that the big family of Capelai will continue to support the Snake, but I didn''t expect this big man to support the gang boss from the emperor.

    The administrative officials of this empire are pleased to give money. But people on this black can not be so easy. Nowadays, although the Snakey is sitting in this black boss, the following forces have begun to go close to the black gang of the emperor. According to the news of the Snake Lead, this "Tongshan" has a few blackheads, [swordssels] [Blood Wolf] [Eagle] [Cheetah] These have already gone to the emperor. []. In this way, I am afraid that the thirty-six black helbs for "Around the Mountain" will be in the past. And if so, wait for the Snone''s blind, there is no other way to choose.

    If the Snake Yellow is now escaped, all the crimes in the black city will be added to his head, then he will become the wanted criminal on the black and white road. The snake is thinking that you are wanted, it is nothing, it is a desperate person. But he will not let Linda follow himself. But if you stay, it is a dead road. The people on the black road are not for you to catch you, in order to prevent you from playing in Dongshan, killing exit is a common sense.

    Just anxious in the Snake, when I couldn''t get it, I came to their home. Snake Ye thought of this day, a thousand gold is only red, straight [Iceberg], no eyes, it is definitely a master with the Ping of Izers. And he has a hand, no one is dissatisfied with a sword, so if you find such a mountain, you will be able to fight against the people of the Capelai. So, I have been the show in the living room, just that Snake Wanner did not expect that the bless will promise so fast, and it is very surprised.

    However, when Snake Yellow was happy, suddenly a maid came in, holding a black letter in his hand, looked at the Zombian:

    "Snake, this is a letter that the tiger is a trustee gives you. "

    The Snakey is a black envelope, and the original peace of mind disappeared from the face. I saw that the Snake Yellow took the letter and opened the read:

    "Nine tonight, northern suburbs. Ask the snake to go to a banquet. "

    The Snakey blusted her book and lost his book and threw it. Then both eyes look forward to the front, as if the whole person lost the soul.

    You looked at the movement of the Snake, so I asked:

    "Linda, what is your dad?"

    You Xin thinks that this snake is very happy in a second, how can I stay at this letter?

    At this time, Linda is also a bright white, looks at his father, then says the voice of slightly shaking:

    "I didn''t expect the action, it would be so fast. . . . "

    Linda first got a while, and then quickly explained:

    "This black envelope is the killing order on our black. That is to say, when we don''t know, the [Wing Tiger] has been unified all the gangs of "Around the Mountain", I am afraid that our own gang has already rely on the past. Otherwise, it will not formally send my dad. "

    You listened, picked up the letter on the ground, said:

    "This is not to write to invite you to go to the banquet? How can you kill it ?? What is your father? It is also a black head. It is impossible to tell if you kill it."

    Although I am very concerned about the Snake, his eyes are not independently fixed in the two words "Going". I have to know that you have been rushing on the road during this time. I haven''t eaten a few more, and my stomach is called. Now look at this "Going" word, I am very excited in the heart. And this northern suburb is very high-end, there must be a lot of delicious.

    However, others can not bless this idle, and I saw Linda said at this time:

    "You don''t know if you have a brother, this is the last meal before the death. It means that you have done so many years, or you will give you the last meal. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, this new one, the old must die. "

    Linda has not said that there is a tear into the eyes.

    "Not very understanding, I obviously I heard that people are heavy. But now you have a big boss for so many years, how to be killed, you have to be killed ??

    Human things are doing not understanding, they say that human mousse is high-minded, how can this face are faster than the book?

    This is, I saw Linda secretly sneaked with tears, then said with a calm tone:

    "This is not a weird, and it is a" good "word on the road. My dad is sitting in this boss, there is no less murder, and now people have rushed us to kill us, which is also a matter of course. "

    When I said in Linda, the Snake Letard suddenly parked Linda, looked at the Guo:

    "Mr. You, I am really grateful to help me. But now I have no longer go back to day. This can hold Capera''s forces, except for the Port of Port. Seeing that you seem to be unknone with Izes, I want to be the people of Portlet. If the wing tiger has not uniform "winding mountain", you may have room for saving. But now this is the order, I am afraid that you can''t save it in person. "

    "Dad, what are you afraid of? Is it not a sword? I went to it with them. . . . "

    Linda seems to persuade the snakes with such a reason, but it is said that he has never been able to.

    What is the local northern manor? It is where the "Around the mountain", the side of the white road, secretly, the Snake, Linda, is there. Now [Wing Tiger], the ... Although this snake is talented, it is just one of the gangs of the gang, and the strength is not much longer than everyone. And the reason why he can sit in the town "Tongshan", in addition to strength, depends on Wen De support behind the back.

    Nowadays, the thirty-six gangs of "Around the Mountain" have all been put on [Wing Tiger], then explain the Snake Ye and Linda waiting in the northern suburbs and Linda''s masters. In addition, there should be other hands and younger brothers, I want to definitely not be less than a thousand people. And it is said that Tiger, who is called [Wing Tiger] is a master with the king magistrate. This ace Master is a well-established official position, in addition to strength, there must be excellent contributions and background to be on. Therefore, there are many strong big giants who have a strong strength to be in this ace, and the Tiger is one of them.

    The Snake knows that you are very powerful, you can sword. But this time, it is nearly one thousand opponents. Among them, thirty-six, one of the ace master. I am afraid that even sword is not possible.

    I thought that the Snake Yellow quickly looked at You said:

    "Mr. You, Linda will give it to you. You run with her. Don''t let her return. "

    Linda listened to it first, then anxious Zhang opened his mouth to say anything, but this did not say that exports were interrupted. I saw that you won the mouth of the mouth:

    "This invoice will be refused. With Linda will definitely be mistaken. Since people will ask you to go to the banquet, if you worry, then I will go with you. Ok?"

    The Snakeye listened to this, I was anxious, I thought you were not afraid of death, but my daughter couldn''t have anything! So the snake did his force and said loudly:

    "Mr. You! ! ! Do you understand what this banquet mean? This feast is probably about 36 masters waiting for me. These masters are not in the auction at that day. And there is also a power and a fate of the ace [Wing Tiger], plus other hand and the younger, I am afraid that this banquet is less than one thousand people! ! "

 110 Unlimited Acts and 120th

    Snake Letes want to bless the age, I want to come to the northern suburree. Even if he is so powerful, can he even hear sixteen? What''s more, now it is 36! And I haven''t counted those powerful horses. This ancients said that the double boxing is difficult for the enemy, and the slopes can''t hungry. Black Jiejian is alive from inside, and it is definitely nine deaths. It is not ashamed that it is not as good as the Runda Escape.

    However, how can the Zombie explain that Gu is just secretly rubbing a clear-fired clear?

    Can people prevent Laozi from going to me? ?

    (?? §Õ ??)

    98. Fruit Wine

    The suburbs of Gesta City is suburban suburbs, there is a military and luxury manor. The main house of the manor is rushing next to the Lake Gillsta, and its back is a non-high small hill. It is said that this is to gather the magic of the surrounding, so that the inside of the manor is energetic, let the manor The owner cultivates the magical event half. However, the owner of this manor couldn''t live here. He is just a countember, which is provided for this Black Taoist, so it is difficult to see a few people on weekdays. However, tonight is a crowded person, because this "Through the mountain", there are thirty-six blacks that have been all gathered here.

    The main house of this manor is very large. If you go out from the main entrance, you will be at least one minute. At this moment, a more than ten meters of long tables have been placed in the living room in this house, and a variety of delicacies are filled with a variety of delicacies. And the top of the table, sitting on a strong man with a brown beard, a man on the upper body, the muscles and smelly, and a scar on the body is like a tiger''s streak.

    At this time, I saw this strong man closed my eyes, sitting in the chair sitting in the head. The two sides of the table sits on thirteen people with models. All of these people are fierce, although they are wearing dress, but they still can''t stop their murderousness. As for the outer circumference of the table, standing on a circle. These horses are all kinds of tricks, although some are not a Master, but simply look at the level of "magic martial arts", they can have comparable to the strength of the intermediate Master.

    This is sitting on this long table is the thirty-six black heads of Tiger and the "Around the Mountain". And they are now waiting for the protagonist "Snake" tonight.

    At this time, I saw that the main house is slowly opened, and the man who took the head and wanted to know more, I knew it was a snake. And the snake followed his baby daughter Linda, and there was a brunette boy who had never seen. There is a beautiful girl with a wheat skin next to the brunette kid, a total of four people. Seeing this situation also understood what it means, I want to come to this Snake know that I will die, so I don''t fight against it.

    At this time, everyone surrounded by the people of the living room stared at the daughter of the Snake Ye, and the water couldn''t help but bow down. I have to know almost half of the people who know Linda, and it is a long time. Why is her a daughter of the Snake, so I don''t dare to do it, but this snake is now. After the snakes died, his daughter was not allowed to be in place, plus it next to him and a long-lived beauty head, together. . .

    I thought that one of them was willing to raise the eyebrows and then laughed.

    According to the rules, the last meal is dead. But before this, he or the boss of the black, so everyone can''t do it. I can only wait for him to eat, you can kill him, this way is also very simple, not to poison in the rice, but let him go, with this to give him a dignified death method. Just if you don''t want to resist it, then you will not blame so many people are welcome.

    In this way, the Snakey and Linda sat in the other side of the crowd, and Guhe Aijir sat in the side of the Snake.

    At this time, the hall is very quiet. I saw the Tiger who sat on the other head opened his eyes. He looked at the Zombie with a forceful momentum.

    "I don''t want to say nonsense, since you dare to come to this banquet, then you will explain. . . . "

    After the tiger, he suddenly heard the panic shouting:

    "Linda !! What is this drink!? Mingming looks a juice, but why is it why it is whims ?? ~~~~!"

    I saw a glass of glass with a light yellow liquid, and then looked very panicked.

    "You brother, this is a fruit wine introduced from the west of the mainland, and it is similar to wine, but it is made with other fruits. This thing is better to drink less, although there is nothing to drink, but this wine is not generally big. "

    I saw that the daughter of the Snake didn''t ignore the Tiger, and I explained what is this cup of wine.

    Everyone listened, I thought about how this kid didn''t see it. Even the fruit is never seen, dare to interrupt the Tiger to talk, this is afraid that Linda is coming to spend.

    You listen to this is wine, and the heart is shocked. But then the later spirits of this wine will come up, and I saw that he was dark, and his eyes have begun to scatter.

    When everyone saw this shape, immediately smiled.

    "Haha, this kid is drunk, this is to laugh at me!" "

    "Yeah yeah! I dare to break the tiger, my mother, laughing. "

    "It''s really wine and bold, and the wine is grateful!" ! Hahahaha "

    But this will seem to have a bit of unstable cup. He has never touched it since he touched a thousand years ago. This is not, the system is a touch. But this will come to the wine, and it is not so much. I saw that he took the cup of wine, and the rest of the fruit wine was bored.

    However, the Tiger is all interrupted, but I don''t forget because of the ocean. Tiger is sitting in the town for so long, no one dares to interrupt his words. I saw that the Tiger is afraid of the table stations, this tiger is more than two meters, and the muscles in the body are more scary. This step will go to You, and the tableware on the table is shaking.

    This tiger came to Gu, looking down at this, the little ghost that did not know the sky. Then I extended a hand, I wanted to grab the head, but I didn''t expect this to hide. I was hiding. I was not a wine glass in my hand. It''s a bottle, I''m going to fall into it. A full drunk ghost.

    The tiger saw that the heart was so angry, and the whole body magic was played. This tiger is called Tiger, but it is not because of his tiger texture. This tiger''s talent magic is "gravity control", he can control its weight, let himself want heavy heavy, want to be light. It can be soaked in the top of the Taishan, so you can easily float. At the same time as the cat is generally sensitive, there is no strength of the bear, just like a tiger inserted wings, it is rapidly. This has a nine-day god dragon in the Oriental mainland, and there is a wingling tiger. "And this tiger is that it will be the wings [Wing].

    At this time, Tiger''s fist is like the bust, and the speed is very fast. It is like the launch of the artillery, which is unstoppable. It seems that the air has been torn.

    When you bless, you will come up, and you think about Esa and you. I want to drink a bite, what is the tiger? Therefore, Hu Ye has not seen this boxing, which is so hard to play his head by Ji Ye.

    This fist is coming out, and you will fly out. On the wall of the head, hard-erased the wall covered by this marble.

    I saw the direction of the Tiger and flying.

    "Oh shit! Laozi hates someone else to interrupt me! ! "

    99. Zombie shot

    He flew out, and everyone immediately joke. I thought that this is black and black, maybe what black sword. However, this is to drink alcohol, and I have been killed by Tiger, it seems that this sword is what is a virtual name. It was afraid that it was not eight masters to give themselves.

    However, Igil sitting next to it can come. This is a heart, but it is a good friend. This is seen in the friend, and how can I not fight. I saw the giant ax behind Ai Jillen cut the past. This giant ax is the Snakeyer to give Ejier, and the giant ax is created by Xuan Gang, the ax is one, and there is no connection between the middle. It is only the rare weapon of the artifact. Originally, this meal is not letting a weapon, but I only have four people in the Snake, and that belt. This hall is squeezed with a thousand people, even if you bring more than ten times weapons, you will not cause any threat.

    However, this ax of Aijir, but did not smash the Hero. Instead, he was stopped by a red-haired man with a red-haired man with a claw in his hand.

    This red-haired man is a head in the thirty-six gangs, [Bloodyvov].

    Although this blood wolf''s claw is easy to break, it is not as fierce that Igil''s giant ax. But in this bloody magic, this claw is hard to live in Aijir''s ax. And this blood wolf is not just just a single-handed attack. He is looking for a timing in the moment of holding this ax, preparing a slainer to rush toward the abdomen of Aijir.

    Ai Gil response is too fast, this blood wolf is just put it out, and she quickly got a standing. But this jump, Aijir knows himself. This person is not free to move in the lag, and the gilly wolf is on the ground at this time. Now, as long as he has a tuning, it is the aerobic target.

    Sure enough, the blood wolf just just a fake action, now it is to really attack Aijir. However, in the blossomolus rushing to Igil, a wind horse is coming to the blood. The blood wolf saw a side to swear, but even if he avoided, this face was still drawn from five blood marks. This wind is with a sharp edge, and the wind is the point of the blade, the intermediate magic [wind blade]. The release of this magic is Linda standing around the Snakers.

    Linda thought that this girlfriend is his own girlfriend, but she can''t let her hurt.

 111 Unlimited Acts and 121st 121

    Linda immediately made the audience in the audience, I saw a thousand people around the surrounding weapons and launched a magic. And the thirty-six black heads on the table also each put the attacked session.

    I saw that one of them was not high, and the old man of the eagle eyebrows stared at the Snake:

    "Snake! I saw that you are not going to have this meal today! "

    The Snake Yellow is also seen in the big world, even knowing to die, it is impossible to succumb to this service. I saw that the snake said:

    "Yes! I just didn''t plan to eat this meal! I want to come to you on weekdays, I am not thin, today you have to take my family, how can I swallow this breath! "

    At this time, the thirty-six people held two swords, and the purple hair woman with beautiful Danfeng''s eyes looked at the Zombian:

    "Snake you don''t want to blame us. The things on the road want to come to you than my woman. Weak meat, we can only obey the power. You are not relying on the mountain now, and the second is no strength. This is going to kill you, you can only die. "

    Just after the woman''s words, I saw a man who slept in the limbs, and she raised her knife in her hand. They rushed to the position of the Shefford.

    "There are so much not to talk nonsense!" I haven''t killed anything! "

    The person who said this is another blackhead [Cheetah] in the 36 gang. Legend has he chased each other on the grassland and a blast, eventually, in the rapid speed of the leopard, the crop hunting in the grassland of it grows. It is such a speed to a suffocating man, which has appeared in front of the Snake.

    The snakey saw this [Cheetah] and didn''t hesitate. I saw him pulling out the dagger from the waist with a fast speed, and went to the cheetah hit. Although the murder of this snake is mainly hit by a murder, it will be on the front, and he is not inferior to anyone present.

    I saw that the Snakeye smashed the knife at this time, and the trace is going to change. However, this [Cheetah] is extremely sensitive, and it is a side flash to knew this blow in the blade. Unfortunately, the Snake is not a little girl who is not actually experienced in Aijir. It is just a trick. Just an instant of the Cheetah, I saw that the Snake made a very small dagger from the gap of the left hand sleeve, and then a knife squatted to the cheetah''s thigh. This is what people know that the snake knife is applied to the poison, and the middle knife is a life.

    Although this little dagger can''t hurt the cheetah, this poison is not fake. The cheetah is shocked, and the horse is holding the Snake:

    "Your fucking will take the antidetern! ! "

    But the Snakers looked at the cheetah just huh, said:

    "Don''t take it! I can kill one today, killing four is insurance, killing five is earning! ! I also have a few acquaintances on the road to the mortuary! "

    When the thirty-six gang head, I knew that the Snake Lead was ready to go out, so they quickly shipped the magic. This is not allowed to touch the snake. Is it not a distance?

    One instant wind blade, ice cone, fireballs all of the magic allocated to the Snake. Although the most powerful is just the intermediate magic, but you can''t hide too much.

    The onlookers have made a hand, see these big men, have never dare to do it, just look silently next to them.

    Linda saw this situation and quickly rushed to the Snake, and released the defense magic of the wind system to these magic. However, this wind wall is not advanced [blast barrier], which can block so many attacks.

    At this time, countless magic is constantly minimizing the defense of the wind wall, and when the wind wall is about to be broken, I saw Aijir screamed, and the giant ax suddenly slammed toward these magic. At this moment of this ax, Aijir''s fighting breath spilled through this ax, hard-erased these magicals all in the air.

    "call. . . call. . call. . . "

    Everyone was afraid to look at Igil. At this time, Aijir was packed, and he looked at the big pit that he smashed on the ground with the same very horrible eyes.

    It may not be believed, even Igil I don''t believe that the ax that I have justified the magic is ourselves.

    At this time, I saw Dan Feng, who had just held two swords, shouted:

    "Fighting! ! ! Everyone is careful, this girl is used to fight! "

    This shouting woman is [swordssel], she stayed in the Eastern continent for a while, so she knew that this kind of gas is used. And she has learned a little in the East, and the understanding and cultivation of this fight is too difficult, so she learned to give up. But even if it is only a little, after combining the magic and martial arts, she can still dominate a gang in the black.

    "Fighting! ? What is arming? Where is this stunned, this little girl can learn! And even if you learn, it is useless! Now the magic is said, but the fight is just a time! "

    At this time, I saw a big big man in front of a big man and said on the hands of the hammer, I went straight to Aijir. [Giaph lovefen], this person is skilled in the migraine, he holds a hammer, then condense the earth block in the hammer, and the hammer who is going out is like a nose, and the power is very incomparable.

    Aijir saw it without hard fight, and quickly escaped this hit. And the snakes responded very fast, in an instant of Ejier, with a sensitive body law to bypass Aijir, then jumped on the sky in the top of the hive, then applying the poisonous dagger It is directly flying behind the giants.

    But no one thought that when the dagger was about to fight the giant, the Tiger did once pulled the giant, and all the nearly ji hammers and the giants he threw it all. Then I saw that the tiger did not hide, and directly took the four bodied daggers. However, when these four daggers play on the tiger, it is like a steel plate, and I can''t hurt the tiger. At the moment of the Snake, the tiger actually grabbed the feet of the Snake, gave him from the air.

    A moment of Snake Letards were smashed on the ground. Everyone saw the hearts of the heart, and I thought that the Snake of Snake for a long time was finally dead. And it is just a hit of the tiger. I want to come to this Snake, although there is a black sword, but the sword is just a boy who is drunk, I have already died under the Tiger''s punch. And this tiger can fight the snake, a punch, flying sword, this tiger''s strength is comparable to the trump, it is simply surpassing the existence of the king.

    However, when this is a silent time, there is a laughter like a silver bell. Everyone looked at the direction of laughter, I saw that Linda was standing there at this time. He huh.

    "Crazy, it seems that this snake doctor is crazy. "

    "I saw my father and the swordsman were playing like the Tiger, and I thought it was already gave up. "

    "Maybe it''s better to be a little to her, because the snake is dead, waiting for her, but it is better than death. "

    Everyone saw this picture of Linda, I don''t know if it is poor or regret.

    At this time, the snake who went on the ground was not reluctant. Let your daughter crazy is yourself, if you can give yourself a chance, then you will definitely choose the road. At the beginning, I walked into the black in order to consolidate my wife''s forces, and the constant murder will climb my own festival. However, the last wife has been difficult to die in the bed because of the birth of Linda. Therefore, I have to wait for Linda as Pearl, and care for it. However, it is still because I have an wrong team, and Lin Da is going to die with himself. Perhaps Linda is a bad place than death, knowing that people in these blacks are all. Linda is so handsome, how can they go so easily. Thinking of this, the Snake, who has always been called by the heart, can not help but flow tears. However, Linda didn''t care at all, but then said that after smiling, I said:

    "Sure enough, I won''t look wrong with men''s eyes. "

    Just when everyone was surprised, I saw the kid who had just held a punch in the Tiger''s punch. At this time, it was shaken to the front of the Tiger. Although he shakes a stable place in this case, he is safe.

    I saw him drunk red face, and his eyes were free, and the body said with his finger.

    "I ... I .. I bless. You. ~~~ Also hate people who have been interrupted when drinking alcohol is eating."

    (¨t_ ¨s)

    Sense up

    ???????????

 112 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Section 112

    Hello everyone, I am a dog crying. "Apostle" This book has experienced two months of tempering, finally in today''s white Valentine''s Day and 315 Consumer Rights Protection Day.

    Speaking of the rack, I am not the first time. The body shape is very well, the body is more delicate, the chest is not very big, I like it very much. She was more active when she was on her, and this time was even more powerful, when the foreplay was in the play. . . . . . . . . . .

    (Rectify ........)

    Ok, I have been drinking tea. For this book, I won a few jobs. Although the deposit can also be wave time, it can''t help it, so if the score is not good, I will go back to work. Of course, if I can also hope to rely on the book, after all, this is my hobby is also my life. I hope to write interesting works for everyone, I also hope to write works that can let everyone forget to work harmonious and troubles. I will work hard to this, so I hope that everyone can support me as always. Thank you very much ~~~

    March 15, 2018

    Dog cry

    S: I am really grateful to the readers to support me. Of course, this book can have such a record is also the credit of the brother and the young flower. If you are interested in writing, I will wish to go to the B station to listen to the light classroom of the "Little Flower Classmate". Here first, make a soft advertisement, please don''t kill me. . . . . . . .

    Volume III: This group of people are infected

    100. Judan

    At this time, everyone was surprised to watch a shake of the game, anyone else didn''t think of this, the head of the Tiger, a punch, can be alive. But the facts are in front of the eye, this is still holding a bottle now, keeping wine, thinking is nothing.

    More surprised by everyone or Hu Ye, how much power is to know. Just now, the fist does not say to kill the elephant, and it is more than enough to kill a cow. However, this little child actually likes nothing, it seems that this "black jam" is indeed not simple.

    Thinking of this, Tiger Ye thinks that this guy is still resolved as soon as possible, so he will run a punch for him. This fist is like a hazy, but I know that the body is hiding in the past.

    Onlookers, I think this kid is really good, this is drunk and swayed and escaped this punch. But the thirty-six heads on this black are stupid. This general person thinks that you are lucky to hide, but just now, it is wore it when it is coming. This seems to be in the drunken state of the ordinary hand, but can''t lie to these black old foxes.

    These thirty-six people see, I don''t want to let Tiger''s face, this tiger is not happy, it is certainly not good enough. Although this is a hand, it is in the past three six gang boss, plus more than a thousand hits, forgive me how is it is hard to escape, I think that everyone will run themselves to school. And go.

    It is said that it is a fast, I saw all people, with a variety of different weapons, magic, and turned to the you. But I didn''t put these in my eyes, I saw him falling, swaying, and she hid all the attacks. From time to time, you can take a drink and drink a wine, and then I don''t love the affair.

    The onlookers of the past is stupid, this is also a difficult role is also a double punch. What''s more, it is now a three-six people, and it is 37 people together with Tiger. This is not the reason, but the matter is actually in front of you. You can change again. The attack pattern will change, and it is not able to do it.

    "call. . call. . . "

    This round of attacks, everyone has been panting, there is no confidence, and then continue to drink alcohol.

    At this time, the hand-held claws, panting blood wolves look at the [] loudly next to:

    "Oh shit! What is this kid! ? "

    I saw the giant hammer, and my eyes didn''t dare to leave. Then the faint opening replied:

    "Black Sword"! "

    "Swordsman? Sword of T! Laozi''s blown wolf has not so much hatred. "

    This bloody wolf is very proud, bloodthirsty. I can have to have a shame of the blessing under these half days. I saw him transporting magic, turning all the hands in the claws and skin into a hard iron. This is his talent magic "hardening". This hardening, the claws are like a peerless soldiers, and the iron is like mud, and it is better than the steel plate. Blood wolf This person has more than ten years of local black, how many people die under his claws.

    The blood wolf is holding the claws, and go straight to you. But you saw the blood wolf just frowned, then picked up Hilfu hanging on the waist, watching this blood wolf said:

    "You murder! There is also a blood taste on the body, Aisha will not like it. "

    So I fell, raised my hand. I saw this unbelievable blond wolf actually succumbed to half, fell to the blood.

    When everyone looked at the moment, this sword killed blood wolf? ? ?

    At this time, I saw that the Snake is sitting in the ground, smiling, everyone quickly looked at the Snake, and only saw the Snone of the sigh, shouted:

    "How do you kill me in power? ! Now let you see what is really powerful! ! ! Black Sword Sheng, the sword breaks the law, people hold power, he controls life and death! ! "

    When everyone hesitated, there was anything hesitant, and there were thirty-five blackheads left together to the bless. This onlookers are also turned around.

    The Snake Let''s see it, and quickly started to protect Linda, with Aijir hid.

    At this time, I saw a sword of one person, holding a bottle, caught in the crowd, but also shuttle. He random his hand and a sword, it was shocking and wary. This sword cuts a person who is not very strange, but this sword waves, the people on this road are all hurt by his swords, and some are even dying in the blood of the blood. I don''t know what happened. And You is just what is nothing more about:

    "You murder! ! This bloody taste is really uncomfortable. Aisha will not like it! ! I don''t like it! ! "

    I don''t forget to drink a wine, then continue to talk.

    This is less than ten minutes, the sword in the hall, but no weapons collides, because the swords of the blessing are easily broken like a branch, and the giant ax being cut is as thin as thin paper. Crack, and the magic being cut will be in the air, as steam is generally dissipated in the air.

    In an instant, the trend of more than a thousand people has become more than one hundred people. The injury of death, the blackheads of the thirty-six gangs were also cut, only ten people left. What interests is that those who are seriously injured will never have the idea of ??mixing the black, because they understand that they are drunk when they are cutting them.

    "Your blood is not very heavy! It seems that there is still a chance to change. Enn, Erosei should not hate you."

    Seeing this situation, no one dares to go up, everyone is just around you, full of cold sweat, loudly and gasped, I don''t dare to go on the first half.

    And the Snone who hid in the side was also scared by the hand, he knew that he was very powerful, you can be a person. But one person is one thousand, and it will be very powerful. The Sheyaster is originally intended to let the daughter fleeted first, but this is as bia. So the best intention to do is the two defeats of Gu and the enemy, and then he took the opportunity to take Linda to escape. However, now you can escape, where you need to escape. This thousand people are like weeds like weeds in his eyes. And he is still a half-drunk, completely a game of life.

    [Drunken sword loves red dust, arrogant, the group of people. The sword is full of tens of thousands of miles, one person is outside the world.

    This is after today, the people who live in describe the battle of the sword. Under his sword, he has been eclipsed.

    "Fighting. . This is a fighter! ! ! And it is definitely not a general fighter! ! We can''t help this person! ! ! "

    The purple hair woman named [sword spider] shouted, and she was originally made by the land of the land of the earth, and it has been folded into one. And her reason is not dead, because of the death of her. She can feel it, so she has never fighting the thought after that sword.

    "Fighting! ? ? Can the fighting are so powerful? ? Why is the magic will stay in this way! ? "

 113 Unlimited Acts and 123th Festival 113

    The [Eagle] of the eagle eye hook nasation asked.

    "What kind of man is going to see, I have to practice. This guy does not know that is a natural watery, or something special cultivation doctors. In short, he is now that the four ace Master has come to kneel down. "

    [Sword] This is, the remaining one hundred people have the minds of going to continue. I want to say this, I will say that I have been letting the snake, and I am not impossible to restrain myself.

    But the hell of the tiger is not such a person who is willing to serve. I saw the Tiger from the ground, and the two horrible swords were topped. Then step on a footprint to the front of you. Stay and say:

    "You seem to know that you are in and anyone. "

    101. Sword control life and death

    The tiger said with a big eye to the blessings:

    "You seem to know that you are in and anyone."

    But you just look at the mouth of the tiger''s mouth and said:

    "You are bored!! The gas is too heavy !! Esa will be afraid !! J

    You said that it is a sword. However, this sword was even in the palm of the tiger, and the hard-student was given.

    Everyone saw it, even the snakes were stupid. The sword of this bless is so good, and he has made him tongue. However, this tiger didn''t die in two, and this third also didn''t pick it up.

    "Oh .... Didn''t hack it? That''s another time."

    You will see this tiger, I haven''t died, so I am ready to raise your hand. However, this sword did not come and lifted, he saw the tiger - the head of the squat, put his dead and pressed the ground.

    At this time, I saw that the tiger''s body has skyrocketed three feet, and the whole body grows black hair, the eyes also change the blood, and the mouth is still in the mouth. Everyone seeing God, this is what is inserted with the wings, it is a wolf, - the head of the wolf.

    I saw that the [Giant] -, said:

    "My mom !! This tiger is not a person! ??

    And the old man who hook nose, also said:

    "Is this a wolf? The legendary demon !! This demon really exists ?! J"

    The [sword spider] standing on the side is also staying in front of him. Although she knows that this tiger is amazing, she didn''t think she was not. This waswolf is not Warcraft, nor is human beings, is a legendary demon. Some people say that this is a child of Warcraft and human life, and some people say that this is a foreign body that was born under the Magic Magic. But no matter what rumors, you can affirm that the power of this demon is strong.

    At this time, I only see the face of the tiger who died in the ground. Then I went close to his ear and said softly:

    "You don''t understand the terrible of the adult !! The adult has awake, so your only one can do it now is the head of the supreme."

    Hu Ye originally thought that he was full - pressure, and he would fall into the ground. However, he didn''t think of it, he was very easy to stand on his giant, and there is no more expensive meaning. It is like this is not his own giants on him, but a thin cotton.

    "The adult ??? Which adult !! ??? I like it very much. Yes! Yes! You call me yourself. How can you rule how to discuss with me ?j

    I saw what I was fascinated by the arrogance of your drunk. This voice also can hear him with Tiger, others can''t hear it.

    Hu Ye - listening, very angry. What is the noble existence of adults in the Lord of their own. How can you let you - a human boy is so don''t put it in your eyes. But look at this kid strength, I am afraid it is not an opponent, it seems that I can only use it. Thinking of this, the Tiger''s gravity controls its gravity to make your body change, then I saw him jumping, smashing the ceiling, straight rushing.

    When the Tiger, he was in the night sky, and the whole body exudes the white light that is unique when the magic is transported. If you can''t see the tiger as a thousand stars.

    At this moment, I saw the Tiger Master to move the magic, so that my body suddenly changed, one hundred pounds? Two hundred pounds? I am afraid this is not. At this time, the Tiger will regulate the whole body gravity to the largest. Three tons, the gravity of three tons. I am afraid I can''t bear this. But for your own principal, this kid must die.

    - In an instant, the tiger did out of the air. The whole body accompanied by the fire and the fire that came out of the motorcycle. Tear the air, scratch the night sky, straight down to the position of the blessing.

    [ ], this is the name of the Tiger. Let himself in the world, turned into - a star, and then directly from the air. It seems that it is a star, can be found in the dead.

    Everyone looked up at this situation, did not say two words, and didn''t care about the killing of the snake, hurry to go outside the house.

    The Snake La Linda wanted to let her leave, but Linda looked at the bless, why didn''t you move. I want this, I am afraid that you can''t eat, you don''t run it | Then you don''t run. This is not a favorite, can''t you die?

    Igil saw that she didn''t think that her strength can be much better than the lethal. I saw her desperate Lin Da''s struggle, and she lined up Linda.

    At this time, Tiger has already opened the roof. It is estimated that it will collide with you for a few seconds. This will definitely be flat. At this point, I looked at the Tiger''s approaching the ground. Everyone wanted to run.

    However, at this time, I saw the two eyes and looked at the emperor of the air, and then raised the Hilfu in his hand and said with full drunkenness.

    "How to feel the power is not used ... Oh ... I seem to have a sealed .. That unwrapped - click ..

    Then, it was only a moment, and a powerful sword gas arrived directly from the throat of everyone. I saw the Hilfu in the hands of the boy, and the Hero of the Stars was waving. - Instant - Taojie''s swordsmanship blocked the tiger, like a meteor-like body. This sword seems to be just the randomness - waving (but in fact, it is extremely horrible, maybe the others can only judge the horror of this sword through the tiger who stayed in the air. But the brightener of this sword is scared Out - the cold sweat.

    This is a human, it is a monster, a monster that is more than the demon !! Therefore, the Tiger is caught in this sword - instantly, so quickly hide and this - Tao The front contact of the sword gas.

    It is this implied judgment, letting Tiger hide. However, although this person did not die, but the whole body has been scaled by the smell of the smell of the sword, full of blood. The hair was also out of the originalization of the waswolf, and the Tiger, who could only live in the ground, and there was no room for his life.

    "Why isn''t you dead?? You are not human beings ?? ~~ .. No matter, you are too heavy, Eros and Come will definitely love you, what you are in trouble. J

    You just want to raise your hand, just because you are drunk, you will sway. You quickly stabilize your heel, then raise the bottle ready to make up. However, this bottle has already met the bottom, but he didn''t drink, and it was not cool in the heart.

    The tiger saw it, as if he seized the opportunity. Sticking immediately, rushed to the snake with the fastest speed. The snake did so far, the scene of the welcoming camel, but this thin camel is big, and how weak, the tiger is also able to make a snake.

    I saw Tiger - I took the snakey and Aijir, and I lived in Linda, and then shouted in You.

    "Kid !! I don''t care what you are!! If you don''t let me go today, I will kill you this little lover !! j

    Hu Ye - Handled the waist of Linda, and buckled in the jade neck of Linda. It seems that as long as you can''t close it, Linda will be the first.

 114 Unlimited Apostles and 124th Festival 114

    However, this time Linda is just a smile and said:

    "You are wrong, I am not a lover of Guo Ge. I may just be a plain friend for Guo Ge."

    When Linda said this, he floated with a tear. This tear is not because of scared, but because of sadness, because of his heart. The two names that he kept talking when you were drunk.

    The tiger is shocked, and I want to see it. But now I can''t manage so much, I am wrong, this kid wants to kill my friends. As long as you can escape, better than anything. At that time, as long as the primary people came, this kid will definitely die without being buried.

    However, this time Tiger only saw that he turned his body slowly turning his own, and the eyes of You had released the rapported red light under the reflection of the moonlight. I saw that you booked a mouth, showing a smile, and looked at the Tiger:

    "You are threatening me? J

    When the tiger saw, the frightened feet were only smashed. However, there is no way to go now, there is no choice.

    The onlookers are not clear. However, they are also curious. This will not give up Linda and kill the tiger. At this time, the Snake of the Snake wanted to shout on the ground, but he had no strength.

    At this time, I saw the Tiger Ye a bit bite and shouted:

    "Yes !! Laozi is to threaten."

    After the tiger, I didn''t finish it, I saw Hilfu in his hand, and a sword waved. A strong sword, such as the wind whistling, torn, torn the air, scratching the night sky, even the alliance of the + a few meters away can feel the horror of this sword.

    Linda saw that this sword came to come up) there was no fluctuation in his heart, and there was no sadness. At this moment, she has been calm, I want to come to him, but it is a life-like-

    A passenger, even if he is so obsessed with him, he didn''t put himself in your heart. Falling flowers are interested in flowing ruthless, and now they can die in their loved people, and they are not lost.

    I saw this powerful sword, the wall behind the tiger was broken by this sword, and the remaining - some stones were also blown away from this sword wind to a hundred meters away. And the Tiger, who stood on this sword, the whole body skin has been torn, and each of the flesh is like being placed in the mixer - the meat is blown in the air.

    Everyone looked at the end of the Tiger''s place, and the heart wants to have a feeling of swords. This is to start this way, don''t say it is a thousand people, I am afraid that 10,000 people come to be all monitored by a sword. At this time, the thing that makes everyone can''t think of it appears.

    After the sword, the Linda held by the Tiger was in the same place. At this time, I saw that I took the wine, and I walked into the front of Linda. Then I took Linda in his arms and touched the head of Linda, and muttered himself:

    "Sorry ..... I ... I am ~~~ Scared you."

    Linda was originally thought that he had to die, this - not only did not die, but also hugged it. This little heart is instantly plotting straight k. I am afraid that I have no way to like this life. Other people.

    Everyone looked at this scene and was very surprised. I couldn''t think of this powerful sword wind. I could kill the tiger, but I didn''t hurt the Hilinda.

    At this time, only [sword spider] is full of big eyes, the whole body trembles, the mind is constantly recalling, and the master''s highest realm of the master of the Master in the Oriental Continent.

    This kind of realm has been only a legend. It has the legend of this kind of realm. It is the body''s body - part, where do you want it to go, you want it to hurt people, it hurts people. You want it to health, it will health. It is said that only a few people have reached this realm in thousands of years, and the latter is just listening to the predecessors and has not seen it. But even so, it still has passed this sentence:

    "Gas .. ,

    At this moment, I include Aijir and Snake, no one dares to move half. Aijir This -Fron is aware of this person, and the next [sword spider] is said, this is a non-crusitive mage. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Gu''s fighting gas actually so. At this time, it is more excited and excited in the heart of Aijir. Because he thinks that people who teach themselves are so powerful characters, they are excited to go straight to the bumps. You, immediately throw the weapons in your hand on the ground. I am afraid that you have hostile, waiting for the wine - the sword cuts yourself.

    It''s just that you didn''t care at all, I saw him staring at these people:

    "You are not preparing to kill Lin Dao''s dad! ?? j

    Everyone listened to the head:

    You listen, red face smiled, then - handed over the head of Linda pointed to everyone:

    "You all ~ ~~ Listen, I don''t care what home, this adult. Today, Linda is my bless ... Eger ~~ people. Who want to kill her, just want to kill I. Don''t get in the middle of the city, I regret it, the Nasa Niang Niang is not a good guy who likes to be kind ... ~~~ J

    You - shake all the drunken words. In addition to Linda listening to the red ear, the heart is itchy, this other people listen to only connect, what is the words of the Havis Niang Niang, all believe that it is to be drunk. But even if they say, they don''t dare to say anything. Now, this meaning is obvious, this snake is from now on, don''t do it at all Capelaists in the mountains. This Aziez can hold three major power, and now this is afraid than Aeemans. It is a one who stands there, is a one, - people are a forces. As long as he is standing around Linda, I am afraid that this all-in-law of the Trinity of the Empire will not dare to have a boss.

    As the Snakey said: ("The power of the power is {(he controls life and death." The priest of this sword is afraid that it will be spread throughout the mainland.

    102. Whiz

    The morning sun slowly passes through the window into the spacious room. The first blessing in the bed, slowly opened his eyes, now he only felt that the headache was very powerful, both eyes were sore, and it feels a bit blurred. You said that I sat up and lick the eyes and then walked into the room. I saw this room in a pink tone, a pale pink cabinet and a table and chair. There is also a dressing table in the head of the room, put on the dressing table - a pink bear doll. How to see how to be like a room with a girl.

    You didn''t understand the eyes, suddenly found that it was asleep next to it - a person. Ding God - see, you are scared to wake up

    "Lying !! Lin ... Linda ??"

    Looking at the four weeks of horror, I found that Hilfu also slept next. And my body is wearing pajamas, it seems to have been changed.

    "Lying! What did I do last night ??

    You used to knock down the brain, but I believe that he can''t think of the dock. Finally, in the constant effort, he finally remembered that yesterday, I entered the northern suburb of the estate, then I looked at a table, I thought it was a bit thirsty, so I drank pictures. Juice next to the side. Results Linda said that is the fruit wine ????

    ".

    You was scared by yourself - the cold sweat, so he quickly opened the window and saw it.

    But good, this is still a bustling street, and is not as flat as you want, and the nine seals in your body are still intact. This is a rest assured that after all, after all last time, he will never touch the wine. Although I am an apostle, I don''t know why I can''t help alcohol, and the dock does not touch.

    But the words come back. . . . .

    What is the Linda and Hilfu lying in this bed?

    You Xiao Xin wings looked at the two people lying on the bed, this Hilfu is still good, nor is the first time to sleep a bed. But this Linda.

    You said that he would be careful about Linda. I saw that Linda breathed very uniform, and the face smile seems to be very happy. He looked at Linda to wear a pink pajamas, although this time white and tender belly However, from the neatness of this dress, he should not do anything about the traverse of Linda last night.

    You looked at Linda''s white tender belly, and the heart wants to be cold. So quickly reached out, I walked his pajamas, but this is not tight, - Lin Da actually - hugged his hand, how to smash it.

 115 Unlimited Apostles and 125th Festival 115

    "I am going!! This is what is going out ..."

    You want to open it with your strength, but if you use too much, I am afraid to hurt Linda. The result is a good job after tossing for a while. The self-violent lying on the side of Linda, then closing his eyes slightly. After all, the time is still early, and I just woke up, this will be happy, so I will sleep again.

    When I wulked again, I found Lin Da''s lying in my arms, then glared - the lovely big eyes looked at themselves and Hilfu was sitting on the side of the little. What is written on.

    "This .. What is going on??"

    Youyi quickly looked at Linda on the side.

    "Nothing .. Do you remember what you said last night ??

    Linda saw you woken up, immediately opened his face, very shy, is very shy.

    You listen to the heart, and you will catch cold sweat. I thought that this drunk drunk last night, I can''t remember what I said. Is it the exposure of the identity? But look like it, if this is exposed, I''m afraid that Linda will definitely not this attitude.

    At this time, I saw Linda red face, and the finger wrapped around the hair, and the twist said:

    "You said that I will be yours later. Mouth .SE

    You - Listen to the face, think: lying in the trough, I didn''t do it last night?

    I only saw Hilfu sitting on the side asked:

    "I really said yesterday ??"

    Hilfu watched the blessing, said:

    "Speak, and still say what to kill, she is killing you. So I have already treated him as a hostess."

    "Wait, wait, wait!!! What happened last night, I am a licking after the wine !! I can''t remember it after drinking the glass of wine yesterday.

    Linda saw it, his face revealed a little disappointment, but Linda knew that this is more drink last night, so there is nothing care. This is a losing, or the illness is still a truth, only you know yourself.

    "You brother, you don''t want too much. Here you want to go, I want to stay. I don''t have to care about my feelings, but I hope you know, here - there is a girl named Linda will wait for you. And now I don''t know what I am with you. "

    The tears in Linda waters, and he watched the heart. Just when you start free to show yours, I saw that Linda suddenly turned to Hilfu ran out a thumbs up, then spit his tongue.

    Linda saw his eyes and looked at himself, so quickly returned to the poor look, then looked at You Mo.

    At this time, I saw the opening of Linda slowly said:

    "Linda, this is said that the export can''t be recovered. But I have already had someone else, so ..."

    "Nothing! I don''t care how many people in your heart. I can wait, wait until you are willing to accept my day."

    You was from Linda, and I didn''t know how to answer. This Linda is a small beauty, and the three five times helped himself to drunken last night, Linda helped back, saying in the heart of Zhonglinda is already a one - a very important friend.

    However, Linda is now as if it is not married. If you change it for half a year, you will definitely - the mouth promises. But now he is equipped with Aisa and you, how can I agree with the family girl feelings.

    At this time, I saw Linda very understanding:

    "This will then say, anyway, we are still young, waiting for how long it doesn''t matter. Yes, Dad said that you will go to the living room and find him."

    Linda finished, gave you to the bodies, and she actually changed her clothes in front of himself.

    At this moment, the body of Linda symbol - there is nothing, let the eyes are straight.

    Linda saw that R is so confident, then wearing a shirt of a piece of lace, and a cute black little short.

    103. Earl of the east

    Linda walked out of the room, then Youcai found that his place is the second floor of Linda. Just when You just realized this, he saw the servants on the hallway and shouted:

    Youyi see this situation, it is completely stunned. What is going on? This is the 2 yesterday, I was also treated as a guest. How did I become a master today? This Just now Linda also said that he can wait, but it seems that it is already a foreign man.

    Linda is like this - the road is coming to the living room. This Linda and You have opened a door to the living room, and he saw all the people inside to brush it.

    At this no big living room, you are sitting in the eight blacks. These people are sitting on both behind the long table, all of them are fierce, not angry, - seeing is not a role. However, this is coming in. These big men seem to see what they have to see. - The same, the face is turned. I just turned into a smile of shaking.

    I saw that the nearest spot of the blessing suddenly stood up, and then bending his waist and said a gift, said:.

    "You ... You Ye ... You are awake ??

    You looked at this man in front of him, I thought I didn''t know him? I have never seen it.

    At this time, an eagle eye hook nose is also going to bend the waist, look at the blessing:

    "You ... You Ye ... Good afternoon !!"

    The next few people are standing at the same time, and then they will bend their waist, and I still say anything in my mouth. "

    SE rights small record

    This is what you can''t understand, this happened yesterday? Is it really self-identity? But if you lose, you can''t dare to talk to yourself. .

    I only saw the blessing to stand around the Snone, who was the most inside, and looked at the Snake:

    You is just habitual to have everyone shouted the snake, but this is not exported to immediately hop the Snake God.

 116 Unlimited Acts and 126th of the 126th

    "Don''t don''t don''t ... don''t call my snake, I am afraid that I can''t afford it ..."

    Snake Yellow saw that you can call yourself.

    "Don''t call your snake? What is you ??

    Oh, I didn''t understand the meaning of the lethal.

    The Snakey is also a glimpse. This is a "Snake Yellow Snake" in our next day. When he lived in Wen Dynasty, he also called his "Snake". This suddenly didn''t shout, what ??

    I thought that the Snake suddenly looked at Lin Dawa, who was surrounded by him, thought:

    "Call Dad ??"

    "Lying in the slot, this is dare to say it, how to listen to it is not good in provocative! I am afraid that I am not waiting for the next blessing."

    "That ... that shouted my name, I was originally called Sneek. This person gave the face told me the snake."

    The Snake Yellow thought, this can call his snake uncle according to the age, but you can also call your own snake brother, but I always feel that there is nothing to do with myself, but the identity and status are bad - big So, you can''t do this.

    "Calling the snake, I always feel that you don''t call your snake. What happened last night? What happened last night? What happened to the order? Now you are here again. What ?? j

    You didn''t want to have a lot of meal on this, I thought that the snake was good, from the first time he listened to his name, he called the snake, this changed to change the trouble.

    "This ... This is not a matter of this evening."

    The Snake Lead is slightly concerned about the blessing.

    "I can''t remember, I forgot to tell you that I can''t drink ... This drink must have a mess. J

    You went to your forehead, and he said. The first time I gave the hollow city, I didn''t know what moths came out last night.

    "I can''t say that the chaos will not be in trouble, you have already solved things alone last night."

    The Snake Let''s see the praise, which dares to say more nonsense.

    You listened to this sentence, suddenly there is a bad premonition. This is a good thing to drink, but this is just a little scary.

    ) C dry minor

    "Yes, you are now sitting here. It is the live port you stay. Other envelopes are killed by you."

    After the Snakey, he saw the eight blacks in this hall quickly got up and kneeling on the ground is a hoe, - yelling:

    "Thank you Jian Sheng people do not kill."

    Youyi see this situation, I guess what happened last night, 80% is a mess, I saw that you twisted as a mechanical head like a card shell, and looked at the Snake:

    "I didn''t kill last night. Have you made a move ??

    Snake Ye listens to

    Say:

    "You also cut half of the house of the North suburderer ..."

    You seem to worry about what, hurry up.

    "Amount ... Nothing, you are the most exaggerated overdiction last night."

    You listened to the Snake, said that the look was immediately soothing, and thought it was just ruined the house. .

    This is peaceful, but others can be stupid. What is the heart of this blessing, but it''s all written on your face. The feelings last night, the sword was scrapped in a small house in his eyes. Is this wine to drink a hill next to the house??

    But what else, this is not realistic. But this is a lot of strength, and all the people have a bottom end so that it is shallower, and it is only clear.

    However, this bless did not pay attention to the face of everyone, continue to ask

    "That is to say that you and Linda are fine?"

    The snake is replied.

    "That''s good, I have something to ask you, Linda said that the family of this ring is an eldest sideline in the Empire. Do you know what this else is called? Where is the specific address ??"

    You said, picking down the ring on the left hand to give the Snake.

    After the Snake is careful, after picking up the ring, look at it carefully, then look at the bouny:

    "Is this not the presbyter that Lawrence remained? I remember that the last name is Telf. ??Just ..."

    The Zombie said that he looked at Yu Don.

    The Snakey is even more curious.

    The snake didn''t know, so I said it was said:

    "In the past few days, I heard that this Teld family seems to have a demon. This originally I don''t believe it, but I saw that I saw that the Hero became the same, this is difficult. "

    104. "Around the mountain" boss

 117 Unlimited apostles and 127th of the 127th

    "Demon ?? What demon ???

    You heard a glimpse, and quickly recalled the definition of the demon in the human book in the mind.

    Youyi still remembers that this demon seems to be the name of Human Mozu on this fast continent. Now this generation of people should not have access to the Mozu, but you can know from the books a few thousand years ago, this human and Mozu once lived for a while. It''s just that this Mo is growing, and human beings have gradually acede. Results Because some reasons, the wars between humans and magic - touch.

    The human magic at the time was not mature enough, and it was not popular enough, so the magic of the Devil led by the magic. However, the magic of the devil is not in Aseman, and the name of the Aeemans Devil is human beings because his magic is too strong, so he called him for the devil. The magic king that is said here is the king of the real magic, or called the Magic Emperor will be more suitable. Later, human beings were on the verge of extinction, and they had an apostle to interfere. If there is no mistake, it should be the tenth albut. Olma is a symbol of wisdom. He appreciates the wisdom of human beings, opposing the violent rule of the Moz, and he stood in human beings. Under the leadership of Olma, the human beings only rapidly rose, and started a counterattack against the Mo. However, the Moist is not supported by the Mozi. At that time, the twelfth Arabia, which was called the never night, was a supporter of the Moz.

    Therefore, in this continent before counting the year, there is a first-second apostle with the apostle confrontation. This battle was shocked, and the secretary was shocked at the time, and the whole continent was covered in the dark, and there will be thousands of shines in the darkness, and the deafening sound is constantly in the ear. No one knows what happens, because people can''t feel anything in addition to fear. Finally, when the darkness faded, he had a bloody rain in the sky, and finally - cut back to calm.

    After that, the Moist did not appear in the field of view of human beings. And Cappadocia and Olma finally didn''t know where to go.

    This is the situation recorded in the history book left by the previous generation of human beings. After that, the residual human beings slowly developed, and then used for thousands of years to develop now. Only they didn''t remember the apostle helped them. They only remember the scary of the apostles. Although this generation of humans didn''t know this history, but they were engraved with the ancestors in their minds - an impression "apostle The most powerful and terrible enemy. "

    You returned to the mouth of "", I want to blame these two silly things, or if you don''t have to be so happy, you will be afraid of being identified. You remember that Seliia also shouted him to see their fight, let''s see two unfamiliar people fight, really can''t afford to be interested. And at that time, it was not very concerned about human beings. In addition, he couldn''t help but cause unsuspetent trouble, so there is no longer.

    At this time, the Snakeye looks into a confused look, quickly explains:

    "This tiger, this tiger is a demon. You may not remember it, when the tiger became the appearance of the wolf, the whole body has skyrocketed three r, you cut his three swords, he did not die, very powerful. "

    You listened to it, but I thought that this Tiger was the magic, and the Mozu did not disappear, but hidden in human beings? This love Shame''s territory has a demon, is she going home Is it going to be a flat demon ?? The power of this Mozu is a lot more than Ericsson, and you - think of being worried here.

    "Well, no matter what his demon is not demon, you hurry to tell me the specific orientation. There must be a trip therefore."

    You said that you will take the ring from the Snake Hand.

    If you do anything else, the Snakey is will definitely stop him. This demon is not fun, and there are many powerful sitting last night, but I have seen it. However, the person who is going to be "black sword". This sword holy-sword will have any demon ghosts. Tiger is so fierce that he can''t eat it. This other demon will definitely can''t eat.

    Therefore, the Snake did not hesitate, and quickly took out the map from the drawer, the logo was a probably position, and then gave it to You.

    I saw that You took the map just turned and went, and I was stopped by the Snake. I saw the Snake Yellow said:

    "You Ye please stay, before you go, we have something to discuss with you."

    You was stopped by Snake Ye - stopped, and the heart was cold. He didn''t think that this snake is going to make Linda first. This is not logical! Although Hilfu definitely last night is What I said it is, but I have to marry my daughter to marry so fast. and many more!

    Linda was indeed a bed with you last night.

    Lying in the trough.

    You - I think that there is a horse-sweating back, I want to know that I want to know that I am dead.

    However, when I was, I saw a Snake, and the nine people raised the wine glasses next to it, and they went to the youth - courtesy, and then only saw the Snake Yellow:

    "You can promise to be my relying on the mountain. But now I can blame the next trip, I don''t dare to sit on the" Tongshan "black boss. But this location can not be no one, so after we do this Discussion, deciding this location to give you, it is the most suitable.

    You - listen to yourself more, this is drunk - how to become a black boss at night. This boss is not fun, before the past, the boy is visible in the bar, which is a typical counterpart camp. If the anti-send, the Aisha will definitely don''t like it. It is not a hate that I have to provoke Aisa.

    "No can''t don''t do it, don''t do it. This is not, or you continue to be good."

    Wom I want to quickly move your head. But at this time, I have been talking about Linda for a long time.

    "When you ~ when you ~~ You brother we can safely. Now this" Throughout the Mountain "is given to you," the nine, this is the old big, if you are not , I am afraid who is in situ will not take anyone, and I will definitely be a long chaos in the world. "

    "Hey? I cut so much last night?

    Youyi listened and speechless, I thought that I just wanted to eat my meal yesterday, and then said reason. I have never thought about killing people, but drunken bad things, this seems that it is really a disaster.

    "You Ye, in fact, your boss doesn''t have to do it. Because now this" Tongshan "- The black road with the zone is already unresser, plus the three-six gang head has died so much, so it is inevitable to be chaos A while. So we want to think, can only be used to put them in the name of your name, "said the e-Xiaozikun of the serpery refused, and quickly explained him. The nine itself sitting is a boss who dominated one party. No one will take anyone, and plus other gangs now, there is no lonrementation, and if you have to come, you will have a breeze. Therefore, it is necessary to use the priest of the sword to hit them.

    At this time, I saw Linda looked at the bad smile and said:

    "Oh ~~ I know, Youge is afraid that the girlfriend named Aisha knows that she will hate himself. So this is not dare?

    You didn''t mention Ericard with Linda, is Hilfu saying? Thinking of Heifu, who he still looked at it next to him.

    "You brother doesn''t look at Hilfu. These are all drunk last night. You cut last night - personal needs - all the time, what else is there. This is in someone. Living."

    Linda said that he refers to the nine black heads in front of you.

    But these fews are coming over, what should I know what should I know naturally. So I saw Linda said that, hurry to shake the head into a deposit drum.

    But this is not a fool, and these people look like it.

    Bourish with his hand and sticks the forehead. I think this wine is really ticking, I am all said, I haven''t exploded this apostle, otherwise it is really before.

    In fact, this boss is not an old blessing, after all, this first - apostles have been so long. Just this apostle, only one person knows it, but this black boss can do so many people know.

    "You don''t worry, that is called Ais, I don''t know the name of your sword. We don''t mention your name, just mention your title, this - I only know this old" on the black Sword " San ", there will be no one knows it. It is not a black dress."

    Linda looked at the urgency, it was very cute, and couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Amount. It seems to be in mind."

    "And this is a boss, but you think about the transaction in this black, - you can have a lot of thousands of gold coins, you can take a lot of money, you can have a big thousand, you don''t have to do things Take it. And occasionally I can meet the same artifact of the last ice bracelet. At that time, you don''t need to take the auction. Directly to deduct things directly. "

    Originally this old bless is really unneaked, but Linda is so - say, instantaneous heart. This can restore the magic to many rare medicines, I want to come to the city to find it. And I want to send you a little bit of love and Aisha, which is really convenient for this black boss.

    Snake is a smart person, seeing this is a temporary meaning, immediately take the lead again - courtesy, said:

 118 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 118

    "My Snack is congratulated in the sword, the big man" wound the mountain ", the old man."

    The following people saw a cup, followed by the Snake - shouting:

    After that, everyone will drink the drink in the cup.

    You smiled and laughed, looked at the Snake Yellow and everyone said:

    "That place, I will recognize it first, but I can''t drink this wine?"

    "Don''t drink, don''t drink! 153 Don''t drink!

    At the scene, everyone - listened to the bus, I want to send you anymore, I am afraid that this city is not there.

    105. Principle

    Although he is very reluctant, but finally, he still recognizes the location of the "Tongshan" black boss. However, the acknowledgment is confirmed, and some things are still not changed.

    I only see the bourd and said slowly:

    "Since I am now boss, I hope that you can abide by my rules, this first rule is your boss called what" Black Sword ", no name. Usually my name is also Don''t talk to this name, you can only know this ten people in the name. "

    Everyone didn''t have any objection, just said it, it was not a fool. I saw that the snake came forward:

    "This is very relieved, and our mouthpieces on this mix is ??strict."

    You will see the Snake of the Snake, so he will continue to say:

    "This second, I don''t understand the things in the black market, but I know that there is reasonable, so I don''t do much to interfere. But I don''t want to happen like the day before yesterday."

    Everyone listened to it first, what happened beforewards??

    At this time, only the Snake Letter understood it. He listened to Linda, and the ancestors had a non-division of Ai Ejier, and finally gave it well - Don. I want to come here, I am a small scorpion that I have a black bear, and I am too busy on the weekdays. I don''t have time to take him. It seems that these these will not do anyway.

    At this time, I saw Linda smiled and said:

    "You can rest assured that you will make this kind of insulting woman in the future, there is a violation of the law, I don''t give him."

    Everyone listened to Lin Da''s explanation, and there was a little in a few aspects, and there were unparalleled business, and the population trafficking, drug sales, and a fortering thing. It seems that these business above these will not be wonderful.

    You will see that everyone will understand and continue to say:

    "This article is that I won''t have too many access to the black, so the size of the size is still handed over to the experienced Snake Lee. Just I don''t want to happen like this last night. Linda is my friend, so I will move me. Do you understand? "

    Everyone listened to the end of the year, I didn''t say that I would like this. Nowadays, friends are estimated to haven''t been embarrassed yet. But this was drunk yesterday, but "Linda is my person", let alone sleep last night. Even if you give yourself - a bear''s heart leopard dares to touch the snake - the roots.

    But this snake - listening is happy, hurry to your trip - the rites:

    "Thank you Jian Sheng big people, I won''t let you down."

    You also said something, continue to say:

    Smad

    "Almost these three rules, but what I recognize this old big thing is to trouble. I will wait to tell you three very rare medicinal materials. If you have seen it, if you have seen it, you will help me with it. How much is it. "

    You said that I just took the pen just taken up in the drawer, and then wrote the name of three medicinal materials on the paper. They are "the one of the hundred years", "Millennium Ginseng" and "Blood Plastics ".

    This three medicines did not understand, after all, there are two special products in the Oriental mainland. But good, there is a purple woman to meet these things, she is a [sword spider] that once stayed in the Oriental continent.

    "This bloody grass is expensive, but can be found. But this ginseng and He Shouwu can be found here."

    The sword spider wants to quickly explain to You, in which case something is not bad.

    "Nothing, I said if I saw it helped me to deduct. My own heart of these medicinal materials is clear. If you don''t naturally, you can''t force it."

    You wonder if you don''t have a difficult person, let alone or a beautiful girl with a purple hair.

    "Is this ... Please rest assured, I often have trade in the Oriental mainland. I will help you to find it over there."

    The sword spider didn''t expect to be strong, but it is still so generous. Yesterday she was helped to kill the Shefford and Linda, and there was no complaint about the truth to death in his sword. But ,,,,.. .....,., . ., So - I want the swordsterels to decide to follow this person.

    "That''s almost like this, I still have something, you must go first. You remember that don''t put my name to go out!"

    You will walk three. Everyone wants to be strange, this is to be used to sit on the 2 young, then I can''t wait to post the name on the brain. This is good, not, but nothing is unfortunate, don''t give him a name.

    I think that the businesses here began to guess. This blessing looks not big, but there is such a trocked gas. What is the more powerful master or the door behind this guy?

    You may not think that the identity of this sword has begun to comply with a variety of background identity and personal experience, and quickly spread.

    You left the living room and walked out of the door of the snakey family. Linda - the road followed by the body, and in love. Linda knows that You must leave, and also know that the mind is not here, so there is nothing to be sad. After all, it is a matter of starting. But when it is, it is still so unwilling. If you can meet your bless, if you can get it, you will be your own name. in case. . Of.

    But there is so much if you can, if you can, don''t meet you. This will not be so embarrasted, but now let yourself don''t like to help it is already impossible.

    "Linda, where I Gil go ??"

    You Go out of the door] I remembered that Aijir guys didn''t know where to run.

    Linda was shocked by You, and then sorted out the emotions:

 119 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 119

    "Ah !! I was also one last night - standing in the bed, the result didn''t know where to go this morning ..."

    "How about ?? How I Gil is also sleeping with me! ??

    Youyi listened to see Hilfu.

    I saw that Hillfu did not change color:

    "The owner didn''t do anything last night, rest assured."

    When I heard Hilfu, I was relieved when I was instant, but I always felt that I didn''t seem to miss a lot last night.

    "Aijir just worried that you will not be able to sell more, so you have been with you."

    Although Linda said so, but the expression of frowning seems to feel that Ejaro is idle.

    106. Part

    You and Linda haven''t found Aijir for a long time, so I have to take the carriage to the place where the carriage is taken. The ternis of this Telf family is in the southeastern Empire - a small place called "Nona". The location of the present is that the middle of the empire is biased, and the emperor is not very far away. But this is to go to Nonia to see about half a month from the map. Originally, you are ready to run past, but wait for him to see the map, I think that I have never been there, I am afraid that the road will be slower. Therefore, for the insurance, you still have a suspension of the suspension of the lease.

    When I ended the rented procedure, I returned to Linda, and Icheir has been holding a giant ax in the door of Linda home, and his side seems to have a big bag.

    "Ejier ~ where did you run in the morning !?"

    You saw Ai Jilley waved his hand. But Aijir first glanced - eyes, and then said:

    "It''s okay to do it in the morning, go to the nearby store to turn it. The result is accidentally met the Hao brother and black bear."

    Linda is a bit anxious, and I think that two guys will not provoke Ejier, so he hurriedly asked:

    "They don''t do anything to you ??"

    Aijir looked at the boy and said:

    "There is no such thing as it is, but they have sent me a lot of good things, saying that it is as a sin."

    Speaking of Aijir opened his clothes and showed it in a set of personal armors hidden under the clothes.

    This morning, Ejier was originally planned to go shopping, and I met the black bear and the brother on the road. What did you have dove last night, this city''s big and small black people can all hear it. This - see Ejier still can''t hurry. So the black beaker took Aijir to buy the good things you can buy all the way. Now I Gil is almost tens of thousands of gold coins, plus big and small drugs and magic stones in the bag (may not come without a hundreds of thousands of people.

    Linda thought about laughing, and I thought that the two guys were estimated that they didn''t make trouble. However, since Aijir came, it will be almost left, and it is always looking at Linda.

    "That''s almost, we will hurry, the carriage I have already rented it. It is estimated that I can go to Auste around a week."

    You said that I went to pick up the luggage. However, when you want to turn around, it is.

    This stunned jade refers to let the hearts in the heart. I saw Linda low, and said slightly slightly shaking sound.

    Linda is in this moment, although he knew that You''s mind is full of Esa, but she doesn''t care. Because You is not intended to be in the beginning, everything is your own single thought, - cutting is your own inner monopol show.

    After the sword of the auction, Linda knows that he is fascinated, fans can''t self, fans to sleep. Until last night, after Save his sword, Linda found that he was completely in love with you, love could not extricate, love to imagine. But You is just watching yourself as a friend. If you are drunk last night, it''s really better.

    "Linda is my person from today ..."

    This sentence kept returning in Linda brain. If you don''t get drunk at that time, will it also say the same?

    I think that the tears of Linda can''t help but still. It may be that there are too many retributions that you have previously designed people, which may be that the black road is too long, so it has been condemned. This favorite person clearly can''t touch it in front of you.

    However, at this time, Linda suddenly felt a very warm palm touched his head, this feeling is particularly comfortable.

    I saw that you touched Linda''s head and smiled and said:

    "Don''t worry, I will come back for you."

    Linda''s heart is very clear, since the sentence is said yesterday, then he should take responsibility. But this - Cabo is going to be clear with Aisha. If Eros is not happy, it can only live up to Linda''s expectations, but no matter what, he will see Linda as his friend, even the existence of the sister.

    just.

    This will not be too unfair to Linda.

    However, the idea of ??the youxustic Linda did not see this at this time, because she was awkward - saying that the inner impulse has already can''t help it. I saw her tears in her eyes, and a slainer rushed into the arms of You, holding the bless. The last time I met, although there was an obsession, but I didn''t come so much. Now, after this killing banquet, Linda has settled his own mind. You guys, I am afraid it is to delay myself - a lifetime.

    After a long time, Linda finally got to let go. I saw her red eyes and said softly:

    "You want you to remember, there is a Linda, it is waiting for you."

    After that Linda turned and turned to the house, he didn''t look back. Because she is afraid that this time will be more sad. This will not help but leave. Yesterday, he said, he followed it only to let the affair.

    After leaving Linda, Ai Jil was slammed into yourself, it took three seconds. Until, I watched myself - my eyes, Ai Gil took the head, and I walked away.

    "Hey? Wait !! Ejier !! You are going to walk in it?"

    You will see Ejier''s appearance, and I don''t understand what happened. This is what I did to Aijir last night.

    You see Ejier - straight, didn''t look back, so quickly - shout:

    "Aijir !! Where are you going! ?? j

    Ai Gil heard the patina =

 120 Unlimited apostles and 120th of the 120th

    "Don''t go to the bus to rent an Aisha !?"

    "Then you go wrong, rent the carriage, you will go here."

    You said that it refers to another road behind Agil.

    Ai Jille stopped his footsteps immediately, brow wrinkled, his mouth was scattered. I don''t want to have a heart, but I have walked to the front of you, then - the place where the carriage is going.

    At this time, Linda stood in front of the first floor of his room. Take it on the shoulders of Linda, then say seriously:

    "Daughter, this bless you still don''t think too much. You also saw it last night. She now doesn''t have you at all. If you fall in love, I am afraid that you have to consume in him in this life. Small

    Linda looked down at the tears, but she was not the woman who didn''t give up yet.

    "There will be mine, - will have mine. Now it must be that the old man is punishing me, before the next set of so many people, so now I will have to get this torture."

    The title of Linda snake is not a chaotic, although he is still a girl, but he follows his father in the negative mix. With the last auction, people don''t know how many sets. In addition, the land district is disputed, the gang contradictions, the nobles have assassinated, and she is not involved in this black, and the two + do not mix the name on the road. However, Linda has a clear heart, which will have a report sooner or later. However, he thought that this Tiger is a bit, his own retribution is to die with his father in this feast. However, he did not expect that the retribution of the old man is not this, but let her fall in love with someone who saves himself in the water, but does not love himself. And it is still so obsessed with yourself, so I am intoxicated.

    The snakey saw the daughter, and the heart is not a taste. But this feelings can be said to be passed from 2 to talk. So the Snake Ye had to turn around, so that Linda is quiet.

    However, when the Snake Yellow is going, I saw the Linda opened the snake.

    "Dad, this black story I didn''t want to do it later. If it is hard to do, can I follow my own ideas, bring things in the white?"

    This Linda said that the road is black. Black affairs refers to the human trafficking, assassination, (poison) products - class, while white nature refers to legitimate trade.

    The snakey bluntly turned and looked at the daughter said =

    "You will do it according to your own ideas.

    107. Advanced cultivation

    In the carriage where I haven''t departed, I Gil is sitting opposite to You, staring at You.

    You didn''t understand how I had seen this attitude towards you from yesterday.

    Ai Gil did not tell the question, and then the sentence.

    "Hey!! This Linda likes me, I can''t help !!"

    You is not a fool, this Linda can understand his feelings. It''s just that this feelings are too sudden, so that you have some somewhere.

    "You can''t reject it? You look at Linda to you - diamond, you don''t know where to fly."

    You looked at Hilfu to seek views of Hilfu. I saw that Hilfu took the line of sight outside the window, and then turned to look at the opening and nodded.

    Yes! J "

    "See it, Hilfu said."

    Ai Gil looked at Gu, I thought it was just a color boy who didn''t understand a woman''s heart. As a result, I did not expect this guy to be a stealing thief. This Linda is a big daughter of the black, even her heart is awesome. That seems to quarrel before Aisha, can''t make this guy, and the show of his director. After you see the quarrel, Ericte Horse moved in and stayed with your blessing.

    However, this You can feel that he is embarrassed, and he is to buy Aisha - a gift that Linda knows, and Linda is also normal. I didn''t expect this - secondary hero, she will make a hand, and they have a shackles.

    Ok, you don''t want to ask if you have a metamorphosis of emotional dispute. You quickly teach me how to practice it below. Your identity last night, I all know. "

    Alas!!!!!!!"

    Ai Gil is so - talking that you are scared, and the whole person is straight straight to the waist, and the face is full of sweat.

    "Sure enough, is it hidden ??

    Aijir''s appearance is not too surprised. When Jester from the last time, I Gil is already skeptical. After the war last night, she was very confident.

    "That .. That .. How do you know ..."

    You Jiji is very panic in the heart of Aijir, but since Aijir knows why it is not afraid??

    "Is this asked? I have been suspicious from you from you. I have been doubt. I thought you just use a strong fighting, but I didn''t expect you to fight the master."

    After all, some people were explained last night, what is the most stronger to fight for the most strong

    You heard the stunned, what is the ghost?

    "Yes, what do you want to hide? Yesterday, you have a sword to dismantle the house."

    You -, when you remove the house, you used the original sword. I thought that I turned to see Hilfu, I saw Hilfu.

    It is true that it is true last night.

    You is so much - it seems to be a little reason, this, the force of the third heavy seal is really like the human fighting gas. If you hold a weapon in your hand, the general will think that it is normal. Since it is not doubting that it is an apostle, it is nothing to do. After all, the martial artist is still within the scope of mankind.

    I saw the blessing cough and coughing, and then stamped as a sample:

    "Both .. since you found it, then I don''t hide you, I am really a gathering man, but I am too old, so the master said not to expose the identity, this will - touch you. "

    You want to think that the story in the past is probably like this, - a person is not willing to disclose his identity, most of which is what the master said. So he learned to move.

    "Sure enough, this is true !! Then you stand in a master''s point of view, I am not a good seedllar for practicing the gas."

 121 Unlimited apostles and 121 Ji 121

    Ai Jili, I''m admitted that I can''t suppress my excitement. Although the age is more than yourself, he is the power of the goods last night. This kind of gas teacher naturally can look at his own roots, just like this purple woman last night, this kind of gas should be practiced, to see how people will practice. Ejier - I think I have a strong magic, and then I am a young master, so I think it is simply in the future!

    "E ... according to the results of this time, your talent is good. But you have not fully met the second phase now. So it is slow to get better."

    You want to think that Ejir''s growth has not been as slow, it is really a good seedllar. But how is it to take a piece of block, it is not a success.

    "Good !! I am relieved to have you this sentence !! Many weeks on this road, I don''t understand, you have to teach me! J

    Aijir is excited to see from your face.

    "When did I not teach you ??"

    "It seems to be a good teaching, just I didn''t expect your strange way to be so useful. Ok, things are not suitable, I will hurry to take the time to call you last time. Go to the whole body. "

    Ai Jil said closed his eyes and began to transport the fighting in Dantian to the whole body of the meridians. However, this hasn''t started for a while, and I saw Aijir suddenly browed one - wrinkled, and then rubbed his face and said:

    "That .... that .. Can you help me open the gas ??"

    "Don''t! You are lasting my one - the foot is still hurting now !!"

    You remembered the last time I was in Aijir, as if the head is still awkward.

    "How did you be so be careful about this person, I don''t believe that the feet will give you a hurt you! It is clear that the fierce fierce in your head last night is the same."

    Ai Jier glared at Yi, thinking that this guy is now in this. Tiger Ye did not say to kill the head of the elephant tiger, this is dead, the horse is not going down.

    "I can remember the matter last night, and this tiger is playing with you - like!

    Although I can''t remember last night, he guess that this Tiger is a punch to play, they must be preparation. No matter how much strength is to unless the seal can be released. But when I was together with Aijir, I didn''t unlock the seal, myself is still the body. How can I have to live in the foot.

    "This .. How is this? Didn''t ?!!?"

    Aijir said, what did it misunderstood, thinking that he said that he is more special. I thought that after this is ate Linda, is it still not going to start with myself?

    But at this time, the fighting gas is very uncomfortable in her abdomen, so I Gil said:

    "No matter, you are hurry! I can''t open this kind of gas, I don''t use it for a long time."

    "Well, what is you saying. Let''s talk about it, please don''t let me .j

    You said that I slowly opened Aijir''s clothes, and then turned a little down her trousers, showing the tempting people.

    Ai Gil looked at the face of the face, but thought about this is to practice the gas, and there is no way, so I have to bite my lips tolerance.

    At this time, I saw that you will put your hand in the belly of Aijir, saying:

    "You are luck now, I have to press it."

    Aijir took a little bit and started to move. Just playing the gas - instant, I saw the thumbs of You and gently pushed the direction of the fight. One instant Ejier feels a itching thing slides out from his belly, directly into his body. This feels very subtle, but there is a kind of refreshing when it is resistant to it.

    Aijir has a slight breath. However, You and Ejier did not stop, but continue - a luck, a helping to launch a fight.

    - After a few times, Aijir''s fortune is getting stronger and stronger, so this wheezing is getting bigger and bigger each time.

    "Ah ~~ Itchy ~~ Ah !!! ~ J

    Ai Gil breathed, and finally couldn''t help but bless the feet.

    "I am leaning! Say it is good !!"

    I went on my own head and shouted.

    "Oh ..) .. Sorry ... I didn''t control it.

    Igil is slightly red, still staying in the feeling of just now, is still unfair.

    "I don''t believe you this time!! Hilfu! Help me hold the feet of Aijir, I sit on her, so she won''t move!

    Hilfu said that he had a stunned Aijir''s feet, which Hilfu has a thin arm thin leg, a small head, but her strength is very powerful. Ai Gil was so much in her - actually can''t move. When you grab the opportunity, I took a turn on Aijir, and then opened her abdominal clothes, and took her the tempting wheat lower abdomen and the people''s fish line, and began to move in the direction of the fight. stand up.

    "Ah! You are going to do !! Come down !! ~~~ Ah ~~ Wait ~~ I am clearly not lucky, how can I feel?

    "The air you transported is better than before, so I can''t scattered it in a short time. If you go, you will blocked this meridian again, so you must now spread it."

    Said that the blessing began to run the air, pushed in the abdomen meridian of Aijir, and this time Igier couldn''t help.

    I saw her wheezing - began to struggle.

    "Don''t ~! Stop .. Stop .. This .. this will .."

    However, this Aijir is now pressed under the body, and the feet are still dead by Hilfu. No matter how it struggles, it is no good, now Aijir has no way to breathe - there is no method, but it is at this time Suddenly the door of the carriage was turned.

    I saw a driver wearing a well-uniform, looking at them with a horrible eyes, I looked at them for a few seconds, and then slammed the door again.

    "Wait ~! 13 This is misunderstanding, day =

    Ai Giill feels that he can''t marry himself at this moment. . .

 122 Unlimited apostles and 122nd

    108. Adventurers Association

    This road is from the east of Grita, and the wet warm climate is warm. You - the goal is called Nonona''s one - small aristocratic territory. Here is the southern part of the east, there are - small parts along the sea. So although warm during the day but at night, it will be unusually cool.

    This two weeks on the road, Ejier seizes every-minute to start the boy to give him a trip to him. Because you rent a suspension horse, so the car is very stable in the distance, there will be no bumps, which also created good cultivation conditions for Agil.

    A few days ago, Ejier also needs to help to evacuate the fight. But now, Aijir can already slowly deliver the fighting gas to the whole body. Although it can only output four stocks, the seven stalls of the blessings are still a little, but there is such a progress in Ejir, but it is quite satisfactory.

    Just now give the car, it has caused a small misunderstanding. Each time you call Guo to help in the car, you can hear the driver saying "the current young man is a passion ~" in front of the car.

    As for the past few days, I really had torture, and I Gil never thought that this kind of gas master''s role would actually be motion sickness, and the halo is still quite powerful, almost as long as the car is a fashionable expression pillow in the car. The thigh of the Fiv. Then I still hug it from time to time - I touched the flame jade from the space ring. Therefore, each time IGier opened the eyes of Hillfu looking at the scenery outside the window, and the hand did not stop the pillow in the thigh, and then he touched the jade, which felt that there was a kind of subtle.

    Regarding the question of jade, Icheier also asked You. He said that this is a Warcraft egg to give him, so you must often touch it to cultivate your feelings. Ai Gil is not very understanding, just in the heart silently sighing these rich people, we have a Warcraft, they must be prenatched.

    Time has come soon, and he also finally came to Nonian''s largest city in the territory of Nonia. Although it is said to be the largest city, it is a feeling of being unbearable. There are not a few stores that open the door, and it is already close to the most lively pub. And the pedestrians are scarce on the road, giving people a creepy feel.

    "Metamorphosis ... here is determined to be wrong ??

    Aijir looked a bit dumbfounded in front of him. This love Sanda thought of everyone, how could live in this city.

    "I don''t know, I always feel weird. The pub is closed, the hotel seems to be open. It is better to set it out first, and then ask the specific address of the lovers.

    OK, I have seen the street on the carriage, I seem to be very lively, we are not as good as going back there. "

    Ai Jilia said in the direction of the carriage to the city. Engine ''J

    You didn''t hesitate, directly took Aijir to the direction of her pointed. The city center in this city has turned - a circle, except for several weapons and grocery stores, it is certain that there is something happening. I remember that the Snake Yellow said this - with the recent rumors, there is no demon, it seems that there will be no fake.

    If the pedestrians who see this road are not the five three-thick adventurers, or they will be a fierce and evil, occasionally there are several beautiful young sisters to show the snow-white thighs, standing in the alley with the sound of the soul to attract guests. Therefore, Hillfu is so cute little girl in the road. You caught the trouble of Hilfu back to the sword in order to make trouble, hidden in the sword.

    The pedestrians on the gradually passing are not known to don''t know, and they are completely not in the city center of the depression. You look at it, there are four hotels, two restaurants and an adventurers association. The entrance of this Adventurers Association is the most busy. Generally speaking, the adventurers will be part-time job business, but it is just part-time, and it is impossible to do more red fire. But now - look, found that the pub of this Adventurer Association is open to the store. - Group Zhuanghan and magicians sit on the open-air table and chairs, and the big mouth is drinking beer and eats meat, and I laugh.

    You''re looking at this situation, I didn''t want to enter the Adventurer Association. After all, I have had the experience of adventurers in two months before, so I am very natural, but this Ejir is the first - time, so Slightly a bit of nervousness.

    I saw that You came to the front desk of the Adventurer Association, and asked the lovely watching Miss Miss:

    "Breeding a little sister ~~ Excuse me what happened here? How can there be so many adventurers?"

    This is talking, and your eyes are not to look at the chest of your little sister. Ai Gil saw this situation did not want to play 5 feet behind him.

    You Listed back to Igil-eye. I saw Aijir said unhappy:

    "I don''t kick you, your eyes are going to people."

    The laughed smiled and said:

    "Nothing is nothing, here is mixed, I have been gaked to be very unhappy. It is not so unhappy with my girlfriend."

    Ai Jili suddenly sways his head, then quickly explained:

    "No, no, I am not his girlfriend.

    The laughed laughed and laughed, and I didn''t believe in Aijir. Because she is slightly red, the look is so helpetful, definitely lying. However, since Ai Gil didn''t want to admit, the little sister naturally didn''t ask what, just looked at the question of his question.

    "From half a year ago, I don''t know what happened. Warcraft began to get more, and then constantly spread out of the emergence of demon. Later, in the last month, finally determined the trail of the demon. So this Adventurer Association I have known adventures in the nearby cities. I hope that the adventurers can group the demon to destroy.

    This Adventurers Association is not an administrative unit of an empire, but it is more inclined to the private organization. However, this organization is very regular, the entire mainland is a universal adventurer association.

    If a small country has a high disaster-level Warcraft, the country itself is unable to cope, the adventurers will send it, so that all the nearby adventures are bullied. This efficiency is sometimes rapid than a large amount of regular military commander. It is like the last ice dragon incident, because the incident is located in the plateau, and the large-scale regular army is difficult, so there is a temporary recruitment in the Adventure Association. Therefore, the status of the Adventurer Association is still very high in the country. Generally, as long as you have the adventurer''s brand name, you will not be blocked.

    However, this time is a bit strange, this area - a demon, how much power can make so many adventurers come. And according to the truth, an egrete''s force is even if the S-class World of Warcraft can be suppressed.

    You listen to thinking, continue to ask:

    "Is it not a territory of Telfat? Then, how did the Earl do not send troops?"

    Now You can affirm that Aisha is because this is a mess, according to the personality of Eros, will not stand by side.

    "It''s awkward, this Trude is a comparable aristocrat. Although it is his territory, he does not have actual military power outside the castle to protect his security guards. And more troublesome It is nearly two-thirds of the nearby soldiers to transfer other places in the name of training. So, if you see, this demon may only rely on our adventurers to knock down. "

    "Is there so powerful? Actually, so many adventures?

    You homes around the next surroundment, this shape of the adventure has been crowded with the hall.

    At this time, I saw the lady of the lady pointed to the notice bar in the association:

    "The strength is very strong, I have already dispatched the hunting group of more than three people, but all the wolf. This is why the citizens have begun to go to other cities. But this is not the key, so many people The reason, or because some people have 5 million gold coins to have the body, if they are caught, they can add 5 million. "

    "Lying !! So much money, I have to go to me too!"

    Ai Jilier listened to the vice of five million gold, immediately excited.

    "Don''t worry! We are coming to Aisha, who is free to kill what demon .j

    You gave an eye, I thought I just thought about asking the address of the count, and I asked what happened.

    However, I watched the bride''s little sister, heard the name of the Aisha, and the eyes were bright and said:

 123 Unlimited Apostle and 123th Festival 123

    "Do you say that Aea is That a woman in the Earl of Telf? The little girl in the silver hair purple eyes."

    "To the right!! It is her, do you know where she lives? I have something to find her .j

    You heard the lady''s little sister to know Ericssha, and he excitedly shouted.

    However, at this time, I watched the lady and shook his head.

    "That little girl often came to the adventurers association to help, but she didn''t have it here for a long time, and the Dord of Turk is a very far in the city. Although the castle of the Earl should not be out What kind of mess, but this road now has many demon and many Warcraft, so if you go, it is very dangerous.

    You listen to laughing, thinking that this demon calculates a fart. I can meet with Aisa immediately, and what kind of demon ghost, who dares to stop his road is.

    "Nothing! Isn''t it a demon? It doesn''t matter, you hurry to tell me how the love of the lovers is."

    However, I just finished this, - a middle-aged adventure who sat next to drinking wine pointed to the laughter and said

    "Bun, you are really funny. I have never seen the demon. I have never seen anything is unrest, but don''t talk. You know that it is a few days ago, there is a gold-level adventurer Don''t listen to discourage, don''t go to a single kill demon, independent - the bounty of thousands of gold coins. The result is that the hunter of the city discovers the corpse, and there is no one!? Yu

    Igil has not come to the adventurers, so it is not very clear about the power level of the adventurers.

    "How? Little female doll even the golden grade is not knowing? See you estimated that you can''t get it. I will teach you as your elder. This adventurers association is more than a mage, there are many cultivation. The masters of magic martial arts, so the Chinese mage of the magician association, the senior mage is not available here. So ~ "

    The middle-aged adventurer said that he raised his cup and then continued:

    "Therefore, the Adventurer Association re-established the lower grade system, divided the adventurers of cultivating magic martial arts and techniques into black iron, silver, gold black gold, and legend. Respectively correspond to the primary, intermediate, senior, triump, and super-order of the Master Association, respectively. j

    Ai Gil listened to the nod, and I understood what I mean. This demon has seen late late, the wolf of the Tiger became a senior mage can be dealive. I want to come here to be almost in the high-level mage. This is normally, it is not a problem.

    But thinking that this golden level is in the face of the demon, and what level is there? Is it a black gold or legend? Think about the night [sword spider] shout, say that the four ace is coming together. , The strength of the bless is definitely the legend has not ran.

    I saw Aijir looked at the guys:

    "Feeding metamorphosis! Are you a legend??"

    Middle-aged Uncle and Miss Miss listened -, is this dark child is a legendary figure? But this is a legendary person who can be calculated.

    The Chief Master of the Empire Aezans and General Howard Isens are two of them. The remaining two are the adventurers association [ ] and [Cang Dollante], but the two is a woman, one is a middle-aged strong man who has been forty in the year, how I can''t think of it (I look at the boy who nodded in front of you.

    However, You also didn''t think so much, just took out his own adventure, gave Aijir, said:

    "Sorry, I am just a black iron."

    109. Gold grade

    "Hey hahahahahahahaha ~~ J

    A man who drank wine smiled loudly. And the lady on the side of the lady is also really not to hold back.

    "Is there so rude ??"

    Aijir saw it immediately rushed to this man.

    "Hahaha, obviously you tease you, and just ask him what is the legend, I''m still embarrassing."

    The man laughed quickly turned down from the chair. And the lady in the side of the laughter and laughed and looked at Aijir said:

    "This legend can be equivalent to the super-order magician, so it is so easy to be. Seeing your look is the first time, it is better to apply for the name of the adventure, just see what level you are of."

    Ai Gil listened to it and didn''t think it was, and he agreed directly.

    "Okay, just I also want to take the five million gold tasks."

    I didn''t say anything, I laughed again. I think this little girl is really unknown.

    At the little sister turned and went to apply the table, and the test tool, I Gil glared at Yi, and asked Xiao:

    "How is your guy just a black iron? What about the fighting gas?"

    You touched your face and smiled:

    "What is the feeling of the magic stone when he tests, I haven''t reacting the above, the result is a black iron."

    This feeling of the magic stone is a stone that engraved a special inscription of the union, which can express the molecular concentration and force value of the holder in a specific number. This magic is naturally a mage, and the force of the force is less. It is the master of cultivation "Magic Websury Technology". This magic will automatically give rating according to the value of the two.

    You''s magic is nature is zero, so it is generally not to be a adventure. However, his ordinary state of the force has reached the level of gold, but unfortunately light is not used, in which the world does not elemental magic, it is nothing to with the primitive. Fortunately, the trade union was insufficient, and many small mission did not pick up, so I barely gave him a black iron.

    "Ej

    But Ai Gil is not a prosperous heart. You a guy who has been hitting face when it is critical. This black iron is not good.

    Just at this time, Miss Lister took a registration form and a transparent magic stone.

    "Give you, you will fill this application form first, and then hold this magic stone."

    Ai Gil took a small sister''s pen to fill it up, this is nothing more, mainly name and good at magic, and there is no history.

    After Aijir wrote the table, he handed the table to the little sister and then held the magic stone.

    At this time, I saw that the magic stone flashed in the green light, and then slowly had numbers to come out on the surface of the magic stone.

 124 Unlimited Acts and 124th 124th

    Magic concentration: 10 primary

    Military value: 30 silver

    Comprehensive evaluation: black iron

    At this time, the uncle who is drinking next to it, I looked at it and said:

    "Haha, black iron. Only two black iron dare to say that the demon is not terrible? The young man really doesn''t know that the sky is thick!

    Uncle pointed to the crystal on the hand of Ejier laughed. And this - laughs to attract the people next to them.

    "What happened? What is funny?"

    A little brother of a bald brother asked.

    I saw a man - put the crystal on the hand of Ejir pointed to the above number: 5 out

    "You see, these two black iron still don''t know the height thick, saying what demon is not terrible. Now the young people are really too self-strength.

    This onlookers look at it and laughs:

    "No, black iron is also a hunting demon? We are less than the silver level!"

    "Just, black iron is not a mess? I have went to the first two days of emperor hunting, I went, the demon - the claw can take off - a gold. This black iron is going to do anything in addition to dragging the legs?? "

    However, these people haven''t waited for these people, and the original man who is drinking is pointed to say:

    "The black iron guy said, the demon is not terrible. I am ready - a person going to the castle of the count."

    Everyone looked at the bless, found that he did not have a big magic fluctuation on the body. So I couldn''t help but laugh at it.

    However, at this time, Miss Miss is watching the application, and said:

    "Hey? Good at magic you wrote" fighting "??

    Ai Jilian nodded and said:

    "Yes, I am practicing .j

    However, the crowd next to this time was stunned, one of the people said:

    "Little sister is not looking to joke, the gains of magic martial arts can be much more faster than fighting. This is a hundred years of no one for people to practice. Are you learning??"

    You just wanted to play a horse and tiger to make the past, he heard that Ai Gil was saying before he was:

    "It is the black iron boy who is not afraid of the demon with you."

    Aijir is not a low-key person, she can''t stand down, this is the same as him. Of course.

    ¡ã - then I am curious, your black line can also teach people to fight

    After the last time, Uncle has thoroughly thinks that you are bragging. It''s not good to do this, just in the bed, I''m lie to my doll.

    But at this time, Miss Miss is like what I think of. I quickly turned out of the back of the cabinet, then walked over, watching Aijir said:

    "This is a magic energy crystal specially tested, but this is the last -. Because there is no kind of car, it is said that this is already in the association for more than a hundred years.

    Ai Gil looked at the crystal, and I thought I can use this more than a hundred years?

    However, the people next to it seem to be seen through Aijir''s mind, so someone said:

    "Little sister, you can rest assured, this crystal will not be bad for hundreds of years."

    "Yeah is yeah ~ This thing can''t. You have tried this kind of gas, it''s not good. We expect this year."

    Ai Jilia saw that this group of people was calm, and I was so good. These people clearly came over to see the lively, and they wanted to see Ejor ugly, then take this joke when drinking.

    Ai Gil thought that the crystal of the lady who took the lady in Miss Niang. Then holding tightly in your hands.

    I saw that crystal suddenly exudes white rays. Then the above value is slowly displayed.

    Fighting value: 60 gold

    Military value: 30 silver

    Comprehensive evaluation: gold grade

    Everyone looked at the number on this crystal, I was stupid. This kind of gas is gold? What is this concept? Everyone you see me, I will see you, no one knows the answer. Because this kind of gas has long been used, "Gold is what levels they don''t know. But they understand that this gold level is definitely master.

    On this continent where the empire is located, although the method of fighting gas is seriously lacking, some people still practicing a high level. The rumors of rumors can have no pressure - a senior mage. Just cultivate to senior Master a general person for 30 years, but cultivated to the gold level, I am afraid it takes 60 years. This whole time has a talented magician who has long been practicing to the triumist level, and whoever has an empty, and you will slowly consume.

    But now this little girl looks around 20 or so, this gimmick can practice to gold???

    "This crystal is not broken ??"

    At this time, some people finally talked about everyone''s voice.

    "It''s not you just that it is impossible to say it."

 125 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 125

    Aijir put these people back in a word. Everyone - I want this just now - a self-studying crystal is not bad is them, I want to see it. It is also their own. Now, where will I know that this girl can reach the gold level, think about it on this face, there is a spicy pain.

    Ejir saw that the crystal was tried, and the value still did not change. Missing Miss Niang saw the name of the brand made by gold, drove the magic to engrave the name of Ejier. It is necessary to know that this gold-grade master can be existed, and it is still so young.

    However, this time I didn''t expect that Aijir actually put the crystal in front of the bless, and then looked at him.

    "Do you want to re-test?"

    110. Repeat

    Everyone looked at the crystals on the table, and I thought that this little girl said that it was his teaching. The students who have teached this teach are gold, this kid is not a black gold level?

    But at this time, I saw the crystal on the table and said:

    "I still count .... J

    You wants this, this strength is not a fight, just a feeling of triple seal, this magic is estimated to be induced.

    But Aijir is not so thinking, I saw her brow - wrinkle, staring:

    "You try it! If you don''t work, do you want to be a black iron in a lifetime, you can''t laugh at the group behind you? J

    Ai Jil is so curious about the people and landsclaims next to them. I saw that the little sister put the crystal before he said:

    "This gentleman, if the test is incorrect, this second test can change the level. If you are really the adventurer above the gold. Then you must not be willing to be buried."

    It is very reasonable to say that the landsclaimed Miss said, but unfortunately, this is in the world, and when the adventure is just lack, now who has money, who cares about what is the level.

    However, Aijir seems to be destined to give it back, so I will pick up the crystal directly to the hands of You, said:

    "The brides here knows Ericssivers, you don''t want to lose your face."

    You - listened, suddenly suddenly realized, it seems to be such a thing! Eros is my own girlfriend, if this is lost, is it not too light?

    I thought that I was holding the crystal here, and I started slowly unlocked the seal to put my power into the magic stone.

    In fact, it is generally a result of holding the crystal, and irritating the power to the inside is a result. Like the thermometer, there is no existence that you use the tongue to rub the heat, you can make the result of a few degrees. Just I am worried about my strength now, so I don''t do it.

    At this time, I saw that everyone widened, watching the crazy soaring number on crystal.

    "70..80.90.99100 ?? 101 !!"

    Whether it is a gustody value or a magic value, I only have heard 100. When I arrived at 80, it is a black gold master, 100 is the legend. How do you think that there have been some people''s values ??that exceed 100 and continue to come.

    However, this boy who came out in front of him did indeed the value of 110, but also continued to grow.

    "Broken! This crystal is so long, it is definitely broken!"

    At this time, he didn''t care about his cheeks, and there was a problem with this crystal.

    However, there is no problem with this crystal to watch the lady, the sister is the clearest. I have access to crystals every day, and the crystal can see it. Although the crystal in the hand drops gray, no matter whether the appearance is still internally, there is no crack, but the inscription is complete, it is impossible to have problems. Therefore, there is only one answer, and this child is legend, and it may be the role of the legend.

    However, when I thought in my little sister, I saw the crystal "" on the blessing - the sound of cracks was issued. Then in an instant, the crystal in the blessing - all the undercuts broke into a crystal, scattered on the ground.

    It''s not only a single time to stay in a time. Even the people who drink a drink in the hall don''t have the same way to see the sound, come here. "At this time, the whole hall is quiet, every-individual crystal fragments staring at the ground. The crystal is a problem, there is no problem. Even if it is not a magic, it is also a very terrible force.

    I saw the man who had a drink whisper, asked with a trembling voice:

    "This ... how is this rating ??

    After watching the bride, I will react to the debris for a while, and the sentence is trembled.

    "This. This crystal is dry, I can''t see a result. I put

    Little sister and sister, I was griented with a hand and pulled it on the table. The pieces were broken, and I looked carefully, but the inscriptions above were all broken, I couldn''t see it all.

    Aijir is unhappy, watching the little sister:

    Unfortunately, the little sister shook his head and said:

    "This is already the last crystal of this association. If you want to test I estimate that I have to contact the headquarters, call them from other places to come over."

    Youyi heard from the headquarters, how long. The headquarters of the Empire''s Adventurers Association is in the emperor, this - less than half a month, who waits.

    So I quickly shook his head:

    "No, no, this is not very concerned. Tell me if you still tell me about this specific location of the love."

    The mother-listened, didn''t hesitate, immediately took out the map from the back of the cabinet and marked the position and travel route of the Ericsson Castle.

    Although the level of this bless did not come out, but from the numerical value before the crystal was pinched, it was not good to be a foreign legendary hidden master. Since it is a legendary person, even if you can''t pick the demon, you should also escape from the demon.

    You pick it through the map, thank you, and turn around to leave. But I saw the little sister at this time, I saw you:

    "Is this gentleman and Ms. Ejier not planning to participate in the Tomorrow''s hunting action? If you can join, the probability of success - there is much increase in the addition."

    Ai Gil listened to his elbows poked with his elbows, whispered:

 126 Unlimited Acts and 126th 126th

    "Aisha is not good because this matter is only for so long. If you take the lead, I will solve this, and Aisha must be happy. Good feelings multiplied! Xiao 2nd factory

    You listen to it seems to be this reason, so I look back at the little sister:

    "What time do you start tomorrow ??

    Little sister saw this meaning, immediately replied:

    "Three in the afternoon, at the entrance of the association .j

    "Then I will come here again in about two o''clock tomorrow."

    You listened to the little sister smile, and I walked out the door of the association with Aijir.

    This is a walk, and the adventurers will immediately explode the pot. two

    "Lying !! What is the one who just ?? Put the crystal!?"

    "I don''t know! It is said that it is the fight. J

    "Fighting!? Go to T, such a small age can practice the fire of the crystal powder?"

    "Yes! Old alcohol, we have nothing to drink. This kind of gas has long been used, even if you want to use a boy, it is impossible to be so strong. Honestly tell me what is going on."

    The man who is drinking wine looks back at this group of people, impatient, yell:

    "It is stupid or you are stupid!! Even if it is magic, it is impossible to put the crystal in this age! J

    Everyone glances, I want to be such a - going back, this youngest ace Master is a flameless witch, it is said to be a two-year. But no one has heard that the flame magic will explode the crystal.

    "That .. What is the name of the person just now ??

    A person hurriedly asked.

    "No .. I don''t know, the black leather girl next to it is Agil. But the name of the kid - not mentioned until it."

    Little sister is a little sister -, this is reacted for a long time and didn''t ask him the name. This adventure person has a famous brand to distinguish. Just now, you will take a brand you know. It is not much to see if it is black. But I didn''t expect this person to be a suspected legend.

    "This will not be the one of the rumors [Cang Dolland] ??"

    The bar in the bar - people hurriedly asked. However, this - immediately let the people next to them go back.

    "Go to your mother! Canglong is nearly 40 strong people in the year. It is impossible to use the toe."

    "That .. Who is it ??"

    Just when everyone was full of question marks, the door of the Sudden Association was once again turned. I saw a green armor in a blue armor, and I came in the strong man who portraited the inscription.

    When he came in, he immediately resumed quiet, because everyone felt his breath and felt the breath of the strong. With the younger bless, you will give them a general person, even if you have bursting the crystal, they have not felt more than. But in front of this man is different -, he is over, it is emitted up - the domineering domineering, this domineering is above, as if it is a huge palm, you can put the place of everyone. gas.

    "That .. Is there anything here ??"

    Although the lady''s little sister was scared, it was a smile in a smile in a professional ethics.

    "Nothing, I am here to learn about that demon intelligence."

    I saw the man standing in front of the plate, said with a very rude voice.

    "That .. Please show your name to facilitate our registration.

    At this time, I saw that the man took out from the neck - the brand of red and bright crystals handed the lady. This red brand has never seen the lady''s little sister, and everyone naturally looked down. However, when the little sister took the brand, the face suddenly stayed.

    Because this brand is closing a few big words [Cang Dolland].

    111. Auxiliary drug

    You was going to find Aisha, but after Aijir said, it seems that Question of the territory of the territory in advance.

    It will be better, this - I haven''t worried about love, I can''t get better.

    You stand in front of the hotel''s counter, Ai Gil saw him in the back.

    "You can converge a little in the outside!"

    Aijir looked at the clerk in front of the counter, I didn''t know how to do it. I don''t know where to make a mistake, standing in people.

    I didn''t talk in front of the house, I just smirked.

    The bourment is gone. - The feet have come back to God.

    "Fast - point, this is already the last hotel. I always feel that I have to sleep in the evening."

    Because the few hotels before run, the stables have been full of adventures that come to hunting the demon, so I Gil worry that this is also

    One situation. However, in this fees, it seems to be very high, so consider the adventurers here, not a lot, after all, here

    One night is not as good as going to the bar, drinking, drinking.

    You watched Ejier watched the sentence, then turned to the clerk:

 127 Unlimited Acts and 127th of the 127th

    "That trouble gives us two single rooms."

    The clerk seized the registration form in the hands and then said:

    "There is still the last one in a single room. The other rooms have been full. Do you want to consider the rest?"

    The clerk is actually quite curious at this time. This is a couple relationship, why do you want to sleep separately?

    "Aijir, what do you say? Otherwise, you go to bed, I will go to the bar to make a life - alumni."

    Anyway, I don''t want to sleep, I''m not coming to you. I don''t have any beautiful little sister who can chat with the bar.

    "This ... ¡ñ What is it? This is a single room for a single room - 10 gold."

    Ai Jil thinks that the price is worthy, recently because the foreign adventure is too much, so it starts. This is all over the money.

    I can''t live, I am embarrassed.

    "If I look at it, I will sleep, anyway, my little couple sleep together is so late."

    The clerk looked at Aijir laugh, but this said that Aijir''s face was turned into.

    "What little couple!! I am just 2 yuan for ordinary friends:

    Shippers - see Virgio this appearance, 80% is a good idea to admit, the little girl is normal this age, so there is not much care,

    Just laughing and smiling:

    "The last last - room, you still have to be ???

    Aijir first hesitated, then said:

    Although the single room here is not large, but the extra luxury, the sheets of the sheets are not cheap, in addition to the bathroom and toilet

    It is also necessary to have a strong in the public bathroom in the public bathroom that Aijir who has lived. It''s also no wonder that I have to be 10 gold for one night, fear

    I am afraid that even if I don''t have the price, I have to have a three-four gold price.

    "Then you stay here first, I will go to the bar."

    You said that I am ready to leave the room, but I was turned and I was taken by Igil -

    "Otherwise, you will sleep here tonight, isn''t there a sofa here?"

    Igil is really not in my heart, and the money is still letting you go to the bar. How do you feel too selfish? and

    This is also known that this guy will not do what you do.

    What is excessive thing to do, so there is no big deal with a night.

    You listened to it.

    "Who is you calling you! Don''t live in the carriage on the road."

    Ai Gil said to turn the door and then dragged back.

    "That is not the same! The carriage is forced to have, and"

    You looked at the tempting figure of Ejier, it was a person who had to think. Although I will not do what Ejier, it is here.

    In the territory of Esa, if they were passed out by Ericssor, I was not one - I didn''t have it.

    "What is not - like !! Ok, I went to take a shower! Wait until the evening, I want you to guide the cultivation of the fighter."

    Ai Gil said, took out the dressing from the luggage and walked into the bathroom. However, after the door of the bathroom, Ai Jilia

    However, I explored my head and said to You.

    You want to look at it early, and I don''t know how bad is in the sleep of Ejier in the carriage.

    However, since it is necessary to guide the triumph, it is really good to stay. Wo, you are too sean, many things on the carriage, a lot of things

    I can''t guide Aijir, so I can now make it back.

    I want to think about it, I suddenly remembered that Aijir seems to have a lot of good things, which should have a lot of medicine and the like.

    in.

    I thought that I quickly opened the small backpack of Igil, put it out of the clothes and found the bottle.

    Colorful bottle of medicine. There is a recovery of physical, restoring spiritual, recovering magic, and cure wound.

    You booked every-species water, and then looked at the agent to think - later. Pour the cheapest physical medicine water

    Two, then began to follow the proportion of other potions, carefully inserted into the bottle of physical medicine.

    After the bourness of all the medicine, Ganzi blocked the bottle mouth, then shaking a few times, let the hydration uniformly integrated

    At this time, I saw Aijir pulled the door to the bathroom, and she said: her face enjoyed:

 128 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 128

    "Ah ~~ Superior hotel bath is different, so comfortable ~ -j

    Ai Gil wore a lightweight clothing, the two regiments of the chest were smashed, and the black hair was still stained.

    The dried water droplets, while the slender legs and the body with a charming curve were more like looked up.

    Maybe Aijir is very ranking, so there is always a few points to treat her as a man. But now this is like this.

    The black lotus of the water, there is a charm of it can''t say it, and it is a fascination.

    However, when I looked at Aijir, I saw Aijir to hurry up, then from the back of Guili - a lock neck

    The dead buckle of his neck is in his arms.

    "Mom !! You will not steal the bath, let''s go to the underwear! ??"

    Ai Gil puts the dead, although she understands that I can get rid of it, but I am still in my ability.

    Do it.

    "Stealing the underwear !? I don''t have a good !!!"

    The heart is in the heart, but you can help you tonize the medication of the help of cultivation! How can I steal underwear? But though

    It is painful by Ai Jille''s neck, but at this point it is not here.

    Because Igil has just taken a bath, the tempting aroma remains. And at this moment, her body is tightly attached to the two regiments.

    The soft object sticks to the back of the , there is a kind of pleasure that can''t be said. Factory

    "Also say no! Then I put it on the underwear underwear under the bag !!"

    Ejir looked at the underwear on the side of the bed.

    "I rely on!! !!! I remembered that you have a lot of agents you took, so try to make some can help you.

    Decompose the drug. Who knows you will cover your underwear? "

    You didn''t continue to struggle, but in front of Aijir, I raised the bottle that had just blended in my hand.

    "Can aid to cultivate a medicinal agent? Really fake? Can there be this kind of thing?"

    Ai Gil is in the first, then quickly released the neck and took the medicine.

    "Of course, this medicine is only recorded in the east of the mainland. But good in this medicine raw material and the drugs you bring on you.

    Yes, so it will come out in accordance with the proportion. However, the effect is definitely better than refining. "

    You said that the neck just saved by Aijir, although the neck was painful, but always felt

    At this time, I saw Aijir to open the bottle filled with the medicine, and then didn''t hesitate, and I took the medicine directly into my mouth.

    "I am going !!! Sister !! This is not drinking !! This is the external application !!"

    You - see this situation, hurry - to grab the pill bottle in Igil, but still have a lot of more than half of Aijir.

    "Mom! Why don''t you have breakfast ... As early as possible?

    Aijir speaks a little dizzy, and the whole person sways, but it will not see it.

    "Finished J

    You looked at the shake of Aijir, and I thought this medicine would be directly drinking. It will lead to an illusion. Don''t say this is a cultivation, it is difficult to talk about normal talk.

    I would like to quickly pick up the medicine bottle next to it, ordering one - point solution to relieve it. But I didn''t expect Aijir to be crazy - the same, threw all the medicines, so that the room was paved in the room, so the bottle did not break.

    "Why! Why do you want to admit me!! I am very hard to know!"

    Ai Gil rushed to the anger, which showed that it was the other. After this medicine is drank, the surface will look at drunk, but the actual effect is more like a diamond, which makes people constantly produce illusion, and then expand the inner emotional fluctuation.

    "I didn''t admit you ??"

    You Ming was not him in front of Ejier, but it was not much to say, simply with the performance - the underworld fluctuations were too large, and it would ham in the effect of the drug.

    "You don''t admit me! Sepamental my mother''s identity is low, disliked me not enough. How many people know now I am your child!?"

    Aijir said that he cried and cried. This bless is Aijir to take him as yourself. However, no matter what the reality is, now I have to comfort it.

    "Daughter ~ Dad can not admit you, don''t cry, don''t cry."

    You comforted Aijir, trying to pick up the medicine bottle on the ground, preparing to give birth to the medicine, but this is still hugged by Aijir.

    Ai Gil - took him to the bed, and then hugged the body, and did not let go.

    "Ming Ming Dad does not admit me, my mother is not there, you are so good to me."

    Ejier - crying while muttering in the arms of You.

    "Hey? Do you have awake ??

 129 Unlimited Acts and 129th 129th

    The metamorphosis in this Ejier is definitely yourself.

    "Hey ~ I don''t like me, I am still so good !! Why is it! You a metamorphosis is not a noble! I can only marry - Do you not know ?!"

    However, it is certainly that her medicine has not been solved, and it is said to the witty in my fantasy, not this bless yourself.

    "Amount J

    Wo is completely stunned, this is the feelings of this aspect?

    However, when You just want to say anything, I saw Aijir to hug more, and the whole chest was posted on the body.

    "Father is impossible to tell me, this - must be an illusion. Since it is an illusion, then in the illusion, don''t dare to do this, don''t do anything, Al

    Speaking of Aijir hugged your death, why don''t you let?

    112. Preparation before Hunting

    When Aijir slowly opened his eyes, the time has arrived at noon. Last night, she dreamed of her father, dreaming of her mother, and he or bless these people who were unable to forget. Because the contradictions in the family have led to the death of the mother, but the man who is a father does not respond. After all, the mother is just - a civilian, and the reason why it can marry his father, it is entirely because of his father''s night''s day. In order to keep your own reputation, you have to marry your mother, but your mother is in your home, and sometimes it is better than people. It is because so Aijir has not been seen from urinating, and then with his magical talent is very poor, his father even has never seen himself.

    But just gave yourself from this time - the hopes. The enthusiasm of him is simple and easy to understand, and it is completely unlike the mystery in other people. And you seem to be much higher than the magic of talents in the mortality. After all, in this short time, I have already judged the adventurers who have been determined into "golden grades", know that this is nothing to distinguish between this and senior magician.

    I thought about Igil closed my eyes again. Although I dreamed of a lot of sad things last night. But I don''t know why you are particularly comfortable, especially comfortable, this strong chest seems to give yourself a lifetime. . .

    Chest! ?? Rely ??

    Ai Gil seems to have discovered anything wrong, suddenly opened his eyes.

    At this time, she found that she had already tightly holding her, pillows in his arms, and the two-year meat balls of the chest were tightly passed, and the slender thigh also took the death of you. It seems that you are reluctant to make it.

    "Ah !!!!!!!!! You have made a metamorphosis! What did you do last night !!!!

    Ai Gil suddenly sat up and overtled him directly to the bed.

    "What is dry .... I have been rushing for several days. It is rare to sleep well, let me sleep more for a while .... J

    You said that I didn''t open my eyes, and I climbed into bed and lie down.

    "What is going to sleep more!!! What do you drink last night !!"

    Aijir was full of red, and he kept shaking his head.

    "Yesterday, the medicine is external application. You have done half a bottle without asking questions. As a result, it produced an illusion, and I couldn''t let go of me.

    Although I haven''t woken up yet, I can clearly explain what''s the end of the dragon.

    "I rely on !! Why don''t you say it early !! And I don''t let go, can you struggle !? Where is your usage ??"

    Aijir is red, thinking about you so much strength, slightly put yourself - point is good.

    But he didn''t expect that he had come:

    "Not I don''t open! I - Turn your hand, you just cry again. The last thing is really no way, I can only put your hand back to the original place."

    Ejier has a shake eggs in one of her faces. It seems that I am really holding and crying in my dreams yesterday, but it is a dream, and the feelings seem to be enlarged, and the tears in my heart and my grievance can''t help.

    As a result, it was not a dream.

    I thought that Igil was low and smirked twice.

    Want to see Aijir''s situation is a bit wrong, so I asked:

    "You are nothing

    I saw Aijir looked up, smashed from the huge eyes, and looked at the blessing with the momentum.

    "Don''t mention anything last night !!!!!"

    Youyi huddled and said:

    "Yes, it is good .... Don''t say it ..j

    You''re thinking about this, saying that I can''t be disappointing with Aisha.

    Ai Jili listened to such a refreshing promise that her heart is not a taste.

    I thought that this guy took the cheap and sold it, and I won''t worry myself. As a result, I still seek not to say it, it is a lot.

    But think - I really didn''t help my hand last night, and this feels unexpected to make you feel safe, if you can also - straight.

    Ai Jil is thinking about watching his eyes and then immediately standing up and standing up, and going to the bathroom.

    At this time, it was already three pm, and the entrance of the Adventurer Association was crowded with a variety of people. Some standing alone - side, some thus three five complexes, and some actually wear the armor and uniform, there is a torque standing on the side of the road.

    At this time, some black iron adventures stood at the door of the association had cast a curious attention against these people, among them, a yellow hair boy with earrings had a bit of mixed temperament - said:

    "I didn''t expect this third hunting that there is a professional hunting group?"

    At this time, I saw him next to him a middle-aged adventurer, and the wine was drinking - while explained him:

 130 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    "That''s not, this reward is given - 10 million gold, several hunting groups are sent. You see there - a fierce god is [ ], the one of them take the lead is black gold grade Adventurers, [Savage Garda

    ]. That side is - the armor is [Warring], the lead is also a black gold-level adventure person [war horse Kent]. "

    However, although I know that the other party is very powerful, this yellow hair is still frowning:

    "This unified armor looks too disgusting. I always feel that it is the goods of bad streets."

    However, this sentence immediately has been refuted by uncle of drinking:

    "Your kid is really eye, you look at these armor, although it is covered with the traces of the battle, but still sparkle, and the armor''s golden side with rainbow, and it is to build the s-level magic stone. It is estimated that the armored How is it also a level A.j?

    So - saying that Huang Mao Xiao is a little stunned, the material of this armor - it is really not ordinary, it is really a class.

    "I am going .. Is this a war?"

    Huang Mao Xiaozi was so saying that there was no expression that was not cool. Even if the style is rotten, it is a rare treasure as long as it is A-grade armor. After all, when you go to the Warcraft, you are not appearance, but quality.

    "Hey !! You don''t want to be old stared at the man, you see a group of beautiful women there."

    At this time, a young man behind them pointed to the distance - the beauty of the group laughed.

    However, this middle-aged adventurer this drink can not be solemnly, I saw him saying that he said that he said:

    "There is a kind of you go to a housing, I promise you to give it."

    This young man is stunned, saying:

    "Lying in the trough? This horror? What is these little sisters?"

    This young man and Huang Maozi are black iron just joined in adventurers, so they don''t know these hunting groups.

    "These little sisters can be [Xing Yue Mission], they are only to collect women without men, and the head is the four legends of the empire - the [ ]."

    The adventurers of these two black iron - listened, this [Xing Yue Mission] is not familiar, but the name of this Serilka is very familiar. The rumors of this Surika are exquisite, - the sword seems to be able to give the sky at the sky.

    At this time, the adventurer at this time looked at the side, mutter:

    "But this time Srika seems to have not come .j

    This is a bit disappointed, I thought I could admire the herilia, after all, she said that she is a peerless beauty.

    And when they were sighed, I didn''t see this peerless beauty, I suddenly felt that there was a stake in the back, everyone looked back. Discover that there is a height of eight feet, and the man wearing a green armor is slowly coming to them.

    The two black iron adventures did not dare to talk, and the middle-aged man who had a beer was just holding a wine glass. Until the man walked away, they did they relieve tones.

    At this time, the young talent finally dared to say:

    "This Slika has not come, but it comes to Dolland, this Canglong''s momentum is really scary ..."

    Another yellow hair boy also followed:

    "Yes .. Legend is legend, he stands there is not the same as people."

    The adventurers who drink beer have thought that this hunting demon is really coming to a group of experts, even the legendary [Canglong] is personally.

    The middle-aged adventurer''s eyes slowly fall - a brunette of the giant ax smins on the dark hair of the ear.

    These two people are Guohe Aijir.

    This middle-aged adventurer who drinked wine seems to be a drunken alcohol, but in fact, he is a gold-grade adventurer, people say [drunken Ham], because every day is drinking, so I have been got this nickname, but this is Can hinder his position in the union.

    Hank - I will read countless in my life. His first looks like this kid is ordinary, and there is no. However, yesterday he saw the scene of the younger crystal, which was very shocking. If this is really crystal, it is, if the crystal is not bad, then there are only two possibilities, the first - this is very skilled, resulting in no one can find that this control is probably more The masters such as Rand can''t be mastered. Second, everyone in the field is not in the one-year-old, and no one can discover his strength.

    I think that Hank will put the empty wine glass and then put it on the side of the single-handed sword, I think this hunting demon action yourself - I have to go see, even if I didn''t get a reward Gold will definitely have a small harvest.

    113. Warcraft surroundings

    "Don''t be ignorant, I am ear !!"

    I''m looking at the red ears - looked at Ejir. First

    Ai Gil said that he didn''t coolly:

    "Who told you that you are staring at the beauty of the side, this is not known to converge around the love of the lovers?"

    "I will look at it! Love the beauty of love, look at it, don''t break the law!"

    Aijir wrinkled, and I would like to look at the beautiful eye beads on the side. However, I didn''t see myself. And I wrapped it tightly last night. He actually didn''t show it. Is it really a fatal ??

    The population of the gradually adventurers association has not continued to increase. At this time, I saw that the man who left the eight characters and walked into the robe of the robe came to the front of everyone. Say:

    When a man speaks, everyone is quiet. Because of the first two hunting, this man is the president of the association of the association.

    "I am very happy that the third hunting can have the help of the hunting group, here I am sincere thanks [Xingyue Group] [Biki Group] and [Wolf]."

    At this time, everyone''s eyes have turned to the hunting group standing on the side, although these guys feel that they will affect their reward rewards, but the front two times have caused them a shadow of shadows. Therefore, this hunting group is also affirmative.

    At this time, I saw the president continued:

 131 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "Of course, I believe that everyone has heard. This time, there is a special adult attend, that is our legendary person [Cang Dolland]."

    When the president said Dorad, the voice couldn''t help but, after all, this is the legendary role. If he is willing to I am afraid that I have been on what the general or Yuan handsome. Unfortunately, this person acts alone, chic, does not like to be bound by anyone.

    Everyone looked excited to look at Dorad, knowing that he is terrible, it can feel it. However, at this time, the expression when he just saw the hunting group, this hunting group was more bonuses, but this Duord is just a person, and he - people can top - a hunter The group is so good.

    Just when everyone was excited, Manda slowly slowed down, the president continued:

    "I still want to say something before I started, that is, the loss of the last hunting action is too heavy, so this time we specify the black iron-level adventurers can''t participate in this hunting, this is also for everyone''s safety I thought. "

    It is said that the landscads in the association began to check the famous names of the birth face adventurers. This is to be safe for everyone. In fact, the main purpose is to make the bonus more out, even if there is a level of division of bonuses, less people must be more points. The black iron level is certainly not used in this hunt, and there is also the people of Dorad and the three hunting groups, so they will not bring it. s small governance

    At this time, the lady''s little sister yesterday walked to the face, and then jumped directly.

    There are not many people around you, probably thinking that the little sister knows him, so it is not checked. However, those adventures in the scene yesterday understand, although this is black iron, but the 90% may not have his strength.

    After eliminating the adventurers of some black iron, the Hunting team had a total of 80 people. In addition to some scattered small teams, [Red Wolf Group] 12 people, [Xingyue Group] 15 people, [Warring] 20 people. This team has expanded nearly twice more than the top two participating hunting, but the president thinks that such a number of people is just right, but I know how terrible.

    After a slight rectification, everyone walked from the depths of the demon.

    This forest is not very large in the south of the city, and there is a specially built road to pass through the forest. After passing through the forest, you can see the sea, and the castle of Telfat is located on the beach. Although - starting someone worried that the castle of the Tel Ten is already occupied by the demon, it is refurbished thinking that although Telf is a noble aristocner, it is also a powerful magician, and there are many strengths in the castle. The guards guarded, so it was impossible to be attacked.

    Just at this time, the forest suddenly came from Warcraft low. Everyone listened to the scene of the battle. In these people [Red Wolf], Gioma is the most familiar with this wild World of Warcraft, because [Biki Group] is known for their long-term stationing Warcraft.

    I saw that Gobfush frowned and said to the people around:

    "The sound of the World of Warcraft has not been heard, like a leopard, but it is more chinese than the leopard .j

    If it is a leopard, it is divided into several, wild cheetah, grassland pantry, ice leopard and chic inflammation. However, there is no rollover here, and the second is not relying on the grassland.

    I saw that someone asked carefully:

    "Is it difficult to be a sound of demon?, 1

    However, the president of this horse is standing on the side vetoed:

    "The demon has a few people''s appearance, and it will speak people. It is impossible to make such a low graze."

    Just when the president finished this sentence, everyone only felt that the dangerous breath was surrounded by everyone, and the most terrible is to hear footsteps. The dangerous breath is only the people who are often killed in the world, and others are estimated to even know where the enemy will know.

    At this time, I saw an adventure shouted:

    "Will n''t be wrong! Even if it is also a demon, the monster of the demon, otherwise the magic will understand this ambush! J"

    Just in the moment of this person, a black shadow brushed over his neck, a moment of blood and four splashes, and when everyone reacted, I saw this person''s neck has lacking - large block, face The dead is on the ground.

    Many local adventures - see it is stupid, this forest they have come before, how can they be such a horrible World of Warcraft, quiet, speed is very fast, murder is just a - instant thing. J said

    At this time, I saw that Gaban rushed over and looked at the wounds of the dead, she said loudly:

    "Although I don''t know what kind of variety, it is definitely a leopard from the bite of the wound. Everyone protects her neck, don''t look back."

    When I finished this, I just finished, this black image is like listening to people''s order - looks directly to the past. However, Garma is not a small role just like, no matter what Warcraft, he has - set the best battle program. I saw that I was immediately pulled out two long knives from behind, and one hand was blocked in front of the neck, and I transferred the magic to cut the blade covered by the fire toward the black shadow.

    The black shadow speed is extremely fast, but the speed of the microwat is not slow. I saw that the one-knife wrapped around the flame was falling, and the black shadow immediately pulled the distance.

    However, when the black shadow stopped in a moment, it was silly, and I saw this Warcraft although it was a leopard shape, but the whole body was dark, it was like a ghost. Eye blood red and is also a bit more than the general cheetah, the most terrible is that the magic of his whole body is like integrating himself into the shadow.

    This kind of World of Warcraft did not have a big late 2. This is "Shadow Leopard", which is only the Warcraft with the Mozu.

    114. Single Demon

    The "Shadow Leopard" is first-stunned, and then led him. At the same time, more than a dozen "Shadow Leopard" in the forest have rushed up, and the adventurers have launched a sudden attack.

    But good, these adventures are not vegetarian, and the gold level is much, this "shadow leopard" sneak attack does not imagine the effect. Although "Shadow Leopard" has the characteristics that can escape the normal attack, people present are the masters of cultivation [magic martial arts], so this feature will soon be suppressed by the adventurers with the attack of the attribute magic.

    At this time, I stood in the end of the team, and the fighting gas waved the giant ax, while looking at You asked:

    At this time, You just try to discharge the pressure on "Shadow Leopard", but it is found that there is no effect. It should be that the leopard has been trained by the Mozu, so there is a way to restrain the nature of this fear. However, under the pressure of You, these shadowles have no active attacks. It should be ready to let the bless to play together.

    I saw that you will carefully put up, and said to Ejir:

    "This is" shadow leopard ", it is the Warcraft that only the magic will be breed. If you have not guess, the demon they say should be nearby."

    Ai Gil listened - I didn''t understand. After all, Ejir is the human beings in this era, and I don''t know if the existence of the Mozu is normal.

    At this time, the Shadow Leopard has been solved by the adventurers, and the remaining one has been impeded by the [Red Wolf] to the dead end. And this is only alive, because Gadians want to catch a living back to study.

    However, when Garba is full of "lock magic rope", when it is close to the shadow leopard, a huge black shadow slowly appeared in the body behind the Gada.

    A member of the Bikiyou is loudly and is ready to rush to help. But it hasn''t come, I saw this black shadow quickly rushed to Tau Wad, and the giant claw was shot toward the body.

    Just listening to "tear" - the sound, there were three deep blood marks behind the back, and his whole person was also taken to the crowd.

    The Chiffun group member - see this situation immediately rushed to the location of the Gada and started to release the cure magic. The remaining adventurers look at the gesture of the battle in the direction of the black shadow, because this black shadow is full of hair, but it has a human body shape, but it has a whole three laps than the average person. And the face is actually a wolf. This black shadow is not something else, it is the demon saying in their mouth.

    "Where is the wolf ?? The original demon is long so?"

    I saw the head of [War], [Totto Kent] waving in hand - slowly moved the huge ax toward the demon.

 132 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Section 132

    The president shouted:

    "Be careful! We are still surrounded by him to use people!"

    However, the head of [Warring] did not listen to this president. [War] The purpose is "war", no matter what Warcraft is going to the end, there is so much tactical. It is the only fun of the Warcraft. Also, there is no one in the war alliance, nor one is a weak. Factory tank

    At this time, I saw Kenjou took the giant ax to the front of the waswolf, and said at the wolf.

    "I heard that you will speak people? Tell me what you appear here?"

    I saw the wherewrsman got a bloody eyeball, and the sound was lowered:

    Kenste did not hesitate to hesitate, cover the magic of the wind property in the whole body, and release the high-level assist magic of the wind attribute [vertical flow].

    Then, only a moment of Kent''s giant ax has passed the wolf, and this giant ax seems to be completely unbained in his hands, it is unimaginable.

    However, the speed of the wolf is more amazing. This wind-like giant ax has not met the wolf, and the wolf hides after one. However, this seems to be in Kent''s expectations, I saw him tight - laugh, said:

    At the same time, I saw that the strong airflow rushed toward the wolf in the direction of the giant ax, and this - the road is like a sharp blade, and the branches of the branches in the airflow Broadcast, it is the intermediate magic [wind blade]. In fact, in fact, the truth [vertical flow] is accelerated auxiliary magic, and this effect should not occur. However, Kent is not the same, he is in mastering [wind shadow flow], but also masters extremely familiar I magic martial arts]. In this way, he can make every-in-voyage to create a similar [wind blade], so that the enemy fled the ax, but fled the next wind blade.

    At this time, I saw this mixed blade of the airflow straight and wolf, but the wolf did not escape, but the hands were guarded in the chest, and the hard edge of the [wind blade] was taken.

    Others may not be surprised, but the group of [War Alliance] is already stupid, this Ken''s one-ax is too much to know, this wind blade does not say what S-class armor, but this Torn general steel is not here. But now this wolf is not only on the front of the wind blade, but it is still no injection. It is difficult to do this is the body of the isna.

    QD:

    However, at this time, Ken himself can be surprised at this time. I saw that he didn''t wait for the wolf to slow down again. He waved the giant ax speed, every-ax is a wind blade, every-ax is exhausted. This series of movements are smooth, and the momentum is like disconnects the mountain river.

    However, this series of attacks did not hurt the wolf.

    I saw this iswolf in the fast dodge of the ax while actually fighting with the body - the road - the wind blade. At this time, Kent-serial action has finally appeared a pause. And this flaw immediately was captured by the waswolf. I saw the wherewrsbourne, and a slap rushed to Kent. Kent saw the time is urgent, and then reach out the palm to the wolf to release the wind attribute magic [wind blade]. However, the power of this magic has nothing to cut out in his ax. I saw that the wolf used the flesh to flush the wind blade directly, waving two claws appeared in front of Kent.

    Port E light

    Kent is definitely to eat this. However, he is not worried, after all, we also wear a uniform armor, at this time, he still thinks how to start a counterattack in the moment of preventing the demon attack.

    At this time, a cold ice shield was blocked in front of Kent. However, this ice shield didn''t have a tear of the paws of the wolf, and then I saw this claw immediately hit the armor on Kent, and the armored torn tear of Kenta A level Out of a crack.

    Kensteries quickly scared and the wherewroughrity opened the distance. It is important to know if it is not the ice shield buffered - point attack, it is estimated that he is already the soul under the wolf claw.

    At this time, I saw that the group of women''s adventures surrounded by the wolf. A woman who took the lead in a white skirt, a silver armor, and the purple long hair is generally supple. However, with her exquisite beauty, at this time, her eyebrows flow out - the murder of the road.

    This female adventure is a leader at this moment, Wei Lei, known as [Silver Violet].

    I saw her back the silver long gun behind him, slowly walked to the front of Kent. Then looked at him with the cold eyes:

    "I didn''t expect the head of the war." There is no bra''s idiot .j

    Kent is just right to go back, but it is refurbished - thinking that he has not dodged, and it is desirable to instantly expand the attack on the war. But why didn''t he expect himself to underestimate the strength of the demon, if the cold shield that I have just been released, I am afraid that I have been in a cool child.

    Such actions and idiots have no difference.

    115. Cang Dellan

    Wei Lir did not pay attention to Kent behind, but shouted for a long gun, and shouted against a female adventure surrounded by the waswolf:

    After reading the four hands, the female Master who controlled the thunderbolid, gave a horrible thunder magic [flash].

    Instant four lightning from four different directions, the wolf, the wolf. These four lightnings are from the hands of the senior mage, even if the wolf is strong, it is impossible to eat four.

    However, the wolf''s response is extremely fast, not waiting for four - rigging - a longitudinally jumped, escaping the four lightning in the air.

    Wei Leir not only didn''t panic, but sneered. At this time, I saw the air again - Dao Rong thunder, the wolf who will stay in the air is on the ground. The wolf will see the four-handed iron chain, the wolf is tied up with the iron chain.

    "Joke! You think that this kind of iron chain is useful for me ??

    The wolf looked at Wei Lei in front of his blood red, as if he was in the next second, it would be broken.

    However, Wei Lei did not give him a chance. I saw that the waswolf was in an instant that was hit by the iron chain, Wei Lir waved the silver champion and went straight to the chest of the wolf.

    This long gun is generally smashed out by Wei Lir, while the gun''s gun is still entangled - layer white fog, from the distance, just like Changlong to break from the clouds, With the boundless cold.

    The waswolf looked at this heart and immediately panicked. He understood that this - the power of the gun is much more than the giant ax just now. Although the giant ax seems to be fierce, the power is scattered, and all the robes and magic are all concentrated. Plus this very fast speed, I am afraid that even if my fur is equivalent to B-class armor, it is absolutely impossible. Live this - a shot.

    However, time has been too late, Wei Leir has come to the face of the waswolf in just a second, and will take a long gun - out. I saw that the gun head wrapped around the cold and inserted the heart of the waswolf and came out from the other -. But strange is that this shot is not stained with silk.

    Then I saw Wei Leir pulled the long gun. The two sides of the wolf body appeared on both sides of the wolf body. There were a few pieces of ice and a few pieces of fridge around this ice flower. Star shaped, like petals. Through the sun, I can also exude silver rays, like a silver violet.

    At this time, the wolf who had just turned the people didn''t have a voice, and I saw him both eyes, - down on the ground.

    The original adventurers saw that they didn''t know if they were so happy or they were better. This ise before they have been hunting twice, but now this - group woman has completed what they did before in just a short + minutes. At this time, it is more uncompected than these local adventures to be [War] and [Red Wolf]. Their two team leaders can''t afford it, one is also saved by Weir - life. It''s not [Xingyue Group] to replace [Warring] to replace [Warring]

    At this time, I saw it - I didn''t show up next to it, and I turned to go in the direction of the town.

    Dolland thought that the demon of the five million people will be too powerful, and they did not take the two hunting groups. But now it seems to be just these adventures too much.

    However, in this time, Dorad is coming back behind - the sound wolf. I saw the surrounding grove and jumped out of two fierce situations, and the people did not rush directly into the package of the group of women''s adventurers, and used the extremely fast movements to spread these female adventures. Come.

    Wei Leir saw a brown eyebrow one - wrinkled, smashed his mouth and said:

 133 Unlimited Acts and 1233s

    "What is going on? Isn''t it only one - only? How come two ??"

    There is only one demon of the adventurers'' mission. But now, in addition to the ten varieties unknown leopard, there is more than two demon. This is not enough for the preparation work before.

    "I ... I don''t know!"

    The president is also dumbfounded. I have always thought that there is only one wolf. I didn''t expect that now, I have more, I know that I will directly let the headquarters shout the black gold-class adventure. U

    However, at this time, the other people can take the golden light, this - only 5 million gold, now the three is one thousand and five million gold! And just being robbed by Wei Leir, it can take it back.

    I saw that many adventures immediately moved the magic. When they took the weapon, they rushed to the two isnas -

    Time knife swords, the magical attacks of various attributes have never stopped. However, when everyone thought that two werewolves were pressed, I saw it - a wolf suddenly screamed - the sound, - the powerful black magic instantly broke out around the wolf as a center, all the magical response is dissipated In the air, even the adventures wearing armored adventures should not be followed by this magic shock.

    Just here - instant, I saw another - the only wolf suddenly became the black shadow, and the two times the speed was twice as just now - an adventure person. And this adventure is the Hank, who is drinking wine in the town. Hank''s heart - surprised, how did he not think that this ise will appear in front of him so fast.

    Obviously, this hit has been hiding in Hank, and he does not have a high-level armor like Kent, I am afraid he will die in this claw next to him.

    However, at this time, I saw that the road was flashing, " ", - put the giant ax on the side of the wolf''s claws, blood instantly sprinkled.

    This is very shocked in the heart of the wolf, and he widened his blood red eyes, endured the pain to see the direction of this - ax. I want to know the wolf''s fur equivalent to the B-level armor, and the bones are even harder. This Pu Geong does not contain magic, it is never possible to break his arm.

    At this time, more than the wolf is surprised, the person who waves this ax is just a little girl in humanity.

    "Oh !!! It seems that the fight is effective !! So again !!"

    Aijir excitedly, handle the ax in the hand, directly twisted the body to cut the giant ax in the chest. When the wolf saw the front and ate this - hit, so quickly defeated the chest with the arms of the house, and then stopped from the ground and Aijir.

    At this time, Hank originally thought that he had to be funeral claws sat on the ground, and his face was sweating. He was not this empty, I am afraid that I am now cool. When he is slightly slow, he is more fearful in his heart. How did he think of it, this is not so powerful to be optimistic about the world.

    At this time, Aijir waved in the surprise of everyone and rushed over. One of the wolves frowned and looked at the broken helpers next to him.

    "I didn''t expect people to have such a power in humans?"

    And the wolf of the arms shook his head and said a ==

    "It''s not. Although I don''t know what strength I used this little girl, I don''t seem to participate in the battle. I don''t have to be afraid! J

    Although this wolf is in this - ax, he can see that Aijir''s body law and the just''s attack mode do not have much practical experience. The action of attacks is not only inconsistent and the connection between the action is not coordinated. . If it is changed to the adventurers who have experienced the old road like Kent, I am afraid it is really enemies, but it is not Kent.

    This broken arm thought that the whole body''s magic was immediately exploded, so that his body expanded - times. Ai Jier is not Ken, even if you can cut off the power of the wolf arm, but as long as you can''t get it, it is not a threat. However, at this time, the waswolf suddenly fell, and it felt that a perpetual pressure had never had the right side, and a rude but filled with magnetic sound suddenly sounded in the ear of the wolf:

    Then I saw a silver light flashing, - cutting the giant sword directly on the chest of the waswolf. The wolf was hit by this sword, and the whole person was flying by the giant sword to three meters away, and the magic didn''t even leave a horrible sword on the chest.

    The onlookers saw this scene immediately, because this - the sword did not have any magical fluctuations, in their eyes, this is just a simple sniper.

    e

    However, Ejir felt this power, she did not think of the legendary legendary adventure [Cang Dollan] actually used a trip.

    I saw Dolland to go to Aijir, watching Aijir said:

    "Little girl, you can master the triumph you have so good, do you want to be my apprentice, let me teach you?

    However, I haven''t waited for Aijir to open, I saw that the broken armolie and another wolf rushed to Dorand.

    At this point, their figure has been bigger than the original, and the black magic is also wound.

    "The dead man !!! Do you think that you can defeat our magic! ??

    However, Dorad didn''t panic. I saw the giant sword in his hands slowly wrapped around the magic. The inscription above it also followed the blue light.

    Then I saw the wolf who had a huge black shadow at the same time - jumped up and rushed to Dolland.

    However, Dorady is only calm, - handling the fighting gas to block the blood of the wolf, and pressing him on the ground and the other hand waving, the giant sword is directly next to the wolf In the past.

    The wolf saw the combination of hands and took this - sword. However, how did he think of it, at this time, it turned down in the direction of the sword blade. The wolf - did not respond, was made by the laundry, and the whole body was black and black.

    At the same time, the magic and fighting gas, - the body''s armor is like a powerful dragon - like, this is the Empire''s legendary adventurers [Canglong

    Dolide].

    116. Black iron adventurers

    Dolland''s sword with strong lightning strikes all the people present all in the place. The first thing to know that the first wolf just relying on the entire [Xingyue Group] is successful. Wei Lir is also understood in his heart, the strength of the two areas just beat it more than the defeat.

    I saw the wolf of Dollant''s broken arm, went to Aijir, watching Aijir said:

    "How? Do you want to be my apprentice?"

    Aijir looked at this legendary figure, then smiled and said:

    "That .. that is not .. I already have a master."

    Aijir refers to the blessing of the deep face of the forest. Dolland has seen the direction of Ejier''s fingers, then he smiles out, say

    "Haha ~ Little girl, you can fight much better than the average person. You must want to clearly, look at this mainland I only have to teach you. Don''t delay the future because of your little boyfriend.

    Ai Jili immediately listened to this, and thought about it, I thought about it. I misunderstood my own relationship, I am clear that I am just ordinary friends. But I don''t know why, if it is yesterday, I can shout out loudly, but I can''t open the mouth today. Do you really look at the you as an ordinary friend??

 134 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 134

    Dolide looked at Elegli''s face and didn''t say anything more. So I walked to the face of , looked at You said

    "Birman, is your little girlfriend''s fighting gas is you teaching?"

    But bless just looks at the depths of the forest, no reply.

    "How is the current young people so no courtesy !?"

    Dolid shouted in a hurry. A adventurer around him quickly came to the whisper to persuade you:

    "Hey !! Birman, Dorady talks to you again. He is the legendary figure, he is sinned, but he is not good. J

    However, You didn''t pay attention to this person, just reached out - only hands, showing everyone quiet - under, then muttered:

    "Oh .. It seems that someone opened the door of the domain."

    Everyone he heard the wolf of the Just now scared.

    What is the world? They haven''t heard of them. And Dollant was standing, only thought that he was in the ghost, so he took his collar:

    "Hey!

    You can''t touch my mind, because Dolland and Ejir''s dialogue did not hear, so he looked at Dolland asked in front of him.

    However, at this time, I saw Aijir rushed over - the hand of the Bles who blocked Dora, and then said to Dora.

    "What is this person? I have said that I have a master, how can I prepare it?"

    However, Dorad is just a smile, saying

    "Today is (Ming grabbizes I also want to accept this apprentice. I have to know the lack of fighting gas for a few hundred years. Now I am very hard to meet the good seedlings you like, how can I want to let go! ! "

    Although Dolide is about to make an apprentice, it is actually intended in his heart. As a master of cultivation, he is clear that this kind of gas is not practicing, in addition to reasonable methods, the cultivator itself needs to be superior. However, now look at the whole block, the magic has occupied the dominant position, and 1 is more and less suitable for cultivating the fighter. If this is developed, it will be in this continent. It is necessary to know that the magic must rely on the attribute elements of the elements to play, but the fighting gas does not need, it is the power of human beings, if one day element Do not provide magic to humans, the man will have no power to change in front of the nature.

    Therefore, it is necessary to avoid such a situation that must create a descendant with excellent cavitation system. Dolid believes that your own fighter system is quite good. If you can combine with Aijir, it will definitely have a great fighter system.

    At this time, Dorad is a wolf, but the momentum of speaking is weak. Ai Gil heard that he couldn''t help but retreat to You, then tightly grabbed the arm, and I was afraid that I would be directly to Doradi directly like that the wolf.

    At this time, I saw it to protect Ejier, and then looked at Dolland smile in front of him.

    "Sorry, with your current strength seems to have not teach her qualifications."

    Although some of the adventures of the onlookers don''t understand the strength of this fight, they immediately "" immediately - smile, what people dare to say this in front of the legendary adventure? Is this not looking for death?

    Dorland listened this, but only more angry, I saw him staring at the right:

    "What level of strength is your child? If you don''t even have gold, then I will take this little girl today. I will never allow - a good seedllar is so badly in your hand!"

    You looked at the anger of Dallan, I only felt joke. I thought that this guy''s temperament is also - it is like Aijir. It is a little bit better than Aijir. How is confidence telling this?? However, he is just A black iron, now there is no sense of persuasion, so I want to say:

    "The level does not determine the strength of a person. I said that you are not qualified."

    Dolid - listened to more angry, I saw him suddenly fell, and quickly got the collar, and then took out from his neck - block black brand.

    "Black iron? J

    Dolid looked at the black iron brand in his hand. And those adventures who have never laughed, can''t help but laugh at all.

    "My mom! Black iron also dares to provoke Dorades ??

    "This kid is mostly seen that there is no longer than Dorlan, I don''t know."

    "President! Don''t you say that the black iron is not coming? Why do this kid appear here?"

    But the president is a panic, and I want to be sinful Dorad. Although the kid appearance in front of this eye, now this is within your own jurisdiction, if something is still responsible.

    And the little sisters of the [Xingyue Group] on the side also smiled, thinking that although this kid is a black iron, it is quite personal, and it is handsome. When the girlfriend is taken away by Dora, do you try it with you?

    However, in this population, there are several people, but I''ve looked at the blessing of Dolland, these are Hank and others in the bar in the bar yesterday. Although they don''t know what the strength is, they can tell themselves, if the two people are struggling to have a big event.

    At this time, I saw that Dorad took the iron plate in the hand - throwing, then angry to You:

    "Your black iron-level adventurers are still easy to stand here to talk to me! ?? j

    However, this time I didn''t pay attention to Dorad, just a hand that took Agil''s hand. Aijir was held so much, and his heart immediately slammed the waves, and the heart in his heart was full of full performance through the red cheeks.

    I saw that I Gil''s hand walked to the middle of the crowd, it seems to be the same as the same, then twist watching Dorad.

    "I said, the level does not judge - personal strength. And I will definitely you are not qualified to teach her!"

    Dolland angry, but at this time, he suddenly felt his back - stock killing. As a legendary adventure, his instinct movement, with his own arm, the arm wearing the s-level protective gear, blocks the sudden - hit. Then Dolland''s movement did not - the silk stopped, it was still in a second time, I saw the wolves he lost in his hand, then waving the giant sword that wrapped around the thunderness in his hand. It''s a black shadow that sneak his attack behind him.

    However, everyone is shocked by the next scene. At the moment of Dolland''s giant sword, I only listened to "", as if the sword blade collided on some tough metal. Then, Dolland is rearing upward by the sword with the sword. I am afraid that Dorad I didn''t think that this is full of fighting and magic.

    At this moment, I saw a pawl in the dark shadow, and slammed it in the Brande chest, and took him out. However, Dallai, who was flying to the distance, just poured a blood, and did not live danger. This loss, the armor, the armor, made by the dragon snake scales, if not this anti-aid, I am afraid he has already seen Pluto.

    The things happened too suddenly, everyone didn''t know how to be good at this scene, I would like to know that Dorad is - people crushed the legend of two demon. But now this terrible black shadow can be able to take Dollant, what monster is it?

    e dry small edge

 135 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 135

    Just when everyone was stunned, I saw a giant snorkeling who was full of snow-white hair and slowly came out from the bushes, and the surface of the ice armor that was disappearing on his left arm remains - the horror The sword mark, I want to come to the sword of Dorad, is blocked by him with this ice armor.

    At this time, I only heard the adventurer whispered:

    "Han .. cold ice armor ?? This demon will use a high-end ice magic !!"

    At this time, the white wolf also walked out of the woods, and the whole body was exposed to the sight of everyone. I saw that he had a whole-double, a gray-white muscles before, and it was like a thick steel plate. At this time, the people of the wolf have not stopped emitting the cold cold, so that his body seems to be in the thin clouds.

    "The fourth demon ??"

    The adventurers saw the magic, and then their respective scenes were placed. Although they understand that the wolf in front of them is much stronger than before, they have a absolute advantage in their current number, even if they can not use the fastest speed to retreat.

    However, in a second time, the adventurers have canceled this thought. I saw this snow-white wolf behind the two, and there was another wolf, and the Chinese forest in the middle of the forest appeared numerous sisters. Even if you want to run, it is late, because it is obvious that they have been surrounded by the group.

    And the broken arm who was smoothed by Dollant, now has completely restored freedom, I saw him went to this white wolf, and then said with the tone of the Bi Gongyi:

    "Boss! Wolwen and Castet have been killed by these humans.

    However, this snow-white wolf did not reply. When everyone did not understand, I saw this snow-white wolf against this arms, and he torn his head directly.

    "Those who are shameful! Our Wolf People as the face of the first troops give you three three!"

    I saw this only white wolf claws filled with bright red blood, and the only one-shelf''s skull is like stepping on the ball - sampled by him.

    117. The leader of the demon

    A claw, just a claw, will tear the head of the wolf''s head. All adventures in the scene have stood in place to stay in place to know all the previous attacks, but even the fur of the broken arm is not hurt.

    The most shocking to belong to the leader of the [Star Merchants]. Because she just got all the magic of the whole body, she gathered all the magic of the whole body. I didn''t think of the wolf''s chest. And her heart also understood that although Dorad was a demon, it was also because he himself was strong, and the giant sword was engraved with the reasons of high-grade thunder. However, this white wolf actually was only an extremely ordinary one - grabbed it, and the other''s head was torn, how much is this strength?

    At this time, I saw that the white wolf put her blood red eyeballs, and stared at everyone.

    The adventurers are in the heart, and they are not good. There is no other thing that is exuded out in front of the murderous body. And through the previous a few wolf dialogue, some smart people have specifically guess the purpose of these demon.

    These demon is probably assembled to conquer the entire human continent, and these arewolies are just a first troops. If this is the case, it is afraid that human beings really have to finish. Although Dorad is not strong, the comprehensive strength is the legendary, and the general of the empire is also Aeemans is a level. character. However, when I just saw the situation, Doland was placed in the demon of people, I am afraid that the most is just a head of the first troops.

    At this time, everyone stared at the eyes, looked at the blessing to go to the white wolf. Under the white wolf, you look very weak. However, this did not hinder the aggressive momentum when he was talking to the wherewrs.

    I saw that You looked up and stared at the white wolf.

    "Who is open in the door of the domain!? Don''t you do it by your Mozu?? J

    White wolf heard this sentence slightly, and bowed her nest. I have to know that I will never solve the seal because of too many adventurers, so it is now completely - a common person''s identity is dialogue with the waswolf.

    The adventures who see this scene are also open. They have no magic fluctuations in front of their eyes, and they are still the adventurers of black iron. Where did he come to the confidence, dare to talk to people with people ?? According to the situation just now, I am afraid that the head is to tear down.

    But the people didn''t think that the white wolf did not move, but bent down his blood and red eyes looked at him.

    "You have more courage than the latter quarter (and since knowing the things of the world, do you want to invest in our magic? I assume the identity of" Krick "as the isnas of the isnas, in us After reorganizing this continent, you will never treat you, the human city or female you want to give you. "

    The adventurers surrounded by the surrounded are stayed. What is the emotion of these demon? And what is the tribe? More surprised is that they are now not going to kill the kids of this black iron?

    At this time, there was a leg soft adventure to shout:

    "I want to be reopened! I have to be treated! I know more than this little child, and strength is better than him!"

    But didn''t wait for this price, I saw the white wolf called Crek showed a bored expression, and then made a movement of the wolf behind him.

    Then I saw a group of black shadows rushed to the adventure in the past. When everyone reacted, the adventure who wanted to vote from the waswolf was already torn in the original place.

    Some of the adventures next to him saw the heart of the horses. I didn''t want to surrender. I would like to know that you will not be afraid of firewood, the conditions given by the where you are not afraid, as long as you can live well. But did they think that these wolf are still looking at people, but let these adventures are depressed by the people in the wave or the black iron kid who don''t know the high-grade thick, which is not as good as the black iron. .

    At this time, I saw that Crek once again looked at the bless, and asked with a threatened tone:

    "How? I would like to join us?"

    However, however, however, didn''t think that when you booked at this moment, he shook his head and said:

    "Reject, you don''t like it. And I don''t allow you to rule human in this continent."

    This sentence - a lot of adventurers'' eyes are immediately changed, know if they are changed to be other people, I am afraid that I will promise. However, the kid of this black iron actually has such a bone, and there is no such thing in front of the powerful demon.

    But where they will know the real situation of You, if it is not interested in something such as what forces, I am afraid that this whole world has been held in his hand.

    At this time, I saw Crek looked at the bless and laughed: said:

    "You are really interesting, you will dare to say this if you are so powerful? I have known it before Wolwen''s report. Your thirter people did not take one of Wolvent twice. However, Walvin is just a high-strength investigator in our group. If you have weak power such as you, how to stop our magic !!!

    Said that Krik''s whole body broke out, and the trees around the moment were all frost.

    You see the eyebrows. According to the book, you should only have a powerful strength and a horizontal skill. But today''s wolf not only controls the dark magic of the shadow, but in front of this Creck is still a variant that can control the elements.

    In this way, I am afraid that there is anyone behind you.

    You looked at Krik in front of you, slowly pulled out Hilfu hanging on the waist. I must know that the wolf tribe always implemented the strength-supreme policy, and the strength represents - cut, like the broken arm is killed by this Creek, there will be no other people complained. Because he is weak, it will be killed.

    However, in this way, it is more cost-effective, and there is no need to turn your portrait. Just use strength to rush.

 136 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 136

    Creek saw that the movement of You You sent a laughter of the nose and said:

    F human beings, I appreciate your courage. But do you sure you have to be an enemy? Just as I just said, you can''t do anything about yourself. J "

    You smiled and looked up and looked at Krik in front of you said with a very small voice:

    "I think you seem to make a mistake, I am talking about" I "doesn''t allow you to learn in this continent, not" human beings ". J

    The Krick is not good at playing such a text game for the Mozu, and he only thought that he was raising himself. As the first leader of the wasfang tribe - I hate two things in my life, the first part is weak. The second piece is a weak person, but also arrogant.

    Thinking of this, Krik immediately lifted the wolf claw to shoot to the head of the head. But I don''t know what happened. He only felt that the abdomen suddenly became a violent impact, and then suddenly, a black felt itself was rotating quickly.

    When he gradually cleared, he found that he was lying on the ground at the moment.

    118. Cold Bail Armor

    Krik stunned after a while, quickly sat up, at this time, he only felt that his abdomen came from - a dramatic pain, as as a strong impact. But how can this, what kind of impact can make the whole person of Crek to go to the ground? If you have more than two meters, you have more than two meters, and we have three hundred pounds. If you want to knock him, you must hit him unless you ride. "The Wind Hummer" sprint from the place of 100 meters from the fastest speed.

    But if it is really riding a blast, the big old and far can hear the sound of the hoof. However, if Creck is not aware, it is so that the moment is on the ground.

    Creek climbed from the ground at this time, and his instinct glance. I found that the creatures standing at this time had only a surprised human, and those who had surrounded human beings have all fallen in front of their eyes.

    "Gram .. Crek .. is right .. Sorry ..."

    I saw a wolf in the feet of your feat, looking at Krick in front of the eyes full of desperate eyes. At this time, the eyes of the wolf have not had previous fierce and domineering.

    "This ... what is going on ...?"?

    Krik was surprised to look around and found that the wolf who can actually active only himself.

    Krik is afraid to dream of dreaming, just at an attempt to attack his own claws - instantly, he is gave to - foot flying out. And when he flew out, the wolf who was surrounded by human beings would not be able to kill himself. It is necessary to know that the ethnicity is attacked, but the wolf is the greatest shame. This family can be knocked down by the people of their tribes, but it is absolutely not to be defeated by outsiders, especially those who are despicable by their eyes.

    So those who surround people''s wolf are instant - the black shadow of the group rushed to Gu. These wolf are very fast, and normal humans can only see - the road black shadow flashed, completely unclear their movements and appearance. But how did these wolf have not thought that this speed has become the main factor in their group.

    CE is thorough

    At an instant of Krik flight, the four wolf came from the forest - jumped up and went straight to the boy. But you just-sword, - Tao Silver flashed, all the four werewolves were shot down in the air.

    Then, the four sits rushed from four different angles. These werers had absolute confidence at the speed, even if you can - the sword hacked the four sits in the direction, but you can cut four directions at the same time. ?

    But how can they not expect it, if you want to kill them, where you need any sword. I saw that Hilfu didn''t do any action in the blessing, but a trimming sword was burst out of the center, and the wolf hit from the four directions will be attached by this sword. The disache is in the original place.

    I have to ask why the waswolf is a reason why the isowr is coming, that is because they have already perceive the power of You, so preparing to resolve the escape at the fastest speed at the same time. So the remaining wolf people launched an attack in the moment of madness.

    The velves of the wolf are extremely fast, but the speed is faster than they, you come to him to cut - only, come - group of him cut - group. This fastest hiker, is just the fastest group. If these wolf speeds can be slower, maybe it can be supported to Crek''s awake. However, the reality is indeed in the short ten seconds of Krik''s dizzy, the quarters of the waswolf have all been defeated on the ground.

    At this time, you have already visited the second regeneration, and the power that overflows on the junghorn has made it unable to breathe every adventure in the field. The scene in front of you can''t stand stabilize their stations. I have to know what strength is it again. A wealthy wolf lets them have fallen twice twice. Now count - on the ground, a total of 36 wolf fell to the ground, and this group of wolf is the black iron-level devil in front of this moment.

    At this time, everyone''s mind couldn''t help but reclaimed "The words" I just said to Dollai: "The level does not represent strength, and I am very qualified to teach her."

    Perhaps everyone presents in the scene, as a joke, but now they found that the one was actually a joke.

    However, there are except for these people, do not know because she is accustomed to the power of You, or because she has cultivated the reasons for the triumph itself. In short, the power that is released at this time does not have an influence on Aijir. In contrast Igil looks very excited, and I can finally see the guys who can''t help this.

    At this time, I saw the wolf body that fell to the ground. - step by step to Creck, asked with one-specious tone:

    "Tell me who is the door to the domain?"

    But this Creek is where it is a waste of waste. You will defeat all his people, which is a great insult to the tribe of the waswolf.

    I saw that Crek did not answer the question, but gathered all the magic of ice attributes in her body. In a short while, I saw a fine handlered hand consisting of cold ice, covering the original white hair on the Creck arm. First, the arm and feet, then the chest, and finally the head is skull.

    At this time, Creek was wrapped up by the cold armor of the magic, this is the high-grade magic of the Ice talents mentioned before the human magician, [cold armor].

    [Cold Bail Armor] is the strongest monomer defense skill in the ice line, each of which is equivalent to - a compressed ice shield. I am afraid that I will take this to a white smoke by this prototype.

    At this time, I saw the Krik''s mouth spit on the white gas, and I looked at the red eyes:

    "Human, you can know that it is prequel in front of you now?"

    However, You did not make too much response to Crek''s words, but continued to go to Crek, say:

    "Not interested, I just want to know who opened the gate of the domain. Then I want him to re-open - let you hurry back, I am very busy."

    Said that You will raise a long sword, a slainer rushed to the front of Crek.

    However, Crek did not panic, but a mouth and he said:

    "Interest! Do you think you can knock down me with your strength? I am the fifty-sixth leader of the Wolf Tribe !! It is the strongest in the Wolf family."

    However, Krik said that he had stopped immediately, c because he has already rushed to his face, and shouted the first - Sword, Clerk only felt a powerful force. It is swepting his body. For the instinct of the warrior, he immediately blocked the sword with the arm wearing a cold armor.

    It is precisely because of this [cold armor], Crek can dare to have such a large quarter in the face of the attack. After all, this is the horror armor that Even Dolland is blended with magic and fighting. This is like this - a armor with absolute defense is at this time, it is like a thin paper.

    I saw that the armor on the Krick arm was placed in a moment of tearing into a number of ice slag, dropped to the ground.

    "How can it be?? J

    Krik glared at this arrogant man in front of the eyes of Beijing. But didn''t wait for him to react, the second sword has been cut to his chest. The speed of You You, Crek did not have a time reaction at all. His chest, the hard ice armor was torn through the whole moment in touch with the sword blade.

 137 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 137

    Although Krik was very horrified at this time, he did not give up the battle in front of the war. [ ]] It is a means of himself, but the wolf is the most good at defense but attack. Since the defense is now useless, then the fighter is fully attacking. Macro

    I saw that three long ice claws have been set up on the Crick''s wolf. These three are sharp and sharp, as if they can take the enemy''s chest. The cold, the cold, the cold, can all freeze all their internal organs while passing the enemy''s chest to necrosis. Even now - the claw doesn''t catch, it is absolutely no longer half a day.

    However, this is a grab. When I haven''t encountered my body, I have been wrapped around the southern smell in the air.

    No matter how strong Crek is proud, it is also shocked by this scene in front of him. At this moment, I saw the third sword of You had talked toward the head of Crek. Although Krick is still in the armor, he is very clear, this armor is in front of you is a dock. Now Crek''s only thing can do is close to the eyes, waiting for this sword to run through his head.

    It is not satisfactory in the heart of Crek, he has mastered the isas of the elements of magic. But why do these wolf elites today will be lost in the hand of personal class. But the strength is supreme, which is the education of the waswolvate from being infused from small. Nowadays, the strength is completely crushed, so even if he died, he can''t have any complaints 5.

    However, Creek just heard the voice of "" in the dark, when he opened his eyes again, he found that the head of the ice has allocated into a slag, and the sword in the wisdom is straight. Refers to your own eyebrow. Krik saw it, and he controlled his attack on only crushed armor, but he did not hurt people. It is impossible to find the second one if you can control your own strength.

    119. The ambition of the Mozu (add more)

    Krik looked at the eyebrows and trembled:

    "For ... Why don''t you kill me? Is it ready to humiliate me?"

    But You - listened to the face, the face, responded:

    "If you are disgusting, who wants to humiliate you. I said that I just want to know who opened the domain. I didn''t kill the people you just, they just couldn''t eat my strength, so faint."

    Krik - Listed the nose and laughing, said:

    "Although I recognized your power, your behavior is really naive. What does it mean to kill the enemy on the battlefield? If you grasp the gap, - will immediately tear you into a fragment."

    Crek is a magic, and the enemy in his eyes should die. Guys like this deliberately do not kill the enemy are simply looking for death.

    Krik originally thought that he would say that he would like to say that the big paragraph, but he didn''t think of it, he only said two words:

    Krik looked at the eyes of the red light, he understood the horror of this person in front of him. He is not the intention of falsehood, but these wolves who lead to them are not qualified to kill them. Even stand up - 100 times, will also be knocked down by him. At this moment, it seems to be a child who waves his fists in adults. As a party, he did not take yourself, just felt a laugh.

    Knee-soft, fell on the ground. This is the way the wolves recognized - a strong man''s way, only to be treated with the iswolf like this.

    The adventurers looked at this scene that was completely stupid. This is a short ten minutes in just ten minutes, but I have been in front of the ghost door. Originally, they believed that it was surrounded by a group of demon, but they didn''t think of it, but I didn''t think that a black iron-level kid actually a person seconds all the demon, and the most powerful demon is actually in his three swords. I''m fell down at his feet.

    Don''t say that the wolf is going to be squatted, and the adventurers who live down are not helpful to call in front of You. Thank you, the female adventures of the [Xingyue Group] are even more eye-catching. When you hit Dalla, I just had a personal childhood. But I didn''t expect this handsome guy not only handsome, but the strength is still so powerful. Which of the other five major unstimethers can be better than him?

    But for this point, you can''t like it, you are not unreasonable. It''s too uncomfortable when I haven''t moved it, so he quickly looked at Crek.

    "You hurry! I didn''t let you kneel. There is a time, you better told me why said the gate of the main domain?"

    This domain that is three times in Wukou in the mouth is actually the gate between the world and the world. In this world, in addition to the two mainland worlds, there are also many small worlds in the world, hell, the country, the elements, dragon domains, etc. And yourself an apostle temple is also a world that is alone, but twelve anistranside only is this treatment. However, you know that the gate of the boundaries is not so easy to open, only each boundary or master can open the gate of the domain. However, the domain that Just now is that he has never been noticed before, and the opposite world is completely unknown - one world.

    At this time, I saw Krick-faced to look at Guo:

    "This ... really doesn''t say ... The adult repeatedly stressed that we don''t disclose his identity."

    Although Crek is now admitted, he still has a principle. It is absolutely nothing to sell by selling his own owner.

    You look at this situation, just a stunned, I thought "The adult", it seems that it is not the first - next, but where I have heard it, I can''t think of it.

    But you know the personality of the wolf, he or not, it will not say it. So continuing to ask or white feet. So You will think about it.

    "Just now, you have said to come here to rule this continent right??"

    Cleek Celebrates no longer continues to ask, if you continue to ask, I am afraid that I really want to die here. I saw that Crek was in peace and answer:

    O5SE light

    "Yes, our Mozu is preparing to return to this continent under the leadership of the Devil''s Emperor Akra."

    "Replay this continent ...?"

    After you listen to this sentence, I wanded with the eyebrows. I guess it happened.

    I am afraid that the Mozu suddenly disappears in the battle in thousands of years is that they have been brought to other worlds. But this time didn''t heard of the other world, which was more than the moon. The result is only one, definitely the ghost of the tenth alphabet. Although Olma is not strong, but there are people''s wisdom and dry skills. I am afraid that Olma has created a small world in order to protect the human and the Mozu at the same time, and then brought all the magicars to the world and let them be isolated from human beings.

    But in this case, why is it now resembling the magic?

    Is Olma changed their minds? Or saying that someone is carrying Olma what little action? Or the twelfth Act killed Olma after the world, replaced him, the identity of him???

    Although an apostle can''t die easily, there is too much possibation in this, and you can''t prevail the truth.

    I thought that Hey, he said to Krik in front of him:

    "Then, how do you have a failed to report how to report it to the Akra, and what adult?"

    Creek did not have a long-awaited momentum at this time. I saw him with a tail and said with a very reluctant tone:

    "The thirty-eight wolf ethics I led is just to explore human strength. I originally thought that human strength is far less than the magic, so I am going to first take the city and then go back to inform the most. But now, I am afraid these Everything has to be counted from a long ... "

    You Ming white Krick is just a soldier who gave people to the soldiers, it is not useful for him. So said:

    "You have to report this thing to open the gate of the domain, or find a talent that can pass information in the two worlds?"

    After Krik heard this, he stunned. How did he think of this "humanity" in front of you will know so much. It seems that in addition to the name of the adult, the other can''t hit it, so Krick thought about it, replied with a very sincere tone:

    "Yes, we can''t go back to the devil, so you can only give it to the" message "here."

 138 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 138

    The main entrance of the domain can only be opened, but this creator can give - some people''s strength, allowing them to exchange intelligence in two worlds, such people are often called "Communications ".

    "That''s good, your wolf people I - I haven''t killed it, you now shouked them, then take me to see your" message ""

    You know if the person who opens the domain is in the world, then he can''t find anyway, but if you find a message, "At least you can leave a bit.

    However, when Krik was prepared to waken those who were inverting, - Dahua shadow was in the back of his back, then I saw Dolland, who was previously smashed by Crek, actually quietly. The appearance behind him. And in Dora, the moment, - The sharp edge of Tao Light accompanied by the sharp edge of the Crek.

    120. Black Tie

    Small

    The sword of Dolde is cut in the back of Krek, and there is still one with this sword.

    Small work

    At this time, I saw Dollant''s roughness and smashed his eyes:

    "What is your joke you are opening !! That''s going to put the demon back !!!!

    However, at this time, I saw the back of the black and black.

    Rick suddenly looked back and took Dorad to the sword.

    Everyone was surprised to see this by Dorad, I saw the Sky, I saw the original snow-white fur behind him.

    Thunder is made into black, and the wounds in the huge sword are also burned into coke shape by lightning. But despite this, Crek is still

    - The foot will fly Dollant. There are more gaps between this strength.

    It is conceivable.

    At this time, I saw Crek with a killing eye.

    "Human! I lost it, but I didn''t lose to you. Don''t talk to me with your strength!"

    This is the iswolf, and the strength of the strength, there is no strength, will always be turned on by the strong.

    At this time, Doradel has supported his body with a huge sword, and his eyes revealed.

    He is not willing to step on his feet.

    At the foot, he resent his strength in front of the wolf. He just

    I saw it when I was in place, I saw how I instantly solved thirty-six wolf. See how snature is within three sides

    Let the leaders of the wolf are not affordable.

    Before this battle, Dolan believed itself.

    It is not the world''s first

    That is also the role of the top ten. But now

    After this battle, he understood someone outside.

    There is a day in the sky. So as a strong person, he is now eager to know,

    There is a lot of gaps between it and this day.

    I saw that Dorad did not pay attention to Krek, but lifted the huge sword that supported his body, said to the Tuo:

    "Eyes! Kid! You said that I am not qualified to teach the girl? Then you let me see what is qualified. Let me see

    Have you had a lot of strength !!!

    Dolid said that the whole body of the whole body was rushed, and all of the magic was far away. At this time, I saw him on his body.

    The thin light blue gas is raised, and there is also a lightning in the air.

    Krik standing next to the right body saw this scene immediately. If you start Dollant, I will use this trick, I am afraid myself.

    Not necessarily playing him. And if the wind

    If you just sneak his back, it''s this - a state, it is afraid that now you may have died.

    On the ground.

    However, Krik didn''t know that this is Dolland to stay in the final life. Once you have finished using this - trick, Dolland''s body is less

    It is said that it is absolutely unable to use the trick, it is not enough to be able to move.

    Lee Guanglong

    This is the name of the clergy with Dolland. At this time, Dorad has already launched the magic of the lightning.

    The force is put into the whole body, and this is constantly stimulating his adrenal hormone, so that all the properties of your own flesh reach

    The most sensual state. At the same time, I will use the madness to open the whole body, so that this lightning can flow along the meridians until final

 139 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 139

    And the fusion is integrated.

    In this way, every attack will be accompanied by powerful fighting and very destructive lightning, I am afraid every one of his moves now.

    It will bring huge damage to the surroundings, just like the real dragon.

    Many adventurers saw this scene finally understood the origin of [Canglong]. This covered power, and the whole body is wound around

    Internal electricity, this is not what Canglong is?

    At this moment, only the huge "Lei Sword" in the hands of Dollant, rushed directly to the dead, when he stepped out

    Each step can form a four-hide on the ground. Every place he passed can be seen by the soil by his strength.

    At this time, I saw that Dolland was like a lightning - like, from the ground, the place where he jumped in an instant was shocked.

    Huge pit.

    "Come on !! Let me see what is called qualified !!!!!"

    It seems that as long as the next second, he will be like Rayt God, with a lightning and highly killed one.

    [Leung Star Sword]

    This is the legendary adventure [Cang Durand] The most talented sword method, this is let him kill countless s-level demon,

    This sword made his reputation in the empire, this sword brought him a very brilliant glory.

    However, when Dallan shouted this trick, Hank standing in the distance is only widened, and I have said three words.

    At this time, Krik standing next to the body body has re-covered his body, then quickly fluorescence.

    On the one side, I am afraid that this sword will be ourselves.

    However, as a goal, it is only standing in the same place, and it is like the aeriality of the sky.

    "Want to teach Ejier, you have to be at least with this level !!"

    I was a sword, and a sword was blank in the direction of the sword blade, straight to the sky.

    In the past.

    Dolland was originally in a hundred battles, and in the state of [Lei Guanglong body), he was extremely sensitive to the perception of the crisis. now

    In the case where the current is constantly being made, Dolland''s thinking is a hundred times more than ordinary people. When you are in front of the squeezing of the sword

    He has planned 36 respondents in his mind, but these programs finally gave him one.

    Only gave him a word, that is:

    In the face of this sword, he could not force. This sword is like a dead god, it is impossible to escape, can''t escape, no

    It may be taken, it is impossible to block.

    The original Dolid thinks that the worst case is to use the fighter in the air to change direction.

    Come escape this - sword. But when he saw this

    When the sword is formed, you know that you don''t do it.

    It is all useless. This sword is mighty, like a huge waves of the sky.

    ''There is no place where you can dodge it. Faced with such a fierce unparalleled gas. Don''t choose from waiting for death.

    In this way, Doradna wrapped around the big body of the light, and he was like a huge wave in the sea.

    Lonely boat is general, there is no room for struggling at all. He didn''t think of it, a person''s fight

    Say your [Leunglong body) can''t eat,

    I am afraid it is a real dragon species and will be killed by him.

    At this time, Doland closed his eyes and waited for the moment of your flesh being crushed by the sword. Time in the dark in the middle of a second

    However, Dolland did not feel the pain of a little bit, this is like the priest of the Raptors, it is like a soft.

    And the spring breeze is general, making him incomparably comfortable. Dorad suddenly opened

    f The eyes, how did he not think that his body is actually

    It is not damaged, but his grade land wearing

    And the giant sword that painted the senior inscription, but all he thought, all

    This sword was mediated into a powder.

    After the sword passed, I saw the Dallan''s Dollan''s kneeling on the ground. He released [Leunglong Body]

 140 Unlimited Acts and 120th

    I am weak, I am afraid it is not only unable to stand, but even if you talk, you will be difficult. Can be printed,

    Silver double silver, then use the last party to connect to the transaction will be very

    But even so, he is still full of eating

    "Fighting. Gas. To the extreme. It can be used to control it like this."

    I didn''t have a battle idea, I have gone Hill America, and I looked at Dorad in front of you:

    "Well, wait for you to practice this realm and then teach Ejier."

    Dolide After listening to this sentence,

    I immediately lost my consciousness. This is the first time that his life understands what is called the peak.

    What is the power. It turns out that yourself - straight to high-ascending skills, but others can''t see something. From today, I am afraid I have

    It is necessary to start cultivation.

    But if you have been, he said to the Krik who has already gained next to:

    "Go, take your family

    Wake!! I am very busy! "

    Crek hesitely actions hesitated. He knew that he was very strong, but he did not expect it to be so terrible. change

    It is, I am afraid that I can''t pick up the side of Dorad, but this is even more powerful.

    Moving, putting

    Dolid is comforted back to hard students. And this attack is convicted, only crushed aluminum armor

    The attack is coming, only crushed the armor, but did not hurt people. At this time, in his mind

    Recalling the two words mentioned before:

    "come."

    When Crek thought of this, the heart was immediately cold and chestnut, and it is not terrible to know the moment of death. But know

    But when it is powerful, it is the most terrible.

    Most desperate. Every-to-Trumpet can give you that extreme fear. on

    Calculate the last did not

    System

    But the shadow of the deadly death can not be disgraced.

    The people who look at the front of the previous prourse, such as the wolf of the past, and the wolves who have previously fell to the ground.

    Give one shout. Then I saw this wolf didn''t have previous skin, one by one, put the tail row, ready to bring

    It is the one in his mouth to see him in his mouth ["" Communicator O

    Ai Gil looks also, and he knew that it was very weak, and he knew it from the time of drunk.

    However, this kind of strong, no matter how many times, it will not be too tired, strong and not slow, clearly can use strength to force others, but I like first.

    Teacher with others. From this kind of home, I am afraid that I can''t find the lantern. If the people like the people are not Aisha, it is ourselves

    if. .

    Just when I Gil did this thought, I suddenly saw that You was standing behind him behind him:

    "Ejier - don''t send a piece to let me! Wait until I solve things, I have to go to Aisha!"

    Ai Gil shook his god and took his face. Then answer the way:

    Even Ejar is unclear, why suddenly produced such an idea. But these are not the east you should think.

    West, now she must quickly enhance strength to let her admit himself.

    I think that Igil is moving, amazing in everyone.

    The light and the wolf left here.

    The many adventures left, they don''t dare to leave.

    I don''t dare to stop, and I don''t dare to ask more. If he wants to stay, no one dares him.

    go. If he wants to go, no one can stay.

    At this time, I saw the Hank who was previously drinking wine in the bar suddenly shouted:

    "Name !! What is the name of this guy?"

 141 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Everyone looked at this - never asked the name.

    And at this time, the brain turned and shouted ::

    "Famous brand !! Just throw it by Dollant on the ground, how to change !! This people are absolutely not

    Can lose !! "

    The president, one - all people have found the black iron plates that have just been thrown on the ground by Dorand.

    Just when everyone is looking for a brand name, a female face person who is watching [Xingyue Group] has walked to the side of Tibetan, quietly borrowed the sentence.

    "Captain, do we want to give them a brand?"

    Wei Leir smiled, put the black iron sign in the hand in the pocket of the clothes, then gently back - Meadow:

    "Do you do it? Such a piece of waste will only have a baby. This is a small handsome guy (Xing Yue Group 1- must receive

    he. "

    The sisters of the [Xingyue Group] listened to laughing. Then I saw Wei Leir shouted with the tone of the command:

    "Walk! We must report to the head of the head, and we have to start with that boy from today.

    Lar Moon Group] The little sister did not pay attention to the money of looking for a brand

    For the bridge, but choose to leave the forest directly. Wei Leir walked to the distance after the distance

    You''s famous brands looked carefully. He knew that several hunting groups in the scene wanted to pull you to your own team, but how such talents may let others take away.

    In this way, until the end of these adventures, they don''t know the name, but because there is not much more interested in him, so there is not much person to remember his long phase. But they all know that I have seen one today.

    Strong, one of the most powerful adventures in the world, strong can be a sword, Canglong, Sanjun Road

    . If you follow the level, you can''t satisfy him. [Sky] This is a grade for this unknown black iron small son, the legend of the sky, the sky.

    From now on, there is a name in the strong list of the adventurers associations in the mainland. This name is in the first - instant, and the new people have a new all person. Before this, people think that the strong list is the most powerful.

    It is two legendary characters, followed by the three hundred black gold-level adventurers.

    But now the legendary top has appeared [Sky 1 word in the division of each association, the two words are marked with golden magic pen. And there is no one in this line of words, only one is not aimed.

    l Black Tiefront]

    And when someone asked who is this title, they will only tell you:

    A sword, Canglong, three swords. There is no enemy of the legend, the sky - one hand cover the sky.

    121. Life and death

    At this time, Gu and Ejier walked along the road in the forest, and the people of the waswolf tribe and the leader of their tribes were Krik. Now they are going to go to the location of the "tabster" in your mouth.

    After Ai Jier followed the body, I saw her holding a map at this time, then wrinkled the eyebrows and said to You:

    "Abnormal .. this direction gives us the direction of the young sister yesterday - can''t.

    It will not be killed by the demon.

    Ejir came to open this, but he stopped immediately.

    You heard the brow - wrinkle, he certainly understood the meaning of Igil. So hurryly rushing on the front of Crek:

    "Krik! Where is your message ??

    You know that Clerk will not lie to himself this time, so I asked directly.

    Krik was shocked by the moment of blessing, hurried back and said:

    "In .. in a castle at the sea."

    It is necessary to know the power that I just read the sword, now Krick has been completely folded. As long as you don''t threaten the principle, what is you saying anything.

    C Two Z small f

    You will have a bad feeling in the heart, this is the location of the love Shake Castle is the sea. Is it as Elegly guess to kill it ??

    I thought that I didn''t hesitate to hug it around, I was slightly unfolded, and then quickly ran in the direction of the castle.

    Krik saw that it would be so fast that the speed is really fast, even if their wolf is known, but in the face of the blessing, it is still not from the heart.

    In the speed of the speed, Aijir is hugging in his arms in the form of a princess. I have to know that Igier doesn''t have much memory from the child. He doesn''t know what the father is a kind of role. He doesn''t know what the man should occupy in life. But after these encounters, it seems to have a answer. This usually talked with yourself with yourself, but when the key is more reliable than anyone, although this guy is very good, he is in his arms, but there is a strong sense of security. It is like a wanderer who is drifting, and there is a feeling of the same feeling.

    Aijir looked at the face of the face unconsciously produced a warm foreign stream, this foreign grabbed her heart - DC to the brain, let the original shy face add a few slopes.

    However, she knew that the blessings did not put themselves at all. There is only Asa in his heart. Aisha''s security is important, and Ejier will of course understand this. But if you can be bless yourself, it should be much better. . .

    Not right! How can you be so selfish! Aisha is now in the state of death!!

    When I thought I thought in Aijir, they had already rushed out of the forest. In the forest in the forest, a castle standing on the sea cliff appeared in front of them.

 142 Unlimited Apostles and 122th Festival 142

    The castle is angry on the cliff of the sea, and its back is the boundless blue sea. The wall of the castle is built by gray-white marble, looks hard. If it is not a volatility of the vision from time to time, I am afraid everyone will think that this is a cast of a small princess in a fairy tale.

    There is between the blink of an eye, you will be able to come to the gate of the castle. Although it is outside the castle garden, it is already clear that there is a clear breath in it, and it is absolutely more than one. You will let Algier and pull out Hilfu in the waist, focus on the main entrance of the castle with evil eyes. I have to know that you don''t discriminate against it, the Mozi is also, human beings are also in his eyes - a life. It is worthy of respectable creatures without poverty. But this is only based on peace, if the Mozi killed the glory of the shit and revenge, killing the most favorite Aisha, then don''t blame it. Take advantage of you, what is the moon emperor, there is no thing in this world that can''t be lost.

    Ai Gil looked at the eyes - the face of her eyes, the heart is inevitably hurt. If Erosse has encountered anything wrong, then I am afraid that you will be sad for a lifetime, and it may not be able to think about it. Worker

    At this time, I saw You - the foot stepped into the garden of the castle. A moment of powerful magic swept the entire garden, and at this time, a huge armor was in his huge sword, from the positive center of the garden.

    This huge armor has three meters high, and the whole is black-oriented, and the corner of the armor is also inlaid with gold side strips. If you look closely, you can see the brainee''s chest and shoulders also have a beautiful pattern.

    [Magic]

    This is the name of this armor. The magic is not a magic, nor is it a creature. He itself is just a skill, and it is used to see the home care home, protect the skills of the caster. Anyone who stepped into the magic range will trigger the Magic organ. Once the magic is formed, he will have been chasing intruders until the other party''s life traces disappear. Of course, if you are faster than him, you can escape the trigger range is not, but most people who trigger the magic of the magic can not do it.

    The grade of the magic army is divided into five, which can be distinguished from color. The silver is most common, and the attack method is also very common. Secondly, it is ruthenium, and the golden magic can show a certain magic, but the level will be reduced according to the magic of the caster. Then it is red, the red magic speed is very fast, don''t look at it huge, but the speed is indeed. Then, the blue blue magic defense is extremely high, and the ordinary attack is not effective, and the blue magic is generally used as an attractive enemy''s fire or it will be used.

    Port R Music

    Then the last magic is black, the black magic destructive force is very huge, and at the same time, there is also a defense for the blue magic. Want to summon this magic, the demand for the summoner is very high. In exchange, you can only summon the red magic.

    At this time, this huge magic is like a statue - the right, gives people a pressure down the pressure, make people have to lament their own Xiaijir to look at this [Magic] The heart has begun to get together . But when you can''t send it, you just have a saying that Hilfusimer''s standing is below the magic arm. I saw that he gaked his gate, it was like directly to ignore the existence of the magic, and then he only heard his way to the city gate:

    "Tell me !! Where is Aisha !!!!!!!

    This The power brought by the magic arm has been covered in this moment. After Aijir felt the power of You, the moment was shocked. Because she knew the wrath, this is the kind of anger that can''t restrain. If Ericssha is really there, don''t say this [magic], I am afraid that even this castle will be crushed directly.

    122. Aisha''s mother! ? ? ?

    After you, the garden recovered quietly. At this moment, in addition to the sound of the sea breeze, there was only the waves of the waves and the sound of coke.

    At this time, the gate of the castle slowly opened, and saw that a man wearing a black swallow tuxedo came out from the inside. This man has a golden ponytail, a faceless expression, and the cold eyes seem to be all in front of it. I saw him only glanced at him and then said to the magic cold.

    Unfortunately, the magic is not life, it feels that you can''t afford to be angry, and you can''t feel the power of you. It is just to do things according to the master''s command, and he is an invaditor. The owner has already commanded the command, so he must destroy him.

    I saw that the magic system suddenly came from the sound of metallic friction, then only the moment between the moment, - went the huge black sword blade to come to you. This - the sword is afraid that the tiles of the entire garden will be smashed into pieces. However, I didn''t put this [magic] in my eyes, I saw him raising his hand, and the sword of shares was in an instant to the magic. Just a sword, this is known as the strongest magic of the five [Magic], all torn into scrap iron, then dropped to the ground.

    A man with a golden horsetail looks at this scene immediately. Previously, the eyes of all eyes were very huge, so compared to see ghosts.

    I saw this blond man trembled to look:

    "You ... Who is you ??"

    Bourn At the moment, the seal has been unwrapped in the first heavy, the red scorpion is exuding the chilling red light. He is restraining his anger at this moment. It is necessary to know that now is not sure, it is not the style of you.

    I saw that you use the cold discourse to answer:

    Port R

    "Now I am asking you, where is Aisha?

    I heard the name of the Aisa, this blond man was stunned. Then answer the way:

    "Love ... Aisha? Miss ?? I will notify the lady."

    I saw this man who took a colored horses and turned to turn into the castle.

    You can listen to this man. This man said that Si Sha is a big lady? And also said that the lady is going to inform the lady? Then, Eros and her family have no things.

    However, the wolf clearly said that "the tabster" in this castle is to hide it? Or say.

    When you want to go here, the gate of the castle is again.

    I saw the man who just took the blonda horses and then took a very respectful attitude:

    "This question, the lady told you, please take a while in the house."

    You looked at this man in front of him, but didn''t say anything. Then he looked back and watched Ejier comes in.

    Ejir saw the footsteps of You, and he went to the castle with him.

    - The door to enter the castle is first hit by a touch of herbs, this taste is vividly revealing in the darkness, and you frowning seems to think about what. But soon, he is attracted by a huge portrait of a three-stop staircase. The man on this portrait is wearing a red dress that does not comply with this era, and the golden hair is full of snow-white hair, but his appearance is indeed unusual young.

    At this time, I saw the man who had just tied the golden horsetail.

    "This is our master, Parster. But he will generally not show up. Now please move to the living room, the lady is waiting for a while."

    This man is very respectful at this time, but if you are careful, you can still feel that he puts his position very high, and the word will reveal the momentum.

    However, You will not care about it, after all, no matter how you are aggressive, it is useless to him. So I just answered the sentence "Oh", followed by the man to the living room. Unfortunately, this blond man is back to the bless, so he is not seeing this man at this time - division of expression.

    You conceive that this blonde man should be a class of characters known as the mankind, but it is strange that this castle did not see the cute maid mentioned in the book.

    At this time, the STS''s breath is constantly spread in the hallway. You may notice anything, because he is full of love outside Efsa, just thinking about how no beautiful and cute maid small sister. But Ai Gil is not - sample, as a normal person, how do you give her a feeling of cold and chestnut.

    "Is Saha really will live in this place??"

    Just when I was thinking so, they have come to the front of the living room. I saw the man who opened the housekeeper opened the door of the living room, and then made a posture of the posture. Working condition

    You didn''t think much about it, just walked into the living room with Aijir. But when he entered the living room, he stayed in the same place. At this time, his eyes - tightly staring at the woman sitting on the sofa, this woman has a waterfall - like a beautiful silver dress, purple, a beautiful glitter, beautiful, exquisite cheeks like Porcelain dolls are general, and the white skin is more delicate.

 143 Unlimited Acts and 123th Festival 143

    You looked at the woman in front of him couldn''t help but shouted the name of Aisha because she and the exemption of lovers. However, if you look, you will find a little difference with Aisha, such as her body is more bold than Aisa. From her eyes, she can see that she is more mature than Ericssha, and it is more calm, and there is a shower.

    At this time, I saw this woman with Ericza''s face, and I sent a white-like laughter, and then I saw her look.

    "You are the little son who steals my daughter?"

    You heard this sentence to think of the depth portrait of the Lawrence House. This woman in front of me is the mother of Aisa, but if there is no mistake, the portrait is the painted in Aisa born. Then why so many years have passed, she can still keep such a young appearance as a human beings ???

    You and Aijir looked at the love of the Esa, and they did not think that the mother of Aisha would be such a young, so beautiful.

    O5SE2 small treatment

    However, the mother of Aisha seems to have thought of this kind of reaction, and she didn''t say much to what she said, just slowly slammed from the sofa, and her snowy long legs under the black long dress, if the figure is complete Unlike a mother after a child, but more than a 18-year-old girl. I saw her a charming cat step, showing the tempting shoulders, came to the face, and touched the chin of the chin with a white jade.

    Ai Gil saw this scene didn''t know what to say is good. Although this woman grows like Ais, this woman is similar, but this personality is too far away. At this time, you don''t know how it is good. The mother of Aisha is still there, then it is nothing more, this is better. But this mother seems to be a bit bad to go.

    At this time, I saw that the mother of Ericsoa used very delicate and gentle sounds in the ear of you:

    "If you want to take my daughter, I am afraid that there is no way. But if you want to find the joy, I can accompany you ~~ J

    Ai Gil heard this sentence of this sentence. At this time, I just felt that my heart suddenly became a lot of impulsive, an impulse that I want to push the woman in front of you. If it is a general person, I am afraid that I have already done it. This impulse is that it is unreliable to resist, which seems to be from the depths of the soul.

    However, he woken up in this moment of desire, this is a charm magic! It is only the magic of the magic of the charm. In front of this woman is not human, but a charm !!! is a magic for seduce male to be happy and drawing their lives as energy.

    At this time, I saw the charm of the mother of the mother before he said:

    "The hunting of your charm is really extensive."

    123. Love each other

    "Charm !?? Is this woman also demon !?"

    Ai Gilia immediately took out the weapon immediately, but soon he was stopped. In fact, You - the idea of ??the beginning and Ejier - sheep thinks that the Mozi has become a model of Aisa, but now I can''t feel a mix with the woman from this woman.

    At this time, I claim that the charm of the Mother of the Ericsson, the scared scorpion looks at the blessing of the eyes. According to the reason, it is reasonable that human beings will not know that the charm of the charm is more, and it is more to resist this charm. However, this blessing in front of him did it, and it was still awake in a moment of magic.

    I saw the charm of the eye collapsed with a charm of magic, and then looked at the eyes with a very appreciation:

    "Hehe ~~ My daughter is still very eye-catching ~"

    Charm This creature can tempting the opposite sex, all of the opposite sex is just some animals in their eyes. However, this is to resist their temptation, then they will start to re-examine this anisotropy.

    You heard this and wrinkled and frowned and cheered the woman in front of this Aisha model with doubtful eyes. Why is this charm now that this is still a daughter ??

    You''s mind is written on his face, soon, he was gueced by the charm. So the charm just raised the charming mouth and smiled slightly, said:

    "Don''t think, I am a charm, but Aisha is also my daughter ~~ In order to avoid you, I will introduce you, I am Aisha''s mother Lily. As you can see, I am one Pleucoma charm oh ~ ¡ñ J

    You said that this sentence just wanted to say anything, but Aijir grabbed his front:

    "Leave less! Do you want to say that Ais is also a demon! ??

    You can''t think about it in your mind in your mind, but you can''t see the shadow of Ericsson''s charm.

    So You frowned and looked at the mother of Aisha:

    "Aisa can be a little charm, how do you explain this?"

    But the mother of Ericha is just a evil - laugh, meaning the deep and long said:

    Youyi seems to have thought about what I thought, immediately touched my cheeks, this is the place where Aisha kisses it is, and it is the first place to get in touch with the girl''s lips. The gentleness of that day also had the existence of the existence, but she also recalled the same day. When the cheeks kissed the cheek, it seems to feel something in her body was sucked away.

    Lili smiled at the right, and said:

    "Aisha is in the room upstairs ~ as you can block my charm reward, I will specially allow you to follow the end of Erich ~ J

    You looked at Lily''s finger, it was the last in the hallway in the hall, a room.

    You received back to the line of sight, turned his gaze to Lily, and then frowned:

    However, the mother of the Aisha just reveals a smile that means, and then said with a very gentle voice:

    "Aisha will explain it to you. Three

    You is full of doubts, but Aisha is in the upstairs, how you want to see with Aisha, so he immediately took Aijir to walk around the ladder.

    However, when you walked to the front door of the Aisa, I Gil had stopped his footsteps.

    When I Gil came down at this time, Liu Hai has covered his eyes, and his hand is tightly licking his own corner, and then uses a very small voice to you:

    flow. Will you know how to fight?

    Although III also wanted to confirm Ericssoray earnest, when Ericssha really appeared, her heart was very complicated. You''s heart thinking of Aushan, how did this denial can''t fall, what is the case? Is it a simple friendship or a teacher ?? At this moment, I can''t say the sate in my heart. It can be said that it is envious, it can be said to be embarrassing, it can be said to be hatred. However, this hate is not an Aisha, nor a bless, but hate himself, hate yourself, no matter where you are extraordinary.

    However, blessing can''t guess Aijir at this time, he just thought that Ejier didn''t want to bother himself and Eric, so I just watched Aijir said:

    "Then you should be careful, please call me immediately if you encounter any danger."

    You said that the mother of Aisha didn''t seem to happen to Aijir and what he meant. After all, if you have to move it, you will wait until now. And now it is just a distance of a door, if the Moist has any movement, he can also be perceived.

 144 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 144

    Ai Gil''s low head responded with extremely small sound.

    However, You didn''t realize that Aijir is different. At this moment, Aisha is opposite the door, and the exciting mood that you can''t stay.

    You want to directly push away the door of Aisa''s door.

    Attone at the moment, Lili, who stands in the living room, looked at the back of the blessing - the feelings of sorrow, this is the kind of sadness of someone, is the kind of sadness that cannot save someone.

    You pushed the instant of the Aijor''s room, and the familiar aroma was instantly felt. This kind of aroma is like a lily, but it is clear, but it will smell the rollback. That is the unique fragrance of Aisa, which is the taste of myself.

    At this moment, you will look to the rooms in the Ericsson, and the white sheets are placed on the white sheets - only cute fluffy dolls, the closet door of the room is a bit slightly opened, and you can see the lot more lovely dress. This familiar feeling - let the bless think of a few months ago and the scenes of the Esa.

    This is absolutely true in the Esa''s room, but there is nothing to find the portrait of Aisa. You slowly moved his footsteps in the room, carefully looked at everything in the Aiji bedroom. He wanted to understand Erosei. He wanted to walk into the love of Aisa, even if Erosse is a charm. This does not impair the love of Aisha.

    At this time, the eyes fell on a desk that rely on the window, and the outside of the window was a blue color. From time to time, he can hear the sound of the waves to shoot coke. At this time, this desk is slightly opened at this time. It seems that someone has forgotten to close. On the desktop of the desk, it is placed - Zhang painted paper, and there is a brush with a brush on the paper.

    You slowly walked to the desk, his eyes were in this moment, and the painted paper was not moving, because the face painted on the painting paper he was familiar.

    Black fragile hair, red red pupil.

    When he took the paper, he realized that the person drawn on this paper paper was himself.

    "Day and night Si Jun did not see the monarch, only the pens and pictures."

    The blessing on this portrait is a true person - like, as if it will speak in the next second. No matter who sees this portrait, you will feel the love of the people of painting.

    Just when you look at the portrait, the pen on the table rolled down because of the reasons for the portrait of the bless. After you can listen to the sound of the paint brush, you quickly bent down and look for it. At this time, I accidentally saw something in the drawer. That is the thick drawing paper, and the thickness added is probably the foot and a book is so thick. You won all the drawings in the curious attitude. However, when he was curious, he stayed.

    Because every one of the pictures here is yourself. And each one is so vivid, each - Zhang seems to be a living blessing. And at this time, one - Zhang Mix is ??quietly slid on the table in the middle of the drawing paper.

    You put down the portrait in your hand, silently picking up the letter that is not signature. This letter has written a lot of characters, but the more blurred in the downward place, it seems to be soaked in what liquid is soaked - the same.

    Gao Gao is carefully looking at every-sentence written in this letter.

    This is the letter written to Esa. The first half of the letter describes how happy it is, how happy it is, how happy you can see the mood of Aisa from the writing. However, when I arrived at the middle part, the writing showed a blurred on a large piece, and it appeared to be soaked by tears. This seems to describe what is important, but you can''t understand from the blurred writing. Only the last level of "Sorry" is constantly repeated.

    You saw this letter and put it in the pocket of the top. At this moment, you are full of doubts. What is the matter would make Ericssha be so embarrassed? But at this moment, he is a slight surprise, because he did not think that Aisha actually and herself, always Missing each other.

    At this time, I only heard the sound of the sound "". You is surprising, I look at the direction of the sound, I saw the mouth of the room and - the door, the door is constantly being hot, there is a sound flow in the door, It seems to be a bathroom.

    At this moment, standing in front of this door is - a full body wrapped around the foggy girl, the girl just bathed, whispered in the fog, such as waterfall, silver hair, also residual water. At this moment, under the illumination of the light, the purple of the girl is like a gemstone generally light. And just at the next moment, the shine pulled the girl''s white cheeks to the ground.

    This girl is not a big, is a daily love every night. She is not a charm of love with lovers, is the genuine Esa, from her eyes, her smell, her looks can be determined, this is Yisha.

    124. Children with Charm

    You looked at the gods of Aisha, and I didn''t see it. Aisha seems to be more charming. At this time, Ericssha slowly came out of the mist to take a shower, put his own white body - there is no inquiry in front of you.

    You will see your eyes once, and then say:

    "No .. isn''t! Aisha you listen to me! I don''t know you !!"

    Although I blessed my eyes, I was secretly glared in my eyes, but I secretly sneaked a few eyes through the gap between my fingers. After all, this is, I like Aisha, how can I look at it? However, I didn''t expect to be like this. I thought I thought that I didn''t want to knock in the door. If I was hated by Aisha, it is really a tear.

    However, when he was so worried, he only felt that his chest was suddenly hit by a soft object - under, - instantly faint lily, rushed into his nasal cavity. This is the fragrance of Ericsson, which is a flavor that will never forget. It is a scent that is missing every day. Now, this scent owner is in his own arms. You should slowly put your hand slowly on the avatar of the Aisa, and then put Ericsson''s whole person in his arms.

    At this moment, you can feel the slight wet fever. At first he thought this was the dried water droplet on Aisa. However, when he came to Aisa sobbed, he understood that these were the tears of Aisha.

    However, Eros in the arms of You have not been waiting for too long. You have never been able to stay on the body of Aisa, and they are pushed by Aisa.

    You didn''t understand the Aisha in front of him, I saw her silver hairdressing just changing the chest, the smoothing, the smooth skin, the twist, which seems to be blocked. However, this is a seductive scene, but there is no ordered idea, because of the red eyes, the eyes are full of tears in the eyes.

    You looked at Erosei. I just prepared to say anything, but I haven''t said that I have been interrupted by Aisha.

    "Go fast! Leave here !! This is not where you have this kind of person !!"

    Aisha lowered his head, shouting with a sound line of crying.

    You - listened to it, how did he think of Eros and the first sentence they meet, it is called yourself. Obviously, he is full of reunification of this day, but the Ai Sha is even more memorable - second time, it is not willing to let himself leave here.

    "Love .. Aisha, what happened ?? Isn''t I sorry you?? If it is a thing that is something.

    You didn''t understand the move at the moment, he wanted to ask the Those Idea, but Aisha didn''t wait until he finished saying it.

    "Yes! You hurry back to you! Don''t come back to entangle me! I hate you !! I don''t want to see you !! I.

    Aisha said that he said with tears, these words were more determined to say exit, I am afraid that only Aisha knows.

    You is a person who respects the determined Aisha. If you change it is usually, Aea is aligned with yourself, you will never stay. But today is different, maybe Aisha can deceive himself, deceive everyone, but she deceived. I can''t lie to the table - Zhang Zhang''s portrait, swindled my heart liked the heart.

    You didn''t say a word, just step by step. Aisha saw quickly stepped away, but when the Aisha responded, he found that he had been pressed to the corner.

    You - Hand supported the wall, and looked at Erosse with the red scorpion. At this moment, Visha has been able to see your determination in the eyes of Fuasha.

    "I don''t go! If I have to go, I have to take you .j

    Aisha saw quickly trying to use the hand to kill, but you seem to be a strong body, but it is like a thick wall.

    "Go fast! Why do you want to wrap me like this! I hate you! You hurry !! Just ask you !! Hurry and leave here !!"

 145 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 145

    Aisha is still unbelievable, he pushes the action - there is no stop. However, at this time, Ericsson felt that a warm palm helped his cheek, and the soft fingers were gently scrubbed under their eyes, wiper the tears that had emerging.

    "These, I am afraid you don''t believe it .j .j

    Esa looked at the gentleness of the eyes, and the tears did not control the flow. These words, of course, don''t believe, saying that I don''t like it is absolutely impossible. Ericas is in the past ten years in now, I am afraid that there is no such thing as it - a person, the kind of favorite is from the heart, it is not invasive, it is impossible to control it.

    At this time, I saw Eshawei and said:

    "Can you tell me why you will leave? Why do you want to rush? If you lie, then I will not leave here. J.

    Eryso looked at the eyes, and the heart was full of cool and anxiety. Surprise Because she didn''t expect her, the gentle bless became so hegemony because of himself. And anxiety is fear that you know the truth, there will be no way to leave here.

    After the heart hesitated in his heart, Wipe his tears and then looked at him.

    "You .. Sorry ... Some things can''t say ... J

    If you know the secret of the Moz, then your parents will never let go.

    You looked at the Esa in front of you, I thought about what happened before, I would like to be afraid that Aisha would have a bitterness. So said:

    "Don''t say it, I said, you answer - the sentence, say" Yes "or" no "is fine."

    Aisha was so stunned, what is the meaning of this?

    But I didn''t wait for Aishado, and you have already said:

    "Is the charm of the door in the door are your biological mother??

    Aisa listened to the word of the charm, and immediately surprised his eyes. Human beings will not know what the charm this thing is, but why do you know!??

    "You don''t have to say too much, just tell me" Yes "or" no "... J

    You Weiwen looked at the Esha in front of him. At this moment, he refused to rely on the wall, naked, and cute.

    Aisha is hesitating - under, the charm of the door is indeed his mother, but the Aisha is not a purebred charm. Your father is human, unknown man, and herself is a father who is a father and a mother who is a charm.

    The charm is a magic, and human beings have called the magic for demon since ancient times. The charm is a very special existence of a special existence in the Mozu, and the creatures of the Mozu will be metaphor, and the lower race. But although these Mozi said so, but the end is still thirsty to the body of the charm. However, no matter what I know, I don''t know these, Aisha worried that he would dislike himself, disaptured his identity, and disaptured his own blood.

    But you don''t want to kiss you, you don''t want to deceive your favorite people.

    I saw Eryza''s lips (with a very soft voice:

    125. Between life and death

    After Sabo said this word, he didn''t dare to see it. Because he is afraid that he will disappoint him, he will hate him. The mother once told himself that the Mozu is a magic, and it cannot be in human beings. Even if it is understanding each other, how to love, it will eventually go together, and your father and mother are the best example.

    At this time, in the room - the silence, only the water of "Tick" will come from time to time. Aisha lowered the head of the silence. At this moment, it is still a quadrick for Ericeps. However, Ericssos is hoping to continue to stop, because when you don''t move, you will not disappear. As long as the time does not move, you will not leave here. As long as the time doesn''t move, the father will not find the existence of You, and I don''t have to go to the adult.

    However, how can time stop, just when I thought I thought, You suddenly hugged Asa, then slowly said in the ear of Aisha:

    "Why don''t you tell me early, I am really worried about you .....

    Aisha - listened, her fantasy will knew the truth, they will be angry, fantasy will be able to pull the sword to him, fantasy will be bless to know the truth.

    But how did she not think that after knowing that she is a charm, she will hurt herself.

    "That .. Do you not think I am a magic? Do you have to abandon me with the paramorant blood?"

    Aisha was hugging tightly, but her hands were still in the air, but did not dare to respond to the hug, because he was afraid of this is only a moment of impulsive, waiting for his head to go to him.

    However, he said in the ear of Aisha:

    "Why is it disappeared? The Mozu is also good, human beings are also equal creatures in my eyes. And ......"

    You gently let go of the hand of Ericssha, put your own sight and the purple purple of Eric, Eric, and then stick to the right hand to touch the exquisite cheeks of Ericas, say:

    "How can someone will discard such a beautiful, such a good understanding of Aisha.

    No matter what race, no matter what is identified, Aisha is Aisha, which is always a favorite Ais.

    Aisa, I couldn''t help but I couldn''t help my heart, and suddenly pounced into the arms of You, and hugged him tightly. She didn''t want to leave this guy before you, she didn''t want to talk about her own conscience, she didn''t want to make her own torture. 5 See Aisha put his skin tightly on the body, the two group fats in the chest have been pressed on the body. And Aisha did not care at all, but it is just a slight red face, whispered:

    "You .. I really really ..."

    Really really like you.

    But this sentence did not say, in "like" the word is about to say, Ericssivers have closed their mouths. She forgot the most important thing because of the words of Gu, forgot a thing that is the least forgotten. However, Eshasa has just been dizzy because of love, and this matter is completely throwing out after the brain.

    I can''t follow the best reason is not because of the race. But because the existence of the adult, because the adult is the god of the magic, it is the real ruler of the Moz. And yourself is the people who are in the world. It is destined to become a woman who is a genus, it is destined to be subjected to all lives for the Taiwanese (and then re-given a new life wife.

    You can''t be with you, you can''t love with you. The adult is absolutely not allowed to be dyed by others. If the adult knows, it will definitely kill it without hesitation, and it is the most cruel technique.

    Thinking of this, Aisha quickly tried to push away. However, he is tightly holding Asa, regardless of the hardships of Efisha breaks free of blessing.

    "Fast! Let me let me go!! We really can''t start it. If you let the adult know, you will die! J

    But the brightening, which is struggling, you will be hugged, and you don''t have a half of the shake because of the words of Aisa.

    Dinning? How can you die? Don''t say that you will die, even if you really die, you will not give up Aisa. Because you like Aushan, this kind of mood is also impossible to change.

 146 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 146

    You tightly holds Aea, I have never let go, and Aisha finally gave up struggle. At this time, I saw that Ericssor''s slightly lifted his head, and looked at the eyes with the eyes of tears:

    "You ... I like you ... But if we let the adult know, we are not good at the end .. So please flee here, the farther the farther, then forget me, don''t come back . "

    When this sentence is said, the love is full of despair, full of pain, full of fear of reality. But what I didn''t expect Ericssha, and when you bless your lips in your own ear, said with a soft voice:

    "Don''t be stupid, where do you go ?j

    After hearing this sentence, he was going crazy after he heard this sentence. Why didn''t you understand what he said, why is it so stubborn, so it is destined to be a tragedy. Is it the Too Tanishu since 2, so I can''t hear this fool !?

    Aisha quickly reorganized the language in his mind, and then used a very serious tone to himself:

    "Hey !! The big man I just said is the god of the magic! It is the real ruler behind the Mozu !! If we are in one - he will not hesitate to kill you !! I don''t want to see such a The ending happened to you! "

    However, these words are not used by Gu, or you still hold the faint lilies in the love of Aisha, immersed in the love of Saha, and immersed in the faint lilies in the love of the body.

    Esa saw that he did not respond to the reaction, and he said:

    "You! You don''t understand the terrible of the adult !?

    You feel that the dissatisfaction in the love of Aisa is gently released, and then looked at Ericssos.

    "Don''t understand, don''t want to know, but if he is still this world, I am not afraid."

    Aisha has to collapse. The adult has said that his name cannot be mentioned, and it can''t be revealed. But if you don''t tell you, he will still - stay in your own side, I am afraid that I have a warning about death, but I am just a joke in the ear.

    Thinking of this, Aisha has reorganized his thoughts. I can''t continue to use "the adult" to take the boy, I don''t know the terrible of the adult, so there is no substantive role in him. Therefore, I must now use a reason that can be immediate.

    At this moment, I don''t know if I have a happy life. Because this reason is from one - starting there, I don''t need to find it. It is also because this reason 3 is destined to love each other.

    At this moment, I saw Asa lifted her face with her face, and said that a word was very serious:

    "You, we are destined to be together. Although I have half a human bitter, it is still a charm. So I can''t have excessive contact with the opposite sex, once we happen, your life will I am not self-contained by me.

    Aisha remembered the sentence that the mother said, don''t fall in love with human. Human life is in front of the charm, like a flower, it is generally short-lived. It is a life and tenacious race in the magic. It can be used for a long time with the charm, but the weak human beings can only be one night. One - later, the human life will be squeezed by the charm, and do not leave a dock residue.

    These are not fascinating, these are not fascinating. The physique of the charm itself has decided everything. Once there is a close contact once and human beings, the other party will be all taken away by themselves. And your father is a living example of the mother, who once said, how much she loves her father, how much love is unable to extricate. And my father is also known that the mother is like a charm. The two love each other and spent another spring and autumn, but all this overnight ended in the mother pregnant - the end of the evening.

    Human life is so fragile in front of the charm.

    Erosei hopes that You can understand this truth. After all, it seems that it seems to know a lot of charm and magic. In this case, then you can definitely understand it.

    There is no response after You listen to the words of Ericssivers, just watching the eyes of Erosian eyes smile.

    How can I not know these, the characteristics of the charm are written in the book. That day, Ericza gently didn''t think of the cheeks, and the cook was noticeable, and his own life slowly flowed away from the place where the lips of Aisha looked away.

    But this is how!????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Life? What is it? [Unlimited Yurman], life is just a number, it is a hundred years, the millennium is good, you can give you how much you can suck, endless As long as the world is still there, you can pass the power of life to Ausa, who told him that he likes!

    Saha plain, I will let you listen to these, I will let go of my choice, after all, life is not boy, if I am, I will die.

    However, she guess this time, but he didn''t let himself, but suddenly - down the face up and laminated his lips on his lips in a moment.

    This is the first time that Ericsson is so close to others, this is the first - secondary feelings of the lips outside themselves. The other party is not the terrible person who is not masked, but the favorite bless, the man who is the most loved.

    At this time, life in the bless is also constantly being taken by Aisa. Aisha felt wrong, I want to quickly push it to block the absorption of life, but at this moment, I will be pushed by you - put it on the wall.

    It is usually the blessing of Ericza Baishi, but it is so overbearing. I don''t know if it is the surprise or the sadness, but at this time, she applauded the mother to have tears:

    "My love for you, I can measure it with life and death. ''

    126. Aisha''s decision

    You''s life is constantly being smoked by Aisa, but there is no point to see it.

    Aisha wants to resist, you want to push away, but if you use it, you will move it. At this moment, she finally understood the heart of You, and understood the determination of the . Even if you die, you will love yourself.

    Gradually, the love of You has passed to the hearts of Eros, and the unprecedented feelings are accompanying the life, it is the decusion.

    At this time, the sun, the sun, has gradually been close to the sea. If you look out from the window between the lovedom room, you will find that the world is like being splaished. Crimson.

    - The sea breeze has blown from the sea, and it has set off a wave of crimson, and this wave is playing Jiao Yan, playing a moving toning.

    Whether it is a red sea, or a pleasant wavy, it will make people can''t help but feel unable to extricate themselves. However, these eyes in the eyes of You, but they were in the front half of the cheeks in the sunset. At this moment, I am afraid that there is no such thing as anything in the world, and the beauty of the window is the same.

    I don''t know how long it took. The lips of You finally left Ais, but the two people were full of love, and they also revealed.

    cg

    Erosa is also gradually cleared at this moment, and she looked at the blessing in front of her, and her tears came out again inadvertently.

    You use the affectionate eyes to look at the Esa in front of you, rub your tears with your hands and say:

    "Don''t cry, I won''t die. In fact, I have a lot of things, I have not to tell you, in fact, I ....

    Just when I was in the words, I saw that the sunset that was originally illuminated into the room had fallen, and the sunset outside the window was finally overwhelmed by the sea, and the original blush sea also became dark gray.

    All this is not surprising, the beautiful scenery of the sunset is only a short ten minutes, and the sun and the moon are alternate. However, in this moment, Aisha was launched. This time I suddenly suddenly, I didn''t hold Eric, and I was pushed down by Aea.

 147 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 147

    I saw the frightened eyes and said:

    "Was bad! How fast is there !?"

    At this time, a fear that has never been lingering in the hearts of Erosse, if you only have to escape your mother during the day, then just get rid of endless challenges. But if it is at night, you can''t escape from the hands of the parents, and don''t say it is an escape. Even if you let the blessing.

    F light

    But with the frightened Aisha, you are looking at the eyes of the eyes, watching the beautiful Ericte, and the face is full of love.

    "Yeah W ~ time is really fast. Ejier is still waiting for us at the door, if it is not ending, I am sorry."

    You deeply looked at Erosao, it seems that I still want to stay here with Aisha. But Aisa-heard the name of Agil, immediately excited.

    "What !? Do you say Ejier!? Is Algier come??"

    Aisha quickly looked back to Gu, but he was relative to the eyes - instant, she finally realized that he had just now looking at her.

    Because Erosse cultivation is the ice magic, so often in the room, exercise on cold resistance.

    Just Ericssora dream, his room will come to the man, but still hello!

    When I hug again, I still kept the situation of cold training, and the white face of Fatana became a crimson.

    At this moment, I saw Aisha-pulling the curtains, wrapped in her body, then crouched his body, and said with a very shy voice:

    "You ... you have turned your body over! I have to change clothes !!"

    You didn''t understand it, it is clear that it is still good. How can I suddenly turn my body now??

    Aisha saw it in the same place, then shouted again:

    "Turn over !! It is dangerous later than one thing !!"

    You listened to the voice of Ericssor, and then I knew that Eros is really anxious now, so I don''t want to turn over.

    Esa saw her, and quickly put on the clothes with the fastest speed, and took the cold ice jade bracelet placed on the pillow.

    "Okay, we hurry out!"

    After you heard, he quickly turned his body and then carefully got the next Affiliated to enjoy the eyes of the lover. At this time, the arms are wearing a light white gauze dress, the dress of the dress is exactly the top of the knee. The outside of the dress is a sleeve white dress, and the interior of the dress is dark red fabric, it looks very handsome. However, the most fascinating is not this dress, but at this moment, Aisha has highly tight pitch, I am used to the long hair and waist in the next day, now - see the horsetail actually attractive. And at this time, if the white jade is generally delicate and delicate, the neck is so exposed to the outside, so that there is a kind of impulse that I can''t help but want to kiss.

    It''s just that you don''t know, this dress is only the clothes that Ericssan will wear when giving real battles. The white gauze dress and dress are the magic of the child to make [Magic Dresses]. The Mozi and the human beings are different, not everyone will be magical, but the life of the Mozu is much higher than that of humans. Because of this, - Master''s Master can use three times more than three times, even four times time to study their own magic. Therefore, in a simple magic attainment, the Mozu''s mage can be more than 100 times more than humans. And this magic dress named [Ice and Snow Emperor] is a good example.

    Don''t underestimate the light tulle of the dress. Every-roof wire on this yarn can be a magic mage of the magic. This dress not only has strong defense, but also speeds up the water element to condense into ice. The ice mage like Aisha is put on this dress, I am afraid that the time to release the ice magic can be doubled.

    And Fesisha put on this dress today, it means she is ready to fight. Ready to fight for your future, ready for your love, ready to fight.

    Today, the goal of Ericsoa is only one, that is, with and Ejir escaped from this territory, escaped the "adult" monitoring range, escaped the parents who were called [Mozi vampire] in.

    127. I am alone.

    At this time, Aisha just put his hand in the door handle, he heard that the sound of the night walked in the castle. In an instant Aisha is like electric shock - just right, immediately retreat it back. You will ask for a long time to ask:

    Aisha did not answer immediately, just looked at the door of the eyes, then hesitated and said:

    Aisha understood that he had been doing the determination to be with you at the moment, so it is absolutely unstoppable here!

    Thinking of this, Aisha re-put his hand on the door handle. At this time, the dull bell returned to the castle.

    [~] [~]

    A dull bell rang six times, in the ear of Aisa, this bell is like a desperate cry, generally suffocating. When the sixth bell ended, the outside of the sun has not been discharged at all, and the black night sky has been covered throughout the earth.

    Erosei opened the door, but this - the scenery outside the entrance door is completely different from the blessing in the afternoon. It was originally only a slightly dull castle that turned into a vitality, and the air was filled with terror. And before, the narrow corridor did not change in the moment, it seems that I can''t see it. From the corridor at this moment, you can only see the foggy of the sky, the living room when you come and Ai Gil, have not seen the trace.

    You saw the scene in front of you, it is absolutely not the world you come, but it is another - a domain, but it is clear that you have not felt any world or have been opened, but why the world has changed after going out. At this time, I immediately thought of Aijir, so I quickly shouted in the empty corridor:

    "Aijir !!!!! Where are you! ("? J

    You''s voice returns in the endless corridor, the more far, but when this calls disappeared, he didn''t hear Aijir''s reply.

    Aisha looked at the foggy corridor, can''t help but began to worry about Igil. However, I am worried about it now, and Ericssan knows that this is the labyrinth created by Second Pick, and if I can''t master this labyrinth, I don''t want to find Aijir, I am afraid that I will not be able to make itself itself.

    At this time, You is constantly thinking about the record of the Mozu in the mind. Generally, the Mozi is only a general term for human species. In fact, the magic word of the Mozu does not represent magic, but there is a devil or the meaning of the devil. Therefore, the Moi actually knows that the race of the magic is not much. It is like the wolf, and the body of the body accounts for most, and the race like the magic is probably only one-third - no. However, these ideas of the magic are absolutely impossible to have a domain creator. Because this thing is a small world, it is quite complicated, and it is also very consumed, even the apostles are not everything possible to create new items.

    Just when you are confused, the vague footsteps have come in the fog in the corridor. This is the sound of high heels to step on the floor tiles. You will judge the other party with footsteps. It is a beautiful beauty, because single is this sound to evoke the most underlying desire.

    However, with the bless, Ericssor heard the first-reaction of this footsteps is the magic of the whole body - instantly countless water droplets constantly gather in the hands of the Horses, the cold is ice, less than a few seconds, crystal Transparent ice swords have been held in the hands of Aisa.

    And at this time, the footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the beauty of the beauty is gradually being clarified in the fog. The owner of this footsteps is not someone else, the mother of Eric, the Magic Magic with Aisha-like.

    Lily watched the sharpness of the sword in the hands of Eryza, smiled, then said with a very dissatisfied tone:

    "How can you treat your mother like this ??"

    Esa heard this sentence first, he hesitated, but it turned again with the ice blade in his hand. He looked at Lily silk with a firm look:

    "Mother should be able to understand my current mood! I have decided, I have to follow it, I want to take you one - get off this ghost place!"

 148 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 148

    Aisha knows that mother - can understand her mood at this moment, because the mother is like this, and fled his family, escaped from the devil.

    But Aisha didn''t think that her words were all - finished, - the root of half a long ice cone was straight from her ear - swept, if this ice cone was shifted, even 1 mm, then I am afraid that Aisha''s head has disappeared with the ice cone at this moment.

    At this time, I saw that Lily''s hands in the hands of Lily, and the black dress has been replaced with a tight reverse leather. This leather was originally exposed, but this is the exposed leather in the chest, and the two charming white spheres are exposed to the outreach - half. However, there is no tempting of Lily silk, which can''t stop her dangerous breath.

    At this moment, Lili''s side has condensed countless half-mete ice cone. These ice cones float in half, as long as Lili silk, countless ice cones will quickly move towards Ericza and Bo, and tied them ruthlessly into ice cave.

    At this time, I saw Lily to change the demon tone, and I looked at Ericssos with a very cold tone:

    "It is because of understanding, so I don''t want you to repeat my mistakes. The charm is the magic, not the people in the district can be equipped!"

    You listen this, immediately want to say that he is not human. However, this is just to say that it will be interrupted by Aisha:

    "The mother said that this is not blushing? D? Who is secretly crying when I fall asleep, say that I am thinking about my father !!

    On the side of Aisha, Aisha looked out in the direction of his hands in the direction of Lily. This ice blade is extremely favorable, both speed or precision is not the ice cone. However, Lily did not have any meaning to avoid. I saw her with a single ice cone and collided with the ice blade in the air, and then mutually chemically made a white gas, dissipated in the fog.

    At this moment, Lili is surprised to look at the daughter in front of him, but this is a full anger in this cool eye, just like being touched to the anti-scales.

    At this time, I saw Lily silk shake hands and used the vocal tone to Ericso:

    "I have long told you, I will give me a good sleep !!!"

    Talks - fall, countless ice cones like Flying swords - all shot in the past, and there is no point to make friends.

    However, Aisha is not so easy to accept people, I saw her hands on the top, and the blue magic array quickly draws it in the air. Then in an instant, a huge shield that was condensed by the cold ice was blocked in front of Eros and Gu. And this face is incomparably thick, and the no number of sharp ice cone is all over the outside.

    Lily silk at this moment, looking at the "ice shield] in front of the eyes. How many daughters are clear, although he said that there is no hand, but Lili is already a great weight. She knows that Aisha will use [Ice Bing Shield] to take these ice cones but Ai Shao is absolutely unable to afford these ice cone impact. Therefore, in Lily''s expectations, Aishan should have been hurt by the cone of the cone at this time, and it cannot move on the ground.

    However, the truth is that she is wrong, Aisha''s [cold ice shield] caught the countless ice cone perfectly, but also a very shot. I am afraid that even if I put out a wave of ice cones, this cold ice shield is still very strong.

    Just then, I saw this [cold ice shield] instantification - the group white smoke dissipated in the air. However, as the cigarette gradually dispersed countless ice cone floating in the air, it slowly appeared. These ice cones are nearly half-meter, and there is no different way to Li Lili. However, it is not Lili, but Aisha.

    At this time, the hands of Ericsson were holding two sharp edges that were condensed by the cold ice, and her side was just like Lily, floating countless half-mete ice cone. At this time, I saw that Ericssore broker and firm eyes looked at Lily.

    "Forgive me !! Mother !!"

    128. Master

    At this moment, the countless ice cone around Ericssha shoots in the past, and Lili saw the magic to condense the magic in front of the body, forming a side and just the same [cold ice shield]. Aisha knows that these ice cone is not a mother, so in this moment of this ice cone, Aisha uses the visual dead angle when she holds the ice shield, and come back to Lily.

    Aisha didn''t want to hurt your mother, but if you don''t fight Lili, I am afraid I have no way to leave here. Therefore, Eryso did not hesitate to swear two ice blade toward the back of Lily. Although Lily is beautiful, it is not more than any warrior when fighting. Just in the morning behind Esa, Lily was instantly used magic in his hand to condense the ice into a long gun. Then I only heard the [], Aisha''s ice blade and Lily''s ice gun hit each other. How did Erosa have not thought that the mother even without the magic dress is added, the speed of condense the ice is still more than yourself. And it is not only fast, and even the quality is also higher.

    Aisha saw that the distance and Lili were opened, while the surface of the two ice blade in her hands had no number of cracks.

    At this moment, the eyes are dead, stare at Lily, and do not dare to open half. So she just quickly glanced over the ice blade in her hand, quickly lost it, and then re-condensed two.

    After the scene just now, Lili did not dare to be a little daughter. Why did she not expect that Ericssor acts in just five months?

    According to the truth, Eros is a half-magistrate, even if there is a powerful descent, the magic level should be just the lowermost level of the charm. It will be better than the-orte-like human beings, but it will not be a lot.

    But now - hand in contact, Lili discovers that the strength of Ericssha is already going to the horizontal charm, the strength of the mid-layer charm is very close to the top of the top. However, Aisha was 18 years old. If she put her, I was afraid that she would still stand how long she is standing at the top of the entire magic pyramid.

    But what happens this, Aisha is a small education, and her - a magic is personally teaching itself. However, Aisha''s bloodline is not pure, and learning magic is very slow. Even the charm of the charm and the innate charm is not learning, not to say more advanced magic. That''s, Lily hopes that Ais can go to become a "the adult", only relying on the adult Ais to get more powerful strength, and only more powerful strength, Eros can stand in the magic The top of the family is not bullied by anyone.

    At this time, Lili suddenly realized that behind him, according to the report given by the subordinates, Ericssan''s very close or even more recently exceeded the normal relationship. Is this really a power of love ?? But how can this, what is the strength of love makes strength, and even if it is really like this, the other party is just a human, there is no capital with Eryza. What''s more, Aisha is just a half-charm, it is estimated that it is already the limit of Ericssha.

    Lily said that he didn''t hesitate to use the cold eyes and said:

    "Although your strength makes me very surprised, it will come here. This man will put him as before, but you have to leave me !!

    The previous Lili silk wanted to send someone to kill him when he got a promise, because "the adult" can not have this kind of thing. However, under the repeated requests of Erosse, he is still soft. After all, the body of Aisha is the most clear. Aisha did not move the intimate movement of any limb, otherwise, he had already died as human beings.

    If you do this a few hours ago, I may accept this proposal, as long as you don''t die. But now, now, she knows that he is your own mind, she understands the determination to you, you can do it with himself - the life is not, then if you are here to give up, what is it? !?

    I saw that Aisha once again aggregated the cone in the air, and then stared at Lily:

    "I''m sorry, my mother is adult, this - second bless live, Ejir is also going to live. And I have to leave this ghost together !!!"

    After saying that I saw Aisha hands holding a knife, rushing to Lili with a few ice cone. This time Aisha did not plan to attack again, because even the sneak attack also did not play any effect, it was necessary to fight. Esa knew that his mother''s weakness, only a long gun, she was in the attack speed, but she had two ice shells, plus a few ice cones behind him, and I totally confident on the attack speed.

    But what you want to think about the mother, this love, how can Lili? I saw that Lili collapsed the ice gun in his hand, looked at the love of Ericssor, smiled, said:

    "I haven''t had a chance before, I will show you the real power of our charm !!"

    Then I saw a purple magic instant in Lily, and I broke out. Her naked back was in a moment of magic, and the wings like evil spirits were followed. Then, it also appeared on her forehead. However, the most conspicuous thing to be connected to the tail of her hips, this black tail is very seductive, and the tail of the tail is still a love shape.

    When I stood in Lily, I looked stupid. He saw the pattern after the charm of the charm of the charm, but it didn''t have anything about it, but there is no interest in the painting and the real devil. However, now look at it, it is true that this charm is really sexy. Whether it is the tempting curve, or it is full of sinful shape, every-sample, you can kill the man.

    At this time, Lili, who was found, is only a evil - laugh, then said:

    "I will come up with you, I will catch you (3A ==

    You Yi quickly wanted to explain it, but Ericssha has rushed to the front of Lily. Lili, one hand - stretched the purple barrier of the magic to block the way to the road, and the no number of ice cones behind this barrier is like a fragile glass. Ice slag of the particles.

    Aea brow wrinkled, instantly lost the two frozen ice blade, then - an emergency jumped, jumped to the top of Lily. At this time, the weapons held in the hands of the Horses have been replaced - the bow made from the cold ice, and the ice arrow has been in the string, as long as the hand is loose, you can compress the ice. .

 149 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 149

    Aisha knows that the normal attack is not bad, but if all the power is concentrated - the point is different - sample. At this moment, Aisha has aimed at the chest of Lili, she knew that the mother as a pure blood, even if there is an arrow in the chest, she doesn''t want to hurt her mother, but this is only this The method can be temporarily escapped from the mother''s hands.

    However, in Lily and Aea Eye God - instant, Ericas felt a cold, cold, because the mother won, because the mother saw himself, from the eyes of his eyes In that second, he understood this fact.

    But at this moment, the hand of Ericza holds the arrow is loose, and the ice arrow has not returned the truth. At this time, Ericssha only saw the amazing scene, his mother did not need any barrier, just a simple grabbing, holding the arrows you shot, and grab it by the mother. Next - Second, Lily is in front of himself. At this time, Ericssha only felt that his forehead was grabbed by the mother, and then he was like a powerful power to lose. When Aea had returned the god, she found that she was falling below the ladder that was deeply unheathered.

    At this time, I saw Lili immediately opened the wings, and the corridor was leaped, followed by Aisha - disappeared in the fog.

    At this moment, the corridor has recovered quietly, and the fog of the sky is full of corridors.

    Just at this time, the voice like the silver bell passed into the ear.

    "The master, why not help the Ericssora sister ??

    This is the voice of Hilfu, Hilfu knows that if you are a charm or a wolf, it''s a knife, but she doesn''t understand why you have no choice.

    However, blessing just extended his head to the corridor, looking at the fog who wanted to see, then shouted with desperate voice:

    "I really don''t know how to help !!!"

    Beautiful moving wife is fighting with the enchanting feminine mother, what should I do!? Online, anxious !!!!!!

    ($ Trim ¡ã A ¡ã)

    129. Twisted space

    At this time, Aisha is constantly falling down. She is going to see the gods and only feel that there is no endless end. She didn''t know what the fog is nothing, because she is not informing the sunset from urination. Because the whole castle will turn into another - one world after the magic of Tren''s Magic, this is one of the four kings of the devil [Tong Dynasty vampire].

    Talent Magic is more than just human privileges, but the magicity as a class also has a talent magic. Moreover, the strength of magic is often stronger than humans, more terrible, Tired is the most typical example. His talent magic can replace the world, replace the world of his inner build into reality, although it can only be launched at night, but this is quite terrible, because in Tiren in his own world is invincible.

    Aisha wants to launch what skills to slow down their drops, but the four weeks are full of fog, the visibility is almost zero, not the pure blood of the mother, can grow wings. And when I wanted to think about the eyebrows, she only felt that the power of _ on the power suddenly took her own - the power. Aisha quickly looked up, I saw her mother positive - while holding his own white belt, while opening the downward downwards of the wings. Lili silk with Ai Sha,

    Although it is now, how can it be able to hurt his daughter? Anda also understood the mother''s meaning, so he did not struggle, just waiting for her mother to let go.

    "male

    Visually - will, the fog of the fog is gradually thinner, I saw that the place that should be the living room has turned into a huge garden. Through the fog, you can see the plants in the garden, and Ericssor speculates that these should be all the varieties of the devil, such as a high-tech flowers, or a biscuits with girl profile. On the middle of the garden, it also showed a black humanoid armor. These armors were real people. Some hands hold the giant ax, some hand-held swords, the form is different, although the shape is very handsome, but looks always There is a feeling that people feel cold and chestnut.

    At this time, Lily and Ericas have been slowly close, and there is no waiting for Lily Silk to start, and Erosse will look back to the wrist of Lily [Iceland]. In an instant, a cold ice cream grows on Lily''s wrist, grabs Lily silk to the end of the hardcore.

    Lily silk is not much resistant, but it is only to flee his palm, then said:

    "Do you still don''t understand my heart now? If you don''t become a" the adult ", you only have endless pain and despair."

    However, the belief in this moment is firm, and anyone can''t be shaken. I saw that Aisha was re-condensed with the ice blade, and then looked at the mother said:

    "If you leave him, I am really painful and desperate."

    Essessing, taking your own - the ice blade is straight to Lili.

    But Lili is just one hand, and immediately put this ice blade, and then shook his head and said:

    "Don''t you see the gap between us, you can''t resist it with my half-charm."

    However, Ericso didn''t pay attention to Lily, in a moment of Lily, he quickly rushed to the front of Lily, and then waved another in the hand - stab the ice blade straight to Lily.

    Aisa''s speed is very fast, but it is far from Lily. I saw that Lili''s side shot has escaped Ericssos'' stutches, then Lili is just one hand - grabbing, and she seizes the throat of Aisha, and raised the whole people from the whole people, hanging in half. .

    Lily scored Aisha''s neck, then toned with extremely charming tone:

    "There are still half a year, you can become a" that adult ", you can stay in this half year, you will stay in the room, you don''t want to go !!", o

    Just at this time, I saw Lili, who felt that she had passed the cold chills from the hands of Aisha. And in the next second, the Sansa, who was smashed by Lily, slowly became a ice sculpture with an ardent appearance, and then broke until it was finally formed into a broken ice, and fell on the ground.

    Lily, I saw this situation, I''m looking around the traces of Aisa. Why didn''t she think that Aisha has released the advanced magic of the ice [swimming body]. This is the molding of the ice, so that his magic is infused, so that the molded ice can be free to actually active.

    Although Aisha''s sustained activity is very short, this effect is already very amazing. In this fog, Li Lili, who was even for her mother, did not recognize which is a ice belt, which daughter. And when Aisha''s ice belt is also seen.

    At this time, Lili watched the broken ice blade on the ground. Just now, Aisha has throws a knitted ice blade, is there been a ice shell??

    I thought that Li Li was can''t help. I don''t know if my mother doesn''t know if it is happy, or it''s a trouble.

    Lily watched the fog around the surroundings, thought: this age of the child is really unpredictable.

    At this time, Aisha is thinking that the mother has opened a very long distance from the mother. But I don''t know why, I can''t see my end here, I always feel that I am in place - the same.

    At this time, the familiar armored armor suddenly appeared in front of himself, and the Ericsson saw the footsteps immediately. Here is the place where you are landing, and then look at the scenery around, Aisha is aware that the space here is distorted.

    Aisha saw the breath, even if you can''t see the movie, but she still feels the mother''s breath. Lily silk is standing in the fog from not far away. At this time, as long as you have a little bit of a little sound, I will be discovered by Lily.

    The loved ones, ready to turn in other directions. However, when Ericssha just raised his feet, I saw that the black shadow instantly wrapped in her ankle 3 and put the whole person in the whole person. Fortunately, Ericssivers worn in the skirt, it is difficult to venture the spring.

    130. Concealing the truth

    Aisha didn''t know what happened, but she took her own mouth and did not let himself call. However, when the black shadow gradually became clear, she realized that it is not called the sound.

    At this moment, Black Shadow slowly condensed into a human shape in front of Aisa, followed by a golden hair in front of the white man appeared in front of Aisa. This man is like a dead person, and the body under the black red windbreaker gives a feeling of cold.

    Parsterel, he is an Earl of Aisha, is the countless countless count, is the ruler of the people called the waste. However, his true identity is indeed the four kings of the devil ---, [Millennium Vampire].

 150 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival 150

    This man is in this moment, like a dead person - like the cold eyes, and then slowly said:

    "Okay, you are almost a lot of trouble. As the future of" the adult ", you must have a little self-knowledge."

    But how can Erosso may have a hand, I saw she immediately condensed two ice blade, and then did not hesitate to throw it out to Parce''s head. It is necessary to know that the vampire''s weakness is a head. If the head is still there, it will instantly restore anyway. As long as the head has been hurt, the vampire will basically declare death.

    Just Esa''s two ice shells have not met the head of Pars, and they were broken by a black shadow around him.

    And at this time, the original - faceless Pars squatted against Eryso:

    "You don''t give you a face, I am because your body is" the adult "future genus, so I don''t hurt you. If I change someone, I have long pocked her stick, and then put it into the glass. The bottle is. Ji

    Aisha knows that Pars said that it will definitely. Although he is well a hardfare, his mother is also - emphasizing that it is too close to him.

    However, even when Aisha is scared, she is not willing to give up. I saw that Aisha used not inferior to the momentum of Pars:

    "Let me !!! Otherwise, I really do" the adult ", it will never let you go !!!"

    Aisha knew that the mother and stepfather were afraid of the adult, and they wanted to become the genus of the adult, and they were because the adults did not refuse, and they were because this can be Lus and mothers have improved in the status of the Mo.

    But you are definitely not toys in their hands, and it is more not a chip that will be traded by them. As a life with his own thoughts, as a person who has the things you love, Aisha is absolutely not allowing his happiness to destroy their hands.

    Although Erosse is reluctant, she also knows that if she has become the "adult", she can have a power of 10,000 people. At that time, this Parz is easy to let go, so Effe America wants to threaten Parsh, so that he is refunded at this moment and put himself.

    However, how did Ericssha didn''t expect that Parz didn''t be afraid after listening to Aisha''s words, but instead opened his mouth and showed a smile.

    I saw that Parz dominated the black shadow, and she slowed the fetched Ericsson slowly moved to her face, and then said with extremely small sound to the ear of Ericsson:

    "Some things have been forgot to tell you, have become the genus of the adult, you are all replaced by all the souls and personality."

    Aisha - listened to this, instant - stocks soaked in the whole body.

    Run! Must run! You must escape from this devil''s hand. Aishaby thought that "the adult" is what you want to be his genus, but this thing seems to have made something from the beginning. "That adult" said, he looked in his body, 5 is the body, not to see his own soul. So as long as the body is handed out, how it will not do what the original soul will

    Aea panic quickly gathered a lot of cold. At this time, the temperature of the whole garden fell down the cold, and the Effaise this time was preparing to do his best. Chain of Loss.

    To escape, - must escape, you must escape !!!

    Aisha''s belief is extremely firm, this is the belief of love, the belief of freedom, the belief of life!!

    However, this firm belief disappeared in a short moment in a short moment. I saw that the black shadow quickly passed in the Aisa, and the big coldness condensed on the Ai Sha was instantly dissipated in the air, and the loveless belief in Aea, the hands of the handshakes hanging in the air, the whole The person was lost and lost. Text

    Here is the world in the heart of Pars, here is the world created by Pars. Although this world only has a castle size in the district, this is enough, because in this world, Parles is dominated, Pars is God. Regardless of the power of Ericte, it is only in front of this castle, it can only be in front of Pars.

    At this moment, Parz collaps the smile and returned to the cold expression before. I saw him put the Esa in the ground, and then manipulated the black shadow, slowly swallowing the whole person into the black shadow.

    This is the shadow magic of Parz, which is extremely strange, extremely mysterious magic. If it is in the hands of humans, this shadow magic is probably only the effect of helping the battle. However, in the vampire hand like Parce, this magic can be chemical as an entity to hang people, and can erode the thoughts of others. Finally, it can even lock in deep shadow cage.

    At this moment, the body of Aisha is like it is in the swamp, the slow shadow that is slowly moved. First, that is like a silver-like silver hair, then it is like a white jade, a beautiful pink body, gradually black shadow has been drowning at the part of the Ears of Aisa, and then as long as the tip of the nose is drowning, then Ericssor will escape again. No, this [shadow cage].

    However, in this black shadow is about to swallow Aisha''s moments, the ice arrows that are condensed by the cold ice will be broken, from the dark garden center to Pals'' heads.

    This ice arrow and Ericssor are completely different. Aisha''s ice arrow is a shallow blue, and the small arrow is sharp, but it will give people a feeling of breaking. And this ice arrow is indeed like a cold pool, and the thigh is very thick. It is like it to fly in the fog. Willup.

    Pars saw this ice arrow immediately - surprised, then put away the black shadow of Aera, and put all of them to his front, forming a dark shield.

    Then I saw this huge ice arrow straight into this dark shield, the surface of the moment, the surface of the shield formed a huge dent, then saw a vines that were condensed from the ice quickly from the dent. Long out, then wrap all the entire shield under the ice

    Pars knows that it is absolutely can''t grow freely. If you continue to grow up, I am afraid that this ice is endless, until you don''t work with Black Shadow - get whatever.

    Unfortunately, if it is in other places, Pars sees this ice cream, I am afraid I will feel a little stinging, but here is his own world, everything is the advantage of yourself. Therefore, I saw that Parz quickly increased their shadow, and then all of these ice cream met into shields.

    At this time, I saw that Parz evil glared in the direction of the ice arrow, and then asked with extremely cold tone:

    "Which is this ??"

    131. Vampire''s feast

    Pars glared at the direction of ice arrows, and released a huge pressure. He knows that this ice arrow is shot, and the model is so exaggerated, plus this powerful destructive power, and the last way to quietly integrate ice cream into the ice arrow. Only one person in the impression of Parz can do it at the same time, that is, the mother of Aisha, with a pure charm of the demon of Lily.

    At this time, it is not allowed to come out of the Pars, and the sound of high heels is raised in the fog. This voice is getting closer, then Lily''s seductive face is slowly in the fog. I saw Lili Si Mai''s demon pace - step by step to Parz, then gently poked the chest of Pars with the index finger, and looked at the eyes of Pars with very charming eyes:

    "Where do I play? ~ Do you have no number in your own ??

    At the moment of Lily, she was hidden behind him - only the hand is in an instant - put the huge ice blade, the width of this ice blade is 20 cm, the overall height is Billy The head is still one - cut. However, this is such a huge ice blade, and Lily is like an endless. Just a short one, this huge ice blade went to the head of Pars.

    How much is Lilly''s strength, and Parz is clear. Usually this - sword will be blocked if you don''t have to stop it, I am afraid that my head is really moving. After all, the glimpse of the pure blood is not just a demon, that horror strength is also a few days in the magicity - count.

    I saw this huge ice blade, which is a head of Pars, I am afraid that the next second time has not yet, this will cut the head of Pars on the edge of the ice. Two halves.

    However, when the blade is about to touch Pars, the huge ice blade stops in the air. At this moment, the edge of the ice blade is just one centimeter, but it is just a short one centimeter distance, and Li Ri is also swaying.

    Until the Lili discovered that his whole body was up and down, and the arm of the ice blade was wrapped up. No matter how hard she uses force, how to condense magic, can not break away from the shadows of black shadows.

    The Emief of Pars At this time, the iron green face, looked at the eyes of the cold eyes, who was trying to break from Li Li, who broke out.

    "Where is the meaning of this? What is our purpose?

 151 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 151

    Lilii heard this sentence just disdainfulness - laugh, and then said to Parce with a very charming tone:

    "We are in harmoniousness, but only the waist, the hearing can be + wishes!

    Although the sound of Lilise speaking at this moment is still as good as usual - the emulates and charming, but in fact, the inner anger has completely burst out. She has to kill this Pars in front of him, she wants to smash this Parz.

    Lily is willing to give Ericssha to "the adult" as a genus, it is completely for the future of Eric, after all, there is a big man to rely on the mountain, then there will be people who will be bullied. But why didn''t she think that when the "the adult" is wiped out of the original soul. If the soul is erased, what is the difference between and death!? As - a mother who loves his daughter, how can you look at the daughter to send it !?

    The most fascinating thing is that this Pars is in front of you, although Pars is not to have a husband and wife, but he can also take Pars as a husband. However, this husband, actually-Ding''s news did not disclose it to himself. If he didn''t hear his sentence in the fog, I am afraid that Eros is dead, she is still in the drum.

    I heard the words of Lily, I opened the mouth, and I took the smile to Lily, and I got the silver silk hair on her forehead with my hand.

    "I will give you a chance, can you never hear that ??"

    Pars I thought that the small sound Lily would not hear. But even if Lili heard it, it should not be tight, because now, only less than half a year left the days of the "the adult". Lili, even if you know, you have a way to deal with her.

    At this moment, Lily is a charm of the past, and said with the evil eyes and said:

    "Oh! How can I not hear it !!! Pars I tell you !! If you dare to move the old lady-root, I will ...

    Lily''s words have not been finished, she was smashed by Pars, and fell on the ground.

    One instant foot thick floor was pulled a deep pit by Lily''s head, and Lily''s original white and beautiful cheeks. At this moment, it has been dyed in a bright red.

    If you do anyone else, you will generate the feelings of pity and jade. However, Parz did not, at this moment, he looked at the face is a blood, which is very exciting. This excitement is the excitement of the inside, is the most excited after the vampire see the blood. It is the excitement of the appetite and XG want to intersect.

    I saw that Parz controlled the black shadow, lifted the two arms of Lili, and then slowly moved her whole person to her. At this moment, the blood on the face of Lily has slowly flows slowly from the clavicle. On the white tender breast, the leather wearing the original Lili silk is very exposed. At this time, there is an alternative beauty in the blood. . This kind of beauty is a beautiful sense of human admiring, this is the beauty that is only a vampire.

    This is a must-have beauty, which is the beauty of humanity. But at this moment, this is full of blood, and Li Lili, who has been dying, but is beautiful than anything more than anything. Such lily silk makes him excited, such Lily silk makes him mad, this kind of feelings are doped with XG desire and appetite. Now Lily is the most luxurious human feast in the eyes of Pars!

    At the beginning of 2 consent and Lili silk marriage is to see her beautiful appearance. That is a long-awaited woman. It is a long time. I want to know that Pars is a vampire. He likes to leave the best thing to the last drink, so he - there is no I have touched Lily. When he plans to wait for the love of Eric, the mother and daughter are placed together while enjoying the double pleasure.

    However, unfortunately, "that adult" is in the body of Aisha, so it can''t move their mother before the 18th year of Eighteen, because if so, "adults" do not have a complete recovery, "adults" causing many unnecessary trouble.

    If it is not because of this, I am afraid that Parz has long humiliated the Lili silk mother, and then dried their blood. It is better to know that the blood of the charm is more delicious than human.

    But now Parz doesn''t have to wait, Lili has known the truth, so it is impossible to not kill. And Aisha is just a better in [Dark Cage). Although the time limit of Parz [Dark Cage] can only have six months, but it is enough, after half a year, Ericza will satisfy the conditions, you can dedicate her to "the adult".

    Thinking here, Parz took a smile to Lily''s ear, then saw him extend his tongue, - licking Lily''s full of blood, and said with an extremely excited voice:

    "Tonight, let me enjoy your tempting body ~ J

    This moment of Pars is waiting for a long time, this moment, Parz has waited for countless day and night. Tonight can finally breathe this tempting Lily silk blood, and finally can accounted for Lily''s flesh.

    Lili is brought by the black shadow. When she is weak, she can only look at this Parz - a bit of blood on her skin, from the ear, to the jade neck from the cheek. Lili understands that as long as you get to your neck, Parz will show his and insert it into your own body. At that time, even if you have strength resistance, it is too late. Because the vampire of the vampire will make the prey have a paralyzed feeling, and the blood of the charm has a powerful effect.

    When the enters a moment in Lily, she will erode eroded by the thrise, while the body will also change. In contrast, Pars will become a powerful incomparably changed because of the high concentration of magic of the charm. Lily is full of regrets in his heart. She should not bring Eryza to here, she should not marry this vampire in the family, she should not let Erosse have become the genus of the adult.

    But now - Cabo is late, no one can win him in the world created by this Parz. Even if you are such a pure blood, you can only be played between the applause.

    At this time, the Parz lips have stayed in Lily, such as Bai Jade, and the two incomparable has slowly explored his mouth. Now as long as he - the mouth is biting, the body of the Lili will be completely anesthetized, and her consciousness will be killed in pleasure.

    However, in the first moment of Parz, it is about to touch Lily skin, and the powerful power is constantly approaching from the top of his head. This force is like a situation, such as the wind, such as the wind and dragon. However, the Millennium Parce can feel that this force is not magic, nor any kind of thing related to magic.

    Parz was shocked to recover his teeth and looked up to see the direction of this force.

    At this time, Pars saw that the black people were falling straight from the top of their head, and the figure did not use any magic to cushion the body, and there is no organ that can grow anything such as wings.

    Regardless of the eyes of the madman, it is necessary to know that the garden is more than 300 meters away from the corridor of the tower. Longer. And more terrible is in this world created in Parz, any creature that Pars is forced to suffer ten times, which is why Li Lili, who has a pure charm of the demon, is just falling down. Cause. So if this figure falls to the ground like this, then it will definitely become a beach meat sauce, which must be dead.

    However, Parss wanted the wrong, this black shadow actually smashed directly to the garden. In an instant - the sound loud sound came, it seems that the sky-in-the-shellite hits the ground, and the thick floor tiles have smashed a huge pit. At the moment, the dust has also replaced the fog in the original garden, which is full of air.

    Pars frightened the place where the "meteorite" landed, because the power of the people did not disappear because of landing, but became more real and convincing.

    At this time, it appeared in the dust - a black figure, this figure is not high, but the power that is scattered from him is indeed a terribleity, then he only heard this person''s shadow. Compliance:

    "How can it be so long??"

    132. Shadow sealing

    Parz looked at the shadows in front of him and immediately put on the gesture of the battle. The starter because of the powerful power, he can feel that the figure in this dust is definitely a strong. The overbearing power is probably impossible to compete with it in the real world, but unfortunately, it is not a real world, but the world of Pars, as long as you are the strongest existence in this world. .

    At this time, the dust set off when you fall, and it was originally covered with a fog of the garden again. You is leaving slowly, because you have to jump from the height, the body of the human state is definitely can''t eat, so you will open the second seal, so that your body can withstand powerful impact. force.

    You have already returned to the state of the weekdays. I saw him looked around and found that it was still surrounded by fogging. But from the air, the taste of the fluffy and grass, can be judged that it should be a place similar to the garden. However, I haven''t waited for you - step, when I observe it, I saw a black body in the fog, and I saw a side flash, but the attack of the black shadow did not stop. Just in the doubling of this black shadow - instantly, there are countless black shadows, and the foggy is all hit, no sound, no - the eyes of the signs, the mouth, the ear, and the whole body are entangled. . At this moment, I will not only move, even five senses are also isolated.

    Just in the black shadow around the blessing - instant, also - Dao Rui''s black shadow is like - put the sharp sword blade, straight to the head of the head. Parz has probably knows the strength of You, so he will never be in his hand at the moment, how can you kill the blessing and kill the blessing, no one is hesitating.

    When this black shadow is about to touch the brain, I saw a silver light flash, and Hilfu turned into a human form. When she made her blade, the black shadow of the sword blade was taken from the middle. Open.

    s Musical Play

    At this moment, Pars is standing in the fog - bright, from Hilfu to appear, to her hand, black shadow, these are seen in the eyes of Parce. What is the body of this Hilfu, and Parz also has an answer in this heart. This green girl is definitely the elements of the elements in the elements of the elements.

    Parsaw looked at Hilfu to show a greedy smile, this element of the sword is in the world - a total of seven, [wind] [fire] [] [water] [earth] [light] [dark]. Now, there is a truth to run to my own heart. Isn''t it equal to send a courier to send? And this Sword is still a lovely girl, this kind of cheap is not occupied, is it worth you of yourself? ??

    Thinking of this, Parz immediately put all the strengths of all the power to all the hands, ready to go to the Hillfu, the sword of Hilfu. And Parz is not worried about the blessing does not make sense. You have already been held by your own shadow magic, [shadow sealing]. Even if he is strong, it is impossible to break away if it is separated by five senses.

 152 Unlimited apostles and 122nd Qi Section 152

    It is necessary to know that Lili, who has just had a charm pure blood, is just a general black shadow, has been moved, and now the blessing, the enhanced version of the black shadow [Shadow block] A this magic can The enemy is completely fixed in place and seals five senses. Now it is in the world of Pars, so the effect of its seal is more than the case, and there is more than ten times.

    Hilfif is just half-footed, and he saw that black people rushed to himself. Hilfifu''s eyes sharply, even in this sky fog, it can judge the direction of black shadows. I saw Hillfu''s handle blade one hand - waving, and the black figure was smashed in half. Only, Hilfu did not think that this black figure is really just a shadow, not a life with life.

    Then I saw a movie, two people, three people. . .

    A total of eight people rushed from Hillfu from eight different directions.

    Hilfu originally wanted to help you wrap around his shadow, but it didn''t come back. This eight figure is just a shadow but also has certain attack capabilities, and more, the enemy''s body may also hide this eight people.

    I saw that Hilfu will make both hands and blade, with the fastest speed to eight people - chopped. Hilfu was originally the sword spirit of the wind, so he had an absolute advantage at the speed, and every-sword she was as strong as strong and powerful. Now Hilfu is just a sword in the eight directions in just a short second, these strong winds produced by the sword - the fog is blown down. At this time, Hilfu also saw the location of Pars. However, in Hillfu, I saw a moment of Parz, Parz - The next child appeared around Hilfu.

    How did Hilfu didn''t think that Parsh''s speed would be so fast, he is a wind system, the sword, is the Sword Spirit, known as speed. However, at this time, he was crushed by this pale vampire in front of him, no matter how it would be impossible. Only Hilfu didn''t know, Pars is not fast, but he just released the skills of Shadow Magic [Shadow], this biggest feature of this fellow magic is true and separated. A shadow is replaced. Therefore, each body may become ontology in an instant, and each body may become different in an instant.

    As for the eight shadows just now, it is only a Parsh observatory, because one of them has a shadow. This method is to make the enemy''s judgment of the shadow will be transformed into the position of the real body. The second is that the black image can be moved into the enemy''s shadow in the invisible, and then attack each other when you accidentally.

    It is like now, if it is not because Parz is going close to Hilfu, you can directly use the black shadow of her shadow to kill her, but Pars does not do this, because he must be close to Hill Fu can have the opportunity to turn Hillfu into your own things.

    I saw that Parz appeared in an instant, and the hand grabbed Hilfu''s cheek. Hilfu looked at Parz''s as the dead, and immediately wanted to put it down to him. However, there is no such thing as Hilfifu, Parz glands with Hillfu - eyes, that is, Hilfu immediately lost awareness. This is a vampire unique, [Magic]. In addition to assisting the combat, you can make the enemy''s short-lived consciousness, but it is only limited to the weakness than yourself.

    Just in Hilfu lost a sense of consciousness, there were countless black shadows to drill from the hands of Pars, and then they would be drilled into her head in Hilfu''s ear. This is also a shadow magic, [Film Erosion], incubation into his own shadow power into the other''s head, and replaces the leadership of the other flesh.

    As long as this trick, this person will be like a corpse, will lose his soul, become - no expression, only know the zombies of Parz command, I am afraid that even the Sword of Jianling It is also difficult to escape.

    Just a moment in the black shadow is about to drill into the Hilfu ear, I saw one hand on the arm of Pars. Pars frightened, he did not expect someone to appear at this time, I saw him surprised to see the owner of this hand. This person is not someone else to use [shadow sealing]. Now that the black shadow that is wrapped around is not taken off, most of the black shadows are also entangled in the body. . Pull ''

    According to the truth, as long as the black shadow is still there, it should be completely unplayed. But even so, even if you are also entangled in countless black shadows, even if you are also in [Shadow block], he can also hold the arm of Pars, then - punch Play on this sucking of the glitcher.

    In an instant, a strong pain passed along the cheek of Pars to his brain, which is a powerful - hit, this is a hit of horrible. Because in this world, the harm of Parce can be subtracted from 50%. But even if it subtracted to 50% of the other party, Parz is still flying to the ground, at this time, his cheeks are like burning a fire in a fire.

    Parz looked at the bless in black shadows at this moment, he can''t understand, he couldn''t understand, he didn''t know how to understand. Why is people under myself [Shadow Sealing] can also move freely, why can someone still punch himself under the five senses, why is this in the world of their own heart, but he is one The punch fly on the ground.

    At this time, - a thing that makes Parz can''t believe in. I saw the hand that booked his own wrapped around the black shadow - torn it down to the black shadow covered on his face.

    Pars looked at this scene of this scene to fall. This black shadow is the magic of his own hardship. It is the magic of countless strong people. This is desperate, the fear of magic, it is to be tearned by you !?? This T is what you can tear!? This is not a mask, tell tears !!

    Unfortunately, the facts are in front of their eyes, but not only tear, but also relaxed. I saw that I would like to tear the black shadow of the body, and said in Parce

    "You seem to be a bit arrogant."

    133. Darkness

    You will not be interested in the elements of human and magic people, but they have mastered by books. And the shadow magic of Pars is the most rare magical magic in the magic of the elements. I was trapped as a small meeting.

    However, no matter what a rare imperative, there is a similar solution. That is to be crushing with strength, crushing with absolute power. This may not do anything, but you can do it. In the first - in front of the people, these black shadows are like children''s toys - the role of a threat.

    At this time, Parss has returned to the body, and it is stood up - instantly, the toilet feels a look like a look. The original virtual fog, this moment has become a thick fog, even if you reach your palm, you can''t see your fingers. The gas stream swayed in the air has also disappeared at the moment, and it seems to be entered - a closed space.

    You - Directly in the dense fog, so you can''t see the changes in the surrounding environment. I just stood in Parss, he put all his strength to this garden. Originally covered - the world of the size of the city, at this moment, there is only one garden size, and the size of the size is the power to enhance the power. At this moment, in this world in Pars, no matter what kind of enemy, he dares to be - war, because the damage he will have to eliminate, and he gives the other party''s harm can be expanded to a hundred times, In addition, this reach out, I didn''t see the fog, I am afraid that I have no way to take him.

    At this time, everything is ready, as long as the black hair is killed in front of you, the sword of the wind is the thing in his own capsule. And there is a beautiful person such as Lily silk after the end, this - Cracbe is too beautiful too much. I think that Parz is revealed - I can''t wait for a smile, and the black shadow quietly hits the direction.

    Of course, Parles did not rush straight, and the power of the skirt just saw it. So at this time, he quietly divided eight black shadows in the dense fog, let this eight black shadows and just attack Hillfu, attacking from eight different directions.

    You didn''t seem to find Pars'' move, just pose the posture of the princess with the princess. Qiflf had lost awareness at this time, and she kept the human form to reach the appearance of the sword in an instant.

    At this moment, I saw a black shadow to break the fog straight to the eyebrows. This black shadow speed is unparalleled, and you are seeing that there is nothing different from the front of the blade, but this black shadow is no longer a silent, but can tear the fog, scratch the degree of air. Because the black shadow is not in the shadow magic of the dark element, it is a pure Dark force on Pres. As long as the middle-sword, the whole person will be swallowed in the dark, there is no longer, until the final soul disappears

    The first trick of Pars deliberately attacked from the front, so that the attention of You''s attention was dispersed by this. As long as he is in the sword, or dodge, then the next eight black shadows will follow sincerely, the killing of the kill can''t.

    However, how did Parce didn''t think that he found that the first-reaction after the black shadow was not a sword, but he quickly took Hillfu, hangs back to the waist. ==

    Pars is also a glimpse, the martial arts, the magician is also, the first reaction that is dangerous should be unplugged. However, this hit is that this hit is actually taken directly. Is it despised by yourself!? Or I have given up the resistance !?

    However, no matter how, You have lived over a second. Because at this time, the black shadow of the sword is already approaching, as long as the black shadow came into contact with the bless, the bless will be swallowed and disappeared in this world.

    At this time, I saw the army and put the hand on the path of the black shadow. Then, less than the next - second, then the black shadow of the sword blade and the palm of You have come into contact. At this moment of this palm and black shadows, the black light illuminated the entire dark garden, then - the dramatic explosion of the shares quickly swept the world of the whole heart, even the rich fog It is also replaced by the smoke produced by the explosion.

    Parles knows that this is an attempt to force against the Dark force to swallowgly. Because that explosion is not a general explosion, it is an explosion of the darkness of the darkness. Pars knows that you have a certain strength, which can resist a small party dark swallow. But he didn''t want to waste time, so in this black-cutting, he deliberately rewritten the magic array in his mind. The abandonation of the explosion will be incorporated when the dark erosion is resistant.

    Pales reverted to the human form at this moment, with a proud look at the position of the explosion. But the next second, when the smoke of the explosion scattered, Parz was standing in the original place. In his original expectations, he should have been fried as a strong explosion. If you want to know the explosion, if you put it outside, you can compaix the horizontal level of human super-order magic, and now it is I can expand my attack - the world of the heart, the attack at the very least is the holy order or a curse level. However, at this moment, he is not damaged, and it still maintains a single-handed posture. And his and black shadow came to the palm of the palm of the shadow, began to slap the red thunder.

    Pars saw first - surprised, he didn''t understand what this red thunder is representative, but he didn''t want to think more. This guy in front of you must handle it as soon as possible, the sooner the better. I think that Parz immediately manipulates the remaining seven black shadows, and do it and do it. Parz guess you can pick up the first black shadow, then you can also pick up the first: second, so this - times will directly use the seven black shadows and ready to gather all Dark force goes with your confrontation. excellent

    Pars moves very quickly, I saw him waving his fingers. In less than a second, the black blade that is brought by the Darkness of the Darkness is directly under the head. The power of this is non-small, and it is a blow that humans can''t imagine.

    Like the mountain river, the gas can be broken.

    This will go down, if it is on the hill, the ridge will be broken. If it is in the sea, the sea water will be separated. And the Darkness that is scattered on the black blade is more able to break through the clouds and cover the sun in the sky.

    In this - I am afraid that there is no creature to live.

    At this time, Pars'' inner has absolute confidence. He is absolutely no weakness in the world of this compression. Now he is invincible. Now he is a god, which is an apostle, which is one of the most powerful existence in the world.

    However, this dedicated expression and absolute confidence have not survived to even - second, it has been dissipated with the black blade in the air.

    Just just, just before a second. The black blade that is condensed by the absolute dark force, has already went to you. According to the reason, the next thing should be the explosion of the gods, this should be a desperate dark cover of the whole world, this should be a picture of the soul being smashed by the endless darkness.

 153 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 153

    But this is that it will be taken by the blessing, and it is not only just holding it. I saw that the blessing hand holds the black blade, then gently so much - grab, the moment that countless red lightning is smashed, then the endless dark blade is so crushed in his hand.

    Parz glared at the eyes of Beijing. I am afraid that he will not know in a lifetime. The red lightning is the special effect of the Darkness is destroyed. However, the Darkness is boundless, it is absolutely impossible to be destroyed! However, you can''t destroy it doesn''t mean others, you can''t, you can destroy only a few characters that can destroy the Darkness.

    The reason for Hilfu is not because he can''t look down on Pars, but because he doesn''t want Hilfu injured. Because he knew that Hilfu became fragile after losing the sense of consciousness, he didn''t want her to bear too much harm. And the most important thing is to deal with the goods like Parce, you don''t need a weapon.

    And at this time, because of that, the dense fog around him was blown. The unrefoy garden is clearly seen in the ground to the ground and unconscious, and the no longer of Erosse, Lily, who is full of blood to love, and it seems to be in the last - engravings of life Aisha is lie - from.

    You saw this scene did not say anything, but the original silent space was suddenly produced in a moment of airflow, then the huge perpetration of the shares took over the center of the center, this is like a tsunami. The pressure of the pressure is not angry with Parz, and Parce can clearly feel a bad flame in this percentage of angry flames.

    At this time, I saw that I won the Parsh, and I used the glory of the silver, and the red scorpion was flashed in this moment.

    Fourth Reproduction

    134. Fear

    Palstront, is called the people called [Military Vampire], and also has one of the four kings of the devil. The initiative of his strength is an absolute upper layer in the Mozu, and most of the races will see him - the eye will produce a spiritual fear. This is not just because he has a blood ghost''s blood, but because he has a terrible power, there is a terrorist power that makes weak creatures.

    However, this is the vampire standing in countless ethnic tops, but now I don''t dare to move because of fear. Because at this moment, I am afraid that it is more horrible than a vampire. The power that is scattered on the thing is definitely not a magic, nor is it human fighting. Although it is very similar to the feeling of enthusiasm, Parce, who is in a hundred war, is definitely not fighting, it is a force that does not touch itself, it is an area you never touched.

    Pars stayed in the original place and looked at the youth of this dark hair. How did he think of it, human beings can release so terrible power.

    Not right! Human is absolutely impossible to release such strength, this guy is not human! - !!

    Pales continued to shout in the mind. And when he and his eyes were in - instantly right, an idea that was absolutely unhappy was born in his mind, it was a creature in the face of danger, the most energy idea, is a one yourself. There have been no thoughts in hundreds of years.

    Run! You must run!!

    Now! Immediately! Map! - Carving can''t wait! Want to run horses!

    Because this guy who stands in him at this moment is a monster, - a non-crux monster, a monster that can make a fear of vampires on the Wangan race.

    If you change is the world outside, I am afraid that I will die, but I am still in the world of my heart. There are countless conditions for yourself, so it is definitely no problem.

    Although it is the world of Pars, Pars can only set out exits in a fixed place, which is the principle of every - a world creator must obey. There are five exports in this world - a total of five, which is the most difficult place to reach the top of this garden, the highest in the world. I thought that the Parz immediately wrapped all the black shadows around him, prepared to go straight to the garden, to go to the shadow of Pars, and cultivated to the peak, this black shadow can rely with Ppa. The awareness of Lus change itself. It is like the black sword who has just attacked Hilfu is an attack mode, and the shield that blocks Lily ice arrow is a defense mode.

    At this point, I saw that Parz all wrapped all the black shadows on themselves and converted it to acceleration mode. In this mode, Pres speed is very fast, saying that the conservative point is flying, saying exaggeration - steps. That is in such a state, Parz opened a black wings, and did not hesitate to go straight to the exit of the garden.

    The time has not arrived in this second, and Parz has left more than 60 meters of ground, as long as you continue such a speed, you can escape from the exit of this garden page from the exit of this garden page. As soon as I arrived, I can''t escape again. ,

    Pars knew that he didn''t have a wings, and he didn''t see him from the corridor, and did not see him with any flight, so Parz concluded that even if the power is bigger, it can''t catch up.

    But when Parz thought, I was ready to confirm, and he immediately was scared by the situation in front of him. You won''t fly, you have no wings, but you can take the invisible air, directly from the ground to your face. And You will catch up with Pars, but it is just three steps, but this step is above the air, and each step will vibrate the air and produce a dramatic airflow.

    Port f

    I haven''t waited for Pars to understand the situation in front of you, just see - the silver light of Dao Yao glamorous, then - the powerful power of the stock instantly hit the belly of Pars.

    Obviously, Parles was all entangled in Pars, and the external attack is reasonable to say that he doesn''t work. However, this feet of blessing can work, but only one hit, and the high-altitude of Pars from tens of meters fell on the ground. However, this is still ending, there is no Parz reaction, and you will have a dazzling silver brilliant - times in front of Pars. Although Parsaw is horrified, he did not give up the thoughts of escaped, and he only saw him instantly became four black shadows, and went to four different export directions.

    Parz is a vampire for hundreds of years, even if it is such a crisis, it can also play the abacus. I saw the three shadows separated by him at the moment, and they were escaping in four directions at very fast speed. The three fresses are very simple, that is, the distance between each other is constantly pulling, so that even if You can catch up - a second one, the second one is never It may not be able to catch up with the third. Even if it happens to grasp your own body, then you will be fine if you replace your body and your body.

    However, when Parz ran in the direction of the exit with a very fast speed, I saw it is a silver light from behind. Pars smashed his eyes, he didn''t understand how to do it at a glance. I haven''t waited for Pars'' thinking to keep up, I saw that You have already, I''m holding Pars, and then I went to the ground. However, Pars did not see the skills of he to immediately launch [Shadow Framed] immediately, and exchange himself and other black shadows. The Parz, which should be fell in the ground, actually appeared in another place, and the black shadow that was fell on the ground was instant - the black smoke, disappeared in the air.

    At this time, Pars was scared in the direction of his own body. If you didn''t change your body in time, I am afraid that I have disappeared now is myself. But I haven''t waited for him to breathe well - qi, then the silver glory of Parz fear - appeared in front of his eyes. This time, Parss is completely stunned. He does not understand how you see how your own body position doesn''t understand why he suddenly appears in his own eyes. I replaced the shadow fresher and the speed of the body is like instant movement - just fast, but this bless does not replace the skills of Dark shadow, is he uses the real moment! ??? But move this mystery in an instant Space Magic is it easy to learn ??

    Parz thought that there was no longer thinking here again, because the fists you have come quickly towards your heart, this punch is afraid that they are not dead. So Parz hurriedly launched skills again on the occasion of dryness, replaced black shadows and body. This - instantly Parz again - away from the bless, and the black shadow that is replaced by the body is already in a punch.

    However, when Parz just stood in the root, when you were ready to turn around, you will have a silver glory once again in front of him. This - Seabare saw, he finally understood why You can instantly appear in front of himself. Not because of the complex shadow, it is not because of the deep ancient moment movement, but because the speed is fast. That''s right, it is fast, the simplest is the answer to the most suspense.

    Parz opened his eyes and opened the vampire unique. [Magic], the use of this pupil can make a sense of consciousness than his weak heterosexuals, and can help him capture the trail of the enemy.

    And this - next to [Magic], Pars clearly saw that the glory of the silver came from the position of his own body, and the speed of the speed could not see the entity, even if he was used at this moment ( Magic], can only be reluctant to see a silver glory left on the path.

    This time Parz did not wait for her hand, and they replaced the position directly and finally. Because this is the last - Dao black shadow has escaped to the exit, as long as it can leave this world. Pars can feel that all the black shadows at this moment have been eliminated but he has not given up, because the export is in front of you, as long as you put it into your full force - you can escape !!!

    At this time, Pars'' s body has escaped from the world of heart. Now he will block the entrance of the world, and then you can''t escape the world of the heart. And at this time, you can definitely be pulled back, because there is a gravitation between the world, from the small world to escape, like a river, the river is flowing to the sea - the gravity is very impossible to be go back.

    However, at this time, Pars only felt that a powerful grasp pulled his whole person, then the body that had already passed the world has been pulled back to the original place. At this time, the bless is standing in front of himself. This time, Parles is really desperate. "He didn''t expect that the speed of You was so fast. He didn''t think of the strength of You. He didn''t think that You didn''t think of the hormone of the world, directly crossing the world. He pulled back to hard students.

    All this is too sudden, too terrible, too inexplicably. Parce did not have seen this situation in this life for hundreds of years. Even if it is the army of the unmanned Mozu, it will be pressed against the world of his heart. In this world, I am afraid that only "that adult" can put Parz to cause this, but the adults are the apostles! It is only a twelve apostles in the 10th world.

    I thought that the Parz was in the body, and I looked at the eyes of the silver glory. At this time, the power is not a magic, it is the power of the source of the world. It is the power of the world, and this kind of power I only have seen - the time, that is "the adult" first appeared Emperor emits the power that is scattered at the foot.

    However, there is no such thing as Parshall, he has already punched it on the chest of Pars.

    135.

    The world of the heart, this is a feat that only Parss Talent Magic [World Replacement] can be completed. Replace the world built in your heart to reality, creating a battlefield that is absolutely favorable to yourself.

    Now this is compressed by Parz to the world of only one garden size, Pars has occupied the status of absolute domain. If it is the world''s large world, the Pars can only enjoy the attack and expansion of the attack, and the enemy is hurt by ten gain effects. However, now, the world is concentrated to only one garden, and the gain effect of Pres himself has increased in an instant.

    The enemy is hurt - a hundred times.

    The enemy''s injury that Parshe yourself can be removed from 90%.

    The power, defense and speed of Pres themselves have expanded 50%.

    These are the effects of the world in the heart of Pars, in which Parles in this world is like gods, it is absolutely invincible.

 154 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 154

    No matter what attack, it can be eliminated, even if it is a super-order magic, I am afraid it can only cause the hurt of primary magic.

    But even so, even if Parz has the ability to fight against the sky, even if Pres is standing in the world of their own, even if Pres is now enjoying the treatment of God.

    But he still resists this punch that you can''t stay.

    You''s punch did not shock the horror of gigant and god, and there was no visual effect on the campaign, and there was no desperate and horror that the Black Blade of Pres.

    Ce right

    This punch is only a simple one, as if anyone can play a punch. However, this punch will be able to eliminate the blood of the enemy to attack the mouth of Parz. It is this punch that the defense is five times the two times the two times of Palers. Then I saw that Parz was born into the wall by this fist, the whole person was like an artwork embedded in the wall, and it could not move. To know that this wall is not a general wall. At this moment, this wall is the real world. This wall is the boundaries of the world of Pars and the real world, which is called "the wall of the world". It is a wall with absolute defense. However, this side has an absolute defensive wall, but it has been a huge groove in this moment.

    The chest of Pars has an incomparable blood cavulation at the moment, and the flesh and blood blurred viscera has been crushed into the meat. However, he is still alive, he still has his own awareness. At this moment, Pars didn''t know how to be a vampire body. If you change it, it is another one of the other races, I am afraid that it is already embedded in the wall.

    But let Pars are fortunate not to die, but they did not continue to attack at this moment, but the terrible strength, turned around to the direction of Aisha and Lily. It seems that you don''t know if you are a vampire, so think that you are now dead. If you just hit the head, I am afraid that Parles really turned into a ghost, however, A boxing is just a chest, and the vampire is still built in the head, and the body can be reorganized.

    I thought that the Pars''s mouth was slightly rushed up, just in an instant of the attack, Parz thought that the wok was the existence of the apostle. But how can I think about the apostles? The legendary twelve apostles are unborn, and there is no cold existence, and there is no longer in this way is the appearance of human brunette youth.

    What''s more, Pars is a person who has seen the truly apostle power, and the power of You just is powerful, but the real apostles are compared to the difference - cut. The adult can cover the heavens and the earth, and you can kill the world. And "the adult" as long as there is, the terrible power has never disappeared.

    However, the power of You is now completely noticeable. I am afraid he can only master a short-section-time, or something great, saying that this kind of bless may just happen to touch the origin of the origin Humans. After all, no one has said that the force is not coming, no one has said that there is only the kind of power. "That adult" is to be in the case, as long as the Ericsson takes care of 18 years old, it will also get the power of the source.

    I think that the smile of Pars is immediately turned. Although I can''t win from strength, but I can use other ways to get it. The look of the blessing should be the man who likes Aea, but just because of the appearance of Aisha and Lily. So, no matter how it looks, it is an ordinary person, not to say that the strength is general but refers to the psychological ordinary. You will have an incomparable power, but still have a seven-like six desires, as long as this is, it is not a difficult thing to defeat.

    At this time, you have come to Aisha''s side, and the blood of Lily is tough to the side of Erosao. Lily is pure blood charm, the body is very powerful, even if it is a heavy blow to Parz, it is still able to have a constant pain. I crawled up.

    You looked at Lily silk in front of him. Although Lili is not Aisa, but there is an Aisha-like appearance. At this moment, Lily is desperate, it seems to be seen in Ericza tortured, how can it be empty in this heart.

    I saw that You came to Lily, then gently picked up Lily. Lily is already weak, it is not difficult to see that she has been close to the limit from exhausted eyes. Although her consciousness is still very awake, it is difficult to speak. But even if so, Lily is exhausted, and he is looking away and looks at him.

    "Bring ... with ... Aisha ... Walk ... It is going back ..."

    You have already hugged Lili to the side of Aisa, and will let her stretch the body is lying on the ground. You know that Although Lili is hitting a line, the blood of the charm will not die easily. And from the stable breathing of Aiha, it seems to be just asleep ". It is. Whole 2 will not use the cured magic, if there is a person who Claire, the people like this, the injury of the Lili is afraid to recover the moment. .

    At this time, I saw that Lily''s eyes said:

    "Don''t worry about the death, you are the mother of Aisha, how can I look at you to go to the world, wait for me to explain the things will come to take you to take you."

    Lili, I still want to say anything, but why, her strength is not enough to drive the muscles around the vocal, so she can only look at the bless. Lili knew that he had just won Pars, but she didn''t know how to defeat, because Lily just wanted to climb to Ericssha, so there was no extra Kung Fu to pay attention to their battles.

    Just at this moment, Lily can still feel the breath of Pars, you have to know that Pars is a vampire, and is not attacked to the head. And Parz''s tricks are a lot, and it is often a common thing. Sometimes, even if the power is better than the other party, he will also make up for a lot of vicious moves.

    And Li Lili knows, what is the black skin girl with You -? I was in other rooms at the time, this is to protect Ejier, in order to protect Elegil not being taken away by Parz. But how did Lili think that he just left - the Kung Fu, the Aijir even broke out the door to the enchantment and escaped. It is important to know that those comics are not - personal categories can be broken.

    Unfortunately, it is because I Gil is unpredictful, and it has broken the calendar. Unfortunately, because Igil is too powerful, it turns out the household with powerful strength. But because of this, she will eventually become the miserable look. Lily is originally to stop this, but when Lily is arrogant, everything is already unable to save.

    When Lily is so desperate, it looks at the blessing, - the human shape of the black armor is hand-held and the sword is straight to the back of the blessing.

    When you bless, you just looked at Lili, from Lily''s reflection, You clearly saw that Jianli came to himself. You responded very quickly, immediately looked back - the black armor flew out.

    At this time, I only saw five black humanoid armor, holding swords, guns, bow, hammers behind their own body, and the most fascinating is the humanoid armor in the middle of the haircut. Because of the giant ax in his hand, it is the one that Zombie sent to Aijir.

    136. The magic of the dead

    You''s eyes are dead at this moment, staring at the black armor of the Handheld Huge ax. I have to know that I have just started - I didn''t see Aijir''s whereabouts, my heart is naturally worried. The appearance of Nai Aisha''s mother is too sudden, and she can''t put Eros and Lily''s dead. This - all things are crowded in - it happened, and you can only hate yourself without your mind, you can''t find Ejier, you can also help Ais.

    You a dark look at these five black humanoid armor, then slowly step by step. These five people have different shapes. The waist long legs of the bow and arrow are obviously - a woman''s outline. It is very incomparable to the hous hammer, which is a circle than the other four armor. As for the armor that holds the sword and the long gun, it is just right, it is the physique of the standard knight. As for the armor that is holding an Aijir''s giant ax, you just feel that the body is so eye.

    An uncomfortable premonition hit the heart of You.

    At this time, I saw that the arrows that were condensed by the purple flame were hit by the forehead, and the bless did not want to reach out the right hand to hold this - put the purple arrow. And when the arrow was gripped - instantly, this arrow has produced a dramatic flame explosion, and it is swallowed into the purple fire.

    This flame is not a general flame, but purple [inclusion]. Although it is not as good as [prison], it is also the same as [Tianhu], it is not a fire. Although this mortgage is not blessing in the flesh, but let the hearts are shocked, because this is not a thing that is active, it is only the soul of death. The magic can be mastered after the yin, and this magic can only appear in the middle of the world, and it can''t appear in the world of this living.

    When You is in the heart, it is getting better and more serious, and there is no waiting for you to come and dissipate the monarch. I saw that the black lightning moment was split from the air, and the thick floor tile took a huge concave. groove. "It''s not hurt, so I can avoid this lightning strike in time. If you do other people, you are getting this one after being burned, it is absolutely unhappy. And this light strike is not ordinary The thunder magic, but [dead thunder], is the magic of only dead people who can master it.

    This black dead thunder, scattered the previous in the past. At this time, the black humanoid armor of one handheld a long gun is standing straight in the position of the landing of [dead]. I want to come to this humanoid armor with light from the sky - rushing down, this has formed a terrible landing thunder.

    However, the attack of the humanoid armor is not over, and all things are just happening between - instants. I saw that You was in the same - second, and immediately was surrounded by the wall formed by gray cold water immediately. This is no longer available to more speculation, [Death cold] is also the ice magic of the dead, and the gray ice wall is exudes the breath of death, so that the living creature can feel the fear of extremely desperation. .

    At the time of the four-faceted gray ice wall, the most rafted human armor of the body is holding the hue, straight from the air. This hammer is extremely incomparable, and the hammer body is full of people. I saw that this giant hammer will be shredded with the ice wall. At the same time, this is incomparable to the huge hammer.

    This hammer is not only a lot of power, and this hammer is co-condensed is also a magical [black soil]. This dark soil and human element magic is not - like this, this black can absorb the life of everything, and the living things touched by this dark soil will be taken away from all the life, let the touch people become a thoroughness. Thorough ideal: two small governance

    And this series of attacks only happen between instants, I am afraid that adding a three seconds. At this moment, Li Li, who is lying on the ground is desperate, because there is no gap between the giant hammer and the ground, I am afraid that you have been smashed into the meat. Even if there is no meat sauce, it will be lifted by the black soil on the hive, and finally become a dry body.

    [Sparkling vampire], this title is not because Pars'' appearance is generally obtained. The reason why he will call him is a shadow of the shadow of the vampire, in addition to the bloody magic of the vampire, and can summon the death of death. Pars can use this magic and the death in the death, so that those who have died have returned to the world. However, conditions are looking for these deaths - a flesh that is not ashamed in their lives.

    However, these strong people who were liehed by Parce were probably not thinking, they would only be wiped by Pars, turned into a doll that Parz fell.

    At this moment, Lili''s body can''t move, so people who can escape from Eryza only. However, now this only - hopes have been shattered by the ruthless giant hammer. At this time, I saw Li Lisi''s difficult twist head, moved her own line of line to Aisha, who was unwaken, - instantly couldn''t help the tears poured from Lily''s purple treasure .

    Lily, at this time, in addition to a million remorse, it is a full apology for Aisha. I am sorry for Ericssos, because I didn''t give her a happy childhood. I am not affectionate, because I have not given Aisha - a sound family. I am sorry for Asa, because I always use it for Ericza to do excuse, and ignore the true heart of Aisha. I am sorry for Ericssos, because I always tend to be Aisa. I am sorry for Ericssos, because I am always with my mother''s identity, but let her do something that doesn''t like it. I am sorry for Ericssha, because of the mother of Aisa, even the friend of Ericssha and the most loved one of the loved ones. I am sorry for Aea, because I am afraid that I can accompany Asa, and Ericssha may never return to the normal world.

    Lili''s heart is like this, it is talented by thousands of sharp edges, and pain is incomparable. And her thoughts are like the hair of thousands of chaos, which cannot be clarified.

    If you didn''t promise the family, the family was married to Pars, and the Aisha would not be "that adult". Is it not to have this ending? ? Is it if he rejected the request of that night, it won''t die in despair today.?

 155 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 155

    But let Lilis denied that the love between the man is not enough. Lili knows that he loves that man, you love that man, love more than anything. But if you can resolutely - point to reject his request, I am afraid that there will be no current situation. All of this blames yourself, blames yourself greed, blame yourself, you blame yourself, you can''t suppress love.

    This is the punishment gave yourself, this is the punishment of the greed of the late day. Starting from that night, - Cabo is like a nightmare that you can''t wake, generally entangle yourself. Now that the only nightmare can warm your own Ericsson will also be ruthless.

    "God, if you can hear the sound in my heart, please save me. If you can see the despair I am in this time, please let me wake up from the nightmare. If you have no greed, you don''t have a greedy crade. He, he will not die this. If you can resolutely reject him that night, it is afraid that now it will be another ending. "

    Lili, I thought about it, while I showed a desperate tears. That is like a tide, tears, gradually let her sight blur.

    If God can really hear your own thirst, if someone can shout in the nightmare of despair, it is good. But how can this?

    The world is ruthless, the world is cruel, and finally waiting for himself to die.

    Suddenly a silver-white light illuminates the vision of Lilly.

    This ray is like the gods, which will generally illuminate the boundless darkness. This light is like a star river, which is like a sky, and the power of this ray is more like a magnificent sea - neoned.

    At this time, I saw that the weeks of the hammer instantly produced a number of cracks, and the silver-white brilliance was permeated from the crack.

    137. Familiar figure

    If these five armor now have a cognition, I am afraid that this scene in front will make them unforgettable. The first time, because at this moment, this should have already smashed the target of the meat sauce, which was created throughout the entire. And from the crack, you can feel the powerful power. To know that this giant hammer is made in the world''s most hard, largest rock, [basalt]. Although its pure hardness is less than diamonds, this basalt is a very huge whole, whether it is from its weight or from its destructive power, it is absolutely not a diamond that small stone is comparable.

    However, at this time, this hammer is cracking from the interior. Lily does not understand, what is the situation that can make this hammer made from [basalt] from the middle. And next second, Lily was surprised to have a strong eyes. Because when the cracks in the hue are getting bigger and bigger, when the silver white light inside is getting more and more dazzling, - a person he can''t think of actually appeared in the giant hammer.

    The man who likes yourself. That daughter can give up - sliced ??man. That daughter loves him to die.

    And this man should have been condensed by this [black soil], but why? Why can he be safe, why can he shock the giant hammer? Why can he have burst so amazing power!

    When there were countless, when there were still in Lily silky, I saw the dazzling of the silver glorious instant, and the giant hammer made from [basalt] is only shocked by the power of the moment. Debris.

    At this time, you will then go around the glory of the silver white, and any conscious person sees that you will be shocked by his strength. However, unfortunately, these five armors don''t conscious. I saw that the humanoid armor holding the long sword instantly lifted the long sword, and at the same time he also instantly condensed the gray ice sword made of [death cold]. The seven ice swords of this aerial floating are different. These swords are all weapons used before this armor. However, there is no waiting for this seven ice sword to attack the blessing, and the glory of the silver has appeared in front of this sword armor.

    Then I saw the feet of the feet, 1 this seven electric I killed ice] The ice sword made of the ice was all in silver light into a seven black smoke dissipated in the air. And the armor of the sword was also kicked through the chest directly by this feet, and fell to the ground.

    But this is not over, just in this moment of sword armor, the giant armor originally held in the hive will be hugged from the bodies. At the first time that you were locked, the female armor holding a bow and arrow was instantly opened the bow, and the huge arrow burned in the purple flame shot in the chest.

    However, when this arrow is just shot, it has not come to the chest, and the brilliant brilliance that has been silver has appeared in front of this female armor, and the huge armor that originally locked the blessing has lost two. Arm.

    Then I saw the purple arrows in the shot, the giant armor who was staying at the original, and when the arrow touched the armor, it produced a dramatic explosion, - instant purple in the moment The armor has swallowed into the fire sea.

    However, You didn''t look back at this scene, because at this time, he already held the archer in front of him, and took the helmet she brought to the helmet.

    Just in the moment of helmet was opened, you stayed. Because of this woman under the helmet, the face has been full of turfficking, and the rotted body can have slightly seen the white bones under the skin, the pale and unconscious eyeballs have seen any traces of any life.

    This is a boss, a dead body that is dead. And then the soul in the body, I am afraid I have got aware. Otherwise, it is not to let go of his flesh to be rotated from the soul from the death. hide

    After a few seconds, you are standing for a few seconds. Such behavior is simply insulting life, is a blasphemy for life. You must not allow such behaviors, and you will not allow people who take the body to do music.

    I thought that the you came directly to call the prison fire, instant - a purple array expanded at the foot of You. There are no violet purple flames in the world of cheerful dance. Then I saw the prison fire - a rolling moment pounced toward the female armor in front of him, and the giant armor behind him. It is just a moment of these two corpse and the road is disappeared in the preserver. This is only - can save their way, N because their body has been highly rot. Let them exist in this world, just to them. And those souls inside, this is not the original owner of those bodies. So let their flesh completely disappear, so that those imprisoned souls returned to the earth are the best choice.

    Lily in the side saw the moment of this preserdence appeared. What is this fire, she is clear. This fire is not a mankind to master, nor is the magicity can be mastered. This is [prison fire], is a flame that only apostles can control.

    At this moment, the armor holding a long gun is accompanied by strong black lightning from the ground. This - jumped into the instant, the black lightning is like the sword of the dead, generally straight to the heart It hits, but unfortunately this armored armor has never met the edge of this prison fire. It has made a bad smoke and completely disappears.

    Then You also didn''t hesitate, directly manipulated the prison fire to the sword armor that was previously embedded in the wall into a white smoke.

    The last thing to go is on the armor who has no action, and this armor has a giant ax in Agil. This armor has a familiar figure. This armor has a familiar taste. So I didn''t dare to do it, I didn''t dare to directly pall the armor directly. But at this time, there is still a good heart. He hopes that he wants to be more, he hopes that it is just a coincidence. This armor just happens to have a giant ax in Aijir. , Happen to have the same taste like Ejier

    but. .

    In this world, there will be so many coincidences. When you like a trembling hands open this armor''s helmet, it is a handsome face. Just, this handsome face is like a dead ash - the silence, the empty amber eyes can''t see the traces of the soul, and this hostess is a friend who is familiar with himself. . . .

    Aijir

    (A little more, let''s take a big wave of big wave.)

    138. Illusion

    At this time, there is no silk color, and the original moonlight is completely covered by the black cloud. And that is a beautiful blue sea in the daytime, which is also a dark-piece. There is no light illuminated on the sea, and there is no signal of the lighthouse leading, and some are just the endless darkness, as if you want to completely engage in the darkness.

    At this time, I saw the blond man fell in front of the gate of the coast castle. And this person is Aisha''s parent, and it is also the four kings of the devil - Palstront.

    Pars continued to breathe in their mouths, he did not have fear as a pure blood vampire, but at this moment he had a heart to jump out of the chest. This feeling is that there is only a low-class creature that there will be the ability to respond, and it is only the fear of being born in the next race. However, I am clear that I will not feel fear, I am clear that I am fear. But why now will be scared by the kid, you have to jump out.

    Pars I thought that the source of the origin is only temporary. So I want to use five living people armor to eliminate him. To know that although those armor monitors are not as good as Pars, but if they cooperate with each other, it is a terrible existence. And you have to know that those armor use are death magic, and the general living can''t eat anything. But who knew that he was eating - after the whole set of combos, I can also have the same as if I haven''t affected, and I am even smashing the [black soil].

    When Parce saw this scene, he could escape from the exit next to himself. Because the following war is not going to see. Since it has mastered the source of power, the elusion of those armor is just a minute.

    However, unfortunately, no matter how powerful power, you can''t change his character. From the kid, for Esa, it is not difficult to find that he is a serious emotion, from the kid to see Lily and Aisha, knowing that he is still a person who is wandering by seven emotions.

    Port i small

    So just keep your own feelings, it is not an enemy that can''t beat !!

    If the strength can''t be crushing, then you will overcome it!

    When the kids have died all the armor, they will find that one of them - one is the body of his little lover. What kind of expression he will be! ?? Is desperation? Is it helpless? Or is it sad! ??

    But these are all used, because Parz has been completely blocked in this moment. No matter how powerful power, you can''t escape from the world. At this moment, even if you burn your anger, you will be burned in anger, and it is not all the use of the dock. The door of the world has been blocked, waiting for the blessing, only desperate, only pain. What he can do is only crying with the cold body of the little love, people can''t reheal, this is the order in the world. Even if there is a strong power, it is not twisted in this order.

 156 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 156

    I thought that Parles exposed a smile. It seems that it is already in the face of the desperate, even if you are in power, but the final victory is still yourself. I thought that the "heart" of Parssa''s madbeat is finally calm down.

    At this time, I saw a few black shadows in the forests that were not far away. Parz has not been completely eased from the fear of just now, so, "the consciousness puts up the scenery of the battle. But when he watched the true face of Qingchu black shadow, he immediately safely.

    Because these black shadows are those who are headed by Krick. At 7, out

    At this time, the white wolf Krik, who was headed, said in front of Pars, cut.

    "Pars adult. How is the human beings now ???

    Pars - Listening to Krick said that human beings said, because the leader of a wolf tribe will never hang weak humans in the mouth.

    Parz adjusted the mentality and then said with a very calm tone:

    "I have blocked him in the world of heart."

    Krik listened, I thought that this Parz did not losing one of the four kings of the devil. The best role in Youna finally arrested him.

    So Krik quickly returned to:

    "It is a Pars adult, I thought the Pars adult will fall into hard work, but I didn''t expect that you actually put him in the world of your heart.

    Pars knows that Crek is admiring yourself, but what is the bitterness of yourself is to understand this. This T is called hard, it is simply unilaterally running, and I haven''t escaped. Fortunately, the boy is not a head, or now it is definitely yourself in the world of the heart.

    However, how can these let Krick know, I saw that Parz said with a calm and arrogant tone:

    "Hey! Even if the strength is strong, it is just a human. You also know that I am God in the world, I am dominate! Even if his strength is strong, it is my play. I pulled Shen Shen.

    Crek naturally understands the terrible place of this world. Although Parles is the weakest in the three kings, it is the weaker of the four kings but as long as they enter his own world, then his strength will directly cover the demon emperor, rush all the magic.

    I think that the strength of the bless is strongly strong, but it is also a thing that is still normal by Palsi.

    Crek thought here quickly said: 0A-two

    "Pars is not lost, it is the devil world, I''m really good to admire !!"

    Krick is not boasting as too many gorgeous priests. But from his tone, you know how admire this Pars at this time in Clerk.

    Unfortunately, now Pars is so leisurely. Since 2 The world of this heart can not be opened at all, then his strength will be a thousand feet, next time, even the skills of life is not in danger. This is trapped, in fact, it is also a seal it.

    I thought that Parz rushed to Krick:

    "Okay, if you are flattering, I don''t want to listen more. I have to go back to the devil -, I have something to tell to the adult

    Where is Parzza to go to the adult, his real purpose is to destroy himself in his heart. Otherwise, you can''t open the world in the future, isn''t there any difference with the waste?

    I think that Parles hurriedly turned to go to the castle. The entrance of the devil is the bottom of your own castle, usually can''t be opened in this world. But good, I am "tailor", I want to open the devil''s door, just say a sound with the Emperor opposite.

    However, when Parz just opened his foot, a force that made him unforgettable suddenly penetrated into every-inch of myoblast, and the heart that was quiet again jumped again. It''s just that this is just - instant, short - instantly.

    Parce was so scared, stopped in an instant, looking at the black sea. However, everything is so calm, and the sky is covered with the clouds, and only the waves continue to pat the sound of coke.

    "It seems that it is just your own.

    Parles comforted himself in his heart. After all, I have never seen such a horrible source for hundreds of years, so I will have a shadow in my heart. However, the wall between the world is impossible to break through, just that the power of your own sweat is probably just your own illusion.

    However, at this time: the terrible force has once again hit the heart of Pars.

    And this feeling is so true, then it is within easy reach. . . .

    139. From unbearable apostles

    This moment Pars widened dark pupil looked at the boundless darkness in front of him. At this time, only the sound of the waves in the four times, still not seeing a shining, and the darkness of the unheatheet is still covered with the boundless sea, everything looks so quiet and harmonious, then, as always.

    However, the calm of the surface is not the same, at this moment - the power is strong enough to make people fearful to approach here. This power gives people feel like it seems to be true, as if it is from another world - the same.

    Krik felt this force first, first - stunned, then looked up at the surroundings. For him, this force is like an illusion. Even if the waswolf has a keen perception of the forces, this force is only a virtual existence for him. And where the wolf can only feel faintly, the other waswolves have not performed anything happened.

    However, it is not that simple to Parz. From where the force came from him, he couldn''t clear it. This is the power from his own heart, and this force is undoubtedly the power of the terrible origin.

    The world of your own heart is also small, that is also - a world, is a completely independent world, is a domain that is completely separated here. Since it is a domain, it is absolutely unable to pass over.

    However, now, the power has across this unable to pass overward "The Wall" of the World, let people in the world can feel the power of his in the world.

    What a horrible force is this.

    I thought that Parz hurriedly walked to the castle. You must destroy this guy, or you can''t

    However, in Parz, I just took the time to step, a thing that made him incomparably shocking. Because at this moment, in the boundless darkness, it turned out a white light. Branda''s small U

    Pars saw this white light and scared, and his constant knee has not yet supported his body. Because the place where the white light is born is not something else, it is the location of the [World of Heart] after it will be concentrated. And, there is a crack in this moment. This crack hangs in the air, it is like it is on the fragile glass - the same. However, there is no glass, and there is no other thing, some are only air. At this time, this - the trees in the air are like a vine in the air to grow around and constantly spread. At this time, white light is also from cracks, and the more the cracks are, the more the mouth is, and the larger the white light exuded in the mouth is dazzling.

    The gradually bleed white light illuminates the original dark sky, this crack, white lights illuminate the sea that is boundless, undispeted. This seepage white light is getting brighter, more and more dazzling, dispelting all the original darkness, and dyed the original night.

    And at this time, I only listened [] - the sound.

    This is full of cracks [glass "is like what is broken from the interior. The moment - a huge cavity appears in the position where the original crack is located.

    At this time, Pars originally caught his own weight, he couldn''t help himself, and saw him knees - soft, directly stall on the ground.

 157 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 157

    Because at this moment, it is not someone else in the cavity of the crack. It is. At this time, I saw that You Zheng hugged with the princess, and his full body was exuded on the dazzling silver glory. This silver is spreading the center, and the glare is. The power of rays and exudes is like the Galaxy in the night sky - the general, incomparable, and is extremely dazzling. At this moment, you is the center of the power. It is the center of the light, it is the center of the Galaxy!!

    The wolves headed by Crek saw that this scene had been completely stayed, and the Palz, where the stalls were completely lost, and even the impulse did not escape.

    In the heart of the world, even if it is still a world. What person can break the "wall of the world"!? What person can support the entire world with strength!? What kind of person can be the main force of the Galaxy?

    [apostle]

    In addition, there is no other answer, even if someone can master the power of the source, it can only be able to master the hair. But now, the power of this principal is like a Milky Way is generally vast, like a Galaxy generally endless, just like a dazzling. Is this mastered not what apostle or what !??

    However, the twelve apostles have never heard of human beings with dark hair.

    At this time, Parz began to search for the records on the apostle in the mind. The twelfth Arabia, the tenth - makes Zulkute, and the tenth album.

    At this moment, I saw that the dazzling Galaxy quickly returned to the dark, and the vast power of the nostalgain was all sucked into the body. At this time, you are not there being the center of the Milky Way, because at this time, he is the silver river, he is the vast power. At this time, his original dark hair has also become a dazzling silver white, and the red eyes are also released in the dark - .

    However, this did not end, even if the glory of the Galaxy disappeared. But that terrible power is still increasing. Then I saw that the sea in the dark began to turn over the sky, it seems that this continuous huge waves next second will swallow the castle on the cliff. At this time, the earth has also begun to shake it, and the forests have been continuously spread out of the forest. Creek has been scared in the ground at this time. He only knows that you are a strong person, but he doesn''t know that you are so terrible. If you know that he is an apostle, then you will not provoke him.

    However, the power of You did not stop because Krick and Parce were inverted. The powerful power is still climbing upwards. The original perseverance was in the cliff, and the castle was now collapsed because of the dramatic shaking, and the cliff itself has been in jeopardy. But You still didn''t stop it, the power is still climbing upwards. You must seal the power, because his strength is too powerful, will cause a landslite crack in unintentional, will cause sudden changes in heaven and earth.

    At this time, I couldn''t see the Lili, who was on the side, at this time, at this time, Lily has suffered from the power of this power. Although you have used your whole power to cause these strengths to cause harm to surrounding organisms, it is impossible to endure the power of this horror at this near distance.

    To this end, the strength of You has not continued to increase, but this power does not disappear. I saw Aijir who would hold it gel gently - the side of the side, then got all his strength, and then saw it. - The foot was on the ground.

    This foot step is like going through the mountain river, so that the whole world is shaking. You seems to be all the strengths of all the strengths are above this feet, because this feet have come back to the previous black, and the vast power has disappeared from the dry body. C2F loss

    However, let Pars are strange that this power does not have the terrible imagination. He will make this feet of blessing let the whole cliff break, will make the whole earth crack, will make the boundless sea out of a crack. But the feet of You, but only let the earth shake, and there is no happening.

    This is impossible, absolutely impossible. The force before, it is already able to shake the world, causing a huge wave. But why don''t you happen at this foot????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, the world of the world so that Parz in the domain is quickly reacted.

    There is no response to this world because this force is hitting to other worlds.

    At this time, I saw that I rushed to the unmanned earth:

    "Harvey !!!!!!!! You give me !!!!!!!!!"

    (Dog is crying: Today, five times, it is to let everyone feel comfortable. But I really don''t have in water, many are necessary modifications and explanations. The chapter toll section is 2000 words, 3000 words and 4000 words. I Every-chapter almost 2400 to 2800 is almost 2400 to 2800, so there is no reason and reason for the number of water characters. Because my water is still charged, there is no benefit. So I hope everyone understands.

    Ok, I will continue to go to the hell of the Tomorrow. Recently, I have changed much, I can''t get back, I am really sorry for it. I really thank you for the rewards and monthly tickets, thank you for your support, I will work hard ~~

    S: This chapter adds this password to 2,800 words, no charge!)

    140. Matterm

    Harvey!???

    Which Havels!??

    When Parz on the ground, I immediately scared the whole body and trembled.

    Who Havis? No one present is more clear than Parz. Because Parz has mastered the cause of death, he has few more things that have come into contact with the death.

    Usually Parz will only trade in a fixed, and these death will help the soul of the Pars-like strong, and Pars will provide the murder of these deaths [Dioli]. Although Parz also does not know why these deaths will like the land, but [Dioli] This thing is nothing rare herbs in this world, so Parz does not think much. It is just that this will return the soul to the world''s magic is the existence of violation of the principles, so the death of the death is secretly trading. Because they are afraid, they are afraid that they are afraid of being discovered by the highest prisoners who are in the murder, and the names of these dead gods are afraid of Havis. Harveys is the palm of the soul, that is, the master of the world''s life and death is the emperor who stands in the top of the top.

    [Pluto Harves], he is not an apostle, but his status is more horrible in human hearts than the apostles, because he is in charge of life and death, and is the god-like existence.

    And at this time, the whole land began to shake. This shake is much more violent than just that I just bless. Then I saw the land that came to the previous feet suddenly torn out - the huge cracks, the appearance of this crack is like someone who is hard to tear the earth from both sides - like, people Unpaired shock. At this moment of being torn in this earth, - shares the shares whistling from this crack.

    At this time, the wolves headed by Crek saw that this scene had been completely stayed. In this case, we did not dare to do any extractions in addition to the ground, and even even did not lift it. Because this - shares in the wind, it is extremely strong, inclusions are incomparably horrible. And the sound of this yin style is like that thousands of ghosts are crying, as if there are thousands of souls.

    On this scene, Parz saw three views. He as a vampire that mastered the death magic was seen. This yin is the yin, which is blown out from the moment, is that the soul of the soul is nostalgic in this life. Usually the situation in the yin wind is only - species, that is, when the death of the undead is in the case of the world. However, no matter which - the summon, the yin wind does not have the horror of this in front of him. After all, those blind winds are just when the undead appears. But at this moment, the situation is different - like, this feels like this is the general, how can this gate of this training?

    Just when Parz disqualified, a power of horrible power came out from the crack on the ground. This power could not be described in the language, because he is not the power of this world, this power Just giving people from head to tail - the feeling of "death".

    The wolf led by the Crek ratio in a moment of felt this power, and he didn''t have any wolf proud and glory. And Parz as a semi-dead vampire is better than them, but only there is no blood color, which is more pale.

    At this time, the death of the death did not weaken the trend, but more and more, getting closer, at this moment, the word "death" has been covered in everyone''s heart. Pars no longer has to think about who is the force, because in addition to Havis, there is no second person, there is no second person, there is no second person, can have this horrible death.

    At this moment, this force is getting closer and closer, it is getting bigger and bigger, when this power is horrible to make Parsh even breathing. A brunette man wearing purple robes, face junxiu brunette walks out from the bottom of the bottom. And this man stepped at this moment, it was not soil, but the rock is not the rock. I saw these followed the man''s footsteps to move, until this man - After the foot on the ground, these slowly returned to the depths of the crack.

    Pluto Harves, this is not a god that lives, even if it is dead, I am afraid that there is no chance to see him with your own eyes. Because the context also has an extremely stringent level system, the soul is harvested by the soul of the death of "Death". However, this "Death" is just a name of humanity to their, in fact these "dead gods" is only the lowermost existence in the middle of the world. And in "Death", there is also the [arbiter] of the prassunger of the soul, a soul is to be done by (arbiter) decision. And there is [demander] on [arbiter] ], If a soul is good, it will be allowed to stay in the mortality. If it is "evil", it will be presented by [Demonstrator], until the whole soul disappears. And in [Implementator] There is also a [monuish], and is responsible for monitoring everything in the banquet, and maintains the order of the death, and finally the [monument] is the death.

    Therefore, the general undead can only see [Arbitrator], if the criminals will see [Interpretator], but this [monument] is estimated to be seen, then don''t say that it is Pluto .

    However, now this is the Pluto in the top of the trend. It is just that you are shouting before this, and you will open the door of the inner body directly, then personally come out from the death. I am afraid that I can''t even have the "Native" "of the Apostle."

    So what is the monster in front of him, and he is sacred.

    . Two too small

    However, no one will pay attention to this Pals'' psychological activity, and one of the wolf people is scared, and Li Lili, who fell to the ground, Li Li, but the eyeballs have been poured.

    And at this time, I saw that the whole body exudes the imperial emperor of the extremely horrible breath, and his cold eyes seem to be a life that is despising everything. His proud posture seems to step on the thousands of people. At the foot, the purple atmosphere wrapped around his body is even more likely to take all the lives on the whole earth.

    At this moment, you are in front of him in front of him. The existence of ants-like existence, Havis may only knead the blessing at this time. Everyone does not understand, he is shouting in what the imperial emperor is shouting, nor does it understand how the courage is dare to face the emperor of life and death. Even if you have the power of the power of the power, Havis master is the power of death. If the source is strong, it is strong, but as long as it is life, it is the threat of this death.

    At this moment, I saw Havis to stick to the bless - only hand, at this moment everyone will think that Havis will take the soul of You, falling to the ground Lily to see this scene. I almost screamed.

 158 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 158

    However, in the moment of Havis hit the younger chest, I saw him gently pushing down:

    "Your guy is really hate ~~~ Nothing to install this, I almost can''t recognize you ~~~ J

    - All people in an instant are all

    ((¡ã a ¡ã) ")

    141. Concealing the truth

    Havis - Everyone in the field is all stunned, and even Li Ri, who is squatting next to it, it is almost vomiting the remaining breath. Why did this whole body exude the horror role of death, but the opening is like a beautiful girl, and he is pushing to the chest, and the hand is still taking the orchid, how do you want to fight with the mandish? The upper side !!!!

    At this time, the thing that made people can''t guess, and this guy actually didn''t pay attention to this kind of emperor''s kindness in front of him. I saw him raising his hand - slap directly put the hand of the orchid finger back.

    I saw that you wrinkled over the eyebrows, then said with a slightly versatile tone:

    In front of this, this martyr in the past was heard after hearing this sentence.

    "Your guy hasn''t come to find me thousands of years ~ n - as you are so fierce me ~~ I have to break the liver."

    It is estimated that in addition to the birth at this moment, everyone listened to the blood. Why did they think that the strength of the creepy death is actually released this bride.

    However, it seems that it seems that it is not blamed, I saw that You used a very serious tone to Havis:

    "Don''t make trouble, I have something to help."

    Havis - listened, the face suddenly exposed an incredible expression, he couldn''t believe what he had heard. First - make the people, there is something to help ??? I saw that Havis looked at him after staying for a few seconds:

    "You have something to find me for help ??

    You nodded, and then turned to look at the place lying in Aijir:

    "Can you bother you to re-put this human soul back to the body?"

    Havis heard the hife-pick-pick and exposed ambourium. "I saw Havis - Step - Step slowly walked to Aijir''s body '', then bending down the waist, detailed Aijir''s body.

    You saw Havis halfway without saying:

    Aijir can not reach its own heart. After all, people can''t resurrect, this is the rules in the world. Although Havis won''t refuse his request, Havis said that it is just a manpower. He can let the soul will live in the world, you can also make the soul, and you can send the soul to the helorous hell, but he does not resurrect the dead creature. But so so, You also want to gamble, after all, how this Havel is also a - a guy with gods.

    "Ej

    Havis touched his chin like what was thinking, and then he saw him turned and looked at him:

    "If the death time has been dragging for a long time, I have no way. But now, from the freshness of the body, this little girl seems to have just got not long, and there is no damage in the body. So the resurrection is completely no problem."

    You heard the stone hovered in your heart immediately. But then I saw that Havis suddenly said:

    "I am afraid it after the resurrection."

    Harvey said that he immediately stopped, and saw him twisted and looked at You asked:

    "You can take the liberty, why do you want to save this human beings ??

    Havis knows that You''s identity is called the first Apostle, whether it is strength or status, it is a gentle. Just now, I''m gathering the power of the source of the source, and I am also a half-railing. I have a sense of , after all, the power of the foot is only It is the Iceberg His Iceberg - angle.

    But it is because of this, Havis is so defective to save a human, an extremely ordinary human.

    However, Havis didn''t expect that he even looked at Ejir lying on the ground at this time, said:

    "Nothing, because she is my friend, - a good friend."

    You may have not found it. At this time, he looked at Aijir''s gaze and contained in the friendship - a variety of emotions, which were more than friendship.

    Although Harvens is controlling the death of life and death, even if it is the death of the death, there will be seven emotions, so these things will naturally understand. I saw Havis looked at the boy and smiled:

    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to worry."

    Said that I saw Havis extended a palm, and he was out of his hand. This book is more than half of the world, and the thickness is close to half of the meter. However, the content of this book does not judge this thickness, because this is an incomparable space magic, this book is almost a never-ending page. And the body of this book is Harvey to control the power of life and death, which is the [life and death book] of all things to live.

    At this time, I saw the book of the book quickly flipped in front of Havis, and Havis''s eyes were not stopping with the flip of the page, it seems to be very fast. What is it.

    Suddenly I saw the fast-flip page stopped, then I saw that Havis reached out and pointed to the one-lower corner of the page.

    "Aijier Jezers is her."

    Said that Harvens suddenly took more - the long feather pen, I saw him using the pointed pointers of this feather pen to directly divide the name of Agil.

    The purple rays on a instant book becomes black, and then it turned from black into white. At this time, I saw that the fissure from the original Havis was again - the road paved by white , however this is not Havis on this white . The same person in Aijir, but this emblem is pale, although there is his own consciousness, but it is completely signs of living, but this is the soul of Aijir.

    Then I saw these white slowly sent Aijir''s soul to the front of Havis and You.

    At this time, I saw that Igil''s soul is looking at the eyes and looks at the blessings, and it seems that I can''t believe this.

    I am clearly dead, I am clearly seen in the death of the mother, I have a trial that I have already hurt the [arbiter], but why? Why is it in front of you?? Did you die? Is it difficult to bring your own revenge?

    I think that Igil''s tears will come out, even if she is just a soul at the moment, her tears are really dripping. I saw Aijir suddenly - hugged her to cover her lips above the lips of You. I gave a sudden kiss of the solid Aijir, and how did he think of the usual violent characteristics will suddenly show such a gentle and passion.

    However, Ai Gil did not mean it at this time, and I saw that he was tightly attached to you, buried his entire body in his arms. Because Igil is in the last - seconds of the death, she likes to help, she thinks if she is dying, is not a father, not a mother, but a bless. It is that accompany yourself, teach yourself, lead your own. When Aijir is thinking about the chance of 2 - next and blessing, then he will definitely say his own mind. Even if you don''t like yourself, but you have to go to confession, because only this can go to the world without regrets.

 159 Unlimited Acts and 129 Ji Section 159

    Just he didn''t expect that he was still coming to the death at this time.

    I think that Igil''s tears will then fall back to the cheeks, and the salty tears actually flow into the mouth of the mouth along their mouth. Until III''s bitter tears were tasted, I understood that Igil was my own mind. It turned out that Aijir had always liked himself, but he did not perceive it. Factory pertment "pit

    At this time, I saw you slowly moved the lips with Aijir closed together, and then looked at Ejir said:

    "Don''t delay the time, go back to your body."

    Ai Gil was first glanced, then he turned his fingers to look back. How did she not think that lying in her life is the body that stays in the world.

    At this time, Aijir reacted, and this is not a soul in front of him, he didn''t be as cold as yours. And just when the lips intersect, she felt that it was enough to melt the heart of the people, which made people feel more comfortable.

    You is not dead!! And you will be ready to make yourself also resurrected !!!

    I thought that Igil was widely widened, and I asked with a very surprised eye:

    Ai Jilia believes that it is just an ordinary metamorphosis, but never thinks that this metamorphosis is a sword who can make many black bodies, and when she is not easy to accept the setting of the Judan, I am Put the legendary demon, and a sword hit the legendary adventurer Dolide. Ai Jilia thought that everything was so, but she didn''t expect to call the soul to save her life.

    At this time, I didn''t want to hide the idea, so he gently close to Ejir''s ear, then said with a ponyc, said:

    "Sorry. I don''t deliberately want to hit you. I am worried that you will not accept. Because I am the first - apostle, Yurman, who is feared by you."

    142.

    You conceive that Ai Gil knows that you will be afraid after the truth, you will fear, you will host yourself. But he doesn''t want to conceal your friends, do not want to deceive this liked Igier. If she doesn''t ask, she will not take the initiative, but since she asked, she is not good to deceive her. At this time, you have been prepared for psychological preparation, waiting for the frightening expression of Aijir.

    However, I didn''t expect to bless. At this time, Aijir laughed out "".

    Wantou''s ability to completely lost the ability to understand the ability, humans should not show fear after I know that my identity is? But now this ""?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, I saw Aijir licking her mouth - smiling one - while said:

    "I didn''t think that the Apostle was actually your metamorphosis !!"

    Airie is of course believed that this guy has already refreshed his cognitive bottom line again. At this time, You said that he was the first award. Elegil will never doubt. After all, he has seen it now. Just Ai Gill did not think that the top of the world, let people talk about the color of the color change, it is a color ghost that is not talking about love.

    I thought that Igier was laughed again.

    You looked, this situation was in front of him, and how did he think of Eger know that it will respond after the truth.

    However, when you don''t know how it is good, I saw that Ejier suddenly stopped smile, and then looked with the watery''s big eyes and said:

    "I have no matter what you fight the master, the black sword is also good, or the first makeup is also good. I only know that I like you, and I like your level will not be better than Er. But you don''t have to respond me. The mind, I just don''t want to regret itself, I just want to tell you, I like you. "

    Aijir''s heart is receiving, but the heart of Yi Yirol did not understand. Aijir will never know, when you see her death, it is painful - an expression. Ai Jier will never know how the heart is suffering from the heart when she touches her cold body. Ai Jier will not know that he is destroyed for him - a world, summoning him.

    Because when Aijir finished this passage, she was back to her body, and then I saw this soul state, I Gil, instant, into countless white spots, and then refurbished it back. Lying on the ground on the ground.

    At this time, I saw that the original pale-pale Elegy face gradually recovered blood color, and the heartbeat that disappeared was also ranked. Then I saw that Ejier suddenly came back a few cough sounds, but the cough, so that the long-lost air reached her lungs. At this moment, Igier has not recovered awareness, but from her uniform breathing and that - Giol''s chest can be seen.

    However, when I just showed a smile, Havis said:

    "It seems that it is really resurrected, but I am sorry that you have just been remembering. She is probably not to remember. Because human soul memories and brain memories are not possible. In the case of the brain, The mind''s memory will give priority to replace the soul''s memory. Ok ~~ I have finished the task you gave, then I can apply a mask with peace of mind ~~ "

    Havis - side talking - stretch stretching, then walking towards the cracks that can lead to the abyss. However, when Havis just prepared to summon those , he only heard that You suddenly said: U

    "Havis ~ I have a fun thing you want to listen to it ?? J

    Havis heard this sentence and suddenly came, I saw him with a curious eye to see you asked:

    And you just smiled slightly, looked at Pars on the ground not far away:

    "In fact, there is not much interesting, but I happen to find out - I will use the death magic to summon the vampire of the undead. And there is also the taste of the land of the grass.

    You in one - the pills who smelled in the gate of the castle were the taste of the grass.

    Havis heard this sentence, his face was suddenly sinking, - instantly a powerful death force in an instant out of the center.

    "Ha .. Ha .. Harveys, I.

    Parce saw this situation, I have to explain what it is, but I haven''t waited for him, I saw Havis extended a hand, directly put the soul of Pars from the flesh.

    Then Pars ''soul is more fast by Havis to his hand. I saw Havis - only handed the Pars'' head, asked with the spinal segmentation:

    "Who people use Undead to change the mission grass!??

    At this time, the pale is still what is the mother of the mother, and he is a unparalleled emperor. His every-sentence each-actions have a powerful death, as long as there is life I saw a cold heart.

    At this moment, Pars is also completely caught in despair. He only knows the soul of the death, but never asked their name !!!

    But the surprise of Parss is that he did not intend to talk at all, but his mouth did not know why he moved.

    "Don''t know:

    And I saw it at this time.

    Wind Haishi

    The fierce eyes said:

 160 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    "Cut! It seems that it really doesn''t know! But I am very interested in this matter, you will be able to confirm with me to the mate !!"

    Pars - listening to the horse:

    "Havis people are raising! Forgive !!"

    However, Havis completely ignored Parz requests. I saw Havis - hand grabbed the Pars'' head and threw him directly into the crack. Then, Havis is also on the 2 also - the foot of the foot is drilled from the crack.

    At this time, I saw that Havis used the extremely serious expression.

    "I didn''t expect this to help you, but I owe you a feeling.

    I saw that you shake the hand and laughed and replied:

    Havis did not responded again after hear it, just one - faced seriously waved to say goodbye.

    Then I saw that the earth was once again swayed. The crack originally torn open was re-closed because this time was shaken. At this time, it has disappeared. Only that there is still that group still does not dare to raise his head, as well as Ericsson and Ai Gil.

    At this time, everyone''s heart is running alone. Because they didn''t expect Havelis in the last second, the Niang Niang''s Ni Niang was in the next second. And the reason why Havis is angry. They can''t guess.

    In fact, Havis is very simple, the first Havis hates this semi-dead, trying to escape the vampire of death. Second, Havis doesn''t like someone to use death magic to call Dawning. Third, even the gods of Hawick also have weaknesses, and that weakness is the grass. Just with you to drink, it is drunk. It is light loss, and the seriousness is lost.

    Since some people collect this grass in the middle of the world, then there is someone in the middle of the world who wants to seal the Javs, and replaced him. So Harveys will be so angry.

    However, these people who are present are not known, nor do you need to know. At this moment, Lily silk lying on the ground is looking at the surprising eye to watch [in front of you. It is estimated that Lily''s dream did not think that his daughter would be in love with the first to fall in love.

    (0V0)

    143. After the night

    Time I don''t know how long I have passed, the sea, the endless darkness slowly saved down with the rise of the sun. In the morning breeze, there is a little bit of the sea, blowing on the face, it seems to be a girl''s jade, which is stroking his cheek, making people can''t help into the way.

    At this time, I saw that Li Lili, who was originally awkward, even slowly supported her body. I saw her looked at the coma and Ejier, and then touched her own head very surprised, it appeared to be a wound. At this point, she slowly recalling the matter last night, and the boy in her daughter was in the prison fire to cover the four rishers of Pars. It turned out to be pure power, and the world of Pars is called. Finally, I actually called Pluto. In a word, the Vampire of Pars was not going to be a soul by Pluto.

    And at this time, she felt a word that he was said to the soul of Aijir''s little girl yesterday.

    "First make the people"

    Although the sentence is a small voice of Igil ear. But the gimmick of the charm is very good, and every -Redli, you hear it in the ear, and that every-word is shocked by her heart. If it is changed, I am afraid that she will only be as a young two in young people. But when I saw this - after the inconsistent things, Lili had no doubt. Can you shout the king at a foot, not who is Oyman or who I am afraid that even the adult can''t do this.

    And at this time, the voice that made Lily shocking again - I passed into her ear.

    "Wake up ??? Your injury should be better. After all, it is a pure blood charm, this is the reason is nothing."

    The pure blood charm is very strong whether the physical fitness is still very strong, and Lily will suffer from Pres in the [World of Heart]. Now I will return to this world now, as long as the drug will take a short break, it can quickly recover. Moreover, it is also in the ruins of this castle, just a medicinal material and medicament that is preparing to invade the human continent.

    Lily, he heard the voice of the blessing, he would touch it straight to the ground. However, the body of Nai Lili has not fully recovered. This turned over, let her support her body arm - soft, the whole person reappeared on the ground.

    You saw this scene and hurried up and helped Lily:

    "What is this root?

    You don''t know if Li Lili wants thousands, he does not understand the purpose of Lily.

    At this time, I saw Li Lili said:

    "Sorry ... Apostle people. There are more offends before, please govern, I have no complaints."

    Every word in Lili is very respectful, even if she is lying, she is lying, but her speech is like a general, unparalleled surrender.

    Port f

    You won''t say a bitter water in the heart of Lili in front of him. It is because many people will be such a performance after seeing Gui, so he doesn''t want people to know the first - apostle. The first apostle is a symbol of endless power, and the apostles are the supreme presence of the first apostle is the supreme of the feet.

    But how can they know that what is the loneliness of the real you want to have someone to accompany.

    I don''t think of what I have said here, just gently support Lily''s body, so that Lily can sit on the inside of his arm.

    Li Lili was unclear, how did he think of the first - apostles'' Wumeman would make himself in his arms.

    However, I haven''t waited Lily to win from the horror, I saw a bowl of medicated water that exuded a bitter taste appeared in front of myself.

    At this time, she only heard her very gentle voice:

    "I will drink this bowl. SE District

    Lily is hesitating at this bowl of medicine in front of you, but it is just a short a few seconds. Then I saw that Lily passed through this bowl of medicine, then the bitter water slowly put into the mouth.

    This medicine is a special medicine for Lily, which is mixed with the land and some very precious medicinal materials, and it is more than the group of the group headed by Krick. Last night, Havis left, Krik''s head of the wolves, who was a speech, first in accordance with the instructions of You, turned it out of the storage library in the castle ruins, then put the Parz hidden The herbs and the grass grass are all moved to the outside. This creates the necessary conditions for the birth of a drug water.

    This bowl of medicine drinking at this time may only have the effect of slowing the injury. But for the charm, this is a strange medicine for a bowl. The pure blood charm itself has the ability to slow the injury, plus the effect of this bowl, it is estimated that there is no half an hour of Lily to return to the usual state. Unfortunately, this bowl of medicine is extremely strong, but there is a shortcoming, an extremely unacceptable shortcomings, that is, bitter. This bowl has a strange bitterness, compared to the drug, the drug is suffering.

    However, Lily is there without a pair of stops, and I saw her drinking such as old cow drinking. I drank this to all the medicine. This bowl of medicine is suffering, but there will be her experience in these years. Whether it is a lover, or the family is crowded, or to the last "Pars" betrayal, all this is far from the heart of Lily. Perhaps Lily has not found out that her tears have fallen into the ground along the beautiful cheek.

    You looked at such a lily, and I couldn''t help but have a pity. Although Lili is not Aisha, but there is a face with Aisa. It seems that I saw that Aisha was crying. It''s not very much in the heart.

    When he reacted, he found that his hand had wiped the tears on the cheeks in a non-independent.

 161 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 161

    This movement made Li Lili did not know what to do, know that he is the first - apostles, which is more terrible than those adults. But now that she thought it was a horrible person, even wiped tears for himself. And his hand is the warmth, that is peaceful.

    When I was taken care of this next time, I can''t remember it. I am afraid that happening in Galsta City with the man in Grusta. At that time, I lived every day in honey, every day was very happy, and it was very sweet. Thinking of the tears of Lili, I walked and wet, and I didn''t know why the figure was in the sight of the tears, and it was overlapted with the man.

    One time, a sweet meaning that only exists in the memories is in the heart of Lily.

    144. False love

    With the gradual recovery of Lily, her emotions gradually becomes smooth. At this time, I saw Lily to look at the you said:

    "Can I pay attention to you ??"

    Lilly looked at the eyes at this time. She can feel the heart of You, she can feel the love of You, she knows that I just got to help myself to erase my tears, not because of my Lily, but because Aisha. Just overlapping yourself and that person. When You have just seen my tears, I just overlap it over 2 and Aisa.

    At this time, I saw the boy smile, then said:

    "Even if you don''t pay me, I will take care of Aisa."

    Aisha is a favorite person, how can I not take care of her.

    Lily is very happy to hear this sentence, and the desire to look forward to it is finally realized. Your daughter will not have to be in the fence, and their daughter will not be in a crowded fence, and their daughter will not be afraid. However, at this time, a feeling of sour is lingering in Lili''s heart, Lily knows this is something that is awkward. She is not awkward, but the man who likes Thicorn likes can be forever.

    Perhaps many people will miss the charm. In people''s impressions, the charm is the existence of obscenes, is the romant of the surrerage. But in fact, they don''t know, the charm is really desire is not the feeling of the flesh, not that let the brain abandon the impact of thinking. What they really want is actually love, I want to let myself feel relieved, let myself love. It is unfortunate that they are full of charming or magic can''t let them find true love, so they will be addicted to the meat, adding the essence of others.

    But it is because of this, if anyone can resist their temptation, then they will instantly look at the man, but it is also the beginning of their love. Just like Aisa''s father.

    Lili knows that Ais will not take their own mistakes. You is not a fragile human, and Ericssor does not have to die because of the system of the charm, all of which let the mother''s Lily silk is good. However, she is really happy for her daughter, and sincerely find such a relying on her daughter.

    At this time, I will ask Aisha to forgive this too much mother, because Lili wants to lying more in the embrace of You - will let this think that it is a false sweetness. Even if it is just more - seconds, it is also a fun because you will make her memories of the man who loves to love.

    Ejier in the ground opened his eyes, and she still remembered that he died in a black shadow yesterday. Before the end of the consciousness, I seem to see that it was a vampire, a vampire on the portrait of the castle.

    but. . . .

    Why is you still alive now?? O1

    zi

    Ai Gil sat up and looked at the hands of 3, and then eventd his own body, and found that the body was a bit tired, but there was nothing wrong. At this time, I suddenly - the breeze of the sea-burst of breath was blown from the distance, and there was a blow to the breeze, and there was a wave of waves to shoot the sound of the coast, which made people feel very comfortable. Ai Gil can''t help but look at the direction of this breeze. I saw a round of red sun that was rising from the sea, and the clouds in the sky were infected with the sparkling sea. Layed faint red.

    Ai Gil saw this scene, couldn''t help - the tears rose from the corner, this - the tears are not because of other things, but because she is at this moment, I feel that I am still alive. This is what she first - secondary feeling is so beautiful. This is what she first - the second time is so happy. Because I was yesterday, she was clearly remembered that she had died. She remembers her blood is constant, she remembers her hands and feet are gradually changed, she remembers her consciousness slowly and more blurred over time.

    But why now you can live? Why can you feel this comfortable breeze? Why can you still look at this beautiful sunrise ?? Just think about Aijir, - a more familiarity The name appeared in her mind

    I didn''t think about anything, she believed that it must be helpful. Because only in her heart will fight for her to fight with the horrible vampire, only God will save her in the water.

    And yesterday at the last moment of consciousness, she thought about it. She understood her heart in life and death. She understood between her life and death. She liked her. and so. .

    Igil doesn''t want to make yourself once again regret, she wants to go to the blank. Yesterday at the end of consciousness - engraved, she thinks that the mood of the confession is more violent. She wants to explain her own mind, she wants to explain her love. Even if you don''t like yourself, you just want to tell you to 2 my own most authentic ideas. Because Igier is afraid, Igil is afraid if she will have no way to tell him if they are not around.

    However, when I Gil gave courage, when I stood up, I saw that You was sitting on the side, and the eyes of Aisha were sweet.

    - Time Ejier doesn''t know what to say is good, and the heart is still embarrassing.

    This T is Aisa !!!!!

    It is Lilly !!! It is the same charm mother like Asa !! And the real Eryser is still sleeping next to himself !!

    I have seen this guy in the end!!

    Ai Jili''s feeling in the heart is in this - all the instants rushed into the sea with those swings into the sea.

    At this time, another impulse is born in her heart. River

    I saw that Ejier quietly walked behind, and then asked with a very soft tone.

    "Abnormal ... What do you do in the mother of Aisa?

    Although III is so soft at this time, it is actually hidden in a hidden wave. Because in normal circumstances, Aijir''s sexual girl does not speak in this sound at all.

    You heard that this voice immediately was excited, so I didn''t think so much. She knew that this is Aijir''s voice, and it seems that it seems nothing from the sound of Aijir.

    I saw that You Ruoyi smiled and looked back at Aijir.

    "I am selling medicine for Lily .j

    It''s a feeling that I didn''t have a thief, and I Gil looked also -, is it my misunderstanding ??

    However, when Aijir fell to Lily, she determined that she had no misunderstanding. Because this moment, Lili''s face is panicolastic, and full of panic is full of love. Elegly wants this feeding, I am afraid that it is not a charcoal! Isn''t it !! The other party is a charm! This doesn''t have to feed the medicine at all!!!

    Thinking of the anger of Igille - the next is rushing into the heart, I think so much yesterday is for what !!!! The courage you just tested is for who !!

    "Wait !!! Ejier! Don''t impulsive !! You just restore your body is still weak !!!

    However, the wings have not finished the end of Aijir''s angry to your use - the strand of the brakes in the body, the head of the head is buckled in his chest, the man ~

    Factory ~ 7)

    145. Letter (this is two chapters)

 162 Unlimited Acts and 122s 162

    [Devil], this is a domain that is not known for others. The existence of the first domain is never perceived by Yurman, which is the first - apostles. Because this domain is a new-new world that has just been born in the past year. And who is created in this domain, is it in charge of it, no one knows. However, Lili, who is at this moment, stands outside of this domain, and looks at the demon of the devil who cannot be opened before this look.

    The location of the gardens is underground in the original Parz Castle, and the castle that is collapsed because of the power of You. However, there are more than 30 people who have more than 30 people, so the road to the road is less than one hour.

    At this time, I saw the blessing to observe the two huge gates cast by pure gold. In the impression of You, the gate of the domain is as long as the palm is casually swimming. But now I see this situation, it seems that this door is not so casually. Because these two pure gold iron columns are inlaid with countless magical crystals. Moreover, these crystallizations are very valued. It seems that it seems that it is not placed in this order. This door will not open. At this time, I only walked back to Lily, and then asked:

    "Do you sure you want to stay here ??

    Lili heard that he would have a reply:

    "Yes. Pars as the taper is dead, so now I have lost the ability to deliver information to the devil. Therefore, if you want to contact the demon, you must wait here to wait for the devil gate from that One is open. "

    "You are going to report all the things here to what is the emperor, then let him stop the invasion of the human continent??

    You combined with the things that Creek said, probably speculates what Lili wants to do.

    But Lili, I laughed and said:

    "You don''t think about what I think. I said that they are absolutely will not believe. Just now Parss is dead, I have to give them an explanation. Otherwise, my comment in the devil I am afraid it is difficult to escape - robbery .j

    If Lili leaves, then the same as the devil will be tired because of Lily''s betrayal. So, no matter where Lili must go back - the devil world, even if it is waiting here for a long time.

    After you heard, he didn''t ask, since Lili is determined to go back to the devil, then he has not stopped the reason. Although I really want to go - the magic world put the magic emperor and the "adult" well lesson, but this magic world does not know when it will be opened, waiting here, it is not a way, after all, There are still a lot of troubles that have not been resolved.

    At this time, I saw that you turned around - Directly stayed next to Krick and other wolf said:

    "Krik, Lily silk should do what you all cooperate."

    Originally, I want to say that Lily''s safety is handed over, but I will think that Li Lili''s strength is completely crushed with the existence of these wolf. I am afraid that Parz has no home advantage. , So she does not need someone to protect. So I thought that Lily had to report to the death of Parz with the devil, that as long as these wolf cooperated with the evidence, the people of Lily and her will not have What is dangerous.

    However, this time, You suddenly stunned, and then turned to look at Lili and asked:

    "How do you plan to report to them the cause of vampire ??

    Lily thought about it, then said:

    "Real report, the first makes the vast man killed Pars."

    Lilly thinking is because she can''t make better reasons, but even if they report, there are not a few people will believe it. After all, the Apostles, that is, but there is no role in the whole history. It is now said that Yurman kills Pars, and it is estimated that there is no one in the entire devil.

    However, at this time, I saw that You turned over and went to the shelf on the magic stone. Then I found a transparent magic stone inside, and the top of this magic stone painted the strange inscription, seeing that the Moist is not a human text. At this time, I saw the tricks put on a table, and then add a few pens to the inscription on this magic stone.

    Then I saw a white air flame suddenly lit up, and these airlaps exuded the rays of uncomfortable eyes in a dim underground forces. Lily and the in-situ wolves thought that this time I met the power of the Galaxy last night, but they guess, this time they didn''t feel, this power seems to be born in the moment. It disappeared in the air.

    At this time, I saw that I lost this magic stone to Lili, and then said to her:

    "Help me give this to that the emperor or that adult, they will naturally understand .j

    Lily briefly looked at this magic stone, she found that the original transparent magic stone turned into white light, and the rune that was originally painted in this moment was also emitted.

    Lily didn''t dare to ask more, after they left the basement to the position of the Aisha room. Because Lili-Directs the defensive rinsers of the Esa, the collapse of the castle does not seem to have too much impact on the rooms of Erosse. Lili fell to the two large box of luggage for Esa, and then returned to the place where it was originally the castle garden. At this time, Igil was sitting in the outermost heart of the garden. .

    Although Aisha is not very serious, I don''t know why I haven''t woken up now. However, Lili said, this is the magic of Parz, usually the blood-blood ghost will use this magic to paralyze the prey, so it is just that the sleep is more sinking, and there is nothing wrong, it is estimated that three or four days later Aisha will wake up. After all, this is the genus of the adult. The adult told Parz to take care of her before the age of 18, so Pars is never dare to pay for the love of Eros.

    After the blessing and Liliqui, I will take another person, carrying Aisha - walking towards the direction of the town. You didn''t plan to stay here for too long. After the town, he will immediately rented the carriage sitting at the time, then directly to the direction of the school.

    At this moment, on the hall of countless black marbles, the generic organism is sitting in a seat made by the whole gray boulder. The two sides of this seat carved many dragon-type patterns, these carved dragon creatures have a huge wings, some mouth spit flames, some mouth spray cold ice, some of which are fierce via vicious as ahead, At this time, it is the palm of the devil, [Mo Emperor "

    Akra].

    Akra sits on the seat on the seat at this time, and the eyes are very uncomfortable to report the military division of the things in front of the matter. This military division is full of dark purple skin, dark green hair disc is like seaweed on the head - average, this military division is the dark spirit of the magic. Although the dark spirit is the crack species of the Elf and the orc combined, the dark spirit has also inherited the advantages of both the ethnicity. At the same time, there is an unbearable magical talent of the elves, and The wisdom of the dark elf is also unmanned in the devil. This is why this dark spirit can take the reason for the Magic Miller.

    At this time, this dark estroire is holding the report on the hand - the word of writing the paper on the paper to Akra. At this time, I saw that Akra suddenly interrupted him and said:

    "Don''t let go, this is just a blessing. Lily''s scorpion is aware of the truth. After all, the Waste of Pars is a garbage !! j

    At this time, the secret military martial artist read is that Lily is returned to the devil to the Akra report. Although the things written in this report are all half, but at this time, people in this temple will not believe in one sentence.

    After all, what is the first - the apostle kills the words of Pars, and it is not realistic. If you do other apostles, maybe Alla will think about it, but it is the first

    That didn''t want to think about the existence of the world, and never have seen the true face of this first apostle. How can this top existence go to death-? Pres?

    At this time, I saw that Accra with a angry tone said:

    "Passing my order, all people related to Lily are imprisoned. Next, all soldiers who fight for merits will give him a charm to breed, when it is loyal to my reward."

    I heard the soldiers on this hall showed a wretched smile. It is necessary to know that although the charm will absorb the life of the opposite sex, it is not what is it. And the charm of the world is fascinating, and there is no unhappy thing. Unfortunately, the number of race of the charm is too small, and the magic is very strong. In general, these underlying soldiers can''t have a chance to approach the charm. But now this Lily''s betrayal has given them a chance to get the charm, I know if I am a descendant of the charm, then the post will definitely have a powerful magic. This is a migration object that pursues strength and status, but the mating object that is dreaming.

    However, at this time, I saw the secret of the dark spirits came out - the transparent magic stone whitening white light looked at the emperor said:

    "Akra adult, this is Lili and this report - something you have come up, you need not need to be overwhelming?"

    Akra looked at the magic stone in the military''s hand and knew that most of the ethnicity of the Mozu did not have magical talents, but many things must be used to use magic. Therefore, many magic people who will be magical will store excess magic to these transparent magic stones when they are energetic, so that they don''t have magical races, in order to exchange money. Only those stored magic usually are the magic of the element class, the red represents the fire, the blue represents the water, the brown is the soil, the green is a wind system, the purple is a thunder, the color is a light, black is the darkness. But now the magic stone in the hands of the military is white, but what is the magic of this white? Akla one - I can''t think of half a half.

    I saw Akra tricks, and the military division was sent to the magic stone. However, at this time, the military was hesitating - didn''t have a bad body, and I saw that acral said with a majestic voice:

    "What''s wrong? Are you worried that things are not ??"

 163 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 163

    Military martial arts listened to Rapida:

    "Just this, this white magic does not know what is, so I don''t dare to pay the adult.

    However, At this time, Akra smiled.

    "Joke! I will hurt the inspirational in this magic stone!???

    The military''s martial arts thinks is indeed, this magical stone can be limited, even if it is no longer possible to be able to hurt the level of Accra adults. After all, Akra adults are the strongest existence of the previous Emperor, which is only - an emperor with dragon blood.

    Therefore, the military division did not hesitate, and the inside glanced in the mouth of the white rays directly to the hands of the Akra.

    Akra was carefully connected after the magic stone, and At first, the Akra only thought that this magic was only a simple white magic. However, it is close to the close - I found that this is not a magic, but the white airweight, and this white airweight is only one possible in Accra''s cognition!!

    Just when Akra had to say anything, he suddenly looked at the inscription on the magic stone, because this inscription is not a human text, it is not the word of the magic, is a dragon !! It is very powerful. Dragon text. The inscription on this magic stone should be seen from the configuration to expand the role of magic storage, but carefully see that it is not because there are a few more in the key inscription.

    Just when Akra was stunned, the transparent magic stone actually produced - a crack, instant a white air flame, slowly passed the crack slowly passed from the inside. Akra saw that it took this magic stone to the center of the main hall. At this point, everyone saw this scene, what exactly what made this is the strongest magic of the dragon''s blood !?

    It is at this time, I saw that the magic stone engraved with the strong dragon inscription was turned out, and the white air flame also changed slowly with the increase of cracks. An unparalleled peraborable is a full imperial temple, countless soldiers can''t breathe this. However, this stress does not stop, then I saw the magic stone stored in the white airweight, suddenly cracked from the interior, and the white air flame was exposed to the air clock, and then I saw this white The air flame is spreading around the very fast speed.

    At this moment, the white air flame is like a star of the sky, is generally filled with the entire Demoni Temple. And countless soldiers in the Magical Temple have lost their consciousness because of this powerful power, and a few can hold a wake-up is the strong man who has passed the Sand.

    What is the white airweight, Akra is clear. This is the power of the origination, the power that is unable to master, and from this power, the release is the character of the apostle.

    In a short while, this force slowed more slowly in the air. At this time, the Akra sitting in the emperor was completely uncomfortable. I saw him glaring his eyes in front of the direction in front of him.

    At this time, I saw the military division of squatting on the ground, reluctantly said with the voice of Baba:

    "Difficult. Is it the adult.

    However, this is not said that Akla will immediately say:

    "It''s impossible !! His strength is not enough to be strong!"

    After all, I have experienced the power of the apostle. Although the adult is strong, it is powerful to press myself on the ground. But his strength has no terrible, and although it is also the power of the source, it is completely different.

    At this time, the cold sweat on Akra has soaked the whole body, and he only saw him shouting loudly:

    "The order I just said is all withdrawn. From today, Lily is not to interfere, just nod.

    Akra knows that this strength is not the first - apostle''s power, it is all the existence of the current unable to compete.

    And if Lili is true, the Parz is probably really killing the apostles other than "the adult". However, this apostle only killed Pars, but put Lili and looked back, it seems that the apostle is intended to protect Lily. Therefore, Akra decided to have a full stable family, after all, the seamless plan of our laundry can not be launched here.

    Volume IV: I am just a apostle that will not be magical.

    146. The illusion before dying?

    At this point, a high-grade carriage that is pulled by four horses is galloping on the road. Aijir, Aijier, is concentrating on cultivating the fight, and he is struggling with "Xiaoyan", and Hilfu, who just woke up, in the silent view of the scenery outside the window. Everything is followed before - like, but this - a person in the secondary carriage, more people who want to think about it, the man is lying in the sofa, sleeping, Sisha.

    At this time, I just felt that the carriage suddenly swayed a few times, it seems to be a branch of the ground or a gravel. And this - rowing, let Ericza lying on the sofa have frown, then only see Eryso slowly open his eyes.

    Aea opened his eyes, staying at this time - cut. Closed eye-catching Aijir, who is concentrating on stroking the blessing of the stone, and Hilfu that has been staring outside the window.

    All this seems to be so quiet, so harmony. It''s just a kind of violation of the heart of Aisa. I am clear in the fog and Parz before, but why now I am now open my eyes, I am really a quiet picture? Is this a fantasy of Pres??? All this is the illusion before you die.?

    At the end of my memory, it seems that Pres said that it will lose the original personality and soul after being made into a genus. It''s hard to come now. Since 2 has been made into a genus? Now, this - everything is just your own residual ideal hometown? My own fantasy fantasy in front of them?

    I thought that the young tears of Aisha were quietly dripped to the sofa. Because she knew that she was dead at the moment, she had completely left the bless at the moment, and she could not meet again. After all, Parles is so powerful, and it is in the world of his heart, no one will be his opponent in this world.

    I am dead, this is probably an uncomfortable fact. However, fortunately, I am in the last - engraved in my mind, I can still see the last - face in this form in my mind.

    I really don''t know how to be happy, or the sadness.

    So thinks, I thought I don''t know, I don''t know how to stand, then - hug your head.

    At this time, the lacrimal gland in Aisha could not completely suppressed the sadness in her heart, and there were countless drops of sad tears that were constantly slipping at the forehead.

    Aisha is tightly holding this fantasy, the body is still the warmth of the memory, such as the memory in memory - cut in memory - sample.

    Unfortunately, Aeha understands that this is just the illusion before you die, even if you are real, you will be able to break with your consciousness. However, even like this is also satisfied, because in the end of this life, it is just a death, even if this is just a fantasy.

    I saw that Aisha hooked tightly, then muttered:

    "You .. I like you .. I like you ..

    If you have a sincere, I still want to be with you. If you have, I will promise you, no matter what you! "

    Said that Aisha once again hugged his hugging in his arms. "

    Roadbed

    To be honest, the head of You''s head has been downtime. Obviously, he was still in a good "Xiaoyan", and the next second, his face was suddenly buried in the two regiments from the sky. And this is familiar with the fragrance, this is familiar with the feel, this is familiar, - Ding is Aisa Wait!

    When I came back, he only heard his own Aisha to say "no matter what you will promise you!

    Lying !!! Aisha said that you are willing to promise anyver !! ??! Do you not directly complete your life goals??

    At this time, the face is still buried in the chest, and I saw him asked with a confused voice:

    "What really promised !?"

 164 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 164

    "Well!! I promise you !!"

    Aisha did not hesitate to answer.

    At this time, Ericssha only felt that his chest suddenly came back, and then he only heard the vague voice:

    "Then can you keep this posture, let me stay in your chest - will?"

    Aisha is afraid that this illusion will be destroyed in the next second, so he has tightened himself:

    "Thinking. How long is you willing?

    Aisha suddenly shocked, found that there is something wrong!! This illusion has not been restored too real! You is a good color is right, but you will not be in the last life - I will give him this. Come out!?

    And this is perfectly restored, and this window is mixed with spring breeze, and the wooden flavor that will be in the high carriage.

    Aisa quickly took the head from his own chest. At this time, I saw the face of her face, and the nose was still caught, and two bright red nosebleed below the nose. two

    Aisha frightened expression gently pinched the cheeks of the eyes, and he was taken by Aisha, and immediately put a serious expression, and then saw Ericssora whispered:

    "This .. is it true ?? I am still alive .... You are also alive .."

    You looked at the expression of Aisha, I couldn''t help but laugh, and then I looked at her:

    You know that the memory of Eros will have still stayed in the world of Pars, so this is that this is very normal before death.

    Nothing didn''t say this after heard this sentence, but it was once again lingering with tears. But this time isn''t because sadness is not because of desperation, not because of pain, but because of happy, because of happiness! I

    You saw such an Aera heart, I couldn''t help but forth. I saw that I was holding the shoulders of Eric, and one hand held the cheeks of Aisa, and then slowed his lips. Sands moved.

    This is a kiss that you can''t help, this is your true - kiss.

    Only when the lips of the blessing have just been near the love of the cheeks, I saw Hillfu suddenly appeared around him, and then handed it - Zhang Hao, said with a very calm tone:

    "The owner, can you wipe the nosebleed before kissing a girl ??

    At this time, Igier also muttered next to:

    However, Ericssor is like not suggested that these look, say:

    "Nothing is fine ... I can understand."

    Auste can certainly understand, what is the mood is not excited like you. The loving person lost, and the hematoplasses flowed from the nosebleeds.

    However, Effaba thought that he suddenly became a grief (a question she also figured out appeared in her mind.

    "How are we escaped???

    147. Exquisite

    All the things that Aisha looked at the eyes were very sure that this is not an illusion. Whether it is the shaking of the carriage, it is still a sense of peace of mind. All this is not an illusion, but since this is not an illusion, there is a most fundamental question to explain. That is how you escape from the world that is extremely horrible.

    With the export of Ericssora, you will be slightly.

    For You, there are two ways to choose from. The first road is just a reason to make a reason to confuse the past, saying that Lily is saved. After all, Lili''s strength is in the outside world, and it is a lot of Pres, and Lily is really and Parsh. This second road is the real answer, it is a killing of Pars, and he saved everyone, and the reason why you can win is because you are the first - make the people.

    Wom I thought about it here, I don''t want to deceive Aushan, I don''t panic about the Shalea, and there is no lying skill point for people you love.

    So I decided, I will tell Austa everything here. Just like the night of Aijir''s soul. You turned to see Ejier at this time, I thought that Ejir was not tight, although she had already remembered that night, although she had already remembered, but a person would not change. She accepted themselves that night, so now they will be accepted. The side of Silfu is not worried, Hilfu is the sword spirit of the elements of Wang. This thing should still be accepted.

    Therefore, he looked at Erosao and organized his emotions and said very seriously:

    "I have already knocked Parz, and ..."

    Others haven''t finished saying that Ericssan grabbed the blessing:

    "Don''t tease me! Hurry and tell me what is going on, you have to know that Pars can be a strong person ..."

    Aisha''s expression is very worried, it seems to be afraid of Pres chasing the door to retaliate. But you are completely speechless, you didn''t tease her !!! It is what you blame Pars! And how do this Parce returned? This will be estimated to be taken by Havis to hell three dogs. When you are toys!

    Ai Gilia listened to the smile, Ai Jiri, of course, know that You can defeat Pars. After all, the strength of You himself has long been seen, and the martial artist is recognized by everyone.

    Macro

    As for the words of Hilfu, it did not doubt it, although Hilfu lost his consciousness and turned back to the sword. But the power of You You Hilfu is also visible, even if you have you use your own god sword, but dry down - a vampire is still completely problematic.

    Unfortunately, Aisha would not fight, she didn''t see it. In her eyes, they are a weak person who is a magic of the elements. In addition to the [animal trainer] and Hilfo, I am afraid that there is only the life of the enema.

    However, you will be uncomfortable, clearly you can see yourself. But now, why is there a letter?

    I saw the sincere gaze at this time:

    "Really I am defeated Pars! J

    Unfortunately, Aisha just touched the cheeks, then replied:

    "I know that you are saying this to make me peace of mind. But my acceptance ability is still very strong, and it is better to say that I have a mental preparation."

    You listen to a glimpse, what is your mind??

 165 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 165

    At this time, I saw Ericsoa then said:

    "I guess it is that my mother is finally saved us. It is very good to listen to the Hello, it is estimated that the mother of Pars is heard by the mother in the fog. So the mother will take us when I am commemond. Save us. j

    Aisha knows that although Lili, who is his mother has contradictory. But when it''s critical, Lili is still prioritizing your own daughter.

    It is unfortunate that the Ai Sha gaters in the first half, did not guess the second half. In Aisha''s guess, I am afraid that Lily is also in the [World of Heart]. But unfortunately, it is not the case. If Lili is not a word, I am afraid that it is also in Havis.

    You can listen to Efesa so say that he quickly explained

    "Lily silk seems to have been playing with Parz, but finally let Pars are really me !!"

    Unfortunately, Whether you explain, Aisha is not believed, I saw Aisha looked at him:

    "It is definitely that my mother has been hidden by Parz. As a result, you will make this saying. Unfortunately, Pres is a vampire! Don''t attack my skull, so you honestly tell me, you finally Have you played his head ??

    You listened to the horse and stayed, didn''t bring this !! You really didn''t play the Pars head, but you can finally shouted Havis to Sony!

    Thinking of this is only a whispering answer:

    You want to say something, I am afraid that I will be hosted by Er. After that, I will only be used as lying anyway.

    However, Ericssosa heard that he was gratified, at least showed that you didn''t pure her, but just want to make himself peace of mind.

    At this time, I saw that Visa said with a serious expression:

    "This seems that Pars should have been killed by my mother. But this is definitely anger to the adult, after all, Pars is the adult''s own belief. I am afraid that my mother is not tired to us, so I fled with us. But I am very strong in my mother, I don''t have to worry about what ... "

    You looked at Erosbe - Ben''s reasoning is also embarrassed to refute. After all, the love of love is specially in love. This is also unfortunately.

    And Ejir sat last next to sneak. She is on the road - directly looks at how to play handsome face, and now it is time to see him. What do you explain, Eros is not believed! See how you have to be able to smoke! Aliir smiles, don''t know why I suddenly produced a cold. Musk J

    At this time, I saw Asa low thoughts, and then I said to you with a very solemn tone:

    "You, I am not afraid to tell you, we are already in a very terrible existence. The identity of that adult is one of the twelve apostles standing in this world! It is like the presence of God! And now us Kill his association, I am afraid he will not let us go !! "

    Aisha deeply understood the terrible of the adult, it was the apostle! That is the world''s specific! That is absolutely unable to exist.

    However, You said that this sentence is almost smiled, thinking about other apostles, although there are several guys, there is no happiness, but no matter which one does not dare to call themselves!

    Thinking of this here is going to tease, who told her to believe in his own. So I saw that I was frightened to see Ais asked: =

    "What an apostle dare to ask is so powerful ??

    Ericssor heard that he was so angry, this made the Apostle - I can''t be powerful!? What is the common sense of this guy???

    So ASA was seriously supported by God''s deliberate preservation and retreating the head, and then looked very seriously and had a warned tone:

    "Twelfth Apostle! Forever Night King Capassis! J

    Aisha looked at the eyes, a word, a serious, said that the terrible name. She thought that he would be afraid, will be horrified and will be impossible. But how did she still think that this matter is a smile looks at her, it seems to be a child who is watching a child who is worried by other children.

    At this time, I saw the Hands of Aisa, and then I apologized, I looked at her:

    "There is a good thing for you, in fact, I am the first to make the murmman. Size

    Although he worried that Ericsson will be afraid, he will fear, will speak with Lili-sample. But no matter if You, I don''t want to continue to take Ausa, after all, Aisha is a favorite person.

    And I heard the phrase of Ai Shao, I was stunned. From the eyes of You, he couldn''t lie, from his tone, you can listen enough sincerity. however.

    Legend has it that only the first Aposta of the face may appear in the human empire! And how can it be a blessing?

    "You can''t get the point!!! I really worry about everyone !!"

    Aishabi, wrinkled, immediately licked the hand.

    "No! I didn''t koke you! I am really - apostle !! Do not believe that we will go to the Casas, let him prove it!"

    You saw that Aisa was as angry, so he quickly explained, but this more explained, the more I made Aiha.

    Don''t say that Aisha doesn''t know where the apostles of Capasis, even if you know the exact location, you can''t go to him. What is the difference between it now? What is the difference between the death? Thinking of this love is a little angry:

    "I know that you want to make me peace of mind, but you don''t do this time this time! And you are so good now, I almost can''t see it !!!"

    You looked at the brow frowned by Aea, I couldn''t get it in the Yellow River. This is the truth. How can I become an exquisite!?

    However, when you haven''t finished this sentence, a trembling voice suddenly interrupted:

    "It''s two for your sorry to bother you ... but but don''t you think is now very cold ??

    You want this spring, where is it cold? But when he turned his voice, he found that Ejier was in the sofa, and the eyebrows and hair were still in the whole body. - thin layer of frost.

    148. Yin

    You look at Aijir''s look. It''s going to live. What is going on? How can this spring now become this?

    So I quickly walked to Aijir, and looked at the pale cheeks of Ejier and the frostless hair.

    Is it difficult to practicing a gas method, don''t you enter the magic? You know that after arriving in the realm, you will have nine different types of triumpi, which will have nine different types of triumph in the practice of the cultivator. This [Tianzhuang Cold] Although the time of beginners and the ice magic are not different, but this is more obvious, the more obvious.

 166 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 166

    First of all, the enthusiasm does not need to be in the cerebral components, so the release of [Tianzhuang Cold] is much better than the magic. Second [Tianzhuang Cold] No need to build a water system in the air, and do not need to extract water in the air, so the restrictions on the region can be much less than the ice. And [Tianzhuang Cold] can be attached to any of the weapons, and it is perfect. Unlike magic, if you change to some artifact level, then you can cover it with ice, that will only cover the front of the artifact itself.

    However, this [Tianzhuang Cold] is not anyone can practice, let me not say that beginners will accidentally frozen the meridians when they just got this cold, even the master''s fighting gas practitioners will also be against excessive use And the appearance of the anthropoacterity is estimated to be in the same time.

    However, when you want to think, Ejir will not be able to practice the category of gas in just a few months in just a few months. Therefore, this is definitely not [Tianzhuang Cold] anti-allel, and the blessing of the familiar reading of the gas practice can be said so. At this time, I saw that the eyes saw that the Daozhi black line was constantly spreading from the chest of Aijir.

    And this dark line _ also exudes extremely strong, and people see it in the heart - cold. The cathode is cold, and you see this yin, I don''t want to think, and the clothing of the Aijir chest is torn. Standing on one - Aisha and Hilfu, the first thing is - shock, I want to see this situation, don''t you forget to eat a tofu? However, just a moment of this clothing is torn, everyone is scared. Because the chest at this time is being wrapped around countless black lines, and those black lines are constantly emitting.

    You a dark look at these yin, and then taking off his jacket covered with Ejir that has been distorted by cold and pain.

    At this time, I didn''t understand what I happened, I asked:

    "What happened to Igil!? Is it difficult to be what curse in Parz ????

    The first thing that Ericsson thought was that Pars was cursed to Ejir, because the black shadows of the Yuli and Parce were too like. Although Parles is not strong in the outside, there is much more tricky. I am afraid that I Gil is what the strange curse it has under Pres.

    But at this time, I saw you shake his head.

    "No, these are not a magic, not a curse, is a simple yin."

    People can''t resurrect, I am afraid that I Gil is the first resurrected man, so such a rejection is also normal. Because the human soul will continue to be permanently baptized, these yin will slowly inject into the soul becomes their energy survive in the middle. However, these yin is only suitable for souls and is not suitable for the flesh. It is now afraid that Igier stays in the middle of the injection of the injection to the skin, but directly from Aijir to the body.

    I don''t know how it is good, after all, I have never reached the example of the dead. The soul of those who have been summoned by Parce is just a puppet that is being raised, and it will not be resurrected. And according to the Oriental books, this is full of surrounding people, will make the living people, become a zombie, and I am afraid that IGier will still suffer than death.

    Zombie ?????

    Wom I want to think about it here - I have made it, and this thing is not only in the world. It is also in this world, but the content is extremely rare. In the book in the Oriental Continent, I have recorded such a monster, which is that human beings use the vitality or magic when they die, so that they are not rotted. If this is no longer handling, it will absorb the yin in the world. Wu

    Although these are just something on the book, he thinks it is still reasonable. After all, the culture and the environment on the Oriental continent is completely different, maybe where the yin is heavy, it is not impossible to born.

    If Ai Gil is now in the case, there is a way. Because Igil''s own soul is still, I am afraid it is just that the flesh is not ying, so I just take the way to deal with the zombies in accordance with books.

    There are two ways to deal with non-rotators, and the first fire is burned, this certain cannot be used. The second is that the yin that dispersing the irregular body makes it become a normal body.

    Thinking of this, you will start thinking about the method of dissipating the yin in your brain. The method in the book is simple, glutinous rice or salt. But there is no glutinous rice on this continent! Salt? Ordinary food salt is not likely to use, and the salt of the qi must be the salt in the Oriental continent on the salt lake.

    What should I do? Now I don''t hurry to take measures, I am afraid that Igier is really going into the zombies. And this is not a corrupted or with self 2 consciousness, I am afraid that IGI will be more miserable than death.

    I think that there is an idea that I have to use my own force to enter the idea of ??Igil''s body. The power of the origin is certain that these yin, only. .

    Oily

    This power doesn''t know if I Gil can afford. Think about Aeemans, I was just absorbing my own strength of my own origin. This is the probabilistic thing that IGier is probably. But there is another way, that is.

    I thought that I looked up and looked at the Aisha.

    At this time, Sassa saw that the face is also anxious in his heart. She can''t understand what I am in the middle of the world, so I don''t know much, but she knew that Ai Gil is now definitely not good.

    I thought that Aisha quickly walked to Aijir''s body, and touched the pale cheeks of Aijir''s pale. Ericsson''s heart is a ice magic. This is now related to the ice magic now, so you should help you.

    Unfortunately, this is not a magic. It is not something that humans can master. Perhaps a little study on the Eastern continent, but there have been a role here.

    However, in an instant of Aijir''s cheeks in Aege, the black line that slowly spread toward the neck of Aijir''s neck suddenly retired.

    149. Another role of the grassland

    You saw this scene immediately grabbed the Hand of Aisa. Aisha is also scared by a hop.

    You are very serious about the hands of Ejijir, but no matter how you can''t see a point, you can''t see a dot, even white jade is delicate, but this is not meant. Differently exhausted!!

    You looked at the hands of Aisa, the more you look, the more you want to do it. When he reacted, he found that his face was posted to the hands of Aisa.

    At this time, a faint lily flower is once again in the nasal cavity.

    lily??

    Is the fragrance of the lily???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This taste is remembered in the hearts of You and Aisha''s first contact. At the beginning, she only thought that this fragrance was a certain perfume, and then he found that this taste was very fresh and natural, and thought it was a born body in the girl. But until this time and Eryza met, she found that Aisha would be strong than usual after taking a shower.

    And after you just smell it - after this scent, You taught that this fragrance was not only the taste of lily, and there should be some other smells. Although there is only a little bit, but you can definitely, it is the taste of the landlord.

    At this time, I saw the eyebrow brow gradually soothing, then looking at Aisha:

    "Isn''t you often used a spirit of a mortar ?? j

    Ericssan heard it immediately, and I thought about what kind of bodies you would like to know how you know?

    In front of the first running bathroom to steal ??

    However, Soon Saxi''s expression knows that he is serious asking this matter, so he quickly replied:

    "From my childhood, I will give me a bath to give me a bath, saying that I can catch cold and add ..."

    Speaking of this loved on the face, then low-spirited, then the head is muttered:

    The faint body fragrance on the Aisa body is the masterpiece of Lily. Some people have fragrance on their born, but this flavor sometimes does not change according to physiological changes. However, this taste on the body is not the same, no matter what the love of this love is in love, this taste seems to be incorporated into the flesh.

 167 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 167

    The reason why Aea will have this fascinating fragrance, because Lily is ready to be carefully prepared for Erosei. It is necessary to know that Eros is a charm, but the origin is not pure, so it is far from the cultivation of magic and charm. So Lili came to improve the charm and strength of Erosa by soaking of various herbs through the soaking of various herbs every day.

    I heard that Aisha said that he had determined his own ideas. The role of this land is to go to the cold body. When the Aisha has just cultivated the ice magic, it is certain that it is definitely like now. It is sure that the cold is cold, so the land is helping him to catch the cold, the general The cold medicine will also be mixed - point in the grass.

    However, this land of the grass has a job that everyone doesn''t know, that is, it will allow Harveys allergies. What is the role of Havis? It is the imperial emperor, and it is the permanent manpower, and it is the yaw of the polymer. Havis is not an apostle, it is God, but Havis this god is not created by the world, but is born from the yin from all things.

    Resentful, complaining, resentment

    This Havel is itself - the powerful yin.

    So since Havis is afraid of the grass, the yin is sure will also be afraid of the grass.

    The reason why the Oriental books did not record these, that is because the grassy grass is the specialty of this continent. It is because there are many Chinese spirits, so the yin is not so heavy, that is, this mainland does not have a monster that does not have a corrupted zombie.

    I thought that I heard the horse opened the window and asked to the car:

    "How long have you been in a big city here !?"

    After listening to the landing day, I said:

    "Not far, you can go to Astan before going down the mountain."

    Astan is a big city that can be used by Grsta City, but it is full of chemicals with Gillsta City. Whether it is the street or residential, it gives a feeling of a very story, and here It is also the place where the Imperial Five Major School [Magic Tractor].

    At this time, I saw the blessing - I will continue to say to the car:

    "That''s good, our destination is temporarily changed into Astan City, you will send us the most luxurious and high-end hotel."

    The car is to hear, and this requirement is really strange. Although the commercial atmosphere is not as good as G?sta, this price is much higher than that. The same - 5 gold things, if you put it in Grosta City, it is estimated that the price will be bought, but if you put it in this Astan, the price will only get more and higher. What to ask, that is because there is no habit of people here, if you want, how many prices you have bought. If you don''t want it, you will pay anyone.

    This makes a serious blow for selling low-end items, so there are not many businessmen here. After all, people here can''t see those low-end goods. However, for the big businessmen who do high-end goods, it is simply a holy place, any beautiful thing can sell twice as many as the outside world. As long as you have the style of their favorite, you can''t make money. The things that people like here are nothing more than high-end, temperament, connotation, cultural heritage. Abbreviation is made of three words.

    Therefore, there is also a tradition here, and there is no one in the hotel that is driving in Astan. Every luxurious extreme, such as the palace of the palace. The most luxurious thing to be located in the city center, where there is no 200 gold for one night, it is absolutely not coming.

    Whether it is the traddened caravan, or the adventurer in a hurry, they will not choose to stay when they have passed the Astan city, but to the peripheral small countryside. Although there are many places to rise than the outside world, it is much cheaper than the hotel in Astan. After all, no one is willing to spend this money. However, however, however, however, there is still someone who is rushing to the most expensive and most luxurious hotel. I am afraid that the land of the land is not a silly son.

    However, since it is the request of the guest, he can''t say anything, and it can only respond to the rapid driving of Astan.

    At this time, You have returned to the car, and he will then hold Eiji, do not let go. Because Eijir, the yin will be suppressed by the smell of the grassy grass on the love, so that Igil''s look will be relaxed.

    As soon as the problem that the hotel is expensive, you have never thought about it, and now I am most important to drive Eiier. This is to take the land of the grass, do not know how long it takes to make Elegs to remove the yin, and there is no more pharmaceutical equipment. So I decided to learn Lieli, soak Ejir in the bathtub full of land, so that the ingredients of the ground grass slowly immersed in the skin of Ejier, thereby achieving the effect of dissipating the yin.

    However, this method must use hot water, you must let the water drown the shoulders of Igil. This---like hotel is not to say is that there is no bath for a bath, even if there is that, it is the size of the point, and people can''t let go. Therefore, he will tell the car to go to the most advanced and most luxurious hotel, as for the problem.

    At this time, I didn''t think about the roots of Wenhe Space Ring.

    7 factory ~ -) R

    150. Caesar Hotel

    At this time, the sky has gradually darkered, and the carriage riding a ride also arrived in Astan in the expected time. This door into Astan can hear a burst of laughter, sometimes there will be a variety of beautiful musical instruments from the alley. And the street shops are also in the art of paper, musical instruments, bookstores and bar tea. It is rare to see such a few of the soldiers and armor, but the store is just putting some seemingly gorgeous crafts. Compared to a weapon store, it is called a more appropriate-point.

    But unfortunately, I didn''t think about this city that I have never seen before. Although III allegedly alleviated a lot under the suppression of Aisha, it still faced like it. At this time, the carriage has begun slowly slow down until it is stopped.

    [ !!]

    The window sounded outside the car and knocking the window:

    "Little brother! This is your request, the largest and most luxurious Caesar hotel in Astan."

    You heard this sentence, I didn''t want to open the door and jumped it, but this came out - I seem to have nothing to do with this car.

    In front of this "hotel" big door is very majestic, a few white stone pillars on a high ladder, as if it is a temple in some religions. On both sides of this door, two lifelike blasting statues are also carved, but different from ordinary blasts, the fauze on this statue is still growing with wings on both sides of the body, just in the same time to have steady sky, Flying Yellow Tengda - the same.

    "That .. That .. I am talking about going to the hotel, not going to the museum ..."

    You see this building with himself to make the trendy style, I don''t know what to say, this is full of historical charm, in addition to the museum, he can''t think of something else.

    At this time, the driver just prepared to speak back, he heard that it came back - a woman''s voice:

    "Oh! Dear, you listen to this wild kid to say this is a museum, really laughing at me."

    I saw the direction of the voice, I saw a young woman wearing a gorgeous dress crossed a brunette middle-aged man''s arm toward a blessing here.

    And the man didn''t see it, but smiled slightly to the woman:

    "Hey ~~ You are so laughing like this, people just have not seen it. After all, how can I live in this luxurious hotel? J"

    Next, I saw this to talk to the stairs, and I didn''t see it.

    The driver is concerned about this. "Under the high-grade carriage, I want to come home. But I am afraid I have not yet rich enough to live - there are two hundred gold in the evening. If it is really a big rich. I will rent a fast and steady suspension carriage, where will I sway with myself for so long.

    The driver thought about it and said:

    "Little brother, do you want to change your family? This Caesar hotel - at least 200 gold late, I know that there is another economic and affordable hotel less than one hour here. We have a discount together. So, I also fall a feet. "

    The money of the original car is in the trip, but now he has changed the destination, so it can''t be told by you after this. But this will be done elsewhere, just find a place to live, but this destination is partially changed to Astan City, everyone knows that the party is a hundred miles, and even the introduction of himself That hotel is also three times more than other places. So the car is thinking that I want to pull together, see how people can make a discount. After all, I will take this lying to earn 20 gold, I have been tired and hard, I don''t want to sleep in the carriage.

 168 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 168

    But at this time, I turned into the carriage, then I picked it into Ejier who had been sleeping, and turned his head to Asa and Hilfu:

    "Let''s stay here today. It is too far away from other places. I am afraid that I will come over to buy herbs."

    Aisha listened to the heart of the car, I saw that she only saw her gently and asked:

    "You, do you have so much money? ~

    Ericsson worried that he would have a lot of money when he spent money. That''s that - I can''t wait until I will wait!

    But you didn''t say anything, just picked Aijir, and then said to Ericssos:

    "Don''t worry about the problem, don''t forget that I have a thigh master!"

    Aisha - Listen to the heart, it is only afraid that the relationship between You and Camel is only in this time.

    However, since he said, Ericssha did not ask, but he walked down with Hilfu. At this time, I saw that I said to the car:

    "I temporarily change the destination, it is difficult for you, it is better to live with us tonight .j

    The car - listened to the moment, this is not wrong? Here is the most luxurious hotel in the entire empire! - At least 200 gold late, this little brother is so ready to bring yourself???

    Although I can''t believe in my heart, my mouth continues to refuse. However, when he came back to God, his carriage has been taken by the staff of the hotel. And he has already come in.

    After all, there are countless poet painters to fight for one night, even if they are lie to come in.

    At this time, they have already entered the hall of Caesar hotels. The architectural style here has nothing to do with the legendary palace to portray the huge round ceiling - a huge beautiful murals, I don''t talk about how this mural is the whole. How is the overall? The artistic value, the order is separated from the inside. It is a piece of work. However, this is still more than a lot of beautiful exquisite statues in this hotel, and each statue is like a real person, and that should be the surface made of stone, it can also be carved. Such as the skin is generally tender.

    Here is the most luxurious Caesar hotel in the empire. It is better to call the hotel, because the luxury here is only comparable to the Imperial Palace. However, if you look at the artistic value, it is more appropriate to call the art gallery.

    However, at this time, this is a beautiful sacred place in this art galler, but it has passed the unhamined noise.

    At this time, I saw Aijir who would hold it gel gently on the leather sofa in the hall, and then said to Ericssha:

    "You are here waiting for me, I will come back to book a room."

    After the heard of the love, he nodded, quickly hugged Aijir, I am afraid that the black yin will get up again.

    And the car did not dare to wait around Eric and Ejier, but quickly followed the front desk. At this time, I only heard the noisy voice is getting cleared, waiting for the erecting hall.

    When the huge statue, he found that this noisy voice was originally laughed at the door to men and women.

    At this time, I saw that the middle-aged brunette shouted the front desk:

    "Royal Suites I will be 500 gold when I last last time! Why now become 2000 gold !!!

    At this time, I saw that the appearance of the front desk, said in this man with a very apology attitude:

    "Because of the recent [Magic Tractor], there are many magicians and those who have the original school come to visit. So this room is very shortage, this is the final room of the store, so we I have no price adjustment to this, we really feel very sorry. "

    However, the explanation of the little sister apologize but did not get this man''s understanding, I saw this man shouting to the little sister:

    "You don''t know who I am! ??! What is the relationship with your manager? Do you not know! ??

    The little sister is a bit whitish, then the face is a little, then the apology is said:

    "That .. I know that you are a Baron, but this is the price of our manager .j

    This is the Baron of Valent - listening to it:

    "That calling your manager, just say that I am looking for him. Hand Q secondary

    The little sister heard this, I have to cry, I saw her slightly sorted out my emotions:

    "That .. That our manager is meeting, it is not convenient now ....."

    Baron - listened to the fire, immediately shouted the table:

    "Okay ... It seems that you don''t take me this bunus, I can''t live here today, I will not come again later."

    The head of the Men''s gas broke the green, ready to turn. However, at this time, the beautiful woman wearing gorgeous dress is said:

    "Dear ~ Do you live for one night ~~ Talented 2000 gold, I want to stay here for a long time." The Baron can''t let go, this woman wearing a dress, although he shouted him, but actual It is also a mistress that he knows. Originally with the love woman is thinking in front of her - put. The results did not expect this leveraging this leveraging. Although I don''t lack the money, he is not the literati in the local local, just ask for a happy to see the price. This 2000 gold is not for him - a number that can easily compare his wife.

    When the Baron hesitated, only to see the front of the front desk, and put the space ring on the hand in the space of the front desk. This magic stone is designed to be set here for large gold coins. It is engraved with special magic inscriptions to show how much transaction gold coins. However, because the price of the magic stone and the inscription is not affected, so there is only hotels like Caesar to use.

    At this time, I saw that the space of the front desk was on, and the words of 2000 gold were displayed above the inscription.

    The little sister saw this scene and looked at the eyes and then smiled and laughed with the germanity.

    151. Art Master

    The little sister looked at the two thousand gold on the magic stone immediately stunned. This "Royal Suite" is the most luxurious and highest suite in Caesar hotels, with a total of five rooms and a large bathroom, in addition to various famous artwork and collectibles, is a lot of art enthusiasts. I want to live in the place where I want to live. But even if so, the price of 2000 gold is also expensive.

    And because this room is the last - an audio, there is a reason is that the person at this moment and manager will be the big boss of this hotel. And this boss is not a local person, so the night is certain, so this "royal suite" is left for his stay. However, this big boss - Heart to "money", say what if someone else has four times, letting the room go out and live in 2 go out.

    The old boss said, the staff must be listening, but no one is one thing, only when it is a big boss, a joke. But now this big boss is going to find a place to stay overnight.

    The little sister thought that he quickly took out the key on the table. Then put it on the table, and then took out one - Zhang looked like a contract with the same paper handed it to you and said:

 169 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 169

    "The Royal Suites" contains five rooms and one bathroom. The cost of one night is two thousand gold. If the price will change if you want to reserve, you must tell us before 12 o''clock in noon. There is also a suite. All sculptures, oil paintings are artwork from the hands of famous teachers. If there is any damage to compensation. If you understand, you will sign a word here. "

    You took the contract of Miss Wang and read it, he was ready to pick up the strokes next to him. But this pen has not been taken, this contract has been taken out.

    I saw that the Baron named Warren was holding the contract, and then he wrote his name on it, then - slap in front of the little sister, and said:

    "This room is now !! You return the money to the little child!"

    Warren thought that he was a Baron, how can it be compared by this kind of boy who have never seen the world, not to mention the mistress that I just know.

    That''s in the table - shot the little sister is scared, but this little sister is the staff of the luxury hotel, the psychological quality is not bad, I saw the little sister said with a very polite voice:

    "The Barus House, this gentleman has paid money, and just now ..."

    The little sister said yet, he heard the bull''s eyes - glimpse and shout:

    "How about paying money !? Are you worried that Warren pay? And it is clearly what I am first!"

    The little sister is still a girl, and although the mouth is still a smile, it has been written on his face.

    At this time, I saw You - the foot, took away the contract on the table, and then looked at Valent:

    "How can you treat one with such an attitude with a man?," H

    The little sister listened to himself, and the heart was soothing. But this is just a unknown satsuka, where to fight, Baron Baron. It is necessary to know that the Baron of Warren is a famous sculptor, and there is a position that cannot be shaken this, and his artistic contribution has been proud of the emperor to gwards the aristocratic title.

    At this time, I saw that Valent''s Baron looked at the boy.

    "Hey! I can''t do things like you to take this lesson! Your kid has taken the money to leave here!"

    Walun is a master with his own arrogance. No matter whether you are good in his eyes, the little sister of this front desk is also a lot of people who don''t know how to admire art. And his art masters can talk to them, which is already the blessings of their three students.

    At this time, I saw a hand of Yalen, and said in Warren:

    "Sorry, I don''t plan to take, people don''t plan to go, today I am here!"

    Warren - Shi Yi moves to the fire, this is a Baron, but the status is comparable to a lot of nobility. I want to ask why, that is Warlan with a pair of crafts that they are all, whether they are the manager here, or a local official or a noble. They have seen Warren, they have to be well-known, because as long as Warren''s small works, then they can take the show because of this - pieces of sculpture is hard to find, even if you have money, Warren is also different. - Say will take you.

    However, in front of this, this is obviously the customs who don''t know how to appreciate art. All the words and deeds of You are insult to him.

    Of

    At this time, I saw Warren''s heart and looked at the Guo.

    "I will give you a chance, now give me here. Otherwise, I will let you see the means of Valent."

    At this time, the driver next to the road has begun to be in the corner of the pull, although he doesn''t know what Warren, but the title of listening to him knows that it is a noble. What kind of people are not good, why do you want to provoke nobles? The nobles have a hundred ways to play people.

    And the little sister at the front desk is standing here, but she also understands the terrible of this Valent. Although people are just - a minimum bunker title, he above the aristocrats are all in ordering him, and his hunting wife is still a daughter of the count, so this person can''t help.

    At this time, I saw the little sister whispered to the blessing:

    "Mr., you still have to live in other places? This Valent is not a good .j

    However, from now on your expression, you can see that he doesn''t have to leave, and the accommodation environment here is the most comfortable hotel in the entire city, and geographical location is very close to the city. It is very convenient to buy herbs and daily necessities. . Whether it is a good effect on Ejier''s health or the mitigation of Aisha''s mood, so he must stay here.

    Thinking of this, I didn''t pay attention to the driver and the small sister of the front desk. I saw that the key to take a look at the table is hung on my waist, and then said to Warren: SE2

    "I want to see you - I will only have anything about people who call the woman''s big call. In t

    You''ve finally smashed the last bottom line in Warren''s heart. He is a man who got a noble title by his hands. He is the genius of creating art with his own hands. He is a master of countless aristocrats. I have never seen someone else, no one can look at him.

    Now he has been insulting this kid in front of him. This - does not know how to appreciate art, there is no insult to appear in love, so this is can''t swallow, as a master must not be affected !!!!

    At this time, I saw the marble under Varlen feet turned slowly into-block of the mud, and he also began to wrap the brown magic airflow.

    The beautiful woman standing around Valen quickly quickly scared, and the car was also rushing - a tuning climbing the front desk hiding next to the little sister.

    At this time, I saw the flow of the disturbed soil under Vallen''s foot, and then I saw that the knight of the rifle, the knight wrapped in the blue armor appeared in front of him.

    Warren is not just a sculpture master, but also a senior magician who is proficient in the migraine. And his sculpture can be lifelike | In addition to his talents, it is because he manifested rocks and soils like to manipulate their hands-like skills.

    [Stone Soul Warren], the controlled earthstone is like a soul, which is a mage title to Waron Baron.

    152. The meaning of existence

    The Hall of Caesar is originally no idle person, after all spending a big price, it is not in order to see people in the hall. However, when Valent''s cyan armor shift, everyone''s footsteps stopped. Because all of them were taken by this cyan armor, this armor is not only an attacking weapon, and it is one - unparalleled artwork.

    It is like a polished diamond, and it is very shining. Each of the armored places have a ribbling, giving a very domineering feel. However, this armor is not only domineering. The pattern engraved with the armor is mixed into this domineering, just soft, it is, it will not look at it half of the point. .

    At this time, I only saw the craftsmanship of this armor, and I shouted:

    "Warren !! This is the method of Valentian master !!! Do you say that the man standing there is Warren master!?"

    In this way, many inner pedestrians immediately discovered the similarities on the armor and Warren sculpture, so they have sighed the artistic value of this armor.

    However, Warren did not have a mood to listen to these three-run review, because everything created from his hand, each-piece is the art of the city worth the city, does not need people to evaluate !!!

 170 Unlimited Acts and 120th

    At this time, I saw that Valenti glamorous, and the very artistic armor waved the long gun and quickly rushed to the front of you.

    Warren saw him without a slight smile, and I thought that the armor used to use these soils could not just look so simple. Every-inch of this armor is the mud stone refining through his magic. These mudsides are not easy to be indestructible, but at least there is a level of B-level armor. And the long gun in the armor has passed the grinding of his magic, and the iron turns is like a mud, and it is extremely sharp. I am afraid that this kid will be hurt by this armor, I can''t move on the ground, but I don''t have anyone to blame it. At that time this kid will understand the difference between the aristocratic artists and civilians.

    However, Valent''s estimated is wrong, this armor has not stopped in front of you, and it is instant to be a single hand - grabbed it on the ground.

    - Time The smoothing marble land was smashed with this armor. The surroundings are placed in vases, because this earthquake has turned into pieces.

    This is too fast, and everyone has not reacted. Originally, Waton, who had to get it. At this time, he is not a mage who focuses on fighting, but what is the senior mage !! This senior Master is this, is this hanging? "

    But than Warren''s surprise, people around the surroundings are more regretful, because this is the armor of the artistic value to be like this. This is simply the loss of the sculpture, is an insult to art!!!

    At this time, You also hold the same idea with them, although it is very uncomfortable to be a woman''s messy Valent. But this armor has been really appreciated, and the apostles who have seen thousands of treasures will not bear to see a few eyes. It is precisely because of this, when you start, you will be guilty of your hand, and you didn''t crush this armor. However, even if it is not smashing, it has changed it.

    Youshou gave this armor to help this armor, but this helped, the people who were prepared to be pretended to have a mouth, and that was originally destroyed by the anger of Warren, which was irritated to her own art. Original place.

    Because at this moment, the broken armor is even more attractive than the original life!!!!

    - The armor may not have such an effect after being smashed, but this is the art of Valent. Everyone did not think that the perfect art will actually touch more than the original, more artistic value than the original!!!

    Whether it is the latch before the armor''s chest, or there is still the rubbing of the glossy surface, or even the head armor - the crack, every-damaged place can evoke one of people. I can''t come out!!

    If the armor created by Valen is a beautiful art, now this armor has sublimated a replacement of every person in his heart.

    The knight of the brave war, returning to fight. For the home, for their relatives, he fought in the end. Every - breakage of the body is overwhelmed with death, and every scars on the body are swaying in their blood. This armor is no longer the artwork in the cabinet, and his above records the war! His topic writes the hero''s great achievements !!!

    It turned out that this is the essence of armor !! It turns out that this is the meaning of armor!!!

    At this moment, this armor has been constructed in the brain of countless people, and countless artists have re-have new cognitions about the word art.

    At this time, someone finally couldn''t help but say

    "How much is this armor !! 1000 gold? - Wanjin!? Or 100,000! ?? I bought it !!!!!"

    And someone rushed quickly. I shouted:

    "I have 100,000 !! Sell me !!"

    "Don''t listen to him! 150,000 !!!"

    One time everyone swarmed, and the You and Warron were separated. And I didn''t know what it was, Warren stood in the original place at this time, and the eyes were emptied, as if lost the soul - the same.

    And he is not because he breaks his magic, but because of this - hit his armor, he has sublimated.

    He thought that his own creation was perfect. To make things more artistic value more artistic value. However, today, hences to break through ourselves - the realm that cannot be broken, but it is just a simple smashing!

    At this time, I saw a short but very spiritual man dialed into the group to come to You, I saw him looking at the situation around, and then asked the small sister of the front desk with a very stringent tone: mouth factory

    The little sister came to see if the manager came, quickly returned to the way:

    "The Baron of Warren is not to grab the last -" Royal Suite ", so ..."

    The little sister is open to help, but I know that this manager has not put your own in the eyes. This little sister said yet, the manager interrupted her words:

    "What is the grab !? Warren Budour is from you to him !!!"

    The manager thinks that this little head is really won''t be changed, both of which know in front of you. One is a famous child, and one is the Master of Valentine, standing in the peak of the art. Who should be guilty of these two? Don''t you know!??

    The little sister seems to have said something to hear, but this manager came to Gu. Then use the disdainful eyes to look at him:

    "Sorry, our Caesar hotels prohibit guests! Any violator does not give the store for life."

    The front desk is a young sister - listening to the horse, so I rushed:

    "Manager! It is the first hand of the Baron of Waron !!"

    However, at this time, the manager did not listen to the little sister, but only the evil-eyed-eye said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! You are also opened !!! Now pack your bag and hurry !!!"

    The little sister has to come out, this is what she is hard to find, but she is hungry and participating in three months of training to win this position. However, now because of the regulations of the hotel, abide by the right principle is being opened, this is not a taste.

    However, the manager did not pay attention to the tears of the little sister, but turned and looked at him.

    "There is also this vase and sculpture in the hall because you are damaged? Waiting for me to find someone to come with you. J You looked at the short manager in front of him. It''s not cool, but when he just wants to open, a full voice passed into his ear.

    "Angola manager! What is going on here ??"

    At this time, I saw a eagle eye hook nose, standing up with the waist plate in the outside of the crowd, and his followed a group of strong bodyguards behind him. The crowded people saw the horse - the sound of the sound opened.

    This old manager saw this old man, so quickly greeted the waist, and smiled and greeted him.

    "Boss !! This is some small situation! This kid is not to grab the empty room with our guests. I also crushed things in our store, so I was ready to teach him.

    Eagle eye hook nasal old people - listening, thinking about who is so courageous to get a wild in his site? Do you want to live? So he walked in the direction of the short manager finger.

    This doesn''t look good, - Look at the big boss of this eagle eye hook nose is almost scared - butt sits on the ground.

 171 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 171

    This T is who you don''t know! I know !!!

    Black Sword Sheng!!

    You

    I don''t want to let me tell me this!!

    ((i))

    153. Who is he? ?

    This is called Angola''s short manager to see the big boss at this moment. Old people may not be clear, but this manager who has followed the boss has been known, and his own boss is not just single - a Caesar hotel''s shareholder. This Caesar hotel is just the attached industry, and this boss in the back is a gang head that monopolizes the local and many construction projects.

    However, nowadays - Daxie in the black and white in the city is pale, full face is flowing cold sweat. This Angola manager just wanted _ asked if there was anything under the boss, pushed by the old man of this eagle eye.

    Everyone in the scene didn''t think of it. At this time, this person with a dozen bodyguards, was called the boss by the Caesar Hotel, and even quickly passed through the crowd, then went to the face, then bending the waist I said the brunette kid in front of him:

    "You Ye! I don''t know if you have a boss, please ask yourself!"

    That is, an out, there is no sword in the audience. The short manager named Angola saw this scene and stayed immediately.

    At this time, I saw the armor who helped the armor. - I asked the old man who hooked the nose of this eagle:

    You only feel that this old man is familiar, but it is called where to call, but I can''t think of it.

    The old man of the eagle eye hook noodles - listened to this, and didn''t think much. You is a black jerger, - Sword can be hitting group, you can live back in those people, it is already very good, you can''t remember yourself, as long as you can remember that you can not kill you.

    At this time, I saw the old man in micro - ritual:

    "In the [Eagle] Igal, I will not kill it in the northern suburb of Manor."

    Igal said here, he thought it was. This name called Igol saw a side in the Snake House on the same day, it was one of the remaining nine blackheads.

    "Sorry! That day is too painful, nothing, now I think it is!!!"

    , . ....... . . ......................

    However, Igor will do so much, don''t remember, I don''t remember it. I saw Igore continued:

    "You Ye is more forgetful, don''t care. Just now, this noisy is not to know if you have any trouble you encounter? Here you just greet, I''m settled for you."

    You want to just like the short boss, it is called Igor boss, so eyebrows - Yang said:

    "Not a big thing. It is obvious that I will give the room first, but this guy has to grab me. As a result, the short child is going to drive me out.

    Igol looked at the direction of his fingers and staying there still in Pensive Art Valent.

    Then I saw that Igor turned his head and shouted with the short manager called Angola. "

    "Angola !! You is the fact?

    Short manager one - listened to the bus - the road trot to Igal''s side, and then explained:

    "Boss! This is the first thing I don''t know, but there is a famous art carving master Waron Baron!

    Angola believes that he has not done a mistake. This Valent''s Baron is not generally high in the nobility, and it is not willing to defend.

    However, I saw Igor said:

    "Warren male boss fart! Hurry to empty the room to You Ye !! And if you pay, you will return the money to him, how long does he stay here for a long time, no one, no one, don''t let him go ! "

    Angola heard it, this Valent''s Baron is whoever itself knows, after all, in this - a famous master who doesn''t know? But this clearly knows who Waron Baron, but also said to him It can only explain - a problem, this Valent''s Baron''s utilization value does not have this boy in front of you.

    At this time, I saw that I watched the little sister to see the front desk, then smiled slightly:

    "Do you want to do this?? J

    When the little sister, tears should be wet, this work she is of course.

    My sister''s current family is not very good. Not only the younger brother sister should be raised, and there are two old people to take care of it, so she has five gold for this month. It is quite effort.

    I saw the little sister nodded gently, then said:

    When the little sister is critical, one - straight to help the blessing, R, bless, will not forget. So I saw You Gore said:

    "In addition to the room, I have a few busy to help."

    Igor took a reluctant replied:

    "You don''t tell you.

    You referred to the small sister of the front desk:

    "This lady helped me, I don''t want to see him being fried squid .j

    Igal is not easy, so I will drive back:

    "This is no problem, not only does not fried squid, but also promoted and salary."

 172 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 172

    Although the little sister doesn''t know why, I''m, the big boss of this hotel, what he said, can not be fake. I heard that the tears on my eyes in my eyes were finally stopped, but she thought that she would end, but she didn''t expect this time to suddenly fill the sentence I. Guangmoto

    "Is it promoted? How is your general manager ??

    When you come, you will stay in the next thing. What is this ?? I dare to directly manage the interior of this Caesar hotels? And they didn''t think that I didn''t want to say as the big boss. I didn''t want to say:

    "Good! She will be the general manager, the monthly salary is 100 gold, the end of the year is divided, the employee benefits - there are many, no loss !!"

    The little sister is also stupid, she thought that she had the most of the most of this life is the 5 gold - the month will be busy and busy living in the front desk. But this is just a word, just flying into a general manager of one hundred months. Who is this bless ??? This is an easy to use the value of the boss, but it is not to interfere with the private matter in others!

    And at this time, Angola - I only felt self-satisfaction! This is the general manager, and only 60 gold - month, this will let a front desk will fly to the general manager, and the wages are also higher than him - Double! Why is this? I spent nearly ten years to climb to this seat, why now because of this kid - sentence can let others fly!?

    At this time, I saw Angola looked at Igor:

    "Boss, I think this is not very appropriate. This little girl plus internship and training time - year-old, experience is definitely not enough. How else is not all the position of General Manager."

    Angola''s heart wants to have the most of her usually, this is to give her a general manager, and have you have a good day?

    Igor is a little thoughts, this hotel can not be such a unreportable person. But let''s think about what this is, what is it, it is not a good job.

    At this time, I saw that you have made a eye to the little sister, and the small voice said:

    The little sister is not a fool, she knows that this Angola manager is not a good person. If you don''t fight today, I am afraid that I can''t mix it here later. So I saw the little sister looked at Igor:

    "I have a manager''s experience !! My family is an operation of the hotel. I will help my parents to manage the hotel and bar. Later, because of my parents, I have to take care of your brother sister. The reason why the hotel is sold. So, whether it is hotel management or a man hand arrangement, I can do it best. Please Igor boss you first - I want to give me this opportunity !!

    Angel came to the fire next to it, and thought that this usually was found by him. He was still replaced by the mountain! I saw him pointing at the little sister.

    "You have a small scorpion to shut me!!! We are going to discuss things in the upper floor, but you can''t talk!"

    The little sister came to the fire, and the family must be raised in the old, usually, in order to keep this job, they can''t fight. It is more than a year of overcrowding this manager''s insulted and bullying. And at yesterday, this manager even wanted to shut himself in the room, but fortunately, she finally broke away the palm and ran out. It is also because of this matter, Angola is going to copy his squid.

    Thinking of this, the little sister also can''t live anger in his heart, pointing at the manager shouting:

    "Angola !! Don''t think that you can bullivate me like this - a weak woman !! You usually take the money, I can''t see it, I can''t see it, I can see it clear, now just Take it out to the account and leave, how much is it, you know !!

    Angola is still standing, and the big boss is not in the store. He thinks that stealing money and gain, do not know the ghost. But why didn''t he think of this little girl around him is also a person who has opened a hotel. This, this, I am afraid that she is discovered by her.

    At this time Igo didn''t say anything, as a big boss, he won''t listen to the wind, and everything is necessary. So I saw Igor''s cold and watching Angola.

    "You have gave me the two books of the account and the book.

    Angola is staying at the horse, it is delayed to take the book. However, he didn''t take natural someone, and other staff had already seen this manager. So less than a minute, several books have been handed in Igal''s hands.

    Igal is holding a book - compares over, the worse is, the worse, the expression is getting more and more dignified. Then I saw Igor sure to put the book on the ground, and then said simple words on the back of the bodyguard.

    Igor is not a bless, he is a black, the favorite thing for her life is money, the most annoying person is trusted by people to deceive him. Now this Angola is not only to lie to him, but it still lies his money. This is not killing, I am afraid that I can''t say it.

    Angla - listening to the knee horses soft, hurry, shouted in front of Igor:

    "Boss !! See if I follow you for many years, please give me this life !! I really don''t dare to come!!!"

    However, these bodyguards did not pay attention to the pleasure of Angola, and they have been prepared to leave. Angola is clear in the heart, this Igier is very good at hand, and he has a meal for a meal. But if he betrayed him, there is only death, no one can ask. Now Angola only hates yourself to see the money and regret it.

    The little sister has heard that Igor is the head of the black head, but how did he think of this living person is so many guests, it will kill it.

    At this time, I saw that you said that he said to him:

    "If you don''t move, you will kill people! You can''t help some!

    Igor suddenly remembered that he was a person who was not murderer, and it was only because he kicked less, and his body was not serious.

    Thinking of this, Igal quickly called the bodyguards of Angola and said:

    "Wait! You is talking, leave him!

    Then I saw Igor quickly turned to You asked:

    "You Ye, how do you say how to place him ??"

    You want to say:

    "You have to kill him, nothing but he stole your money, you let him pay attention to it, then the obligation is not working here."

    Angolai listened to someone asked him, immediately squad yelling in front of you:

    "Thank you Yuye !! Thank you Youshao !!!"

    However, if you are, you can''t finish it, I only see the sinister smile, then continue:

    "But in your position, you must add the rules, that is, everyone who goes here, you can''t play, you can''t return you.

    Igore said to Angola:

    "Listen to the words today, spare you - life! Still not so good, thank you!"

    Angola - listening to the horse Lianlian, fell to the ground. It''s better to die, as long as you don''t die, you have to do it.

    However, although the small sister of the front desk is not a strong person, the other who have been bullied by Angola can be exposed a smile that is exposed.

 173 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 173

    However, at this time, everyone suddenly - stunned, this I Gore''s famous rebels will kill, but how can I put this Angola for this Ango??

    Onlookers don''t know, this Angola manager and the small sister of the front desk don''t know. However, in this population, all people involved in the black have been wet in the clothes at this moment. Because they have already guess your identity. The word "" can be taken behind this name is the name of the gang boss. However, this Igore is already a gang boss in black and white in Austtan. According to the truth, he said that he and other gang old bodies said that the brothers, will not be so speaking. Now you can change the life and death of Angola, then only explain a problem.

    In front of this opaque brunette boy is the boss of all gangs around the mountain!!

    Nowadays, only one person is only one person, 9 that is the day of the northern suburbs. .

    154. Can''t press the yin

    Soon, the staff scattered the crowd, and the Angola was also in the room to explore the book in the room by Igor''s bodyguard. As for Valenti, I didn''t have a happy and thoughtful thinking. I saw that he was so excited that his face was exciting. It was the armor who was smashing. After all, this is His art is again - subunited.

    At this time, you will be scattered, and you will say it with Igor:

    "Igor, I have something to help, you now tell people to buy [Dioli], how much is it! The faster, the better, there is still a restore How much is it to buy ?! "

    Igor is coming over, what is going to ask what is not asking him to understand, so I only see him quickly calling people to tell this matter.

    Igor took the thing and said to you:

    "You Ye, I am here these days, what do you have anything else?"

    You didn''t want to say anything, but his gaze was taken at not far from the blonde girl who attracted Igol. This blonde girl slim, and the body is tall and unhydronized. It is a perfect S type. figure. That''s as the satin is generally soft - straight towards the waist, as if it is a sparkling waterfall, and she will reveal a king''s style.

    Looking at her should be waiting for Igal.

    You Caze the old man in the old man, can I have such a beautiful granddaughter ??

    At this time, I saw Igor said to the little sister at the front desk:

    "You do very well, I will always report to me at any time. I don''t know if you are good, I have to come to you. I have to listen to him during this time. He wants you. What to do, don''t have any complaints. "

    The little sister certainly knows this, even if the boss does not say that he is understanding that he has a reelected, as long as it is not the principle, she will listen to her. Even if the principled problem, it is not a discussion. . . .

    However, when I fantasy, when I fantasy, I appeared in front of her in front of her. I didn''t say that I didn''t say two words in the silver hair.

    "You! Hurry and see Igier !! I don''t seem to can''t press anything that is full !!"

    You heard the heart: - , hurry to Igor:

    "Don''t tell you, you have sent it to my room immediately, how many are sent, action - fixed !!"

    Said that you turned to the little sister:

    "Fast! Hurry and take us to the room !!"

    The little sister has not asked if he listened to it, and he walked directly to the suite.

    At this time, the car who has been hiding in the front desk is, this is not a general person. This is not an ordinary person. Is this going to live or still live ?? I always feel with him - start Very dangerous.

    After you went, Igor didn''t leave, and quickly turned to the blonde girl ran over. When Igor just walked to the girl, I suddenly stopped by a person, and at this time, the girl asked with arrogant tone:

    "Who is it ?? j_se''s trail

    And Igal is like this - asked if there is no complaint, but said with a respectful tone as a blessing:

    "That is our" Tongshan "- the boss of our" Tongshan ". But he doesn''t let it say, so you haven''t heard it, J

    This named is not much thoughtful, just cold, said:

    "Hey, so many women around me, I know that I am not good! Ok, I have something to ask you now, come to the room!"

    After that, he said, with a three-five complex bodyguard gave the room in the depths of the corridor.

    You hugged Aijir under the leadership of the little sister directly came to the top of the Caesar hotel. This suite is very unparalleled, and each piece of furniture is designed to be designed, and each item is also a proud of the masters. This suit is also open. Tiantai, and there is a green garden on the rooftop, full of romantic

    However, there are many luxurious and romantic here, but there is no dock in your dock. I saw him holding Ejier, he did not say directly into the bathroom, but it was better to say that it was better than the bathroom. Because there is no bath, there is only one bath in the bath, and the head of the bath is still moving from a similar lion head.

    You looked at the bath that was full of hot water, I didn''t want to put Ejir into this hot water. And Saha saw the bathroom door, so that this is not scattered.

    Ai Gil was slightly relieved after soaking into hot water - point, but the black gas has spread to his neck. I am afraid that I will spread it to my head.

    At this time I saw you

    Get back

    "Are you not used with her ??

    Ericsson heard and shook his head and said:

    "Useless, I see what you said is getting faster and faster, and the temperature on Ejar is getting lower and lower."

    You looked at Aijir thinking - under, it is estimated that the yin is getting more and more concentrated in Elegil, so the smell of the Ai Sha is can''t play.

    But now the land is still not yet, this is used in any way to suppress these yin!???

    Wom I thought here, the eyes were on the body of Aisa.

    The eyes of Aisha from the eyes of the blessing knew that he had found a solution, so he asked:

 174 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 174

    "Is there anything I can do!

    FA

    You looked at Ericsson nodded and then said with extremely serious tone:

    "Yes! Hilfu, you go to the door, if someone sends the grass, you will send it to the grass! J"

    Hilfu - immediately walked out of the bathroom and went outside waiting for someone who sent a spirit. At this time, I saw that I used serious eyes and looked at Ericssos.

    "Undress.

    Aisha was red, although he saw it and naked naked. But this directly said that you will be shy.

    However, the expression of the blessing is not like a joke, so Aisha didn''t ask any more, and immediately extend his hand to the belt, and then told the elongated white waist. At this time, I saw that white skirt fell over the smooth floor of the belt, and Eric also exposed the sight of You every-inch, the skin of Eric, Aisha, exposed to the sight of You.

    But there is still a shy, Aishado, she just holds the form of princess, and at this time, he did not wear the upper, the whole body and Aisa-like naked. For a time, the skin is tightly sticked to the bare chest of You, and a warm feeling instantly swept the whole body of Aisa, and the exciting heart is even in the chest "" The madbeat is not limited. However, the bless did not make any extractions, he just stepped into the bath, and then put Ericza gently on the side of Aijir.

    155. Treatment

    At this time, Ericsson in the bath was launched, he only took a shower with his mother, but she was not only in one pool in one pool today, but she is still at her side. Although I know that the situation is urgent, I will not feel shy.

    At this time, you will make Ericssosa scared, and then see your eyes, and then reach out to take off the clothes that I Gil is soaked.

    Aisha is full of face, and it is not known to cover his eyes. What should I do?!? I believe in You, but how can these moves now make people don''t want to be ?

    At this time, I saw Ausa said:

    "Aisa! There may be a little pain next, can you hold back ?? j

    Aisa heard this sentence, then said:

    "As long as you can save Ejier, I can get up much more."

    I didn''t hesitate to hesitate, and he said:

    "That''s good, you are now holding Aijir, holding her tightly. J"

    Aisha listened to the tightly hugged Aijir as the you said, and Eric''s in a moment of the empty air slowly slowed down. At this time, in the hot water vapor, Aisa and Ejier were closely stuck, a pair of exciting pictures appeared in front of the eyes, just that you didn''t have time to appreciate this bath. View.

    I saw that he quickly put his hand on the back of Ericana, and then started slowly unwinding the seal, and the source of the origin was entered into Aijir''s body through the body of Ejier.

    This source of power is very similar to the strength of the third seal. But in the end, this is still the power of the apostle. How to say that the power of this source is not a general man''s ability to bear. But good in the love of humanity, her body stays - a strong blood charity.

    It is because of this, Aisha can live a little bit of the source. After the body of Ericssha, the power of the source will be diluted. At this time, it will not have any negative impact on the body of Aijir, but of course, the original effect is also a discount.

    At this time, the power of the origin has begun to slowly enter the body of Aisha. The first time I felt that the power of Ericsson was a shock and then hugged the body and hugged Aijir.

    "You ... this ... what is this !! ???? Haohao !!"

    Esa didn''t know where to come here. This power is like a drill heart. Generally, after every body of her body, and it will leave, and it will leave a flame burning, but it is because it is In the water, this happeak is slightly eased.

    At this time, Ericssha only felt that the strength was passed alongside the skin to the body of Aijir, and in this moment, I was in an instant in Aijir, and the black yin of the spread to the neck. Slow down the speed of spread.

    However, even slowing the speed, this yin is still climbing to the neck of Igil. After all, after the filtration of the body of the Aiji, this source of power is not particularly pure when it reaches the avirid body.

    At this time, Ericssha only heard the commentary sentence:

    "Aisha ... can be close to Igil ... More than ... What to put your mouth on her lips ..."

    You know that this requirement is a bit too much, but now it is just a single way to pass the strength, it can''t be confused. However, if the concentration of the source of the source is increased, it will increase the suffering of Eric, and Eiier does not necessarily to bear. So the only-feasible method is to speed up the power of the force by the mouth of the mouth.

    However, Ericssha is - listening, I am busy:

    "You ... I am a charm, which will take off the vitality of Ejor ..."

    But he said, but said:

    "Don''t worry, the charm will only absorb the vitality of the opposite sex, you don''t have anything else, Igil will not have something."

    Aisa listened to it, it was, and this charm system did not know if she didn''t know. After all, don''t talk about sex, and I only have access to the bless - individual, what happens to this, she is not clear. "

    However, it is necessary to spread this yin to spread to Aijir''s head. This is not dangerous. It is worse than saying that death is not as good as the words.

    Thinking of that Aisha didn''t hesitate, I saw her ending pain, and covered with petals. The pink lips were covered in the mouth of Aijir. The lips are infused toward the mouth of Aijir. Elegly spread at this moment, Aijir spread. At this moment, it finally stopped.

    Time at-point

    Point loss, Aerae found that the powerful power of Younan is no longer pain in his body, but there is a wonderful feeling that can''t say. In

    This power is like a warm foreign stream - through the body of her body, and the original pain feels has won, and it is a sense of satisfaction, a satisfaction full of strength.

    The powerful power is full of warmth, full of , this power is swim in his body, it seems that you are also in your own body - I am afraid that there is no better than this. Let Ericza satisfied.

    However, I looked at the soothing expression of Aeraa, I could not understand. Although it is very weak, this is not very weak, but this is not a half-blood. However, look at the expression of Aisa, not only one - the pain of silk is not instead - the size is particularly satisfied, especially enjoy.

    Surrounded by fog, this moment of the big luxury bathroom is only awkward, Eric, Ejier, soak in this bath.

    At this time, Igil''s expression has gradually soothing, the temperature of the body is also continued due to the role of hot water. As for the constant spread of yin, it stopped because of the power of the origin after You.

 175 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 175

    At this time, Aisha dared to gradually put the lips from Aijir''s face, but her body is still tightly attached to Ejier, and I am afraid that the shake is yin. However, in this case, Ericssha suddenly thought about what, hurriedly asked:

    "You! What strength is you just? Is it a legendary fighting ??

    Aisha did not hear the reply, quickly turned his head to look forward to the direction of the blessing. At this time, I saw that I was floating on the pool. The two red bloods were constantly sprayed from the nose and dyed the surrounding bath water.

    Aisha saw that it is because of the use of freight, but the physical strength is not good, but he will not leave Ejier, so quickly shouted:

    "Hilfu! Your host is fine !! Come and help !!"

    Hilfu asked quickly and rushed in. He first saw that you were full of blood on the water, thinking is something big. But when Hilfu saw the Aijir and Aiha, she immediately stopped actions, then looked at Ericssos.

    "If I come in again, the owner may not live." -

    7)

    156. Re-return to the campus

    Unconsciously, kids stayed in Caesar hotels - the time of the week, during this time, his daily work is the land of the land and then feed I. In addition to sleeping time in Aijir, almost every moment, every moment, is bubble to be the bath in the mission grass. So this is unbearable, but this land is now on a day, so the nearby museum has now risen from 5 silver-strains to 10 gold-strains, and It''s rumored that this is a godpotion that is grouped.

    Today, in the general care of You and Aisa, Ejier finally returned to the ever full look.

    "Hey ... You .. What is going on this? The cold is not like a general thing."

    The experience of Ejier''s death is remembered in the soul, so at this time, through the body of the body, it can''t remember what he is in the past.

    But I haven''t waited for the opening of the baggage, and Aisha first answered the question of Aijir:

    "You said this is yin, it is from the meditation. Although I don''t understand it, the title of Pars is [Mother''s vampire], the mother said that he can summon the death of the death, so this is surely He stayed on you. "

    Ai Gil thought about it, then said:

    "It seems to be called with the vampire. At that time, I felt that the body became more and cold. I was afraid that I was cursed at that time. However, since Asa, since you are half a charm, why do you have any tricks? You don''t know ?? "

    Ai Gil has already known that Eros is a half-charm of the demon from the explanation of Lily and You. But this does not hinder the friendship between Agil and Aisha, the charm is fascinating, and Ericza is so good to himself.

    Aisa listened to the face, then said:

    The corpse Pals only acts at night, so the time he is not to sleep. And the mother does not let me approach Pars, so I am listening to my mother. How many tricks I have mastered, I don''t know how much I do.

    I heard what I want to explain it, but I will think or count. I have given the apostle. The result is that there is no one to believe it !! Is it necessary to open the source of the source to the biggest, do you have a trick? !??

    I thought that I secretly shook my head and continued to organize my baggage, I thought that I Gil was the mission of the mantgest. Now she has disappeared about the memory of the mortar, and it is estimated that it will not be trip. And even if it is believed, Wan - When you do it, you will be in the same time when you speak from 2, you can''t move on the ground, and it is uncomfortable!

    After you finish the baggage, they are ready to go back to school. After all, I will leave coco has been nearly two months, but I still worry about her. From current nothing news, I can know that Aeemans''s death has not been discovered, but could be unable to learn what hoped. Q small governance

    At this time, You came to the front desk, and the key to the "Royal Suites" also gave the staff of the hotel and booked here to go to the carriage of the Imperial Royal College. Unfortunately, the staff is not the same as the lady who can be a little sister. Instead, it is a little brother. When you want to call the little sister, the little brother just said that she was invited to watch the "Five Mangar Festival" selection competition, so I won''t be in the store today.

    However, I heard that I was relieved, my little sister seems to have a set, and some people have started to invite him to participate in social activities in just a week. It is estimated that after it can''t take long, she will become a unique-faced woman.

    After about three days of trip, You and Aisa finally returned to a long-awaited college. When Ericso once again - station at the school door, her inner heart had already set off - the excitement, I thought that she couldn''t have a happy time in my school. She thought she thought she was. I can''t see it again since now, but now I am still standing here, I am helping the hands, such a scene is simply like a dream.

    But soon, Aisha wakes up, this is not a dream, this is a reality. Although now - cut is so beautiful, they still have no thorough out of danger. The adult will definitely be chasing, so he must armed, powerful. Even now I know that you can master this kind of thing, but you can''t fell lightly. You must have a strong person to guard!!

    However, at this time, I look at a silent boy in the campus asked:

    "Do you feel that today''s school is a bit different ??"

    Aisha and Aijir were so blessing - Said suddenly felt a bit wrong. Walking student or teacher. But now the whole school - I can''t see any figure, whether it is the playground or the corridor - the silence, if you concentrate, you will find that the classroom is empty.

    At this time, I saw Hilfu couldn''t help it.

    "Is it too long to leave too long, so the school has already put a summer vacation?"

    Aisha touched his head and smiled and said:

    "Good .. It''s like it ... Calculate it, it should be a holiday."

    However, Ai Gil said to be a thoughts whispering.

    "Will n''t, when I have left it, I have already holiday a holiday class, I have been speaking, and I have not been going. If you come to summer vacation, you should have already started a week!" ""

    At this time, I suddenly broke out a huge voice in the quiet campus. It was shouting from the distance, shouting, screaming. These sounds continue to echo in the air, as if there are thousands of people shout at the same time. Then I only heard a series of explosion sounded, then it seems to be on the ground, and the entire ground is shaking.

    Hilfu saw You - Eye instantly became a sword, was held in his hand. At this time, Icheier and Ericssor have already ran in the direction of the voice.

    Aisha is worried that the adult is looking for his own trace, then the students who are listel here. And You is worried that what is the potential to find the door to threaten the cockers.

    However, when they ran this sound to the largest incenture next to the school main building, they found that they were held - the magic match between the game, - the scene. And those shouts and screams are all sent by the audience under the stage. At this time, I saw a high child of a high child in the middle of the square was being hosted in the middle, and then shouted at all the audience:

    "This representative [Empire Royal College] participated in the" Five Mangar Sacrifice "players are the fourth grade Griit leaders [King] !!!"

    One time the auditorium once once again broke out dramatic applause and screaming.

    157. Reunion

    With an exciting audience from the competition, You finally found long-lost cocoa in the crowd. At this moment, although it is sorry, it is very good, but the body can''t see anything. You can see such a smile. Just, I didn''t care about that Ejier and Aisha frowned, and there was no big jeal.

    At this time, I saw that I could wave you, I could say that I said that I have said something and other teachers, directly - the road small runs to the blessing.

 176 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 176

    You and cockes from last time - don''t come today for more than two months, before they have been in peace, from Go to the Magic General Assembly to finally bring "Xiaoyan", they are all in a roof. The uncomfortable feelings are often stationed in the heart. So this time I thought that I could give it to the 2-a hug, but I didn''t think that I didn''t think of cockroaches - I was one by one, and I used the foot of the small leather shoes to my stomach. Have a foot:

    "You have a bill !! Where to go!!! - There is no news !! The printing is also suddenly disappeared, I almost think that you die !!!"

    Although I have an endless anger, I still see her fear and thoughts in her eyes. Bless because of the Parz blocked in the world of heart, the connection between the cocoa-bun is disconnected. After all, this blend is still not enough to be in the world, and the heart is in the heart, it is not concerned about it, this is intimate - instantly she immediately jumped from the bed. But just wear clothes, I am ready to go to the entire continent, then the bust is again recovered again and again.

    However, in today, when the birthplace is still in front of the children, the first reaction is happy, and the stone that is excited to hang in the heart finally fall. However, after this, it is an endless anger! This stupid brother does not understand how important he is for himself! I don''t understand myself. 2 This master is worried about him!

    These anger have become a stomach that is ignorant in unknowingly unconsciously.

    But good in the feet of you can''t use any magic, just the ordinary girl flew up - the foot, not to went to the birth. I saw that you won your belly that he was being hurt:

    "Don''t be angry !! Tell me to find Ausa, don''t you help me please leave ??

    Come - listening to this, it is coming, and the anger is said:

    "I am going to Grrista City. I have passed B (Aeha becomes a waste tree! You ran to find Aisa !!

    You looked at the front of this aggressive, I was just prepared to say the truth, I was pulled by Eric, I saw the eyes of Aisha looked at the eyes, without anyone noticed, shake his head slightly. .

    Even if I Gil accepted the identity of Aisha. But Eros is still half a charm, it is the terrible demon of the human mouth, is the legendary charm of human beings. So this matter is still, the better, the better, if you can say it, try not to say.

    You saw the eyes of Aisa, and he also understood what she meant, quickly changed his mouth:

    "The Lawrence home is the old house of Aisa. They later moved to a small place in the east, so I used it for a long time. You also know that I am sitting with the carriage of the wheel."

    I have listened to this, I''m having a volatile, I am afraid that this is the left and spit, and it is delayed. At this time, I saw that I will turn my sight to Aisha, and then ask:

    "Is there anything in your family solved ??

    After the heard, he hurriedly nodded and said:

    "Should ... is solved ..."

    Although Fatsa she is back, the mother will not force himself to do that adult. But Aisha is afraid that the adult will come to him, so I don''t dare to pack the ticket, saying that there is no problem.

    But I don''t know these. She just thought that Ericssora was worried about her own student status, so it was so bold. So I laughed and said:

    "It''s okay, you hurry back to rest. There is also a dance meeting special to celebrate the" Wushang Star Festival "selection game. You have a good rest, don''t forget to participate. Also !! You are now with me now to my principal Office is coming! "

    I caught myself, my heart, my heart, my heart wants to leave for so long - I have no, wait until you have to close the door to teach him well.

    It''s time to turn around to walk around the tower of the schoolmaster. During this time, it is straight to the death of Aeemans, and forged the writing of Aeemans to appoint ourselves for the temporary principal. After all, you can grow up from Aeemans, this writing is handed out, and it will never be discovered.

    You can listen to the principal''s office, you know what you can''t say, so I said with Ericssan and Aijir:

    "You will go back to the dormitory, let me go to see what she is there. If I haven''t come back in the afternoon, I met."

    You said that he was more ready to turn around and followed, but when he had just stepped away, Ericssha-pulled him, I saw Aisha as a very small voice:

    "That .. Can I still live with you?"

    ZIF

    The shy appearance of Aisha is very cute. This problem is simply don''t want to think. If you ask, you only see that You turn over the body and hold the lovers.

    "Of course, how long does it take for a long time."

    Aisha listened to his heart, born with a warm foreign stream, but they did not find Aijir who was standing on the side. It was exuded with a touch of vinegar. Ai Gil knows that he likes Aisha, like it, perhaps still in Linda. But I didn''t have much to see her, even my naked bubbled in the bath, I just took her on time to change herbs, there is no other meaning, even if I have a good color, I don''t have a little!!

    It is not a taste in the heart of Aijir here. If you change it, it is nothing. But now I don''t know why, there is a kind of favorite in my own body, there is a kind of expectation to be in the depths of your soul.

    This feeling is very strange, this is not from the brain, nor is it from the heart, it is from the soul. At this moment, it seems that it is not your own body to get it, but the soul wants to get it, this feeling is deeply deepening when you wake up from the edge of death, as if it is the original you have Dead, and the reason why it is always for you, it is for you to rebirth for your resurrection.

    However, in front of the bless, Aijir''s heart was born again - Silk said no loneliness.

    158. Three-year celebration

    You bidabolored Aisha and Aijir, followed you to walk along the tower where the principal is located. When the main entrance of the principal room is closed as You''s entry, a soft thing suddenly hits into his arms. You first is a glimpse, but then he found that this soft thing is actually coco. At this time, there is no more care and indifference at the time of the outside, but it is like a small bird who is a small bird, and it is tightly stuck in the arms.

    "Bay apprentice, you know that I don''t know how worry."

    I could play the chest with that little powder punch and muttered on the side. You know that there is no loved ones in the world, and even her most trusted master betrayed her, so he was inherited by her inheritance. The only thing she was in this world. I can go to rely.

    I don''t help but feel guilty in my heart. The place where the Ai Shajia''s address is written by the school, but the distance between three or four days, but I haven''t come back for more than two months, and there is no news in the middle. I am afraid it is not because the engraving between the teachers and the officers is even that people will think they are dead.

    However, when you are planning to respond, when you hurt her, you can go to you, then turn it on to the desk, and look at it with a very serious expression:

    "Ok, I complained that I have complained. Where do you remember to tell me, then I have to discuss it.

    You can listen to this where it is complaining, it is clear that it is spoiled. However, it is not directly to say that you have a strong personality.

    As soon as I came out, I laughed in my heart.

    And at this time, I saw that I saw You and said:

    "In the next two months, I may not be at school, because from the next month, it is four years - the" Five Mangan Sacrifice ". Now Aeemans is not, I must replace the principal''s position to attend This celebration. "

    "Five Mangar Festival ?? j

 177 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 177

    You said that he would like this "Wushang Sacrifice" when you think about the Caesar hotel. At that time, it was only a game of the local [Magic Tractor], so there is not much care. But now you can say this seems to be a very grand thing.

    I don''t know what the stupid brother of my own family doesn''t know what is "Five Mangar Sacrifice", she shook her head, and then said:

    "This" Wushu Rat Festival "is a three-year-old-session between five adverse schools. Although it is to commemorate what" Feng Devil "hero, observe the seal, but actually It is a magical competition meeting of the business in school. It is more powerful than which school is more. "

    I haven''t heard it behind him, and all his attention stayed on the two words of "Celebration". What is the celebration? It is a lot of activities that have gathered in human beings. What must I have?

    Gourmet!

    and so

    Packet f

    Celebration = Gourmet

    All the five top schools held every three years - the celebration of the next year = all the mainland held all years - the food conference.

    I don''t think I''m more thinking here, I just look at it, I asked.

    "Can I follow it together! ???

    However, you can say two words:

    Youyi heard, I thought that this is clear that I have been afraid that I have left two months, but why don''t you let yourself with you?

    At this time, I saw that I sighed 0:

    "Not I don''t take you, the previous" Fans Ret Festival "has happened to a fight between schools, five schools to go to the game, the students who are fighting outside. So after that time, there is a new The provisions, that is, only the principal and relatives of the entrants will go to. "

    Youyi said:

    Z small

    "I am the relatives of the proxy principal! The fiance settings you have forgotten! I haven''t had problems!"

    I listened to this unmarried three-word face immediately, I saw her jumping down the table and one - put the ear, shouting

    "You have a rogue apprentice, it''s not !! Don''t you go! This is five schools - the rule of the next rule is to be eligible for the violation. Aeemanus is going to wear it !! "

    "Pain hurt !!! Don''t go! But we can''t do this now - put it down? Aeemans''s things have to be shake sooner or later, how do you need it below?? "

    I can hear this, and I have a wave of waves. What should I do? Of course I have thought, but no matter what, this is a road. Now Aeemans-Dead, the royal power instantly reduced - companion, the three majors who have been stupid, if you know this news, then you will take the royal members. At that time, the original royal will definitely be dead, and his friends don''t want to know that they will be aligned in the list.

    However, what can I do?? Now I haven''t even the original strength, in case these things really happen, don''t say that protect the royal to save your friends, I am afraid that I will not be able to protect myself.

    I didn''t want him to worry about it, so I smiled and touched my head.

    "Don''t worry, don''t you have this apprentice? I really want to meet what is going to help you solve it!"

    It is not a boast, and you can worry that these things are not in the eyes of You. mouth

    However, this - touch immediately, let the cockroach goes back, I saw the kiss - put the hand of your hand, then said with a very stringent tone

    "You can''t even make a magic! How to help me! From now on, you will have a magic to go !! At least you can see you can come from 2 to the primary element magic !!"

    You listen to the Rapida:

    "Hey !! ??? This is impossible !!!"

    Where is the apostle to condense this element of the magic ?? Elements will not gather on their own body !!

    However, I can not wait for so much. This is a little magic will not, and I can''t take myself to protect him. I saw Kierman single-handed-wave, immediately put the door of the principal''s room with the magic. Then use the serious eyes of the eyes and said:

    "There is no difference in the dictionary of my flame witch. You don''t want to go this afternoon! Until you can condense the elements of the elements.

    When it is finished, I will pull the hand, and then press him on the chair in front of the desk.

    159. Delivery dance

    Time is a little bit, the moon color has enveloped the entire college, but the college at this time is not like it is often so quiet. In the hall of the truth class, it was full of funny, elegant music in the ear, and the wine and delicacies were also full of long tables.

    In this case, this situation will only appear at the previous graduation party, but this year, this dance will be held in the beginning of school. The reason is to cheer for the warriors who represent the school to participate in the school! For the school selection competition Cheer!

    At this time, countless lights are taken on the stage specially built in the school, and the stage is standing in the middle. It is this team that represents the school to participate in the "Wushang Ret Festival". [King] Three members.

    At this time, a handsome man in a purple dress went to the front of the team. This person is the leader of the team, and it is also the most powerful person in this school, "Grit".

    I only see Grit released the amague magic, and then clear the throat:

    "Thank you! Thank you for your support! I am very honored to participate in the" Five Mangar Festival "on behalf of the school. The students lost to me in the game, don''t be discouraged, I have the opportunity next time ~~ then ~ If you ask everyone to enjoy this happy dance tonight ~ J "

    After that Grete took the stage with his team. Perhaps Grete''s fans didn''t feel this sentence, but at that time and Greit-participating in the selection of classmates were uncomfortable. Next time? When will you participate in next time? This school - a total of four grades, wait until next competition, I am afraid that now I have to graduate.

    However, these people are also afraid of the arrogant Grit. Although this guy is arrogant, his strength is really real. This school - has four grades, but only three grades of the class in the school, because the fourth grade will be arranged to be internship in the army, and rumored these internships are the most dangerous place to implement tasks. It is not to hunt the disaster-level World of Warcraft, that is, go to the imperial border to resolve local conflicts. In the student who go to practice, the most beautiful and most effective is that this Grit is in front of you. Although he first entered the school, it was only a member of the ordinary class, but after four years of tempering, he has become the first - place of the truck class, is the absolute strongest in the student. exist.

    Just like the afternoon qualifier, Grit actually manipulated a high-level water system magic [huge waves], and the entire isna is in Wang Yang, which is probably a few teachers who can do it.

    At this time, in the nozzle hall - the corner of the house. - a short hair boy wearing a white dress drinks - mouth cocktail, then very uncomfortable

 178 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 178

    Say:

    "Can be evil! Why is that Grete changed so strong?

    Just after the boy is finished, sitting next to him - a boy in black dress is also indignant to anger:

    "That is! It is just that it is a parent-in-school child. Why do you go to the army for half a year, come back, even the senior magic can control it!"

    This way, students who wearing white dress have lowered the sound, and then whispered next to the classmates of the black dress:

    "What is the advanced magic! Have you seen his last trick? That T is the trick of the destiny, you look at Lenxi''s beautiful girl, give him abused."

    Students in black dress - I want to say sharply:

    "Lying in the trough! You seem to have, although the trick seems to have no shocking effect. But in the lower body, it is open a hole! Plus the horror release distance ..."

    I thought that the two classmates were played in an instant, I thought that my team was eliminated. It would be the same as the girl named Lunxi.

    However, this is only the discussion of the losers. No matter how Grid and his team members are today''s winners, they are the protagonists today, they are the flashing focus of today.

    However, at this time, - a more dazzling person more dazzling than winners. This person came in an elegant music voice, and everyone''s eyes were transferred from Grete. Because her appearance made the radiance of thousands of people lost their colors, her - Let thousands of flowers have lowned, even when they hid into the clouds, this person who came in is wearing Asa in white gauze dress.

    Aisha heard that he had to participate in the ball with you at night, and he quickly turned over several suitcases brought. These baggage seem to be a lot of Lili, who is packed in his own coma, because the trunk is still left - Zhang Youli rut, and it is full of Lily''s style. :

    [Want to hear adults ~ ~ Ma Ma loves you ~ ¡ñ (s) ¨‹]

    Although I don''t know why my mother will call the adult, Lili-I like to open some bad fun, so Aisha is not too care.

    However, in the end, I don''t have the mother. The little skirts who like Aea have been organized into the suitcase by the mother, although some seem to have a lot of dust, but there is no big problem.

    Today, Ericssivers, because they heard that they want to participate in the ball, so she worn her favorite, the most beautiful white evening dress, the skirt, the white yarn stacked in the light, was like an angel''s feathers. Beautiful And the semi-lace shoulder is even more exclusive to the seductive clavicle of Eric. However, this is not the most attractive, the most attractive or infinity, the purple doubles are generally , and the pink lips are more dynamic, plus that like a satin. Silver hair is afraid that this world can no longer find such a beautiful woman.

    Esa This - I will attract the eyes of all people in the field. It is not only a man, even those who are worthy of gratitude, I am not willing to appreciate the eyes.

    At this time, I saw that I saw it in the crowd, and the Grit confident that walled the purple dress was full of roads in this population, stepped on the red carpet to the front of Aisa. Then I saw Grete slightly - laugh, watching the fascinating eyes of Eric, Ericte:

    "In Lower Ruite, I don''t know if you can ask a girl to dance - song?"

    160. The strongest person of the school

    The sudden invitation of Grit is also lets love, because the handsome man of this purple haircut is not knowing in front of him. Aisha was not good at communicating with heterosexuality, so he was seeing a few steps after seeing Gret''s instant.

    Grit seeing Aisha''s response must be a must be his own request too much, so it is scared her. After all, like yours so good, I suddenly invited a girl to dance, that is like it is the sky, it is generally not possible. I want to now I have already started the spring heart in front of this silver, and I am sighing that I am a darling of God.

    I thought that Grete suddenly rushed to the face of Aisa, then the corner of his mouth was slightly - he looked at Ericssha:

    "You don''t want to be nervous, I am not a tiger who eat people. Can you tell me your name ??

    Grete wants that you are actively afraid that no one will be nervous. After all, you are now in the whole school.

    However, how did Grit didn''t think that in front of him, we wore a fairy-like silver hair and laughed, and then whispered:

    "For ... Sorry, I don''t seem to know you."

    Grit is in a moment. Have you made a mistake? I didn''t know myself. Although I didn''t have a school in the school for more than half a year, I still say that I also represent the school to participate in the team leader! Looking through the whole school, I am afraid there is no strength. Compared to your own.

    Grete looked at the sorrowful Eff. Aisha, who was ignorant, and thought that this gimmick is definitely what to say. Now how can some people don''t know themselves? This little girl seems to be interested in herself, so I want to take the trend, I want to play a stupid and sweet sweetness that is not greedy and the reputation. Let yourself hook ~~~

    o the small cure of QF

    Thinking of Grete will show a smile of the heart, I want to actually act on what I am interested, why do you want to play the drama? Is there such a beautiful beauty directly to give things directly, this is going to participate in the road? Can bring her in the name of the family, and when the night, the night is not happy.

    However, at this time, the Gri Tera - a team member wearing a dark red Swallow suddenly got into Grete''s ear, then said softly:

    "Captain .... J

    This team has not said that it has been in front of Grete, I saw that Grit was cold and said:

    "If you also call our captain ?!"

    To know that the remaining two sides are a team, but actually only by Gretera, after all, GriTe will force all the participation in the afternoon. Team, this other two players are already available.

    And this player was so complained about it. After all, Grit''s strength was placed there, and he could not win the qualifier. At this time, I saw this player and finally sorted down, then said:

    "Big Brother, this woman can''t touch!"

    Grete listened to the brow one - wrinkled, then asked curious:

    Is there a woman in this school that is can''t do it??

    This team of dovetic clothes is just a third-grade student, so some of the school''s rumors of the school have been known for one or two. And the silver hair in front of this is not seen from time to time, but when I see this beauty, I know that it is Aisa. Andah, even the bayones who didn''t win the eldest son of the Borlette home. If you want to ask the reason why your thorns, it is not the problem of Aisha it, but the guy who is called.

    Thinking of this, this has been said with a player who has been as the younger brother:

    "Big Brother, you don''t know, this - Start Borlette''s eldest sorrows are also chasing this woman ..."

    Grete - said that it is unhappy:

 179 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 179

    Although Grete is so angry with Kyle, he does not put Kyle in his eyes. It is said that Celina guy came to school for half a year, and now she didn''t dare to go out every day. How can such waste?

    "No, big brother, you listen to me. This Kyle is said to chase this woman. It is said to be dried with another kid. According to the truth, Kayell is the eldest son of the Duke, this school is not able to live him. However, it will be Kyle, which is the final fiasco. "

    This younger brother just took it - I finished, Gret was smiling and said:

    "What is the explanation? Do you want to say that Kyle is very garbage, or say that the guy who grabs the woman is very strong?"

    This younger brother see Gruite has no reaction to add:

    "It is very powerful, although it is said to be the inherit of the flameless woman, but it seems that the elements of a little bit will not. I will only use the talented magic of [Charter] to control the summoned beast of others.

    OK

    Grete is even more happy, continue: e uncle Xiaozhi

    "Even element magic will not be afraid of a yarn? Can control someone else''s summoned beast, I am not a coward who only relying on the summoned beast!"

    But then the younger brother hurriedly hit Gret''s words:

    "But the Kyle is not going to learn, I am afraid that this is not a illegitimate child, which is the king''s little son!"

    I heard that Grete is just huh, but these civilians may not know, but since this half year, I know the secrets of many countries from my father. The power of this royal family is far from the big thoughts, now the three families have been colliled, and several inheritors on the orthodox royal family have, in addition to Lua Princess - a female runner, no one can be What is going to go to the table, even if the royal family is supported? Now as long as the three families have to force, the Aeemans is just a dying old man only - refers to death.

    Thinking of that Gret will think that Kyle is just because of his father''s interference, so don''t dare to trouble at this time. However, you can not be the same, you can do the son of Capera.

    Although the father did not say anything in the past 20 years, let himself, not enjoy the trend. Plus that age is excellent in the 2nd poiny magic talents, so that yourself have worried. But these have passed, just in half a year, his father. Scenpera has found himself, and only in a short half of the year, taught himself into a senior magician.

    Half a year of Grete did not go to what army, he has been staying around Wens, let the task that is original, and all the families of the Capel family are inherited directly by Grit, and the external announcement Grete It is a new one of Capera.

    Although what kind of task, Grit is still don''t know, now, this to participate in the Wood Rethers, it is already the iron plate, and the incompetent uncle and his brother have died in the crater, so this card The identity of the Pelist heir is already - half in the head of Grete.

    Gret thinks that there is a proud smile on his face. You don''t have to be like the past, you don''t have to encounter trouble like you have in the past.

    "My! Gritcapera! Let the people in the Empire and even the whole mainland know that I will always stand - the man above the top of the point! And those who have played with me, there is only one way, then It is dead!

    At this time, I saw the inner emotionally excited Grete reach out - holding the arms of the Aiha, then looked at the eyes of Aisha with a domineering eye:

    "If you don''t know, we can know now! Now, there is - at night, you can understand each other!"

    Esa was also in the surprising, how did she not think that the last second, a polite Grite will suddenly move her feet, but they are ready to condense the magic resistance. , A familiar figure appears in the lobby entrance

    161. People who should not provoke

    This whole afternoon is a strict magical training in the principal room. What should I do if the first is not a magic? Then I passed the magic to the blessing, then let him remember the feeling of the magic in the body. This should be reasonable and a strict training method. However, the result of this afternoon''s blood loss has broken a new record.

    At this time, You Zheng''s face tired dragged his footsteps to the actual battle hall of the ball. It is said that the truth is refusing to participate in this dance in his heart, because he is tired of one afternoon. But I suddenly thought about it seems that the little sisters who will wear in the human dance, this is not a blood loss !! And I can say that I will be called Ai San, that is it like a Aisha is holding dancing together, then under the elegant music. . . . .

    ~~ (-)

    When you react, your body has stood in the main hall of the hall. Just when You - Enter the hall, a whole body exudes a unbornful eye, as if the woman who can take all the people who take all the people''s eyes in front of You, and the woman does not want to think, affirm Isaisha!

    Aisha has a charm of the paramorant, so itself has a unique face between the world. However, this is not an attractive reason. It is full of charm and fascinating fascination like the pure blood charm of Lily. But Aisha can be different - Aisha can''t see it from the beginning to the foot - the beautiful demon should have a demon, replaced by it is very different from natural and pure. Plus now her - beautiful white dress, - Time to see the god.

    CF

    However, when you look at God, a man who doesn''t know is actually grabbed the arm of Aisa, and then smiled in a proud. At this time, Aishan is struggling, it seems that it has begun to condense the magic preparations.

    Youyi watched this situation, this T has been there? Some people dare to make love the hairdressing ?? I think that this is directly moving directly. The form of the first second is still in the door of the hall, and the next second is flying out of the foot and flew out of Grete, who grabbed the arms of the arms.

    You may not tell the personality of murder, this foot he did not unlock the seal, just a simple strength. However, Gret is full of love, so I didn''t find the sneak attack. - Time has not responded yet, and people have been flying to the place where the two meters will be opened. As for the younger brother standing next to it, I quickly hid it in the crowd.

    The time of the time hall is silent, everyone has seen the past in the direction of the feet.

    "Aisha? Nothing?

    You hurriedly looked at the love of the love, fear that Eros hurt.

    "Nothing, he just grabbed my arm, did not do anything else."

    Said that Ericsson took the arms of the reddish arms, although Grete did not use magic to attack Aisha, but the adult male grabbing is in the skin of the Efisha, is still a skinny skin or left A red handset.

    However, I haven''t waited for Effeae to finish, and four sides suddenly gathered a lot of water elements. The next - seconds did not go to this countless water element. It instantly gathered - a huge waterbel, will be a whole Among the water polo.

    Senior magic of the water system, [endless water]. This is the most terrible imprisonment in the water system. Although people who are deployed in water will be died because of the top of the water ball, they will not die immediately, but in this long-term hypoxia, it will only die.

    At this time, I saw Grit, who was flying by You, then said with a very uncomfortable tone:

    "Do you have a boy who grabs women? It seems that it is necessary to give you a lesson, you must know that every nobleman is the same as the ! J"

    Grete saw this dark hair and smiled. This royal family will have black hair people in ?? I am afraid that Kelff is just a thief, I don''t dare to get things at this time, so I will give myself. I have found a step down.

    At this time, Ericssha was in the water, and the heart was anxious. I didn''t think I didn''t want to put the hand in the past, I wanted to pull it out. However, this hand that is reached, just touched the edge of the water, and immediately sucked the dead death, and after being sucked, the Ding point''s magic is unpacked.

    Although Aisha has mastered the ice magic, but it is not proficient in the magic of the water system, so she doesn''t know that this [endless water] is terrible, the water is not natural water, but released. Magic refining water elements. Every drop of drip seems to have its own life, as long as the others are suffering from this rush to death, let them not move. And it is not only the case, this water element can also dilute other elements magic, let the people touching it to release the elements.

    In the event, people who have seen Grete magic know that this Aisa and You are absolutely can''t escape. Although this rush is very unresolved, it seems that it is scattered. However, it can be all struggling from the outside of the water, whether it is from the outside, or struggling from the inside.

    Homes are invisible, but they can accommodate all things. Even if you are exhausted inside, I am afraid it is just a simple waste of physical strength. And this is why the advanced water system magic will be so terrible.

 180 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    It should be like this

    When everyone thinks that this and Aisa will lose, I saw this water ball [] instantly crafted from the interior, then it was absolutely impossible [endless and water], it turned out to change Thousands of water drops, such as thin rain - spread in the air.

    Aisha saw this instant. Before I know that Idijilia was really fighting, but what is the specific effect? ??How much power? Aisha didn''t know. After all, this thing has not been there in this continent, and the devil is impossible to exist. It can be such an uncertain thing, and even down, this death is trapped, and the look like it seems to be a bit of power.

    But than those of Aisa, the students and teachers next to them are more downtown. This squeezing in the game is just in the afternoon, it is a single battle for Grete, another Battle of the Battle, but the student has not escaped the bondage of this water, and finally come directly. This is such a way to reverse the property of the enemy. Now it is now awkward! And the method of cracking is simply overbearing, it is brought directly from the inside! What is the method? !???

    Everyone in the first hall has a horrified eyes, and the two seniors who have just drinking stuffy wine in the corner are just the front end of the crowd.

    However, in the moment they see you, there is such a question:

    They have not stayed in school in half years, so they are who they don''t know.

    However, I saw the students who were with You Class at the time. The wine glasses were trembled:

    "It is the people who should not provoke the whole school!"

    162. Duel for power

    At this moment, Greit has grown in his eyes and surprised to see this whole body soaked. Your own water tailor is a Jouk, but I am unbelievable! But now how to explode?

    However, Grete''s brain is not dead. How can this be a disciple of a flameless witch? How can it be two brush? I am afraid that this kid is with the father-like that I don''t know, it is a guy who likes hidden strength.

    Thinking of this, Grete''s mouth - Yang, standing on his eyes:

    "Interest !!! You are so powerful people don''t participate in the selection of the Five-Tang Ring Festival, is it looking for us?"

    If you do any other person to see this scene, you will want to join your team, but Grete can''t think so. He participated in the "Fans Ret Festival" except for his father to give his own mission, there is a reason to prove yourself, prove that you are the strongest person in the whole school. Nowadays, he will crack his magic, then this is already a role that you must defeat. If you didn''t step on your feet today, then you will only think that the disciple of a flameless witch dismissed with himself.

    However, You didn''t have in Itgerit, just wiped the water droplets hanging on the chin, then said:

    "I also want to participate, but I just missed time."

    I want to know the food that you want to celebrate the celebration - afternoon!

    And Grete-hearing, this doesn''t have to provoke the set, and you will jump in. So Gret said a confident smile:

    o) RSE light governance

    "Then I will give you this opportunity today! As long as you win me here, then I will give you the power of your team, how do you see ??

    You heard that I didn''t want to immediately replied:

    You still have a chance to come to the celebration with you, how can you have a big head?

    The teachers standing on the side have listened to it, and I immediately want to persuade the blessing. This is a gust of the inheritance of the flame, but this is not a good element of the elements of a J point! And don''t say that it will not be the elements of magic, even if it is the elements, it is not necessarily hit. Cruite. It is important to know that Grit can be the fourth grade graduate, in the afternoon''s selection, in the power of one person, the excellent student of every - the prince class. Even if you don''t know what I don''t know, I have broken the [Shuntun], but this is really a loss, I think that the last thing that is hit by Grete in the afternoon, I know. .

    However, the teachers have not opened, just see the magical magic of the water elements around Grete, and then, the giant waves of three meters before, and then appeared in the sky. This giant wave came, and in the appearance of - instantly pounced the past.

    Aishawoven this giant wave hit to quickly release [cold ice shield] blocked, but who knew that he stopped Ais, then said:

    "Don''t worry, this tone is from me to help you."

    CZ

    After reading it, I only saw it on the sword holder of Hilfu, and the green style magic of the green velocity was constantly aggregated in your hands. Then I saw the sword out of the sheath, just a hit, the giant waves were chopped into two cuts, and it was chemically formed to be above the floor of the lobby.

    The moment of instantaneous time is silent. This huge waves may be blocked by the [stone wall] of the earth, may be blocked by the [Ice Shield] of the same source of water, but I have never thought of this giant wave. A sword is cut! Homes are invisible, this invisible thing do you say how to cut?

    However, the facts but in front of it, You raised his hand - swords directly cut the three meters high huge waves.

    At this time, this sword in the hands of the body is flourishing with green light, and the surroundings are constantly condensed with the elements of the property. This glance person knows this is the home of the Borlette home. [Ji Effu]. But how can this Hilfu appear in the hands of the kid??

    There is also Griit with these people with the same problem. This Hilfu is the artifact of Portlets, and it is impossible to appear in the hands of the outsiders. It is difficult to do this Bollette home secretly vote from Aezanis, so they will give this artifact as a gift to this flameless demon. Otherwise, I don''t say it !!!

    Although Grit''s mind is full, it is not thinking about it now. Although the sword just looks like it is a magic of you, no matter how it is a sword, the strength of the huge waves. Therefore, Grit has gathered all the magic to prepare for the whole force.

    At this time, I only see it again and raised my hands - swords, and there were countless wind winds like a sharp blade - like Greret. Grete saw his hands - and, the wall made of water was in front of him. This is a high-level water system defense magic [agreed wall], don''t think that this is the wall made of water, I have seen him, this constitutes the water element of [agolane wall] and the water element of [Endless Strong] has a different song. They all have the effect of dilution of magic. However, the magic of contact with these water elements will be diluted in an instant, and finalize the invisible integration into this water wall. 200__

    But how did Grit didn''t think that this water wall is still less than a second, and the wind that is bloomed in an instant into a number of water spots that condense in the air, and then allocated into water droplets and sprinkled.

    However, the venous wind did not stop it, and I saw that the wind immediately hit it immediately after cutting the water wall, Grid was shredded in the skin of the skin. At this time, I saw him fell backwards, and the red blood was also on the floor of the hall.

    At this moment, a full of church is silent. No matter who can''t think of this water wall, it will be cut by the wind of this sword. You must know that you can reach yourself, while Gret''s special water elements can dilute [light] [dark] all elemental magic things. The sword waved the sword of Hilfu, which is self-contained in Hilfu, but even how Hilfu is mighty, but this water wall can be diluted - part, not to put Grete Sad, this is a good thing! 1, h

    At this time, there is only a way to stand in the world, and you will not be the magic of the style of the property, but the vitality is the kind of gas that Igil said that can joy on the magic. Aisha did not understand the fighting gas. At first, I only thought it was Egall exaggerated, but now I''m doing this kind of gas is like this, I can cut the invisible water wall.

    At this time, I saw Gret on the ground with a smile, then said:

    "In accordance with the agreement, what is the power of the Five-Tang Race Festival give me!?"

    You thinks that I can take an edible and Ai Yier, I''m going to join the celebration, and my mood is always happy.

    However, at this time, I saw that Gret''s hardships standing up, even if his gorgeous dress has been torn into pieces, even now he has been scaled, but this still blocks I can''t get the determination to prove my mind !! He is a man who is going to stand in the top of the school. He is to inherit the man of the Capera family, he wants to overthrow the empire, stand in this empire !!

    At this time, I only see Gruite set an index finger, then said:

    "Oh! Want me to participate in the power? Next life !!!"

 181 Unlimited Apostle and 12th National Day

    The moment when I saw that the extremely small water droplets rushed to the head of the head, and the speed was very fast, and the nest of the naked could not capture. Fortunately, the things that Aisha''s water elements have a natural intuition. At this water drop, she will push your blessing. Then I saw it appeared on the walls that were not far from the yourself - a head size of the hole.

    163. New gameplay

    At this time, countless people are widened, which is not enough if it is a hole in any one of the other places. However, this hole is biased in the hall of the actual class in this peacekeeping course. It is necessary to know that this hall is from the inner, and each place has been arranged by Aersans. How do you fight here? This wall does not appear in a crack. Even if it is a high-grade magic of [lava burst], I am afraid I will leave the traces of a point.

    But now, Grete will refer to it, this wall has actually appeared - a hole in the brain size, how much power is to do!?

    At this time, I saw the classmate who worked in front of the crowd shouted:

    "My mom! I didn''t look at it when I wash in the afternoon. This move is so big. Can this wall to blow this wall?"

    At this time, the classmates wearing a white dress saw this behind the scene, but it was shivering. I thought that I was rushing out of the gods in the afternoon, or there is such a good thing in this way. Think about that Lunxi, starting to think that the strongest Lenxi, known as the fourth-year trip class, did not dare to play with Grete. But now I think, this is not dare to come, I can''t still have! Lenxi has eaten five times for five times - the last thing to live is already a miracle !!

    And when everyone is still immersed, I saw Eros, who said loudly:

    "You! Don''t beatented! You will be hurt like this!"

    Aisha knows that Gu is very powerful, but it is still a slightly in the magic of Grete. Just the water dripping, if you don''t have yourself, I am afraid that now You''s head has been moving.

    At this time, I only see Gruite revealed the smile and looked at the :

    "Yes! Listen to her words. I have not derived before you die! Then please leave your lady around you. Because you can''t afford her, you can match such a beautiful person, only me The strongest! "

    Aisa heard this sentence is not annoyed, but when she just said that she had to say anything, she was stopped.

    I saw a slight smile on your mouth, then looking at the eyes, it was more proud of Grid, and said:

    "The strongest ???????

    Grete was awkward - talking in the heart of the anger out of the heart, this is clearly laughing at you! Mock your self-proclaimed is the strongest, but at this moment, it is brought into scales. This is what he is absolutely unable to tolerate. This can laugh at your era. It is not that I have a silent Grid. Now Grit is a team leader of the [Royal Imperial College], is the strongest person in the entire school. And in front of this kid, if there is no help you just around him, I am afraid I have died in my finger.

    Thinking of that Gret''s face suddenly appeared a clean laugh, I saw that Grete suddenly put the voice the biggest, then the evils said:

    "I have heard that you will not be elements of magic, so don''t blame you! I want to rely on the people who can rely on God sword attributes. I can''t see me."

    After you listened, the eyebrows took only curiosity, so I asked:

    "You this is just a hole in the wall, there is a horrible 3? 14

    Everyone wanted to kill this, and the students of his trip class did not know that the hall was full of defense.

    At this time, I only see Gruite slightly smiled:

    "Oh! No matter what you put or play, I will tell you here, so that you lose your mind. My trick doesn''t need to build any magic array in my mind, and I don''t need any complex operation. Just simply compress the water element, then shoot it at the fastest speed when it is compressed to the critical point. This is my trick [death water drop]. "

    I listened to the students who came to Grit to be stupid, and I thought that this was so simple that the strongest magic of the fourth grade trunk class was so simple?

    Almost everyone, I have turned my gaze to the water-based magic tutor present at the same time, waiting for his answer. At this time, I saw that mentor thought about saying:

    "This is not as simple as he said. If you want to compress the elemental magic, you must first have an amazing ability to control the attribute elements - once the compression failure will cause irreparable burden on itself, it is like a very easy In the explosive balloon, it is checked. It will explode more, but there is no effect less. This is an extremely difficult thing to control, but once - once, I am afraid this force can be counted as the peak of the master magic. Even the level of overall class is possible. "

    With the explanation of this mentor, Grete has erected his own - root finger again, then smiled and said:

    "Yes! This is the magic of the power of the super-level, and you don''t need any magic arrays and sing. So you will be suicoo!"

    It is said that Grete raises his fingers to aims, and then put out the shoulders of You in a moment, the compressed countless [death water droplets]. However, this has not ended, then the second hair, the third, the fourth hair, - together with five hair, shot to the shoulders, knees, and chests.

    The five-legged droplets are fast, and the naked eyes cannot be captured. I am afraid I only have to fall, and the people will know what Just Gret.

    However, at this time, I saw that Hilfu had one hand - waving, the moment is in the wind, I saw the five drops of [death water droplets] actually blown this in the air.

    Grete is angry in an instant, with such a kid who is even if the element can be defeated by the god sword !! Done, how to practice this long-lasting magic will be blown by this kid - sword! ! With anything yourself, you will be here to come here.

    I think that Greit is closely closed, and the two fingers are extended. This - times he uses all the magic of the whole body, he wants to condense all the magic of the whole body. This time, he is not released is that ordinary [death water droplets], but the [burst water droplets] of his body''s magic, systemic power. The destructive power of this drop will be extremely huge, and the speed of this drop will be fast than the speed of sound.

    However, when Grete just wanted to release this trick, I saw that the black shadow flashed, and he was in front of him, and the palm of his hand didn''t have a fire. Red spheres, the interior of this sphere is like countless flames in combustion. Others may not know, but Griite has seen the essence of this fireball at a glance. This fireball is the [death water drop] is - a thing, it has passed the elements after countless times of compression. "B excellent"

    Grid saw that this scene was first-shocked. I didn''t expect to master this method so quickly. Next, he even thoughtless time, immediately immediately consciously set up a defensive posture. However, Grete is clear, this is useless to defense. He is a drop of water drops, it can play the terrible effect, now you have a full-group fireball!

    Then next - one second, the fireball in the help of Greit collided - instantly produced a strong explosion in Greit and You as a center, and the watching teachers saw that they were in front of the students. And each shelf, the defensive magic is trying to block the impact wave generated by this explosion, and Ericssora is also immediately set up [cold ice shield] -

    Time is shocked, and the whole hall is shaking with the explosion. And because the smoke generated by the explosion is even more embarrassing throughout the hall.

    In a short while, the smoke to be exploded slowly, - the scene of all students and teachers were unforgettable. I saw that it was thought that it was a huge generic pit in a horizontal vertebrae, at least half a m. And that is lying in the pit, it is preparing to represent the school to participate in the captain of the "Fans Star Festival" team. Only at this time, Grit has not been arrogant at the afternoon, because at this moment he has lost his consciousness.

    At this time, I saw the semi-destroyed blessing of the clothes in Gret, and he said that he was previously holding the fireball:

    "Sorry, I first knew that the original element magic can be played, so I didn''t control it for a while."

    I''m strange that I will give yourself so much magic in the afternoon. ==

    Factory 8 7)

    164. Temporary shuffle

    At this moment, at night, at night, at the beginning of the "Wushang Ret Festival", the original must represent [Empire Royal College] to participate in the captain "Gretekapera", I can''t afford it in the hall of the dance. [He cured the trauma, and that temporary coma consciousness can only wait for him to slowly wake up.

    After Grid was lifted from the three-meter-long place, everyone''s eyes fell on the man who hits gerdite. Who is a lot of people who are not strange, because everyone knows that he is a disciple of a flameless woman. He is a man who grabs Kel''s worries and is safe and sound. He is the sword who takes away Bollette''s sword. Hidden hidden.

 182 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Ji Section 182

    However, at this time, everyone should inevitably have been born. This is not that it is said that it will not be elemental magic? But the hit is that the absolute fire is superior strength. I am afraid that he will not put it. Out of this - hit.

    wrong!

    It''s absolutely can''t let this hit half a year ago. However, after this half year, even the you will not have the destructive power of this super-order, that is not.

    For a time, everyone is thinking - an answer, that is, you have been exercised in this short half a year, and that you have estimated that you have broken through the fate of the fate, and A Seamus - Shot into the realm of superior legend

    At this moment, there were countless people to watch the hearts of the heart, which was fearful. This kid area - grade freshmen had spike Grete standing in the four-year truck class. It is a three-year time to give him three years. I am afraid that I will be directly next to the next year. It is a new star that is directly forced Aeemans.

    At this time, Ericssha looked at the back of the blessing, and he made a strong love in his heart. It turns out that it is not so weak, and you will grow up when you don''t know. The elements can not be able to be able to go to the super-order magic, I must be in myself. I didn''t know when I experienced quite hard training. Thinking of this, Ericsson wants to hold the blessing, want to hug the most beloved.

    Just just when Aisha has just stepped, a hair like a flameless body stood at the entrance to the hall. That person is coco, at this time, the cocoa wearing a bright blue evening dress, the red hair and the blue evening gown form a distinct contrast, just like it is burning on ice. Flame - like, beautiful. At this time, you can''t get together, you can''t get together, you can''t get together, and it is a dress that she is a dress - half a hurry to run.

    At this time, I saw that I wrinkled, and my eyes were scattered with angry flares, and I shouted:

    "What have you given me !!!!!!!!!!!

    However, at this time, he turned around and had a happy smirk, then said:

    "We can join together to celebrate the celebration!"

    The night of the night has hung up in the air. Now there is no sound of the Summer, in addition to the summer of the summer. However, at this time, the top of the tower is still bright, but it is a teacher and Aisha, and the ten teachers, including the temporary principal and vice president Clare.

    At this time, I saw the cock on the position of the principal, and I bled and Eff..

    "Aisha! Why didn''t you stop this fool !!!!

    Could I thought that only her own fans didn''t have a brain, but I didn''t expect this ice and smart Aisha that was also infected by her own stupid brother!

    "I .. I .. I don''t know if the man can''t help but play .."

    Aisha was not good at this kind of people, seeing this circle teacher surrounded himself and You, - I didn''t know how to explain it, I can only think about what I want to think about my old man.

    I can listen to my heart, but I think that Aisha is also reasonable. Who can think that Grete, the first of the school, will be brought to the fool of the elements of the house, must be given - hit Kill!? But with Ai Sei''s fire, it is useless, so I can justice my stupid brother.

    You !! Do you know that it is necessary to represent our school to participate in the "Wushang Ret Festival" players! Now give you a Clair, the principal is not coming back. What do you say! J?

    Don''t read it, you are now in front of us, but you can''t protect your. The reason why it is so fierce, it is completely gossip to give someone gossip without leaving the handle.

    To know that the teachers can know that Grit is a person of the Capelai, although there is no status of Capera, and Grit is also flat, so no one is optimistic about him. But now it is different, this Capela family''s two people died in the volcano, and Greit himself came to the realm of the high-level magic. This way - Capera Next, he is not him. Now he is sinned. He is only afraid that these teachers who are giving Gret will have to protest together, and they will see Asemans. In this way, the mess can be big.

    However, when I didn''t think of this, I just finished the 2 yourself, and the Hall old head next to the teaching history actually plunged, said

    "What to do, let your family replace the Grid to participate in the" Five Mangar Festival "is not good ~?"

    I can listen to it, this Gair old man is always temper, doing things - board, do not favor anyone. But now, now I am beginning to help my family talking about this stupid.?

    At this time, the aquatic tutor in the hall in the hall is also open to:

    "Yeah, can you send so big hot trunk? If you have a hit by the apprentice, you can make the universities that Grete will make people. Who can participate? J

    Come, I''m listening to it, this Gret is not your own class student? How can you start to talk about the apprentice of others??

    Then another teacher said:

    "Grete team is flat, in addition to the results outside Grete. Since Greit is lost, it is better to change the other two, and people will decide you by your apprentice and you. "

    Come, this will not keep up with the rhythm. Where do you have these teachers, where is the bottom line ?! ??

    At this time, I saw that the vice president of Claire was clapped:

    "Okay! Come, you mean that we also understand that you are not to biased your own apprentice. Then we raised your watch, agreeing to the team to replace Gret to participate in the" Wushang Star Festival "teacher Hand ~ "

    Due to the vice president of Claire, a dozen teachers attended were not commented. Come - see this is completely stunned. I think that you haven''t had these teachers. Do you still have a team of non-Grit''s team? How is it so far! ??

    I am afraid that I have never thought that now I am almost almost in these people. In the six month, I cultivate this apprentice that would not be elevated into the horizontal magic. This can have reached the realm of superhand legend in their eyes. Since Hooven Isas, I am afraid that I will become the third royal legendary character of the empire. The teachers who present this present will tell her "no".

    165. Aisa''s request

    After smiling at the door of the schoolmaster, I sent these teachers who were full of praise, and the door of the president room was locked, and then the sound insulation magic was applied to this room. Then I saw the smile on my face gradually disappeared, and then broke out the anger of the burning of the bears.

    I saw the cockatter - a turn of the clothes, and then asked loudly:

    "Your fans are used to use what means to make Grete to the way !!"

    You Yi listen is very wronged, and said:

    "Isn''t you give me the magic ?? j

    Come - I don''t want to pass the magic of yourself.

    At this time, I only saw it in my hand. A fireball when I just kill Grit, just because the magic of the could be given, so the size of this fireball was a few laps before.

    However, this does not affect the cognition of this thing. I can see - I know that this is the fire element of fire in numerous times. Although the form of performance is different, this is the same as the method of gathering the magic gathered in front of the ice dragon.

 183 Unlimited Apostle and 12th National Section 183

    Just a general magician will not think that it is necessary to compress the magic to the hand, because the first - this does not need to form a magical array, belongs to the evil road, so the magician is not going to think about it. Second, the magic of the compressed element properties must have an extremely understanding of this element, and the control is free, otherwise it is absolute compression. Third, the compression magic this concept is originally with self-explosion, Wan - Unhading this magic will directly diagno it directly.

    I thought that I watched the fireball in your hand slight smile, I thought that this trick was simply saved myself. Perhaps others cannot compress the flame magic, but they are absolutely ok. Come, who own itself, is the descendant of the family with flame, and his original talent magic is still [The Lord of Wan Yan], so that you have no magic this day, you can manipulate the flames, you can still be skilled like your hands. As long as you master this trick, even if you have no level of the king, you can also release the magic of the throne.

    However, there is still a question that is born in the heart, I saw that you would like to see you.

    "How do you know this method ??

    You didn''t think much, replied directly:

    "Grete teaches, he wants to tell me the greatness of his trick, so I explained what [death water droplets] I saw it quite fun, just tried it, the result did not expect the power. So big. "

    Come - listening to it, I have seen Grit when I was in the qualifiers, I hangned the first of the fourth-grade trip class. But when you see it, you can''t see the principle. I am afraid that if you are not Grit itself, you can''t think of it is a compressed element magic. However, it is not a big saying that it is so bright. After all, this thing sounds simple, but it is difficult to get better than the day. It is estimated that the entire continent can''t find a few people.

    I think that I have seen this silly brother before I look at my eyes. I thought that this silly kid is a genius or a mediocrity. I can''t condense it. I can''t get out of the element of the element of the element, but I can master my fire, the magic, the like. Flexible . Is this the unfair to him? It is still saying that this kid is destined to contact yourself ??

    I am afraid that I can''t think of it. This is controlled by a hell fire. What is the fire in the district.

    However, when I think about the problem, I saw Aisha asked in the side:

    "Come, the teacher, this - come to do it, do you want to participate in what Washian Ret Festival? Ding

    I have listened to some point to say:

    "Well, see the situation can only be he went."

    After all, the teachers who have just passed through the school have vote, and now they don''t want to go.

    And at this time, I saw Aisha continued:

    "If you can, can I participate in you ???

    Ericssha didn''t want to be separated from the bless, even if she knew that her strength would not be optimistic, but in any case, I would like to try G.

    However, at this time, you can say anything wrong with it:

    Aisha was heard that he had not come and saw it, he saw it next to him:

    "Why!? Isn''t it to say that the team is in order!???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    I still listen to the straightness of this, I said:

    "This" Five Mangar Sacrifice "is a top student who is gathers five famous schools in the mainland !! The result is now that the elements of the school in our school are unable to condense. If the other two players are not strong enough, we will No hope! "

    Before Eros, the performance of the actual class is aware, although the results are very outstanding, but how can they be more than other senior students. Now that you want to participate in the competition, it is fixed. Although he can pass himself to his magic compression into a destructive fireball, he does not produce any magic, so this will only be a game. Determined factors. Therefore, other two team members must be at least the fourth grade of the apex community, so they can make up for the imbalance of the team.

    However, when You just want to say something, Aisha suddenly stood up and straight back to watch the waist board.

    It is said that Aea condenses the magic of the whole body. Then, only - instantly, the entire schoolmaster has a thick-layer glacial, even the magic lamp that burns the light attribute magic is frozen by Aisha''s frost.

    I can''t watch this scene in front of you (because the intensity of this magic is the intermediate Master, I am afraid I say that it is a senior mage will not be suspected. However, this only didn''t see it, Aisha is How to upgrade so fast???

    At this time, the eyes fell on the ice bracelets that were essators. Although this bracelet could not know what it was, it was a magic from it. It is certain that this is definitely able to improve ice property magic. Artifact. But even if the artifact is so powerful, it is not so fast that the strength of Ericsson is growing.

    Thinking of the eyes of this could be turned to the next side - stupid brother who was unhappy. Is this the power of love? Searza can grow so rapidly? What is the desire to be protective?

    The age of age is not a few years old, so many of the mood of Aisha can also understand. I don''t want to quickly restore the original strength to protect my own stupid brother?

    I thought that I laughed here, and then one - the foot was on the frost of Aisha. In an instant, a huge amount of heat broke out from the foot of the foot. The original Aisha''s frost allocated by this heat into the air dissipated in the air.

    At this time, I saw that I watched Ericssos with a severe look:

    "As soon as you are, it is enough to participate in the competition, but it is far less than those who want to protect the favorite people!

    Aisha listened to the horse to understand the words, could be a master, with himself - like to look, so his idea is afraid that I have already seen it.

    Then I saw that I kept going:

    "This time agrees to let you go to the" Fans of the Stars "with my family, but I will teach you!

    Aisha can listen to the blessing to go to the Five Mango, which is happy than anything, as for what is tutoring, Aisa is not allowed. After all, my strength is too weak, and if it is not the mother who is not alive, there is no chance. Now I want to be with you forever - I have to improve my strength, this is how I can''t change.

    Compared to Aisha''s excitement, and cocoa, it is just a helplessness that is sitting next to the next face:

    "I just want to go to the celebration with everyone, as for so complicated!"

    plant--)

    (Dog cry) The non-gravitached expression package has been updated (free self-time, "self-reader self-made, no commercial use. Please see the word version as the pineapple circle, the way to seek attention.)

    166. Dirty transaction

    (Yesterday, because of the inconvenience caused by the hand slipped to everyone. Because the reason why the chapter cannot be deleted, it has been edited into an expression package, but because A will delay, some readers will still be heavy I am really sorry here, but the charge is still just a fire roll, and there is no more acceptance, I hope everyone understands. Thank you.)

    Participated in the "Fans Ret Festival" in a total of three people, so he did not hesitate to bring Ejir. This can jump the yourself, this Aisha also said, but this Aijir''s last name is Idess !! The surname of the general! The hostility !! Results You still have to Bring her can''t.

    However, no matter how you persuade, You You insist on bringing Aijir, saying that Grete is Capelai to participate, this Isas family is worried about.

    As a result, I couldn''t be a nod to I promised. After all, I Gil is not an uzes. And from the record of the results record, Aijir''s strength is also progressive, and it is already able to kill the tiger.

 184 Unlimited Apostle and 12th National Day

    Three days later, the entrance of the Empire Royal College was crowded with teachers and students who came to travel. In fact, the schedule of the departure has been in early months, and the cause of the captain of the team''s team will be replaced with Gu. And the guy is not the fastest suspension horse, so it must be replaced by a normal carriage to start in advance.

    However, At this time, Eric and Igier have already prepared it in the school gate. However, now and expect timestays have been late for more than an hour, but there is still no shadow that you can see.

    At this time, I saw a high child in the crowd said: s small governance

    "This guy''s guy shelf is really big, so many people have waited here - I don''t see others for hours."

    However, he said that the girl who stands next to the exit is white and said:

    "You have to hit Griit seconds, you can also put the shelf like this!"

    The boys listened to the horses, and they must know that he is a member of the original Gretea [King) team. Although Grete can''t look at him, he is a dead flour of Grete, and Grit''s strength has a lot of greatness. That is in the pre-selection, the water system that is not optimistic is to completely abuse the strength of the opponent, but it is advisable to handle the magic of the water system. I don''t know why, this I admired Grit actually defeated the fire-awaited fire in the dancer, and actually just a blow!

    Although I was uncomfortable, I didn''t see the hostel, but I didn''t see the situation in the scene, but I am sure that this is a conspiracy! This is the naked conspiracy! It is said that it is the inheritance disciple of the flameless witch, but I heard that the elements of the Die is still the deciduous element of the decision, how can I be hit by a second kill? So I know that the teacher is succumbing to the flame demon. Forced to have revoked Grete''s identity. There must be no more dirty trading here.

    In this case, then you will unveil the ugly one of this school, but also Grete - a clear white! To know that although the strength is not as good as Grit, how to say that the Royal College''s trip, even if you don''t put What is a powerful magic, but people who have lost the Mo''s magic for a single year, it is still . "Make J play

    Just when the high child is so thinking, I saw that I came over with the other side of the school. At this time, you can have two less distinct dark circles on your face, which seems to be one - night didn''t sleep. And that the boy who follows the next thing is what is thinking in God.

    When I was approaching, this boys clearly heard what you were in your mouth:

    "A large circle set small circle, the stars in the middle."

    I heard something I read in your mouth, this boult suddenly excited. This is the mouth of helping magical beginners to learn to make a magical battle, and is limited to primary magic.

    This is absolutely a slag that is not even junior magic! This is definitely a dirty transaction! What is the Washing Rethers I have long suspected that they have a holiday competition, and now I will grab this opportunity for myself. Today, this deceived conspiracy has finally been revealed by himself.

    Thinking of this, I saw this boys - pushed the crowd in front of it. Then the magic of countless water elements is in the hands. Then I only saw him a slap in front of you, then one hand - waving, instantly a huge water-based magic array appeared in the hands of boys, and then only one diameter foot foot has three meters thick The huge water column sprayed from the magic array, rushed to the direction of the blessing and the niche.

    0 port se3

    The median magic [water water shock], don''t look at this simple water column impact, this nearly three meters thick water columns rushed toward the enemy at a speed of 100 meters per second, I am afraid that the elephant of the head will be this water. Bringing the leg, not to mention the blessings in this area.

    Come, because I didn''t sleep last night, so I didn''t think about it when I didn''t expect this to travel. Seeing that this column is going to be in front of you, but it has just begun to condense the magic. And the bless is still reading the mouth of the primary magic, I am afraid how this horrible water flow is also hid.

    However, there is no thing that everyone unexpected, and the blessing of the primary magic mouth is still in the air - a huge fire magic array =

    Then, I saw this huge magic array. I was born in an instant - a lot of fireballs than that of the water column, and then I saw this fireball immediately shot straight up toward the water column. . Time Fireball and the water column collided in the air, white water vapor instantly filled in the air, even the surrounding temperature also increased a few degrees.

    According to the truth, this fire is a wave water system, and the fireball and water column are undoubtedly a water column will extinguish the fireball. However, in this air vapor, everyone only feels higher and higher, and the fire is getting brighter. Then, an amazing picture appeared in front of everyone, I saw that the fireball of the wok was on the water column, and all the water flows that touched the fireball became water vapor, dissipated in the air.

    Finally, I saw this flaming, the water pressure directly hit the magic array in front of the boys, and the horrible water flow and magic array were dissipated in the air, and the fireball was touched by the magic array. - In an instant, a dramatic explosion was generated. - Time smoke, the huge sound is deafening, and when the smoke dissipates, I saw that the boy who released [waterfall impact] has fallen in a few meters away, the whole body can''t move.

    Everyone saw this scene, perhaps someone else with this boys in the first second, but the next second When the fire is on the water column, everyone will have any Doubt. Because you can do the middle-level magic [waterfall impact] . ... At this time, I actually released the advanced skills such as [lava burst], what else can I doubt?

    However, this is only a general student''s insight. There are several powerful teachers in the scene, but I clearly saw the composition of the magic array, that t is [lava burst] !!

    Circular set of small circles, stars among the middle.

    This T is the fire system primary magic [fireball] !!!

    The disciple of the flame witch is where the brother comes, and there is actually put the junior magic out the effect of advanced magic. I am afraid that I can''t take a long time.

    But at this time, I saw that I watched the little voice:

    "I have said a few times, it is a rigorous shadow) is not a five-way !!!

    (¨‹ 8 ¨‹)

    167. Enchanting apprentice

    The release of the elements of magic requires the magician to draw a complete magical array in the mind, and according to the species and attributes of the magic, the magic arrays that need to be drawn are also different. However, they all have a common point, that is, there is a little bit of deviation when constituting the magic array. If there is a deviation in the magical array that makes up in the mind, then the release of the magic is either an explosion on the spot, or the power is reduced or unable to release. This is the reason that the magicians are understanding today and the iron of the magic world.

    However, in recent days, she could teach the primary magic in recent days, but she found that this wonderful apprentice was playing wrong with the magic array, and it could still increase their power!

    How do you say that you can''t say it!

    For example, the primary magic [fireball] just put in the school door, bless because of the positive five men''s star, the result is hard to put the junior magic out the effect of advanced magic. This will be changed to do other people!

    This five-munting star-drawing will cause all magic to gather over the body''s magic circuit, which can not make it normally in the magic circuit of the body. Of course, I have tried it, but no matter how hard, this picture fell. It is a painting, and the magic is fully stacked in the magic loop of the arm, and it cannot be released at all.

    I can''t think of this problem, I can''t think of this problem. As a result, after a few night studies, I finally used the method of engraving the problem with the magic to detect this question.

    The ordinary people will have three magic loops, which is born. With the improvement of magic concentration and magic cultivation, human beings will gradually open six, nine, 16, and even finally arrive at the realm of Aeemans, you can open 32! This is already the limit, it is impossible to be more than this Many. But the result, I watched carefully yesterday, I found that there is 64 magic circuits on You, and every one is more than normal!

    This is a stupid brother who doesn''t have the elements of magic. This is a kind of enmive. No wonder - no way to condense the magic of the element, because there is too much loop on the body, so this magic has just condensed all the way to all.

    However, this is what he caught the Wood Star and put its power to release the reason. Because I changed the sixteen ordinary magical circuits, I couldn''t output the powerful magic, but I''m different, the sixty-four bold version of the loop is on the body, even if the magic of the gathering is also able to -0 gas is released. However, this - the magic passed to him is gone. As a result, the skills that put the primary magic when senior magic can only use a few times, and the method of compressing the elements in the hand You can only use it three times.

    Come is very unsubstably on the construction of the bodies. As a result, she said that she seems to say that the legendary method can improve the magic of the person. That is to soak it in the medicinal material from birth, then drink special medicine daily to improve the magic of children, so that huge magic is constantly impacting the child''s magic loop, so that the magical loop is increasing. Since You said that he is a refining drug family, then you must be a child every day, but this is probably a bit of a little, so it is now no way to condense now.

    At this time, I sat in the carriage to see the opposite of the opposite, I can only sigh my own sigh, I really don''t know how this jade can turn him into treasure.

    However, I don''t know if I will be cold sweat. He is a apostle. Don''t say sixty-four magical loops. I am afraid that if there is enough magic exploration, the six hundred and forty can be Number out. Otherwise how to control those [prison fires] [] What T3

    But fortunately, I seem to find the answer, so I didn''t ask you. After all, there is an extremely horrible hatred like her parents to kill them under a apostle. If you know that you are an apostle, I am afraid she will fight with myself. But then, is it, what is it makes the leftkend?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Just when I would like this problem, he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the carriage seems to be a little subtle. Usually, I''m still, I can say it, I have a laugh with myself, but I have a low head today.

 185 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 185

    The human-shaped Hilfu sat on the window of the window, "Aea low-looking, watching the" Ice Magic Advanced Decoction) ", I am sitting opposite one - straight Pressed himself, and Aijir sneaked himself, turned his head towards the other - side the window.

    Finally, I can''t ask for a loneliness to ask:

    "That ... how do you have a half a day ??"

    Only, he said that there is no one to care about him. Aisha is red face, and the head continues to pretend because she always feels that she has hindered her peace.

    It''s always thinking that I hinders Aisha and Gu, so I didn''t dare to open.

    As for Aijir, I think three people are in a small state of + division, so I don''t dare to speak.

    Time is one minute - seconds of the past, the carriage is still quiet. At this time, I saw that Icheier sitting around you finally couldn''t see guys who bless this no brain. So whispered in his ear:

    "Do you want to see the situation this guy?? J

    I didn''t respond to Aijir in what I didn''t react, and I quickly asked:

    Ai Jille can''t wait to hate, this is dizzy, this love is seen, although there is no gunpowder, this strong vinegar is not smelling ??

    At this time, I saw the space on my hand and rushed up, and then I saw that the original silver spatial ring suddenly became red. You know that this is "Xiaoxiai" in finding him, so I quickly use the unacceptable magic to take "inflammation" from the space ring.

    "Small" is directly "rolling" to the arms of the skirt, and the burning flame has also changed, and there is no blessing - a silk hair.

    When "Xiaoxiao" came out, she immediately came to the spirit, she and "Xiaoyan" have not met two months. This unicorn baby is still very interested. I saw that I have a curious look and look at "Xiaoxiai" asked:

    "Stupid brother, how long does this" small inflammation "can hatch?"

    You looked at the "Xiaoyan" in your arms, I didn''t want to be aunt! How do you know this thing ???? And the amenities have never seen it !!! He - it is right A beautiful and gentle and beautiful and beautiful grandspot created himself, no longer born between the heavens and the earth or what is the world. But I didn''t expect that the apostles were hatched by the egg !! What is this ghost? Is it an ovate species ?? This does not pass!!!

    However, these You can''t say it, so I saw it, I said:

    "I don''t know," Xiaoyan "now seems to be more active, it is estimated that you can''t come out for a few months. J

    "Small inflammation" seems to have been able to make your own position. For example, it is clear that it is ready to put it in his hand, but it ran to his arms.

    I can''t look at the inflammation of the blessing. If you can, I really want to take it back to raise it, but unfortunately this inflammation seems to be more likely.

    "Is this ... She wants to come out, you must tell me the first time.

    I have to say that the atmosphere in the carriage is once again - returned to the previous embarrassment.

    At this time, Igil can''t see it. I want to ask if I can find a topic that everyone can discuss. I said that Aijir bite his mouth.

    "That could be a teacher ~ Is there anything in our team ??

    I didn''t think of this temporary team, I didn''t start the name, so I thought I would like to ask:

    "What good opinions do you have ?? Small A port factory

    Aisha saw shakes his head, and I thought about what I didn''t know, so I still heard it.

    You want to say:

    After all, the main purpose of this time is to eat the cuisine on the celebration.

    "J

    Everyone looked ignored that I was looking at Ejier, I saw Aijir said:

    "It''s better to call [Lion Team] ??"

    After all, the lion is my favorite animal.

    However, you can listen, but shake his head:

    "The lion can be the title of the big general, it is best not to use it."

    But now I doubt Ejir is the people there, but I just see her feelings seem to have a unique moment, I can believe it temporarily -

    Time everyone has fallen into the predicament of the name, I can''t call the [King] like that Gret, I always feel in a strange thinking mode. I couldn''t play [Women''s team], but I always feel embarrassed.

    Just as everyone''s eyebrows quickly thought about the name of the team, I saw that - the Hilfu, who watched the window, suddenly recovered their attention, looked at everyone:

    "What is the Harva team}

    D (¡Þ,)

    168. Celebration

    Give Hilfu, the wonderful atmosphere in the carriage seems to be alleviated, and everyone doesn''t think that you are extraordinary, so I started to take the initiative. The first influence of Aisha - point-to-could consult about magic, but although not very proficient in ice magic, then the book of Asemans collects, she also studied, after all, know each other, knowing, he can do it. War! So this way, the relationship between Aisa seems to be made not bad.

    As for Ejier - straight to the closing point, cultivate the fighting gas of You. When she stopped and rest, she will quietly ask about the method about the practice. Although I said that I also feel that there is nothing, I Gil thinks that there is still a fighting master seems to let the cockroien know that it is not very good, so she helped him hide the past, even if it is all of you.

    However, this road is also relieved, because you have said a lot of tricks, the result of Ejir''s answer shows that he and the generals of the Isens family did not have too many times. Even if it is the same door, it is estimated to be a distant relative.

    As for the name of the team, I decided to name the "Knight] of the [Knight] of Aea. Because Esa believes that everyone is guarding the Knight of the person you love. And now is now the royal knight, there is no opinion on this name. As for the boss in front of the word "Knight", the proposal, such as "Gourmet" ~, the appraisal ", and the proposal, the proposal, is all unified, and

    Just after the journey of up to about - a month, You a line finally arrived in the expected time of their destination in the three major powers of the Flam Empire, Kenz Kingdom and Malse. At a city named Malta. And this Malta has a meaning in the language on this continent, that is, "Feng Devil", so this is also called [Feng Music City]

 186 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 186

    However, this serious name has no real feeling, because You - I was infected with the celebration of the celebration here. Now this city is a cheap atmosphere in a celebration, but this is also It is something that you always look forward to.

    Come to the "Wushu Ret Festival" after the hotel is ready for each school, you can''t wait to pull the cocoa, and Ai Gil has enjoyed the atmosphere of celebration. It is a food that the human world is most interested in the most interesting thing. Human celebration is a huge gourmet snack centrally, and where there is a celebration will be a gourmet gather.

    Say the origin of this celebration, the residents living in this continent will not be unfamiliar. This celebration is now called "Wood"

    However, there is also a name called "Feng Devil", which is why this city is called "Fengwa City".

    As for why this is called, it will start to start from the past two thousand years ago. Legend has it in this generation of human development for nearly two thousand years, there is a whole body burning black flame, faceting a face, a giant magic appears on this continent. Only this World of Warcraft is different, he has a gang, is the existence of thinking and IQ far super human. However, this Warcraft with God is not friendly, just in a short half of the year, he was bloodly, and he had just started steadily developing. It will not easily take the people who take back the mainland from the magistrate once again pushed the end of the extinction. This only wisdom Warcraft is called the devil by the world.

    However, this - the human beings did not rely on the power of the apostles, and human beings have begun to rely on their own strength to launch challenges to this evil. It was also since then, and human magic began to enter the new era.

    At that time, the strongest five magicalists in human beings led the army to encircle this terrible devil. After a special fight, the five strongest magicians jointly used the strongest seal magic [Wood Seal ], The descending seal of the devil in the foundation of the city, and the city is now the "Feng City".

    After that, the five magicians will set the situation every three years to determine the seal here. Over time, these magicians have died one by one, but their disciples have persistently confirmed the habit of confirming one seal every three years. The time, the longer it, there is no seal of the demon, but the five mage disciples have continued until today, all the habits of the gathering head every three years. And these five mages are now foundings in the four famous schools in this continent, even if the country is different, even if cultural is different, this is a three-year-old five school gathering, but the thunder does not move, and this is exactly " The origin of the Wood Ret Festival.

    W Motine

    "Well! This is delicious! J

    Unfortunately, these historical questions are not concerned. He is now to complete a small goal on his apostle career, that is, eat all the snacks on this celebration.

    "This seems good, Igil wants to taste it ??

    Like the blessing, Eryza is now holding half of the carbon roast squid skewers. After all, this celebration will only be held at night when she is in the city. However, the mother is not going to go out at night, so she has never participated in the celebration. And she never knows that the world''s world has such a fun thing, and there is so much delicious thing.

    I think that the eyes of Aisha suddenly floated - the tears, if you don''t come to find yourself, I am afraid I have no chance to enjoy now this happiness time. If you don''t have you, you have long been a life that is taken by Pars.

    I want to think about the love of the squid, and I have hugged it, and I firmly caught it without letting it.

    CE4

    Ai Jier and cute saw this scene is also a lot, I want to eat a squid string, can you eat? Is it too difficult to eat too good? ?? I don''t dare to eat it.

    But seeing Hilfu next to it seems to be a very happy-opening, you should have a difference where it will be worse.

    In the cheese''s hidden atmosphere, the time in the afternoon, the Wolf wolf wolf doll won in the afternoon in the afternoon is very happy, because she always feels this wolf''s expression and toy Like. At this time, the wing hair accessories wearing the head is also winning with You -, although it is not a high-quality, but it is still quite like it. As for Ejier, I am not happy. She - a girl actually won the muscles and big men, they did not move the "giant hammer", which is not a taste. Although finally picking a little lion doll on the waist in the booth, I always feel that no one has seen my girl.

    However, Ericssha is also good, but it is good, and their current mood is probably not happy. Although Hilfu has no expression of a dot, I have been happy in my heart. Because the necklace with her neck is the S-class wind attribute magic stone she bought for i, how can I don''t like this. And I only watched a few eyes in the store, I didn''t hesitate to buy it, so the owner really liked.

    9 (AV) 8

    169. Wizards in the pharmacies

    On the way back to the hotel, - the family''s snorkeling restaurant attracted the sight of you. Because the location of the restaurant is not conspicuous, the business is a good job, so he judges through the experience of the Human World in the world, this shop - set!!!

    Thinking that the bodies of the blessing did not listen to the move, and when it reacted, he had already sat on the table of the restaurant.

    At this time, I saw Aijir''s slightly looked at Xi and Aisha:

    After all, this afternoon and Auss have not stopped.

    You looked at the flow of people who had eaten here, and the thumb didn''t have a problem!

    However, Ericza is a girl, listening to Aijiro - it is immediately red. Although the charm is born to eat a fat system, this always feels very embarrassed. After all, the girls don''t want to be said to be a small cat.

    I found the expression of Aea, said:

    "How much is it to eat for dinner, and I didn''t eat anything in the afternoon."

    Aisha has been very subtle to the feelings of cockroaches. In addition to the faint vinegar, there is a fear of the avery of the ace Master. But now I have a near-distance, Aisha is still a good sense. In private life, there is nothing to be terrible in the impression, and it is also a care for yourself.

    When you say this, I saw the waiter took the menu to come to Gu, and then asked:

    "What are you doing?"

    You pickled a few menu, I found that it is characterized by medicinal material cooking food, combining the cuisine and nourishing together, and achieving nourishing, while achieving the characteristics of appetite. You - Looks that these methods are a bit more familiar, but he did not say anything, just got a few specialties and gave the menu to the waiter.

    The original blessing is still looking forward to it. After all, these methods of stewed food and those you see on the ancient books. However, when these dishes were placed in front of you, the brow wrinkled. Because there is a strange taste in the vegetables on this end, although these tastes seem to have some spices to cover R but in such a close distance, you can still smell the same - a little bit of taste

    That is the unique flavor of "Character" and "Ganlin Flower". This may not know, but you can read every-item medicinal material, so it is fierce. This "Jane Grass" and "Ganlin Flower" are separated by no medicament, but if they are heated with extraction, they will produce-species that make human chronic addictive materials, like "poison" products, let When people have eaten it, they will be inseparable from it. I am afraid this is why there will be reasonable people.

    Thinking of the tableware of your handles, then said to the Aisha by side:

    "The dishes here are poisonous, eat addiction!"

    I know that you have a study of the medicinal materials, so I immediately patted the table immediately, and glared at the waiter.

    "What is your store ready!? J

    Come, this - called the restaurant, it is quiet, and everyone''s eyes gather towards the table of coco. Flame demon female is straight, never look good, these people who use three abusers, let alone this is also in the jurisdiction of the empire.

    However, the waiter is not clear about the ingredients in the vegetable. He looked at the momentum of the momentous and scared, said:

    "I ... I don''t know .. Otherwise I will call the boss ??

    The waiter didn''t wait until you have been returning, and then directly - a twist to find the boss.

    After a while, I saw a belly big hip circle, and the man with a face of the oil smiled and came over. Obviously a boss appearance.

 187 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    At this time, I saw this boss before I could, and then smiled and said:

    "This lady, what problem you have? I don''t know if I can solve it?"

    The fat man who saw this skinny meat is very angry, so I said:

    "Do you have anything that is not adding anything !!"

    This fat man is listening to you, this is the first to look around the big eyes, and then smile, say:

    "This girl please talk carefully, everything must have evidence. Our restaurant is also a small name here. If you have caused property damage because of your slander, I am afraid you can''t afford it.

    Come is just a simple confidence, where is the evidence? So I could read it, I would soon understand the meaning of coco, so I stood up and looked at the surrounding guests asked:

    "Do you feel that the spirit is particularly good every time you have eaten every time you have finished eating ?? Special satisfaction ??

    I asked the guests, you will see me, I see you, I have nodded that it is true.

    At this time, the fat boss laughed one - said:

    "Joke !! The dishes of my restaurant are delicious, and the guests have eaten, I will feel satisfied. If you are in this again, I have to shout the guard!"

    However, You looked at this boss but shook his head and said:

    "But with a conscience, the dishes here are delicious! ???

    You said this one - exports, those guests have seen each other, did not return anything.

    As you said, the dishes here are not delicious, and it is impossible to eat. Because the color of the dishes here is completely and delicious, some medicinal materials themselves are the taste of bitterness, and then with greasy fat, how can it be delicious.

    At this time, I saw a silent crowd standing out a face is not a very good guest.

    "I feel very general, but every time I finish eating, I will be particularly happy. It will be particularly thought about for a while, I want to think about it, I can''t sleep."

    Youyi looked at this person to finish his eyes and said:

    "Eye bag is drooping, the face is hunger, and the spirit is also very lumping. It is estimated that every morning, you will be low, and you will have a slow response. It is too strong. How long have you been eating a meal!? "

    This person also scared, because each sentence of You said, so he quickly replied:

    "Yes !! You said, I have eaten the first meal from March this year, then first - one month, then it is a three-week, now I have to eat almost three days. One - a time!! - Don''t eat it in the sky. "

    When you hear the diners sitting under the bottom, you have put down the chopsticks and then put it on the boss. Although this word cannot be trip, these words have not been suspicious.

    At this time, I saw the boss took a table and shouted:

    "- send a blessing !!! So you said that I still put" poison "in my dishes! This" poison "price is more expensive !? I have that leisure money is not as direct, why don''t you go to your dish? Put! And even if you call the guard, I will not find a dirty thing here! J "

    Everyone - Listening to the boss, I feel that there is also a reason. Although the dishes here are expensive, the price of this "poison" is more than this dish. How can someone will be in the dish? It seems that these people are not good, which store is tampaign next door to the boss.

    However, when the thought was born, I saw the little-laughing, pick up the tableware, put the vegetables on the table in the table, and then show the soup in it.

    Everyone didn''t think that this soup is strange (just a question mark, and the boss said with a smile:

    "What is your meaning?"

    At this time, I saw that You pointed this pot soup:

    "Do you see the color of this soup, is it a touch of blue reflective ??"

    Everyone - looked at the place where this light is illuminated, it is indeed - layer faint blue light.

    At this time, I saw that you used a spoon to slow down the blue reflection. I saw a spoonful of blue liquids like this, and I went to you to raise this spoon:

    "This color is a" poison "body. After" Character "and" Ganlin Flower ", the medicine is extracted with distillation. This" Ganlin Flower "and" Judge Grass "It''s all common plants, so it is not difficult to find. Just average people don''t know if they extract the juice in the way with distillation, you can get addictive" drugs "."

    You said that I put this tablespoon on the table, then looked at the pale boss smiled and said:

    "Tell you that this method is probably not thinking about this blue liquid, so I didn''t tell you that this is not soluble in the water! I am afraid now to go to the kitchen search - I can search and search for This color is out of the water. "

    This fat boss listened to the face, but the boss said that it is also a person who has seen the world. It will not be able to knock him down to the boss, and shout on the table:

    "Other !! You know what this method is to tell me!? This year, this year''s Imperial Magic''s inheritance disciple tells me. That is the recognized medicine of the high-rise magic world of the empire, is an imperialism Temple Beidou "Mastron is not as good as the genius !!"

    You and you don''t know, this store has been this in April this year:

    [Imperial pharmacy ", the martial arts women inherit the disciple secret formula, the child''s ignorance, no fraud. ]

    I heard that Icheier and Aisha-got a look at the standing - next to the two eyes have taken sparks.

    At this time, I saw my little - laughing at this boss:

    "Since this is this, you can know what the flame witch and his apprentice are ??

    The boss listened to this can be broken, did you have not eaten pork yet ??

    This flameless witch''s long-term early days after the ice dragon, it was all, so I saw this boss''s face, and I said that my waist is said.

    "I have never seen the inheritance disciple of this flameless witch, but this flameless woman is very familiar with me, and this formula is also her told me.

 188 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 188

    The boss smiled while going to the boss at this moment, I saw the boss and then said with very self-confidence:

    "This flame devil is not very high, petite. Although the lady of red hair is a lot, but the flameless hair is like a flame, it is generally fascinated. And don''t watch the flame devil short, but the momentum However, it is incomparable, even the legendary ice dragon.

    The boss suddenly stunned when he said here, because when he turned and prepared to continue to say, the red-haired woman with a flame-like eye-catching, was burning the fire, with a very compelling momentum he.

    At this time, I saw a bad smile, and then looked at this color pale, and the face of the sweat was said:

    "Then do you see who this person is

    O7v-.

    170. behind the scenes

    This fat boss saw a moment of a moment. He didn''t pay much attention to this child, after all, the girl in the red hair was a lot. However, now in the whole body burned the flame, he found that the hair of this child is like the rumor, such as the flame is generally bright.

    At this time, I saw that I was angry with anger, I shouted with my teeth:

    "Who are you talking about !! ??

    After saying that I only see Kerrie one-hand - waving, instant - the red flame of the head-like size is like a meteor, and the position of this fat boss is straight. Although the current magical strength is not as good as before, but actual experience is still there. This mid-level magic [fireflow star] said that it can put it, the composition of the magic array has not been in one second, from the head to the end, there is no dock.

    The fat boss is very shocked, and the [firewall] of the [firewall] that can be absorbed by the fire elements in the direction of this fire. In the world of today''s magic pieces, this fat boss is also a use of fire, but it is not particularly proficient. However, this [firewall] is only the primary magic of the fire, and it is unbearable in front of the mid-level magic [fireflow star].

    I saw this [fireflow star] did not decrease because of the firewall, and the [firewall] whose [firewall] that should be absorbed by the fire elements should be absorbed by the [Fire Flow], which makes it more terrible.

    Then I saw the fire meteor dragged the long tail directly to the fat boss. Just - instantly, this fat boss ignited the firing of the bears. The surrounding guests have been scattered, and the guys in the store quickly released the water-based magic on the boss. However, this water-based magic effect actually - the point is not significant, after passing well - after the array of folding, the flame on the board is all off, and the SE this small treatment

    After this, the people around you don''t want to think, can instantly release this red-haired woman in this level of magic, isn''t that the flame witch still!?

    At this time, all the guests remembered the words that you said, so at the same time, everyone looked at him:

    "Enteral !!! What should we do now ?? This thing is addicted, there is no saving ??

    You looked at the face of these guests is not very poor, it is estimated that there is also saved. So said:

    "Don''t have any big problems with my prescription to treat, but can you quit this thing or look at your own willpower. Of course, this store will not open, as long as you restrain yourself It is good to find this thing. "

    When I said that I went to the front desk, I took a pen and then wrote the name of some medicinal materials and gave the drug to them - individual. The medicinal materials written by this prescription are not difficult to find, and people who have to have money to eat here can buy.

    Then I saw these guests looked at You Lianlian, then - the brothers and bees came out of the store, ran in the nearest pharmacy

    And when you returned to the table, I saw Ericssosa and said:

    "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in the medicine, it is no wonder that you can cure the disease of Aijir that day."

    Just now, when you write the prescription, you can say yourself with Eric and Aijir, how do they never think of such a thing?

    Aisha looked at the man who liked his favorite, and his heart is of course beautiful. And Aijir is also unwilling, what is the situation in this ordered. As for Hilfu, she was present at the time.

    However, when everyone is preparing to call guards, I saw it - a handsome man with purple hair walked into the store. This man is at least at least - Mijiu, looks handsome. The clothes on the body seem to be a dresses that the nobles will wear, and his eyebrows seem to be vague: shares can shock the king of others. There are also a few along with him, and these few can see at least the strength of the senior mage.

    At this time, I saw that falling. The dying fat boss looked at this man shouting:

    This fat man just wanted to say anything, just saw the man named Razel to make an eye on him, then I won''t know where to shoot - put the dagger, directly insert this fat boss''s throat . Just a moment, this boss was so angry, fell to the ground and no longer moved.

    At this time, I saw this man named Razer looked at the blessing and smiled and said:

    "Sorry, this is my home invested in the empire - I didn''t think about the celebration this time. I didn''t expect to meet this fat man. So I kill him directly, Take this.

    Razel looked at the meat and smiled, and he was blotted. When I listened to the Lazil this name, I knew that this is the name of Ken''s Kingdom, so I can''t read Razel +.

    "Even if someone is your side, you can''t say kill, now this" Feng Dynasty "can be jurisdiction of the empire, and the kingdom has no right to let go."

    At this time, I saw that he smelled his nose and then said:

    "Of course he wants to kill, this person''s taste of her herbs, I am afraid that the addiction of the medicament is what he is coming out."

    You just said that only the weapons around Razel took out the weapons, and suddenly came from the corner of the store - the murderous gas. However, you can not eat vegetarian and infusions. In an instant of the opposite gesture, they also launched the magic.

    Just when this is about to fight, Razer suddenly reached out and stopped the attack of his back. Then I saw him approaching him step by step, and looked at the boy smiled and said:

    You looked at Razel:

    At this time, I saw that the Razer''s mouth smiled slightly, and said softly to her ear:

    "You have very much appreciated in herbs, so is it interested to go to the Kingdom of Ken Wan? If I stay here, I will not guarantee that you will not die."

    Come, I heard and hurry to remind yourself, but I only said that I saw it very badly:

    "Sorry, I am not interested .j

    Lazer heard this, his mouth exposed a sorry smile. The genius like You can''t let him live in the camp of others, then I saw him looked at him.

    . R Music

    In the Razer, the moment, - shot the sharp dagger from the corner of everyone, and flying straight to the throat of You.

 189 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    This dagger is silent, it seems that it is born in the sky, which makes people feel that the existence of this dagger. However, in this dagger, it is about to touch my throat. - Tao Lei suddenly fell, and the dagger directly slammed on the ground.

    At this time, I saw a blonde woman who worked with a white skirt and hung in the waist. The group guard came in. The woman''s hair is like a golden waterfall, and the body is also a perfect S-shaped figure, and the white and tender skin is like water. But her raise the style of the king.

    Such a dazzling woman will only look at it - the eyes can remember, and this person is the woman who is still waiting in Igor in Caesar.

    At this time, I saw this blonde woman in front of everyone, holding Lazer:

    "Mr. Lazell, you as the second prince of the kingdom, is it not suitable for trouble!?"

    Lazer saw this woman first smiled slightly (then said:

    "It''s really not suitable, my beautiful Luna His Temple."

    171. Save me

    Luna His Temple??

    Ai Gil - listened to this name, set up his eyes, this Luna is the second heir in the Imperial Imperial Royal!? But it is a second heir, but in fact, it is true that the first - heir is nothing difference. Because all the Royal Palace standing in the royal palace - the people in the side strongly support the emperor of Luna, after all, the first successor''s Marris prince is a waste of the weighing and unknown.

    But why is this throne?

    Just when I Gilia mislated, I saw this Luna Emperor''s eyes and looked at Lazil and said:

    "Don''t be almost almost! People here represent the players who participate in the" Five Mangan "of the Imperial College. Do you want to fight with our empire?"

    Luna''s words are full of majesty and arrogant, completely like a girl who is her age. Compared to girls, perhaps it is more suitable for the emperor now.

    However, this is not so retired, and only see him smiling, saying:

    "The Emperor Temple is really love to laugh, our marriages have been fixed, I also declare what war?"

    Razel''s words - there is a personal than the emperor who is in the emperor, and this person is the cocoa that protects the empire royal family.

    Come, I heard this directly to the front of Luna:

    "Luna !! What is going on!? What is the marriage contract? ????

    However, compared with exciting cocoa, Luna is just a smile ", then said with a very calm tone:

    "Sorry, this is not coming and inform you. Waiting for me to explain with you."

    But you can not be so patient, I only see Lazer in front of you:

    "What is going on !! Why is the prince of your kingdom will marry the emperor !!!

    The emperor of Luna is the default first inheritance in the royalty, but why now I have to marry Luna!? This - Isn''t it equal to the discourse to Luna directly???

    At this time, Razer laughed and laughed and responded:

    "This, I don''t know, the marriage contract for the old man will only be obedient. But I am very fortunate to marry Lua so beautiful wife ~~~ Waiting until the day, I Will make you feel happy as a woman. "

    Razel said this, and the cockatics took out the spark. However, this time, Tan himself is very calm. Even if she knows that Lazil''s masterpiece can make nearly 100 kinds of medicines that make women survive in his medicine, and once they marry this Lazer will lose freedom. ,Lose everything.

    But even so, she still didn''t say a word.

    I can''t look at this - I''m deeply caught in despair, Luna is my friend from Xiao Wei, but also in this world - one of two people who can trust.

    However, I saw that Luna jumped into the fire pit, but I didn''t have a point. Once the marriage contract of this kingdom and the empire is unlikely, this is undoubtedly the contradiction between the country and the country. Although I don''t know what the emperor wants to get married with the kingdom, it will undoubtedly cause the war''s eruption, and now half of the empire of the empire is in the hands of the Izers. This - Once the war, I am afraid that the power of the royal family will also cover directly.

    However, at this time, I stand in-side, but I said:

    "Don''t worry ~~ This guy can''t live in a long time, it is estimated that this Luna Huang female will marry the wonderful."

    You said that everyone is stunned. If you don''t know if Lazer is the identity of the prince, it will be calculated. But now I know Razel is a prince. This is not a simple curse.

    The guards around Lazer listened to this sentence immediately unplugged the weapons, ready to wait for Razer''s order. However, the guards of Luna are not able to stand in the ground, and there is no such thing as the release of Luna. The problem.

    And at this time, I saw Razel looked at the guys:

    "Just because Lua Emperor I spare you, I didn''t expect you that you didn''t cherish it, but I don''t want to blame me.

    Lazer''s sentence is full of murderous, and I can''t wait to give it now. However, why didn''t he think that there is no meaning of a little bit of a little, but it means a deep laugh, then say: Wen Xiaozhi

    "Do you often feel short chest? Sleeping cold sweat? Occasionally

    You said that someone else did not respond, but Lazell was in an instant. At the same time, a warm thing came out from his nasal cavity, and a bloody taste was hocked into his nasal cavity.

    Razel wants to think about it, this is his own nosebleed. Because these months are no longer the first - next. As long as Lazer is angry, this nosebleed will not flow independently. He just thought that this is a dry reason, or it is too much for it. However, he just said that he said that he found that this is a bit wrong.

    A moment of all people who have flowed out in Razil nose is also stayed, and they only see you continue:

    "The medicine is heavy, so the kind of drug" addictive "is definitely doing yourself. Since you can make that medicine, you can also have a human medicine to have a certain study. Poison, I think you should understand this truth. "

    Lazer screamed at Loudong:

    "I am not stupid to try myself!!! You are so becoming here !!"

    As a king of a country, Razer has a strong interest in herbs, but it is impossible to obese to take yourself to try. There are thousands of people in his hand, and there are hundreds of "white mice" in the light test. This is to poison how it will be around you! However, even if Razer''s mouth shouts, but at this time, he has already jealous.

 190 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 190

    At this time, I saw that I didn''t pay attention to Razel''s roar, but I continued:

    "It is a three-point drug, it is not necessarily to eat it. This is the painful dish. It is also good, sometimes the gas generated during the drug is to have toxic. See you Symptoms, it is estimated to neglect which step when doing, so that the current situation is caused. Some drugs are not immediately showed, but the ancestor is much more, the more obvious, the more obvious , I am afraid that you have been lying in the coffin when you realize it. "

    Razel is so cold in his heart, and it is half. Whether it is your own symptom, or yourself is also a good thing, and it''s all right!

    But this bless is only a kind of charity, but it doesn''t say it. The kind of kinderry that we have done is made into a hundred, and there are also dozens of dozens of dozens of often do. I can''t think of which when I don''t do it. If even if you know - the information of the dock, you can deal with the drug. But let this bless this is not mentioned.

    At this time, Razel saw that the things were not right, this - to the arrogant Lazer, there was a big cold sweat on the face, and then I saw Lazier. Say that he said coldly:

    172. Why?

    Prince of Razer - "Save me" and said that the whole game was scared. The first arrogant, the prince of Lazer, who did not open it from a small start, but now, it is now called "Save me" to the kid called him. Although there are only two words simple, this can make those who are scared.

    At this time, you will only agree to the sound, and the Lazer will let him live, I am afraid it is to ask other people who have not hesitate to agree to Razer''s request.

    However, unfortunately, it is not other people, I saw the blessing of this time, Lazil, who had started to make white, said, said

    You went out, I broke out, I broke out, I would like to know this, I have to ask for help from the mission of such a low breath !!!

    I saw Razel to rush down at this time, and immediately gathered the magic in his hand. When you kill in your moment, the murderous murder of Razer is even with naked eyes. However, the side of Razel is coming with a reminder of the whisper:

    "In the His Hall of Prince, you have to think twice! Don''t delay yourself because of an imperial people."

    When Lazer listened to this, I immediately collapsed the magic. I just fought because of myself, so I lost my reason. Now I think about it, I am afraid that there is no one to be cured in this poison.

    I thought that Lazell had to put down my body again, and I looked at the extremely small voice.

    "Then, how do you want to tell me how to detoxify! ??

    I am afraid that Razer did not expect that he would have such a whisper to seek people.

    However, if you don''t pay attention to this Lazil, just say:

    Razel - immediately came to fire, but his nosebleed again - times suddenly flowed out because of emotional excitement. Razel - touched his nose, - the fire was scared. I saw him in the third time, and I endured this - humiliation that I have never been seen in my life.

    "It''s not that I am not right, please save it!"

    This time, this attitude has not seen the arrogant shadow, which is completely cut to the head. However, You Ming, the nature of mankind - Once the type is difficult to change, maybe it will be touched for a few days, but it will return to the original viciousness again.

    So I just smiled again, said:

    "Don''t save, will you think about yourself when you are pharmaceutical?"

    Causal cycles, if not Lazell''s own pharmaceutical, how can it be in this.

    Razel-listening, bite your teeth, but now you will look at your life and death, if you get angry here, I am afraid that I will not live.

    And at this time, I saw a few words to the blessing of the blessings around you. You heard that there was no reply, just nodded, then looked at Razer:

    "My master said, let me save you."

    Razel - listened to the moment, said loudly:

    "This words are really! ?? j"

    I got it on La Zelle and nodded.

    "Of course, it is true, but you have to promise me one thing."

    Lazell thinks about this is important than his own life? So hurry:

    "Okay! Despite it, no matter what, I will promise you!"

    You will continue to say: o0__

    "My master said, told you to take the initiative to give up the marriage of the emperor of Luna. So I will give you this detoxification drug."

    You said this, even the emperor who was present in the scene was stunned. This marriage contrary is the things that the Flem Royal and Kentus is a good time, which is long enough to look at it, how can it be torn like this!

    However, what is the life of the prince of Berapel? Although the emperor of Luna is beautiful, the body is incomparably seduct, but it is not a doll for Razer. The crisis of this empire royal family has also heard of the inside of the kingdom, so the emperor married to the kingdom is not the benefit of the kingdom. Originally, the empire took the initiative to marry the emperor to marry the emperor. It feels that there is nothing. It is only intended to drop the Derina to play, so this is just a - sheet paper, it is Torn. Even if the empire is playing, the strength of the kingdom is different - how much is the weakness of the empire.

    Thinking of this, Lazer said: (. Guangli)

    "As long as Mr. You can give me the way of detoxification, I immediately transferred to the father, telling him that this marriage, I will harm it.

    You listened and didn''t have much nonsense. Pick up a rod of the front desk and wrote a method of making antidics on the paper.

    When you are ready to give this medicine to Razer, you only see Kerrie - pull your bless, say:

    "Stupid, he is just oral agreement, will you destroy the app after you don''t want to think??"

    However, you listened just looked at the smile and laughed, and then turned this solution to Lazell, and said with a deep tone.

    "I believe that there is a prince of the king, it should not be so unhealthy.

    You didn''t say this, there is nothing, this says that Lazier is not in the end. This can tell him about this simple method, then explain to other topic. This pharmaceutical thing is thousands of things, the same - the medicine can save you in the water, and you can push you to the abyss. Now that You will give yourself a prescription to save yourself, bring yourself to another - a pit.

    However, when I was hesitant to Razel, I saw She La Zelle:

 191 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 191

    "Why don''t you believe me? I want to harm you, why need you tell you how to detoxify? Just wait for you to take it slowly, you can go to the world without half a year, do you want to waste such a big discount."

    Lazer also had a reason, and then I took the prescription of You, and then said:

    "It''s more, thank you for your kindness. This marriage, I will definitely tell the father in accordance with the agreement. As for what happened to this store, I really don''t know, but I will pay for the losses caused by the people of the empire. , Relevant things, I will also deal with people.

    When I said that I saw Razel looked at the emperor, then continue to say:

    Then I saw him a turning and left the store with the biggest meteor.

    At this time, I saw Aijir to shoot the shoulders of the blessing.

    "Your metamorphosis is really powerful, even this is to put the prince ??? What is poisonous is definitely fake ??"

    However, blessing just shakes his head and said: EE Dadojiang

    "Why do I want to lie to him? He is black, this poison has already entered the heart, if you drag it again, I am afraid it will be cured."

    Aijir asked in an unexplained look,

    "Why do you want to save him? I see that he doesn''t want you to stay in your life. J.

    You listened to Aijir, just smiled slightly, and thought that he had to kill him to kill. If you are so simple, you are not going to die, is it going to be big in the world? And it doesn''t matter to yourself, but you can''t take your own people. If the dagger is shot to any of them - individual people, I am afraid that the Prince Lazer will can''t walk again.

    At this time, I saw that I only said to Aijir:

    "Okay, this requires me to mention. The prince of Lazer lived in Luna''s freedom, I think there is no problem."

    Ai Gil - I suddenly remembered that Lua Emperor is still behind him, just because of the performance of this guy is too attractive, so I have forgotten this. At this time, I saw Aijier quickly - turned to Luna, said:

    At this time, I saw that I and Aisha also immediately rushed to the emperor. But Nai You didn''t know the etiquette of the nobleman, so one - straight next to it.

    I could hurry and quickly pulled the corner of the blessing, whispered:

    "Stupid! Let''s give the emperor !!"

    However, Lua Emperor said at this time, smiled:

    "No

    The emperor of Luna not only didn''t want to give a gift, but in contrast to You, a good luck, this can be looked with the emperience.

    But compared to this scene, the next scene will make them incredible. Because I saw the previous arrogant Luna emperor had hugged it, then - the previous high-yield tone, said with a very kind voice:

    "Come!!! I haven''t seen you for a long time !!!!"

    I have not surprised it by Luna, I haven''t surprised it. I saw that I was also tightly hugged the emperor of Luna, and then I said very excited:

    "Luna !! See you is fine !!!!"

    Razel holding the Pharmaceutical side quickly made an understanding of the drug after returning to the hotel. This release method and the word written by the writing are not missing, very careful. And this corresponding symptoms and the cause of this poison are also the sentence of the analysis, if you do you know how to think about poisoning. Not right! Change other treatments from this poisoning, more don''t say that it is more anticipated.

    Thinking of this, Lazer took the medicine to drink the dehydrate. This dehydrate - a total of one month, it can discharge all the residual toxicity in the body. And after Lazer''s analysis, this medicine will never produce side effects.

    At this time, I saw a movie slowly came out from the shadow of the room. I saw this figure, the body is delicate, and the black face is covered.

    If you don''t look carefully, I am afraid that I will consciously integrate him and the surroundings.

    At this time, I saw this black film kneeling behind the lazer prince, and the low sink is very small and small to the Prince of Lazer:

    "In the Hall of Prince, is this marriage to tear off ??"

    The Prince of Razer heard that he didn''t return this, and he only saw him recovering the arrogant attitude again, and said:

    "Torn! The empire suddenly puts forward this marriage, I have long I have had a problem. If Luna will be seduct, I will not agree to this marriage. Now I want to repent marriage, let her regret, this woman I am not lacking. "

    The black shadow didn''t say anything, this is the case, the prince''s His Royal Highness, as the subordinates did not have any words at all. However, I just heard the prince of Razer continued:

    "This tear of the marriage, I will be struggling. But I haven''t said that you don''t want the life! This guy can save me today, you can kill me tomorrow. Since he is not mine, then he is this life. Can''t stay! "

    Said that I saw Razel turned and looked at this black film:

    "I think you should understand what I mean ??"

    At this time, Lazil is full of killing. Although he saved himself - life, he was not forgotten with his threeware. The taxi can not be humiliated, these three insults to insult their dignity, can only let the help come back.

    The black shadow said that it immediately disappeared into the darkness, no shadow.

    173. Take the name of love!

    The celebration of the "Five Mangar Festival" has been continuing - a month, civilians in three countries in this month can free access to this city so this is here even in the middle of the night, there is also a very lively night market and some activities . The starting, but now there is no thought to enjoy this lively atmosphere, because this - times and Luna meet each other, the situation is very unauthoristic.

    At this point, there is a hotel in the hotel in the Empire. You can sit in the sofa of the Luna room, and Ejir is not invited by Luna, so this is the lively. Night market. Only her and two exclusive knights did not see any other guards.

    At this time, I saw that I was nervous to look at Luna asked:

    "Luna, what happened to this marriage?"

    This is a problem that I have a long-term problem, and Lua is the default throne first - heir, how to marry the kingdom, marry the kingdom?

 192 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Battle of Ji Section 192

    However, at this time, Luna did not answer the problem, but to make a eye, and looked at it.

    I will immediately understand the meaning of Luna, and then said:

    "He already knows almost the same. You is my inheritance disciple, absolutely can believe."

    Since this is said, there is no need to doubt anything else, so I said:

    "This is my incompetent brother to give the father Wang. As long as I marry the kingdom, then as a real-inheritant, he will be unobstructed."

    Although Luna''s brother is a first heir, all all are not standing there. Even if Luna is a female flow, most people in the royal family are still in Luna, they believe that only Luna can re-brought the empire to glory.

    However, you can''t ask about this if you listen to this:

    "Do you have heard that his heir is revoked for a few days ago ?? How is it changed now ??

    I heard this question, Lua, also frowned, and then touched the headache said:

    "I don''t know where the guy has never found a husband. It can be said that it is Zhi Yong, the father - even encounters a few problems, the idea of ??the family is giving it. So this brother''s status is immediately in the father of the father. Raised up.

    Said that there is a Tuna to me, and then look at it with a very serious look.

    "And this marriage contract is also the guy."

    Although this is a matter of Luna, it is too excited than her own, I only see that I have jumped, shouting in Luna:

    "Is this unclear? Is it necessary to give you a royal family? Why do the Emperor will be so easy to listen to this person??"

    However, the Luga at this time is just helplessness - laugh, and then sighing:

    "If it is directly to marry me, or drive me out of the empire, how the father is impossible to promise. But the guy is more considered to be more than we imagined, he hits the feelings. Brand. Ready to use "love" to live alive. "

    Come, I suddenly stopped this, what is the meaning of Luna??,. Be

    At this time, I saw Lua stood up and went to the window, looking at the bustling street view:

    "Yes, the name of love. Now the empire is not as stable, the three families join hands in the dark, we already know. However, the power of the father of the father is only half, and the other - is accompanied by Yize The hand. Although the surface looks halfway, it is actually more powerful than us. Now Idess is in the north, the excuse of Zess, I am afraid that I will not have to sword directly. Southern, put our royal empire is flat. "

    I still said that I listen to the horse:

    "So!? So it is not more to stand as the heir, let the royal family are more exciting !? You are the hope of the royal family - the most popular daughter of the Emperor!"

    Luna''s brother is a waste material that is addicted to the wine all day, and her brother is just a child who has no main one. Other sisters and sisters are not more to say, except that there is no dock in the vase. Luna is only the royal heir - people who have strength to support the country, and the only person in the royal family can change the current situation. But the emperor is why this is the only hope to go out?

    However, this time, Lua just muttered:

    "It''s because the father is the most pet to love me, so my brother''s counselor has proposed to send me the empire, seek the kingdom of shelter with the name of Lazil''s wife, thus avoiding this war."

    CG

    I still listen to the horse shouting:

    "What kind of people are this Lazire? Is there any investigation? ~?

    SE

    However, Lua shook his head and said:

    "Lazer is not my bude brother, his reputation outside is quite good. If I first sent people in secret, I am afraid I won''t know that this guy is so shattered."

    Come, I still think of what I have seen, the second prince of this kingdom is coming to say. A few years ago, the prevalence of the kingdom was also controlled because he made a cure agent. As a result, I didn''t expect those people who were called by Xinde, and the true face was so awesome.

    Luna watched the silent gallvous by the reflectiveness of the window glass and continued:

    "And the coupon proposal, when I was consolidated in the kingdom, I used the kingdom of the military power to assist the empire royal family. In this way, as long as the father can support it for a while, the royal family has a winning hope."

    I can understand it here. They are planning to take Duna to make transactions, with this to exchange the help of the kingdom. Although everyone can see, this is to make Luna''s brother. But the emperor loves women, thinking that this is unfavorable to himself, let Lua left to the empire, etc., it is better to send it to the kingdom to hide, and will be exchanged for one - wave assistance.

    At this time, the eyes of the eyes saw the window and Ejier who eaten snacks in the night market, and time an enviable mood was alive in his heart. If you are not the emperor of this empire, if you are born in 2, it is not the royal aristocrat. He didn''t want to be like a regular girl, you can hang with your friends, you can go to the place you want to go, you can talk to people from 2 people,) - Music

    However, these are impossible for her. If you can let yourself choose to choose life, Luna will definitely not choose to have a royal aristocracy that is full of disputes and rights. She would rather be born in a remote village, even if there is no amazing beauty, even if there is no wisdom, even if there is no proud magistrate, it is more than 100 times more than now, even the dust.

    When you think of this, the cheeks of Luna suddenly rose a tear, but when this tears will slip, the back of Luna suddenly has been hugged, this is familiar with the taste and familiar figure. I don''t want to think about it, this must be my own friend.

    "Luna .... It''s really hard to work .."

    Come is very complicated with Luna emotions. Luna is your own friend. I envy her is the emperor, which is the royal family. However, now I found that Luna is just a chess, a victim of the royal fight.

    Luna is caught in this - I''m like suddenly thinking about. Hurry back and look at the cockroach:

    "Come! What is the teacher now? From you to announce that he should have been three months now. You quickly contact him, now there is only a teacher to help us now."

    I immediately showed a difficult look immediately on my face. Come first, I made a eye to Luna, and I showed that she was another two people who left, but Luna said:

    "Nothing! These two are my beloved."

    At this time, I saw the head and said with an extremely small voice:

    "Aeemans has passed away ..."

 193 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 193

    174. The worry of the emperor

    "Aeemans he is dead.

    Come, this - out, even the two guards almost screamed. This Aeemans is the first thing of the Imperial Magic, is the existence of absolute authority. Asemans - people can be on top - a army, Aeemans - people are scared, they can scare. The three major families have not dared to do the reason is Aeemans, and the reason why the three families join hands is also because of Aeemans.

    But now Aeemans - death, I am afraid this empire is going to become.

    Luna heard that this news immediately stopped, but it seems to have accepted this reality. After all, Aeemans age is there, so early, so, so I also prepare other methods for this purpose.

    At this time, I saw Lua sorted out the emotions:

    "I didn''t expect the teacher to go so sudden. You announce that Aeemans is going to shut down, is he died?"

    Aeemans is also a teacher of Luna while as a teacher. Therefore, his image in the heart of Luna is very great, so you don''t want to say more details, so as to be hit by Zhen Na.

    I could look at Lua nodded and said:

    "Yes, I have died for more than four months. During this time, the letter of Aersans and the commissioned book is what I wrote. It is fear that the outside world knows this news. If this news - Once, I am afraid.

    I am afraid that three major families will immediately attack the empire, and all the royal people will die.

    This is what everyone understands. Aseman is dead, the only top card of the royal family has not been, and the kingdom is from - starting. I am afraid that I am now in this step. It is already a plate of chess.

    However, I didn''t think of it. At this time, Lua actually revealed a smile. I saw that Luna gently hugged, and said with a very gentle tone:

    "Come, you don''t have to worry. I have another way, even if there is no Aeemans teacher, even there is no powerful army. But I still have a way!"

    I can listen to this words, showing an unexplained expression, now I have already come to the road. I have just prepared to propose to make the Triological flee. But Luna is now saying that she has a way, what is the way?

    I know that Luna is not the role that will not be a chaotic comforter. Since she says something, it is based on it.

    When I just thought about it, I saw that Luna pulled a child, showing a smile that only friends met, then said:

    "These questions don''t want to think, the teacher will not resurrect. Not as good as us, let''s talk about the rumor ~"

    I didn''t think that the atmosphere would change so fast 3 in front of the room, but the next second reveal suddenly became a vocal expression of a woman.

    Luna looked at - the face did not know, smiled and said:

    "Don''t want to marry me, I have heard it, you have already met the marriage with people. Who is this fiance?"

    When I listened to this, I was red, and she didn''t expect this topic to suddenly jumped to her fiance.

    Luna, I''ve been a red blush, I just said:

    "See it is true !? Say it to say ?? What is you already in ?? Have you taken a kiss? The tongue is entangled together!"

    f

    Can I listen to the show immediately, I think of the scene that God gave himself to myself, and the face changed than the flame that she released.

    "Tongue .. tongue .. Tongue .. Wrap together ..."

    Come, when the face was convinced, the whole person passed.

    "Yes, right !! Who is this person? I have to let you tell me, so I haven''t going to check it out. Others want to tell me when I still deliberately blocked the ear !!"

    Tuna as a cousie, - fixed-minded personally telling that the fiance is quasi-talented, otherwise there will always be a feeling of being abandoned.

    The face is full of red, and she will understand that the truth will not be given, so I will see the royal aristocratic dessert behind the face of Luna. Silly.

    I could I want to say that this is just to escape the pursuit of those aristocrats. But I don''t know why I can''t say it again, I can''t say it, I have given her back.

    However, you can see this, the enthusiasm of the original Lai Na will drop in the speed of the naked eye. At this time, I saw that the eyebrows of Lua continued to draw, then looked at it:

    "No .. Will not be your apprentice ??

    I have listened to it just a full face, and then my eyes were obliquely:

    0ook

    "Poor .. almost ... should be.

    This sentence comes out of the whole person of Lua!

    "Is there a mistake !!! Your fiance is actually this kind of scum !!"

    I watched Luna, I''ve been confused, this is never seen, how can I say to be a scum?

    At this time, I saw that Lounara said to her whispered:

    "Come, don''t blame I don''t remind you. Your appreciator is unclean !! And when the [Magic Tractor], I saw that I saw him with that silver hair, I went to the room. What is the little girl with the black skin is not simple with him !! There is still, the green hair

    Luna lauga is saying - a big pile, the previous queen rack in front of the coco, but more like a little girl who is worried about the slag male scam.

    I haven''t said anything, after all, my own stupid brother is just a play with myself 2. He also knows himself with Aisha''s relationship. Ai Gil looks like you, but however, how to solve it, you can''t help this master.

    When I came back to God, I found that Lua is still a little late:

 194 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 194

    "... So, you should be careful. I know that your apprentice is very achieved in herbs. I am much better today. But if you don''t work, he also follows the Lazier - What should I do if it is a metamorphosis? "

    I have listened to Luna, I had to red face, then said:

    o) 5

    Luna listened to the answer to the answer, he quickly said.

    "You are too easy to believe in others, this will be hurt by this slag man sooner or later. Anyway, I remind you, you - I have to be careful."

    "Okay, don''t worry about me .j

    I can''t say that I haven''t finished, and I pushed Luna to return to the sofa. At this time, I only saw the desserts that were still in the face, it seems that it has been completely intoxicated.

    I don''t say anything about this stupid brother. I just took a palm of my face, then said:

    You can listen to see you - say, you will take the rest of your dessert and get up with you. This place does not have this special dessert to retain him, it is estimated that he has already ran away.

    After the blessing and cocoa left, the look on the face of Luna recovered again to the high proud expression. At this time, only the male knight next to Lua asked Lua:

    "The emperor is now, what should we do now?"

    At this time, Luna is just a reply of God:

    "I haven''t happened today, I haven''t happened, all according to the original plan!"

    When it comes to where to go to the window, it will be far away from the venue that is about to hold the "five school competition".

    175. Isolated

    Time is time, most people are either sleeping in dreams, or they are still indulging in bars outside. The hotel''s corridor _ can not see any one of them.

    At this time, I only saw the last trial of the specialty royal dessert, and then looked at it asked:

    "Do you have a solution to the emperor of Luna?"

    Although I didn''t listen to the conversation with Luna, what I still know what to talk about. Because could now be full of the full strength of the royal power. And you can also say, where the name is the only one in this world, the only person worthy of her trust.

    I heard the next eyebrows, then said:

    "There is no discussion, but it seems that Luna means that there is a solution."

    "That''s fine, as the emperor, I should have a few in my heart .j

    After all, the royal internal struggle seems to be very chaotic, so it is still able to live and have also achieved a certain strength.

    I can think of it, then nodded:

    "This is sure. Although Luna is a few years older than me, the mind can be quite mature. She is not sure, she is absolutely not exported."

    But although I am sure that Luna must have a way, I always have a bad previvable hauen.

    At this time, the eyes of You suddenly seriously, saw him bowing slightly thinking down: u

    "But Luna seems to be smaller than you."

    However, there is no such thing in the brain, but I have been able to hold the clothes:

    "You are a hooligan! What is the ghost thing in your mind !! Because you get this, I am being warned by Luna, you are careful, you are a slag man!"

    Youyi listened to the horse''s grievances:

    "Wait! I just said that she seems to be more than you, why will I pull it to me? ??

    I haven''t done anything yourself!

    "You should look at the mirror yourself before you talk! You are thinking about what ghosts in your mind, but your face is written !!

    It is said that I have taken a small mirror with a cosmetics from the top of the jacket. The expression of a color in an instant appeared in my eyes.

    Youyi looks like a horse ::

    "Wait! This is wrong, I absolutely don''t take Luna''s chest and you ... H ..."

    If you haven''t finished it, I''ve been shouted with my clothes: a factory Mushan

    "Don''t say any more! From today, I will give me a person to go to the room. I stayed in the room! Ejir is also good, Aisha is good, one is not allowed to enter your room!"

    Previously, Aisha and Ejier often went into the room, they often because they want to teach the elements of magic, so they will stay in his room. But now think, it seems that no matter who stays in his room for a long time. Although everyone didn''t do anything, but closed the door, outsiders won''t think so. So for the school''s style and reputation, you must isolate you this rogue today.

    If you have finished learning, you will go up the clothes and turn around to go to the door to you. However, when I just opened the door, she turned and turned to the front of you.

    At this time, I saw that I pushed you to the wall, and then the whole person passed. At this time, I am afraid that there is only the distance of the sheet of paper. You can''t understand the coco in front of you, and you can''t keep your head stare at You. At this time, you can even feel the uniform breath, and the unique fragrance of the girl is instantly swept the entire head of the you. At this time, I looked at the eyes of the eyes, such as sapphire, the heart of the younger, and the heart of You also jumped immediately.

    "This ... is this happening!

    You looked at the cockroaches and couldn''t think of it. He didn''t say that you would have a person who would go to the room staying well? How come I suddenly stick this? Is it not to give my own irrigation?? play

    However, there is no reply, but continue to look at the eyes, and you will look at it. But at this time, you can reach yourself in your jacket.

 195 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 195

    At this time, I clearly felt that the delicate jade hand stretched out his trousers. The soft fingertip is even if it is separated by a layer of clothes, you can make you feel like current through a general pleasure. However, when I was looking forward to the follow-up development, I saw the other hand of the Keri pressed the chest, and then looked at the little smile: 22

    "I forgot to tell you, Hilfu is also a girl, so from Today, Hilfu is temporarily handed over !!"

    It is said that Hilfu, who hanging between the blessing, is taken out with a sword sheath. It''s immediately pushed away, and then turned to my room.

    When the door is closed, I saw that Kerff, who had the hand:

    "Sorry, Hilfu, you temporarily stay with me. If the silly brother goes, it is estimated that there is a bad battle like Luna''s brother. I think you don''t want yourself. The owner is said to be a guy who is addicted to the woman all day. "

    At this time, I saw Hilfu slowly turned into a human form, then she looked at the adhesive to the door.

    "I can understand it in general, I don''t want my own master to say that it is a slag man who is addicted to the woman all day. Just but the master''s charm seems too big - point, I am afraid that even if we are not around. There will be something else to take the initiative to put it. "

    I still listened to Hilfu. It is also a headache. I think this silly brother seems to - it is a woman''s edge. However, there is always a person to wait in the room, there is a woman to send the door. It is not a small hotel on the roadside. When you sleep at night, you will have a strange little card from the door.

    I think that it is a blessing to convince yourself, so I said:

    "There is almost a week" five school competitions ". During this time, you will stay with me for the time being. There is also a match when there is a match, because the nobles know that you are the sword of Borlette So this time you may not be taken to the game.

    Hilfu heard that although it is a bit dissatisfied, he also had to agree. After all, the situation of Hilfu, now I can understand, if you are too big, I''m afraid that Borlette will go first. Although I think the strength of the owner can be rushing to the three families, but if those people carry the owner, they will take the owners, I am afraid that the owner is divorced, and she cannot protect them at the same time.

    Just when I was talking to Hilfu, I walked into my room in a sultow. At this time, the black shadow of a hand-held dagger is slowly displayed from the shadow.

    176. Lonely apostles

    Although he is the first - apostles, he also has a fear thing, that is, lonely.

    In the days of running for thousands of years, you can only limit your immersive. And what he can do every day is that it is a happy sleep and the abyss giant beam that makes it in his favorite. Although occasionally other apostles or the gods like Havis come to the door. But because they all can''t afford their strength, they can''t stay in the pavilion long time, but I still have my sister Norz to accompany themselves, which makes themselves borked to increase - more fun. However, the old sister, often likes to run to the outside world, so the huge apostle will only have yourself - individual.

    You are afraid of lonely, very scared, from the past, he thought that life is inherent, and spent over loneliness every day. But until Norgens brought the book back, everything varies.

    That is a history of writing by the human beings at the time. Because the abilities of the apostles itself, the above text is soon aware of it. That is the first time I saw the world other than the Audi Temple. That is the first - seemed to see human love and hate, it is the history of the first time to see human becomes, that is the first time I saw humanity Interesting idea.

    It is precisely because of this book, You taught to ponder how to seal yourself the terrible power. It is good to get rid of this endless loneliness, enjoy the beauty of the world like the protagonist in the book.

    After tens of thousands of years of hard work, You finally did it. You finally seal the terrible strength in the body, so that he became human beings in your mind. And the facts are also what he thinks, in the human world''s short this year - year-old, it is wonderful than yours. Usually, Aisa and Come are accompanied, even if the night, Hilfu will leave your side. The loneliness feeling seems to have told himself again, but just the way to go to the door - starting up, loneliness seems to be again - back to your side.

    SE light

    But you know that this is just temporary, so I didn''t think about what I thought, I fell on the bed. You looked at the style of the style, can''t help but think of the sister Norgens. I left the Temple for a year. I don''t know if my sister returns to the Temple, I have found the note you left. I hope she will not have a madness to find myself after seeing. There is also the creative pet, I hope nothing should not be played with the abyss giant behemoth.

    "Oh .. Forget it, hurry up."

    Anyone who has thoughtful creatures will think a lot of things when they are lonely. Thinking of this, you have closed your eyes on the side, I hope you will fall asleep. This way - I can see Austa after awakening.

    However, when I just closed my eyes, - the faint fragrance fluttered in his nasal cavity from the blessing. Although this is a fragrance, it is very light, fade-like people, absolutely not smelling this. It may be that the reason why there is too quiet in the room, and maybe it is the reason why there is no thing that doesn''t have anything to transfer him, so this faded almost no fragrance has been heard by him.

    At this moment of this fragrance sucking into the nose cavity, the awareness of the will look down on the place where the aroma is floating. At this time - the light of the road - flashing, - tied the sharp dagger wolf to the chest of the blessing. However, at this moment, this dagger is about to touch the mother''s body, and I saw you - a turning over this - hit.

    Turning the body of You Li horse jump ~ look down at the bed, this petite black mask.

    At this moment, the black man is staring tightly through his only eyes. As a professional assassination killer, people who die under his hand count count count. Although these people are different, they have different character, but they all have a common point, that is, if they don''t hit them, then they will come down for mercy or expose the bold look.

    This is normal, but it will be such a move when a person is in the edge of life and death. However, this killer today has opened his eyes, because this prey in front of him not only didn''t kneel, but no nervous expression. instead.

    The color of the color! ????

    The black man looked at the expression. In front of you, this guy has been narrowed - the sewing, but it flashes gold. And from his interested expression, it seems to be mastered by all the actions.

    No, but less than this.

    This feeling seems to be completely exposed to his sight, and there is no privacy.

    At this time, I saw that you touched the chin to watch this petite black killer.

    At this time, you can judge the scent of small sisters throughout the year, and the faint fragrance on this killer can be judged, she - is a sister.

    - The time in the room is falling into a atmosphere that fails than the assassination.

    However, this killer did not say - sentence, I saw that she pulled a dagger from the other hand from the other. Then - a slainer rushed to the past. This killer is good at the dark element magic, so her figure in the darkness is like a ghost-like being captured.

    [o) small governance

    As a Professional Assassin of Kentus, she has not lost their hands from the past. Even if it is a gold-level adventure, even the senior magician, it is impossible to escape her hit in this dark. However, I don''t know why, I don''t know what is the reason, now she has launched numerous attacks in the dark, but no matter how she works, even the blessing-root-sweating hair can''t.

    Perhaps the first time, escaping is lucky, and the second time I am lucky, but this third time I have hide, this will not pass it !!

    However, regardless of this killer to explore, this kind of bless is not a power of silk. Don''t say strength, you can''t even even the magic. And according to the information narrative, the disciples of the flames should also be waste materials that will not be the magic of the elements, but why can this waste material you can escape from your attack???

    At this time, I saw that You suddenly stopped the pace of dodge, then looked at this killer:

    "Almost stop, see how you attacking the way today, killing the fat man today? It seems that Lazil guy is not preparing to destroy, but is you going to be my life??"

    When the killer listened to this, the horse''s eyes were fierce, instantified - Dao black shadow rushed to Gu. Originally this killer is also ready to take a look at the situation, but since , then he will only want his life.

    However, when this killer is ready to thicken the throat with a sharp edge, I only see the blessing. This - the power of the palm is untenless, and there is no magnificent scene, and even did not encounter the killer''s body. But this palm is hard to let this kill the killer stopped.

    o) c small governance

 196 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 196

    Because this killer judged according to the experience of many years, this - the palm is hitting himself, then he must be dead, and it is the kind of death without the dead. Before you lift this, maybe in her eyes is still a waste material that is not magic. However, after you lifted this, he understood that this person is not the waste that this person is not in the intelligence. This guy is a monster! A monster who speaks human language !!! This - palm pressure It is not that human beings can be generated. In the face of this palm, he seems to be a quadly weak.

    This is the reaction of the killer. Now you have no heart to her, and this palm has not hit her, so now escapes.

    However, when this killer is ready to ran away, it was originally wrapped in her black nightclothes. On the moment, all of them were torn into pieces, leaving only a few pieces covering the key part, however. The face of the face and the hood are all chemical into a broken cloth.

    When the moment, the killer, the white skin and the like a satin-like purple show all the exposure to the front of the bless, although there are still a few pieces of cloth blocking key parts, but this is more sultry.

    And next second, I saw two warm liquids flowed out from the nasal cavity.

    I am afraid this killer I didn''t expect that in such a way to her prey in her career.

    Factory TT7)

    177. Test is the legendary

    Hand is cold and ruthless, the killer is to face the hunting target in the first-bit. The ordinary killer is like this, and the killer trained by the Kermin Kingdom of Ken''s Kingdom is even more. As a killer, they are no feelings, as the killer they are killing machines.

    At this moment, at this moment, the professional killer training that was trained by the Hand Killer in front of him was very grievan, and one hand also guarded the chest while holding the dagger while another. - Only between the two legs that are tightly sandwiched, it seems to be the most effort to block the last line of defense.

    You saw this scene and quickly wiped the nosebleed:

    "Why didn''t wear clothes in your clothes !!!

    You was just a very cute killer who would like to be teasing to read, so he deliberately control the strength of the power in only the extent to which her outer coat. This may not be seen that the cold killer is shy to cover up your lingerie, but now this is shy is shy, but why didn''t we wear clothes?

    No! Not a single dress, even the pants are also. . . . .

    However, this time the purple killer - the sentence did not answer, but the evil eyes glared at this. At this time, she is not a cold and unparalleled expression below at this time, but the slightly red cheek, which makes people can''t say the contrast.

    You is not deliberately wanting to let this killer girl clothes broken, so I saw this situation, I quickly took off my shirt and wanted to give her up.

    However, when you just unlock the brirt, when you are half-eyed, you only see the door in the dark, and you are coming.

    Then I saw the cockic stalking at the door.

    "What is your big night in the room?!!!? J

    SH

    SE light

    For a time, I looked at the blessing of the girl and shy and fostered in the eyes of the eyes, and I watched the horror and helpless eyes. When I was, my eyes were blown, and my whole body has already ignited. Angry flames.

    (¨‹ 8 ¨‹)

    "Wait !! Come! You must listen to my explanation first. This is what Lazell Prince is assassinated to kill my killers. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her!!! J

    However, the explanation of You Lianzhu did not stop the magic of the cocoa, and then I saw that I was smiling at an extremely cold face, said:

    "School is light: the girl''s girl hides you, it is really a taste!"

    Come - I finished, I saw a flame ball burning a flame ball straight straight to You.

    The killer girl covering the chest hurresses - a side rogue opens the room on the side - side by the window made of glass, and then jumping out. If you look at it at this time, you can see the air of the killer girl leaving - the arc of Dow.

    On the other side, I didn''t respond, I was directly smashed out of the window, fell into the pool behind the store.

    At this time, the night is now deep, but the Prince Lazer is still not sleeping. If you don''t die, he can''t reliably. At this time, I saw a black shadow quickly sneak in the room of the Prince Razer, Lazer also excitedly slammed from the bed.

    If this career will come back, it will be successful. Because - Once fails, the enemy will never let them go easily. It is mighty imprisonment to direct death.

    However, how did Razel didn''t think of it, the killer wearing a black nightclothes single knee on the ground is just using extremely small voice.

    Sy

    QE and small cure

    La Zelell first was first - arched, but just when he was just ready to be angry, it was calm down. This dark resilience gives yourself a first-class strength. If there is a task failure, the dark cabinet will not give himself.

    At this time, I saw Razel smashed the eyebrows of hidden pain and asked:

    Lazer has begun to simulate the reasons for countless failures when we ask for an export. It is possible to find it by the ankle magist of the empire, and it is possible to catch the guards around the emperor of Luna. But in any case, I don''t want to say it, - The occupational killer cultivated by the darkhouse is definitely impossible to commit a low-level mistake.

    However, how did Razel did not expect that this killer in front of him was only whispered at this time:

    Originally according to the rules of the killer, the target figures will replace the word "prey". However, this - secondary killer has changed, because he is not a prey, he is a predator standing in the top of the food chain, and since 2 is the prey from the predator.

    Razer heard this sentence naturally understood the meaning of this killer. So asked:

    "How strong ?? Isn''t that a boy is a waste that does not have any elements?"

    Hearing this question is slightly thinking down, saying:

    "The visual is the strength of the legendary level, it is not good."

    The killer is saying this sentence, and the mind will remember the proliferation. If the palm is to shoot, I am afraid that I have no full corpse. However, the facts have not encountered themselves, and they have torn into pieces, which is more than one''s horror. When you think of this, the killer is once again - the cold sweat.

    However, Lazell heard that he just laughed and said:

 197 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 197

    "Legend ?? The legend is the level of this kind of kid. Nowadays, the empire is just four legendary characters, and our kingdom will be three. How can you reach the legendary realm? ??

    5) 2 Road

    The killer listened to it and silently, because she knew that this is coming out, no one will believe. But that - the palm has indeed seen the legendary level of strength.

    At this time, I saw Razel and smiled coldly and continued:

    "If the other party is the legendary strength as you said, how did you live back?

    The killer listened to this sentence, then replied:

    Although it seems to be because the flame witch misunderstood what happened, he only found the empty escape. But at that time was absolutely powerful to escape the fireball and knocked yourself. In this way, I can escape only - one reason, that is, I deliberately put it away.

    I heard that Lazell''s heart was born - the unknown anger. Because You can put the killer you sent back, then there is only one reason.

    You can''t afford yourself.

    Such a killer party has passed, and he has confidence to defeat them, so he dares to put the killer back.

    Thinking here, Lazell took a bottle of pharmacy from his arms and then threw it in front of the killer.

    The killer saw this purple medicine slightly, then asked with a slight trembling voice:

    Lazer Micro - laugh, said:

    "The task failure cannot be punished!? Drink this bottle, otherwise I will cut your limbs now."

    Hand - listened to a few drops of cold sweat, but the prince''s order would not be able to listen, so I had to drink the purple medication with my eyes.

    The medicine is entered into the belly, and a hot wave is hit by his own heart, the whole body is crisp, like a thousand swims to travel on the body.

    At this time, I saw Razel said:) SE2

    "This is the aphrodisiac I am still in the experiment. I have a bit strong before the efficacy is a bit stronger. But this time I diluted the point concentration, so you should not be lys Forget. However, look at what you are not young, maybe it will still be a bit side effect. "

    Black kill listened to it and said:

    "Thank .. Thank Wangzi, unmanned."

    Razel listened to a smile and said:

    "You go down. Let you go out tonight. If you haven''t died tonight, then I will spare you this time .j

    Just finished, the black killer hurriedly-jumped out of the window. However, I haven''t taken a few steps, and the black killer immediately found a unmanned alley to hide.

    At this time, I saw the black yarn of the black dress, showing the face of the face, revealing - the white face of the girl only has a white face. At this point she didn''t know how to be fortunate, his daughter was not discovered. According to the rule of the Pavilion, all killer names and genders will be strictly confidential, and they only identify each other by token and tattoo. Not only Lazell didn''t know her gender, but even the killer didn''t know each other, only - knowing only the killer''s entrance master. And more worthy of this killer girl does not have a woman''s chest, the sound is also biased, so no matter who think she is just a teenager. I can see that she is a girl.

    If you are really a man, I am afraid that today is not killed by the aphrodisiac that is developed in Lazer. If Lazer knows his daughter, I am afraid that tonight is also difficult to escape. The coincidence in the world makes her meet, and now I have escaped a robbery, but this drinking aphrodisiac does not let For women''s own X fine people, but this is unbearable, it will make the whole body hunger and thirst.

    In order to do not produce friction in the clothes during action, she does not wear underwear as a killer. This is also the case, at this moment, her nightclothes has been wetted into a film. In the end, after a few hours, the killer girl couldn''t help but read her hand.

    178. Preparation

    "Really, why not explain it early."

    At this time, you can take a big bath towel rubbing the water on your hair, and Hilfu puts the clothes under the bath to use the wind system to blow dry.

    You heard that the words were unhappy, then wrinkled with brows:

    "I don''t mean that she is coming to kill me, you have not listened to it.

    Come, I''m listening to this, I''m full of grievances, I saw her shining the hair towel to the bath towel - lost, then unhappy sitting here, how do you want to say nothing!

    T This is not blamed! Who can think of Lazer actually sent a naked girl to kill you!:!!!

    If you don''t have, you can see the killer dressed in the miracery, how is it?

    Girls are in murder.

    You listened to the back of the way: Hand ?? "

    "What is wrong with this? Don''t often have the kind of killing that uses beautiful people to assassinate the target

    I have listened to this, just huh, I said, then said: such as the emperor and the king

    "You are more. The assassination of the beauty will only target people who can''t get close, it is quite numb, who will think of Lazer''s small role in the same way will use a small role? And use American people''s killing

    I am bother, not only is it beautiful, but also have a certain strength, but the most critical thing will be able to bear the desire.

    You heard that the mind in my mind, I thought of the strange plot about taking the female killer.

    I knew what he was thinking, so I said that I said: - Ding point''s magic is not condensed

    "You think these is not as good as learning how to condense the elements of the elements! So you still

    Come out, you can''t rely on me to instill you - the magic of your life! "

    You - listened to this, looked at the angry, laughing:

 198 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 198

    "I have a life in my life. I am not your fiance? The time for a lifetime is not long. This kind of words come. Although the heart

    A moment, who heard the words of the sentence, red. How did she not think that Guo will suddenly

    The warmth listening is, but as a master, you can''t deceive him like this.

    Thinking of this is to bend down on the waist - grasp the collar of You, then stunned:

    "Don''t think so, you can escape the practice.

    "Amount ... big .. What do you want to do at night?" The identity of the fiance is staying

    "On anyway, let you go back and just recruit some other girls. It is better to come out !!!"

    In my room, then I gave me a good idea to me before the start of the game. This is going to make it with her.

    Youyi wants this to make it do not let yourself sleep, every time you can practice, there is no time to look.

    It is certainly no better.

    So I quickly shook his head:

    "It is impossible, this life is impossible, the elements are magical, I will definitely not condense!

    You should give the elements magic to condense, and it is estimated that the elements will vomit blood. I came out, then said:

    However, I haven''t been so much, but I haven''t finished it, I can instill the magic in my own thighs to you!

    "It is not tight to condense, and now there is still four days from the game, from today.

    You have to give me a good performance !! "Magic is engraving all instilled

    After that, I will press the head of the head on the partial side of the thigh, and then put your own

    In the body of you. But since I know that I am

    The original could be worried that the body couldn''t accept so many magic, so I was allowed to let him put it.

    After a metamorphosis, there is a sixty-four magic loop, you can rest assured that your magic -0 gas is full of two days of magic.

    According to the schedule of the competition, the magic will be infused in the first two days to let the boyprinked magic release. Rear

    Reserve, use it to the game.

    Struggled by the bless you won the call. - Hand hold the table,

    However, there is still no meaning to let go, I saw Kei Yi - I''m going to press the back of the back.

    After saying the extremely shy and charming voice: ~ Do you know how many people ~ I want to be me

    "You .. you are stupid .. silly .. Well ~ First, in the blessing, you don''t know the blessings, you .. You ~ Envo ~ actually must be this disciple ~ all I have been refused ~ ¡ñ ~~! ~ And .. and give it to you ¡ñ ~ this guy

    There is still nothing to do on the legs.

    However, at this time, you are thinking about it! It''s just torture !! Press yourself in big

    This also makes it unsatisfactory!!!

    However, I didn''t realize that I have been in the next side, and Hilfu, I stand next to it.

    Light.

    "Construction efficiency

    In these four days before the start of the game, you will be able to improve the magic in the daytime, and I''m doing Aijir. During this time in Aijir, I can find a trip to the distant relatives of the Isens family, but Ai Gil did not say that this kind of gas is to learn. Come only

    Some secret spreads, after all, the ancestors of the Jenzi''s orders are strongly known. Time tactics. "Five Schools

    In the evening, I will call everyone to enter the house, and then start planning the "Five School Competition" and throws the game in the game. "It is not the competition of the team - the competition magic of the team, However, it is a huge underground labyrinth that is a huge underground labyrine that is a huge underground labyrine. This maze legend is automatically formed after the Devil seal is that the five magic of the Palace. The teacher later in order to compress the maze, which is built. The specific effects don''t know

    She explained that this maze is something that must exist. Degree is a huge strike

    Regarding the rules of the competition are also very simple. If this huge maze has four layers from the heavens, every-laptop in-a circle, the pattern of the primary magic. However, different is that the fans are also different from the five-way star''s positive angle, respectively, corresponding to the northwestern directions of southeast, and each-layer

    Corner. The entrance entered the start game. and

    Each team will be disrupted before the start of the game, then let them randomly from the key to each-layer key to open the next one. Every person''s task is to compete for every layer of Five Wooden Stars. key. Only getting it. Therefore, even if someone gets the door of the labyrinth. The door of the last fourth layer of labyrinth must be built by three keys.

    Two keys must also be defeated in the third floor to open the door. How to see is just a general construction

    When the door is open, you will see the devil seal in the fourth layer of labyrinth, but that seal remains the last player is this, and it is not so mysterious, and the game will come here. Finally, reached the fourth floor and randomly put a big consecutive game in the labyrinth. However, it seems that it is simple, but the organizer does not have the World of Warcraft, the A-grade Warcraft does not feel the World of Warcraft. After all, it is the strongest student of the top five top colleges in the mainland. Even if it is putting A added to the view Sex.

    Over. Sometimes the crisis is forced, the students will not have to fight against Warcraft, so that they will be provided by five schools from five schools.

    In addition to the competition, the competition will receive the title of the mainland''s first college, and will also get a young bonus of the young bonus. This year, everyone is so powerful, because sponsor actually takes a variety. - Summon Beast summoned beast to be a prize, this shiny magic wolf can master the power of thunder, it is an extremely rare magical wolf that cannot be tamed.

    The contract can be summoned, but this shining magic wolf is not called anyway, because in nature

    But if you are a young wolf, you are another matter. Summon beast to help yourself,

 199 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 199

    Nowadays, the strength has not only need a lot of funds to cultivate magic, more needed - strong

    And this flashy magic wolf is the best choice. The fire, said:

    Speaking here, I saw the map of the maze to the table - shoot, then burned full of fighting

    "Let them know how to see it tomorrow, the students of the flameless witch are too powerful !!"

    (_)

    179. Five Schools

    Time to the end of the summer, located on the World West of the El Soria, a celebration that allows the whole mainland to fall into a crazy celebration. The first and this celebration will be pushed up today.

    At this time, in the city center of "Feng City", a very vast building is full of people who have come to watch the "five school competition". Although this building covers a broad, it is hollow, because the most in the middle of this building is the legendary "seal" underground maze, and the vast building is only around this The auditorium built by the maze.

    The sectors of the five schools will be divided into the top end of the maze according to the prior planned plan, which is the five corners of the first floor of the first floor. Then they will take the organizer to enter the next layer in advance of the magic lift of the labyrinth, then led by the staff to each of the respective starting points.

    The floor selected by the entrant is all the arrangements of each school, belonging to a top secret, so once the labyrinth, I don''t know who the opponents of each other. The coco arrangement is the first floor of the bless station, because You is an uncertainty, I don''t know when the magic will be used, so the first layer is the best choice. The second floor of Aijir Station, because Igil has been engaged, do not consider the problem that mental power does not hold magic, so the second floor of the long-lasting battle is best. As for Ericas, standing on the third floor, because the third layer is usually randomly placed on the A-level World of Warcraft to guard the door, so the top of the three people is most suitable for this position. In general, the team of other schools will put the strongest captain of strength in the third layer.

    It''s almost ten minutes from the start of the game. It is now reasonable that the players should stand in the corresponding elevator door. They have been standing there, but I don''t know why [Imperial Magicology The players of the [Kingdom Magic Research Institute] have not arrived.

    At this time, I saw what I was watching around and saw it. According to the reason, this "Five Mangar Festival" is the celebration of the whole mainland. Various countries will send some big people to visit. For example, sitting on the opposite side of the audience is the Vice President of the Merrier Lanzi and some small leaders. But according to the truth, I should there be there? Why didn''t I see Luna''s figure? What happened? ?

    I saw a woman who worriedly, and a woman who sat in the principal at the principal and thought she was worried, so she said:

    "Note, you don''t worry about your disciples, anyway, there is our protective measures, and will send it back before the air is turned off. "

    The woman who said this is the principal of the joint government [the highest college], but also the youngest one in addition to this agent principal. The protection measures he said in her mouth are a magical inscription that this contest is specially made by protecting students'' safety.

    This inscription and adventurers Association detects that the inscription of the magic is in the same way. This is the inscription of the magic painting on the arm automatically explores the vitality of the participants through the participants'' magical loops to determine if they are eligible to continue the competition. If the victim''s life has been in jeopardy, the inscription will take effect automatically, transfer the entrant to the magic array before the medical team. However, although this inscription can instantly transfer the wounded, it can only be in a particular juncture. And the mismuth of this [highest college], Ms. Angelo is the principal of Angelo.

    However, you can listen to Angelo, you will be uncomfortable, and Tao Tuan replies:

    "You are careful not to be interrupted by my apprentice. "

    Come, in case of preventing the two-day magic power, it is stupid. This has to change the average person, because the magic is flusted, but this apprentice is a fascination of six4 magical loops. These two days of magic filled in him and still followed someone.

    However, other princiers of these things don''t know, just one by one in the dark. I want to be estimated to be too love to admit it too much, wait until what she wants to step down.

    At this time, I saw that the magic lights in the building were all in the dark. At this time, a loud voice rang in the venue, which is the host of the celebration for the host of entertainment and oriented specially invited. After all, you can earn this ticket, you can earn this, which business will let this fat meat? And five schools have long, I don''t want to take money to engage this game. Now some people invest, they can still take a dividend, but it is better.

    However, everyone of the venue thought that the host would be an impassioned opening, but the fact is that the host uses a low-loud voice:

    "Cough ~~ Everyone is quiet, as the holder to announce something with everyone before the start of the game. "

    This is quiet, all people in the venue are quiet, because this breath seems to be a bad thing, is there any accident before the game? ?

    I still listen to the heart and I haven''t seen it in an instant. Luna has never seen it now, is it difficult to do? ? It''s hard to be three major families to assassinate the lack of Luna at this time? ? ?

    However, this thought was erased by her in a moment of birth in the mind. Although Luna is an emperor, but the strength she is a master, if it is not an emperor''s identity, I am afraid that it is already a candidate member of a king magic master. Moreover, the two knights around the emperor are not vegetarian, want to assassinate the emperor unless it is a human battle, or mobilizes the legendary role. However, until now, there is no trace of large-scale fighting, and there is no news from Luna, so this idea that Lua has assured is not established from the beginning.

    At this time, I only heard that the host continued to use a low voice:

    "Before the start of the game, our organizers received a notice from [Imperial Magicology] and [Kingdom Magic Research Institute], and their team team could not come to participate because of it. "

    In this case, the temperature on the scene of the scene dropped in the state visible in the naked eye. Each of these teams can be a fan to support group, and there is a lot of gambling species based on the rules of the game. Once this is said that it is a few people, or if it is abstained, the audience will be angry.

    "Therefore, the leader of [Magic Tractor] will be replaced by ..."

    No matter who is replaced, this original team leader is definitely the best, and it is more expensive to replace it. Just when some viewers have prepared to leave because they are too disappointed, I only heard the hearing of the host''s original low tone and suddenly changed. Then I only heard the host and shouted:

    "Emperor! ! Luna Temple! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    "puff! ! "

    The host, this is a bite of old blood.

    However, the surprising adhesive response is different. At this time, the audience that had fallen to fast and zero, even once again, even more than a few times higher than the heat you just started. After all, the emperor''s participation is the first time in history! ! ! ! ! And it is still the most popular Luna Emperor in the Imperial People! !

    At present, you will find a picture of the property, I will find the picture online:

    180. Temporary people

    "Texol principal !!! What is going on !!"

    At a moment of being shouting in Luga, you could, and the head of the [Magic Tractor] of the next to her.

    This is called Deml''s old man being could be so-caught is also a grievance, saying:

    "The original leader is not suitable, just in the temple of Luna is also a famous student in our school, so I can only do this."

    I know that this old man is lying. This body is not suitable for anyone, I don''t want to change into Luliang!? This is obviously that Luna will come out!!!

    At this time, I only heard the host again - I shouted with a very high voice:

    "The leader of [Kingdom Magic Hospital] will be replaced ~ ~ ~~"

    - Time The whole venue is silent. The audience all spend breathing, because they have a lot in their hearts, this [the leader of the magic school] is replaced by the princess of Luna, and the leader of the [Kingdom Magic Research Institute] is definitely. . . . .

 200 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Band 200 Festival

    "The kingdom of Kenz Kendom !! Landel !!!!!!"

    In the instant time, he once once again broke out the fierce shouts and applause. It is important to know that the prince of Razer in the kingdom is also high, and it is a national idol level. The audience of all the kingdoms in the competition is excited, especially young women.

    At this time, I saw the four principals sitting in the entry area while turning their attention to Messi principal.

    And the old woman named Messi was also embarrassed, so I touched the cheeks and said:

    "Don''t .. Don''t look at me, I am also forced."

    Teaching with Deml - seeing the words of lies, Messi principal is directly recognized.

    At this time, I saw a huge magic array in the labyrinth, and the next second of this magic array shows 15 different pictures, respectively corresponds to the current situation of each participant. "ID

    At this time, I saw the host shouted:

    "Let''s introduce the newly added - a magist guide device under this game, which is the latest image feedback technology provided by the joint mass [Magic Research Institute], which allows the audience to see the latest situation of every player. Even the expression can be completely seen .j .j

    At this time, I saw that there was a big picture in the fifteen pictures, and that picture is just on the face.

    I saw this stupid brother showing on the magical stage, but when I was surprised, I saw the Deml, who came to the side, turned to look at the middle-aged people wearing a strange glasses. Asked:

    "Principal of Ellen!? What is this ????

    In fact, four principals present have doubts about this thing. Although many magic associations can pass the sound in real time through magic, it is impossible to see the picture. And now this place can put every-personal real-time picture, which is simply a feat of unheard.

    At this time, I saw that the principal of Ellenze was very calm:

    "This is the magic electronics we have just developed. I named" magic chinens ". I have been positioned by the inscription on the contestants. My" magic kick "can always be positioned to the position of the player and follow him, then In the fixed junction range, the player''s picture is passed to the corresponding magic array. "

    Speaking here, the principal of Ellenze suddenly raised his mouth, then stood up and shouted:

    "Magic" change life! The magic guide technology of my joint government is the first !!! "

    Packet f

    Other four presidents have a very tacit understanding of the narration of Ellenze, and then researched the sight to the big screen.

    At this time, the entrants have entered the labyrinth. You have always stared at the four spiral wings behind him, such as egg-like ambigulent sphere.

    Just when I was turned to prepare the sphere with your hand, I saw the staff stopped, and then said:

    "Please don''t touch" magic chine "in the game."

    You looked at the staff smiled and said:

    "Sorry, I am really interested in this thing, so I can''t help but want to touch .j

    In the memory of You, this will seem to have not been recorded in that-generated books, so you are very curious about this.

    However, the staff did not respond to the words.

    Perhaps you just feel that the staff can''t talk more to the contest, so I don''t think there is anything wrong. However, anyone in the auditorium, but in fact, however, anyone in the auditorium can''t see his team.

    Although he is a spiritual disciple of a flameless woman, he will not spread the elements of the magical news, plus the team in the team is a first-year student, so everyone thinks that it is a flame witch. It has used the relationship to let Guo come to participate.

    It is precisely because of this, now You led the team''s winning rate is 1, and the winning rate of the personal encounter is also 1, and the probability of the first-layer is still 1. The reason why all are all 1 instead of zero is because the flameless witch of the master will press the bet on the body. It is estimated that she is also the only one - a person who presses the money in the body.

    At this time, the magic array screen shows that each entrant has stood in the corresponding location. Then I only heard all the audiences in the whole audience countdown, and finally when the audience gave a few times, he saw that the colored fireworks released from the top of the underground.

    The pressure axis show of "Wushang Ret Festival", the five school competition finally opened.

    The first five minutes started before the game is bored, because the contestants are looking for a road in the maze, then repeating from time to time - the World of Warcraft put in advance.

    At this time, I only see the young female president of the United States [the Supreme College] and said that I said that I have a ridicule.

    "The apprentice of your home is really good, until now - Warcraft has not met. If you come back, you won''t put money on your apprentice in your apprentice ??"

    At this time, I''ve been concerned about the picture on the magic array, so it is just the reply replies:

    Angelo - listened to the horse, smiled and asked:

    Come, I didn''t see this Angelo at this time, just staring on the screen - straight to the bless:

    I can''t help but laugh at the few other princiers sitting on the principal. I want to have money to have money, where is it? Is it not necessary to press this not the elements of the apprenticeship? Latin eat

    Although I thought I thought I hadn''t hidden what the tricks like the trick, but I turned on the age estimate of this bless, even if I have learned the elements of magic, then the most is a primary mage The level. To know that the players in this game are all levels of intermediate, the captain of individual teams may have already touched the threshold of the senior magician. It is simply a thousand miles to send the role.

    However, when all the principals smuting their mouths, I only heard a loud noise in the labyrinth, and then I saw a student who was severely burned on the magical array of the medical team.

    At this time, I saw that Angilo''s face is very shocked, and then shouted:

    This transferred student is the student of the joint [highest college]. And now the opening is not ten minutes, and there has been no elimination of so fast since the founding of the game.

    At this time, I saw a small picture in the lower left corner of the magic array was enlarged, and everyone''s eyes were all invested in the boy in the picture. At this moment, a black fraud-haired male boy is standing in the dust standing in the explosion of the lens, and the black school uniforms in his body are dancing with the air production caused by the explosion.

    At this time, all the other four principals were all moved to the coco, because the school service is the school uniforms of the [Empire Royal College], and when the boys in the picture are twisted against the ''magic chiner'', when you smile, everyone I have been in an instant.

    Black hair, red-red, this person is a heritage of the inheritance of the Wheel of Firewood, that does not have the elements of the magic.

 201 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 201

    At this time, I flash a golden light in the eyes of the body, I saw that her mouth was slightly raised, and smiled and said:

    "I said, you have to be careful to be hit by my family."

    181. One hit spike

    At this time, I saw Angelo sitting at the principal and looked at the angry eyes.

    "Isn''t your apprentice not a magical magic ?? How did you knock down my student ?? It must be cheating! ??

    However, you can not care about her, just cold and said:

    "How to cheat? The staff will check before entering the maze, and I have already taken the bless space ring in advance, and now there is something in his body."

    But I am afraid that this helper will grasp the handle, so I have been preparing for it. Now Hilfu has been hanging on the waist by himself, and only the magic of it is forcibly infused by himself. Since this magic is inserted, it is his own thing, so it is not cheating.

    Angelo heard that this is also in the belly. This staff has been checked in front of the maze, and these staff are all the people who provide people in the jointdom of the United Kingdom. This way, no matter what cheating. It is a face of his face.

    It seems that this can be used to teach his apprentice. Or his apprentice does not end the elements of the fake news from one - starting is deliberately released.

    At this time, other players on the picture have also encountered a war in the labyrinth.

    Ai Gil met a student who was mastered with the genus magical in the second floor. However, Aijir has been in the heart of Aijir, so that it can practice the species, so the stones of the genus magician condense the stone is as fragile with tofu under the giant ax of Ejier. I was less than five minutes after the encounter, I sent the other party to the maze.

    At this time, I saw the "Wang Guo Demon Research Institute] Messi President''s picture of the magic array, and then asked I:

    "What magic for your black skin is used ?? J2

    Although I have a bad attitude towards the people who want to have a temperate Angelo, it is also very respectful for Messi principal. After all, Messi principal can be the most outstanding female magic mage in Kingdom, in the kingdom of the kingdom, but Aeemans.

    I saw that I saw Messi principal and said:

    "It''s awkward, Aijir will only be a leading magic of the primary level, but because of the reasons of family blood, it seems to be mastered - some kind of gas."

    I heard that the eyebrows of Messi principal were slightly raging, then said:

    "I didn''t expect to see the fight against my own eyes ..."

    This kind of gas is almost extinct in this continent. If it is not something that you can say, I''m afraid everyone thinks that Ejir is wrapped in the hamper to use the wind attribute magic to make it cut.

    At this time, I saw the Angelo president immediately shouted with the armrest of the chair:

    "You still say that no cheating, say good is the magic game, how can I come out now!"

    Come, eyes - horizontal, look at Angelo

    "Who said that it is a magical game? Our school is called [Empire Royal College], there is no magic of the magic. And saying that" Five Schools ", no matter whether it is with magic or fighting, as long as you win Ok .j.

    Angelo-listened and didn''t say, never said that this "five school competition" is a magical game, which is used by magic because there is no other thing.!! But do anyone else anyone else That is to use the magic martial arts, I didn''t expect it to fight this kind of thing!

    (c

    At this time, I only heard the labyrinth once again came again, this time, even the whole maze swayed. After this loud noise, I saw a boy with crushing mechanical arm on an arm, and now the medical team''s magic array.

    After seeing this boys, - immediately stood up and shouted immediately.

    You must know that the students in front of the medical team''s magic arms are the trump cards of the joint government [Magic Research Institute], which is the captain of the threshold of the senior Master. And so, the magic of itself is to add the magic armor of himself developed. This should be absolutely invincible, but why is it so fast???

    At this time, I saw that everyone was surprised to see the picture on the magical array. In the picture - a handsome man is followed by a giant stone man with a high foot and five meters, and the shake just because the stone man - punched on the wall of the labyrinth. At this point, the remaining broken armor on the ground is also seen from the wall of the screen.

    This handsome man is not someone else, is the second prince of the Kingdom of Ken, Lazier. And this picture came out, almost half of the women were screaming crazy. From the perspective of the parallel, Lazer didn''t even have a stone person who was condensed with Magic. The fist will take the "The" Magic Research Institute]. From these principals perspective, I know that this Lazil''s strength is amazing because this stone is not generous.

    This can generally condense the murder of the stone giant is the intermediate magic I polyline of the earth system. However, Lazier released the high-grade magic [coagulation]. This appearance seems to be almost, but it is entirely two things from essentially. This [polyline] can only gather a single gathering of the rock block to form a similar stone person. But this L-shaped] can arbitrarily change the morphology and appearance of the rock with its own imagination and magic, and can also add some self-consciousness by instilling the magic way.

    And everyone did not think that this Lazer is gently, and there is this matter. It seems that this royal family of this Kword Kingdom is absolutely not to be underestimated.

    I can see it here is also my heart - squatting, because the third layer of the Prince Razer is the layer where Aisha and Luna are located. This Aisa and Luna have remembered that there is nothing, and the generals of the third floor are mainly hiding. Because the big door to the fourth layer is guarded by the A-level World of Warcraft, this is a person who will not be paying anyway. And in the third layer - is a team-level student, usually escaping for the overall emergency, waiting for their team to act again. If the team that last arrives at the third floor is very zero, I am afraid I will take the enemy first to defeat the World of Warcraft, and then grab the key.

    However, in front of this, Lazell is obviously not so thinking. He didn''t think of the enemy in a moment of encountering the enemy. If you met this Lazer, it must be in trouble. .

    Thinking of this, you should be worried about the picture of Ai Aisha, but it is strange that the picture of the Aisa''s picture is not seen.

    However, at this time, it is a slight smile and said:

    Perhaps others can''t see anything, but I can see that this is the magic recorded in the book left by Aeemans. Although not a senior magic, it is an unusual practical, this is an intermediate magic [ice crystal].

    Different with ice-based magic [cold ice armor}] This [ice crystal] does not have any amazing defense, and [cold ice armor] is similar to a thin layer of paper. However, this [Ice Crystal] has a special effect, that is, absorb the source and selectively reflective. That is to say, it will be integrated with the environment around the [Ice Crystal], which is stealth in the eyes of the average person. Although it is necessary to look at the difference between and the surrounding environment. But now the dimematic labyrinth is now, so as long as it is not staring at Aisa, it is absolutely nothing to see. Now, as long as the Aisha doesn''t take the initiative, it is estimated that no one can find anyone else.

    At this time, I only heard the labyrinth once again sounded, and then - a student of another school appeared in the magical array of medical teams.

    The face of You also appeared in the picture of the largest in the magic array. At this point, the spatial ring on the organizer betting table has begun to have a continuous amount of gold coins.

    Everything is a bet, as long as you win a opponent every battle, the betting table will start settle the gold coins according to the odds, from the beginning, you have already defeated 2 opponents, and all hits Spike. According to - If you pay one - a hundred odds.

    I could think of this baby apprentice laughing at the picture.

    At this time, the five schools compete for 30 minutes.

    The number of people in the first layer: 3 people

 202 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 202

    The number of remaining people in the second layer:

    The number of remaining people in the third layer: 4 people

    182. Key competition

    At this time, the Messi President of the Kingdom of the Kingdom of the Kingdom is full of faces to look at the picture on the magical gap, because the students who have sent it just now are their school. Now, I have just been sent out by Aijir, the kingdom has only leaving the Prince of Lazer - a person. This seems that the final battle seems to be very disadvantageous to Razel.

    However, there is a loud noise in the maze. I saw the team leader [the Supreme College] at this time in the magical array of the medical team, and it seems that the whole body is more fracture, which seems to be a non-small impact. At this time, I saw that the stone giant in the screen was slowly pulling the fist from the wall of the maze.

    I saw this scene shouted at the Sagawa Prime Minister of the Come.

    "It can take the wall of the maze to be caught! This destructive power is out of the superior level ?? But the Prince Lazer is only twenty !!"

    At this time, I saw the armrest of Angelo shouted the chair:

    "This. This is unfair !!! This is the level of the senior magician! It''s already a master. You pull him to the game, how to see it is unfair !!"

    However, Messi principal has not ignored this Angelo. Just polite reply:

    "The Lander Temple has no way. And with Luna Huafu - Sample, Razer is also a famous student in our school so he just wants to participate, there is nothing wrong, JQE4

    Angelo is also speechless by this Messi principal. I want my own school if I have a few such a good name.

    Listening to Messi principal and Angelo''s dialogue did not say anything. She knows that Messi principal is not the kind of person who playing conspiracy, I am afraid Razer''s starting is his own use of identity. However, these principals in the scene can only know this Lazer''s nature, and some La Zel has sent killer to kill, and now I have participated in this game, I am afraid there is anything that is not marketed.

    But if you want to kill your blessing in the maze, every player has protection measures, and now there is what "magic kick" can let the audience see the internal situation directly. Razel is going to be bold, it is impossible to kill it in the face of so many people.

    However, when I thought here, I only heard the excitement shouts in an instant, as well as various fidel sounds. I can hurry out the sight toward the picture, and I only see that the first layer of the maze and the second layer already have the player to enter the key.

    However, the key is not so easy to get, because there will be a powerful World of Warcraft near the key. Usually the first layer of Warcraft will be the Warcraft C-class power, the second layer is B, while the third layer will be a level.

    Therefore, in addition to considering the competitors in the labyrinth, the players should consider how to team hunting Warcraft. If a person can easily hunt - the word Warcraft, it will naturally don''t have much. However, this is impossible, and the minimum of the guards is also the Warcraft C-class. Hunting C-class World of Warcraft is required in the Adventurers Association asking for three black iron or silver team. So this is also the time to test the disorder.

    At this time, the person in the first-layer maze key area is a girl in the [Empire Mechanics]. Just in the next second of her arrived here, the students of the UN (Magic Research Institute] also appeared opposite her. The two paused each other, did not say anything. Then I saw the female surname of the college immediately controlled the air-conditioning to accelerate the magic to the platform of the key. But let this girl surprised that the students of the [Magic Research Institute] did not have the meaning of the key to grab the key with her.

    However, this girl is about to encounter the key - instant, I saw that the wet suddenly hit from the dark corner, the speed is fast, and people have no rooms at all. In the next second, I saw the girl who rushed to the key was rolled into the corner by this long clarified body, and I didn''t have a voice.

    The rest of the [Magic Research Institute] saw this scene secretly shook his head.

    At this time, I saw this student''s border, and then put an arrow to the place where the girl disappeared. At the same time, this arrow is shot, and a fire is displayed in front of the bow, and when the arrow is covered through the magic array, it will turn from the ordinary arrow into the arrow of burning fire.

    As the rocket shot, the Warcraft hiding in the overcast corner is gradually gradually showing the fire exhibition in front of the students and the audience.

    This is a giant frog with three meters high. Although it seems that it is very harmful, it is harmless, but the people hanging at the mouth are not awkward, and everyone who sees is not cold. At this time, I saw that the legs wearing white stockings were still struggling, but I saw the frog next second - a lie to swallow the legs. The girl who was swallowed was at first glance from the frog''s belly, but then didn''t have a sound at all.

    This is a C-class World of Warcraft [green eyes giant frog]. If it is absolutely dangerous in the wild, because it always likes to hide in the dark bathing traveler. Once he was swallowed by him, he did not have a bit of resistance, because it would secrete a whole body, and it would be slowly passed by it. The pain of the original heart, may slowly turn into an unprecedented pleasure. It is also because of this, the liquid secreted by this giant frog is often taken to extract and processed into a stupid medicine.

    However, in this time, the gigan is in the maze, so after the girl who is swallowed, it will be moved to the medical team in the magical array of the medical team, and no side effects on the body.

    However, even if there is a danger of life, it is not awkward, and the students who see this. Because this trick is not the thing he can hunt all by him, now I look close to the key, the giant frog will take a very fast speed to him.

    Just when the student of this [Magic Research Institute], he suddenly saw that he ran from another corridor from another - head. This student saw that the appearance of You was so happy. He thought it had passed for so long, and this labyrinth should only left him - individual. But why didn''t he think that there is still an individual to go now.

    However, when he just had to invite You - to fight against the giant frog, he saw that You suddenly appeared in his own, and then I saw a small group of red fireball in his hand. In the next second, the labyrinth is again out of the explosion. And the students of the [Magic Research Institute] have all all: Fang black appearance in the magical array of medical team.

    At the same time as you send the maze, the second floor of the key is also launched.

    Five school competition opening 65 minutes:

    1 person in the first layer

    The remaining 3 remaining

    Third layer remaining 3 people

    183. Work together?

    When the [Magic Research Institute] appeared in the medical team''s magic array, I saw the Ellenze principal who sat at the last side of the principal and suddenly stood up:

    "Neuropathy !!! Are you crazy !! ??

    If it is originally two people, I will have a hope that it is possible to defeat the giant frog. But now this kind of brain disappointment brother will not help but tell his students. This becomes a person, how do you want to fight???

    However, everyone didn''t think that at this time, I just replied with a touch of tone:

    "Tell - a job - one money, why don''t you fight?"

    At this time, I saw Angelo looked at the eyes of very looks at:

    "It seems that you and your apprentice are planning to earn one - wave run, then automatically give up the first - layer?"

    If the first-layer is unattended, the key will be engraved on the inscription and method of the stone on the stone stage to the second layer. In this kind of push, no one will win, then the game will declare the end, but this situation has never appeared.

    I heard this only smiled and said:

    "Give up ?? I still pressed five million gold on the bet on the top key."

    Come, I''m looking at Angelo and other principals. At this time, I saw that Messi principal asked:

 203 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 203

    "From just now, I feel that your apprentice is a bit strange. He is not only in the labyrinth - only World of Warcraft, and he hits the returning magic, although it looks like intermediate magic [burstless bomb], but power always It feels much higher than [burstless bomb]. "

    Messi principal - export, all principals have discovered that it is wrong. Obviously I heard that this apprentice would not use the elements of magic, but now the magic of his hand is indeed, it is indeed [burstless bomb]. And as Messi principal said, why all the contestants only have this apprentice - Warcraft has not met.

    Just when I had to answer this question, I saw the host''s voice in the venue:

    "The-layer key winner is from the [Empire Royal College] !!!"

    When everyone looked instantly, the next second, everyone turned their sight to the picture on the magic array.

    At this time, I only heard the principal of Elunde:

    "It is impossible to even if the middle-level magic of the fire is not able to defeat [green eyes]! That is the Water system, the fire is completely restored!"

    However, at this time, the screen is more incredible than a person who defeated the i-green frog. Because the big frog on the picture is hiding in the dark corner, it is back to Gu. This feels like the administrator of the dormitory, deliberately close your eyes, let the students slip out, as long as I haven''t seen it, I haven''t happened.

    But this is completely unreasonable!

    [Qingyan giant frog] The territory is extremely conscious, and in advance, I have hinted this giant frog in advance, let it protect this key for a lifelong mission.

    But how can this bless take this key when the huge frog is given ?? And the gigan has not seen it.

    I am afraid that everyone can''t guess this giant frog at this moment.

    "What is the territory? What is the mission ?? Laozi wants to live ..."

    Just when you walked into the door of the labyrinth, everyone''s line of sight moved in an instant to the second layer of labyrinth, because at this moment, there was a terrible World of Warcraft hunting war.

    Compared with the first layer of [green eyes], the second layer of this B-grade World of Warcraft does not seem to be so huge, but the quantity is more unique.

    [Mud Yewei], this is a shape similar to | - there is no eye, but it has to love thousands of times compared to it. Because this [mud water] not only has human beings - a thigh is short, and there is also a terrible . This thing is with the vampire - like the blood of humans. If it is biting it on the wild, I am afraid it directly - smashing

    At this time, I only shouted with a small girl carrying a iron box:

    "This thing is afraid of fire! You find a way to gather it, I come - I will sort it !! J"

    However, this woman is just exported, and the boys who wear joint [highest college] school uniforms:

    "You t said to it! Why don''t you gather your own - a try?"

    After saying that this boys showed the rough thighs in front of the eye - the wind blade. However, in this wind blade, the lesions were cut into two paragraphs, and the original-strip of leeches turned into two. And the size is completely less than the first small.

    See this situation, and wear the male boy who wears [Magic Tractor] on the side:

    "Do you have a Warcraft ecological course? ?? This place can''t cut it directly !!!"

    However, this [the highest college] is very dissatisfied with poinsels who take the ax - side of the ax.

    "Why do she cut !!!?"

    This exporting everyone stopped the action, and then stared at the boy with a look at the mind.

    At this time, I saw the male boy who [Magic Tractor]:

    "People are sharing !! You T is cut !!!"

    [The Supreme College] After listening to it, the face was shame.

    At this time, I saw the little girl behind the iron box found - a safe place, then shouted:

    "Don''t talk nonsense with him!!! Hurry to help me hide!"

    At this time, I saw the magic repair: The school''s boys were holding the fire. There are two longitudinal splits in the leeches.

    However, Ai Jil was couldn''t help but have a wonderful confusion, although there is a leech to bear himself, but it has become a lot less than other people. And some of the sparks feel like deliberately avoiding yourself.

    However, I didn''t wait for Ejier who thought about it, I saw the little girl putting the iron box "Duang" behind her. At this point, the audience stared at the scene at the scene was surprised, because anyone didn''t think of it, this seems that Loli''s little girl will carry so heavy things.

    Next moment, I saw the seventy-eight-size magical arrays on this rectangular iron box, and then I saw this little girl with both hands holding two handles on the iron box. Next second, this iron box paid into a armor to cover the whole body of the girl, and the seventy-eight magic words became a group of armor, corresponding to the seventy-eight movables on the girl. joint.

    The other two boys present were seen from this - the scene was released in an instant, and shouted together:

    At this time, I was sitting at the [Magic Research Institute] of the principal''s seat. The principal of Ellenze stood up and shouted:

    "Lucy !! Let everyone take a look! Y our magic" power first

    ""

    Although the other principals have just want to ask Ellenze this. But watching Ellen shouted so, I feel that I still don''t ask.

    However, although there is no export, this magic electronics is really amazing and terrible.

    In just a moment, I saw Lucy, who was wearing a magic armor, spurting countless power approaching intermediate magic from the arm. Moreover, this spray speed makes it a lot of people, it is not the speed of human beings can do, and the high-grade magician releases [burstless bomb] at the time. Because you have to condense the magic, then make a magic array in your mind, and finally release - second is already the limit, it is impossible to come again.

    However, now wearing this armor''s Lucy has already released at least 7 [burstless bomb], and it is getting faster from speed, and it is clear that it is clear.

    When everyone returned to God, it was found that there was a half of the water on the ground that has been burned into ashes in Lucy.

    However, when this is called Lucy''s little girl, when he would continue to release [burstless bomb], he only heard the sound of the mouth in her hand sprayed [burstless bomb]. Lucy''s curious raise hand checked the place from the sound, said:

 204 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 204

    "Is it too hot ?? j

    And I just heard Aijir shouted:

    However, there is no longer, then I only saw a huge leeches - the mouth will swallow the armored Lucy in the mouth. And the sharp ?? has wear it in Lucy in Lucy, at this time, the audience can hear the screams from the picture from the picture.

    But in the next second, Lucy appeared on the magical array of the medical team.

    Ali¨¨re and other two boys who stayed in the second floor were stupid. Because this water in front of this time in this moment is high, the width has become more than ten times before the width. At this time, you can also see that the hurts in the flame are moving toward this huge tap, then slowly and the big water is integrated ... 0-T2

    This is a characteristic of [mud water], and countless splits in the population crisis will be reintegained into - a whole, then become more powerful. This is why leeches that only human thighs have been rated as B-class World of Warcraft. Because once you kill a certain amount, then the rest of the trees will be integrated, become a real emerald beast.

    At this time, I saw that the male boy who [the highest college] didn''t think it, and I ran away from the labyrinth behind the body directly.

    Now, how can they win this B-grade World of Warcraft, and they are not as fast as they here, and then wait until the people of the first floor will come back.

    However, this boy did not run a few meters, and he saw that the huge leech was a slap in this boys and swallowed him directly.

    The school boy who took the school in the school didn''t think much. He took the moment to attack another boys, and he rushed to the key where the key was. According to his judgment, this huge body is huge, and it is absolutely impossible to instantly head to attack him.

    However, when this boy is about to touch the key to the ground, I saw this huge leech instantly stopped the waist and torn into two sections, and turned into two leeches. And the blood port of this second leech is just right at the key.

    Then only one instant, the key and the boys are swallowed into the mouth by the water. And the two leeches again - subtle back will become a.

    Iciye, who saw this scene, only silently clenched the giant ax in his hand, and then hard my scalp.

    But at this time, III has felt that they were strange, and they saw this - the scene must be scared, this situation is simply a paper. However, she doesn''t know why, she will not be afraid because of death, and I see this powerful enemy will have an inexplicable excitement.

    Thinking of this, Aijir''s mouth has also raised slightly.

    Five school competitions 80 minutes

    [Magic Research Institute] All staff eliminated

    [Supreme College] All staff eliminated

    [Wang Guo Magic Research Institute] Surplus 1

    [Imperial Magic Tractor] Remaining 1

    [Empire Royal College) remaining 3 people

    At this time, I saw a staff came to the front of you:

    "Miss Kee, you can''t let it go on the space ring you put in the betting table, give me another one."

    184. Emperor VS Prince

    When I Gil is fighting at the labyrinth, the second layer of the third layer has begun. However, the Warcraft of this third floor seems to have no rumors of the strength of the A level. Because I saw the stone giant of Lazell, I only saw the stone giant of Razel, and then torn it with my head and my body.

    - !!

    The Second Prince of Kentus Keno Razer is just one - smashed spikes of the World of Warcraft. And accurately said that Razer did not personally hand, but the stone giant piled with the stone has completed this impossible feat.

    At this time, everyone of the auditorium and the principal saw this scene. Numerous girls who came to watch the game from the kingdom couldn''t help but screamed. This lazer''s strength is really surprised. The original people just heard that this is very proficient in herbs. But I didn''t expect this Lazer to have such a terrible strength.

    At this time, I saw the Demls, the Demon Mechanism of the Imperial Moderator, said:

    "This. How do you play? The strength is completely all - a level above."

    Lazer is located in the empire, even if it is not a king magic master, it is also at least a collection. Now put this guy into the maze, then it is equal to whether it is put the shark in the pond - sample?

    After hearing this sentence, the Messi principal of the [Kingdom Magic Research Institute] can only laugh helplessly, then reply:

    "Although it seems to be a bit unfair, the Razer Temple is also a famous student in our school. The first place seems to be the kingdom of our kingdom.

    However, when I finished this words, I saw Niki to move the sight from Aijir, who was fighting the murder, was on the third floor Lazier.

    Multi-f

    At this time, I saw the picture that I kept staring at the third layer of labyrinth:

    Come, this - I finished, I saw that the lights like a sharp sword were straight from the sky, and the stone giant''s head.

    At the same time, I saw that thirty-by-light beads made of lightnings were hit toward the position of the stone giant. Then I only heard the sound of the sound, the entire venue shakeped - the third layer of laze, and the third layer of the stone giant and Lazell were also swallowed.

    At this time, everyone moved its eyes towards the screen showing the third layer of maze. Because everyone is clear, this is coming out. [Leighing God Ji], this is the title of the Imperial First - Emperor Luna.

    And at this time, a question gradually spread in all the people''s hearts. The Empire, the second prince of the emperor and the kingdom, who is more powerful?

    However, when the smoke set off in the explosion gradually scattered, the answer slowly slammed the water. Because at this time, it is a huge black shadow in the smoke, and the black shadow is the stone giant of Lazil.

    The giant has experienced a stunned standing in the same place after experiencing Luna-serial attack. And the stone on the body is also unspeakable - the cracked cracked.

    Who is stronger, no need to say anything, everyone is present to know.

    At this time, I saw Razel looked at the smart shadow from the smoke, and then said:

    "I really didn''t expect that we will meet here, dear the Tuna His Temple."

 205 Unlimited Acts and 125th 205th

    The voice of Razer is very gentle, and it is like a polite gentleman, but this is why Lazer can be welcomed by the kingdom.

    However, the Luna in front of him can be a person who knows the true face of Razer, and the behavior of Lazer has no other adjectives in the eyes of "nausea" in the eyes of Luna.

    Luna looked at Razer did not say anything, just silently pulled out the silver fine sword in the waist.

    Then I saw Razer slightly, and then said very politely:

    "Since Luna is insisted, then I can have a rude."

    Nausea! Nausea!

    Nausea! Nausea! Nausea! Nausea!

    At this time, Lazell''s words - the line in the eyes of Luna, only "nausea", these two words can be described.

    Looking at the disgusting Razer in front of him, Luna did not hesitate to raise the fine sword in his hand. The next second was not yet, I saw a light flash, and Lua appeared in front of Lazer.

    Luna This - the speed of the sword is not the average person can do, because at this moment, the whole body of Luna is covered by the accelerated magic [Flyna] of the Ray at this moment. And this [flying lightning] is also the fastest in all acceleration system assisted magic.

    However, in front of Luna, the Razer''s mouth is slightly raised in front of Lazier. Then I saw Razel''s direct punch in the abdomen of Luna, and Na Na did not responded, and the whole person eaten and took a few steps later.

    At this time, I saw the stone giant who did not hesitate to show a full - hit on the place where Luna is located.

    Luna saw that the magic of the whole body was concentrated on the fine sword in his hand, and then saw her - the sword stabbed the stone giant''s fist. Instant ten giant sounds from the labyrinth, resounding throughout the venue. This great sound is like the thunder, and the boulder is generally deafening.

    Next second, I saw that Luoa used [flying lightning] to retreat to the top of ten meters. At this time, the fine sword in her hands has been folded into two paragraphs, but the stone giant is intact standing in the body of Lazer.

    At this time, Lua looked at this Lazer in front of the eyes of Beijing. Don''t say that this stone giant has much harm. From this [flying lightning] speed, it should be no one can follow himself. But why can this Lazier you can exercise yourself?

    Lacel looked at Luna seems to have been guessed that Lua wants to think, then I saw him crying:

    "How long does it take to learn this trick under Luna His Royal Highness? I am afraid that you should also realize that your response speed will not keep up with this [flying lightning]."

    Luna heard this is also a stunned, she can''t keep up with this [flying lightning], she is of course clear. However, she thought that she did not cause anything wrong with this 05 second reaction, after all, this is already the best state after exercise. However, how did she not think that this Lazell''s reaction will be more than 05 seconds. And I didn''t think that Lazier actually - my eyes saw my own weakness.

    Razel looked at Luna''s surprised expression was very proud, then I saw him saying:

    "If the gap is already recognized in Luna His Royal Highness, please pay it back. I really can''t do anything about the injury.

    Razel This - Said export, the audience in the audience suddenly broke the warm applause. And those beautiful little sisters have already been reversed by the Lordmare God.

    However, Lazell made this - cut the word "nausea" in the Luna eye who knows the truth.

    At this time, I saw that I was embarrassed to Razel and lost the broken sword in my hand on the ground.

    Lazer saw this scene, thinking that Luna is to surrender, so he laughs more.

    However, in the next second, I saw the magic array of countless squares suddenly appeared in front of it. This magic line is turbulent, and it is constantly emerging a dazzling lightning. Just in the next second, I saw a thin sword with a white, with a lightning in front of Luna.

    [Thunder Jian Xiya]

    185. Personal show

    Just in Luna will call the Thunder Jocks - instantly, the audience immediately issued a speech. At this time, I saw Angjilo sitting at the principal and said:

    "Thunder sword !!! Isn''t that a long time? !! This is more than the artifact than the artifact, you still say that there is no cheating !?"

    However, at this time, the principal of Luna''s opponents, Jessi, said calmly:

    "The game is not specified, don''t give the artifact."

    Angelo listened to this and speaking. Others say this sentence may still go back, but it is said that this time, the principal of Luna to hand. The parties who have been eliminated in the school have been shout here. Isn''t it a multi-tube idle ?? And watch Messi principal, is it difficult to stay in Lazer?

    At this time, I saw that Kelifu hung in her waist, this [Thunder Jian Siya] and Youzheng from Port Port of Bollett [Hilfu] are the legend of the legendary element. Artifact. Only [Eisa] has been unknown, no one thinks it will appear in the hands of Luna today.

    At this time, I could think of the words before 8 pieces. Is it a single artifact that Luna is [Eisa] ?? Although it has a sword with Hilfu, it is impossible to fight three families at the same time!

    And the stroke of the third layer of labyrinth on the screen has also changed. I saw the Luna hand holding [Eisa], and the stone giant in front of the lightning is being attacked. Every sword of Luna contains extremely powerful mine with great mine, every sword is like a lightning down from the sky. And this-times the stone giant has no longer the main situation of the golden soup, and after the Luna-serial attack, it will be retired.

    Luna originally wants to attack Razer himself, but until you have a sword when the chest of La Zelle, then discovers that Lazell is only bordered by the genus magicization, and the real Lazier is early I don''t know when I hide.

    At this moment, I saw that Luoa poured the whole body into the sword of Eisa. The magic of the god sword itself, plus the magic of Luna, and instantly rose its destructive power to a new level. At this time, I saw Lai Na, and I got straight to the chest of the stone giant. At this moment, the lathe is no longer a fine sword at this moment, but a real lightning. Then I only heard a huge sound, just like a huge mountain directly was split by lightning.

    When I gathered the magic in Luna, I immediately blocked my ears. But even so, she still feels the pain coming from the eardrum, and the tinnitus with pain.

    At this time, I saw that the stone giant who could have killed the A-class World of Warcraft was turned out to be opened. Then I saw that the stone man was instantaneously evolved - the beach was disappeared in the original place.

    --like stone giant as long as the magic of the caster is constantly, then you can add stone and soil to your body. However, this stone giant has - an drawback, it is necessary for the caster who has been manipulating, but the stone giant created by Lazier has been using the stone giant, which can be awareness. Only fight against your own. However, such a stone giant also has another shortcomings, that is, he has its own core. - Once the core is destroyed, the stone giant will instantly become a normal soil.

    And just a sword of Luga is not off, just smashing the core of the stone giant.

    Seeing this scene before, all the audience that support Luna broke out the fierce shouts. The Empire''s audience is even started in the name of the emperor of the high vitality.

    However, when everyone defeated the stone giant who could - hitting the A-grade Warcraft, it was excited. Luna found that it was a bit wrong with the place where he stood, because the location of his own fighters is just the soil after the stone giant collapsed. At this time, Luna only felt that the soil instantly became soft, then Luna only felt that he was in the dirt. At this time, the soft soil has been completely fluid-like substance.

    At this time, no matter how the Luga is lifted, you cannot break away from this fluid. And Luna discovered - a more terrible thing, that is, you are slowly sinking in this bath.

    Intermediate magic of the soil system, [mud]. Use the magic to turn the soil under the enemy''s feet into the presence of a bath. Although this is an intermediate magic, it is a horror magic that is simply unable to escape. In the swamp of this soil, the human body does not have any support points, the faster it is struggling to sink the body. Moreover, this marsh will slowly assain the surrounding rocks or dirt according to the mean of the caster. So there is not much dirt here, and people who will not sink too deep have been suffocating in this mud.

 206 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 206

    Although Luna is anxious, it is very calm. She knows that the faster the murder is struggling. So she can only keep cooling in the whole force and think about how to escape from this mud.

    At the principal, I saw this scene. It was anxious. According to the character of Lazer, I would definitely torture a lot of Luna, and now Lazell didn''t immediately send Luna to the best prove.

    Lazer at this moment is already almost invincible. - Kill the captain of two schools in the second, and also forced the lanna that took the artifact to this point. This game is a personal show at this game, and at this time he is definitely hiding in the dark, enjoying the look of Luna that is forced to despair.

    Luna also understands Razel''s meaning. However, despite this, she can only look at her body - the point of this mud is swallowed. She didn''t accept that she came to participate in this game, but she was not killed in the face of everyone. She - must adhere to the finals of the competition, - pay attention to the victory of this game, - fixed to open the door of the fourth layer of labyrinth!

    Just when this mock is about to flood the waist, her ear actually sounded a silver-tone-listened girl:

    Luna heard this voice first, and then hurriedly watched it. But no matter how you look at it.

    At this time, I only heard the female voice again - next:

    "Fast! Hold my hand before being discovered."

    At this time, Luna saw that he suddenly drifted from his eyes - the cold white gas, and this white gas can be seen - only girl''s jade hand.

    Luna saw that he did not hesitate to hold this hand, and he was pulled out by this hand of this hand.

    At this time, I saw a silver-haired girl slowly became entity from the transparent in front of Luna, and that is really faded with Asa.

    At this point, the five school competition is 86 minutes:

    [Magic Research Institute] All staff eliminated

    [Supreme College] All staff eliminated

    [Wang Guo Magic Research Institute] Surplus 1

    [Imperial Magic Tractor] Remaining 1

    [Empire Royal College] remaining 3 people

    At the same time of Aisa pulls the mud, a familiar figure appeared in the key area of ??the second labyrinth.

    At this time, I saw that Ejier who had been exhausted with the giant ax, then wiped the sweat on the chin.

    "You are too slow to come."

    186.2VS200

    Aisha had a moment in the event of a full-shot, not only because Esa saved the emperor of Luna, but even because Erosse finally appeared on the screen.

    Many viewers are looking forward to the emergence of Ericssha, although everyone is not optimistic about the strength of Aisha, but it is very optimistic about the beauty of Aisha. Unfortunately, from the beginning of the game to Luna, Ericssha did not appear once. Looking at the empty picture, it is still moving, can''t help but doubt what "magic kick" is exhausted. However, no one thought of Aisa, and it was in a stealth state, and the stealth is quite perfect.

    At this time, I saw Messi President two eyes looking at the Ericssos on the screen:

    "[Ice Crystal] ?? This girl is really a student of the first grade?"

    I heard the envy of Messi''s envy and laughed and said:

    "Of course, although the talent is not as good as the prince of Lazer, but she is quite effort."

    Aisha''s talent is of course very high, but Ericte is like this perfect manipulation [ice crystal] can be achieved in single talent. Under the guidance of the coco, Ericza is like a child who is learning to walk.

    At this time, the audience in the audience once once again broke out excitement, because Eros and Luna have a glory of the battle. And their movements are obviously not fighting each other, but preparing - the same confrontation. The golden long hair of Luna is very dazzling under the dim light of the labyrinth, and the Silver, which is like a satin, is even more embarrassing. At this point, the two of them stood - it was like the sun and the moon - I didn''t see the eye on it.

    However, when all people are intoxicated in this beautiful picture, I saw that the rod cooked through the rock straight to the position of Luna and Aisa. The two saw that one side flashed to hide on both sides, and when the two were avoided, I saw that Ericsson was instantaneously confessing a few ice cones around the body, and all of them were shot. The position of the long gun is shot.

    Those who throw this long gun don''t have to ask more, know that it is Lazer. Razel looked at these ice cone and quickly opened his footsteps and slammed it with a follower slip. However, when he sliding the final-root cone, I saw that a lightning suddenly turned out, directly smashed the head of Lazer.

    Luna has long been starting according to the amount of ice cone and the distance of Randell, and the distance from Randell. So this lightning can not be shun, just just Razel. On the audience, I saw this - the scene made an exclamation, this is directly smashed, how can it be safe ?? Is Lu Na? Is it planned to kill Lazell here?

    However, when the medical team outside the field is chaotic - the group, I saw the Lazer in the lightned smashing into a pile of rotten mud.

    This Lazer is the same as that of the soil. Just in the same - time, Razer, who is a hand-held long gun, has slowly climbed from the earth on the earth. If it is roughly calculated, I am afraid that there is at least 200 lazer in the maze. These Razer is undoubtedly the shadow of the soil, but it is unparalleled with the appearance and the disgusting smile.

    Luna saw that this scene was trembled in front of him, but this is not afraid of trembling, but disgusting. A Lazer is already disgusting, and there are more than two hundred Lazell now, it is simply disgusting to disgusting.

    At this time, I only heard the vague of Aisa:

    Although the strength of these points is no bulk, it is not weak. And usually this large amount of division is in order to confuse the sight of the enemy. When the enemy headaches in order to deal with countless borders, the body will be mixed, and they do not have the tricks that must be killed.

    However, Luna listened to this sentence, just a mouth, said:

    "It''s best, otherwise, don''t cut it - no breath !!"

    Lua said that the whole body flashed the electric light. At this time, I saw her sheltered [Eisa] a slap in the branch of Lazer. The moment of moment is shun, and Luna is just a sword, and there will be countless points to become mud. Aisha saw no more hesitating, picking up the advantage of two cold ice, rushing into this group. =

    One time the swordshot, the flash thunder, the third layer of maze completely showed a scene in the battlefield. Although Luna and Aisha are fighting together, the cooperation between them is amazing.

    When Luna was separated from behind, Aisha would instantly throw the ice blade in his hand, and defeat the sneak attack. And when Ericso is besieged, Luna will run lightning, will be all squatted with Ericeps. The attacks and defense complement each other, - Time The emotions of the audience have entered an unprecedented climax, even the audience that originally standing in Lazili - side can not help but start to hire Essee and Dick. stand up.

    2VS200

    This is completely overwhelming, but even if it is facing such an overwhelming number, Aisha and Luna have no idea to give up. At this time, Although Eros and Luga are in danger, they are extremely determined. It is like the cold plum in the snow. It also releases the beauty of the seductive in the snow.

 207 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 207

    After the fierce killing, Aisha and Luna were standing back to back to stand up - starting, but there was no way to surround their Lazilfa.

    At this time, Aisha said back to Luna:

    "This is not a way, it can''t finish it."

    Lua listened to it and nodded and said:

    "Senior part of this soil is not stopped before the body magic is used. I thought I thought that Razer''s magic is impossible to give these points, but now I seem to be underestimated. .J

    How did Luna did not think that Lazer''s magic power and spiritual power were so amazing, which has been completely exceeded by his age. Not right! I am afraid this strength is far more than the efforts of others for half a lifetime.

    What method uses this Lazell uses the cultivation of magic??

    However, when Luna is confused, Ericsoa behind her asked:

    "Doesn''t it find out the body?"

    Luna listened to some nodded and said:

    "Well, find your own body, then do it off.

    After the love of the Sass, immediately took up the ice blade in his hand, then hooked his right hand in the air and said:

    "I will be responsible for finding it, and then the attack will give you."

    After saying that I only saw the love of the ice, the cold, the cold, floating from her. Then, I saw that the floor tiles at her feet have been covered with a thick layer of ice. However, this layer of ice is just under her feet and has not spread.

    Then, the temperature of the entire maze decreased in an instant. It seems that it is directly in the winter. At this time, I saw a lot of gases that came out of Nature of Luna and Aisa.

    Aisha saw:

    "Luna !!! My front !!"

    Luga heard a turn-called head and locked his eyes on Razel who took the white gas.

    "See it !!! J gap, so in a moment of Luna rushing out, she immediately condensed the ice cone and shot out to disperse Lazer''s attention.

    In order to avoid the previous situation, Luna also directly refers to the chest of Lazer, this is absolutely - hit to kill, and there is no possibility of failure.

    However, when Luna accelerated with [flying light], I saw her knees suddenly - soft, the whole person lost the balance, and the strong inertia made her all the people flew out. , Squatting on the wall of the maze.

    I saw the Ai Saica when I saw this scene. This is impossible! Why did Luna fall out? According to Luna''s tale, she is absolutely impossible to make this low-level mistake.

    However, in Esa prepared to assist in a help of Lutina, she also sat on the ground. At this moment, Ericsson only felt that he was full of crispy, and he was not strong.

    At this time, I saw the magic of Lazer, and the Taozhu pillar has hit the past. Luna is like a whole stomach. It is just that it is squeezed. And this hit even hits the wall behind Luna - a groove.

    At this time, you can see this scene when you see this scene:

    "What''s going on!? Why didn''t the inscription of the transfer does not take effect! ??

    According to the truth, the "Derina fell out", it has caused a very serious damage to her body, which is not very strange. But now I have been so embarrassed that I have not been transferred. Is there anyone who moved what hand, I want to kill this ???

    Just a moment of yelling, the three screens on the third floor of the labyrinth disappeared on the screen, and could have a bad premonition in the heart.

    At this time, the three "magic chinens" that followed the participants at the third floor of the labyrinth were all lazer to pierce with stone cone, and it was completely unable to operate. Lazell walked to the front of Luna, and slowly picked her sleeve with the gun in his hand.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Na, which should have been portrayed, and there is a smooth, such as snow, and there is no trace of the inscription. Razer looked at the arm of Luna slightly smiled and said:

    "I didn''t expect that you will really not engrave into this maze. It seems that the decision to participate in this broken competition is correct .j

    Lazer This - two destinations, the first - one is to see if You is really like the killer says it has the strength of the legend. The second purpose is to kill Na?a.

    Because it was not too long before the start of this game, there was a mysterious person found Razel and told him that Lua will bring a match. As long as Lazer kills Luna in the maze, he can get from the mysterious man - a thing you have always wanted, and a human beings are absolutely unable to get.

    At this time, I saw Lu Zelle said:

    "I didn''t expect to buy it in order to remove the prince of the kingdom."

    However, Lazell looked at Luna with very innocent eyes:

    "What bought is not bought, I just don''t know that you are not engaged, then - accidentally lose your hand."

    Said Lazil prepare - gun thorns to Luna''s heart. However, at this time, the maze suddenly shaken, and the Lazier gunhead- .... Luna saw it quickly - tumbling, dragging weak limbs, endured the painful escape to one side.

    Lazer''s perseverance pulled out the gun in the wall, then turned to look at Luna said:

    "Do you think you can escape??"

    However, in the moment of Razer lifting a long gun, a boulder suddenly looked at the ground. Razel looked up and looked at the place where the boulder was smashed. I don''t look good, I''m looking at Lazer''s whole person.

    Because at this time, the top of the labyrinth at this moment opened a big hole, countless gravel is constantly being smashed toward the third layer. And there is a full body through the countless fallen gravel is particularly conspicuous.

    The man is detained with black broken hair, the red and the burning fire - the shot, the man is the kill''s mouth with the legendary strength. And his body is a giant leech that burns coke.

    Five school competitions opened for 96 minutes:

    [Magic Research Institute] All staff eliminated

 208 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 208

    [Supreme College] All staff eliminated

    [Wang Guo Magic Research Institute] Surplus 1

    [Imperial Magic Institute of Mechanism)

    [Empire Royal College] remaining 3 people

    187. The strength of the ace Master

    Time returns a few minutes ago, in the third layer of pictures disappeared - instantly, everyone on the auditor complained. Obviously, the most exciting moment, how can I suddenly have a picture? This is called "magic kick" magic electronics seems to be hard.

    However, I only know that the audience who complained, I have already jumped out of the principal and then turned over the entrance to the underground maze.

    At this time, I saw a staff who worked in the uniform to stop and stopped it.

    "Keier principal, please don''t be arbitrarily ..."

    However, the staff didn''t finish it, I was blown next to a piece of fireball.

    Several principals see this situation can only be shaken, and the heart wants to stop yourself. This child is in a hurry: forced people, no one can stop.

    However, it is not unreasonable to make trouble. This Louina is so heavy that it is not transferred. And that "magic kick" suddenly failed, this shows that some people are engaged in ghost. Now that these staff are not good, they have to assassinate Luna, so these people have suspected before they are clear.

    Just when I was just near the labyrinth entrance, I only heard a huge sound in the maze. Then the entire maze swayed, and several stone columns that support the labyrinth entrance were also collapsed because of this vibration, and the entrance of the entire maze was sacrificed. I can see this situation in front of you, and immediately prepare to turn to another way.

    However, at this time, the audience that was full of complaints was actually quiet. Come glared at the expression of the audience, and found that everyone stared at the eyes of the labyrinth, which showed the picture of the picture.

    Time is a bad previvable hit the heart.

    Did Lua really killed!???

    F light

    I think that I can look up at the magic arrays on my head. However, this look, she also lives with those audiences - samples

    At this time, the picture on the magic array is not an imagination of the scene in the blood of the blood, nor is the scene that Luna falls on the ground. At this time, it is not someone else, it is the silly brother of my own home.

    Looking at the countless stones falling from the sky, looking at the that has become black, looked at the fire around you. I don''t think I don''t think it is, I don''t know which kind of tendon is smoked. I used the method of compressed elemental magic to put the floor between the labyrinth and the third layer of labyrinth !!!

    At this time, the four principals on the principal were all in the eyes, and the chin also dragged directly to the ground. Even the Mixi principal who has been calm, staying in the original place.

    At this time, I only heard the President Angelo and said:

    "Who ... Who tells me that the apprentice will not be magic!?"

    However, at this time [Kingdom''s College], the Texel, who was excited:

    "This is not the problem of magic !! Do you know how thick? One - frying !!! "

    Angelil, listened to this, hit the Jielie, who was excited to sit in the back:

    "Ellenze !! Is it a magic electronics that you have made up of the magic !! ?? This is really cheating !!"

    However, at this moment, the principal of Ellenza is also looking at the screen:

    "How." How can there be such a magic electronics. "

    The power of the magic electronics is powerful and impossible to over-level magic. And the power of You just taking over the maze is definitely superior power, I am afraid that it is more than the superior.

    Angelo heard this sentence, I feel that I have no reason to make trouble. This magic amplifier is impossible to let the release of the super-order level, so that only one is one by one.

    You it is a magician with a throne.

    However, when everyone discovered that the super-order magic is super-order magic.

    Everyone listened to the moment, can it be a super-order magic?

    At this time, I saw that Messi principal used excited to trembling sound:

    "I felt strange from the beginning. [Prama bomb] of this kid, there is a lot of power than average. And before, he took a trick, but did not give the enemy. Hold away!"

    At this time, Angelo asked curious:

    "Isn''t that because he has been sneak?

    However, the principal of Messi shook his head and said D.

    "It''s not a sneak attack, it is a person who meets him. There is no chance to come. ? ? ?

    "Compressed fire element magic ??"

    Everyone listened to instantly, and the fire element magic compressed did not equally equal to self-explosion-sample ??

    Messi principal knows what they think. Then I saw Messi stared at the blessing on the screen, then excited:

    "It''s what you think. This is the palm of the kid of the fire, I am afraid that anyone we have in the scene is strong. Come, where is the waste material that does not elemental magic, this is the same A genius, a millennale to meet! J

 209 Unlimited Acts and 129 Ji Section 209

    Messi principal looked at the idea of ??standing not far away, if he could receive - the multi-child of this inheritance disciple.

    However, she didn''t know, at this time, the picture of the magical array was fried. The magic power of yourself is limited, even if you can release the super-step power by compressing the magic, it can only use two or three times.

    You now-hit the power ratio - the super-order, it is estimated that the magic of it is transmitted to him. How do you do this after it ????

    However, when I was anxious, she saw the Luna around the Ai Sha through the picture on the magic array. At this time, the Luga is very weak, but there is no danger.

    Do you say that you think more??

    At this time, I saw that the huge spridge was smashed into the ground, and the leeches that were burned into black charcoal were chemically formed into ashes.

    Then, I saw that I hugged Aijir, straight from the air, putting the ground in an instant to a huge pit.

    Learn Look at the landed bless, immediately launched the magic of the whole body. Since you can wear the observation of the maze, it is definitely the strength of the master''s ace mage.

    It seems that the words of the killer are not the wind, and you will arrive in the master, I am afraid it to give him a short time to reach the legendary realm.

    However, there is no need for two geniuses in this world. Whether it is herbalism, or the magical strength is good, genius as long as you leave yourself - it is good.

    Thinking of it, Lazer''s allocation of those who were smashed into the mud, and then re-gathered their side, and used their magic to refine them all into rocks.

    Then I saw a black huge figure appeared behind the lazer.

    At this time, the five schools compete for 97 minutes:

    [Magic Research Institute] All staff eliminated

    [Supreme College] All staff eliminated

    [Wang Guo Magic Research Institute] Surplus 1

    [Imperial Magic Tractor] Surplus

    [Empire Royal College] remaining 3 people

    188. The youngest legendary Master

    At a moment of Youwei, a faint fragrance hit his nasal cavity. But didn''t wait for him to think about this, a huge fist directly toward the position of the blessing station.

    You hugged Algier at this time, so he hurriedly - a side showed it. Then I saw that I came to the safe place, I took Aijir and then took out the key of the first labyrinth handed Algier and said:

    "You go with Aisha, then find the second floor and the third layer of key. That Lazer I came to solve."

    When I fell in the air, I won the situation of the third floor of the eye. The huge monster bodies are lying on one - side, indicating that the guards of the guards here have been solved. Although Ericsoa in the ground is unable to see the limbs, the body is not hurt. As for Luna, it seems that it is not far from being transferred. Then, the enemy present at this time is only Razer.

    Ai Gil took the key not to say anything, she is absolutely bless.

    Just as I Gil just want to leave, I saw that the sharp stone cone was shot toward the back of Agil.

    You saw this situation and quickly condensed the magic. Before the stone cone didn''t touch Ejier, use the fireball to put the stone cone to the ground.

    A moment in this stone cone was shot down, - a huge black stone man directly went up. This stone is at least three meters, and the whole body consists of incomparable black rocks. Although the stone man is not the huge, its destructive power and hardness are completely not before.

    At this time, the stone of this black stone is no longer a normal rock, but the rock after the magic refining.

    This kind of rock after the magical refining is very hard, and if the senior magician can refine the rock, it can easily use the soil to coat the iron sword. And many of the skilled fed-up magers that can even refine the hardness of diamonds.

    However, no matter which kind, it is impossible to compare with this black rock in front of him. Because this rock is currently known to pass the most powerful varieties of the magic refining, it is only the legendary genus magician to refine the decline [black horse].

    At this time, I looked at the audience and the principals who were excited. Because the stone swords made with [black saga] is already very unspeakable, but now it is a stone giant that is composed of [Blackwater].

    Not right! This is not a stone giant! This is - a mobile version of the plug! It is a humanoid fortress !! ? ~-

    Because in this world, it is impossible to have something to knock down this whole body. Even if it is a super-class magic, it is estimated that this stone will only take a few steps. And the stone is afraid as long as a punch can crush into powder.

    At this time, I saw that the principal of Angelo looked at the stone trembling on the picture:

    "No .. I didn''t expect Razel, and I arrived at the legendary realm ... J

    At this time, even Messi''s principal is not afraid. Because she all-to Razel just touched the threshold of the legend, did not real arrive at the legendary realm. After all, the gap between this is not general.

    However, on the current situation, I really underestimate this second prince.

    At this time, the audience under the stage has sent an exciting cheers.

    At this time, the prince of Razer is a perfect idol in their minds.

    Strong, handsome, and very gentle to women. If Lazer is used to use such a trick to deal with Aisha and Luna, I am afraid that they have been hitting half a residual.

    However, Lazell did not, Razer is so thoughtful, this is thinking about it.

    At this time, the stone man has raised his fist to the front of you. I am afraid that when the stone man - box is going out, it is the moment of retreat.

    At this time, everyone believes that you have to go back. Even if he can do wear the labyrinth, it is absolutely unhappy, this stone man consisting of [black sague].

    At this time, this stone has been rushing to the front of you, even if you want to escape, you can''t come.

    However, everyone guess the wrong, and there is no meaning to escape. At this time, there are countless words, such as the snakes, all of which are wrapped around your fists.

 210 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 210

    In an instant, the fist was wrapped in the red flame.

    At this time, I saw Messi''s head and looked at the blessing in the picture:

    "Can I want to do this!??"

    The Texale principal saw this scene, but couldn''t help but shout:

    "This kid is to take this fist on the front !!"

    However, Messi President immediately said:

    "I don''t mean this! I mean why he condensed all the magic in his fist !?"

    At this time, everyone reacted, this magic is either to put out, or it is like a spherical shape as before. But now why you will concentrate all the fire elements on your fist?

    However, there have been no more people think, and the black stone man''s fist - boxing is bless. And You also watched the fist with the stone giants - the two fists who were completely unequal in the air hit in the air, which didn''t want to think, definitely, You will be hit.

    The spectators think so, Lazer is also thinking, even if you think so.

    But the reality once again played everyone''s face.

    After two punches collided, the black stone man stopped in the original place. Then I saw the stone man and the fist who touched the blessing - the crack of the road of fire. This crack begins in the direction of his fists in the rocky body. These cracks spread faster and faster, more and more, until the last stone is full of this fire-red ripple.

    Just a moment of this ripple filled with the whole body, the firing of the bears came from this-road jealousy.

    In an instant, the black stone man opened from the inside, and it was chemically formed. The block burned with the fire in the ground.

    "What is this magic !!!!

    When this stone man fell, Lazer was shouted out and shouted.

    And with him, there are tens of thousands of audiences sitting on the audience, and the principal of the top five top magic schools in the mainland.

    At this time, I saw the fist who waved the flame and said: a long time

    "Is this not to put the compressed magic into the opponent''s body? Is there any strange ??

    You don''t say this, this is still stupid. It is very surprising that it is very surprised to score the magic of others. But now, not only put this magic to the stone people, but also put it in the compressed magic. - The more magic compression, the more difficult it is, and it is very difficult to let it not explode.

    However, now the magic of the compressed can explode [black rock] from the inside, it is necessary to compress the very horrible magic power, but this is not only to control the horrible magic, but also put it into it. The stone people''s body.

    The proficiency of this guy''s empty fire element is no longer able to describe the words "genius". This is simply a monster, it is simply the avatar of fire, perhaps it is more appropriate for fire. Correct

    Will not be wrong, you must this apprentice must be a fire!

    At this time, all people who understand the magic in the scene have identified this matter. This apprentice is not human, it is a fire incarnation. Fire Spirit is derived by this celebration.

    Just when someone started to prepare to worship the sacrifice, only saw the flame on the hand slowly dissipated and chemically formed a porny smoke, and the audience was clearly understood:

    "Ah! My magic seems to be used up."

    - Maximum petrochemical accommodation in the moment

    --270-1L--

    189.

    You will stay in the audience.

    At this point, I saw that the audience looked at the blessing of the incredible eyes:

    "He .. What did he just said?"

    "Good .. It seems that the magic is used up."

    And at this time, I saw the President''s Angelo shouted:

    "It''s impossible!! How can magicals have been standing there with indispensors!?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    To know if the element magic is used up, then the unacceptable magic of the in vivo and elements is also used. This person must be unable to force the limbs to be in the ground, and the coma is not awake.

    But why now this is that the magic is running out, but it is still - the face is fine, just like these magicals are not the same.

    At this time, I saw Messi principal shouted:

    "It turned out to be such a thing !!"

    Messi shouted like this, surrounding everyone saw it. At this time, I saw Messon said:

    "This kid is really not elemental magic, and those flame magic are cocoa by engraving to him!"

    When Messi principal, several other principals suddenly realized, it is no wonder that this is not the same as the magic, it is not his own.

    At this time, I saw Angelo and said:

    "This is cheating !! It is definitely cheating !! This will not be magic how can you come to the game!"

    However, at this time, the principal of Ellenz shook his head and said:

 211 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 211

    "Angelo principal, you think more. This game has not considered people who don''t think of magic will come to participate, so I don''t specify that I have to be magical to participate in the game. And I don''t specify whether it is not given to carry the outside world. Magic sources, the magic electronics developed by our college have an external magic furnace, and the referee of the conference investors is still approved. "

    Angelo listened to this, can''t wait to kill in the wall. I have just taken this principal for a long time, this is her first - sub-students to participate in this "five school competition", who knows that there are so many empty people can drill!

    Just when Angelilo was regretted, he only heard Messi principal who looked + a calm tone:

    "You .. You haven''t found something wrong with you ??

    After Messi President said, Angelo was in an instant. Ellen is seems to have found the problem, so it is not surprised on the surface. As soon as the Deml, the head of the Demls, the eyes are all over.

    This apprentice will not be the elements of magic, so it is unable to produce an elemental magic. But why he can control the fire, the enemy''s magic is general! Why is his control of fire, the power of fire, is more powerful than everyone in the field!??

    What kind of enchanting can be seen. )two

    Thinking of this, all principals put their sight to the cocoa of the labyrinth entrance. At this time, I saw the bouting on the picture dissatisfied with the face, and then in my heart:

    "This stupid brother now puts the magic of the magic, how to play below !!!! ??"

    Oyq small governance

    However, what happened on the auditor''s seat in the labyrinth is unclear. At this time, Luna is also, Aisha is also shocked by this punch.

    And the Prince Lazer saw that this scene was more gas forehead to explode. This punch is undoubtedly completely denied the strength of Razer, and this punch is undoubtedly letting Lazier out of public.

    The previous Lazil put down as a prince to him three dedication, but this bless did not agree. However, because of a woman, he bless it so easily. This is simply an insult to Razer ''s dignity and is an insult to the Personality of Razer.

    And now the situation is the same, when a box of many viewers, I knocked down from 2 this strongest stone, this is not an insult to myself, which is a matter of insult to the Kenquary of Kenqu!

    This guy must kill !!!

    However, there are still two "magic chinens" that are still running together now, so even if Razer is angry at this time, but still keeping a sage style as a prince. The best way to keep the sage style is not talking.

    Original Benrar wants to use the stone cone to destroy these two "magic chinens". But if this will be doubtful because of too deliberately. Therefore, Lazell decided to destroy the "magic kick" when he was in hand, so that everyone can let everyone see how he hangs this.

    Lazer quickly placed a combat plan in his heart. During the battle, let the magic camera broken, then the arm of the inscription is cut off, and finally he will kill him.

    - Cut is just a loss!

    Thinking of this, Lazer launched the magic, condensed with the rock with rocks and black long guns. The material of this long gun is the same as the black stone person, which is condensed by [Blackwater].

    Although Lazell can release the legendary level of magic, it is not to let go.

    For example, the stone man consisting of [Blackwater] has consumed his two-thirds of the magic power. He is intended to show off in front of all the audience - put it directly to the magic tank, and kill the Luna and You. But why didn''t he expect this to explode his stone person.

    But this is not tight, because you are not like lying, his magic is not all exhausted, it is definitely it is already. Since everyone''s magic is seen, now is the competition of [magic martial arts], and he has not lost anyone in [Magic Website]!

    Just in the black long gun in Razel - instantly, he fell directly to the you. At this time, Razel held a long gun that was condensed by [Blackwater], while the feet were the accelerated magic of the wind system [the wind of the breath]. Although it is not a double cast, it is very surprising that it is very surprising to use the two magic.

    At this time, I saw that someone shouted on the audience:

    "Is this raising hands in the prince of the prince?

    At this time, I saw Messi Principal stared at Razell on the picture, said to speak from the words:

    [OSE this small treatment

    This is a gun method that only qualified to learn only the royal family of Kentus. Legend has it in a long time ago, a senior who came from orientally rescued the princess of the kingdom in the crisis, and with the princess - got into the river. After experiencing heavy difficulties, the high people finally married the princess back to the East, and when the senior man left - the king of the Olympics did not hire the king of the time, then [Tour Long).

    After the king of the time learned this [Tour Long], he began the road to the rise of the kingdom, and the members of the Kens of Kenqu were also in an unbeaten position on the white blade. Even if it is now the age of magic, as long as this [Tour Long] and elemental magic are combined, it is still a terrible existence of one enemy.

    However, this [Tour "is said to be a gun method, it is better to say a kind of body law. This [Tour "is as the name suggests, so that the user''s body is generally difficult to ponder. Shen Long saw the end of the end, saying that this is the case.

    [Many "of the draft] is a trajectory, and it will overlap again. You don''t know where it will go, nor does it know where it will appear next. The same is true for the user itself. This i-hunting draft will seem to be directly inertious to make the user''s whole body, such as the dragon - the flexibility.

    At this time, Lazell has already rushed to the front of you and raised his hand to the first - gun. This - the gun is in the one - instantly as if it is chemical into six black talents, it is unpredictable in the air, and the foundation is unclear. And the sound of the head torn air is even more like a dragon.

    However, when this, I can''t see where the shot is about to stab, I only see the head of my head - , extremely easily hiding the past.

    For a time, the audience stunned.

    190. True face

    Without Razer personally shouting this, the audience on the audience helped him shouted. At this moment, the audience who stands up and shouting this is half of the adventurers from the Kingdom, and some even in the kingdom of soldiers.

    They are familiar with this [Journey to the Dragon], but the people who grow up in the kingdom are listening to this [Tour ", the story is asleep. This is not so easy to master, because it is not easy to master, so it is almost invincible.

    And Just now Lazer''s - gun, I have been able to see the gunification of six in the air interlaced, and faintly paying. This [Tourism] Lazell is definitely master! And it is quite skilled!

    But why this is a biaser to hide!???

    coincidence!!

    It must be coincident!!

    This [Tour "has never heard of the loss since ancient times, even the family of the empire is tribute to this gun method, so this is a coincidence !! The audience is so thinking, Lazier It''s even more thought. So Lazer didn''t say, and then danced a long gun and attacked the past.

    This vacant is even more amazed. One twelve black talents change in the air, if not, this [Tour Leong] is pushed into the fire, it can''t set this effect at all.

    However, I saw this - the gun was hid in the past.

 212 Unlimited Acts and 122nd

    This time, people who have a bit of horizons have seen things wrong. However, bystanders are clear, the parties are fascinated. How does Lazil don''t believe that You can escape from the attack of this [Toyorong].

    At this time, I saw Razel to drink - the sound, and I launched a continuous strike in an instant. Every time he takes a shot, it is the twelve Dragon to change in the air, and each takes out - the gun is like a dragon to tear the air. Pull

    In just one minute, Lazore turned all kinds of body law, and a total of thirty-two combos. And he used to use the [Tour "body to change numerous times.

    however. . .

    But there is no shot to play Zhongyou !!!!

    "why why!!!"

    This moment Razel did not have a scruple of scruples, shouted out the doubts in his heart. However, the audience did not blame Razer because everyone came with him.

    Why is this [Tour Long] is not king! Why is this bless to blew his last - second before you??

    As the viewers of the bystanders, they wanted to pass, and Lazer, who had a partner, did not even think about it.

    At this time, I saw that Gu Zelle''s eyes said:

    "Every gun is playing out, I want my life. So I am full of killing eyes from you, I know where the next attack will be.

    Lazer - listened! Hurry and smile =

    "You really say laugh, the district - a game, how can I want your life?"

    However, after the coming, some experience, many experienced people have seen the killing in the eyes of Lazil. But they don''t believe it all, I know how Lazer is known as a person who is called by Xinde, how can I go to kill in this game??

    At this time, I saw that Lazell closed a few mouthfuls, and then I picked up the black long gun in my hand.

    Lazer is a talented talented day, and it is indeed true. Therefore, this district covers killing, as long as you have your own heart, you can easily do it.

    This time Lazell took a long gun and the killing of the original eyes had waters. However, his skills have not weakened, and the long guns that danced are still illusion of 12 rosal, which can''t be seen at all.

    But how did Razelle didn''t think that in his moment, a powerful impact hit his belly. This impact seems to have a man with a carriage, sprint from a hundred meters away. Let your stomach are squeezed together, even have a breakfast eating in the morning, has reached its own throat.

    A punch!

    This powerful impact is just a box of a single order.

    There is no more thinking, but hurry up with the pace of [Tour Long], prepare to hide the next attack. However, all this is just in vain, regardless of Razel how to dodge, you can play to him.

    - Boxing a punch, boxing to meat. Run Razel''s [Tour ", how to change the body, Guy is just a look at the hand - fist.

    In less than a minute, Lazer was swollen by you, and his hands were squatting on the ground. And his long guns that were condensed by [Blackwater] have also rolled down.

    At this time, I saw She La Zelle said:

    "I haven''t finished it just after talking. In addition to killing too much, it is too much in the flower stand."

    At this moment, the audience at this moment stared at this picture in front of you.

    Red hand-fist fist cranes the legendary Master ?? What is this? It''s just unknown! I haven''t seen it!!!

    And as a master, you can see this scene is still stupid. At this time, she wrote the test information written by the enrollment report in the dynasty from - the beginning of the presence of the anti-sky is full. Now I think about the reason for him is not because he reaches the score of the full score, but because only there is only so much score!

    Thinking here, you can smile slightly, you think this is a stupid brother and what secret doesn''t tell you? This time, after you come out from the labyrin, you must take him together and torture! Just everyone When staring at the scene, one - faint fragrances have been rolled into the nasal cavity. This taste is like a faint flower, if you don''t care, you can''t smell. At this time, I saw the left hand wrapped around Razer, and then I saw him left the left hand - turned, and the two stone cone were pulled out, and the two "magic chinens" that floated in the air. . With the "magic kick" being broken, Lazer, who is squatting on the ground, laughing!

    "Hahahaha! -! I didn''t expect that I sent you that all the guys said, you are really a legendary strength.

    RTDRV30AE

    At this moment, Razer has repressed that the "magic kick" is demonstrated. He was pressed for too long, he was too deep by you. Now I have no threat of "magic chine", and he can finally explode all 2 this endless anger.

    You said that this is nothing to say, just look at Razer smile in front of him.

    At this time, I just heard Razer continued:

    "But this is!? Do you think the battle is just the strength ?? I want to be a masterpiece, should you have to smell this faint flowery? This is my special" Battles ", as long as the taste of this It will be unable to unrestrained, and the magic of the dock is not released.

    You heard that Lu Zelle was just standing in Lazer asked in the same place.

    "Do you want to kill me so? J

    At this time, I only heard Razer''s evil and said:

    "Think!! Of course !! I want to kill you! I don''t need two in this world! I have one by one !!!!!! J

    At this time, I saw that I was standing in place.

    "I have a transfer inscription on my arm. How do you prepare to kill me?"

    Lazer was just slightly smiling after he heard:

    "God !!! This inscription is not used in front of the real battle. I just put your belly to cut down, the inscription is nothing."

    You heard that he shaken his head, and just saw Razer, while leaving:

    "You smile! Continue to laugh! After I kill you, it is the launch !! All this is just the accident of the game, no know.

 213 Unlimited Acts and 123th 103th

    The Razer said that half suddenly stopped, and his eyes were all in the hand - a golden sphere.

    Then I saw the Razelnie looked at the black circle on the sphere:

    "What is your hand grip?"

    After the bless saw, he only took the sphere to Razel, and then smiled and said:

    "This is what" magic kick "~~ When you defeat your opponent, I see this thing to fly K, so I will grab him into your pocket. I am ready to wait for the game. After the end, quietly took home, but I didn''t expect it to take it out of the two "magic chinens" that is broken by you. After you go out, you have to remember to pay me one. "

    This moment of Lazier is petrified.

    And with him - the same petrochemical, tens of thousands of audiences were heard. . .

    191. Seal of Maze

    Just when Lazell''s self-contained in the auditorium, suddenly the whole maze began a dramatic vibration. However, this vibration is not caused by some kind of attack, but it is like a maze itself is shaking.

    At this time, I saw that the host was said by the ambiguity magic:

    "The fourth floor of the door is opened ???

    Different from the door of the fourth layer of labyrinth, the first door of this fourth layer is opened directly on the floor of the third layer of magic array. When entering the fourth floor, it is not used to wrap around the labyrinth as soon as long as the steps are going on.

    However, at this time, the principal''s largest Jess, the principal of Messi suddenly stood up. Because this fourth floor door is not so powerful, it is impossible to make the maze swayed, and from this time, it seems that each of the labyrinth is rotating. This may only be one, that is ...

    However, now, now, in this fourth layer of labyrinth, the half-disabled, Aisha has also fallen, and the people who go to the fourth floor must be Aijir.

    So it is more interested in the visitors than who went to the fourth floor, and the mandaries and the privileges of this. Of course, the number of people supporting him has fallen to the lowest point in addition to some fanatic hot powder. After all, no one thought that this is the prince who is called by Xian ''s best.

    Just when you bless the maze, you only see Razel picking up a black torch next to the fastest speed, and then a slainer rushed to the bless.

    Lazer was very confident that he had already brought him "Battles". Although I can stand in the same place at this time, Lazell can definitely just as long as you bless your legs, you will go to the ground.

    Thinking of this, Lazer is revealed - a smiley smile. Since it is already defeated, it simply splits a thorough.

    At least to kill this yourself!!!

    Although Lazil is seriously injured, but the body is still a quicker, this is much more thanks he takes a variety of rare medicinal materials. However, Lazil''s bones are hard, but it is faster to limit, and now he has made the final strength.

    But don''t be tight! You booked "the magic fragrance", the situation will only be better than him, will not be better than him. Your own shot will only succeed, will not fail!

    However, on the Razel''s gun edge is about to die, when you are in the mouth. I saw my body slightly - side, - dared to the past. And Lazer is because of the role of inertia, and the squat falls in the ground, and the way face is bonded to the place of the fourth layer of labyrinth entrance. =

    Lazer has been scaled in this time, and the face of the original woman is also known in the face of you. However, fortunately, Lazil is not a fatal trauma, and it is not because of this reason.

    At this time, I saw Razer with the black gun and stood up. However, even if he has been destined to fail, he is still full of unwillingness.

    At this moment, Lazil stared at the eyes of the eyes and smashed with extremely dissatisfied tones.

    "Why!! Why do I have a trick! -! Why!! Why can you force me to this place !!!

    You looked at Razel that was constantly mourning, just laughed and said:

    Lazer listened to the big shot of the horses:

    "What jokes !! Go now, want to lie to me!? Do you think that the light is trying to become strong !? Do you think such strength? ?? Tell me! Tell me! You are What kind of medicine will make you change !! Tell me!! Tell me !!!

    Lazer will ask such a question not without reasons. Lazer is gently so powerful, in addition to him is a genius, it is the cause of the drug.

    Razel is a royal member of the royal family, which is feeding a variety of drugs that can increase magic and enhance memory.

    Just as the situation of cocoa, Lazier is irrigated by various magic pharmaceutics from small, and is a role of everyone from the starting line.

    However, he can''t understand that he is a genius that you pick - the genius, and yourself from the small cultivation of the magic is much better than others. But now why it is to fight for him! Why is the second prince who is a Kendom of Kenz, but does not win civilians in this district of the empire.

    At this time, I saw Razel said:

    "I think you seem to be misunderstood. I have said that I don''t think I don''t work hard. But.

    Just say this sentence - half, the picture on the magical array suddenly became snow, and the sound and picture of Ding did not accept it.

    The audience present, see this - the scene has stood loudly to protest! And the organizers and referees have documented - group. Although Lazer is no longer possible to kill the bless and Lua, but I don''t know why, she still has a bad feeling.

    At this time, I saw that the magic of the medical team suddenly looked up. Then I saw that the prince of the blood was there. However, with the impression of tall and arrogant, the arrogant Razer is different. At this time, the Razil Eye is a horror.

    What is more mind is that his arm that is not written is no longer. However, he seems to have not cared all this, but he keeps talking in his mouth:

    "Demon !! Devil !! It''s terrible! It''s really devil!! Devil !!!!

    At this time, everyone of the medical team looked at Razer is also a favorite. This lazer''s trauma is actually not a big problem, just find the original residual limbs, then use the magic junction. However, although the problem on this body is good, this spiritual trauma is not so simple to cure. In front of this, Lazell is obviously won by you, and I have been talking about what I am saying.

    OSE starts

    However, when everyone was confused, - the power of the stock made a cold, suddenly broke out from the deepest part of the maze. This force is like hell from the existence of the abyss - it makes people from the bottom of the heart - fear.

    At this time, I saw Messi principal immediately released a megaphomo to her throat, and then shouted with the most loud sound:

 214 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 214

    "All people leave here !!! Five school competitions are over! Please leave at the fastest speed!"

    Although Messi principal does not know if his judgment is correct, he has heard such a rumor from his master. The four-layer maze of the demon seal will slowly turn the position of the Five Stars as the seal is weakened.

    Although this labyrinth has not turned much longer, it is indeed a trace of stuffed. However, just, the loud loud sound from the maze is the sound of the four layers of labyrinations. When the five-story star represents all the four-story labyrinth, the seal of the devil will be unspeakable. That almost destroyed human civilization will once again - come to this world.

    When I was busy evacuating the audience outside the maze, I looked at the lazer in front of this hand in front of this hand. At this time, the original dazzling blonde has become a little pale, and the original sky is turned into a dark black at the moment.

    At this time, I only heard the juggle sound line like a haux:

    192. Demon? Luna?

    Devil is a powerful World of Warcraft with God. Their shape is horrible to make people, but it has an incomparable power. In today''s life, the devil is only in a certain - day before two thousand years ago. Humans don''t know how this devil comes to this continent, and I don''t know what this devil is born.

    Later, humans wrote this in the book:

    "The terrible devil falls from the sky, he has a far-friendly god, but there is an extremely terrible force. The power of this devil is not a magic, nor is it to fight. He is the avatar of all evil spirits, is a human selfish evil, it is evil The source. Everything he does is what human beings do - cut, his strength is all of our human beings.

    However, in fact, this is not the case. Before the birth of the first generation of human civilization, this horrible World of Warcraft, called the devil, has lived on this continent.

    In the first 10,000 years of the birth of the heavens and the earth, the devil and all other creatures were born in this that has been gradually perfect. However, this demon is cruel, they are lifeline to kill life, to sustain the brain of other creatures. In the next thousand years, the rest of the species were forced to the end of the extinction because of the hunter of the devil. Only those creatures under human ancestors are resumed.

    However, in the end, there is an apostle standing, he spent the millennium past every-angle, killing all the devil. However, this devil has a strange feature, that is, the more you kill, the rest of the demon will be stronger.

    Until finally only one - only the devil, the power of this devil actually reached the point where you could kill and kill.

    However, in front of the real apostles, the devil is finally lost. But this makes this make no matter how you can''t kill this devil. It is not to say that it does not win the devil, but it does not die in the literal meaning. No matter how you destroy him, no matter how you eliminate him, this demon will rebirth.

    (O5SE this small treatment

    Therefore, the apostle made a decision. He used all his strength to open a new world, and then throw this last devil. And he also entered the world, to supervise the devil''s - move. The new world opened by the new world called "Blue Hear", and the apostles of "Blood Hear" have been called [Bloom Prosta Galure]

    Although I have seen the devil in my own eyes, although I can''t walk the temple because of the power too much. But the power of this devil is a slight knowledge, and the power of the heart is undoubtedly the power of this Luna now.

    At this time, I came from afar, Aisha''s yell came. You will look at the direction of the sound of Aisa, I saw that Ai Sab sat in the ground, and there was Ai Gil who had fallen by the Eric.

    You see Ejier is also a stunned, and the legacy of Aisha limbs is because it is because of the "Battle of the Devil", it is not a big break.

    But what is their Egall? She is clearly dragons the dragon when she is following myself.

    When you just wanted to go to Ausa, you watched the Luna in front of you rushed over. At the same time, the white fine sword whose original gripped in her hand became black. "" "

    Youyi hurriedly - the side of the side dodgeted the impact of Luna. However, this Luna-said that the fiery sword on his hand came to you.

    When I felt that the devil''s power of Luna was already strange. Now this is close to Na, the strange feel is more clear.

    At this time, I saw You - a side sideways Duna, and then said a note on the wrist who took Luna:

    "Hey !!! Are you doing?"

    But Luna didn''t return, just stared at the blessing with no shiny eyes.

    At this time, the original white skirt in Luna has slowly become black, it seems to have one - the terrible power is specially covered with Luna on the body, and the defense is to increase the defense.

    And the power of the exposure is also getting big and big, hard is to break the wrist from the hands of you. When you bless the seal has been unlocked to the second floor, how did he not think that Lu Qing can break free from his hands?

    At this time, I saw that I''ve greeted the Of Aisha and Igille. Just in Luna, I saw the very terrible voice in an instant in Aisa and Aijir:

    I have fallen, and Luna raised the fine sword in his hand, and came down to the front of Aisa and Ejier. However, when Luna raised his sword, I saw that I saw that I was frozen, I saw that the silver light flashed, directly putting Luna entirely on the ground.

    At this time, you have already opened the seal to the fourth floor, and the power of the silver white is also slowly appearing in him.

    At this time, I saw that Luna, who was on the ground, broke away from the bondage, then - a jumped, immediately opened the distance.

    Then I saw the Luna brow one - wrinkles, and the sound of the sound jumped to the door of the fourth layer of labyrinth.

    Youyi quickly wanted to catch up, but he was pulled by Aisha in a moment of his footsteps.

    At this time, I saw the eyes of Aisha as a pleasant look and said:

    "You! I know that your fight is very powerful! But can you not go! She is no longer the Luna we have seen. I can feel that Luna''s body is the descended devil! Five Wen Xiaozhi

    This devil is too powerful, and rumors have been very clear. Once - only demon pushed the entire human civilization to the destroyed edge. Even if you are amazing, it is just to send it, and how can Erosa look at your most loved one?

    However, he knows that he is born, you don''t want to do anything, he is not what is going to do. Therefore, Ericas also prepared to prepare for death. If you want to send it, it is better to die together.

    But what did Ericssha didn''t expect that when he was a deep affection, he looked at himself:

    "Give me a person. J

    "Hey ?? =

    Ericssor heard this moment, when this is what, why bless himself say this.

    However, he did not pay attention to the reaction of Aisha, directly - handled the arm of Aisa, and then tried it. A moment of lips in touch, as if the electric shock - the feeling, flowing to the body of Aisa in an instant.

    Esa is desperately wants to push away, because this will continue to breathe your vitality. However, no matter how the EIA is exhausted, it is unhappy.

    Ericssana was originally impressed by the "scorpion", which turned more.

 215 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 215

    However, when this speed is about to invade the brain of the Aisa, the body of Aisha suddenly ranked golden light.

    Esa looked at Jin Guang, first, and then bite the lips of you.

    Bless this bit, I quickly left the lips.

    At this time, I saw that Ericsson looked at the golden shouts on her hand:

    "You !! What is going on?? What did you do?

    However, it is just an answer that is not busy. Yes

    "Nothing. I just changed the inscription on your hand when I kissed you. Now you can transfer it out now."

    Aisa listened to the horse and shouted:

    "You an idiot! Fool! Bastan !!! Do you really - personal go to save Na!? If you die, I want me - how do you live in this world! ??

    After you listen to the love of Aisha, I hugged Ais, and then said in her ear:

    "Luna is a good friend who can be in this world. I can''t put her no matter. And I didn''t tell you? I am an apostle, the first aid is defeated by the devil, isn''t it necessary? Have you been a joke saying a few thousand years? "

    Aisha heard this, the whole person is to be stied, and when it is now, it is still here to talk to himself.

    It seems that it seems to be determined, and it is going to go anyway.

    At this time, I saw Aisha touched the blessing face:

    "You an idiot, I don''t care how to say hello, you must live back!"

    You looked at the charming eyes of Aiha, smiled slightly:

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back. The grilled squid I haven''t eaten yet."

    When you went, T Dao was flashing, and Ericte appeared on the magical array of medical team. And she touched the right cheeks left a whispering temperature.

    193. Inscription on the seal

    After Erosse was transferred, You Li was turned to the side of Aijir. At this time, I saw that Igier on the ground looked at him with a displays:

    "Go away, I don''t want to kiss you."

    You looked at Ejir laughing down, I thought I didn''t know which one didn''t say that I didn''t say it, I''m still in the Soul status, Aijir, more frank.

    However, he didn''t think about it, just hurriedly asked:

    "What happened ?? Luna suddenly turned like that?"

    Algier is now not hurt on the surface, but it should be so far to the limit. From her slightly shaking body, it seems to be hit by Luna with thunder.

    At this time, I saw Aijir biting the jam:

    "Ghost knows how it will become like this, I will sneak it in a moment on the door to open. Then she still muttered on the mouth when she went in," I couldn''t afford it, but I can only like this for the future. . ""

    You listened to the gate of the fourth layer of labyrinth. When I just came to the enemy, the first reaction was running toward the fourth layer of maze. It seems that this fourth layer of labyrinth should be hidden.

    And at this time, Ejir has begun to distribute the golden light. It seems that the passing inscription on her is beginning to take effect.

    At this moment, I saw Aijier stood up and looked at him.

    Although Igier knows that the devil is very powerful, she also believes in the power. After you listened to Aijir, there was nothing to say, just nodded, and immediately turned around to run to the door of the fourth layer of maze. J "worry

    With the disappearance of your body, I also had a color of the light in Aijir, and when she reacted, she had already appeared on the magical array of the medical team.

    Aijir appeared - instantly, I saw coco anxiously running over:

    "Ai Jier! How is it ??"

    Ai Gil looks at anxious to answer:

    "Chasing Luna went to the fourth layer of maze."

    I have listened to the eyebrows, and now she has roughly listening to the Sabo.

    Luna sneak Aijir when opened at the door of the fourth layer of labyrinth, and then waited for her to come out from the fourth layer of maze, like it turns out personal-sample. Even very cruel to kill Razel, but fortunately, Lazil''s inscription is still effective, otherwise he just caught it.

    According to Erosao, Luna should be a seal of the devil, so the lazer of Laja is not a Luna himself but is the demon that is sealed. two

    Does the last sign of Luna are the resurrection devil!???

    I thought that I took the fist here, I hit it - the stone pillar next to it, then said to be angry:

    "Two unparalleled fools!! D

    The main entrance of the underground maze now has collapsed because of the shakes just the shake, and the lifting ladder that is originally placed outside the labyrinth is also the state of the labyrinth itself. "

    wheel"

    Therefore, the present maze and the outside world have been completely separated. I have thought that I have to use magic to directly break through the maze, but I will stop being blocked by others soon. Because once it is forcibly wearing the labyrinth, I don''t know where there will be a collapse of the collapse to add trouble to dredge work, but also give unnecessary harm to Gu and Luna inside.

 216 Unlimited Acts and 126th 106th

    Although I am not willing, I have to do this. And you can also understand that in the past few days, she gave her almost all the magic, so she now I am afraid that there is no power to break through the maze.

    When the cocoa of the labyrinth is not a case, he has come to the fourth layer of the maze. The fourth level of this labyrinth is empty, and it can''t see any people. And this fourth layer does not have a wide range of three layers, only one classroom size space.

    It is only different from the three-layer simple magic of the above, and the entire fourth floor is portrained with a very complex Wood star magic, and the center of the magic array is arranged with a high magic. stone. When I saw these magic stones, I suddenly became a feeling of understanding.

    But compare these magic stones, more attractive things are golden inscriptions written around the magic array. These inscriptions are obviously not what human beings can be in the palm of the house, which is likely to be the ancient magic of the five magicians left before the two thousand years. Although now human beings think that the previous magic is weak, it is actually the power of the ancient magic but has a powerful power of contemporary human beings.

    When you could have a curious reach out of the inscription on the ground, just in the moment him touched the inscription, the powerful power was sent to his brain through his fingers. If you have no mistakes, this power is the power of the dragon! The inscription on this place is written in dragon blood!

    QE light

    Although the power of the dragon is powerful, they have a unique situation for the feelings of the inscription. Human now inscriptions have also originated from Dragon, so since there is an inscription written by dragon blood here, it means that there is a descent of the dragon or Dragon.

    Since it is the inscription written by the dragon, it means that this is not a simple seal, it is very likely to hide anything else.

    Thinking of this is the content of the younger inscription here. This is the inscription of the inscription, if not, if you don''t have the dragon and human language, you can''t see the whole picture. If you use human language, this inscription is written is to seal the demon''s spell. However, if they disrupt their grammar, use dragons to understand, that is, it is the meaning of the door.

    Thinking of this, I quickly squatted the hand in the inscription, and then slowly instilled his own source of power into this magic array. At this moment, the original golden inscription turned out the silver white light, and then only the inscription quickly revolved around the circle of the magic array. At this moment, I saw the magic stone in the center of the magic array gradually lit up the dazzling purple rays.

    At this time, I didn''t know where the space gates appeared in front of you. If you change it, you may carefully think about it, because this space is coming in this space. The horror. power.

    However, this person who is standing at the door is now, in front of the first - apostle, this power is nothing.

    You looked at this space. I didn''t want to go in, and when he entered - instantly, this space door automatically combined. It seems that people who are arranged in this magic array deliberately designed.

    When you step into this spatial door, you will be a huge cave. This cave seems to be in a completely sealed space, which does not feel any air flow. At this time, in this dark cave, there is a place that exudes golden light.

    J "mouth one

    You look at the golden light step by step. On the way to the golden rays, You sent the armor and clothing of the original Luna, and the boring of the eight, and some difficulties in which it was difficult to take off and even torn into pieces. There is also the white silk sword in the hands of Luna, also rolled down - the rock side of the side.

    However, at this time, You suddenly found a ring on the ground with a blue gemstone very dazzling, and the ring seems to be the one in the hands of Luna. Usually, the ring has a symbolic meaning of women, so I will put it up.

    After you kill the ring, I didn''t come carefully. He has already gone to the corner of the golden light. At this time, I will find the golden light, I can see the Na Na, who is not far - a huge magical array, singing in the middle, and the side behind Lua seems to hide what terrible things.

    At this time, Luna is condensed - the thin golden light, and when the golden light borrowed by Luna, I saw that the huge monster with goat''s head is. It is not moving. Among the walls of the cave, it seems like a body lying in the coffin.

    This monster''s body shape is more than ten meters high, although there is human limbs, but the palm is like a monster-like claw, and supporting its body''s feet is like a goat behind the goat.

    This monster does not have to guess, knowing that the body of the devil is more interested in Luna, which is like snow-like Dero, is better than this huge devil. However, when You just fell on the line of Luna, I saw the golden light that she had emitted in her body - the whole became a faint purple. And at this time, the monster that was originally like a river was turned out - I opened my eyes, and there was therefore on the dark cave.

    194. Devil

    At a moment where the huge monster eyes opened, there was a dense marma in the rock around him. These inscriptions and inscriptions just on the fourth layer of magic labyrinth are all written in dragon blood. Just this - the inscription of the times does not have anything - all the intentions of the crown, all are the inscriptions used to suppress the devil.

    At this time, I saw You - Steps - Steps Town to Luna, but Luna didn''t care about it slowly. Just closed your eyes, singing with humans can''t understand, these spells are the language of Dragon. The voice of Luna sang the spell is not the original silver-like female voice, but like stuffy in the abyss - like terrorist sound.

    You didn''t say anything about Luna in front of you. Just looking for a smooth stone, then quietly looked at this extremely attractive ladna and a monster that was gradually wakeful after Duna.

    Time is like this, and the demon behind Lua has gradually restored the vitality, and the inscription on the wall will slowly lose the golden light, and it seems that it will have disappeared.

    At this time, I saw that Lua, who sang the spell, suddenly stopped, and then saw the eyes slowly opened his eyes, and used horrible to the cold and hoarse voice to him:

    "Your human beings are really fun. I thought you would not hesitate to stop me from unlocking. The result didn''t think you were sitting here. I saw me for more than half an hour."

    You heard this Luna to talk, and immediately woke up from his dreams. I saw him with the right hand''s thumb and index finger, the nose is close to the eyes, and then he is still unfinished:

    "Don''t lose money, I don''t know, I don''t know, I have a little sour. I said that when your seal can I unope?"

    R Mushan

    Lua said that he said, he said:

    "It''s just fine, but you plan to continue to watch, don''t you do anything?"

    You listened to see that this is also laughing, saying:

    "There is nothing can do, but I think it is that you are right. It is clearly the magic of the seal the devil, how can you give you himself ??

    I heard the demon of the Luna''s appearance smiled and laughed:

    "Two thousand years of time is enough. I think I think about this seal. Even if today, this woman doesn''t come to unsatched my consciousness, I will slowly break this seal !!"

    Devils have a god of creatures, using two thousand years to crack - a seal is not difficult. What''s more, this seal increases with the increase in age, and the power will also disappear.

    In the case of the story of Luna, 3-share powerful power broke out from the monsters embedded in the rock wall. At this time, the runes in the rock wall have disappeared, and that sleepy The rock wall that lives in the monster is also crushed by the power of the monster.

    With the wake of monsters in the wall, the magic in the foot of Luna has lost his light, and Luna also fell down because of the unconsciousness. However, in the moment of Luna just wants to fall, he hurriedly held her and took off his coat to cover the jade of Luna.

    At this time, I saw that the huge black energy was constantly gathered toward the monster of the devil.

    At this moment, the entire cave is shaking. If it is put it outside the human world, I am afraid that this world will be trembled.

    At this time, the monster that broke from the wall used that like to tear the sky - the trend of the trend:

    "I came out! I finally came out! I want to stop me this world! I want to regret everything in this world, I have to do everything I am doing it !! I want this."

    However, the devil came from the inner cry, he saw that the silver light was instantly on the ground - jumped up and jumped to his eyes.

 217 Unlimited Acts and 127th of the 127th

    The owner of this silver light is not someone else, just just sitting there, looking at the bless of Luna.

    At this moment, the original black hair has been slightly in white, and the whole body silver light is more bright in the dark cave.

    At this time, I saw the red eyes of you with the devil:

    "Your guy is so waiting for me !!"

    I saw that You - the foot directly went to the head of the devil. In an instant, a silver-white brilliant brilliance is in the direction of the feet, and the body of the devil is also blown down.

    Once the evil of more than a dozen meters, the devil was so flying in the meat block. However, this is not over, just when these flying meat pieces are about to fall on the ground. I saw a single hand - stretched out, "- Dahong Purple magic arrays appeared at his feet. Then there were countless red and purple flames in the second of the second day. Paddy.

    Devils will be reborn, even if they make them into meat, but will then get gather slowly, reciert it - a new flesh. 2 If you use [prison fire], you will not burn all the meat pieces. Even if their strength will be reflowed into the body of the other demon, it will not appear again in the same place.

    However, You did not burn all meat blocks. At this time, I saw the last - small pieces fell from the air to the front of you. Soon, this small piece of meat has become a look of the devil - mode - mode. Just this - times is not a giant body of 10 meters high, but only less than half of the gods. )

    This devil is in the same moment, and I only see the gang of the big mouth.

    "No .. It''s impossible .. What is your guy? Why is there such a horrible power! ??

    At this time, you caught it down and looked down at this small pocket devil.

    "You answer my question first, did Galure look at you in the blister? How did you ran out ?? J?

    The devil of the pocket is so close, and a butt, immediately scared, then I only see him on the back of him - point, say:

    "Galure? Galure is dead! Otherwise I can''t break through the world of the Hemor to come here."

    o the

    You - listening to the face change, this is also the news that heard the dismissert. At this time, I saw that the devil said:

    "Yes, death! Although I didn''t see it, he suddenly didn''t feel it. And the energy of the prison is also slowly weakened. I found the empty escape."

    You listened to instantly caught pensive. The apostle will not die - it is a question mark. No one killed the apostles, the apostles itself is endless. How can you tell me death? Think of this here again - ask:

    "Do you know who is done? Or what other information?

    If the devil listened to the bless, he didn''t dare to say anything. I am afraid that my intelligence is not enough to be angry.

    You watched the devil like this, it was estimated that there was no lying, so I decided not to ask, but I looked at the devil under the eyes:

    "I want to ask almost the same, now I am coming to answer your questions, I and Galure-like Acts."

    If the devil listened to the blessing, I immediately didn''t understand the eyes, and then looked at the you said:

    "It''s impossible! Even if the apostles like Galure can also kill me in a foot stop."

    However, at this time, I saw that the blessing suddenly controlled a prison, but I looked at the pocket magic devil in front of him:

    "It seems that you are not very understanding to the apostles. Galure is just the eight apostles .j .j

    The devil looked at the swallowing water in front of him, and then asked with a trembling voice:

    At this time, I saw a mini-laugh, said:

    "the first.

    After saying a prison fire, hit the devil''s body, and the demon of this sleeve is also turned into a calendon disappeared.

    195. Another world

    Devil can''t be completely destroyed, this rumor is heard. However, there is no sign of regeneration after this devil disappeared. It may be because it is not the last one, or it is a long time after death. However, these are not important. If he is resurrected, he kills him - it is good, anyway, it is a punch.

    After resolving this annoying devil, you will carefully observe - the situation of this cave. If the inscription of the fourth layer of the labyrinth is not wrong, this cave should be in additional - one world. If you want to go back to the original world, you must open the inscription set by this world exit, or find the world''s creator.

    However, after a series of exploration, he did not have any inscriptions in the inside of this cave, nor did any other ways to open the world. Is it to set the seal? But if you deliberately do, how do you want to go??

    Thinking that this is an inscription on the layout and seal of the magic array, those things that are not human can be mastered, and it is the power of the dragon.

    In other words, the demon of the seal this demon is not only only five human top magicians, but also a dragon or the descendants of the dragon! And that dragon is set with this devil after setting these inscriptions and seals. In this world, there is no back.

    After all, in order to prevent the devil from returning to the human continent again, this unidirectional channel will come safer. Just as Galuris throwing the devil into the blister.

    0) SE billion

    The rest of the human beings built a maze according to the meaning of the dragon, and in order to highlight its own achievements, the existence of the dragon family will be erased directly. Or maybe there is no such thing as the parties, but it is very likely that the future people will cover the truth of the matter.

    I thought that the birth is like a look at what I have seen. Although the life of this dragon is less than 2000, it will also leave some bones such as death. But now the empty space is empty, even the mice can''t see it, then don''t say there is a huge bones of the dragon.

    Since there is no corpse in the cave, then the dragon ran out. Since it is a world that can exist for two thousand years, it is impossible to have only one - a cave is so big.

    The outside of this cave is definitely!

    "In this case, then go directly to find a way to go back."

    After the words of selfless words, I gathered a silver-white source of origin. Although it is good to see that the cave is intact, it should be that the dragon family found out what exports escaped. But I can don''t have the patience of the dragon!

    At this time, I only saw a bless you wrapped by the power of the source. Stepping on the air directly came to the top level of the cave, but he did not stop, but directly sprint the stone wall on the top of the cave. And the hard stone wall of the cave is in front of you, and the rocks have not yet waiting for your touch, and the destruction of the source of the source is downtown into powder.

 218 Unlimited Acts and 128th National Festival

    During the whole process of crushed stone wall, there was no shake in the cave, and only rocks in the quiet cave - spotted into the sound of the powder.

    J port f

    At this moment, on the big land of the dark night, - surface, a small mirror, a slight shot, and a slight shock. At this time, I saw that "said like a meteor-like silver rays, break through the lake, came to this black night sky.

    When you rush out the lake - instantly, you stopped the sprint. However, because of the inertia, You still came to the air. At this time, I saw that I looked at this Darkness. At the place where I was not far away, some weak flares were flashing, it seems to have a biological life. However, there is no bright, the bright moonlight is not seen in the night sky of the world, and you can''t see the star of the sky, and you can''t see the vast galaxy.

    However, there is not much to think more, this world is nothing to do with him. Now, it is now that I quickly returned to the cave to save Luna. I didn''t expect this cave to be pressed under the lake. If so, I am afraid, I am afraid that the next is to drown by this lake. Thinking of this, you will hurry - a leaning, rushing into the lake just drilled.

    At this moment, the saladed water flow has been rang in the original quiet cave. However, in the place where the place where Luna is lying is relatively high, the water that is filled in is temporarily drowned.

    At this time, I saw a wet-moving body to coma. In front of the Luna''s body looks no problem, it can be judged from the slightly outable breathing. It should be in the sleepless state in Luna, which is probably the miical power consumed when it is unlocked.

    s reason.

    CE

    However, when you are ready to hold Luna, - a very serious problem appeared in front of you.

    How do you have?

    Where is it?

    At this moment, Luna flies on the ground, even if it is covered with the body by the coat, the proud people who support the clothes are still ambiguous. Although I have already appreciated for a long time, but the body of Luna is still demon at that time, I have no feeling at all.

    However, the Luna lying in front of you is the beautiful girl of 3 live births! Such a beautiful girl lying in his body, this will be excited!

    However, when you have this idea, you will hurry, Luna is a good friend who is only in this world, how can you take a look of the cheap to Lua !!!

    However, You didn''t hold back, and again looked at Luna Naina''s tempting and delicate in the coat. At this time, I saw the poor swallowing water, and then with the hand pad with the shoulders of Luna, I took Luna slowly tied the posture of the princess ...

    This is not to take advantage of it, this is just to let Lua leave here more safely.

    However, when he helped himself, the coat covered in Luna didn''t slip on the ground.

    In an instant, the white jade is present under the eyes of the eyelids, and the aroma that is emerging in the lady in the hair is more downtown. "Port f)

    Suddenly - the warm thing is surging in the nasal cavity of You. You first respond to know this is nosebleed, but now I am holding Luna, I don''t want to pick up my hand. So I have to raise my head so so let my nose will fall back.

    However, You didn''t look up, - looked up with the nosebleed, sprayed from his nasal cavity in the form of a parabolic. Bustic quickly panicked toward the landing point of the parabolic.

    At this point, I almost didn''t give you to the death! That stalls were not unbained in the body of Luna.

    Lying! What do this t!???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    You see, see the situation in front of your mind, instantly think of countless solutions.

    Wipe it with your hand with your sleeves?

    No! Is this not a gift !?

    Otherwise, use the following lake water - washed ???

    However, the lake water is cold, I am afraid that Lua will be cold!

    That is really no way, just use the tongue.

    I thought that I quickly took out the hand and grabbed my coat, and then estimate that there is no lake water pressure, straight up.

    Volume 5: Simple mode alien life

    196. I don''t know how to

    After four hours of the five school hegemony announced, the road to enter the maze is finally being turned out. The first time in this road was dredied, and I could take Aijir and Aisha-starting to the fourth layer of the maze. However, there is no figure in the fourth floor of this labyrinth, and there is no trace of Luna, and some are just a silence.

    At this time, I only heard the voice of Aisha as a slight shaking:

    "You !!! Don''t make trouble! Come out!"

    Unfortunately, Ai Saha has, in addition to the echo from the top of the head, there is no answer to any answer.

    Just when Aisha had just prepared to open a one - time, he only heard the cobbled and fist, and then the stone wall next to it, then he said:

    Come, this -, scared Ericssha hurriedly stopped his mouth. When Ericza looked at the eyes, he found that it was dripped on the ground tile at the moment. And those continuous water beads are not something else, is really a flameless woman''s tears, which is the most rare thing in this world.

    No matter which corner of this world, as long as you are alive, it can induce each other. If this is a sense of printing, it is not possible to the other party, then there is only one possibility. SR

    That is that you are dead. . . .

    Esa saw that the face of tears, and immediately guess what happened. In an instant Aisha''s lacrimal gland also followed the embankment, the huge purple is full of crystal clear tears.

    However, with the Ki and Ericssha, Ejir actually did not fluctuate at J points at the moment. It is not to say that she is righteous, and I Gil is also uncomfortable at this moment. However, even she didn''t know why, why did you cry at this moment, it seems that this is not enough to let her cry. More importantly, there seems to have a voice that is constantly telling yourself in your own soul, and you can''t die.

    Ai Jili wants to comfort your Surdo and cocoa at this time, but I don''t know how to open it. At this time, the other four principals have come to the fourth entrance with many high-quality masters, and these people also have two exclusive knights around Luna, as well as soldiers of many empire.

    At this time, I saw Messi principal let other unrelated people stayed in the third floor, and they walked into the fourth floor with other three principals.

    In the maze.

 219 Unlimited Apostles and 129th 109th

    Messi President - I didn''t pay attention to the face of tears, but I took the magic from the center of the room.

    The principal of these five schools today has their own strengths. The only thing to study on this seal and demon has only this older Messi principal. The favorite things of the President Daimei, the study of the ancient books and research various seals. The array.

    However, I spent half a lot of people to study the Mays principal of these things, and they were also in front of this in front of it. This block is nothing difference than before, it is still just - some dark gold inscriptions and a complex point of the Five-Tang Star block, completely can''t see what is the name.

    However, regardless of the four Wood Stars of the labyrinth, it is also a horror, or the terrible power just felt is good, these are the sign of the legendary seal requirements.

    And from the injury and residual magic of Lazell, it is indeed related to the devil, which has also been confirmed from the little girl named Aisha. This seal is very likely that Luna is opened, and Luna is attached in the moment of opening the seal.

    But why is this labyrinth in this labyrinth? Don''t say that it is demon behind the seal, and now I can''t even feel the power of a dot demon. What happened here ?? Do you say that the apprentice who can re-put the seal back ??

    s ten

    It is impossible! Even if you have a demon, you can''t live in the town. But if he is not his demon, where is this demon?

    After Wichesis, Messi''s brow thoughtfully thought of a moment, finally transferring the line of sight to the tearful body. At this time, the coco seems to have been adjusted, and the continuous tears of the source will be pulpted.

    Messi principal looked at the children, and I thought that I had probably probilized her apprentice''s life and death. That has never been known for the high-spirited female strong people to cry at this moment, then it can only explain that her baby apprentice is dead.

    Although I don''t know any way to use it, since Luna attiduous by the devil is not present, it will explain that the seal is also covered. Although it is not too possible, the ancient book has said that there is a magic that uses sacrificed his life to change the seal. It is not good to use this method to re-seal the devil. After all, her apprentice has already brushed his three views in just more than 100 minutes - all over - all over it, now he is re-sealing the devil with life, it is absolutely believed.

    Thinking here, Messi principal wants to comfort - next. This - the great victory of the next game is definitely [Empire Royal College], whether it is the excellent performance of the game, or finally sacrificed himself to re-seal the devil. This undoubtedly proves that the students are the best existence in the mainland.

    However, Messi principal also knows that the emperor of the district in this district is very good. Nowadays, I have lost the best friends and the most loved ones. What else is there more pain than this? This district''s contest is probably that in her eyes are not worth it.

    Several presidents look at the cockroaches, I don''t know how to comfort. People can''t regenerate, can only be sorrowful.

    However, when everyone didn''t know what to say, but suddenly wrinkled the next eyebrow. Because you can feel clear at this moment, but at the same time, the reprison on her thigh is still slightly white. Just then, Hilfu that was originally hanging on the sad waist was speaking with the magic to the mind.

    "The owner is still alive.

    I have heard this sentence, if I said that Hilfu said that she is not dead, she may not believe it. But now this is printed, I have clearly felt that you are in the breath, then this stupid brother is really not dead. However, since the person is not dead, where is the people ran again ?? There is also the lack of the demon, these two people do what ghosts???

    Just when everyone is surprising that the expression changes, - the personal shadow is quietly opened - a glass bottle filled with a green viscous liquid, then put the ground on the ground into the glass Inside the bottle.

    197. Casting into a big mistake

    At this time, there is another in the labyrinth seal - one world, the sky has already lit, the slightly dry breeze is blowing out the yellow leaves, which will not feel the desolate, and the head of the gray sky is more The human mood is very depressed. First

    However, if someone comes to this world, it will not care about this, because the huge cracks on the big place are more scary.

    However, even if the world has just trapped in the sky, Lua is still just Aijing lying next to the bonfire, and the whole person is still in the deep sleep. This bonfire is a blessing of Luna''s cold and specially rising, but in addition to helping the bonfire, the bonfire also droves the wet clothing.

    However, he is not in the side of the world, but the half-length shirtless standing on the cliff that is hundreds of meters away from hundreds of meters. At this time, I saw him - the face was depressed and touched his head, and then said to himself Say:

    "This world is too bad, this is only to destroy this world."

    The natural disasters that have just been shaken in the mountains are actually caused. He wanted to try to condense the source of this source to spread on the world - Daulongkou, but the energy of this world itself is extremely fragile, if - Once reaches the power to break the world, then this whole The world will also collapse.

    Seeing the landslocked cracks caused by your own strength because of your own strength. Because from the fire last night, this world seems to have lives.

    I thought that I quickly retracted the power to the seal, and then turned around to ran the past.

    You can''t afford it because of worrying to use your source forces, so you can pick a relatively far. However, here is in the wild in the wild, leave a girl alone from 2 or worry. Let''s not say that there is any colorful woman who will do something strange, even if it comes to Warcraft, it is quite dangerous.

    But when you come back, you still have a trace that you have come. At this time, I saw it next to the bonfire, and I confirmed the clothes that were grilled under the hand, and I saw you getting a lot of trousers getting down from the branches and wear it.

    Although the pants still have such moisture, they can''t always go everywhere. Even if this world has not seen anything similar to human creatures. But Luna will be awake at any time. If you wake up, I saw that I only wore underwear, then I would definitely misunderstand anything.

    At this time, you have already put the trousers on your body and prepared to pull the zipper of somewhere. However, he suddenly felt a murderous gas behind him, and he felt this murderous moment. Looking back.

    At this moment, Luna after yours is no longer the sleeping beauty in a coma, now she is a murderous devil.

    Not right! The devil who was seized for two thousand years did not have a terrible thing in front of this woman. From the current situation, this woman is more than the devil.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Na''s scorpion is like a sapphire, and the evil spirits, and her eyes - I can''t blink, it is like she has already given the tricks in my mind. QE 7i

    You see the current situation - the reaction is to hurry up the door to the open door. However, this is not enough, - the situation is more embarrassing.

    At this time, I saw that I looked at Luna.

    "You ... when did you wake up? J

    However, Luna did not answer anything, just biting his lips and smashed him.

    Youyi know that Luna is definitely misunderstood, so he said:

    "What is wrong with you? I have no strange things when you are coma."

    You Xin wants to bake to semi-dry wet clothes to rub the blood on the body. What should be not strange things. Although that soft touch is now stored in his own mind, this thing is inherently inherently caused, so what he is innocent!

    You said that this is said that Luna can understand himself, but how did he think that Luna is even more strong after listening to his words.

    At this time, I saw that I can''t squeeze two words from my mouth:

    At this time, Luna not only believes that it is a dangerous garbage, but it is still unheatched, unwilling to be responsible.

 220 Unlimited Acts and 1220th

    I saw him in the first time I opened my eyes, "and I was lying in his jacket. This is not just what! The most important thing is to hang it next to the white shirt There is a shower blood stain !! This is not your first - what is it !!!!!

    Derina dreaming did not think of it. He guarded that the chastity of more than ten years has gave this in this ridiculous mountain! And the scum is actually a fiance! How is it? Look at this man!

    By the way! This slag male and Lazer - sample refined herbs, - Ding is that he gave it a magic, - fixed is this!

    Thinking of this, Luna - grasping the fist. At this time, she has already decided to kill this, definitely can''t let cocoa and such a slag male - start! Never let the cockroien be cheated by this slag!

    However, when Luna stood up and prepared to attack the bodies, I saw her double knee suddenly, and then the whole person was unable to pour the forward.

    You saw this scene, hurry - a front rushing to Luna. At this time, the coat wrapped in Luna slipped to the ground because of the cause of the fall, and the shirtless chest is just with Luna. Instantly, the soft feelings, such as current - spread to the brain of You. Similarly, Luna, which has never been contacted, is also surprised by this feeling.

    Even so, the determination of Luna to kill or change. I saw that Luna broke out from the arms of You. Then began to condense the magic of the thunder, but unfortunately, this magic is only flashed in the hands of Luna, and it has never responded.

    You saw this situation and said:

    "You are so weak now, or don''t be better with magic.

    F light

    After all, Luna has just been attached by the devil, and is also enforced by the devil to unlock the seal of the dragon. Although this may not look at the eyes, it is already a limit for one person.

    But the fire of Luna is so easy to get it, since the magic can not be used, then use the fist.

    When you think of this, Luna plays a fist toward the woke. It is a pity that even the magic can not be used, and the strength of the fist will not be too big. This attacker of this Luna, in the eyes of You, like the chest with the little powder, in addition to highlighting the cuteness of Luna, there is no substantive effect.

    But very fast in the anger, Duna, also felt the exhaustion of his body. How did she not think that after a few fists, she actually does not even do it.

    When Luna will fall again, when you want to fall, You will completely ignore the killing of yourself before Lua, and then choose to hug again. At this moment, the anger of Luna is also slowly scattered because of the exhaustion of the body, but this also makes her gradually recalling things before the labyrinth unlocked the demon seal.

    At this time, I saw the corner of Lu Na rosted - the crystal cry of tears, then I saw her weakly fell to the arms, then asked softly:

    198. Luna

    Luna is because of the reasons why it is attached, so the memory is more chaotic when I wake up, and I have missed her to take her chastity, so I have caused a lot of stimulation. However, as anger is slow, Luna remembers his previous one.

    In order to fight the forces of the three families of the Empire, Luna listens to the opinions of their own Knights, and goes to find the legendary thunder sword [Eisa]. I hope that the power of the sword will suppress the three families, but the Luna has never thought of looking for [Eisa], and he has + unwanted gains.

    As a royal line, Igier found [Esia] while the Town, Astan, and found the old book near it. And the old book is actually explained to the demon seal and control his approach.

    Although Igol then said that it is best not to look at the book, but a curiosity of Luna still does not control his eyes, put the contents of the book - the word is in the mind.

    Luna is now recalling, I feel that I have been brainwashing like it is, and the things mentioned in this book are convinced. Whether it is the composition of the magic array, or the examples of the theory, there is no doubt.

    Instead, because of this, Luna is temporarily used to use the identity, and forced Deml, principal, to give himself a match of the Five Mangar. Because the fourth layer of labyrinth is only opened every three years - the "five school competition". The three parts that usually make up this key are kept by schools in three countries. If you want to get it, it is not so easy. So if you miss this - submissions, then wait for three years. However, it is obvious that there is no time, liberate the devil, control the devil, after winning the power of the devil, completely eliminate the three families.

    It should be like this, and Luna has no doubts about his success. However, she knew that she was cheated at a moment of the seal of the devil.

    The book says that the seal of the fourth layer of labyrinth is just the consciousness and part of the devil, and it will not cause harm to humans. As long as the user''s will force is determined, and with the magic of the book to suppress the devil, "can easily control the power of this devil.

    In fact, the labyrinth is indeed only to seal the devil''s consciousness, but this terrible consciousness is not a human control. Perhaps the theory of the same order, it will produce "I can, I can" the illusion. But when you really face the powerful power, you know how much your belief is not a ridicule.

    The last fragment in Luna memory is to kill Razer, and torn his arm, and the latina of Luna can''t control his body.

    The powerful power of the devil is not a human beings to be resistant, and the power of the devil is simply another world. Now, I am afraid that the devil has been separated from my body in this time, and then kill the kill in the world. Look at this sad scene, Luna probably guess it. I am afraid that I have already been killed by the devil you released by myself.

    However, when I gradually think about things, I suddenly said:

    "No, the devil is not coming out. You have not cast a big mistake."

    Lua was surprised to hear this words (but quickly tears, because she knew that this is to lie to her. It is clear that she is clearly killed by the devil. Lazier. Obviously, the current scene is a good thing. How can this devil be as not as he said.

    You looked at the tears of Luna, I didn''t know why my heart was also uncomfortable. If I follow myself, I''m afraid that Lua was forced, so I thought of using the devil to fight against what three families . Sometimes you really don''t understand humanity, why don''t you give a beautiful flower girl to your way for your own interests?

    I think that I can''t reach out that I can''t touch my hand and touch the cheek that is full of tears. However, I didn''t expect you to put it in a moment of Luna cheeks _ on my hand, Luna actually took my hand to open my hands.

    At this time, I saw that I still said with an angry tone:

    "Scum ... Don''t touch me."

    "Amount .j

    You was originally thought that it had already been unspeakable, but now I look like Luna or I will take myself - a hole.

    However, in the moment of Luna opened the blessing, she suddenly realized that she did not wear any clothes at this time. It was also a full body in the body when you bless.

    Really realized that the Luna instant blocked his chest in an instant, then full of red squatting on the ground.

    At this time, I only heard the very small voice to you:

    "People .. scum, you still want me to make me so long! Hurry and give me my clothes !!"

    You heard that hurriedly picked up the top of the robe jacket to Luna. However, when Luna shouted when it was put on this jacket:

    "I am talking about my clothes! Not your clothes!"

    Youyi listened to the explanation

    "Your clothes are torn, how to wear?"

 221 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Luna - listening to this whole person is going crazy !! Is it not anxious to take a good time? Did you use it directly? God !!!

    At this time, Luna''s mind fantasy has a variety of unacceptable pictures. For a time, anger is another - sequential to Luna''s heart. At this moment, I only see that I walked to You, and I was ready to give him a slap. But this slap hasn''t met it yet, he was hiding by him. Luna is very weak, this slap is going to fall. However, in this time, Lua is stabilized with the balance of his body.

    At this time, I saw that I watched Na Na, half-hidden, and said:

    You don''t say it, - saying that it is a full of fire. At this time, I saw Lua waving his fist and rushed up and shouted:

    "Hell you ?? I am not killing today !!!"

    It is said that Luna waved two claws. This fist can''t play, can''t you catch your face? Even if there is no magic and strength, the momentum of women''s racks is still very terrible.

    And you saw that Luna rushed up in this state, and he didn''t know what it was. Luna is not only a girl, but it is still a good friend, no matter how you can''t hit her?

    However, I haven''t waited for you more, and Lua has already flew to the ground. At this time, the two thighs of Luga clamped the waist of the bless, and the white and tender skin was tightly passed on the abdominal muscles of You.

    - Instant Yuyi''s decision to give up struggle, let your body think this Luna slaughter, because this is just a feeling that cannot be described.

    However, I haven''t waited for a few times, and Luna will take the neck of you. At this time, I only heard Lua shouted:

    "Anyway, you must have been killed by the devil, I don''t have to take a scruple of her face. Let you go to the grass to go with her !!"

    Luna-side said - while tears, and then a huge tears like a soybean also - tapped on the face of You, some even flowing into the mouth.

    This bitter taste is once tasted. It is the tears that Ericssha is approaching the desperate, that is the tears that Ericsson thought that they were about to come to the dead, I would like to now Luna and Aisha. - a mood.

    Looking at the pain of the pain, he thought of the words of yourself in private. I can tell the blessing, Luna - the individual has too much, and there are too many people who are in Luna. It should be a beautiful age to enjoy life, but she is carrying - the rise and fall of a country. It was originally the age of love, but she was carrying the mission of a family.

    Thinking here, you will gently raise a hand and wipe the tears of the corner of the corner. Although the Ti Township is exhausted to kill the bless, but she is now a little bit of strength, the reason why it is just because of the reason for inertia.

    At this time, Lua was still staying because of this move. I would like to kill yourself, why would you smile and tears my tears? When I arrived, I only heard the bourd:

    "You can rest assured, you can don''t die. Devils are really not coming. We are now in additional - a world, not the Aier Soa continent in humanity."

    Although this is very serious, the expression is very sincere. But Luna now recognizes that you are a slag man who is in a grass, and still does not love responsible. Since it is a slag man, how can you believe it !!!

    Not right! Even if you are not a slag male, there will be no one believe in these ghosts! What another world! What is not an Also Continent! Is this not an El Soa Continent ????

    However, when Luna just said that the scorpion was exclusive. - The body is covered with numbness, the whole body is full of green skin, but the height is only the ten-year-old child''s size of the ear monster appears in front of Luna.

    Luna saw this monster first, first, then saw that Lua is called the station.

    199. Demon World

    Luna saw this green monster in an instant, and immediately scared. The first green pouch is never seen, whether it is in reality or in books. Although the legendary elves of the ears are pointed, the Elves rumors are very beautiful, how can they be as long as the monsters in front of them.

    However, when he saw that Luna was scared, it was not to let it confirm what she saw. It is said that it looks at Luna standing above the body at this time. Because the Luna at this time is only shaped - the coat of the coat, the interior of the coat is not worn, it is completely in a vacuum.

    This place lying down now is a great observation orientation of Luna. It is simply a new interpretation of "temptation" - word "from obliquely below the 45-degree perspective.

    Whether it is the beautiful legs such as jade, or the hips that have been shared by coats, it is just that the two-point double peak is also fascinated. The most critical is that the vaguely visible seam. . . . . .

    However, when you have just stayed in a key location, you will see Luna to cover your legs with a coat, and then shy and rubbing your face:

    "Bastard !! How long have you been going!!! There is a monster here! Monster !!"

    Although Luna is not weak, she did not really face World of Warcraft, and there is no real meaning to carry out the hunting mission. After all, as the first emperor of the empire, Luna is impossible to go. What happens? of.

    And the merits of her in the past are also the play of the people in the scene. The truth is her with a group of people, and then she will make up the last knife. Factory CC

    Although this is not her original, there is no way, she will stop being stopped by all kinds of people with a variety of people. Even the competition to participate in this five-way star is also confidential, and it will be exchanged in the future before the start of the game. And this is why Luna see this "unknown monster" is so surprised.

    But the most important reason is because now Luna knows that he is very weak, and if the Warcraft is - Ding point is not worth

    You was shouted by Luna, and quickly turned his head and looked at the direction of her finger.

    You was watching this green skin and stunned his eyes. This monster is a sharp monkey, not only the ear is pointed, but the nose is also a pointed. The little eyes have become a slit, and the most surprising thing is that it is still wearing a raw cloth. This is obviously no longer an ordinary World of Warcraft. This is a creature with wisdom, and this kind of life is only visible in the book, and that is Goblin.

    - IQ is generally lower than humans, but there is an unusual race. Both Goblin have long been extinct on the human continent, because Copen is a magic, and the Mozu is not in the human world a long time.

    Since there will be a magicity, then only explain - a problem! Here is the devil, the devil saying in Lily !!

    At this time, You suddenly remembered the magic stone arranged in the middle of the labyrinth. Those magic stones have not been seen because they didn''t think of where they didn''t think of it. But now I will think of it and the devil world, I will find the magic stone on the magic stone and the magic stone on the golden door in Parz castle. If the magic stone among the magic array is increased according to the law, it will become the order of the arrangement on the door post.

    I am afraid that the thing that is "the door of the devil world" is evolved from the magic array in the labyrinth.

    When I thought here, I saw that Goblin slowly went to Gu and Luna, and then said that he didn''t understand the language of Luna.

    When Luna saw this monster, he immediately scared it behind him. Although Luna does not understand what this monster is meant, but the syllable from the monster and the syllable spurious in the mouth can be judged that it is a language.

    As for the book that I have read some Mozu, it is totally not completely in this language. Although it is a new language as an apostate to learn a new language, this is also taken. The things that this Coplin said that they were temporarily impatched.

    At this moment, I saw that Brillin suddenly turned a few steps, then turned to bless and Lua made a gesture that followed him and then saw his head and didn''t return.

    You and Lua saw this scene and quickly looked at each other. At this time, I saw Lu Na''s whisper asked You:

    "This .. this is something ?? Is this a devil ??

    You saw that Lua didn''t host himself, he quickly replied:

 222 Unlimited Acts and 122nd

    "Not, this is a creature in Goblin, the Moz."

    Luna - listening to this, I can''t touch my mind, I quickly asked:

    "Magic .. Mozu ?? What is that? J

    Oksa

    The human beings in Luna did not have knowledge about the Mozu. Because from their civilization, the Moist has already went to the devil.

    And I saw you said:

    However, although most of the Mozu went to the devil, there is still a very few partially left in the human continent, and those are treated as a demon to start hunting until final extinction or pretend to be hidden.

    "Demon .. Demon!

    When Luna listens to this, it was scared. This kind of demon can heard a slight ear, the legendary, the southeast of the empire, there is a demon, and it is said that the legendary [Cang Dellan] is wounded by the demon.

    Fortunately, there were a hidden master in the event, and they gave the demon to uniform. The Adventurer Association has added a level of the sky for that master. But what is the name of that master, but no one knows. I originally wanted to spend the golden prize to help myself to help myself, but the management of the Nai''s Adventurers Association is really too zero, from some variable information, it will not obtain useful intelligence at all.

    You saw that Luna was scared and smiled and added another sentence:

    "I have told you, here is not an Aier Sorian mainland. You should be the devil world according to the current situation. It is the world who is inhabited by the Moz. If you follow your saying, it is the world of the demon."

    Luna has grown up his eyes after listening to this sentence, then murmured repeat:

    If you change it, Luna is definitely not a ghost of this scum. But now - a unknown monster with wisdom and his own language, this appears in front of his eyes, this is not believed.

    At this time, I saw that Goblin looked back at the halfway and looked at the blessing and Luna, and then I was very anxious, it seems to be to take La Na and you.

    Although I couldn''t stop the blessing, when Luna reacted, I have been wearing the blood white shirt.

    After all, this is a world that you don''t know at all, and everything around this is full of curiosity. And now I''m going to see what I want to leave the world, I have to find that the emperor, so follow - a wisdom race is absolutely not wrong. What''s more, you are also curious. This is what people have created. So today, I just seize this opportunity.

    However, when I got a few steps with Goblin, I found that Lua didn''t keep up. At this time, I only see Luna. Straight:

    "You don''t keep up and see 3 by

    At this time, I saw that I didn''t see the slightly red cheeks, and then moved the tender feet such as white jade-like snow.

    200. Language barrier

    At this time, You is carrying Luna is full of cracks. Walking, Luna is strong, but it is still - a girl, plus the emperor who is born in the palace from a child, so if she is in this land, I don''t want to walk. The steps will make her fungus with her fungus with their blood.

    However - wishes to play an original, carrying a Luna walking to the boy is a matter of nothing. But this is not the key, the key is to carry Luna, her proud double summit is tightly brought back, and the pair of white thighs are just in the hands of you.

    Thinking of this, you can enjoy the gentle touch behind it, and smiles while . However, this atmosphere Luna can also feel the feeling, only to hear Lua''s evil, say:

    "You have a slag, don''t give me a dedication! Now I''m not doing you, wait until we go back to the empire, see how I kill you!"

    Luna heart wants to won his own chastity, this kind of person is a killing - there is a deficient!

    However, I saw you crying with your brow.

    "Why don''t you move, you have to kill me. I have been carrying you. I haven''t had hard work. And you can still have your friends, you will not worry about flushing with you?"

    Although you can die on this master''s mouth, you can''t recognize yourself, but you can feel that you can feel your own mind, especially the kiss before the crater.

    Lua listened to the blessing, I didn''t play, I didn''t fight - come out, I saw Lua''s anger to catch the hair, then said:

    "You are still very embarrassed to mention my child! You are a fianger who is a child, I have to give your money to go to Astan''s most advanced hotel to find a happy !!"

    "Where do I find fun!? J"

    You said that this is to say this, I want to refute. At that time, it is clear that it is to give Ejilia.

    However, Luna will not pay attention to you, but continue to say:

    "Now you have done this kind of thing for me to be a good friend !! How many sins have been made this stink !! I am the emperor of the empire! I am the emperor !!"

    You listened to this, just yelled:

    "I have said nothing to do for you! How do you don''t believe it !!

    Luna saw that he was reluctant to admit that his own place was, and his heart was burned in anger. I saw Lua excitedly grabbed the hair:

    "Anyway, I didn''t save people at the time, how did you say it! Wait until I returned to the empire, I wouldn''t let you go! I want to hang you on the gate! Then take your body to feed my house !! "

    You listened to see Lua, so I immediately put Luna in the original place, and turned and looked at Luna.

    "Anyway, I will go back to you too. It is better to kill me. It is better to start with you first. When you are now weak, you will be screaming.

    O is small Y

    You wonder if you don''t do this, but Luna is not a way, it is not a way, so simply scare her.

    When Luna listened to the eyes, I thought this is what this is also prepared to have a lead?

 223 Unlimited Acts and 123th Festival 223

    Luna knows that now his body is very weak, and even the magic of the summon [Eisa] is useless. And I have no difference from the dress and naked, you can do yourself for the adult male estimation, you can use your strength to make yourself on the ground. It is also to kill it. Rather.

    Luna thought that the first emperor of his own empire actually died in this way in this way of the wild mountain, and in the eyes, he was unwilling to tears.

    You look, the tears in the eyes of Na, also - the heart is soft, I saw that You - his face helplessly turned the body, and then he was in front of Lua,

    "Okay, don''t scare you. Hurry up. Waiting for the creature that can communicate, we will ask the way."

    Luna saw You''s move hesitated, then asked:

    "Do you really don''t plan to kill me here?"

    You listened to impatient and said:

    "What are you doing? Why do you have these people to become a day? Is it so fascinating? Murder is so interesting ??

    Think about what Lazell, hunger is born, and the counterweight is dead, and it is not good, and the merchant is enema.

    What is this kind of people living for??

    Lua listened to the blessing, and suddenly stunned. Why didn''t she think this is a scum that is just insulting his own scum. Do you really misunderstand him??

    However, it doesn''t rule out that this is the possibility of preparing to use the routine to Raiders yourself, first insult yourself, then forced the play to make you feel good about him.

    After all, the other party has a balanced beast between four women. The most critical is that he can make four women do not grab the name, and eat with the same table at the same time. Even the girls who have such a personality have been flattened by him, I am afraid that I am also a - I will go to his set.

    When I continued to guess your move in the Nauna Ceremony, I only heard the saying:

    "You hurry up, or I will leave yourself!"

    Luna didn''t listen to it, I can only slowly climb to the back of You, let you take yourself.

    At this time, Lua is in the heart of a routine, and this emperor is constantly grinding from the routine. When you come, you will be deep, you can laugh at the end!

    However, You and Luna stayed in the land for a long time, there seems to cause dissatisfaction with the brothers that brought the way. I saw that Brillin screamed in the distance. It looks very angry. But what Lua and You have not heard it. You can only laugh and nodded, then continue to keep up with the footsteps of Goblin. At this time, I can hear what I say in front of myself in front of myself.

    Perhaps this Coplin should feel very happy, Qing Yous bless and Luna can''t understand him talking, otherwise, this brother is afraid that I have been wiped by yourself.

    "You are so bad that these weak beast ears are really bad, walking so - is it tired to point it !?"

    Goblin - I said, I looked back, I looked at it, and then continue:

    "Laugh? Your beast is really no bone guy. It has become a slave, you laughed out. If you say where your beast is? "

    However, Coplin said that he didn''t understand, but he was full of doubtful looking at Goblin.

    "Forget it! Don''t want to talk, even if you will be closed back to the cage right away. But you can rest assured, your wife''s figure looks like a quite excellent birth controller, wait until I will go back, I will and People will enjoy it together. "

    After the end of Coplin, I found that You was still smiling. I thought that everyone was grasped by slaves.

    Therefore, Goblin did not pay attention to this fool, but continued to bring them to the tribe of Goblin.

    201. Graspire!

    Bourna took Duna to walk nearly - hour''s approach, finally saw that when he walked to a rock, he saw the wall from the boulder and the rough tree root.

    From the back of this wall, there will be some noisy Coplin talking from time to time, so you can judge that this is the place of residence in Goblin. The four sides of this place is blocked by the rock wall. It seems to be interested in the construction of what to avoid in order to avoid it.

    At this time, I saw the Goblin who took the way walked to the main entrance to the wall being blocked, rushed to the wall height - a wooden tower. Then I saw another Coplin explored the head from the tower. This brother is just a few words with the way, and then "then" see him and Luna, and finally I only see him. The whistle, the door closed on the wall is released.

    Then I saw the road to Barbin waved his hand, indicating that he quickly followed. However, when You have just prepared to buy a foot, he heard that the lack of Luna whispered behind him:

    "How do this atmosphere? You just went in to run, you can''t run."

    However, You also didn''t pay attention to Lua, but just said:

    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. I''m coming, go in and see. If you encounter something danger, you will hide me. Look at the face of you, I will keep you safe."

    Luna listened to this, just white, didn''t say anything. Although Luna is insecure here, this is nothing to do so. Only saw the yellow forest, and the body of the woods, even a drop of water was not seen. So Luna is not very safe, but now I can only go in. After all, even if you don''t come here, I am afraid I have to die or starve to death.

    But the idea of ??blessing and Luna can be different. You''re thinking so far, Brillin is the only one who can use the language that can be used in this world. I have listened to them and listen to them. After learning their language, I can ask the charm and the position of the Wolf. As long as Lili and Krik are found, I can find what of the demon.

    And in the eyes of You, these heights are only - what is dangerous in Coplin, where the point is.

    When I walked into the wall, I saw "the" - What is busy. Some brothers seem to be repaired by the damaged house and some of the browl of the three five generations, what kind of medicine is made around a cauldron. You can guess from the smell. It is a physical potential.

    Just when you followed the road to the road to see the place like a square-like place, an elderly goblin had a comparative aggressive Coplin, and the roots walked to the browl of the way. Before and then started with the brothers of the way.

    These brothers in the eyes of blessing and Luna are actually - like, and the reason why it is only a comparative year, because the skin on his body has folded, and there are people on the skin. The old people will appear in the old age.

    Bless because I don''t understand what these two Boblin is, I am curious to use my eyes. However, Luna has been frowning to stare at these two sly brothers, which seems to be in doubt what harm these Coblin will cause yourself.

    In the human ears who don''t understand the language of Coplin, Goblin seems to be in the quarrel, but this is actually their language. This is not to the, but it is always ordinary talk.

    That year old Giblin is called Wagga, which is the smarter of Goblin. Although his physical strength is not as good as the young Coplin, his wisdom is indeed unique in Goblin. If it is not Waggada, other Coplin can''t make this kind of city gate that can open and closing, don''t say to the body''s water.

    And that only blessed and Lua returned to the brothers called Urda, it was a Goblin, who had just adulped adult in Gobin.

    At this time, I saw Waggada looked at Ulda.

 224 Unlimited Acts and 124th 204th

    "Where is your guy ran? Just told you to find a slave to escape nearby, the result - a morning passed in the past."

    Urda listened to helpless shrug and replied:

    "I can''t do anything! I can''t find those slaves that flee them. I don''t want the first - submissions to come back. So I am going to a place, but the fact that my judgment is still right. Ja Shen

    However, this happened, however, the horse jumped up, and saw that Waggada hit the stick in the hand knocked down the head of Ulda, then shouted

    "Mixed boy! If you leave the big team, you don''t know what is dangerous. Even if the other party is a slave, you have a few words, it is also dangerous."

    However, Waggard is knocking - Urda is very dissatisfied:

    r Things can be dangerous? 2 You see these two guys are just being scared by me, and they will follow the horse - the sound followed! "

    Said that Ulda looked back at You, and at this time, the blessing of Urda also waved against Urda, it seems to be very happy.

    Urda looked at the disappointment of the eyes, and then turned to Waggada:

    "You see, this beast is stupid. Will only look at me."

    However, Waggadad looked at the strange expression. Because he pays attention to the feature of the beast and Luna, it is the ear of the beast.

    And Waggada knows that Nurda''s little son is a normal IQ is very worry, plus he is still a newcomer, so I don''t understand anything, this beast is like this, there will be such a tall body !!

    These two organisms are definitely not a beast ear, but a high magistrate!

    Waggada and other brothers are not - like, other Copin only know how to kill or engage in the beasts every day, but Waggada is - personal go out to travel. forest. He has been to other Coplin, and it doesn''t dare to think, while in the mind of Waggada, the bio to be the same as Luna is usually a high-level magic, such as the night elf and vampire.

    But look carefully, this is completely characteristic of these races at all. The skin of the dark night elf is dark brown, and the vampire is considered to be the four kings of the Pars adults.

    When Waggada looked at Luna Na''s handsome face, he suddenly remembered a very terrible race, that is, the charm !!!

    Yes! It must be like this! The two guys who are stupid to come back simultaneously not the beast ear! It is a powerful race that can stand in the forefront !!

    Urda looked at Waggada seems to be a bit wrong, but when Waggdad just said, it was not far from the tower on the wall, but suddenly came to the horn.

    At this time, I only heard the bang loud noise, and 3 giants with a high five-meter-high-ended giant had hit the wall of Goblin and rushed in.

    202. Eating Magic

    In this white giant hit the city gate - instant, all the brothers were panicked. From their panic expression, it seems that this is what they have not thought.

    Originally, Goblin is a monster in the eyes of Luna, but it is good to be short, so Luna is not too scared. But now this high foot and foot has a five-meter giant suddenly crushed-cut the momentum appeared in front of Luna, and Lua immediately scared his tightly hugged.

    If the style of the big World of Warcraft, Luna has not seen it. But those World of Warcraft are not so people! This white giant is long-faced, and the developed muscles can see it, plus the horrible scratch, which is a variant human.

    But this is nothing, the most horrible is this giant grabbed one - Gulin put it in his mouth, I didn''t want to bite it directly. The blood of the instant Goblin opened in the mouth of the white giants, and the head on the ground was stepped by this giant - foot into a meat sauce.

    Luna saw that this scene was only dead, and asked with a trembling voice:

    "This .. this is what monsters! ?? Nothing - the Warcraft is like this !!"

    Tuna has learned a variety of knowledge about World of Warcraft since childhood, but this kind of person-sample is walking, and it will eat people''s monsters, and you will not think about it. Although it is now eating in Goblin, how does this browl look like a gang, so since conclusion, this monster is still a person!!

    At this time, I saw that she looked at the giants, silently replied:

    "This is not World of Warcraft, this is a kind of emerald! It is also a kind of demon."

    Luna listened to the eyes of the horse, how did she not think that this monster''s naming will be so simple. The feelings are his characteristics!!

    At this moment, I saw that the brothers on the armor were suddenly jumped to the high platform, and then he saw him horing the spear in his hands and then smashed the words of the gods. Don''t say

    Although this sentence is not understanding, although it doesn''t understand, it seems to have a + bossful effect on Goblin. After this Goblin shouted - after the sound, almost two-thirds of Goblin took up the weapons and wreath the eating.

    Then I saw the group of Copin hands holding a spear, and the former servant rushed to the eating magic. However, these Goblin''s attacks are not painful in the eyes of the eating people. I only see the Gourmet Magic Single Hand - Waving, countless brothers are all taken out by him. However, in addition to not afraid of death, these bolognes are more than the number. Just as the eating magic single hand, when countless brother, the other Coplin took the opportunity to climb to the back of the giant.

    At this time, I saw a brothers and the long spear, and there was one or even directly riding in the head of the eating people. Put the spear into the eyes of the emerald. .

    After the emeraper, after the moon, he immediately sent a heart-to-hearted scream. However, in the case where the Goblin that plugged in the eating people, he only saw the Gourmet Magic. His body, then put it directly into the mouth and bite it into a meat.

    I saw it again and a group of Goblin rushed up, but these brothers were undoubtedly being emered by the eating magic.

    Luna saw this situation, hurry to Yous:

    "Run !! The monsters have not yet been noticed to run away.

    However, the bless did not talk to Lai Na, and did not see how Coplin was embarrassed to eat people. Because his eyes fell in a dark constitution in the nostalgia, this cage was not in the dark corner, so it was not clear. But you can clearly hear a small voice inside shouting.

    At this time, I saw a fireball suddenly rolled from the sky, and went straight to the head of the eating magic. The release of this group of fireballs is the only wage of the wiseland in the Goblin.

    Huge emeraldeen immediately lost his balance after this group of fireballs. - In an instant, I saw that the original armored Goblin was pulling, and then the spear held in the hand was close to the head of the emerald.

    In the next second, I saw the spear in the hands of the Goblin from the top of the emerald, and directly wore the skull of the emerald. The spear that poke in the eating people''s head is still in the green liquid in "Tick Tick".

    At this time, I saw that there was a high food devil with five meters - down on the ground, and I didn''t respond.

    At a moment of the eating magic ground, all the brothers had a deafening cheers.

    However, after this cheering sounds, I saw that the brothers of the war armor suddenly screamed, and all the brothers were quietly quiet. At this time, they died on the brothers that came back from the blessing and Luna.

 225 Unlimited apostles and 125th 205th

    The race of Goblin belongs to the next magic in the devil, although they have stronger than human brute force, but there is still a small small than other creatures of the devil.

    It''s like the emeraptic, single single - only the creation of a group of brothers. If it is not this tribe, Waggada knows how to understand the magic, I am afraid that the Magic Magic can eat more than half of the brothers here.

    And this is the reason why Copen will hide his tribe in the inside of this rock. Because if the emerging devil is now, their tribe will be disaster.

    However, even if Copiron is afraid to eat people, they will not be found by the Magic Magic. The first thing of the first year of food and the tribe of Goblin is very far apart, and there is more than a hour away. Second, the ethnic group of eucalyptus is generally lazy, and the average IQ Betlin is still low. If it doesn''t find the exact goal, they will not take the initiative to climb to the hill to find food.

    Now that the reason why the people will find here, then there is only one reason, that is someone gives the eating magic. And the way to the road is just the last last one from the outside of Urda.

    At this time, all the eyes of all Goblin glared at Urda. Urda saw this situation was scared.

    At this time, I saw the Battle of the armor jumped from the eggman''s head and then walked to the front of Urda, and grabbed his coarse cloth.

    "Is it your way to the Magic Tape !?

    This is the leader of the armor, named Age, is the leader of this tribe. In the devil world of strong people, Alg left with a high-top martial arts at the vertices of this Goblin tribe. Doubt

    At this time, Urda is the first-second front and Ager left. At this moment, he is looking at the fierce look of Age, sitting on the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Waggard appeared in the middle of Age left and Urda, and the next child pushed Ag, said:

    "Age left, you are cold and quiet. This child is not deliberate !!"

    Alguo - I got angry, rushing to Waggada:

    "Waggadad! This is something that is a group of life and death! You care about him again! J"

    At this time, I saw that Vagada once again blocked Age left and said:

    "I certainly understand that this child is wrong. Because he didn''t listen to the order to ran to the plain strip, only the eating magic was attracted. But now the emerald has been knocked down, things have passed! And now our tribe left The number of people underneath is not much, and you will only bring losses to our tribes. "

    Although I look at Goblin very much when I just gave a fifth, it was quite rare to them.

    This brother''s tribe looks not particularly big, but a lot of Goblin lives in the gaps of the mountain rock and the stone cave, so in fact, it should be able to accommodate nearly 2,000 brothers in normal state. Balin.

    However, a series of things recently made this brother''s tribe facing the crisis. The first is the battle between the water and the beast ear to grab the water, that the battle leads to most of the brother is dead on the sand field. Then it is the earthquake and landslides this morning, and many brothers are also lived in sleeping. Finally, I just got the emancipated invasion, this - the battle to estimate that the tribe of Copiron has only less than 700 Goblin.

    Although the reproductive ability of Goblin is very strong, and if you use the female females of the beast, you will get a better progeny. But this is also required, and the Copiron adult cycle is at least three years. Even if you use the troops to capture the marsh, it is necessary to harvest a strong warrior for three years. Moreover, the current tribe force is at all in the beast.

    So now, if you have happened, this young Urda will kill this young Urda, and the tribe will lose one - the abilities of the world''s ability.

    However, Age left is not the kind of person who speaks, he knows that the killing must be killed. If you don''t kill this Urda now, then you will only leave gossip and handle to other people, so that it will definitely affect your majesty in the tribe.

    Waggada saw Agg''s eyes, I knew that I can''t stop it, but he still want to try it. After all, Urda is a child left before his friend. It is also your own apprentice. He didn''t want to look at Urda.

    Therefore, Vagdad looked at the bless standing on the side of the cage, which is the upper magic of Urda brought back. According to your own experience, I appear in the uppermost Mozu, that - is the imperial emperor or the four kings. As long as your own tribe can help the Mozu to complete their tasks, it must be able to get - the good thing, can''t make your tribe, let your tribe rid of the current difficulties.

    However, when Waggard is just ready to open, everyone only feels that their body is shaking, and then they only see the water placed in a jug in a water tank is constantly ripping. And then this shock is getting more and more obvious, even the stone on the ground is moving.

    At this time, I saw Ager left:

    "Earthquake!? The earthquake in the morning is coming ??"

    However, the Waggada at this time is just a cold sweat, and said with a very horrible tone:

    Because this vibration is very regular, and as the vibration can hear - the sound of the series of heavy objects, this is obviously the footsteps. Is a group of giants'' footsteps.

    At this time, I saw that Waggard stared at the horror of the horror of the fence. Because at this time, there is - the group of people is crazy to run wildly.

    203. One person is full

    Although Alguo, although the most brave and good battle in this tribe, when he saw this group of eating magic, he was screamed.

    If a single is one - only the food devil may have the courage of himself, even if it is a only turn, Age left will not be so easy. But now - the next group of emeraps, even if your own skills are big, it is absolutely not coming.

    Waggada saw this scene is even more dead, and this group of emerapts are not to be able to deal with Goblin. He travels so many places in the devil world, and the gap between this race is clear. Perhaps Battle of Goblin and Beast Earlies, after all, the quantity and physical strength of Goblin account for an absolute advantage, but these advantages are not worth it at all in front of a group of food.

    Thinking of this, Waggada suddenly looked at Yi and Luna next to the cage. If this time, the two high-level Mozu is saved may have a survival hope.

    However, Waggda wiped it in an instant of this thought, because the highlighter of the Mozu was not able to help them at all.

    This magic world is the world of weak meat, big fish eats small fish, strong people trap the weak, this is the usual thing, there is no mercy.

    At this time, I saw that Waggada looked at the Age left, and Age left watched Wagga. Although these two Giblin have had a lot of contradictions, they all have a common survival in tribes. Therefore, in this tribe, the two still standing on the same front.

    Age is a warrior who has experienced the tempering, even if it encounters such a dilemma, it is still very fast.

    At this point, I saw Ag left the God, and I looked at the emeraptic demon of the rest of the rush.

    Then I saw him jumping into the body of the first food, and the spear shouted in the hands:

    "Even if we are called being the west and small tribe, we still rely on our own efforts!! Now let us use the last life in life - war to the arrogant Copin king! What is the power to see our tribe! How fearless! J

    With the high shouting of Age, all Goblin picked up the weapons in his hand, and singed over the tribe in the tribe.

    Looking at the people who sing the war songs, looked at the tribe from the small to the big life, Age left an instant a liquid that he didn''t know what it was.

    At this time, Age suddenly remembered the beast earents who were arrested by themselves, perhaps their feelings at the time. That kind of death in front of me, there is no power, that kind of painful pain can''t be saved.

 226 Unlimited apostles and 126th 206th

    But this can''t blame Ag, you can''t weird to eat people. This world is such a cruel, and the material is gone, and the adaptives survive. There are only so many resources in the world. If you don''t die, then I die.

    If you really have a life, Ager is expected to be born in a peaceful world, like Waggada''s world that is comforted when you comfort your cub.

    All races are in harmony, the sweet spring water is endless, the rich food is inexhaustible, the world has no war, and the world is not crowded. Everything is so beautiful in the world that Waggada.

    However, the fantasy is fantasy. At this time, Age left has grown the spear in his hand, then use the whole body strength, shouting out the last - sentence:

    In this way, Age left the spear to take the lead to the emerald. He knows that this is his last - second-end people fight, he knows that this is his last - second for his own tribe. So this time - fixed to the end! This time, it is necessary to write the epic of his tribe in the ethnic group of Goblin !!!

    However, when Age left, he saw that - the personal shadow suddenly blocked his way, Ager left because he didn''t respond to the figure. And didn''t wait until next, the spear in his hand was taken away by this person.

    The Age left anger that his weapon was taken away. This is his last-field battle, which is a tribal leader. It is the last one who is ready to write to his life.

    But now your weapon is turned away! And I will look at the people who take the weapon. The blackfa and beast earlies brought by the Urda kid.

    Thinking of this, Age left figuring in front of this beast ear, but didn''t wait for him to meet this beast ear, and he was caught his legs by this beast, thrown into the back of Goblin. Group.

    Other Copen saw this - the scene was in an instant. Why did they think that a beast ear actually grabed Age left weapons in a single hand, and threw him out.

    However, this surprise became anger, the district''s beast is so arrogant when the tribal crisis. Anyway, it is dying, it is better to kill this beast ear, then go to the merits to fight!

    However, when I was preparing to do it, I saw that Waggada suddenly shouted!

    "Give me a hand !!!!!!!"

    The status of Waggada in the tribe is second only to Ag. He shouted like this, all of Goblin is all of them.

    At this time, I saw Waggada continued:

    The dialogue and psychological struggles between these Goblin are completely unknown. This

    And at this time, I saw Lua Station shouted next to her:

    "You are ready to do this!? Are you crazy !! Is it ready to fight with these green skin now !? J

    Luna looked at the move of the blessing, it was crazy. Just that the emerald is light - just crushing - the whole group of Boblin!

    Although Luna did not hunting what Warcraft, the judgment of the Warcraft level is still.

    This kind of emerald is from the body shape, or from strength, it is a level A and even the World of Warcraft.

    This is a class A, now this group is more than a dozen, if you change it in the empire, then it is definitely to dispatch the army to hunt.

    But now this is good, I am going to take a group of Goblin to go with this group of people! This is not a brain, what is!!!

    Port R

    I thought that the Lua is really doing, why do you have to go with You, I know that this is not as good as you have died, so I can live a few days. Now, it is better, not only can''t be caught, but it may become the meal in the eucalyptus.

    However, at this time, he looked at Lua slight smile and said:

    "What do you seem to have misunderstood, I don''t want to fight with Goblin ..."

    Others haven''t finished, the first - only Magic Magic has rushed into the wall of the tribe. At this time, I saw the spear throwing out in the hands of the blessing. This spear was in the moment that I was thrown out. It was broken as a long dragon. At the same time, the voice of the spear was even more Such as dragon - seepage!

    Then did not wait until next second, this long-standing stamped in the head of the emerald. However, I haven''t waited for the demon to fall, and Luna saw that you had already hated it in front of this elasty, and directly put the spear in the eucalyptus.

    A high foot is five meters, and the strength is absolutely A-grade Warcraft''s premievable emerald.

    At this time, in the mind of Luga, I also returned to the words that I threw the spear.

    "Dealing with these emeralds, I - one is enough."

    (Black and white is updated, please check at the end of the fourth volume)

    204. The most terrible person

    At this point, a tragic battle is staged in a very weak tribe in Gobin. However, it is not the same as everyone who wants this battle is not a strong Gublin, but the eating magic of the absolute strength advantage is killed, and a brother is mistaken. Kill.

    No, it is said that it is killing, it is better to say that it is killing in unilateral. At this time, the group of light is a monomer strength with the A-grade Warcraft''s grades, is being being killed by people who only took a spear, and that person is awkward.

    At this time, whether it is a good battle of Age left or wisdom, Waggada, whether it is the group of brothers, or the first emperor of the empire.

    At this moment, each of them looked at a feminine eye, and the eyes did not look at this incredible scene. He looked at how this is how to kill the group of emeralds in the moment.

    As you will take the spear from the last - only in the eaten Magic''s head, everyone gave up thinking, because the scenes in front of the scene did not know how to think.

    The eating magic is the most powerful magic of the monomer in the lower magic. Although the head is not good to be bloody, it is quite terrible. In the war war of the Upper Mo, the eating magic usually takes it as a siege soldier. Because in front of the emerald, those stone bricks are just like the paper paste.

    If you want to deal with the devil, it is nothing more than the extremely powerful magic to defeat him, or it is swallowed with him. But never heard of which race people will be single and horses on the flesh to follow the people''s war.

    Even the upper moon is impossible to do this, because it is impossible to win the Magic Magic in the flesh. Even if the high-rise Mozi, the beast is not likely to face a meat, and it is more than a group.

    However, at this moment, this bless has fallen down this group of emeralds. And the most critical is that he did not use the magic of silk, just with a precise attack, and the movement of the row of clouds, felling this group of emerald - one one knocked on the ground. And every-only one - hit must kill, every-hit is a direct header, no - silk drag.

    Looking at the blessing of the spear and returning to the tribe, all the faces of the brothers are all white, and they will retreat behind. Even if they are facing a group of eaten demon, they have courage to be with it - war, but now in the face of this bless, they can''t have a Jug.

 227 Unlimited Apostles and 127th of the 12th Wars

    In fact, he wants to deal with the emerald, if it is to unlock the seal to the third floor, then you can directly raise your hand into the meat.

    However, you are more worried that your strength will cause disasters to this world. Just as in the morning, just simply unlocked the seal to the fifth floor, the surroundings began to have a large-scale earthquake and landslide, so you felt that it would not use the power, not to use it, after all, this will give the devil. Biological causing a lot of lossless losses. FGOH

    But then let the Luna looking at this have a fear, and fear that you will kill yourself. Because I have more than once more than once, I have to kill it, and I really do this. If you are still in a weak state, I am afraid I have already summoned [Esia] to summon it.

    But if you really do, then this group of people in front of you are now in your own place.

    Luna looked at the blessing that slowly came, and also had a few steps behind those behind her.

    But when you walked to Luna, just pose a spear to her, then said:

    "Don''t be so scared, I said that I will keep you peaceful on the face."

    Where can you know that Luna at this time is not afraid of eating, but is afraid of him. I am afraid of this - straight and hidden, but it is a smile.

    Luna is growing in a variety of confusion for the struggle, and three people in her mind are the most difficult.

    The first kind is to see if I can''t see the card, I don''t know people who are deep. This kind of person can''t detect the gap between the enemy. The other party may just be a beam clown like a model. It is also possible to be a black hand who plays a pig, you can''t guess where his bottom line is.

    The second type is not to detect, and there is a person with absolute strength. This kind of person got along with him - Ding point could not sin him, no matter which world, there is a weak meat and food. And when a person has an absolute strength, it will not have any sand. Shun my people, the opposite of myself is absolutely unable to fight.

    The third type is to hang on the face every day, looks alive, in fact, you just slowly paralyze the nerves. This kind of person you never know what he is in the heart. Perhaps as long as the time - arrived, this person will put you from this world in the world.

    At this time, this bless is simply the collection of these three people, which is the most terrible person in Luna. Whether it is a mysterious Capela family, or has a powerful Izes family, or it is well-straightforward, the Emperor''s diligence.

    These people don''t have this awkwardness, this bless is a monster wearing a human skin.

    However, when Luga thought, she realized - a more terrible thing. That is what I have unconditionally, I believe this monster, and it is quite relied on him.

    Whether it is a previous sleep, he is back to him for more than a few hours, he has no skeptic to him!

    Why is this this??

    C 2 small cypress

    In the heart of Luna, I saw that I saw the long bourlin before that year, I was in front of you.

    And with the both of Goblin, the group of both in the group behind him also squatted.

    At this time, I saw that the long Copiron said with a relatively vague discourse.

    "In Lower Vagada, it is a wise man of the" Urchun "tribe of the Goblin ethnic group. Please give me for forgive me and all the people''s sins!"

    Luna heard the eyes of this Goblin, and suddenly surprised his eyes, because this Vagada''s accent is very heavy, but the language of human language has been different.

    But it seems that there is nothing surprised, but watching Waggada in front of him:

    "You have no sin, the weak meat is the world is the world''s iron. I will not blame you."

    Waggada - listening to the moment, what is the saying? It''s not your horses !?? I am in my best to ask for forgiveness. But now he is talking about what weak meat, what iron is what.

    Is it a non-standard language that I am on the Mozu ?? But this is not reasonable! Since 2 but go to the four major regions, the language of the upper Mozu will never be wrong.

    At this time, I saw that You pointed not far away - a cage said:

    "Don''t be light! Don''t let the sister come out !!"

    (A few)

    205. Sower existence

    Waggada listened to the blessing - said that he would say that he is what he means. It turns out that it does not blame them as a slave''s behavior. Do you say that this Magic is in the middle of the beast ear? Want to take her away?

    But there is no reason! This beast is no more powerful, and it is also a fascination that there is no tempting of the charm of his side. Take fun, the big people of the Mozu are all in the eyes.

    However, since You said that, Na Gigda naturally didn''t dare to ask, and no one is there. The upper magic is said to be absolutely no way.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Waggada quickly recruited several Goblin, and then told them to bring the imperial girl who was imprisoned.

    After a while, I saw a black hair girl who was only walked in a few pieces of brunette with a bracelet and the foot chain. This girl is bad, the body is flat, the thin arm thin legs, it looks like a girl with human tens of girls. But she and the human have a fundamental difference, that is, she has - a very cute cat ear and a long tail.

    This is a beast ear, an appearance close to human children, but there is a race with a beast feature.

    At this time, I saw her go to the dark hair of the beast girl and looked at her carefully.

    The black hair and waist of this beast ear, the messy hair seems to have not been taken for a long time. However, even the top of the cat ear is still very cute, it is estimated that people will not help but wanted to go - .

    But at this time, the cute cat ear is a hanging, it seems to be very scared.

    Waggada saw the front of you, and then told the tone used to treat the superior:

    "Adults, this females are our arrests to prepare for the King of Gobin to exchange water resources. There are still some, but they all took the opportunity to escape when they were in this morning."

    After you listened, just nodded, then said:

    "Don''t call me, I am not unrequited, my name is you. You call my name directly."

    Youhuo''s name is very disgusted, but Waggada - listened to this, said:

 228 Unlimited Acts and 128th 2nd

    "How is this !! You are the Mozu, how can we directly call your name directly !!

    To know that other Magic Moys are unable to let Coplin, this - Point Vagada is already very clear when they travel in four major regions a few years ago.

    However, Waggada didn''t think of it. At this time, he said:

    "You misunderstood, I am not the upper magic."

    "Not the top Sa

    Wagga was surprised to repeat the words.

    Yep. "

    You once again gave Vaggada answered again.

    If you change it is the other creature in the devil, it is estimated that you will not believe in you anyway. But Waggada is different, although Waggda is a very inconspicuous Goblin, but his brain is smart than the general human beings, it is natural to come to others. same.

    You didn''t see the shadow of the Mozu, and the blonde woman brought to the blonde woman did not have the characteristics of the magician. But at this moment, whether it is good, or the blond girl is not there - the stunned breath. So the you and Luna before this eye can be definitely not a charm - family!

    Waggada is quickly thinking about the identity of the blessing in his mind. Because he has a premonition, although this is not a magistrate, it is absolutely unable to sin.

    But this is not a charm, what can I still??

    Dark night elf? The skin is too white!

    Beast? It is completely unlike!

    It is difficult to do and today the demon emperor - the dragon descendants ?? But this is not big enough.

    Can it still become a delicious magic??

    But if it is a melody of the elasticity, then why do you have to kill the emerald?

    Just when Waggard thought, I saw the chain of you to pick up the beast easter girl, and then I saw that the chain of the chain was broken directly.

    The dark hair of the beast easter girl saw this scene is stupid. She thought many ways to break this chain, but this iron chain is a silk. But now I am just gently pushing - now, the chain is broken! Is this how much strength can you get?

    There is a feature of the beast ear, that is, cover your mood. They are happy, sadness, will be immediately seen from the venus or tails. C Music

    At this time, the dark-haired animal ethnic girl was seen because of the scene that he could not understand, so the ears of the original hanging were immediately vertically.

    You saw this, the ear, finally couldn''t hurt the impulse. I want to pinch the impulse. I saw that Yu smirk and touched the girl''s head and then with his finger, her ear:

    "It''s okay T, T can I, =

    The black-haired beast easter girl was awkward - touched the ear, immediately shy, then because the face of the face was also changed. But than is shy, the girl is more surprised. How did he think that - the unsea-masked person actually rescued himself, and it was also like this to make his ears.

    But at this time, the Waggada standing around the girl is more surprised than that girl. Because he can affirm this - pinch actually does not force, just put your hand up, and know how to be magical can also determine that You have not used any magic.

    Not a magic! Not a brute force! What can be ????? This power is called a fight, because this strength is,

    If Waggada is a living in the human continent, then will certainly

    There is no difference in the fighting gas. This kind of power can only be summarized as a word in his eyes, then

    But Waggada is the creature of the devil, he doesn''t know the fight, so

    It is "miracle". To break the intensity chain, but just shout

    At this time, Waggada remembered the act of just. You Mingming can lick the opportunity. play

    The cage of your own people, which is obviously giving their own ethnicity - a refueling is the world''s iron. Maybe it''s simple to hear this.

    And You also said that he would not blame them, but also said that there is a weak meat 1, you want to think about it.

    I want to think, but if I have seen the "miracle" just now, then it is absolute but still bowl, is the most under the devil.

    Waggada will even say the Mozale language, even if the wisdom is particularly careful, he will be deep in his heart before saying a sentence. Therefore, Waggada will j0 in J0 when traveling in the upper magic city.

    Thoughts. Everyone says a sentence, he will continue to be completely detached from the world of creatures. just like

    It is because of this, Waggada can definitely be proud of this speech, but Waggada can feel that he is in this world from the world. Although he talks about the existence of the sin.

    A absolute high existence, - a high to can decide - a racial life

    And this presence is usually called "god". They only believe in weak meat, just believe in strength.

    However, the word "God" is not in the world of the magician.

    As long as the strength is powerful to a certain realm, then God! Co.

    Therefore, there is a word in this world than "God".

    That is.

    "apostle"

    206. Icy sight

 229 Unlimited Acts and 129th 209th

    After Waggada thought of this word, he didn''t dare to think about it because he didn''t think about it. In front of him, this is not an apostle. He is interested in itself. If you expose him at this time, it is afraid that it will only get into the disaster. So now you don''t know if you don''t know this.

    At this time, I saw you - the face is intoxicated, and the ears of the beast ear - while asked:

    "What is your name ?? j

    This beast earbie woman heard the question is just the red face, then the whisper replied:

    "Lim .j

    When Lim is talking, it is shameful, but if you look at it carefully, you can find this time that her body has a trend of her body. The tail of Limina high-lost tail can''t help but shaking in the air, people who have raised cats know that this is the happy performance of cats.

    At this time, I looked at Limina shaking tail again - I couldn''t help but touched it. However, when I just touched the right, I saw Lim''s waist and suddenly - straight It seems that I suddenly received what frightened - like, and then see Lim

    This shouted, let the blessings and Luna spend the strange sight. But very fast, the reaction is, it is scared, so I quickly looked at Limi.

    Bok

    "Sorry! I don''t know how to touch you. J Guangzhou

    When you want to, you will not have a big response when you have a cat and heaven.

    At this time, I just said that Limi said with a fine little voice:

    "No .. It doesn''t matter. The owner touches me not to be tight, just can not be under the majestic ...."

    The smaller sound of Lim is, the last voice has been small.

    However, when he heard this sentence, he stunned. I saw him see this Limi:

    "Master? What master ???

    I just put it out and prepared to let her go home. How I suddenly became a master.

    However, Lisum-listened this, the original shameful face is instantly pale, and the huge golden pupil is also faintly flashing with tears.

    You look at Lim''s crying, just panic, but I am so good at this time, Waggada said:

    "Maybe adults don''t know, in the conceived ear of the beast, the ears of the other party are what is marriage. If the interrogant is touched, the beast is not resistant, then she is willing to recognize you as the master. Means. Of course, this owner also has the meaning of the mating object. "

    Youyi listened to this moment when I was so cold, my heart thought of these ghost ideas. I have touched so many cats and dogs before, but they all made myself into the mating object !??

    Looking at the expression, Wagga and whispering

    "By the way, the tail of the adult, the beast ear is very sensitive, so touch her tail is usually the spouse to close the door to do more, please, this, I want to have a book, I want to start the door. This is equivalent to being in the street.

    Her tail, when I don''t want to think, - the shares hit the moment. You know that this chill is from - an icy view

    Just like you are full of disgusting sight, and the owner of the line of sight is undoubtedly Luna.

    Line, a head that turns that the mechanical casing - like mechanical casings, then laugh at Luna, I hope that Luna can understand the present

    At this time I saw you

    situation. I didn''t pay attention to you, just shaking the beautiful blonde like a waterfall, then turned the face, and the sound

    However, Luna

    Sumpeted:

    In the fear of you, he will retaliate himself, but she still has its own principle.

    Although Luna is now like himself, it can only be married. The result is a man who is still in a grass. Even at this time

    Luna''s most hate the strength of the A-level World of Warcraft, but this also fled that he did not want to be responsible. You can''t give the other party to kill, this is not a scum??

    The points, there is still a chaotic, this beast is not seen in the book before the book. Today, I saw it, I found this

    But you have your favorite cat ear. Who can''t help but touch it!

    Cute sister, how can I come out so much! 2 years three 7

    However, this is just exposed - the face is reluctant to admit that the expression of the just thing is finally can''t help with his tears, completely crying

    See you

    Out. It is to save yourself when you humiliate from this group of brothers. And the body is in the beast ear

    Just in her book with a mighty endorsement, Lim was fascinated when he was in the first place. How did Liim did not think that it was a tall that he was the first - time actually married yourself!

    This kind of bless is too sudden, too wonderful, so that Limon is forgotten this moment in the tribe of the Goblin.

    This happiness is now, I suddenly didn''t admit it! A clearly put it so comfortable from 2 ear! It''s obvious that you can''t touch it.

    But why is it not willing to admit it !!!

    The tail! However, it is unpopular for Limmy''s tears.

 230 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 230

    When you think of this, the curtain quickly patted the Temple''s head:

    You see this, don''t cry ~~ I don''t admit it, I really don''t know if you have this rule. "

    "Limi, so you can make Limo, but I didn''t expect Lim to hear the more fierce after reading this sentence.

    You was originally thought that Gu Da rushed to his:

    At this time, I saw that the watt beast is already an adult beast. You will take him like a child, will only let her think you want to throw

    "Adult, this

    Abandon her. "What is said, now Lim is like a bride who is abandoned by the new marriage night. That huge eyelid

    What is desperate to give Waggada this and the delicate posture is helpless.

    The tears of the grievances are in my heart:

    5 light

    See which of this scene is to abandon such a lovely bride!!!

    I am evil! At a moment, he immediately held his face immediately.

    This sentence is my own bride''s scum. . . . .

    That abandoned, I saw it again - I touched the head of Tempi, then said with an awkward smile:

    Think of this, it''s time, it''s better to discuss it. Now, go home first, your people are sure

    "Lili cry

    Worried you. The J meter seems to have played. At this time, see Lym wiped the tears of the eye, then muttered:

    Has your parents of your class? "

    "This is going to see

    "Hey !!! Almost didn''t spray it, just told her to quickly go home, how can you meet your parents!

    You heard that the parents won''t be so easy to marry the daughter to the unidentified people, so I just met his parents.

    But think about it.

    Marriage will definitely do not continue to cry, and can only temporarily admit it. If you have been crying

    Therefore, there is no way to look at the law.

    It''s really true - I feel that I feel that my sight is getting colder.

    Just

    (---)

    207. Strange delusion

    After you calm the Lim, I asked a few questions in Waggada. The first question is how to find the Devil, because you know that the imperial emperor can go to the human world, or you don''t play the two golden columns under the bottom of Parz.

    The second question is what there is a legend about this world, such as who has created this world. As for the third question, they have anything such as a carriage here. After all, I am worried about Lim and Luna light.

    However, Waggada''s answer is that only the first one can help, he clearly said that the place where the Devil''s place is called "Supor Domain" in this world. And the word "Supor" also has "supreme" meaning in the language of the devil. So this "Supor Domain" is also called "to the high domain".

    Regarding the second question, he only knows that the legend "to the high domain" is the center of the world, but what people have created this world, what kind of gods in this world, Waggada did not say clearly.

    It is intended to be that Waggada is interested in, but with the few historical stories of Waggadad, You can determine that the world or the word "God" in this world or Copurn. Everything is installable, do not ask for forgiveness and giving.

    However, in addition to this outside the blessing is that they know the word "apostles", in their legend, the apostles are existed, not to violate, because the apostles are very powerful, it is possible to cover up - World and Creation - The existence of a world.

    However, when I said "apostle", he always felt that it was not strong, because Waggada always said - - , - - I am afraid that I have said wrong.

    Although Waggard is a bit suspicious, because of Luna and Lim, there is no more questions about the apostle. However, from Waggada''s words, they are also afraid of apostles.

    As for the third question, Waggada said that the tribe of the carriage is not. But if you want a means of transport, A is letting the Goblin manually pull the board car to carry them to Lim''s beast. Work "U

    You listened to this, of course, refused. Because Borbin has grown Limin as a slave, Narm''s people must be very hateful brings. These brothers will only cause panic and fear of Limful people. Moreover, Goblin is very small, I am afraid that after sending them there, the few brothers have long been exhausted.

    Therefore, he decided to leave the board and he has been pulling Lim and Luna. Waggada has also wanted to say something, but look at the front of the board, and returned it again.

    At this time, I saw that You was like holding a cat, and the two hands dragged the Lim''s armpit and then hugged her to the car. However, although Limi has a cat''s ear and tail, she is not a cat, no matter which girl is awkward, it will be shy to blush.

    After you went to Limianton, I turned the line of sight to Luna, and then said to Luna:

    However, I didn''t act immediately if I listened to You, but I stood in place. Because she has a habit of being an emperor, it is to keep a distance with people who cannot see. ) =

    In fact, even if you look like a flower in the fog, there is a probably good. However, this kind of birth is that this is a chaotic, and even a probably can''t see it.

    At this time, I saw the younger, then smiled and said.

    "Do you want me to hug you so?? _ J

 231 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    In fact, he is joking, and the reason why he will know that his hand will not encounter odd places. And Limmy is a small body, and it is hugging. c) Plate

    If you change it, it is Luna, and you will not do this, because if you hug, you will definitely touch the pair of Duna.

    However, the speaker is inadvertent, and the listener is heart. When Luna listens to this, immediately recall the posture you just dragging the Lim''s armpit. This Limmy is a little, there is almost no thing on the chest, but even if you are so bless to Limm. If you change to your own words, isn''t that the whole chest is held in your hand?

    Just like just that I just tougee, is it a strange thing to do this here?

    Luna has seen the book in the book, and the man is born to conquer the species of others, and there is one - half still will only use the lower body to think about the problem.

    Looking at the Millennium Dynasty, the emperor was taken away from the street, and then the new ruler was humiliated by the people under the sunny day.

    In this way, after the emperor succumbed to the new ruler, the ruler got a unprecedented pleasure, it was close to the metamorphosis.

    I want to come to the scum so far, I will definitely play a lot of women, so the general habitat estimate is no longer satisfied. I am afraid that he just touched Laim just tested the reactions of everyone, and his real purpose was to conquer this emperor in front of everyone, conquering this emperor who had been above thousands of people.

    Think about it - I''m doing this, I have been holding the nose since I just went to my nose. When I woke up, I said that my clothes have been torn, and then you will let yourself wear this vacuum coat. In this way, where is it, you just want to tell yourself, it''s all the things that believers. And from the strength of You, even if he summoned [Eisa] that is not his opponent, you only have to obey in front of him.

    Thinking of that Luna can only bite the lips, then look forward to the proud double peak, saying to your bodies:

    Luna''s heart wants to get rid of you in the first time, and now it is taken away - it is nothing. However, Luna''s heart is actually very fear, very unwilling. If you can choose to die, she has long been looking for. But she can''t die, she still has a country waiting for her, and the royal glory is waiting for her, and the lovely brother sister is waiting for her.

    If she is dead, the royal family will be completely overthrown, and their sister is likely to be the next object taken to travel. So for them, Luna is going to live in an insult.

    You saw that Luna, who had been chest, was also stunned, and I saw it asked:

    "You .. Are you sure it''s really coming ??"

    Luna is slightly low, then the eyes are closed, and then said:

    You looked at Lua so - the sight of the deputy, and I don''t know what to do. But I think that Lua is the emperor, and it is a good friend, so she is not a child. And even if you don''t listen to her, then you have to give you some face.

    Thinking of this, You can only go to the front of Luna. Then extends the hand to Luna. Cut

    Luna is close to his eyes closed, and bite your own lips with your teeth. She thought that she didn''t conscious when he was won by the younger chastity. I didn''t know what it would be. But this - secondary consciousness is awake, this feels that it will be painful or willing to die as the book ???

    However, now I don''t use it, in order to live, I can only let myself play with this scum. Fortunately, the onlookers are all green skin monsters, rather than the people of their own country, which is also a unfortunate.

    At this moment, Luna thought about waiting for himself to return to the empire, - fixedly killed this guy.

    However, this time, I only felt that I was hugged by you, and when she didn''t wait for her to understand how to play, she found that she was sitting at the trolley at the moment. And don''t say that all face is humiliated, and you did not encounter your chest.

    When you think of it, Luna opened his eyes. At this time, it was introduced into her eyes to automatically separate the road to Goblin on both sides, and dragged the back of the board.

    At this time, I saw that I looked back at Luna laughed, then said:

    "Sorry, I really can''t hold you like you asked. J"

    After all, if you want to hold, the entire chest of Luna will be held in your hand.

    However, although it is not a good thing, Xiao Na is in a mess in an instant after hearing this sentence.

    (a few)

    208. Water

    The gray sky can''t see the sun burned the sun, but the temperature on the big land is still high. Here is the devil, a place where you can''t see green plants. Even if you should be green wood, you are dry and dark.

    At this time, a human footed feet with zero-breasted brunette stepped on cracking land, dragging - a big board, slowly walked forward, this person is bless.

    In fact, You also don''t want to go so slowly, but if you go too fast this board will give you a mistake to be a scatter, if this board is scattered, do you have to carry a Luna, a front? M ?? This is not possible, even if they don''t have much weight together, but what posture is used to hold two ???

    In an instant, a strange posture has been in the mind of You, thinking about thinking, You suddenly start regretting the board.

    However, this time you want to make no one from the back of the cold look. Because that - direct enemy, Lua, who is blessing, is holding his legs, and sitting on the board, and buried the red face into her own legs.

    At this time, Lua is messy like the Wan dry hair entangled in the wind - the shear is constant.

    I just made it clear that I have to be prepared by you to be insulted. As a result, I actually hugged myself with the gentleman. This is not to be insult, and even the key part has not been encountered. This way - I don''t make a real metamorphosis of all kinds of shame pictures!

    This is too embarrassing!!

    However, Mingming blessing himself so, but also took the first time. This means that just now he is definitely intended to put himself on the ground, after all, this guy not only chromolescence, but also fearless, - the style of play will definitely meet him.

    But why! Why didn''t you do it yourself! This is not reasonable!!!

    At this time, I saw it slightly, I was pulling the board. In this hot weather, I walked half-open white shirt, and then pulled a board with my own and Lim. Looking at the back, Luna suddenly felt reliable, and his strong rear back always gave people an impulse to go up.

    At this time, I suddenly remembered the feeling of the previous lying on the back. I don''t know why, I have a sense of peace of mind that can''t say it when I climbed on the back.

    It is important to know that Dwell is a very independent personality, and does not rely on others, and will not help. Even the father of the emperor did not have the next few of Lua. It was this is so worried, this only won the favorite of the emperor.

    So this is that Luna, the next and men are so close, and the first - snapped on the back of men. And when Lua relied on the bless, there will always be an inexplicable warmth in the body.

    Thinking of this, Luna remembered the one that just turned around. How since that is laughing, how is it to be with peace of mind? Is it true that he misunderstood him ????

    wrong!

    Just in this thought in the moment of the born in the brain, Luna immediately broke him.

 232 Unlimited apostles and 122nd

    Guy like this must have other purposes, such a deep-resembled person will not write his heart on his face. Even if you look sincere, it is also very likely that he is showing.

    Yes!! This is a routine! This is to give yourself a sleeve, just definitely a good job. This way - a master of a deep-hidden unlocked, I have already guess my idea, so I have played a drama that I want to smash it, ready to make myself, let myself. This way - come, I will feel sorry because of misunderstanding, when I arrived as long as I as a boat, I can collect myself.

    Luna thought that he glanced here, then silently clenched her pair of Pu, I thought that I was growing in the royalties in the queen, otherwise, I deflated it with those who were stained. Like the girl, it is obvious that it is still unique.

    You was so stunned from behind, and I immediately called, and this time Limi saw the response of You, and the tail was slowly asked.

    "Is the owner tired? Otherwise, change the owner of Lishra?"

    You said that this is just a laugh, I think this Limin is only half a head higher than those Goblin. Is this not abuse?

    J00K

    So I turned to touch the head of Temprum, then said: the mortal rights

    "Still count, I am pulling your door, I just don''t know what happened, I suddenly hit it.

    After you said, I looked at Lua, who went to the cheek, I thought I didn''t know what this Luca missed something, it seems to be more and more hatred.

    Lisum heard this, and only unwilling to achieve his mouth C and said:

    "The owner is not reluctant, and there is still a distance from my tribe. If the owner is tired, he quickly rests. Just now, the brothers have left our water resources, so don''t worry that there is no water. "

    After you listen to the words of Lisum, I gave the skin kettle in the hands of the glimpse. It was Wagga to give yourself when I left.

    - Begin to be a valuable baby is not very interesting, but finally I found that a pot is ordinary to can''t be in ordinary water.

    Although I didn''t care about this problem at the beginning, I now look at the surrounding environment, and then look at the lips that there is already a hurry, I am not willing to drink a breath, it seems that the water is a pretty precious thing.

    At this time, I saw the opening of the opening:

    "Lim, are you hard to find?"

    Lisum heard that he asked, it is not understanding, then replied:

    "The owner doesn''t know? We have slowly in the drought from six years ago, the original lake river has gradually disappeared with the dryness of the trees."

    You listened to this, it was also a stunned, and then asked:

    "Shouldn''t you have no water first, then the trees are dry? Why are you talking about?"

    After listening to Limm, I changed the direction, then swaying the lovely little tail:

    Unclear, but in my impression is the trees first dry, then start without water. But good in our tribe approaching - the film is not dry lake, so it is not very worried about this problem. But because of the things of water, it is not less than the tribe of Goblin. "

    You heard that Waggard said, he said that Limin is going to have a replacement of water resources. It seems that the water resources in this world are really a very shortage.

    Just when you think so, I suddenly found a creature that was lying on the ground. When I got approached, I found that the boy on the ground is a boy who looks very cool like a human teenager, and the human teenager is different, it is a pair of red beast and ear on his head.

    209. Single pick

    This beast easter boy with red short hair is like the old cow drinking water, which is a bag that is previously held.

    But don''t look at him - the look of the deputy, in fact, he is already an adult in the beast.

    Liem looked at this beast, although there was not much to complain about his mouth, but on the top of her head, the cute cat ear was already sliding, and the tail also stopped shaking, the most critical is Limi. The eyes are full of observations.

    At this time, I saw this red short-haired beast, after drinking water, washed the water in the water bag. After all the water in the water bottle, I saw that this teenager wiped the water dripping on the chin, then said:

    "Ah ~~ Resurreasting ~~ So cool ~ !!! Your performance is very good, after I go back, I say a few words in front of my dad. Let you enter my family as a pass Next, so your parents don''t have to worry about water every day. "

    The teenager of the red short hair is over - the face is proud of his red plush tail. However, Limi did not say anything after listening to this sentence, just looked at this teenager at the evil eyes.

    This teenager name with red short hair is called Machu, which is a son of the tribal family. So in the words and deeds, I always squand in the status of my father. And this Machi will almost die in this place, that is because he is the beast euro slave who escaped from the earthquake in the morning.

    Only did he escape, did not have a water bottle to send in Coplin, and didn''t drink water for a few days, so if he found him, I am afraid that he will thirst it here for a while.

    However, Machi seems to have no meaning at all, he thinks that Lim is rescued. As for what the people he said, what the people he said, it is necessary to be with him, this kind of person is not named, just the tool used to handle the desire of the owner. When I was old, I will be abandoned, so this kind of person''s status and word of mouth are very low in the beast. However, some positions of the beast earmons in order to seek family people can live, so they have to bite the teeth to give some of the privileges in the tribe.

    If it is changed, Limi may endure the humiliation and promise Mach. Because the Lim family only has her daughter, and Lim''s labor and combat power are not as good as other comments, so often being crowded and targeted. So if you are humiliated to Mune home, you should be a good way to continue to live.

    However, it is not - sample, at this time, the heart of Limmy is only a hostess in the crisis. And you are so good to yourself, even if you look at it now - nothing, Limi also follows.

    So Limi stands up, straight backboard, I said:

    "I have already promised the owner''s proposal, so I will never do anything under the venture!"

    Machi - listened to it, she didn''t expect this to reject her beauty like this.

    At this time, I saw that Machi looked at Lim, and then looked at it again. Then I saw the Machi - the feet jumped up, and then standing on the board, looked up and looked at him:

    "Your guy is a long like beast, but why don''t you have an ear? And the head is also higher, is it a cub for the eating magic??"

    You looked at Machi, the baby easter is not serious, just when a child does not understand the things, so just laughing, did not answer him.

    However, You did not answer the problem of Machi, but Machu is even more proud. He thought it was afraid that his obscenities were only afraid to speak.

    At this time, I saw that Machi - butt sat in the board, got up, and then said with a great attitude:

 233 Unlimited Acts and 1233th

    "Lim: Although it is not used, it is very cute, so I want him to be a long time under my pass house. Unfortunately, she is too low in the tribe, and as a father, I think she can''t help me. So I have never opened this port with Limm. "

    You looked at this Machi, I didn''t know where to say hello. Don''t say yourself, you have to know that he is still sitting behind - an emperor of the Empire of the entire Also continent, how can he be able to have a son of his tribe? Yaowu Yangwei

    And it is said that if you listen to the family, if you look at the size of the tribe of Goblin, it is estimated that in the human world, it is also a villagee level.

    However, Machi did not pay attention to the eyes of You Na, but he continued to say herself:

    "But now she saved me, so my dad may look at this promise. So you should understand what I mean? That''s time, but there will be no next time. For the future, you still take the initiative It is good to give up Lishim.

    Lisum heard that the horse with a slightly frightened look, because he said to give up the proposal, so she was afraid that the bless will throw himself now.

    However, this time Limo is, then I only see a micro-laugh, and then grabbed the tail of Machi to take him from the board. And said:

    "Sorry, I didn''t have to give Lin you.

    When I heard this sentence, the two ears of Lim hit, and the tail of the previously hanging on the ground, also began to stand in the air and very light and regular shaking.

    But although Limi is happy, it is full of anger in the heart of Macho, who is caught in the tail.

    If it is an opposite sex, the other party''s tail, that is, it is what it means. But if this is the same-sex, it is great insult to the beast ear. Because this tail is a symbol of the beast ear, it is also a sensitive part of the beast. This grabbed his tail is to catch his weaknesses, which is to insult his honor.

    Machi thought here is a distance from jumping and kicking away, and then I saw the sharp and sharp claws on the fingers of Machi, and he was on the ground, and he seems to be placed. At any time attack.

    At this time, I saw that Ma = revealing the full tissue, and glared at the amber pupil to him:

    "The garbage that you are unknown, you will be able to grab Licham. Now, I still dare to catch my tail !??"

    You listened to this sentence, there is no great fluctuation, just blowing the red hair just blowing the tail turtlea in the hand, then said:

    "Sorry, I don''t know if you furnish."

    Machi originally didn''t care about his tail, but he looked at the red hair blowing on the hand, and his heart was shocked.

    Machi quickly returned to confirm the situation of his tail, but when Machi saw his tail, it was completely stayed because the original furry pointed at this time only left a finger-like meat. . Then, I will lead to a beautiful tail, and now it turns out completely into a bald!

    o) YS small treatment

    You must know that now is short of water, Machu is a considerable mind in order to maintain his tail. Because the tail is a symbol of honor and status in the beast. The better the tail, the higher the status of the representative. Now I have made this tail, then I will not be blamed by the jokes of the same people!

    Thinking of this, Machu quickly rushed to the bless, and shouted:

    "I have to take your life !!!"

    Just in Machu, I only heard Limi shouted:

    However, this sentence has not been finished, Machu has extended the claws to the throat.

    At this time, Machi thought that Yimu is now called this waste. It is useless. It is not used by this noble tail.

    Although Machu is in the battlefield, it is still not lost. Before the brothers were sneak attack, Macho would not be treated as a captive.

    At this time, you only have - individual, and there is no weapon. On one of yourself, you must definitely win.

    However, when Machi''s claws are about to touch the throat, I saw you again. I fell him on the ground.

    At this moment, Machi head is full of blooming, and is lying on the ground.

    At this time, Machi finally heard the Lim Na sentence did not shout.

    "Be careful, don''t kill Machi."

    (c)

    210.

    The sky is still still gray, and the hot temperature is still uncomfortable. However, the person who dragged the cruise on the cracking land is not that there is a broken black hair. Instead, only the red-haired beast ear of the youth, and that person is Machi.

    At this time, I saw you leisurely walking on the edge of Machi, while saying:

    "How do you walk so slow ?? If you don''t hurry, you will be dark."

    At this time, I saw that Machi was full of sweat, biting his teeth, just like exhausted with milk - said:

    "Come on ... I can''t afford it ... I have used it all."

    You looked at Machu shake his head and said

    "This is all right? It seems to be so weak when you attack me. J

    Machi listened to this, and only wanted to cry without tears. Although the speed is fast, the paws, the strength is not weak, but this is Downtown. I am originally the son of the House, how can these hard work?

    At this time, I saw that Machi finally said:

    "Big .. big brother, you put me. I really can''t move ..."

    You listened to this, and immediately said to Machu:

    "Do you know that you use the water in our water bag?"

 234 Unlimited Acts and 124th Day 234

    Machi said, just said:

    Then I continue to say:

    "Do you know that Lim''s lips have been cracking to have a water?"

    Limi listened to this ear of the ear, she didn''t expect to pay attention to her lips. However, although You can care about these fine problems, it is very happy, but this lip is cracking to girls, but it is a meter problem, which is a bit shy.

    At this time, I saw the Machi - I continued to say:

    F light

    After you listen, immediately said:

    "So you should say that you should drag this board? Now I am not sitting on it, it is already giving you the burden, you still have any complaints. J"

    In fact, You was originally trying to sit up, but the board of Copen was not big, so Luna and Lim-sitting have no seat.

    Machi listened to what, there is not much, can only bite his teeth and said to Gu:

    However, how can Machi may succumb to bless. Now the wilderness of the wilderness is now, but their destination is the tribe of the beast. You can be the son of the beast ethnic tribe! This beast is the top of his site. Even if you are so powerful, you will also fight all the beast ear.

    When you think of this, Machu is secretly decided. I want to return to the tribe, I must give you myself now !!! When I gave you the prostitute, I didn''t give him a meal, don''t give him water! Let him seek for life, Whether you can''t die!

    However, I haven''t waited for Macho to think that I am rushing to Machu.

    "How is it getting more and more slow! Hurry up!"

    The tail of Machi is scared, and I am busy:

    However, although Machi is saying, but thinking is "Hey! You are proud! You will go to the tribe to see how to play dead! ''

    However, Machi wants to be careful, this time, Limi sitting on the board, I have been walking, and I haven''t had a drink from the beginning to now, Limon is afraid that he will not hold. So I looked at Gu and said: death

    "Master, you have been going for so long, do you want me to change to you ??

    Limm said, there is almost didn''t scare Machi to death. This body is twice as much as Limim, and I am afraid that I haven''t arrived at the tribe.

    However, I just looked at Limi shaking his head:

    "You are well sat, I am not tired at all."

    After listening to the ear slightly, she always felt that he was dragged. However, at this time, you looked at Lim smile.

    "Lim, can you call me in the future? Don''t speak the master, the owner, always feel weird."

    You don''t like this name with the upper and lower levels. I also spent many times before Hilfu, but Hilfu did not change the mouth, so this "master" said that there is Hilffu, others still forget it. . .

    Limi heard this sentence slightly moved slightly, then shy and red, said:

    Fortunately, I didn''t drink water, or I definitely spray that precious water resource.

    At this time, I saw Lua, who was sitting in the back, and didn''t help but said:

    "Is this the trick you deceive the pure girl? It''s nausea."

    You listen to see Lu Na, and hurry back:

    "Which eye is you seeing me in deceiving pure girl !! j

    Obviously, he is just called Limo, who can think of Limbe will take a sentence "husband"!!!

    And at this time, I saw Na Na Yumi said:

    "When the girl is deeply trapped, he captures him, and then constantly presents people attentively. Isn''t this your set ?!"

    You listen to the Rapida:

    "This set of routines don''t have a path! What happened to you? Are you not present? Do you want me to die for Limon ??

    Luna - Listen to the brow - wrinkle, then the momentum answer:

    "How can you save it in this way! It''s a snap, it''s a tail! How to watch it in advance, you are in advance!"

    Youyi heard the heart, I didn''t have a bottom gas! Generally, I certainly impossible to move a girl to a girl, I don''t think what it should do. ,

    But at the time, I didn''t control the lovely cat ear, I can''t control it, and there is a cute cattail.

    I want to read it again and look at Lish, and this time Lim also looked at the lovely big eyes. That exquisite face is plus the love of cute cats, is a foul. Instantly a kind of impulse to hug in the heart of You''s heart.

    However, when this is impulsive to become actions, I saw the swallowing water, and then restred her hands and feet.

    Others may not care about these details, but Luna is the emperor''s observation, but it is quite good. After she saw the movement of Yousao Water, she hurriedly smiled and said:

    "See it, I really didn''t say anything wrong. Your set of road - the eyes are broken by me."

    However, Derina did not think that this time Lim suddenly turned to look at himself. Then say softly:

    "That ... is the sister is not jealous?"

 235 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 235

    Fortunately, Luna didn''t drink water, otherwise the precious water resources will be sprayed by her.

    I heard this, Lu Na, quickly explained:

    "What is jealous !! How can I eat this guy''s vinegar! I am doing it for you, don''t you see it?! This guy is - one will take the woman to eat the beast! Door" J sue Lai Na is thinking that he is a living: an example of life! Plus Jiao and that Aisha, what Elegly is These are the treces of the past! And the most critical is that the name of this guild can only be married - one !! The girls who are deceived will not be married after it will be married !!! However, this only see Lishum The lower head quietly looked at You, then the ear sloppy, and also shakes the cute tail red face:

    "My life is old to help, if he wants to eat me, I will not resist."

    I heard this, I said:

    "Wait! Why do you want to eat you !! Don''t listen to Nahi say! Don''t call my husband!! Call my name, call me,"

    Although the goal is to find a wife, but you don''t want to flash marriage! With Limm, I know that I haven''t been one day, this shouts are too strange. And now you have Ericssos and you, if this gives them aware that you will definitely cool half.

    However, Lisum listened to the bless to make himself not called her husband and did not be angry, but a little shy low, red face muttered:

    Luna saw that this scene can only cover up with a hand, then in the heart, silently feel the depths of the road, deep enough to brainwash the brain

    However, this time is the most embarrassing, not Lishim, nor Luna. But the strength of sweating, exhausted hard, pulling the board of Machi.

    Only one of the mac pressure at this time is one - sentence:

    Narrow Nima! Do you have three feelings?

    o (¨‹ ¡Þ ¨‹ x) o

    211. The highest level is warning

    The tribe of the beast and the Du Gulin tribes in Waggada are not far away, because they are all situated in water resources. Therefore, if it is normal, it is estimated that two hours can come. But now makes the physical strength Machi to Duna and Lim, this two-hour road has gone five hours!

    When the door of the beast ear tribe appeared in front of You''s eyes, the sky has gradually darkened. At this time, I saw that you looked up and looked away from this city wall, and the tribe with the cottage and cottage. The wall of the beast earents is used to use the real turn back and that the door looks much more than a lot of Gobin.

    It is possible to see this size than the tribe of the Goblin, it is no wonder that this Machi thought that it was very strong as a villager. Because if there is no more than other places, the tribe of this beast is really more than that of the Goblin!

    Just when I want to see these, I saw Munqiu - let go of the slate that dragged in the hand, and quickly ran to the gate of the beast and easter tribe, then saw him fell to the ground, - Side pain, crying - shouting with the heart of heart:

    Machou shouted, half is premented, half is true expression. Because this - road, Mach is really exhausted.

    When I was awarded a water source, I was attacked by Brillin when I took my own water source. I got myself into slaves. After a few days of being tortured, he finally took out the earthquake with the earthquake. As a result, I didn''t expect the road to eat the emerald, or if I was running fast, I was estimated that I have killed the people with those people.

    Machu, who was worn out, had no strength, and he met when he was dead. I thought that You and Lim were to save myself, but I didn''t expect that these two guys still used themselves as slaves, so that they did this kind of animal work.

    If you can, Machu is now trying to drink a big saliva, then lying on the warm bed in the home, sleeping. After waiting for the energetic, I will find my own people to eliminate my exhaustion.

    However, Machi knows that it is not like this now, because this is the opportunity to revenge! If you go home to sleep now, Narim will definitely say that it is to save himself, so that you have never revenge.

    Therefore, be sure to open the black and white before the opening of Limi !!! Let Lim know that she has no foothold in this tribe.

    Machu suddenly shouted, You and Lim did not respond. Although Luna guessed what Machi had to do anything, it was too lazy to say anything.

    Because the metamorphosis of You, since the spear that can rely on a crudely, the slamming can be dried down. Then, these Bigbolin didn''t have a head, and was also threatened by Coplin as a slave''s beast?

    At this time, I saw that more than a dozen beast ears quickly jumped up from above the city, and then immediately surrounded by the blessings.

    At this time, I saw a female beast ear with a sharp paw looking at Machu.

    "Machi !! What is the two of these two?

    Machi did not wait for this sentence, and grab it before everyone opened:

    "Save me quickly !! This doesn''t know where the guy who comes from, all the people who are with me. Then I will force me to bring them to the tribe to take our water !!"

    Machi said that it was more murdered by the beast easter of the alert.

    And at this time, I saw that Lim quickly stood up and shouted:

    "Machu! It is clear that you can save you, how can you like this!"

    However, Machu has long known that Lim will say this. So I just finished this, Machi shouted:

    "Don''t believe in Limm! She has gone to the unidentified guy, or not, I will die with me - from the people!"

    Limo is very low in the tribe, so there is no one who says it completely. And Machu also said that he is to seize water resources. This Lim family is the least allocated by the water resources, so Lim will take a foreign person to grab the water is also in the reason.

    However, this grabbing resources should be moving. It is the war group of hundreds of people! But why do you have only three people in front of Limon??

    Machi saw the people who were confused, so soon, I thought of the problem.

    At this time, I saw that Machi pointed out of the dead hand, shouting the board:

    "You look at the board next to him, the material and shape - watching is that only Goblin will make it! So he must have a group of goblin to follow !!"

    When Machi said, everyone was at the board next to him. Although they don''t know what the purpose is, but the board is undoubtedly something that is talented in Goblin. In the world of this resource, all of the interracial people are enemies, while Goblin still seizes the enemy of the beast and female and plundering resources. So, no matter why it comes over, but dragging this board has explained the relationship between each other''s hostility =

    You said that everyone''s eyes looked at this board, but he didn''t come to explain, he saw that the group of the beast is waved.

    Machi saw this situation slightly raised, and the heart wants to be more powerful, it is impossible to live in the hand of this group of tribe. It is not lucky to live! But the strength of real!

    However, did not wait until next second, Machu saw a terrible scene. You is still intact standing there, and even a J point is even scratched on his clothes.

 236 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 236

    However, the goalkeeper who rushed to the blessing was all stared on the ground. Although from that because of the pain, it can be seen that they have not died, but they will stand up again. I am afraid it is impossible. Die "

    However, Machi has not given up hope, because the team''s female beast is still standing there. Her name is Form, is the strongest strength in the doorman, and since she can still stand there, she will show that he doesn''t have a way, so that there is also hope!

    However, how did Machi have not thought that this is not finished in his mind, just seeing Form''s fast and kicking the distance. At this time, I saw that Slam will hang a cylindrical object in the waist sword, and then see Swhera Holding this object and pulled the rope of the bottom of the cylindrical object.

    An instant burning spark raised from the hands of Slam. Then I saw this spark created an explosion in the air, and staining the dark night air in the night sky.

    Machi - Look at Fum pulls this fireworks instantly stupid, we must know that the three cylindrical fireworks hanging on the waist is only the signal that will only be released when the enemy invasion is.

    This fireworks - a total of three colors, the blue represents a small-scale intrusion, the enemy is about 500 people. Yellow represents the enemy of the invasion has a certain scale, and it is estimated that 1,000 people are about 1,000.

    However, the red fireworks just have a strong invasion of strong enemy, which is a military in which the tribe will cause devastating smear.

    What Sam is absolutely not pulled out, but Machi can''t understand, why do you let Sam open the red fireworks of the highest level alert.

    212. Revenation!

    At this time, Limi saw that the red fireworks on the head were also stunned, because she didn''t expect that the red fireworks never seen before it would be released by himself.

    At the moment of this fireworks, he heard the gates and children''s crying sound after hearing the city gate. At the same time, there is a voice that is angular, it is as if it is in the assembly army.

    How did Machi did not think that Form would actually make such a move, but when he has not responded, he saw that Fam came to him, and then pulled Machi and jumped. Start, brought him to the city gate.

    Just when Sam was on the city gate, - the guard immediately came to Form''s face:

    "Shu captain! All guards are already in place, and the large-scale team is coming, but what is this going? Exercise?

    This guard is also the first time to see this red signal, if it is not the end of his impression, this signal is not present. But now I am standing on this city gate, and the enemy has only one guy with a board, and a blond females. Even if you have the no war''s Limi, only three people, why do Slam will pull the red signal to pull it ??

    However, Slam just looked at this guard and said:

    "Don''t be confused by the appearance! This is a man who can Tug City! Don''t be careful!"

    The beast is in the body of the beast, that is, the intuition of danger. However, over time and other blood mixed, this is getting weaker and weak.

    However, there is always an exception of everything, this Sam has the intuition of other people from urination, and she has never had a mistake of danger, and Shu can pre-regain the fatal attack of the enemy, and potential hazards. It is also because of this, Shu is the important responsibility of the Paradise Captain, because only she can accurately determine the enemy threat.

    However, just, her judgment mistaken. Why didn''t she think that the person who dragged the cruiser actually solved the elite of more than a dozen patronics in an eye.

    Not only don''t see it, but even if you don''t move, you don''t know. The only thing that can make you feel, that is, it is like a giant mountain''s general size. And this - shares should instantly let Sam feel unprecedented, a fear that is more terrible than death. This is why she will not hesitate to pull this red signal bomb.

    However, Sam also produced in his heart - doubt, that is why this monster did not attack himself, and gave him an opportunity to escape. Do you say that this monster does something more terrible in the heart??

    I thought here, Sam quickly looked at this monster below. However, how did she not think that this monster actually followed the wounded to the side. And it seems to be very concerned about the injury of these guards.

    Is it wrong with yourself ?? But how can Machi''s ethnic son?

    However, at this time, Machi had already slammed the tail, and he didn''t have a bottom gas. Why didn''t he think of this beam will open a red signal. This, what is Fum judged, isn''t it to make a mistake? However, if this is not a mist to judge, then he is not a big man who can''t sin.?

    After Machis, I feel that this is not right, but I can''t smile now, I said to everyone: "Sorry, it is my own rumor. In fact, I almost thirsty to death, the result is to save a life". "

    When I thought in Machi, an unparalleled male beast is brought into the city gate. This beast and other beasts are different. He is wearing armor made of steel sheets, although height and other beasts are different, but their muscles are several times better than other beasts. However, as a beast ear, his ear is only one, and he has no other beautiful big tail, which is replaced by only the short pocket.

    This person is Machi''s father, a mart. It is also the ethnicity of the beast ear.

    Machi saw the Magare, he quickly said with very respect and slightly stunned tone:

    However, the Magarea didn''t look at Machi, just quickly walked to Sam, and asked:

    "Form, now all the warriors of the beast ear is now, but where the enemy is ?? How - ? ??

    Machi''s father is a team leader of the beast and emerging tribe. He and Sam are partners who have been born on the battlefield, so this Sam kicks the signal. He is naturally convinced. However, after waiting for him to set up all the soldiers, he found that the front of this city is empty, don''t say that it is an enemy, and even a big Warcraft has not seen it.

    Machi saw his father asked, and his heart was a terrible. Now the tribe is eight thousand people, this red signal bomb - pulling at least two-thirds. Such a large-scale battle, if you know that these are all boring, then I am not killed by my father who is doing a family.

    Just when I thought in Mach, I saw Slam opening:

    "The big people, there are not many enemies, only three. But to slaughter our tribe, I am afraid that one is enough!"

    The length of the family - listening to this, immediately scared a cold sweat. This Sam is born on the battlefield, and there is nothing to say this. Since she can say this, then the enemy is really horrible to the extreme.

    The father of Machi, I thought of three such enemies in my mind. Copin king, giant behemoth eggs and caught roads in this region.

    But what do these three don''t think it is in this big half night. Coplin king is happy with the female females, so it will not be killed by the beast ear. The beast is lazy, unless you haven''t eaten, or you will not take the initiative to attack the beast and earer tribe.

    As for the passage, he will not actively attack as long as he does not force into his field.

    With various questions, the Magaregue extended the head outside the wall and looked at the enemy that Fam said. Perhaps you can have a peaceful-war confidence in the martial arts, but this time I saw the morning turned back.

    Sam is good, Machi is also good. They are all people who grow up in the beast easter tribe. In addition to the people in their minds, they are eating and goblin, and other race estimates have never seen it.

    However, the mart is not the same, but the Magare is not only a child''s city, but also in front of the front of the Emperor, and come back there. In addition to the field of wild beast, in addition to the field of wild beast, the Uvisto city, there is a race like this. This race not only appears to be beautiful, and there is also a powerful force, even if it is a terrible existence in the upper magic. Each-one is a single gun to brush the existence of a few comments, and those charm''s long-distance appearance is exactly the same as men and women!

    Thinking of this is the mart of the morning, look back, SE light

    "Fum! Why do these two adults come to attack our tribes ?? T

    Sami listened to the Magare, said that these two enemies were also a - stunned, but immediately replied:

 237 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 237

    "Broughted by Machu. He said that the two people went to find water with him on the road, and then forced Machi to bring them to the tribe to grab our water resources."

    Magua heard this right away from the front of Machi, others may not know the character of Machi, but Magua''s own son, what ghosts I don''t know?

    80% is the upper magic habitual call, he did something physical activity. As a result, Macho, Machi, who is waiting, so I want to revenue people. However, it is not necessary to retaliate if other people retaliate. It is not used by this son. It is not used. It can''t you kill him? But now he has to retaliate is the upper moon! Or charm! T is not a question, it is to be a problem with an extinguant!!!!

    Thinking of this, the mart is cold and glaring at this no brain son. However, Machi thought that it had been lie to this place at this time, it is better to directly deceive it.

    At this time, I saw that Machi suddenly. On - squat, shouting with the thighs of the Magarek:

    "Father, you must help me and people report ..."

    However, Machi has not finished, I saw the Magaregia pumping. Instant five reddish palm patterned on the face of Machi.

    At this time, I saw that the Magua looked at Machu.

    "Report your mother"

    (+ Dish ~) = o (-) 3 ~ :)

    213. Disappearing lake

    At this moment, the sky has all been dark. There is no shining in the dark night sky. Whether it is the stars, or the moon is good, you can''t see it in the world of this world.

    At this time, the beast ethnic warriers who were blessed because of the red signal bomb were all retired. At this moment, I also sit in the parliament hall of this beast-eager high-rise, and the face of the beast ear of them, and the mouth is stuffed. After tie it - the Machi who hangs hangs.

    You didn''t know what happened at this time. He only knew that this called Machi wants to fall, saying that he killed the people who fled with him, and tryed to seize the water resources of their tribes.

    You Bao is here to think that the beast ear will launch himself, after all, I hurt a lot of their guards. But I didn''t expect that the ethnicity of the beast is actually tied to his son to see yourself. And also handed it to yourself - put the ax, saying how to do this Machi.

    This kind of bless can not understand, before, it has already put the signal, put a good battle, - the momentum of fighting the battle. How quietly changed the script to a righteousness?

    Just when I thought about it, I saw that the Magare Valley as the beast earborn family gave you to the cup of water, then said:

    "Adults. I have already asked clearly. Everything is my son''s letter to hug. So now I have to scrape you, I will definitely there will be no complaints.

    How can the mortal may have no complaints, how can his son be willing to kill. But now I am sinned to the Magic, that is not dead, even if I don''t open this mouth, other elders will open this mouth. Triple "excellent"

    With someone else to open, it is better to open this. This way - to play the effect of wanting to smash, let everyone get a son of this son.

    You heard this, and said:

    "Forget it, I don''t have anything. You will hang him there for a few days."

    Originally, I don''t love to kill. However, if this Mach is just a single rushing, it will be calculated, but his previous move is obviously targeted. You is such a personality. If you just use it to yourself, then you can justify you, after all, an universal and ordinary people. But if you are a friend of your friends, you can only sorry.

    So this is the crime of death, it is difficult to escape. It''s a good place to hang here for a few days.

    And the Magare - I didn''t kill his son and said:

    "Thank you for your life! Thank you for your life () two

    Everyone saw the mouth to spare to Machi - life, and the stone in the natural heart was also put down. Because this spare, Machi is to spare the whole beast, everyone naturally.

    At this time, I saw another elderly and looked at the you asked:

    "Adults I take the liberty question, are you from the king ??, J" "Y

    You know what role is the four mains saying in this old old mouth. At that time, Lili told him that Pars was one of the four kings, so he didn''t think much about this sentence, but he said:

    However, I haven''t said that I haven''t said it, I heard that Lua interrupts the blessing, and said:

    "Which king is not what you can ask. Just know that we are here to do things. As for what is going on, why do you want to do. Just? J.

    Tuna is an emperor often facing many social situations. She knows that the less better, sometimes it is, sometimes it is inadvertent, it may affect the development of many things.

    It is like now, if you say your own brand, I am afraid that I will have a lot of difficulties.

    However, Lua dare to be so embarrassed, in addition to being socially strong, it is because he has already sorted out from the dialogue of everyone - the basic intelligence of this world.

    In this world, it is estimated that the social class is a race. With a race estimate that Brief Force, the ingredients, the illegal, and the ethnicity is the next race, and the wisdom of the beast ear is close to humanity, but the force is high, it belongs to the median race.

    But the level and strength of the median and the lower position should be not big, otherwise, the words of Goblin will not dare to imprison the beast ear to make slaves.

    However, it is, the upper race, I am afraid that the next child is not a concept. Because from the words of the Goblin and the beast, they can see their fear of the upper race. It is like a characteristic of the characteristics of human beings like this, which is a special treatment here.

    However, Luna knows that it is necessary to continue to have this treatment. Although the hand of You, a lot of things can be solved by him alone. In order to return to the world of human beings, it is necessary to have the role that collects intelligence and debris.

    Of course, Luna knows that you can only conquer each other by Wu Li, but you can''t make sure that the other party will harm you in the back and for the rulers who are good at using the people, C-force conquest will always put in the final choice. of.

    You listened to Luna, I also immediately understood the meaning of Luna, so he didn''t say anything more, but I made a thank you for the look of Luna.

    However, Luna saw that the eyes of You, but his eyes -, put it out one - "I just worry about myself, just don''t help you." The expression.

    At this time, I heard the elders of Ming Dai''s words quickly closed their mouths. They knew that this Moist is not asked. I have to ask this question, but also because of the recent water resources and disaster, I want to ask the adults in the four kings of the devil to help, or it is really not possible.

    Gok

    Of course, Lua didn''t care about it, just quickly said.

 238 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 238

    "Okay, I have been tired for it today. Hurry to arrange the place of stay and take a shower!"

    Lua knows that you can''t continue to say more now, the more you say it. In this world, I have a slag that people in this world. I can live in the art, I can live it, I can''t still go to the abduction of a good woman.

    But you don''t - the like, you haven''t worry in this world. Now the magic magic can''t go out, and the physical strength is not as good as the demon here.

    If you have no treatment of this race, it is definitely what you can''t earn. And don''t say money, now you have no underwear, all the whole process is wrapped in vacuum coats to run, this is to be a place to do things.

    However, when Luna said, when you taking a bath, everyone presents you, let me see you, no one dares to talk.

    At the time, when everyone was silent, the talented Magua whispered to Na?a:

    "That is really embarrassed, and our tribe is only a little residual lake, the whole disappearance last night. So now drinking water is probably only half a month, this bath is really Can''t find it. "

    Luna showed a question mark on his face. If you want to have a demon world, you can''t show all the disappearance of the lake overnight. This is too uncommon.

    However, when I thought about Luna 2 her, the remaining light was falling next to the face of the cold sweat.

    Factory ¡Þ)

    214. Devil''s Region

    The night is covered with the whole land. In addition to the Warcraft coming from the wild, - cut is very calm. At this time, You Zheng - the individual stands on the balcony outside the room, quietly looking at the world that he has not seen it at all.

    In the world view, this scale of creature is called a tribe, not as good as the village comes more. Because whether it is the level of construction, or the habit of life, they are more approaching in the civilized race of humans. So from the definition, here should be called large villages, or it is a more appropriate in the city.

    However, it seems to be a legacy issue, or the habit since ancient times. The people of the beasts seem to like to call themselves tribes rather than the village or the city. However, what is this relationship, is not a big problem after all.

    The true big problem is that the only water source of the village is gone.

    Thinking of this, he quickly covered his forehead. I haven''t thought about it. I didn''t think that the lake is the water supply source !! Now this is no one knows, but no matter how you see this pot is yourself! This is the lack of water resources. In the world, don''t take this problem, I always feel that my conscience will not go!

    However, today I walked back in this Goblin and the beast, don''t say the lake, even the drop with water did not see it. What is the water resources in this piece?

    Just when I was a headache because of this water, I saw that Limang came over the cute tail from the room. Youyi looks like Lim, and just ask:

    "Limo, you are just right. I want to ask what is going on here? Photographing you said that the drought has been troublesome. For more than six years, all people are still unwilling to move."

    You believe that it is impossible to have drought in this world. If so, then this world has arrived. But the literacy said that this is the devil, which is a new world that has been created thousands of years ago. - How can a middle-level size of the world may go to the head for thousands of years.

    At this time, I saw that Limi gently snuggled in the hand of You, then said:

    "We are all all droughts, wherever the block is all - sample."

    When you hear it, he asked:

    "That is moving to this area ??"

    However, Limo immediately raised his ear after hearing this sentence, curiously looked at Yi.

    At this time, I only see Lyumon, and then swayed the tail:

    "You .. You are not the upper magic ??"

    Before Limo, he said that he didn''t believe when he was not the upper magic, but after listening to the words, Limi could be very affirmative. You are not the upper Mo.

    After listening to this, he only silently nodded and said:

    "I actually even the magicity is not .j .j

    4z

    However, Limi heard the sentence not only not far away, but it is more close to you. Because no matter what person, he saved himself - the benefactor. I am not because he is the upper moon to deliberate him, and the reason why promised to marrying, it is because since 2 really likes this. Because in addition to your parents, you are the first person in this life to reach a helping hand.

    At this time, I saw that Limon suddenly opened a light pace, jumped to the balcony railing, then pointed to the distance:

    "Our region is the Western Zuo, and then there is also the geographical area in the west of our neighboring. In addition, this world is said to have the eastern world, the southern and north Left and right domain .j "

    You listened to Lim''s words, in your heart, according to Limm, this world - a total of eight regions, that this world is not very big.

    At this time, only Victim looked at the black night sky and said:

    "These eight domains are completely unreasonable, and it is said to be arranged in the form of circles. The only thing that can connect to these eight small governments is four large territories, respectively, the dark night domain Mammoth, insect nest and dream field. Finally, in these four domains center is the region where the Emperor''s adult is, "to the high domain"

    After you listen to this, the brow - lock, then speak from the words:

    "Don''t pass each other ?? What does this mean?"

    The world is so big, the strip road is connected, how can I still have this? 22?

    And Lisum listened to this words just nodded:

    Port R

    "White is embarrassed, every domain is surrounded by the exacerbation of the abundance, and it is not seen that it is not possible to fly in the past. - The group arm is a wings Harbi who wants to fly. The result will be swallowed by the huge Warcraft that appears in the abyss when flying to half.

    Harbi people with wings, heard it, because this race has never heard of it.

    However, the key point is not here, but that huge Warcraft, then I saw you thinking and repeating the road.

 239 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 239

    Limot nodded and twisted down and said:

    "The legend is a big Warcraft! So no matter which race is not willing to put the abyss to build a tribe, I am afraid that the horror World of Warcraft will come out. However, in fact, those Warcraft seem to take the way out of the abyss."

    You looked at Limmy''s biggest heart. So he said to Lim:

    "Is it one - the root is particularly thick, it will twist, no eyes have only the kind of Warcraft of Zhang Dadao ?? j

    After listening to Lisum, he said:

    "Almost the same thing in the book, is it like this, is you seeing you? I always feel very vivid."

    You listened to there''s no reply, just laughed. I want to see it, I have seen it, the one of the Appearances is all the abyss beasts.

    However, you will not pay ignitably, because this is not a letter. I have nothing to do with myself. So I asked again:

    "Side of it is surrounded by the abyss, how do you want to go big geographies? I see what Waggada in the tribe of Nargion is seeming to go too much."

    Because it seems that only two mistakes think that he is the upper magic look, this Mozu is definitely living in the big area, and the two people recognize, that is because they see in the big region. The last Moist.

    At this time, only the Temprum shakes the tail smile and said:

    "I am because I confirm that you are not the upper magic. Because from 20 years ago, the road to the big region will be guarded by the Devil''s powerful Warcraft, if there is no demon emperor and If the pass of the four kings, the World of Warcraft will attack the path until the road is dead. This is everyone knows. However, you don''t know, so.

    Limi said that there was a hairy ears, smashed the cute little head, and then looked at him with a curious big eyes:

    "What is your ?

    (Dog crying: After two, it is a lottery. Detail is in the pineapple ring lottery building, this is not water here.)

    215. Expropriation

    After you listen to the question of Temina, just watching her silently, I didn''t say anything. It is not because of this problem. ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ

    Lim is really cute!!

    The hairy cat ear will be curious, and it is very cute when it is in the head! In addition to talking, I finally brought a "" to do the tail, which is a cute to foul!

    Thinking of this, you reach yourself to touch the lovely cat ear. Lilim is awkward, the blush is turned into the moment.

    Youyi saw that Lishish blush, he quickly took it back, because Limo had just been too cute, so he died, the meaning of marriage is forgotten.

    However, this time Lim is just rubbing a very small voice:

    "No one is, no matter what person is, I decided to follow you."

    You heard that when I was just ready to speak, I saw Limyi - jumped into the room opposite the balcony:

    "That .. I have promised you to marry, but after all, I haven''t officially married, so I will go home first, I have to live here. I have to accompany my sister. ..."

    Limi said that the red face jumped directly from the second floor of the high-rise roof, then - turned to run away.

    But Limo runs like this, you will be stunned. Have a good sister ?? What is your sister ??

    At this time, I only heard a cold words from Gui''s back:

    "Is it whether it is a man or a demon, you will be a woman who will eat?

    You Yi listen is that the voice of the revea is quickly turned back.

    5F light

    "What is going to eat? I haven''t done anything!"

    However, Luna has not returned to the rebuttal, but it is just to you:

    "You quickly gave me, I didn''t expect this place to be so cold."

    After that, I will pull the room in the room. At a moment of boy into the room, Luna put a pillow to your arms and said to him:

    "I have to sleep in your room tonight, you give me honesty - point!"

    You heard it, hurriedly said:

    "Don''t you have your own room! How did you run me in the room? J

    Under the strong demands of Luna before, the beast earents prepared a bedroom for her.

    "Don''t worry too much, I said that I want to sleep, I slept, you will sleep to the floor."

    I heard it immediately:

    "Don''t! You have to sleep here, then I slept in that room. Anyway, there are two rooms, why do I want to sleep?"

    It is clear that you are tired of one day, you have to listen to this emperor''s words?

    However, when you turn to you, Lu Na slammed his hand, then said:

    "You .. If you want to sleep, I will go to the room with you."

 240 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 240

    You - listened to this, and suddenly I understood what kind of evil. Then I saw that You turned and looked at the eyes didn''t dare.

    00ks said regardless of its own Luna:

    "You. Is it afraid??

    Luna, I heard this, immediately reversed:

    "Scared! What is fear! How can I be afraid of the first emperor of my Empire !!!

    However, this is not believed in Luna, or if it is afraid how she may come to find this scum!

    Just now, the Tana tired of a day was originally wanted to take a good rest in the bed. However, when the candle of the room - When Louna can hear the footsteps in the dark, there is still a green light that flashes outside from time to time.

    Originally, it''s still nothing, but when Luna-closed _ on your eyes, I will think of today that the custody of the Magic bite the scene of Goblin. Then Luna will begin to fantasize the situation behind him. Subsequently, Lua thought that he said that this is the world of demon, and the surrounding the beast ear is almost similar to humans, but in essence is still a demon.

    Thinking of this, Luna hurriedly - one got up, the black jacket wrapped in bless came to the room. Although this bless is a scum that will raise women, but be at least one and self-like humans compared to those demon. And the strength of You is already a legend, just follow the bless, your life is at least guaranteed.

    However, I didn''t expect to reveal that this kind of bless did not give self 2 this emperor. Not only ignoring the identity of his emperor, but also ignorant that he is a good friend. It''s just that it''s just in bed!

    At this time, I only heard the bourness:

    "Since you are not afraid, then you will go back to the room. I am tired today, I have to rest early."

    Luna said, say:

    "Don''t! I ordered you as an emperor of the Empire, give me it !! I am now levying this bed!"

    However, Yousu has no Runa, just put the body - turned, back to Luna: Cut O

    "This is not an empire, even the continent of mankind is not. Your set is here, no matter ~ J

    At this time, I saw You Poing and said:

    "So don''t have noisy, I have to sleep. Do you want to go back to sleep, or you will sleep, I will not let this bed.

    I saw Lua''s tears, so I was in place. But think about it, I am used to her, I don''t know what to do it below.

    However, I''ve listened to this sentence just throwing the pillow on the ground, and then shouted:

    "Sleeping floor is sleeping! (! L I will never leave this room today!"

    When I said, I turned it under the coat, and then fell on the ground.

    At this time, the room was finally trapped. You was here to end, but didn''t, how long, I feel that there is a soft object climbed to the bed, and then slowly lying behind him.

    When you feel this situation, you will go back and ask:

    However, this - look back, just see the pale pale blessing of Luna:

    You can listen to this sentence - I don''t know how to think about it. Can you say that Luna is particularly stronger? Isn''t it to say what seven years old is proficient in Royal Sports, eight-year-old master magic, can you pick a guard? ???

    I still said what to exercise with Aeemans to go to Warcraft with the Yuanzheng Army. This T feelings are all (politic) to create a rumor?

    I only saw that I saw you head -, I turned the body. Then said:

    "Don''t you say what I am a scum? Now you run my own bed! Don''t say what is strange when you say .j .j

    Luna listened to it and said:

    "I know! I don''t say it! Anyway, I have already given you anyway, now sleep - the bed is not a problem !! But don''t do it when I fall asleep, I have to do it. At least let me know.

    You said that this suddenly felt the opportunity, but changed - thinking, if you are here to Luna, don''t you really wash it ?? And that, how can you see yourself ??

    You may try to fantasize the two words from cockroaches and lovers, and the desire of the rise in the momentous - most.

    At this time, I saw her back to Luna:

    "Don''t be noisy, hurry to sleep. Tomorrow, I still want to go to the lake where I disappeared."

    However, he did not hear the reply of Luna, but waited until the breathing of Luna Anxin. At this time, I saw that I saw it, I saw it, I have closed my eyes, and I fell asleep quietly. At this time, her fumed, she was sleeped into a bow, and she was carefully snuggled behind her own. It seems that it is the feeling that I want to lean, but it is very fearful.

    At this time, you responded, even if Luna as a strong woman, even how it is a ruler, but it is just a girl in a flower season. She has had too many things that don''t belong to this age. Nowadays, in this world that is not human, it is better to let Lua let go of all the burners, and enjoy life.

    216. Early morning in the devil

    In this world, I can''t see the sun, and there is no living sky is still a gray. At this time, I saw Lua, who was lying on the bed, opened my eyes, then I saw that Luna sat up with a slightly trapped face, and then smashed his eyes:

    "Lala, today I want to wear golden skirts ??

    "J

    However, there is no answer in the empty room, waiting for Luna just a silence.

    Luna gently smashed his eyes and walked into this simple room. He slowly woke up from the hazy sleep, and remembered his current situation.

    Luna''s memory in the labyrin is only in the one-segment of Killing Lazer. After waiting for her. When she was awake, she saw that the midfriend of the caught in the face of the mid-body is in front of her trousers.

 241 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    I think that Lua has a forehead, I came to this world, although there is only - day time, but I don''t know why my body will be so tired. Yesterday - what happened all day, it was already to wash the three views of Luna.

    First, the chastity is taken, then I saw the galvous monster of the group, and then the giant will be eaten, and finally a human beast ear and tail.

    This is not to accept the ability to accept the ability, it is estimated that the mentality has already collapsed. Not right! In fact, the mentality of yesterday has already collapsed.

    Because in general, you will calm analysis of the situation in action. But yesterday gave you so, my head is full.

    Now think about why you will come to this world? Where is the devil going? Where is the devil going? Is there anything to go back to the original world. The last most important thing is that can be the unmarhece of this person? How do he do it without a magic, a dozen a dozen monsters with A-class World of Warcraft.

    Just when Luna has just begun to make a clear thinking, I saw the door of the room came, and then I saw the bless - the bowl of hot soup came in.

    Luna saw the blessing, hurry - cover the chest of his horizon with the quilt, then said:

    "How come in how you don''t knock !!!"

    You looked back:

    "Why do you want to knock on my own room?"

    Luna said, heard his teeth:

    "But I didn''t wear clothes! Do you not consider my feelings!?"

    However, how did Lua didn''t think that You said that this is just a smile and said:

    "You are sleeping like this yesterday, I should see it, you still have to think about it."

    When I fell asleep last night, Luna was actually wrapped in the right coat, but when I got it in the middle of the night, I found that the coat was thrown on the ground. It is estimated because it is uncomfortable to sleep in a coat, so the consciousness will take off the clothes when Luna is asleep.

    Luna listens to the face of this emblem, but Luna is not a way. I was really scared last night, so I came to you. And this bed climbed to the bed is also good, sleeping together is good, you are active first, and now I want to drive a scum. I can''t find any reason.

    (C port r

    At this time, I saw that Luna, I wanted to be embarrassed, but I was deliberately added:

    "By the way, you have been this state last night - I can''t help it. J

    Bo You - Said, Luna remembered what he had a warm thing from the evening to himself, and the thing is holding his feelings. So I didn''t feel very comfortable last night, but I didn''t think that the thing she had hug was the you!!!

    At this time, I saw the bowl of hot soup on the table and said:

    "If you want to wake up, you will drive this hot soup. This is the ingredients I have found in the morning, other beast earents look at the mouth. J

    After this, he looked back outside the door. He instantly had a few people with the vetochuma - flashing.

    If you change is the previous Luna, it must be refused to drink this bowl of soup. Because Luna knows that you are a waters of her herb, what is estimated to have a pharmacist in the palace to find out.

    But now the situation is different, I have eaten the dry food of the beast ear from yesterday, and my stomach is already called. Moreover, this bowl of soup smells the aroma, and has given the appetite of Luna.

    However, the most critical is that Luna is now nothing to do. Your own chastity will take it away. What is I worry now? If you want to kill yourself, you will kill it, according to his hand, it is estimated that it will only be more tired.

    So, I didn''t think more about this bowl of soup, but wrapped up the coat around him, then got up and sat in front of the mouth. Originally Lua thought this bowl of soup is just simple incense, because only a few leaves and bones with meat.

    But how did Luna have not thought that this soup entrance is like a silk, every - drops of juice is like agar jade dew - the sweetness, and there is a bone with meat, but there is no greasy feeling. . Although this is a - a bowl of flavor, it is a new feeling that has never been seen when it is in import. Just like drinking the spring water on the mountain, it will be washed the filth of the whole body.

    At this time, I saw the bowl of bowls, and said:

    This is the sincere praise of Luna, I am afraid that the palace can''t find such a good soup. No! Even, you can''t find such soup all over the entire empire.

    At this time, I saw you laughing:

    "This meat is the tail bone of [], is it strong after drinking, the body is powerful yesterday, the head is awake than yesterday? J

    Luna doesn''t know what this [] is, after all, this thing is only in the devil world. But after listening to such a saying, Luna instantly felt that his strength was back, and it was not a groggy head yesterday. At this time, he has a lot of thinking.

    However, I didn''t expect that when Luna realized that physical recovery, she looked up - the foot and kicked directly to her head.

    I quickly hurriedly grabbed the feet of Derina''s drink, then said!

    Luna was awkward, and he didn''t resist, but said:

    "Don''t do it, I want to try it to see what you have to restore your strength."

    When Luna, I had no exaggeration before the hate. Because he knew that You didn''t kill himself, he also knew that he had the strength, and it was still a herbal gite. If You can use it for yourself, then you have a big hope to fight the three families to stabilize the royal family.

    But in any case, You Yu is the bastard of his chastity. And he is still a fiance of his friends! This is going to go back to see what face !!

    However, when Luna wants to pick back his feet, she finds that I have to use it, I will refuse to let go. At this time, Luna pays that the view of You has been staring at the deepest place of the leg, and Luna will react now, or the state of vacuum.

    At this time, I saw a liquid that wiped out of the nose and then said to Luna:

    "That ... do you want to do a rehabilitation training, such as a pressing leg ??

    Luna heard the full face of his face, holding the deep place of the leg, then he said:

    "Pressing you

    (a few)

 242 Unlimited Apostles and 122th

    217. As an emperor

    Time has passed in noon, and Luna at this time has replaced the vacuum coat to the traditional costumes of the beast. However, the people of the beast earents are very beautiful, so their clothes are in Luna, as if they can outline the underwear that will be launched. The body curve is generally uncomfortable.

    First, the beast is not inserted, even if it is inserted, the chest is also uncomfortable. So in order to make yourself comfortable, it is hard to use the scissors in the chest of this dress. This makes it feel comfortable. Just just this - cut, his proud double peaks - small half expansion. But this is nothing, this dress is because - the start is small, so Luna''s navel and lower abdomen are also exposed.

    As for the beast ear pants, let Lua are uncomfortable, this pants are at all about Luna. Therefore, Luna can only cut all the parts below the thigh, leaving only the upper part to block the key parts. However, this tight pants is hard to take the beautiful hips curve of Luna, and can be seen in the pleats of the Luna pants. . . . . . .

    "Okay !! You still have to stare for how long! Didn''t look enough yet last night !!"

    Luna looked at the eyes of the forefront, knew that this guy did not have any kindness to himself.

    However, by this Luna so shouted:

    "This is not to see if you look good, I didn''t expect this wild clothes. You can also control it."

    Luna is in the eyes of the younger emperor, the image of human emperor. But I didn''t expect it, now Luna put on this wild clothes, don''t have a taste.

    Luna Na, the body was shown by this beast ear, the place to show, the cover, it is estimated that people will not be able to open their eyes. In addition, Luna will take long to the horsetail, and there are also some special wild flavored ornaments. At this moment, Luna seems to become - only wilder wild cat, let the blessing feel that there is a feeling of can''t stop.

    However, there seems to be no confrontation, but I caught the coat of , then put it on my body.

    You saw this situation and said

    C light

    "Do you already have clothes? Why do you want to take my coat to take away.

    Luna''s heart thinks this beast ear''s dress and there is no difference. This - thinned crackdown on the tablet of the beast can wear, change itself, the bumps in the chest and the depol of the pants are abnormal. If you don''t wear something to cover, you always feel we blame.

    But in the heart of Luna, I don''t want to know what I know, so Luna is ignorant and said:

    However, Lua said that I just said that I have said something wrong, she is interested, "I like to wear it! You gain me!". But this excitement says it is only three words, and it is quite a three words that will be misunderstood.

    At this time, you said this sentence is also stunned. Why didn''t he think that Luna will say "I like" three words.

    What does this like to like? Is it difficult to launch a lot of coats that I like yourself? But this is not reasonable, this coat is the school uniform, nothing special.

    It''s hard to do because she passed through, she liked it? Think about the move of Lua to kill, it is not a lanie. It is actually a proud department of the city and this proud than Ji Gil is still serious. .

    Not right! Luna is already so clear, so she will never like itself.

    So, I can only say that Lua is actually a metamorphosis, I like to wear clothes through the man, and then let this satisfy my weird.

    How did you think of your brain, and your face is full of performance. Luna - see this reflection and hurry:

    "What are you thinking about your mind?

    You see Luoa so shouts, quickly replied:

    "I didn''t think anything, I didn''t want to, you like it! I like it!"

    But the more you said that Lua is more uncomfortable. Luna thought although the situation of the royal family is not optimistic, he is also an emperor. This - I have not been treated like this in my life, and this kind of grievance should not be said that the emperor will not be affected, it is estimated that the general girl will not be treated like this.

    But why is this a matter of all to meet yourself.

    Thinking of this, the tears of Luna began to turn it in my eyes. And when I was about to come out in the tears of Luna, I saw that Luga-Cat turned it.

    Luna''s heart wants his tears can''t see it. This guy seems to laugh at yourself. Mock your own royal deeds in this - Ding point.

    At this moment, Wangan''s emotions have pour the hearts of Luna. Luna thought that the trouble brought to everyone after summoning the devil, I thought that he had brought to the royal family after the imperial disappearance. Also after coming to the devil world, I am also used in my own use, it is completely born. Originally Luga thought that his strength was still, but after seeing the terrible food demon, Lua is completely gone. Perhaps the role of yourself, such a girl is really just a human meat toy for him.

    When Luna, I wanted to be more sad, and the tears of the bean grains were constantly dropped.

    At this time, I saw that I slowly walked to the side of Luna, and then took a clean handkerchief from the pants pocket to Duna.

    Although I don''t know what Luna is crying, I know that I can''t let go of the world, the tears of the girl.

    After Luna saw you, turned his face immediately. She didn''t want to let the scum like this, she didn''t want to let the residue like this to see her weak side.

    But this is impossible, then I only see the blessing, but I rubbed the tears on the face with my hand and then look at Luna.

    "You have told me that you are a very strong person, no matter what is going to give up easily. Whether it is with the three families, it is still the struggle in the inheritance, you have not retracted - Step. So now it is the same as that, there is nothing to be afraid. "

    Luna didn''t say anything, and this man gave himself first - the impression of this man is a slag man. And it is still a person who has taken away his chastity when he is coma. In terms of reason, I should hate this guy.

    But why is I can''t hate it now? It is clear that it has to kill his belief yesterday. But now I am sincere, but I can''t hate it. Is it really wrong??

    However, Luna, which was baptized from a small, quickly told himself in his heart, this is a routine! This is a circle that you give yourself absolutely can''t go up.

    But at this moment, in the world of this demon, you don''t need to give yourself a set, don''t deceive yourself at all. In this world, Luna is not an emperor, nor is the powerful warrior, but a common to a generous girl.

    The current Luna power may be almost almost like those shortcomers. There is no unique family, there is no right to the royal family. If you want to have anything to do with yourself, you can have a few thousand times in Yesterday. In the tribe of Goblin, even if you look at the street, you can''t resist it. And don''t say abuse, even if you kill yourself, there will be no one know.

    But I didn''t do this, and my use of the board pulled myself - the road, and I also cooked myself. I didn''t even sleep last night, and I was holding himself, not to yourself. Thinking here, Luna''s tears can''t stop.

    She didn''t think about someone from my little, she knew that she would like to use her own. Therefore, Lua has never believed that anyone has never thought about anyone. ratio

    But today. . . but now. . . .

 243 Unlimited Apostles and 123th Festival 243

    In this deceased world of demon, Luna, the second time, I want to rely on other people''s impulses, I want to believe in others.

    And this person is not someone else, it is in front of this in the devil - directly cares for your own.

    Thinking of this, Luna - pushed the handkerchief of your delivery. However, when I got, I saw Luga - poured into the arms of You. At this time, Luna is like finally found it - like, tears can''t stop going out.

    Luna''s crying is not only because of the grievances of this time. More is that he is the suffering of the emperor, that is the pressure of the emperor, all of which have kept back in the heart of Luna, let her become numb, let her change.

    The emperor''s identity made Luna couldn''t cry, the emperor''s identity made the dew could not appeal to others. The emperor''s identity told Luna that she had to hide the 2 weak-face. The emperor''s identity tells Luna, she must put all the pains into my heart.

    However, just now, it is now. When Luna put down the cruise of the emperor, she resumed the right of this age girl. She can finally vent the pain of the heart in my heart, venting it through the tears, and sell it in front of which I can rely on people now.

    Time one - minute - the lapse of seconds, the shirt of the youboy has long been the tears of Luna into Wang Yang. At this time, the mood of Luna is gradually gradually.

    Youyi, touch the hair of the stuff, I want to comfort her a few words.

    However, when You just had to open, the window suddenly passed a black shadow, then he saw that Limi jumped from the balcony, and then looked at the you said () =

    "You! My mother can''t come, she wants to see you before I will go."

    218. Dranky mother

    You and Look raised his head immediately after listening to Lim. At this time, Limi did not have a red eyes, which was crying, and pulled him away from him. At this time, you will pay attention to the eyes of Limim.

    It quickly kept with the footsteps of You and Limm, and ran with Lim to the outer circumference of the tribe. This - a lot of beasts on the road are frightened and scared. But let''s bless and Luna follow Lim, so everyone dares to say anything.

    After a small shot, he came to the tribe - a very inconspicuous corner, but at this time, the angle of the incident has begun to slowly gather. At this time, I saw that Limi one trunk rushed into a very tattered small room. If it is not a rum, I am afraid that I can''t think of this is the home.

    When you follow Limmi, you can see it - a faceful middle-aged male beast ear, and an elderly female bervae that has been full of white hair, and lying in bed. Family.

    However, I didn''t think of it. At this time, Lim is actually sitting on the females of the white hair, and then said:

    You looked at the mother in Lim and her mouth. Why didn''t he think of Lim''s mother will be such an old man?

    At this time, Lua also came in with you. The emotion of Luna is coming, it''s fast, after all, as an emperor has a strong ability. For many political things, adjusting your mood is the ability to have.

    When Luna walked into the coming, I saw that Lim''s mother tough Zhang Zhang said:

    "Two adults can come to the cold house, I am really grateful, but please forgive me I can''t get up."

    When I said, I saw Lim''s mother coughed a few cough, and then told the middle-aged male beast ear to say:

    "Limi dad !! Sit down to two adults chairs !!"

    Limmy''s father first looked sadly, the mother of Yutim, seems to be indulged in the past memories. When Limm mother opened, Lim''s father reacted and moved two very shabby chairs to let Lua and you sit down.

    When I was a surprised sit down, Limmy''s mother said again:

    "Lim can meet the adults, this little girl is lucky, I have been in this disease, I can''t get it at night, so I will take more people to take care of it, I feel strange. How does Lim''s mother look at the old man''s daction? How can I say what disease???

    However, Lim''s mother speaks slowly, and you can''t interrupted, you can only continue to listen to Lim''s mother said:

    "Limmy is the same as me, and there is no combat power. So please advise you don''t think .... cough."

    You want to think about such a lovely cat Earmier, how can it be disappear?

    However, this idea has just been born in his mind. You should not write this way.

    Before you have, I will talk to Lim parents to discuss the retreat, but I see this situation I can''t find the opportunity to open this mouth!

    And this time Lim''s mother continued to say a few times:

    F light

    "Although Lim is not good, if it is - a femary should still use your body to please you. So, in any case, please don''t abandon Lim, let her stay around you."

    Listed, he listened to his mother, but only rubbed his eyes and wiped his tears.

    Because Lishi knows that he is in the tribe of the beast, or the licem has a lovely face and the tempting tail, or the Kimi knows the knowledge that many other beasts don''t know. But these worlds in this weak meat are useless.

    The beast ear is the most delicious food in the mouth of the eating, and the female female of the beast is to improve the fierce force of the Bulin''s future force. Therefore, before the drought, the beast ear is suffering from the threat of Goblin tribes and the eating magic, in addition to this, there are many terrible World of Warcraft, they are always staring at the tribes of the beast.

    So those knowledge known than Lishi, the beast ear is more paying more attention to the fortune and the power of people. If this is not, there is at least if there is a physical ability as a hard force.

    However, these Lishi is not, whether it is force or physical fitness, Limbe is completely Limina is not to say fight, it is estimated that the drums are can''t walk a few steps.

    And this is why other beast earents can take advantage of the earthquake from the tribe of Goblin, but Lim is left behind.

    In fact, it is not that Limo can''t escape Y, but the group of beast ear deliberately throws Limin, and throws her life in the tribe of Goblin.

    Cute Lim is just taken to do the person under the pass house, or if it is purely taken, it may be a good femary.

    But when this water is shortage, less - a hundred people who eat white food will make them more than a few days. At this time in this life, people like Limi will only be discarded by everyone.

    But you don''t know these, just after listening to the words of Lim Mother, just hurry:

    "Wait, wait! What is your body to please me? I haven''t intended to let Limon do those things!"

    However, after hearing this sentence, the mother who had already been weak is even more soft. After listening to this, Lishi is also the depression of the face, and even the tail is dragged to the ground.

 244 Unlimited Acts and 124th

    When you saw this situation, he quickly discovered the atmosphere. This marriage will not refund, but this Limmy''s mother is going to die, and she can''t make her regret.

    So I thought here quickly said:

    "Even if you don''t do anything, I will take care of her."

    You went out, Lim''s ear - under excited, and that the original weak tail will restore the gods.

    But at this time, I have been sitting in the world, I just looked at the head. Although Luna will start slowly because of emotional, it is to be able to know the nature of this color.

    In the past, the guys became the high-end scum, and it was a feeling of feelings, not a person who was running. It is estimated that a woman who wants a woman who is dead to him.

    Luna will not blame her. From the urine, it is a Tuna that has grown in the palace in the palace. It is really difficult to make someone think too much.

    Mutual suspicion, framing each other, this is a matter of Luna-it experienced. Therefore, the people who can trust in the lifetime are not much, except for two exclusive knights and cockroaches, I am afraid that the present will also force the next one.

    However, when Luna thought, suddenly - group people rushed into Lim''s home. At this time, I saw a burly and a bright golden hair, and there was no one to go in, and the arm of the mother''s mother shouted:

    "I really didn''t expect your home to hide so well, this is all reported by others !!"

    This golden beast ear is pulling out the dagger in the waist in an instant, stabbing the mother of Lim.

    Limmy''s father and Lim, I want to go up to block, but I am blocked by people from other people.

    The mother of Lilim seems to know this - slowly will come, so there is not much struggle, just staring at Lim and his father in front of him, and said:

    Torn the air in a time, and went straight to the chest of Limmy. This hit without any hesitation of Golden Beast Earers seems to be the life of the people.

    However, in these seven times, I saw a moment in the chest of Zhonglim mother, I saw You - put the arm of the golden beast ear, and the feet flew out.

    219. Dirty disease

    (The front is 218, my brain is wrong.)

    This golden beast is called Mongmun, which is one of several people who can''t get crime in the tribe. Although Montzu is not a family, it is not an old old, but whether it is a family of Magare Valley or those elders, I saw that Mongzu had to give him three points.

    The reason is very simple, because in this strength, the strength of Mongu is an essential thing that is essential.

    However, what did Mongmu didn''t think that today he was hit in the tribe, and it was still in this broken house.

    Does anyone have this courage !! ??

    However, when I was burned in the Mongolia, when I was prepared to attack, he saw that a full of two heads from two heads arrived in front of it.

    I saw this figure in front of him, and the Mengzu scared did not say, immediately swayed the tail:

    "Nothing ... I didn''t expect adults to come here. I just worked hard because I was eager to complete the task, so I didn''t see you. The little is really not long, the hit !!

    After saying that I only saw that Mongu quickly smoked himself two slaps.

    You and Luna''s two upper Mozi tribal things are known. It''s just that Montzu is arrogant in the next day, so no matter whether it is doing things or walking habitually. Plus this Limian is the least position in the ethnic group, so he didn''t expect that he and the dew will appear here.

    Thinking of this, Mong Zum quietly used his eyes - , for fear, etc. - uncomfortable will raise your hand to kill yourself after all, the upper Mo is - people are enough to exist of the whole tribe.

    However, in Mongmu, I didn''t feel any murderousness in You, but I saw it from the face of You. It seems that the situation will not go.

    EA

    Just when Mongu didn''t know how to be good, I saw that You was cold and said!

    "What is the mission you just said? What is the dead disease??? J

    There are three reasons why you kill the ancestors, the first is because you don''t love you. Second, although the behavior of Mongutu in humans is not good, this seems to have no big problems in the devil world of this weak meat. However, if Mong Zu really really hurts Lim or Limmy''s family, I am afraid that this will have been cold.

    As for the third, it is very interested in the words that you just said just now.

    When Mongzu, he listened to You and asked himself, he knew that this is a chance to give yourself - an explanation. This is a life to die. I have to see how I answered these two problems.

    Thinking of this place, Mong Zum quickly replied:

    "If you return to adults, this dead disease is from four years ago, it began to appear in our tribal disease. People suffering from this disease, first high fever, cough and breath, then it is a quick aging. No matter It is still physical strength, it will become a year of eighty old people in just a few months.

    You listened to here, I understood what I said just now. The original Limmy mother is not old, but it has a disease.

    And at this time, I saw Mengzu continued:

    "And the tribe, this dead disease will have a chance to transmit it to others. Although this infection is not big, it is equal to the death. All pharmacists in this tribe. I don''t know how to solve this disease. So ... therefore

    Mengzu said that he was here. And You listened to this ancestone, I knew that there was a problem, so I said:

    "So what ?? JF Music

    When Mongzu, the sound of the sound pressure was said with only the voice that only helped people.

    "So the elders of the tribes told me that if you see people with dead illness, no matter whether the condition is light, no matter how long is old, you have kill forever."

    After you listened to the Mongolian, didn''t return to Mongu, but turned and looked at Limi:

 245 Unlimited Apostles and 125th Festival 245

    Limi heard him asking him, shouted:

    "Not awkward !! Not this! You are lie !!"

    Mong Zum took Life so shouted, and immediately walked:

    "The stinky head is given to me! I said that the sentence that I said is the truth, how can I swindle !!!

    Mengzu wants not to stand here now, I have already got two slaps in Limm. It is clear that he has been infected with the risk of being cleaned up for some patients. How can I get to the Limi mouth? It seems to be just like a deception.

    However, the ancestors just finished, he saw the cold eyes. At this time, I only saw the boy, but I said to Lim:

    "Lim, you continue to say !!"

    When Montzu heard this, he quickly explained his loudly:

    "Adult !! Don''t listen to her chaos! Just saying the sentence is true! There is no fake!"

    Limon saw that Mongmu is so loud, so I use a bigger voice:

    "This dead disease is not only infected! And there is also a way to treat !! I If you have the first dead illness, I will give me the medicine, the mother''s disease is definitely cured!! ! Where will I drag it to this now !! "

    Limi said that the tears in the eyes will drop it down.

    However, Mengzu seems to automatically ignore this Limm''s tears and continue to shout:

    "You are here to say, so many pharmacists have no way, you can understand what you can understand !!"

    Limi listened to this emotion, and suddenly he had risen. At this time, he saw that Lim was erected, showing two pointed little tiger scorpions on his mouth:

    "Those who will only enter the registration, | What kind of pharmacist is going to be deceived every day !!! This disease has been written on the cause and treatment method, why don''t you believe me !! j

    However, Mongmu - I laughed, my heart thought about this ancient book, and the kind of deceived ghost characters really will be believed?

    However, when the Monzu has to say something, I saw that You - hand was blocked in the mouth of Monzu, and then looked at Lim said:

    "Lim, you don''t care about him, continue."

    You have been interested in ancient books, and the examples of this disease have emerged slowly in your mind.

    Lisum listened to himself to speak, so he quickly seized the opportunity:

    "Written on the ancient books, the cause of this dead illness is caused by too much in the body in the body in the body. When the drought occurred in the drought in the drought, this disease appeared in the drought in the drought in the body. However, the pharmacist at that time did not come to today, you used to make special medicines with raw grass, returning, latso, Huai Mountain mixed after mixing. As long as you eat, you can heal !! But ...... However, this medicine is only useful when you just find the condition ... Now that my mother''s disease has come to a place where you can''t save.

    Said that the big tears in the eyes of Limidi is on the ground, but Limmy''s mother seems to be very calm, it seems that he has accepted his own destiny.

    However, Limm''s words just touched themselves, Mongzu and other beasts have seen a Jug of Jots. After all, this Lim and her mother have no - Ding point in the ethnic group, can such a constructive words?

    At this time, I saw Mengzu looked at him:

    "Adults, don''t believe this little girl''s talk. In this Lima, there is no ovulation in the ethnic group. If she said, it is necessary to believe it, it is estimated that Coplin can go God."

    After listening to this, Limm didn''t have an excitement to refute, just helplessly hang the ear and drag the tail on the ground.

    Because Montzur is correct, he usually in the ethnic group is one of the most used. How can someone say if someone who is useless??

    And you and yourself just only met the day, although I like you, I like it even a bit proud to forget. But thinking that you can just look at yourself, if you want to marry yourself, if you have a little longer, I''m afraid it will also be with those people - look for this useless yourself.

    However, how did Limo have not thought that, then he pushed the people who stopped his own, and touched his own head.

    "Lim, I believe you .j .j

    After listening to Limo, didn''t say anything, just looked at the bless. But at the same time, - the unprecedented warmth flocking to Lim''s heart

    220. True

    Mongmu said that this sentence was scared, said:

    "Adult, you have to believe me! This .. this ... this ... I just said, the words are not fake, if you are lying, I don''t want to die! This dead illness is really not ruled!"

    Mong Zu''s heart wants to be so confident, it is hard to see her? Although I heard that two upper Mozu is Limi brought back yesterday.

    of. But this Mozu is not looking for a middle and lower race, how can you like a beast ear?

    And retreat - Wanfang, even if you look at the upper beast ear, it is absolutely impossible to be the Lishi this! Don''t say anything, even if it is used by the people of the same family, it is estimated this Limi. The physical strength is also supported by several rounds, then don''t say that it is the upper magic.

    Is it difficult to make this kind of special ??

    However, I haven''t waited for what Montzu thinks, he heard himself:

    "You can''t rule it, do you try to use Limi ??

    Do you want to ask this question? Of course, there is no supreme! Now this is the sixth year of the drought, although the medicinal materials that Limi said that it is not expensive, but the quantity is not much. How can I take a little girl who uses a useless little girl.

    But Montzu is just thinking about it, and it is definitely dare to say it when the face is definitely. Therefore, Mongu can only shake his head slightly, and the voice said:

    I heard this, I immediately said:

    "That can now have it! You will take the medicinal materials that Limo to give me a request !!"

 246 Unlimited Acts and 126th of the 126th

    Mong Zu heard that he said, what dares to talk nonsense. Do you have any use of her, it is. So Mongmu immediately went to the quantity of the medicinal material with Limi in an instant, and then ran out.

    Although Mongzu took the medicine according to the command of You, the ears of Limmus were still vane, because even this drug really could cure the dead disease, then he couldn''t save his mother.

    The mother of Limmy naturally understands this truth, so she just won the Limi to her side, and touched her head:

    "Lim, no matter how it can save your mother, the most critical is that you can prove that you are fine."

    Limi listened to this, just cried, and the father standing around Limi - I didn''t dare to talk, because his tears will start can''t stop.

    Time is one minute - seconds of the past, there is no other sound in addition to Lim''s crying. The mother of Limo seems to have come to the end of life.

    At this time, I saw that Lua walked to You.

    "Hey! Just Lin said the title of the medicinal materials, I have never heard, you determine how you can cure ??

    Although Luna knows that you have a study of herbs, it has to be based on the world of human beings! This monster''s world will not say that plants are different. Now, even sick races are not human, even if this is to her medicine The study of the study is incomparable, but this cannot be across species, cross-species.

    However, God heard that this is just laughing, and said:

    "You can rest assured that as long as the medicinal materials are certain.

    Although Luna wants to make sense, she doesn''t know that the study of herbs is not limited to their human world. Upon 10,000 years, as long as there is book records, You have studied. And this devil has been extended from the big world, so the plants here are definitely something in the world, even if it is not the same, that thing is definitely not too much.

    Luna listened to this, naturally got skeptical attention to him. However, at this time, I saw that Mengzu took a small bag''s bagged, and he followed a slightly old beast.

    When Montzu entered the door, he quickly handed the medicinal materials, and then I saw that the animal earents behind him said with a very respectful tone:

    "Adult, I am this beast, you have a way to cure the dead disease, so I will come to the eye, I want to open my eyes."

    Although the Pharmacist called Guini is slightly old, it is very powerful. However, there is no more ways to add him, just laugh, and said:

    "I think you are wrong, not what I can cure this dead disease, but Limon can cure this dead disease."

    Okay - After finishing, this ancient nini will set the line to Lim.

    Limon can cure the dead disease ??

    This is of course you know !!!

    During the first dead illness, Limim will find yourself. Although I didn''t believe it, I found the ancient book and did a clinical trial, he found that Lim''s prescription really can treat this dead disease. work. JBG

    However, can you cure? Of course, it is impossible !! After the diagnosis and estimation of Guini, most people who suffer from the dead disease are people who are originally physically very bad. In this resource lack, it is facing the age of threats, these people who will end the disease are the cums of the tribe.

    Therefore, Gui has proposed to the elders to hide the treatment of this dead disease. And tell the people, this is urinary illusion! As long as it is dead! Therefore, it is better to die early, and there is a rumor that can be infected in the tribe, and then, these patients will die soon, so that they have this right Tribal useful people can live for a long time.

    Originally when I heard that I would like to try this medicine, Guji thought that this is not able to hit it.

    However, in the first door of Juganese, he was safe.

    Because the prescription on this ancient book can only treat the end of the dead disease, however, this Limmy''s mother looks late, this prescription is definitely useless.

    This is not used for the first time, then there will be no second time. Even if Limi-acknowledgling, there is a record in the ancient book, but this ancient book has several people to understand ??

    Although the beast ear is all the same ethnic group, it can find that their beast is not - sample. The beauty of this look is destined to be weak in physical strength - raising. Because the people of Limh-race is studying books rather than dry people.

    Therefore, the ancient book is also written by the literary character of Lim, and the other beasts are not understood. Even how the ancient book is precious, it is just a group waste paper in other people''s eyes, it is not as good as ignitably grilled.

    As for Gutini why can you understand, then you still have a much greater than the blood of his family. Limm This - family is not only proficient in writing books, but also is very cute. Therefore, in the environment is not a very harsh year, the female family of Limi is the three feet of the tribe.

    Guini is also the blood passed down at that time, but it is good to mix a lot of blood in Gu Ni. So his physical strength is still very excellence, and more critical is that he also learned the text on the ancient book from his parents.

    Therefore, Guini is now confident, this Limmy''s prescription is absolutely not good for her mother. And this bless can only look at it, there is no - Ding point method.

    After all, this Mozu is powerful, but it is not too research on this herbal-class. Because the upper magic is strong, it is not what disease. Since it will not be sick, what is the herbal medicine??

    Their most is also a medicament to get injuries and supplement magic. The existence of this incurable disease like the dead disease is estimated that you can''t think of this Mozu.

    Just when Gu Ni thought, only Victim looked at these herbs:

    "The medicinal material is right, but even if it is now, it can''t treat my mother."

    Guri listened, and the heart thought this Lim is honest, but unfortunately, this world is honest and can''t eat. You can''t treat it now, then you can''t rule.

    However, how did Gu Ni didn''t think that Xiao You had smiled and touched the head of the name and said:

    "It doesn''t matter, your mother''s illness I can cure.

    221. From where

    You said this - say exports, Lim''s eyes are immediately as good as the copper bell, and it is very unparalleled. And Gu Ni and Mongutu are more listening to Mongu, I don''t know how to understand herbs, and it is only awkward to say it.

    However, Gu Ni is not the same, he is understanding herbs, this dead disease can treat him to treat him. But this dead disease is a condition that exacerbates organ failure. It is not a disease when it is late, but the human aging makes the patient die slowly. It is like being an old people to never - it is the law of nature. Even if you can treat the disease, this failure is already saved.

    Therefore, Gu Ni can conclude that this is lying!!

    However, at this time, I saw that you touched Lim''s head:

 247 Unlimited Acts and 127th of the 127th

    "Lim, can you answer me before treating your mother''s disease - a question? This question is a bit strange, you can''t answer it."

    After listening to You''s words, it was difficult to press the feeling of exciting in the heart. Although she was aware of her knowledge, she saved her - from Wom, she believes in her heart.

    So I saw Lim quickly wiped the tears of the eye and replied:

    "No problem, as long as I know, I will tell you!"

    After you listened, I didn''t think much, and I asked again:

    "Can you tell me, where is your beast ear?"

    An exit of this question, all the beasts present were stunned. Because this problem they have never thought about it. Where did you come from? Of course, what can I ask from the mother''s fetus.

    However, the problem is definitely not that simple question. You read a lot of books, but there is no book recorded this race in the book. Even if it is the book of the Mozu, there has been no books. Therefore, from the first eye, I started to puzzle such a race where did such a race???

    However, everyone did not expect that Limi replied directly after heard the question:

    "Written on this ancient book, our beast is a wild and human mixed blood in the upper magic."

    Limm is exported, Gui Horse is angry:

    "Hu said! How can he say so hello in front of the Magic adult !! Our beast ear is in the ancient times and other magic people, how to root here, how to become a wilder and the evil people''s mixed blood !! It is true that there is a matter of verifie, and he also has a book, he also seen. However, this record is really assumed, but if there is a human bitter of human beast, that consequence is quite terrible.

    What is human beings? It is the legend of the magic to kill the magic. If there is an apostle adult re-created - a world to protect the Moz, I am afraid the Mozu has already been slaughtered by the human being. And now the imperiality is also humanity, if the upper magic of the blessing and the priest know that the race is human, it is difficult to escape the fate of the prisoner.

    However, everyone didn''t pay attention, Luna wrinkled when he heard the word "evil humanity", after all, human beings, but what must be installed now, so I can''t send it on the spot. come out.

    However, Luna has not yet angled, and Lim will help it. I saw that Limi glared at Gu Ni:

    "Human is not evil! Our ancestors are the descendants of human beings, not only we are! The Harbi family in the West Dide is also !! I don''t know, but I dare to be sure, the race of human descent must not stop us. !! "

    After hearing the statement like Limi, I was still stupid after I heard the statement like Lim, I saw him quickly said:

    "Adults, don''t listen to this gimmick nonsense! Our beast ear people are rooted here since ancient times, how can there be human blood?

    Not only to Gu Ni, I am afraid all of the beasts in the scene hate Limi in my heart. If this rumor is true, then it is finished.

    But this can''t be married, and the Limi knows that you are not the upper magic, and Lishi is also the truth, the ancient book is written.

    The second for these people have long been letting Limon, and the people''s eyes have only their own interests, and they are not good for themselves and their mother on weekdays. However, the father clearly has always contributed to the tribe, and why is the father will be bullied?

    Therefore, in the back of your own and believe in your own bless, Lim''s decisive choice, this is something that I don''t want to think.

    After listening to Lim, he just laughed because he believedis. And Limm said that all things in your mind can think.

    The symptoms of this dead and the disease in human books are disease. These medicinal materials used by Limo, although the methods and human books can be treated in human books. Coupled with the festival of the beast and ears and the human beings and human beings are not bless, so you will suspect that the vetus has a human blood.

    As for why the book is not recorded, I am afraid that it is because the ethnicity of the Ok is unwilling to accept the existence. Although he love, he is not a letter, because he understands that it is not all written on the book, which is why he wants to get out of the Temple.

    At this time, I saw a little smile, and then all the medicinal materials in the bag were expanded to the table.

    At this time, everyone is staring at the eyes without turning his eyes, and what is really really cured??

    At this time, I only saw the stems of the stems on herbs while I said.

    "Limi said is correct, the dead disease will not be infected, because its cause is caused by long-term water shortage. However, although it will cause this disease, it is not everyone will have. People who will get the dead It is not very good, so the body will be extremely weak in the lack of water, this is a machine that gives this disease. "

    At this time, I only saw that the stems of the medicinal materials have been removed, and put it into the stew from the side. Limm saw that he went in, he didn''t say it, and he fell in the home, because she knew that this medicine did not have water.

    Youyi just smiled, then rose fire.

    In this way, time a minute - seconds have passed, although this water is getting better, but Limon heart has grown. Because of this method of You, the medicinal materials are also those you see from the ancient books.

    But this can only treat early dead disease, and can''t treat my mother''s advanced stage!

    At this time, I saw that I saw this problem directly, poured the good medicine into the bowl, and handed it to the mother of Lim Mother.

    Limi saw the bowl of his hand, then slowly fed the mother to drink this medicine.

    In addition to Limi in addition to Limi, all the beasts in the field, no one thinks this medicine can treat this disease, even Liem''s ??mother thinks so.

    But since I personally made a good medicine, I still came over, I didn''t drink it too much.

    Soon this bowl of medicine, the end of Limm mother did not have any signs of improvement.

    Guri saw this scene in his heart, he huh, he huh. He thought that he had always seen that he was so ill, but from the current situation, this is definitely lying.

    Lisum saw this situation, and although she knew that this medicine was not good for her, she still believed that it would be reasonable to help you.

    But now the mother''s condition has no improvement signs !!

    When I saw the situation in front of my eyes, Run''s eyes were red again. Of course, she is not wonderful, the mother''s disease is not good, she has long known, but she can''t accept it, she can''t accept that kind of kind mother will have diluted because of this disease.

    Just when everyone thinks this medicine is useless, I saw You - put it will sit on the next side, and said:

    "Okay, I can do it, now I am now in your performance .j

    Luna first was first surprised, and then filled with the question mark.

 248 Unlimited Acts and 128th 208

    e (''o,)?!

    222. Phenomenon of uncommon

    "What is the time when I show me ??"

    Luna was awkward, and the moment was surprised. Originally, she is sitting next to it. I want to see how big this thing will make this symptom in this population. Let the people who are on the verge of death return.

    But why didn''t she think that Gu will suddenly pull it in!

    At this time, I saw a high iron pot from the stove next to it. This iron pan should be used to boil the water, but because long-term drought can''t cook so many water at all, this pot has been used by Lim home to install some strange things.

    For example, the mouse in the bag is the hair ball for wea, and there is a look that is yellow, but the dog tail, still treasured.

    Luna looked at these things full of confusion, I really don''t understand what these things are brought. But everything is the same, the Lim''s face will be more popular. And things - after placing on the table, Lim will quickly pick up, just like these rare weird gains are rare treasures.

    However, You didn''t care about it, and then he put this in the pan in the face of Luna and said:

    "Can you see you!"

    When I finished this, Lua said quickly:

    "I don''t know what to treat people, how do you want me to save??

    32K

    But you look at Luna:

    "Creating a disease will not, the magic will always ?? j

    Luna nodded, but immediately asked

    "Well .. Magic is definitely. But what is the relationship between this and the treatment of people?"

    At this time, I saw you laughing and continued:

    "Water Magic Club? Let''s put it on this pot to put it full of magic."

    He is exported to this, and these beasts in the scene immediately set up the surprised eyes and looked at Luna. Because they didn''t expect this to releasate the water magic, this - came, as long as there is Lua in the drought problem, can you alleviate?

    But why didn''t they think that Luna''s next sentence is actually said:

    "Hey? The water system magic is here to can''t let it go ??"

    Elemental Magic''s release is something like every humanity, but the release of this magic is also at the place. For example, the fire is doubled near the volcanic, because the fire is sufficient. And the water system is significant in the local effect of the sea lake, and the truth is also the same as the fire magic.

    But now look at it here, there is no water in the water. There is no water, there is no magic of the water element, since there is no water element''s magic, how do you release ????) S

    However, he directly ignored the topic of Luna and said that more f

    "How do you know how to know!?"

    Luna looked at the expression of the blessing, so he immediately reached out, looking at the iron pot:

    "Nourishing the water elements of all things in the world, please gather here, let the Qing dynasty nourish my eyes in front of me."

    Luna''s affinity magic is a thunder, so the most good magic is also a thunder. Therefore, in the release of the magical magic of the water, Luna needs to start by singing the spell.

    Just in the moment of Dwing, a blue magic camera appeared in front of Luna''s hand, while countless water element magic also gathered into this magic array.

    Then, a large amount of water is like a sweet Qingquan usually from this magic.

    Luna - See this situation and surprised his eyes and said with an incredible tone:

    "I really can come out! Why ?? This is not conforming to the common sense !!!"

    But and surprised Luna want to ratio, the beast ear can not think so much, they are like seeing the savior - all people excitedly erect ears and tails.

    But I didn''t say anything at this time, just like I know that I would like this - like, just waiting for it quietly waiting for this iron pan being covered with water.

    QF grid

    You as an apostle, although it is unable to converge elemental magic, if he can calm down, it is possible to understand the elements of magic, and you can find that although the arid is short of water, it does not lack the water. If you have a magician who can master the magic of the water system, you can still gather a lot of water elements through the magic.

    You pair element magic is not very understanding, but through the knowledge from coco, he can see this very strange.

    However, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that there was a lake that was smashed underground by himself.

    Just a moment in the iron pan is full of water, You I''ve put him on the stove to start heating. This water is to eat through the water that is gathered by magic, so it can eat when the water is slowly turned slowly, and the fire under the stove is extinguished.

    Then I saw a bowl of water with the largest bowl of Lim''s home to give Lim, and I took the mother to feed her mother.

    Limm carefully passing this bowl of warm water, and slowly ends in front of the mother.

    The mother of Limi saw this bowl of water first, it was a stunned. She thought she was so long, saved it is also white, it is better to leave this bowl of water to Lishim and others. But then in Limi repeatedly, her mother still drunk a little, but this drinking mother is like stopping, and the big mouth is full of water in the bowl.

    And this is not over, then I only see Limi and a bowl of mother, and her mother is like a old cow is drinking the bowl.

    Limmy''s mother does not know why, at this time, there is a uninterrupted instinct that has urged her to drink water. This is the desire of the species that cannot be suppressed, and this desire is to survive. instinct.

 249 Unlimited Acts and 129th 209th

    Soon, the water in this big mouth is already on - half. At this time, there is more and more people on the door of the Lim home. At first they just heard that the mother of Limmy had to die, but this is nothing to do with himself, and there is not much person.

    Then I heard that the upper magic adults can cure the dead disease, so they all hold this disease in the future, and they have seen it.

    But in the end, I heard that this Luna adult can come to the water, so all the beasts around you come to the door of this Lim''s home, I want to see if I can luxury to Duna.

    However, these people who stand outside the house do not know the situation in the house, so they just look forward to the rumors of Luna reach the water is true.

    But they don''t know, these people in the house will not be in the hope of water without water. Because that is that it has already fallen so far, it is getting more and more young, and there is more and more vital. And with the bowl of bowls, she seems to be more energetic.

    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, this pot is all dried by Lim''s mother, and her original home has waters, replaced by Lilim - like cat ear, and that thick Black hair.

    Everyone saw it, and the eyes didn''t even have the eyes.

    (Zheng _ Sia)

    223. Human special effects

    With the rehabilitation of Limm Mother, everyone stands there.

    This dead illness is invisible, this is the default thing in everyone. Even if you can cure it, it is impossible to heal it immediately!

    But why this Limmy''s mother actually rehabilled in an instant hours. And it''s just drinking - the bowl is not a very expensive medicine, with a pot of warm water.

    At this time, I saw Guizi shouted:

    "It''s impossible !! How can this drug may govern a good endless disease !! j

    However, this - I''m immediately holding your mouth, he knows that he has just been surprised by herself.

    However, You didn''t care about what he said, but instead checked - the health of the Lixuri mother, then said:

    "Nothing is impossible, this drug is originally a special medicine developed in the last era in the final war."

    Perhaps this is that you said that there is no feeling of exporting, but Luna heard the horse after listening to this.

    Human in the era? What is this ?? What is this ??

    But you didn''t care about Luna, but continue to say:

    "This dead disease is called decay in human world, and it is a disease that only human beings will have. So since your beast is getting this disease, then you are indeed human broth on your body."

    You said this - export, all the beasts are facing each other, and how they are not willing to admit that they are the descendants of mankind. The second is that they began to worry about the gods to kill their whole family.

    When Luna heard this, he didn''t understand this. When did Humans have this kind of disease? What declines you have heard it.

    At this time, I saw Jugi said:

    5, light

    "Even if it is special medicine, it is impossible to recover so soon.

    You listened just laughing, and continued:

    "As Lin said, in addition to the human blood, you have a huge blood. This wild orast is called in the magistrate. So can recover so soon. It is also normal. "

    It''s just that yourself, you have a doubt, that is why it is the same as Lim and his mother who have the venom blood, and the physical strength will be so much different from other people.

    However, if you don''t wait for you to continue, I saw Lim''s ears, and I was in the eyes of curiosity and worship.

    "You ~~ Why can the medicine that can only treat the early dead disease can make the mother who died in danger?"

    You looked at Limina, and didn''t hold back, and immediately touched it. Lim was bless like this, and the colors were red in front of them. They didn''t forget what they just asked.

    And you are so touching, almost didn''t scare Juni and Mongzu, and how did they not think that God and Lim are really this relationship.

    And at this time, I saw it continued =

    "This special medicine is originally the drug that can treat the dead disease, and the reason why the ancient book records only is effective for the initial patient, that is because there is not much sating in the initial patient, it can be directly cleaned by the drug. But Different in the late stage, there is too much in the late stage, hinder the work of organs in the body, the drug is not good, so it is necessary to use a lot of warm water after taking the agent to achieve the purpose of cleaning the sating. .J

    In fact, according to the situation you know, it is not to say that this medicine is not good late, but it is said that there is no enough water to flush the internal organs at the end of the drought, so there is no need to heal. s

    Lisum heard this, and at this time, he added a little admirable look in the eyes of You.

    However, when Lim is happy, you will continue to say:

    "But now I am so happy, your mother is temporarily restored to health, but she is too deep before, so it will not be completely cured by this special medicine and warm water rinsing. I am afraid that I can stick to this year and a half. But this disease will still be recurred after a year. "

    Limi listened to this, and the face became a sweet, and her ear was slightly slight.

    However, at this time, I saw that Lim''s mother walked to Lim''s, and she said:

    "Lili, mother can get along with you - Tianto is happy. This is a year to live this is a great gift! So don''t be sad, I have to follow the adults together, take good people."

    You are here - I don''t know how to open the retreat. The parents who say that the parents will not marry their daughters. Why is Limmy''s parents to marry Limo to their unidentified people!

    At this time, I saw You Lingguang - flash, I thought that Lim Parents were so anxious to marry Limo to themselves, I am afraid that Lin''s mother is not much day, so I want to let Limon to find a rely. Second, it may be to let Limi have been separated from the lack of resource.

    So if you want them to recover this thought, just let Lim''s mother get better, then let the richness here is good.

 250 Unlimited apostles and 120th row 250

    Although You also like Limi, it is also very meaningisham''s ear and tail. But Lim is the magic of this world. If Limi wants to follow himself, it is destined to go back to the country to leave the world.

    You watched Lim so worried about his parents, she was afraid that she couldn''t stand this part of the part. So God still thinks that Lilim will stay better.

    Think of this, you will look at Limi:

    "Lim, I want your mother''s disease root in fact, it is not difficult, as long as I find a medicinal material, this medicinal material is like a turtle when she is cold, and she has a hard shell to protect, and they will be from the summer. The interior of the "Turtle shell" long out of red branches. Just find this medicinal material, your mother''s disease can immediately rigorously. "

    As soon as Guini, the ancient nija is like a horse, but he is only a slightly opened, it is obvious that he is afraid to say that the forces know that he deliberately conceals the treatment of this disease.

    On the words of Limm, immediately ran to the next room next door, took out from the pillow - this thick dilapidated book, and then put this book stall on the table in front of everyone and flipped.

    The Limi head is locked in this time, and what is constantly looking for in a heavy book. At this time, I saw the Lim Ear-vertical, and then turned the book to the front of the bless, and said with a picture of the top:

    "You! What are you talking about! ???

    Although the text on this book is full of cattle balls in the eyes of Gu, you can''t understand. However, the pattern pointed to the hand in the hands of Limi is completely-caused by the medicinal material that is said from 2.

    This medicinal material is called winter turtles in human places, which is a very rare medicinal. A wide range of pharmaceuticals, and the most significant efficacy is to remove the silt in the human body, allowing the tabors to reach the feeling of reborn.

    Youyi saw this pattern, and immediately got the whole book in front of the ancient nini, and said:

    "You must know where this is a herbal medicine can be found !?"

    When he said in the appearance of herbs, he clearly saw the actions of Guins.

    Gu Ni has begun to be guilty since Just now, so he is immediately panicked immediately and said:

    "This herbal medicine is red branch turtle, growing in a humid strip, perhaps can also be found in the woods outside the lake. But now the sixth year of droughts, this red turtle is in this area. No matter how you can''t find it !! "

    You know that this thing is extremely difficult to save, where people''s soil rich places are rare herbs, not to mention the drought areas.

    But if you can''t find something else, you can''t find something else! Is Limon not saying this - have eight small areas and four large geographies? You can''t always be drought in every place!

    You Xin wants to go to the center of this world "to the high domain" to find the demon emperor, this - the road is estimated to pass a lot of places, it is better to find this red branch turtle.

    Thinking of this, I only saw Gu Ni smiled, then took the shoulders of Gunny''s shoulder:

    "Seeing you so honest, you don''t care about it, you don''t care about it."

    The saying that Gui lost his mouth, but he didn''t care about him at the time, he wanted to listen to this red turtle from his mouth.

    Now the life of Limmy is not a big problem, and Gui is not meaningful to lying, so he is not intended to have more than him.

    It''s just that you don''t think that other people are not just more than others.

    At this moment, I said, the beast earents in the house landed on the sight of the sight. At this time, Gu Ni is scared.

    224. I don''t like it.

    The ethnicity of the beast is more powerful than human, and wisdom is also different from human beings. But they have a habit of human beings, that is, the absolute trust and obey of the strong people in the group.

    This habit may be because they have the cause of the blood of the wild. It is like Kriwolf, like Krick as the strongest in the ethnic group, is a human life. Other people don''t dare to resist and complain, because they are born to know the truth of the strong.

    Although there is no imagination of the beast ear to be so exaggerated, there is still this subconscious in their blood depths. Those who have great strength, strong strength, the words are the monet, and they will never guess.

    Therefore, this tribal is likely to be infected, that is, it will be infected, no one can doubt.

    But now, there is a bless, but this is not only powerful, but also the superior medical skills, - bowls and a pot of water will be killed. Plus next to Luna can reach the water, this position is already on the top of the world in the eyes of other beast.

    The most critical is to touch the ears of Limm in front of so many people. What is this explanation? It is already a person who is a person. This Lim is a person who is a person.

    Nowadays, this big man of the Mozu said that the top pharmacist in Guini tribes actually intentionally concealed this dead illness.

    CE small

    If this is the case, or if you change your individual, it is absolutely no message. dead

    But now is not only the mouth of you, but also think about the cause of this matter, this gin is deliberately concealing the truth.

    At this time, I saw that Mong Zu suddenly fell into Gui.

    "Juntie !! I didn''t expect you to deceive us like this !!! Do you know how much we believe you !!"

    Maybe someone is angry in your heart, but does not dare to make people like this, after all, in the name of Ancient ni is higher than himself. But Montzu is different, and the power of Mongutu is high, and it is a person who has the same position in the beast easter tribe.

    At this time, I saw the ancient told:

    "Nothing! I didn''t lie to you !!! This .. This I don''t know if the medicine can really cure the dead disease!"

    At this time, I saw another - a family in the room stared in Gu Ni:

    "I remember that Guinian and Lim are from the descendants of" Black Royal ". The ancient book on the hand of Limi can understand.

    Juni listened to instant expectations, because it couldn''t understand that it was absolutely impossible. But if you are lying, he is afraid that you will kill yourself directly.

    It is because Jugi this sound, I saw Mengzu - holding ancient Ni. Then press him on the wall:

    "Guini !! Do you know that I personally kill my sister!

 251 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Mong Zu smashed his tears. His sister is how important to himself, but for the safety of the tribe, he still listened to Guini, killing his sister.

    Thinking about thinking, the Mongolia is anger, picking up Gu Ni to smash him toward the wall. This ancestor is very powerful. This smashing has smashed the entire wall and threw the whole of the whole.

    At this time, people who were watching in the house were very unsubstably. Why did they expect that the top pharmacists of this tribe will fall out of the house, and they are thrown out by Mongzu.

    The next second, I saw that Montzu stepped out of the house, chasing Juni rushed out, then shouted around the people:

    "We are all defrauded by Gu Ni! This dead illness is a disease! And it is the prescription said by Napum !!"

    Although Montzu is proud, it is a person who is strange. His eyes must not be sand, this ancient ni is cheating everyone, and then he must make his evil public public!

    The onlookers have heard it first, and it is a little doubt about the words of Monzu. But then they saw that You took the rumm mother who had been dead because of the dead disease and death.

    This Lim''s mother is now brunette, and the rolls are glow, and it does not look at the symptoms of dead disease. At this moment, the people believe that the words of Mongutu have just said, Gui is a top pharmacist actually deceived everyone, which is not a disease that cannot be cured.

    At this moment, those people who have died because of the dead disease, they can''t wait to give the blood.

    However, even if these people are just evil, and they don''t dare to do it. Because this ancient ni is in the tribe, it is still much higher than them.

    However, at this time, I saw a child of a child picked up a stone from the ground, and I squatted to Gui, and shouted loudly:

    However, the child''s arm is weak, and this smash is not a giant. But then another stone flew, and slammed into the face of Guini.

    All the people on a time, all put together the things in hand, throwing the past. This tribe is now lack of water, so the people throw all the pots of the bowl of scoops and the stone on the road, this - the hard object is in ancient nun, and it hurts him.

    However, what is Guini? Guini is the top pharmacist of the tribe, his status is in the tribe, but only the length and the elders, even if he is now, but how can it be tolerated. Bully?

    At this time, I saw Jugi took the shovel in front of him ~ flying, and then walked with the biggest voice:

    "Yes! I am lie to you !!! But this is how!!? In the age, you can let us give these people who are useful for tribes for a few days. Is there anything wrong with this ??

    Guini has played a role, and the flying thing is half a moment. And at this time, I saw Gu Ni to continue.

    "This world is originally the world of strong people, living here for a lifetime, you all know this truth !! Give up the useless people, let us live better! This is wrong !! !! "

    In this case, the whole scene was quiet. Even the angry Mongutu was in place.

    Because Guini said yes. The devil is a world of weak meat and strong. There is no mercy here, there is no redemption here. Even if you love your loved ones, even if you are love your friends. But this is unable to change their facts of the weak.

    In this world, the weak is destined to be eliminated, and this world is waiting for the weak.

    At this time, Jawang was silent, only that one - starting to throw the stone, a sobbing sound.

    Because his mother is not useless, his mother raises himself, his mother can comfort yourself in the night, can encourage yourself in myself. Although his mother is not good, he brings life to himself, bringing himself a hope, his mother is not a person who is useless.

    Just when this child was wiped with tears, I saw two rough different hands on his shoulders. Then I saw the blessing and Luna standing on both sides of the child, and then shouted with the sound:

    "You said ten o''clock! But I don''t like it.

    "You are right! But I don''t like it!"

    225. New Ethletal

    After Lua shouted, I found that I did the same thing with you, so she watched her eyes.

    And You also noticed that Luna looked at his eyes, quickly spread his hand and said:

    "You first .j

    Luna looked at the helpless smile, because in his eyes, it was a scum of flowers everywhere, it was a fault of women who did not want to be responsible. But how did she not think that she and such a guy have reached a consensus at this time.

    At this time, I saw a single hand - stretched out, and quickly started to condense a lot of magic. - The moment of countless lightning is moving in the hands of Luna.

    Gu Ni saw two steps immediately, he knew that Luna was rushing on him. His move today is undoubtedly a definitely guilty, so she is preparing for death.

    But how did Gu Ni thought that next second, the lightning in Luna suddenly suddenly disappeared, and it was a blue magic array.

    Then everyone only heard the spell they had never heard of Luna.

    When the Luna Mantra is finished, - a scene that makes the numerous beast ear can''t believe. At this time, the blue magic in the hands of Luna suddenly became huge, then - the long-awaited thing they expected from the inside, push it straight to the direction of Guini.

    This is an intermediate water system magic [waterfall impact], although this is an extremely common magic of human element magic, but this is very rare in the magic of the magic.

    Especially in the small geographical field where the beast is located, some beasts may not see the magic in their lives, and they don''t want to say this kind of water-based magic of the average in the snow. I am afraid they have done a dream, - I have a magic of the Mozu to save them in the water.

    However, they may not know that this magic is released, but the fog of the head. As mentioned earlier, the drought here for a few years, it should be very lack of water element magic. However, it is not only a short water supply element, but more than a few water elements in normal state.

    The illegal source of Luna is constantly rushing from the magic array. I went this long-awaited village from the head until the head until the end. And those people who see this scene have come up with all the containers in their home to remember these water into their home.

    At this time, I was discussing how to solve the problem of water resources. After listening to the turmoil outside, I immediately rushed out from the house, and at this time, in front of them, I thought I thought anyway. Not only one scene.

    They were afraid to dream, this sweetly clean water actually appeared directly in the tribe, so they were flowing in front of them, as long as they reached out, they can share bowls glycer =

    However, when the Ma Valgy is long and the elders are excited, I saw the ancient Nihun''s water that was thrown upsidely hit the wall of the proceedings, and then saw Gui looked up at the morning, and used weak Sound said:

    "Things of the dead disease .. was found ..."

    After that Gu Ni lost the perception, fainted in the ground.

 252 Unlimited Acts and 1222

    After the big water, the original dead silent beast is re-enriching. Some people are even crying, drinking these water because they are really too long to enjoy the moisturizing of "water".

    Although there is a lake that has residual water next to the previous beast ear. But there is not much water in the lake. In order to be able to live for a long time, I don''t know when there is a limit to water. The lakes of the lake are dedicated by the long man who specializes in hand, and then distributes everyone in the ethnic group like a salary. But this water is distributed according to labor, the more useful to the group, the more people do. So everyone is + divided into this precious water resources, and I am afraid that when I will fall, I can''t get new water.

    However, Luna will not be the same, and Luna will come to the water, and this water is different from the lake that has taken. This water is the water that is pure water, the entrance is sweet, fragrant, which makes people have a feeling of baptism.

    According to the tribes, in the tribe of the beast, this long drought is time to celebrate the dance. But now everyone doesn''t have this thought, because they have something to go to the Quality, ask those high-rise people who lead to tribes.

    At this time, almost three-sized beast is around the door of the Tribe, and it is about 10 of the beast ear. These beasts are the elders who receive the blessings yesterday, and they are in the middle of the beast ethnicity.

    At this time, the Magare is completely gone. So mighty looks at all, he kneel on the ground with only one ear, and the mood is low. Because he knew that he did something wrong, he knew that this permanent pathogenesis, but he and everyone hidden, to solve the useless population.

    The other few elders are still low, and they did not say.

    2¡Ü

    At this time, the person standing in front of these people is the Mongu. In the world of strong, the low level is based on the war and the tribal contribution. When the Magare and the elders were deprived of the right, they were now on the way, now the biggest.

    At this time, I saw that Mengzu reached out and showed everyone to quiet. In an instant, the noisy crowd didn''t have a voice. At this time, Mong Zuqing said: =

    "This thing, I want everyone to know. Guini and Magua and others concealed this dead illness to cure, so that our tribe almost three-story people have lost their loved ones. However, this kind of martial art is old I can''t help but pay for our new ethnic groups. "

    Mongmu, this - Finished, the beast earents in the scene have witnessed the head. According to the order, this Mongzu should be a family now, but why he said that he wants to give the new family? Is there another person in this year??

    The expression of Mongmu looked naturally, so he continued:

    "My Mongul is the force in the tribe, but I am really in other respects - I will not, so I am not able to do. J"

    When I finished this, I said that someone shouted:

    "Do you want this position if you are inappropriate, do you want this position? Now we don''t believe in these elders and family! Only you can believe! J

    OSE

    Although Montzu is arrogant, it is not thin to treat and their relatives under the treatment. Therefore, although some people have a part of the people, there is also a part of the person who trusts him.

    After listening to his words, Mong Zu was just slightly - laugh, and then looked at it. He was taking the dog tail grass.

    "I think no one can be more suitable for our family."

    This is exported, and all people in the moment are looking at the , even if the Look standing next to it is surprised, she didn''t expect that Mongmu suddenly said this.

    However, you just immersed in the fun of Lifeng, and when he saw that he looked at him, he lifted his head.

    Lisum see this situation after the face is full of redness. Because Limm is so big, it is still a joke, but it will be joke by other people, but after seeing the dog tail of the blessing, Limi will have a kind of impulse that I want to pounce.

    However, You didn''t know these, and she looked at the look of Lim puff dog, I only had very lovely, I saw it fans unconsciously.

    At this time, I saw the eyes of everyone looking forward to the eyes of everyone, I was very popular and asked.

    "You. ¡ñ What did you say just now?

    [_?]

    226. Melody measures

    When I looked at everyone, I saw that someone suddenly said:

    "You have no opinions when our family is long. Whether it is water resources, or this dead disease is a big man to help us solve it. And the adult is the upper magic, the strength is absolutely certain. Just we be beast ear The ethnicity makes it - I am really good ?? "

    Youyi listened to this moment, I thought, I want to grow old? What is the length of ?? I am teased, I will grow up again !!! ??

    However, I haven''t waited for a while, I heard the ancestors:

    "This is fully able to rest assured that he has set up a marriage contract with Limo. This is a parent with Limi to confirm, and I also see the ear of the people to touch Limo."

    Lisha listened to this, and his face was immediately turned down, then he saw that Lim''s ear shyed down, but her tail was very excited to sway behind her.

    Lim is happy, but you can panic, he - start here is to convince Lim Parents to give up this marriage! What is my parents agreed to marrying, and still talk about it everywhere? !!

    When you think of this, you will come to the face of Mongutu:

    "Wait!! You all have wrong this matter, actually.

    "In fact, my marriage contract is misuse, so I can''t do it.

    , FA

    You was originally thinking about it. However, when You just prepared this, the Yunguang in his eyes saw Lishi, who was standing on the side, and the Lishi is full of face, it is like Limo, I am worried about this kind of words, Worried that you will refuse yourself.

    Youyi look at Lim cute expression, and the line of defense is immediately defeated. I am afraid it not only is defeated, but as long as people will be saved by this cute Lim, so if you get to the mouth, it is hard to swallow himself.

    Mengzu looked at the question mark of your face, so he immediately asked:

    You heard about seeing this, I thought about it, then said:

 253 Unlimited apostles and 12th 203th

    "In fact, my marriage with Lim can say it again? Now something is a bit, you must put it first - put."

    Even if you can''t refuse, it must be slowed down, after all, just have just aware of it.

    Mongu''s first heard of this words first - stun r But when he saw the Luna around you, it was like suddenly thinking about it:

    "Oh ~ oh ~~~ !!!! I understand, I understand. You and Limo''s marriage is slow, after all, the rules can''t break, I don''t know how to know. It is a great congratulations .jne,

    You listen to a mist, I thought I had to make a lie to explain it. As a result, how did he think of this ance seems to be as if you understand, there is no more. Pepper

    Fortunately, Mong Zu did not ask more, or if it would be definitely to be blown. Because the body of the beast is relatively petty, women can only get bigger during fertility.

    And Mongmu is not a martial artist, he didn''t see the upper magic, so he saw the proud chest of Luna, he thought that Luna has already made a child, it is a mother''s role.

    Although there is no one in this devil - the rules of the wife, they also have many unwritten customs. For example, a wife in front is pregnant, then the husband can''t marry the second wife during the period of this wife.

    Limon saw Mongutu''s move, naturally understood this. So Limo did not say anything, just - directly using the curious eyes staring at the little abdomen of Luna, and then smashing the tail.

    Just when I was still confused because of the move of Mong, I suddenly shouted the names of the name, as if I have already recognized that it is a family.

    You saw this - the shackles of the scene, and at this time, I saw that Luona got a small voice of the ear:

    "We are now trapped in this world, don''t know what to do, it is better to recognize this tribe, then we will slowly collect intelligence, I want to go back. After all, a group of people help you, I have two I have two self. toss."

    Luna has been born from yesterday, and there is no peace with you. So she didn''t know the existence of the Emperor, and I didn''t know that the imperial emperor had to attack human beings, and even if the Emperor had a delivery door to return to the human world.

    Therefore, Luna believes that in this kind of trouble must first make sure you can live, and have a source source, so you can find a way to go faster.

    After retreating 10,000 steps, if the worst case is that you can''t return to the original world, you must have a certain basis here.

    So let the ethnicity here are three very feasible methods.

    However, Youyi listened to this words, but he still thought about going back to see Auste and coca. This has passed two days, and you will have disappeared, you will definitely worry.

    Just when You have just wanted to speak and Lua said, I saw that Lim took the hand, and then said with a very shy tone:

    "You, if you are willing to spend long, I can give you the most precious things. J

    Youyi listened to this moment, the head is going down, and the previous and Lim''s marriage contract may still be between each other - a misunderstanding must be resigned, but now Lim is said, if you have a rebellion, is it too much? Upset.

    And look at Limmy so cute face, it is estimated that no matter is a man, it will not refuse her.

    In this way, you will take some points in the color of Luna and Lim. And this point, all the beasts have issued an unprecedented cheers.

    Because You is the first-race of the foreign ethnicity, it is the element of the first host of the beast ear.

    For more than one other person, this is absolutely impossible. Because of the upper Mozi - to see the mixed-blood and weak races like the beast ear, the beast easter is not allowed to be the foreigner.

    But now it is not the same, but he not only solves the problem that I have already plagued their tribes, but also a person married to the beast and earents.

    Therefore, it is not an outsider in the eyes of the beast, but a family. And You just didn''t have the arrogance of the Mozu, it is a strong superior, but it is easy to person.

    Comprehensive factors, You become the foreigner of the beast-emerging tribe. Or yourself feel inexplicably, but the facts have happened.

    At this time, I saw that Mong Zu took away from the Magare - a necklace inlaid with the green magic stone, and then he handed him to You, and then saw that Mengzu''s announcement of the people loudly.

    "I will wait for the beast and ear to the third year of the new department, the thirty-seventh family since the completion,"! "

    227, the disappeared lake

    You is willing to be a long, - half is Liim is too cute, you can''t bear to refuse. Also - half is thinking about let Lim''s parents and people can safely survive. This happens that Lish is decided to follow him, or stay here, you can feel at ease.

    But the promise is promised, but how do this family???

    Although I have seen a lot of books, it is right, but this is the first time! Although I am the first - the apostle is getting wrong, this first anistrack has not been out of the door !! Only - command Things are the pets at home, and that there is not listening to your own words, every day and abyss giant beast fight. As for Norgens, don''t say it, - I was particularly well-behaved when I was started, and since I got a big future, I didn''t listen to myself.

    Just when you hurt yourself, he didn''t expect that Lua helped himself. Come said that Luna is the best heir in the empire. Since even the big empire, Luna can inherit, this small tribe is not in the eyes of Luna.

    Therefore, in the first few days, Luna first applied the water-based magic, and filled the container in the tribe to water storage, and opened to the people to freely receive water resources, solved each group due to lack of water resources. Contradictions.

    Then Luna and You will explore the "disappearing lake" with some beast earners who are good at finding water resources, because the direct reasons for the lake disappears are Yi, so they will bring Na and other people. The hole mouth drilled.

    However, I didn''t expect to see that the beast earents who were good at looking for water resources were shouting:

    "God !! This is a lake!! This - must be the lake''s eyes are right!?

    Luna asked in a question:

    At this time, I saw that the beast ear - said:

    "This lake is the place where the lake is flourishing. He used to listen - some people said that this lake is from the center of this world [to high domain]. But from the surface watching the lake is not connected with anything. Therefore, before, inference, this lake should be raised from the ground, and this is called the lake in the place where the lake is expected. "

    However, Luna did not believe this beast ear, but looked at Lish who was standing next to and asked:

    The words of Lisum listened to Luna just nodded =

    "The ancient book is also said. All lakes in this world are from [to high domain]."

    The beast ear next to see this love is not good, I want to have a professional "exploration", there is no one if I talk.

 254 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 254

    But I think about Limi, I don''t believe that the dead treatment can be cured. Now that the whole ethnic group has been faced by Lim, this Luna is naturally trusty, not to believe itself ...

    However, at this time, everyone didn''t care to be next to it - the face of cold sweat, what ghost lake, what ghosts to the high domain, this T is drilled out - a hole, how to give you so far.

    After that, after various measurements and observations of this beast professional exploration, he got a conclusion, which is the lake in this land, but it does not know. Now, although it can also use the chiseling method to make the water out, I don''t know when this water will still disappear.

    This voices are incomparable to talk and vivid, and you will give him flicker in this - sinful culprit. However, I know that the cave in this hole is unsatisfactory, so this lake can definitely disappear again. And see the situation, this water is more easier to save in the cave, because the heat is hot, this lake is not connected to the outside world. I am afraid how long will it be evaporated, and in this grotto, then I don''t have to worry about these problems.

    Thinking of this, You also didn''t say anything, just commanded the mission of the well, and let Lua add some water in the hole in the hole when he left, to increase the water line in this hole.

    Although Lua is very convinced after listening, she didn''t say anything, but I did it as a way.

    In this way, after a week, the problem of water resources finally got a temporary solution. As for the problem of food, it still loses the blood of the beast ear, so they don''t have a lot of demand for vegetables, there is no tight, mainly relying on the worldworn to supplement the energy required for the body.

    Regarding the former ethnic and the elders, You did not kill them. Instead, after leaving their property, after the small part, the tribe is derived by demand. After all, although the Magare and the elders are not right, they are also thinking for this tribe, so people in the tribe do not oppose the opportunities to reassemble them.

    On this day, You Zheng-quiet lying on the bed and thinking when I think about it, after all, the lack of water resources yourself is also solved, the Limicon''s survival problem is no longer short time. I really need to worry.

    As a apostle, I should not have too much development of civilization. It is dying or prosperous. It should be a matter of your own tube, so you must leave here early. As for the medicinal material of Lim Mother, You prefers that the big region is definitely found, so there is not too worrying.

    When I thought about it, he suddenly heard the sound of the door and lightly opened. At this time, the person who came in from the door was Duna. Although Luna has been put on the costumes made of the beast earmons, this costume still implements the characteristics of the beast and ear characteristics, give Luna puts up and more and more tempting people. Pilot Oil J "

    You look, I am not surprised to see Luo, it seems that it has become a habit. Although I usually pay great attention to etiquette, it seems that the things that I will not knock in [] came in, so she enacted the room never knocked.

    At this time, I saw You looked up and looked at the eyes, then said:

    "In the evening, don''t you sleep? Why come over ?? Will you want to sleep with me? J

    According to the character of Luna, You was originally thought that Luna will violently jump ourselves. But this time, Lua did not say, so, so, I took directly to the bed, and then said:

    "Sleep, sleep, no, no first - time."

    After I finished, I saw Luna, and I turned over to the arms of You, and I was tightly passed on the chest. You didn''t know, the most comfortable time in Luna is the last time when you cry. Therefore, the chest of You has a considerable attraction of Luna.

    But Luna, "said, to send a surprised voice:

    "Hey!?

    z (0V ¡ò "a

    228. Guild Wars

    Luna, I can give you to the whole, and when did he want to turn this ??

    And I haven''t waited for the surprise, I heard the voice of Luna with that slightly crying:

    "In these days, my private and the beasts here in listening a lot about things about going to the human world, but there is no more gain. I have some kind of hunch, I may have to be trapped here in a lifetime. So I - I don''t hate you, it is better to get together like this, I may have a lot of life. "

    Derina is private in private, but it has been in listening to the way away. But it''s better to see, Luna, the more you look at it. He not only knows this small area is a wave of blockade, but also knows that there is a surrounding abyss. Only - the same place with the big region is also - only huge World of Warcraft, and it is said that this World of Warcraft is big, there is a number of body, I am afraid it is in the human world is not 4S Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft, that is also a 3S disaster Level.

    Luna''s heart thinks that this is even more powerful, I am afraid that it is impossible to pass the enemy''s World of Warcraft. And even if you go to the big region, I am afraid that I will not necessarily find the way. What''s more, it is said that the upper magicity is strong to terrify, you can still hide here, but it is estimated that the next Moist is located.

    So, where to think is that the only thing you can do now is that it is life here, and spends a lot of life.

    And during this time, Luna didn''t seem to be much easier for the emperor''s identity. - The long work of the general family is to do, it is just occasionally reminding you. Therefore, in addition to the water storage in the reservoir, Luna is a day in the tribe.

    There is no one here as an emperor, and no one wants to assassinate Luna, even more people want to threaten her. There is no internal fight in the palace here, and there is no dispute between the family''s rights.

    Here, Luna has retrieved the feeling of doing a girl, and there is no worries every - day, all of which seems to be a beautiful dream in Duna. Although she didn''t have the right, there was no power, and the conditions of life were very bad compared to the palace.

    But Luna has had happiness than ever, you have to be happy. And for a while, Luna discovered that you are not as bad as you think, although you like to make a grass, but treat the girl is sincere. This is not performed by the performance because Lua will give birth to a sense of security from the bottom of the heart.

    Therefore, Lua will say that if you want to spend the rest of your life with you, there is no civilians in this devil who can only be a woman''s system, so according to the idea of ??the devil, you can''t put it everywhere. The slag is not a scum.

    But think about thinking, Lua''s tears still flowing on his chest on his cheek. Although this life is her once dreams, although this security will make it in drunk. But Luna is not willing! She is not willing to stay here, and she is not willing to be overwhelmed by her own disappearance.

    Because she knows, once she can''t get back the original world, then the royal heirs will be taken by her incompetent brother. Once his brother, the emperor is definitely a ruined, then the three families will use this, take the opportunity - to attract the emperor, let the Flem Empire, a long-lasting, a long-lasting Florm Empire from now on The map disappears.

    And your own sister is good, the younger brother is also, you will live because of this war.

    Thinking of this, the tears of Luna can''t stop, and the clothes will be dyed.

    You felt the warm liquid of the chest, gently looked up his right hand, touched the golden long hair of Naina silk. Even in this lack of water, Luna''s hair is still like silk - all lubrication, let every-root finger to go, and will be separated from her beautiful hair.

    You said with the hair of Luna, while said:

    "You can rest assured, I have long thought about it."

    When Luna listens to this, I took the body in an instant, and I looked at the blessing with a surprised eyes: I asked anxiously:

    You saw Lua, this is anxious, so I didn''t prepare anything, but a truthful reply:

    "The world''s leader is the imperial emperor, and he has - a portable door to the human world, so as long as we find the Devil, we can return to the world of human beings."

    Luna listened first - stunned, then immediately asked:

    "Where did you know this?"

    Derina speaking a lot of things during this time, but anyone did not mention what to send the door.

 255 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 255

    You didn''t think much, replied directly:

    When Luna listened to this, I received a tenderness that I was previously exposed before my face, and then furiously said:

    "You will know if you start, don''t tell me!! I have won so much, I am in listening everywhere !!!

    You said that I only feel embarrassed, I saw his hands - stall:

    "You didn''t ask me! If you want to ask, I will definitely tell you."

    Luna, I don''t want to be so incredible, I can''t guess you, I will know! So Luna looked angryly:

    "I don''t ask you, why don''t you say it yourself!?"

    You listened to just helpless smile and said:

    "You have seen me to kill me like! I dare to take the initiative to talk to you! J

    Luna is a fire, I have to kill the blessing is not because you smell it!!! Now I think that this is deliberately didn''t tell yourself, let myself have an urgent =

    The more I want to be more fire, I think about it, I''m trying to dig the two paws to the past.

    And - digging it on also - shouting:

    "You t even the eating people can get it, and I will be afraid that I kill you! ??

    You looked at Lua, I was lying and didn''t hide, so I could only grab the paw from Lua, and then looked at Luna.

    "Are you not an emperor !!! How can I use the skill of the beast ear !!"

    "You manage me !! I just like it !!

    Luna''s heart wants to do it in front of you, and you will definitely put yourself on the ground. So Luna is thinking that the woman''s unique move will attack him, he will definitely not pay back. Work small U

    At this time, I was riding on your body, and the body of the body wanted to attack the bless, but the two paws that she danced were caught by blessing. But she didn''t give up, or I was more energetic, I thought I could dig - the next is!

    You didn''t explain the seal at this time, so you can''t use it, and you will have a flatham with Luna At this time, I saw You Lingguang - flash, one turned over, let myself and Luna-rolling down the bed. At this time, I saw the blessing and Luna reverse the position and became a blessing on the body of Luna.

    Luna - Looking at himself, she immediately clamped with her legs, and wanted to use the strength of the thigh. At the same time, Luna''s hand did not rest, and the blessing is a chaos.

    You didn''t think much about this situation. He quickly used his hands to hold the two messy paws in Luna.

    Luna was asked for such a bless, and there was no resistance to the resistance. It could only follow his hands like this. At this time, Luna found that he had a panty lips and his cheeks had only - a fist distance, I am afraid that if you are willing, you will become the lamb that is slaughtered by him.

    For a time, the aroma called Lua''s exhaled, all sucked into the mind, then he liked what the reaction came, but he found that his body was taken behind the two legs. Unmovable. And at this time, I saw Lu Na said:

    "You are not very experienced, what are you waiting for?"

    Luna''s heart wants himself to take away from this guy, and now it is not tight.

    However, when I am, I am going to the head, ready to wait for the right to enter from 2 body. Suddenly, the sound of the cat is passed from the window.

    "That .. that .. You, this time you can''t do this for your sister ..."

    229. Non-help Luna

    Limin-finished, Luna quickly released the two white legs that clamged Gu, and quickly opened the distance. The same is true, and I quickly stood up at the moment of Luna.

    At this time, I saw Lin said that Limo jumped back from the window:

    "Lee .. Lim, how long is you here?"

    Lish on the right - lightly shaking the tail - edge:

    "When you hold your sister, you will come to the bed."

    "Hold .. Hold me down bed ..."

    Luna, I heard this moment, I am full of red, although I am doing something clear, but it is very embarrassing by the third person.

    At this time, I saw that Lima jumped to the front of Luna, then the light shaking tall tail, - brought the lovely cat ear with a tumble of Luna, and said:

    "You can''t do this. Now there is a little baby in your stomach now, you will bring trouble to baby.

    Luna and Youyi listened, instant faces, then at the same time, they were shocked at the same time:

    Lima saw Luna and You so angry uncomfortable head, then erected an ear:

    "What happened? Is it not a little baby in Lua?"

    Youyi listened to this words:

    "Of course, there is no !! When did Luna pregnant with my treasure!

    You Xin thinks that he is an apostle, Luna is human beings, and you can''t tell this life. And even if you can be born, you haven''t touched Lua !!!

    The apostles are very powerful, but this makes it will not be strong enough to be fertilized, blindly pregnant!!!

    But although you know that you haven''t done anything, Luna is not - sample. After listening to this, Luna was scared in an instant.

 256 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 256

    This is like this in the mind of Luna: You will take your first time when you are coma. And in the wild outside the wild, it is estimated that there is no protection measures, let alone this guy is not the kind of person who will think about this.

    Now, it should be the time for yourself, but now until now. Original Luna thought just because the soil and soil refinement and environmental changes were caused to cause himself. But now Limi said, it seems that things will become more complicated.

    At this time, I saw that the face is pale, and the gradual eyes slowly flashed in tears, then I saw Lua rushing

    "Look at your good things!! How do I have to be able to explain it !!!

    Luna said the hair - smashed, rushed out of the door, and then ran to his room.

    You will panic in an instant, I saw he hurriedly chased it.

    "Luna, don''t believe it! I haven''t done anything, how can you get pregnant !! j

    You - side, I tried to open the door of Luna, but this Luna''s door seems to have been blocked from Duna from the door, and the force is not open. Just bless you can use the brute force to open the door, but this will only make the Luna more angry, I don''t know where the door is Luna, you will be afraid to hurt Luna.

    At this time, I saw Lu Na, and I said in the door:

    "You don''t admit it !! I don''t admit it before!! Now I have you, you still don''t admit it !! You let me let me go to the face !!"

    You listened - the face is forced, what is the THE THE THE THE THE THE I?

    Acknowledgment? I haven''t done anything!!!

    Do not admit it? Do not admitted that Lua is not over there.

    At this time, I saw Limina, who was worried about Lim, said:

    "Luca sister, if you are angry, you are not good to baby."

    Life said, there is no sound in the door.

    At this time, I saw that you knocked the door of the knockdown, and then said:

    "Luna, you come out first, let''s talk about it, I really didn''t do anything."

    Originally, he didn''t say this, maybe Luna will consider the children who don''t exist in the belly, not angry. But by this words, I heard the landscape of the Tuna in the house:

    "You gave me away !! Don''t talk to me !!! I will - a buddy! You don''t admit it !! I will not be this person!

    You listened to the black line that was full of face, I thought about how I did?

    SR Music

    "You, you are not right. My sister has a small baby, and the mood will change, you will make the baby and my sister are uncomfortable."

    You looked at Lish, who was dug, and held his forehead.

    This culprit is really cute, you can''t get angry with her.

    At this time, you have to continue to knock on the door of Luna, but the answer is just called away.

    Youxin wants that although this person is temper, it is quite strong. And I just said that I have to raise the child''s child, so I don''t expect anything that I can''t do. So I don''t need to worry about it, wait for Luna''s breath, I will explain it.

    When you think of this, you will see you to take the Lili to the waist, then go back to your room.

    Lim was awkward, and the blush did not talk. Why didn''t he think that you will hold himself so.

    After you hug in the room, you took the door and then put Limo on the table and asked:

    "Lim, what is you still saying that Lua is pregnant ??

    After listening to Limum, he smashed his head and said:

    "It''s not yourself 2 ?? You said that there is something that must be slow to complete and my marriage contract. That want to go to the reason, only is that Luna sister is pregnant, so you can''t marry the second during pregnancy. The reason for his wife. "

    You listened to this moment, and I thought I thought that there was such a rule in the magic. It''s just that you didn''t expect that this helper is so big, and you can think about it.

    o ¦Æ

    Limi saw the move to bless this forehead, the ear hit the horse slightly, and said a little jealous:

    "You, is it not right for Limmy, let the boy are suffering ??

    Lim My Mymei Ji and Luna are obviously ready to mate. I have interrupted that they will definitely be unhappy, but if this is the case, the little baby in the Township belly is definitely bad.

    You looked at Limmo so cute expression where it would be angry, although Limi made Luna misunderstood himself, but this misunderstand will definitely unlock. So I don''t have to be therefore what fire with Lima.

    You looked at the grievance expression of Limona, couldn''t help but touch the head of Jim, and then said:

    "How can I get you angry. Yes, what are you doing here? J

    Although Limi has married, Limi said she has not officially married it, so according to the rules of the beast and earents must live in her own home, otherwise, they will be gossipped by people in the group.

    Lishym heard her, why, the moment is red, then said with a very small voice:

    "I am coming to the _ last agreement, give you the most valuable things."

    I said the good rules before! Say the good afterniotic people gossip !!! This T is endless !!!!

 257 Unlimited apostles and 128th

    (¡ã N ¡ã

    (The dog is crying to the opening, everyone will vomit, oh ~)

    230. Too for cherish

    At this time, there is a dim, only Lim is sitting on the legs, and sometimes it is a slight breath.

    " ~~ is there ~ ~ ~ re-use force ~~ J

    Lim - shy sound, while turning a slightly red cheek is saying:

    "I didn''t expect you to do what the child is so good. Is it what you often do if you often do this?? J

    You looked at Lim thought that I would like to say:

    "E .... I only have my sister, I have to say the pet in my family."

    Limi suddenly excitedly, then said:

    "Sister and pet ? You''s sister and pet - Dingdu is very cute, right !!!"

    After you listen to this, I recall the brutal gesture of the pet usage and the abyss beast pair, and then Norgens put the pet and the abyss giant beast at the same time, and smiled. Laughant:

    "They are all terrible, Limi saw the whole body hair that will be scared .j .j

    However, Limi listened to what didn''t mean, but a light swaying:

    "It doesn''t matter, when you continue to bring me next to you, you will be better."

    Said that Limi is again on the end of the legs, waiting for your favorite comb to comb.

    I am afraid I didn''t expect that the most precious thing I said in Limou is this comb, I have this comb.

    Limo said, this comb is taken from her grandmother. Although this comb is not very expensive, workmanship is also rough. But Lim said, her favorite is the grandmother, this comb is something left to her when her grandmother has died, so Limo has been treated as a baby.

    And Lim''s grandmother told her that this comb has only given Limi favorite, because only that is eligible to comb my hair.

    Want to think about it, hear the cute sound from the pleasure created by the comb to the score.

    You don''t dare to blow, this is a girl combing, but you have a practical experience of tallers.

    Norgens has been self-compling from a small head. The pink hair is tens of thousands of years, until the Norgens secretly ran out to make the Temple back into this one. scene:

    Norges: "Brother! I have to comb to human beings have two small hair hairstyles .j"

    You: "Small hair ?? What is that ??"

    Norges: "E .. is like two small bags - like things, don''t know, cut an air, Liu Hai. J"

    Norges: "Oh ... then take this East, I will burn my head."

    After a while. . . .

    Norges: "Stupid brother !! Why do you want [prison] to give me a hot !!"

    You: "No ... Your hair doesn''t have to [prison] hot !!"

    Norges: "But this perm is the thing is human, how can you get you? [Prison fire] !!!

    You: "What should I do! 23-

    30D0A

    Norges: "Stupid brother !! I still go to the human beings to take me.

    This time, come back to take a few books of the human book, so you know what I am talking about. j

    In this way, Norge begins to return to the human world and apostle temple, and bring a lot of books. But because of this, I have no chance to bring my sister to comb.

    However, You didn''t have it, because the family had a hair in addition to his sister, there is a pet. Therefore, You started to bring the pet comb, a comb is tens of thousands of years. This combo will go comfortably, where to go, let the hair are soft, you can touch your eyes.

    You recalls that it is originally in the Temple - the side belt Lim comb, while Lish is tall and lifting the tail, which is particularly satisfied. If you look at the front, you can also see Limina - the face is sleepy in it.

    At this time, I saw that the Lim Ear suddenly slimmed down, You - Looks to Lim''s ears, and immediately asked:

    "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable ??

    However, Lim is just shaking his head and said:

    "No, you comb it too comfortable. It is comfortable than your grandmother and mother. Just ..."

    "What is just ?? j

    Dominant I want to have a flaw in the combing skills of these tens of thousands of years?

 258 Unlimited Acts and 128th Type 258

    At this time, Limon suddenly turned to the legs and let your face and the face of the face.

    Then I only see Lishi whispered:

    "Just worry, if you don''t have you to bring me, what should I do ..."

    It turns in the Lipha, and Limony is generous and the cat is generous. However, Lim is not a cat, although there is a cat''s ear and tail, but she is also a full girl.

    You was said to be said so. He really likes Lim, not only because of Lim, but because of the strong character of Limina. There is no bowing head in bullying, and there is no admission in power. Even if everyone doesn''t believe her, she still dares to implement the belief in their hearts.

    However, Lim is finally in the devil, it is impossible to stay in the devil, and the Mozu is also able to return to the human world again, because this will only set off a war again.

    If Limon is not going to go with himself, but such Lim really can accept it ??? Go to the human world of the magic mouth, leaving your familiar environment, leaving your parents and people. Will this to Limi is too cruel?

    You can protect Lim''s personal safety but this is the representative to ensure her mental health. Lim is a living person, he is not a piece of object, nor a animal, she has her own life. In addition to ourselves, Lim also needs a lot of care, she needs a friend, I need a family, I need my own life. In the human world, Lim really can get these?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Therefore, You is silent, you can''t make sure you have always been around Lim, you can''t make sure you can take care of you Lisum. But you can affirm that things, that is, you really like Lim.

    Thinking of this, You didn''t answer anything, just hugged the little Limi in front of him.

    Limo is blessing this - picked up the first heart is warm, but very fast, smart Lim will understand the meaning of you. You like her, she can feel it from this loved hug, but he is not - passers-by, this point, she understands when she first face.

    Lim knows that God''s proposal is just - misunderstanding, because there is no ear to the ear of the awareness of you to marrying this trip. But Lim is still a fake dress, I don''t know, deceive him to deceive myself. I hope that I will stay with it, staying around myself, so Limi wants to be able to go to this family, so they can''t run.

    But this moment Limi knows that he is wrong, she feels helpless from You, feels pain, this is not what is hopeful.

    She likes you, even if you know that you will never be together, but she still likes this to the desperation of himself.

    At this time, Limon looked at the comb of the worship, and he recalled that his grandmother had said to her:

    "Love a person is not necessarily to be with him forever, just know that he loves him, it will.

    I think about thinking that there is a warm liquid in the eyes of Limi. But Limi knows that she can''t cry, but she didn''t answer her own, then she would like to have a reason that she is always - starting, she will only bring more trouble to You.

    Like likes, she doesn''t want himself to be a burden. Although I was finally destined, I promised himself to find her herbs to treat my mother, so I should have time to be together.

    Thinking of this, Limi gently wiped tears when he didn''t pay attention, and then looked at the same smile to see himself:

    "You ~~ In addition to this comb, I have something to give you. Yu Xiao Xiao

    Said that Lim was taken out from the clothes - a small mouse with a cloth, and then handed it to You.

    You just had a bit heavy, but when I saw Limi handed this mouse to myself, I was stupid.

    I saw You picking up the mouse:

    Limi listen to this, just shy red face, then mutter:

    "This is a little bit of your grandmother to me, I have always liked it. If you don''t recommend it, you will accept this, you have to take it as a good care."

    Youyi listened to the moment, and I thought that Lishi saw a cat, put this mouse as her? What is this ghost??

    But Lim has said that he wants to give yourself, and it is not good to refuse, so he looks at Limi:

    Limo was asked by him, and his face became more popular.

    "I .. I can''t remember it .. This is something that is playing ..

    You will know that Limi is lying, clearly said that I like this toy very much.

    At this time, I saw that you found that this cloth mouse wrapped in the tail of the tail, so I took out the tail and observed.

    If you look at the experience of the cat''s observation. . . . .

    I think about it, I saw the tail of the mouse, and then took the body of the mouse. And this is, I saw Limmi flew, rushing to the place where the cloth mouse was located. And when this cloth mouse is about to be reached by Lim, I saw it again, and I took the mouse again to other directions. And Limi looked at the past.

    This time I didn''t pull the mouse again, but smiled, I looked at the Lishi of the mouth of the mouse in front of him.

    Limo was taken like this to react to himself, and she also fell on the ground.

    At this time, see Lyumi is also a previous Luna-like, waving the paw, rushing over, while the dance is also called:

    "You is a big bad guy!: Big bad egg

    (+ ¦Õw¦Õ)

    231. Top of the disaster

    The next morning, Tian just gave a bright, you wake up the knock on the "". The first is accompanied by knocking on the door. It is a call for Montu.

    "Happy people grow people!! Wake up!"

    Yous last night and Limmine is very late, if it is not Limm to go home, it is estimated that you can still make trouble. So I didn''t completely awake it, just dragging heavy pace, with the sleepy, and then opened the gate and looked at the ance:

    "What is so urgent? The day is not bright."

    Mengzu saw that he was first stunned, because there is a very obvious claw print on the bless face at this time, and some people dig it. But who can be so big to dig your face ??

    At this time, Mong Zu saw a lack of arrogant face, and he guess it probably. This woman is not very good to have a temper during pregnancy. It is a bless to tell Luna, so he is teach by Lua.

 259 Unlimited apostles and 129th 209th

    Mong Zu thought that there was no more thought here. After all, he can''t manage too much after all, so Mong Zum quickly said:

    "Happy people, this is going to wait until the tribe of the Dynasty !!"

    I heard this, I woke up and wake up and asked:

    "What is it? J

    Mongmu is very anxiously replied:

    "Our tribal southeast is seen on the tower - group []] is crazy and rushed to our tribe, I am afraid that our tribe will be pretended to be flat !!" This tribe It was a flat place, and the residence of his own stay didn''t.

    Although I now know how to return to the original world, I have to wait until I don''t know. After all, according to the previous conclusion, if you go to the Emperor, you must go to the big region, but the giant World of Warcraft who is going to have the road to the big area must not know how to deal with it.

    So this tribe is very critical, plus now she thinks it is a baby in his stomach, so I have to consider the problem in this life.

    Small play

    Luna thought here, he looked anxiously:

    "Bastard! That is what is a stuff ?? Can you make this tribe more terrible! ??

    Luna doesn''t know what is [], so she is very uneasy now, and if the expression of Mongmu is, it can guess this situation.

    That [] is a group Warcraft that is in this belt, they are huge, and it is strong and endless. The current devil is now in the end of the summer, happens to be the season of [] mating. However, the choice of [Bullia] is very strange, in the group of [], it is a female collar of the ethnic group. So this season, the female collisitors will rush together with all the females in the group. And the male in the groups only chase these females to obtain the right to mate.

    Therefore, this []] As long as you run the hoof, you won''t stop it, and you will be rushing everywhere until I finally tired thirst, I will stop the task of breeding offspring.

    It is said that the line of the [Bull] group is not overlapping with the tribe, because this is still a lake. But now this lake has been went out of the ground, so there is no lake''s protection, [] The group will rush directly to the place where the tribe is located.

    Mongmu is born here, people grow here, he knows the terrible of this [] group. Male is high, there is a feet of three meters, and the two thieves on the head can be said to be able to destroy a house easily.

    The female [violent) is more terrible, although there is no male sharp corner, but its body is larger than a lap. Moreover, the reproductive period of [] is longer, so in order to protect the cub, the females are larger than the majestic. If it is really playing, they will vibrate every every step.

    Therefore, Montzur is very afraid of this time, although the goalkeeper has been an urgent deployment in order to fight against the barbarium, and the city wall has an ancient defense inscription and reinforcement. But if the group is hit by this route, I am afraid this - Cabozo is no.

    However, what did the Mongutu did not think that after a little thinking, he said softly, he said:

    f ?????

    (0_0?)

    At this time, You have come to the tower of the southeast direction of the tribe. Original Luna is also going to look at it, but Mongmu said nothing to let Lua, saying that it is afraid to move the tire gas in Luna belly.

    Mong Zum said, although the stomach of Luna is now nothing to do, but this is the most maintenance when it is just pregnant.

    Luna listened to the recommendations of Montzu, and he did not hesitate to leave, followed by some other people who could fight.

    And You was only full of faces and black lines after listening to this, this t didn''t do anything! How is individuals who thought of Lua Huai''s own flesh ?? How did these people have a brain circuit? ?

    However, blessing, I have already given up explained, this matter is, it is more and more black. Luna will have tied his child. Therefore, if you say anything I have not done, in her eyes, I am evade the responsibility of my father, but will make her more annoyed.

    So now I can only give time to prove everything.

    Just in the brain, I saw that when I was a headache, I saw that Mongzu pointed to the dust from the dust from the dust.

    "Great people, it is estimated that there will be no longer, then [Bull] The group will rush to our tribe. Although there are ancestors left in the city wall, there are ancestors left in the city, but I am afraid that those inscriptions can not resist the entire shock of the whole. "

    You looked at the place where you poked the ancestors and found that the four dust was raised because of the run of the bull. And the female crowded body with his head in the cattle, even more than a few laps than the body shape mentioned in the book.

    You can not help but have doubts about this, this area is not only lack of water, but also lacks food, but why is this females that are so huge? And other females are not proportional, Many of the biggest bigger, as if it is like a temporary ethnic group.

    At this time, I saw Slam with - the small team and Mongutu came to You, and then asked anxiously:

    "The big people, what do we do now?"

    Mongzu and Form are the old hands on the battlefield. They are so calmly convinced that he can solve this crazy cattle.

    However, the blessing was wrinkled, and it did not send it, and looked at the cattle group.

    The surrounding people saw that the expression was panicked. You can be the upper magic, if the upper magic is solved, the tribe is not the end of iron, is it? -

    All people in the instant are desperate. They think that now the problem of water resources is solved, and there is a strong upper Mozu, which will become more and more prosperous, more and more prosperous.

    However, people are not as good as the day, how can they not think that this terrible bull will be in groups to rush to their village. Perhaps the city wall of the tribe has a special reinforcement inscription to resist the attack of the resilience, but in the face of the crowds of the group, I am afraid that the stone wall that is engraved with the inscription is also unbearable.

    Put it in the past, this is a problem that I haven''t thought about it, but now, it is like a nightmare - presented in front of everyone.

    Perhaps this is Tianyi, from the drought in the drought six years ago, this tribe has been destined to die, and the arrival is just a happy family in this last day.

    People around a time, there were tears, and this tears revealed that they were unhappy, revealing is not sweet, this tears contains the neck, this tear is full of luxury for a better life.

    But these have been with them, it''s all over, and the grass is not born. Even if the city wall has a reinforced inscription, I am afraid I can''t stop this group []] trample.

    Although people can choose to abandon the tribe, leave here, but this is only fearless struggle. Because in this dry area, even if you escape this robbery, can they go? 3QE4Z

    Thinking of this, I saw Meng Zu''s wipe the tears of myself and said to you! "

    "Happy people, this is not blame you, see this situation, we have a few more. You can help us here, it is already very grateful .j

 260 Unlimited Acts and 1260th

    Thank you, because if you want to Gu and Luna, the people may now still suffer because of water shortage. If it is not a tongue, I am afraid that this dead disease is still sick.

    It is enough for them to do it, and you are the best Mo. I used to listen to the Magare Valley. The upper Mozu is generally the peers of the beast, such as livestock. You can help them like this, they are very grateful.

    After saying that the mart is silently holding the hand of Form, Sam is shocked first, but then hit the Ezu''s E, and responded to his love.

    Mongzu and Sam are comrades who have supported each other on the battlefield, in the battle of the second and death, I have already got a good feeling. It''s just arrogant, but the feelings of the feelings are shy, and they have never dared to say exports. As a girl, Slam is certainly impossible to open this mouth with the ance. But now in this life and death - instant, don''t say it.

    Even I am just holding hands, at least I have to tell the other in my heart, telling this person I like to complain.

    Not only is Form and Monzu, but people around them have made the same reaction. Some people will take a long-awaited people who have hugged the brothers who have been born in the past. Some people wi tears and look at the position of the family.

    At this moment, people are already ready to meet the death of death.

    However, this time, he suddenly became soothing, and his face was completely disappeared. Then I saw him got up and jumped this high tower, so it was empty to walk to the bullion of the bullion.

    Time all people are stunned, they can''t understand what to do next. Because the last sentence you say before jumping goes:

    "Sure enough, you should also take the soup

    (¡Þ?

    232. Unrequited leadership

    You just stood on this high tower and looked at the big bull in front of this group. Because this is so many bulls, I can''t finish it at a time! And the meat of the bull is very delicious, and it has a medicinal value. Is it to eat, or roast it? Still chopped into beef sauce ??

    After tangled for a long time, You still decided to take these beef to go to the soup. After all, this soup is the method that best reserves the taste and value. And Limmy''s mother has just been rehabilled, but the root will not be completely removed. If you often use the tail bones of the crowd, you can make the last disease of the dead disease slowly.

    Thinking of this is here to speed up the footsteps of this group. At this time, the group of squats suddenly fooled at the eyes, and there was no meaning in his eyes.

    At this time, everyone looked at the tower and did not help but pinched a cold sweat. Because the people of people are too small compared to the "people''s blessing, it is too small. It is like a big wave in front of the waves. It is like a lonely boat in the next second. This leaf lonely will be swallowed down by the huge waves composed of this bull, and then disappeared without trace.

    However, the boundless huge waves consisting of violers will soon will swallow the moment. I saw the blessing, and there were no number of cracks extending in the ground in the ground. At this time, I saw that I was awkward, and I actually sent a sound like a beast.

    This is like the tyrannosaurus that lives in the ancient times - the murderer, the snoring makes people in the high tower, even the arrogant Mongutu is bless. - Scared of the spine and cold sweat. And there is Slam with dangerous super-perceived ability, which is awkward - scared.

    When You flat, I often hang on my face. I was also amiable, and people in this time and you have long, I have long forgot that you are only the role of the red alarm.

    Nowadays, this -, finally let people raise the terrible place.

    The beast ear people have been defeated, but the dangerousness of the "]] Just like a huge wave is very fierce, can''t stop, it is like this to stop in front of you, and this is just a blessing.

    In fact, You don''t want to rely on this method to stop the cattle group. Before this -, he has been constantly expanding his own power hopes that the cattle can be perceived and stopped, A two =

    However, these [] and those cattle-like, temper - a bit more stubborn, the more you press them, and you can arouse the emotions they resist. Therefore, the pressure of You You did not play the effect, but it was more and more fierce.

    Under Wanzhi, you can only use this like a tyrannosaurus, so that these cows are old and old.

    However, this is not empty, and you are all in the pet that you have to raise yourself in the Temple. Every - the pets in the second home will make such a move before the abyss giant behemoth, it seems to be in its eyes, this is the meaning of the war.

    Of course, the abyss behemoth is not afraid of the pet, so there will be a fierce battle that will take a headache. After all, the battlefield is not a relaxing thing. But this is not - sample, the body of the bull is a percent of the abyss giant behemoth - there is no, and the whole body of the blessing is scared, standing there, where to shive, where to dare Going directly to the beam.

    At this time, I stood on the high tower of the tower, I saw this scene, and I stupidly stupid standing in the same place, I don''t know how it is good. Until, he waved in the cattle in the cattle group, they reacted what they had to do at the moment.

    Mongmu and Slam quickly came to the cattle in front of the soldiers in the group. The tribe of the beast ear in the weekdays is trying to take a meal when hunting is a bull.

    And this hunting is only once a year for the beast, because it is very difficult to hunt, so the food that is used by the beef is only the upper day of the tribe.

    However, now, you are still - people who have so many bulls, which is afraid that all people have eaten every day, and there will be left a year.

    However, when I thought about Mongmu, I saw that I saw this group of bulls, and then turned to tell:

    "We only eat this one, and then play two people to catch two, so that they will drink milk later. As for others, let''s put it.

    When Mong Zu, I was stupid, I thought about it. What milk? Is it not enough to drink?

    But than this, Mongu is more careful or another problem. At this time, I saw him quickly said:

    "Great people, these big cows can be able to solve our annual food problems! If you put it, is it too unfortunately .j

    You listened to the words of Mongu, just laughed, then said:

    "If you have kicked these bulls, the meat can''t be saved at all. If you want to raise them, you have to put a lot of energy and resources. So it is better to put them, let them continue to be in the wild. , This - may also be able to send it up. "

    Mongmu said that he thinks about this. Once fell, it could not guarantee the freshness of the meat, and the bullish shape is huge, and there are so many resources that need to spend much more. What''s more, the tribes have not been tested at all, and now I want to raise a group of things that it is impossible.

    So it is better to put these very bullish, so that every holiday will be hunt, so in this way.

    Small play

    But think about thinking, Mongmu felt strange, asked:

    "The big people, this head you want to kill, but if you kill it, it is estimated that even if you put the cattle, they can''t survive too long."

    Although it is a farm, there is also feelings between them. - As a result, the culprit is the core of the ethnic group. If this leader is killed, this cattle group will begin to decadent, and it will be dead, and the cliff is dead.

    However, you listened to the words of the ancestors, but shook his head and said:

    "This is not a collar, nor is the bull of this ethnic group, so killing her without any relationship. And this is a bull is deliberate to bring the cattle group to the tribe."

 261 Unlimited Acts and 1261st

    When everyone listened to instantly, what is deliberate to tribe? Is it not good? Is this a crowd and beast earer tribe?

    However, when everyone is not intended, I saw a high-high red fireworks that came from the tribe and shot from the other - head of the head and lit yet not fully lit the sky.

    This is the highest level of tribes, which is only fireworks that will only be ignited when the tribe is devastated.

    At this time, all the people looked up at the red fireworks in the sky and showed a panic expression.

    233. Unknown species

    When the time returned, he went to resist [Bull] in the tribe, in the tribe, the other - side, - group short little brothers, slowly, toward the tribe of the beast Go forward. The people who lead this group of Goblin are the old Navinvigdad, who met the old blessing and Luna, and the leader of their tribe Age left.

    At this time, I saw the Agega''s unique language in front of Goblin said:

    "Waggadad! It''s not that I doubt, can we really guarantee that we can live ??"

    Waggada heard the story of Age left, then said:

    "Don''t guarantee, if you really want to kill us, then we can only wait silently to die. But now there is no way, there is no way, the survival of the Bourn The chance may be bigger - some. "

    Alg left didn''t say anything after listening to Waggada, just silently looked at the gates where there was no longevity wherever the beast eagle towering. This city gate is familiar, but in order to grab the water resources and the beast, they often raise this tribe.

    This is not what they like to do, but must do this. Because only this can get a resource that lives from Gobin King [Kurra].

    However, this-times came to this beast, the tribe is not for invading the beast earda tribe, nor for the water resources and women to win the beast ear. They came this time to find the hero of their entire tribe before looking for a few days, and that person is awkward.

    Waggada is clear that it is certain that God is an apostle, but he knows that this cannot be said. If You is concealed, then you do this, just to remove his steps, you will find it.

    However, Waggada judged in accordance with years of experience, and this makeup is not as cruel as it is said, it cannot be close. On the contrary, he believes that this anistrait is very close, and it is helpful to help others. Therefore, Waggada will decide to find you, to try the pace.

    It is reasonable that the organism in the devil is generally not going to expect others to reach yourself. But this time Waggada decided to gamble, because his tribe has been forced to have a road: Q is stunned

    If there is no help, I am afraid that they will come to tomorrow. The two hundred brothers will be discovered by the King of Gobin, and then they will only strand these only people.

    As for why I want to strand Vagda, the reason is actually very simple. That is because the tribe of Waggada did not give tribute to Copin Wang in accordance with the rules of the ethnic group. This tribute includes a pot of manual medicament that is felt by the eating magic, and the slaves who escaping, and originally to give the King of Gulin, but they are taken away by the player.

    Perhaps before, Gobin King will rearrange a few days a few days to give Vaja''s tribes a rescue opportunity.

    However, the situation is not the same now, and this tribe is the weakest in the Copen ethnic, and maybe it can also take advantage of the number of advantages to occupy the status of the small block. But now in the times of these resources, the advantages of this quantity of their tribes have become cumbersome.

    Therefore, after the King of Copin learned that there was no tribute, he immediately ordered other people to encircle the tribe of Waggard, and took everything in their tribes.

    Whether it is water resources, or food is good, there is no left. Originally, the other tribes will not drive them to kill them. However, the tribe of Waggada did not use the beast ear of the player, and some only have the females of the both. Therefore, other brothers saw this situation uncomfortable, so he began a ruthless massacre to Wagga''s tribe under an angry.

    Now I have followed Waggada and Alg. Two hundred goblin, which is already the last two hundred people in the last tribe.

    Thinking about thinking, Waggada can''t help but flow tears. However, this tears have not been here, Waggada saw that the arrows flew to their feet, and embarrassed the ground.

    Alguo - Look at this arrow, you know that this is shot on the beast and easter city, so he is preparing to fight. However, didn''t wait for him to do it, Waggada immediately stopped him. And said: 2 f

    "Age left! Don''t make trouble! We are not fighting!"

    Age left, she labeled her mind, put down the spear in her hand.

    At this time, I saw that Waggada put it against her throat - a megaphone, then put down the cane in his hand, horing hands, and shouted with the upper magic language of the beast ear to understand:

    "All!!! We are not coming to fight !! I am coming to find - a bless.

    However, Waggard didn''t finish it, I saw an arrow, straight into the shoulder of Waggada, and the fresh red blood was sprinkled.

    Seeing this situation, the people behind Waggadad fails to be impulsive in the heart, and wanted to pay for the enemy of Va Gard.

    However, I haven''t waited for them, and Waggada immediately raised the arm without medium arrows:

    "You all give me a hand !!!!!!"

    In the eyes of Goblin, the kind Vagada has never been so embarrassed, so he is this, all the brothers stopped, then looked at the shoulders, don''t break the blood. Gerda.

    At this time, I saw that Waggard was asked to cut the arrow in the arm and then shouted with the language of the beast ear to understand:

    "We are coming to find adults !!!! You should send it for a few days ago - your people came back! He is still a tribe ?? If you are, please let him save us !! Ask you. !! "

    Waggada - side said, - while holding your hands up and squatting on the ground, telling you that you are not going to fight. Waggada knows that there is an insurmountable gap between the beast and Goblin, and it is impossible to let himself go to the beast ear. But now he can only let go, hope that the beast earents will understand what he meant. Text

    At this time, the beast-opener who stood on the city gate also saw the problem, so he did not continue to archery to the Wagga, but hurry to find someone to pay.

    However, this will come with Mongzu to fight against the crowds, and there is no time and opportunity to come here. Therefore, in the case where the family is unable to notify, they will find the ethnic minister.

    Luna is coming to a foggy, but when he looks down from the gate, I will recognize Wagga immediately. Because he is the only thing that speaks yourself in the day.

    And Waggada was seeing the excitement of the face, and even the arrow injury on the shoulders was forgotten. Because Luna will explain the birthday, if you are, the hope that your tribe survives will be bigger.

    However, Waggada''s smile just appeared on his face, they found that there was a sudden appearance on the city gate - the arms of the bow, and each of them was aligned with their directions.

    Waggada saw this situation instantly stupid. Why didn''t he think that Lua does not listen to himself, and directly kill himself.

    This moment, the heart of Waggada produced this - a thought:

    "Maybe this is a life.

 262 Unlimited Acts and 12262

    Regardless of your wisdom, how to go beyond the common people, no matter how wide you are, no matter what you travel, this vast devil is

    This will change yourself is a fact that you are a brother.

    Waggada knows that Coplin is ugly evil in the eyes of other races. The language of Goblin and many races are not very ugly, plus the brothers have already been plundered, so they have left the evil impression of difficulty abrasive.

    Thinking of this, Waggada closed his eyes. He is desperate to this world, and he is desperate about this depleted world. So Waggada didn''t make any resistance, but quietly waiting for the arrow to cross his head, waiting for the death of death.

    At this time, the scream of the non-groupless people returned in Wagga''s ear, they were killed by ruthlessness.

    This is the world of the devil, the strong, as long as you have enough strength, and you will master the right to blend others.

    Waggada thought about the tears, and the green cheeks were flowing down. Now he only wants the world that will be so cruel.

    However, when Wagdad thought it was about to leave this world. Just listen to Lu Na shouted on the city gate:

    "What are you waiting for there! ?? Hurry up!!!

    Waggada - listened to the eyes, Luna, which is obviously called yourself into the city. But if this is the case, what is the scream of the same society, what is going on ??

    I thought that Waggada quickly turned back and found that their homes were sagged by countless thick green people. These green people are not someone else, and it is the same as the ethnic group of Coplin.

    But these brothers are as high as humans, and the figure is burly. In addition to the skin is green, the nose ear is completely seen in the style of Goblin.

    This is the other tribe''s strong brother brothers through the fertility device - breeding the evolution of the evolution.

    Perhaps they are not in Goblin, but a new species, - a very powerful species.

    The King of Gobin proud to call this with him - the new species is [Green Magic].

    At this time, Vagada found that the arrow of the beast is not slaughtered his own people, but at attacking the green magic of their people. At the same time, the city gates of the beast is also opened for Waggada''s people - Tao slits, Waggada did not hesitate to hesitate to show the people behind him.

    "Fast !! All escape into the tribe of the beast !!"

    234. Glory

    Dwarf Boblin is constantly running towards the beast earents, while Age left with some of the war people who fight for the escape.

    Although these green magic and Goblin are the same family, they are more fierce than the brothers.

    Their figure is similar to ordinary humans. Therefore, there is a lot of strength than ordinary both. Ordinary brothers is like a child in front of them - the remaining rooms, there is no room for hand, can only look at them in half.

    At this time, the beast and Luna standing on the gate of the city have been stunned, and some female beasts even issued a vomiting.

    At this time, I saw Lu Zou looked at the beast ears asked next to:

    "The monsters of these green skin are so close, shouldn''t it be the same?"

    Luna doesn''t know which races in the devil world, but he knows that this small area is only the eating and goblin in addition to the beast ear.

    She is seen, and that huge posture is not forgiving. So this and the monster of the Niobin-like green face, the monster of the nose, the nose, is definitely borbrin!

    But why is Bririn to kill Gablin??

    Just when Luna was confused, he only heard the female beast ear to stand next to Luna.

    "I don''t know! This monster we have never seen it!"

    The female beast is called Luna, which is a quite excellent guardian. It is also the guardian captain of this northern gate, but even how she is excellent, you can also listen from the words of her. Something panic.

    Luna listens to it, and he is thinking that this beast ear tribe is said to have been established here for a long time. But why did this green skin are never seen ??

    When I thought in Luga, she found that in order to let the brillin fled into the city, the team was only less than seven, and this is the tribe. Age left.

    Although Luna can''t understand the language of Goblin, she feels a wonderful resonance between myself and Age.

    They are all war for their own glory, they are all war for their own people, they all have the character of being unwilling to succumb to the predicament, they all have the belief that they are not willing to give up their lives before death.

    However, the belief is good, the honor is also. These are a beach bubble in front of that is incomparably powerful. Strong enemies as long as they raise their hands, then these things will change without the disappearance of life.

    At this time, the seven people who were still brave and played were dead - half, the remaining three were in addition to Age left, there was a Urda with Luna and You came to Gulin tribe.

    However, when they faced more than ten, they were more than ten.

    At this time, I saw Age to laugh smile helpless in the hand, and said to Urda behind him:

    "I really didn''t expect to fight with me to the end, it is your kid."

    Urda listened to Ag left to him, very excited, I saw him also holding the spear in his hand, said:

    "Waggada told me that my father is the same as the warrior as you, so I don''t want to lose his face."

    A Brillin warrior next to him listened to Urda, and then smiled, then saw him twist watching Age left:

    "Umita ?? The day with the guy is really nostalgia. Do you say right? Age left !!"

    Ager didn''t seem to remember anything after he heard this name, and then saw his mouth slightly, a smile that would only appear when recalling a good thing.

    Then I saw that Age Blue suddenly danced a spear, and then the Green Magic skull through the sensitive skill will be hidden. This kind of attack method is to learn after that day, although Alga IQ is not as good as Waggada, but he has quite amazing talent for fighting.

 263 Unlimited Acts and 1263rd 263

    At this time, Ag left seems to be because of the father of Urda, so he only saw him pulling the spear from the body of the green magic and said:

    "Can we let Umita''s bastard! ''

    O7

    Saying that I saw Age left again hid a green attack, then using a short figure and the sensitive skills wrapped around the green magic, and launched him a fatal-hit.

    At this time, the other Goblin seems to be similar to Age, because recalling the past, the emotional change is extremely excited. Under both of them, the heart of Urda also ignited blood.

    - Time three short bodies are in more than a dozen green magic, they constantly dodge the Green Devil''s claws through agile skills and wait for them to mobbing them.

    At the same time, the rest of the brothers have all escaped into the city gate of the orc. However, there is still a brothers still standing outside the door. The brothers are Waggada.

    Waggada is impossible to see Urda and Agz left, so he feels that he must do something. However, he did not have the fighting power like Age, he can only rely on magic to attack. At this time, Alguzi and Green demon have already become a piece, Waggada''s magic, if you let go, it will definitely hurt them.

    At this time, I stood in Luna, I said to Luna:

    "Luna adults, our arrow is running quickly, the main force is also there. If you don''t want the city, you are not too late!"

    The beast earents looked at these Green Magic Hearts - straight hair, they didn''t have seen this monster, but they can smell the same kind of breath on this monster.

    This feeling is horrible to any creature, from the monster''s body. This is the same as human-shaped dolls and masks, and the fear of this "class" is brought from the bones.

    However, Luna did not give an answer, she still looked quietly at Age left.

    As an emperor, Lua, I naturally has my own judgment. The brothers now escaping are safe. There are more than ten monsters that are similar to the formation of brother. Pit

    However, don''t underestimate these more than ten monsters, because they are not much, but they are just five more than one number.

    In this bronine, the reorder and the arrows of the beast, it only died five.

    So Luna knows that if this time does not turn the city gate, I am afraid that this monster will go straight, and the whole tribe is slaughtered.

    But Luna still wants to stick to it, I want to give it a chance to lead the Goblin tribe. Although the language is unlocked, although the race is different, it is still a resonance of the leader.

    At this time, I can feel the dazzling leader temperament on Age.

    However, things are not optimistic, (at this time, the other Coplin, which is fighting with Ag, has been torn into pieces by the green devil, and Age left and Urda are also surrounded by the green magic.

    At this time, Urda has begun to shake slightly, but trembling is not afraid, but because of physical strength overdraft. As - a brothers that have just been in adulthomism, Urda can already be said to be quite powerful.

    However, even if it is powerful than the same kind, it is far from the green magic before this.

    At this time, Urda''s eyes have revealed the sleep, and his skills and reactions are clearly can''t keep up with the rhythm of Age.

    Algaw looks at Urda, and smiled slightly:

    "Kid, you really make me look around."

    Urda has exposed a little smiling after listening, and then said with a tired voice:

    "I didn''t drag the hind leg of our tribe."

    Alg left, he listened to this, did not hesitate to answer:

    "No, you are the most changing soil in the tribe. So III

    Age left said with the end of the spear to evoke Urda''s collar.

    "So .. You will take everyone a good job !!!"

    Then I saw that Agg left with the whole body, turned the spear, and then threw Urda to the place where Wagga was located.

    Waggada - see this situation, immediately raise the crutches in your hand and release the wind system that can relieve the impact force in the direction of Urda.

    Although Waggada''s magic mitigated a lot of impact, Age left - is too hard, so Urda is still uncomfortable - the injury.

    And Age left saw Urda successfully escaped this green magic surrounded by this green magic. Now that he will die as long as it is glorious, then you can give it from 2 this as a perfect sentence of Goblin.

    Thinking of this, Alguo took the spear in his hand, and put on this, surrounded himself.

    Death! Glorious War !! This is the glory of "Ukunda" tribe.

    However, in Ag, you will be free to give yourself free from yourself. I saw that there were countless lightning instantly dropped from the sky. This lightning is fierce, such as the sword falling - it will surround the green devils around you into coke.

    Alguzu looked at the lightning shot, and he had seen the magic. Waggada often manipulated the flame and wind, which is already almost fascinating in Age.

    However, now he turned to see it, and even saw a person''s photo standing in front of the city gate. He handled the thunder-like lightning, and the golden long hair fluttering and the lightning is not stopped. It''s a general of gods that fall from the sky.

    However, there is no god in the devil in the devil. So Alguo can be sure that this is not a god, but a strong, - a strong man who can manipulate lightning.

    The bomb room can eliminate the existence of 2 that cannot be defeated. The elastum can be killed in the bomb.

    This is a strong synonym, this is the strength of the strength.

    And this is the upper magic of life living in that geographical.

    235. The same life

 264 Unlimited Acts and 1264th

    Luna has been released, and countless eyes are surprised to look at Luna. In addition to Vagada, they have seen the upper magic, so it just knows the upper magicity. But why didn''t they think that this Mozu is even more powerful to raise hands to summon the thunder, and the enemy they can''t succeed easily.

    But the most surprising in the audience is not someone, but Luna yourself. Others think that Luna is the upper magic, but Luna knows that he is human! Just that a few lightning is the magic released, but the Luna did not expect that lightning, whether it is power or release speed part ratio I have a lot of times.

    Luna originally intended to use itself [Fei Laun] speed in the release of these lightnings, it took the Age left from the surrounding circle of the monster, but she didn''t expect this lightning to kill those monsters. .

    Luna didn''t understand what happened to him, but she could be sure, they became strong, and it became very strong. If there is no one in the field at this time, Luna really can''t wait to cheer and celebrate. But now there are countless eyes around her, stare at her, according to the experience in the past, she should don''t say anything at this time, don''t do anything, it is calm.

    At this time, I saw Age, Age, who was escaped in Death, and the eyes of the eyes of Luna. Just when he walked to Luna, I saw him singing knee - squatting, saying to Luna with the upper monstrie language of the knotted Baba:

    This is Age left first - the language of the Emperor of the Emperor, and this is only a few words to hold Buddha and Waggada.

    Although Luna listens to vague, it also understood the meaning of Age. So said:

    "Don''t thank me, you are a very worthy respectable leader. If you die, I will feel unfortunately."

    Luna is in the royal high, she knows that this kind of leader who is willing to sacrifice oneself, and willing to die to defend her glory leader and less.

    Whether it is a royal member today, or the three families peeked about the royal family, they are just for - their private points to account for the emperor. Therefore, Lua is very disgusted with these people, disgusted them like this, the glory of his family, and disgusted that they will give abandon the people. In the eyes of Luga, those guys who wear gorgeous and five cars are not as good as those in front of them - only low green skin blame.

    However, I said, Age left didn''t understand. He is just a confused look at Waggada standing next to Luna.

    Waggada watched Age left expressive that this guy did not understand, so I lamented this guy while I would like to learn from myself, and I translated Luna''s words became the language of Goblin.

    Age left has been touched after the translation, because this is a recognition from the upper magic, from the strong man''s recognition, this is an exciting thing to pursue powerful soldiers.

    However, although Dwei admire this Age left, she knows that it is not said that it is. So Lua quickly asked Waggada next to:

    "These attacks are your monsters ?? Don''t you be a coming??"

    Waggada listened to Luna''s words and quickly replied:

    "Go back to adults, these monsters are the other tribes, but now they can''t call them Borlin, they gave themselves a new name, called Green Magic." Mouth SE

    Luna recalled the scene of the monster, killing the same family. Their terrible appearance and what they have made have been unlimited with the devil, so use the green magic word to describe them really.

    At this time, I saw the Louda loud to Luna asked Waggada:

    "How did this Green Magic come? I didn''t see this when you attacked our tribe! And why do they always feel the breath of the beast ear?

    The opposition of the beast ear and Goblin has been a hundred years, and the number of times the brothers attacking the tribe in the past few years is particularly frequent. Therefore, for the beast earents, these Goblin''s long-term familiar is fierce, but why did they not think that Copen''s ethnic groups still hide a group of so terrible devils.

    Waggada heard the low head, and he saw that he was full of apologies:

    "Because they are the descendants of your beasts."

    Listening this ear is surprised because of the surprise. How did she not come to such a terrible monster, it is a descendant of his own

    Waggada saw her reaction is even more embarrassing. If I can, Waggada really doesn''t want to continue, but this is not explained, so Waggada continues to say:

    "These Green Magic is the other tribe, Borbill, which is used by the beast and emerging children.

    However, Waggada has not finished, just seeing the Laman rushed to Waggada, there is a kind of moment of tearing Waggada into a piece of fragment.

    However, there was no waiting for Jim to rush into Waggard, and he saw that the exhausted Urda dragged the tired body stationed in front of Wagga, and held the spear in his hand. s attack.

    - -

    "Go to death !! Only you have died, we can live with peace of mind!"

    At this time, there is only an angry in the hearts of Lum. Because she is a beast ear, it is also a woman. Her comrades who used to be gave away by Goblin, and she knew that the comrades who were taken away were never returned.

    Originally, she thought it was only one - death. But how did she still think that Copen will take the beast ear to make a seedbed, and let their comrades have born such a terrible devil.

    Although the fighting power of the beast is overcome, but the nest of Coplin is in the dark cave, so it is impossible to save people directly to the nest of Coplin. Because there is a small interior of the cave, it changes the multi-end, plus no light source, so the beast is no longer coming out.

    Thinking of this is more angry, I saw her open the claws ready to tear the Urda in front of them.

    However, what happened to Lumha didn''t think of it. At this time, Urda actually lost the spear on the ground, and then loudly made what it was.

    The language of Goblin is rough, and the people who don''t understand are like a rudely called.

    However, at this moment, Urda''s momentum, and Urda''s look can be deeply shocking every person in the venue. Because everyone can feel this is the truth of Urda. Although it is impossible to understand, there is reason to be sensible, thinking, and feelings will be infected by Urda. CF Music S "D

    At this moment, it has been covered with tears in the eyes of Urda, and Waggada has also been wet after listening to Urda.

    At this time, I saw Urda opened their hands and smell the mock to kill himself. However, at this moment, Lam did not have a previous kill, I saw her collapsed claws, and then looked at Urda in front of him.

    Although the language is unable to communicate, Jum is desperate from Urda''s look, seeing helpless, seeing the tears of the same as yourself because of sadness.

    At this time, Jim finally realized that there is a problem that I have been overlooked, that is, Goblin is the same as they, is also a living with emotions.

    Now has no killing, and more is curious. She is curious about this Copurn, what she is curious, this is only done by the tribe of the peculiar in the same year.

    However, there is no waiting for Lam, and something that makes everyone unexpected happens. At this time, I saw a red fireworks above the beast euro, which was the top defense signal in the alert of the beast ear, and is only the signal that will only be released when faced with the disaster.

    At the moment of this signal, everyone only felt that the earth was slightly shaking, and the distance came from the voices like the devil wiped the water.

 265 Unlimited Acts and 1265th

    236. Sword spirit reproduces

    Just in this red warning, when the land just started slight shock, Jam took the top of the city gate:

    "What did you see !!!! ??

    The guards above the city gate did not answer the words, but very anxiously rushed to Luna and Jam:

    "There is no time to explain! Hurry into the city !!"

    But just finished, I saw that the very unparalleled fireball quickly shot to the thick stone door. Just in the fireball touched Shimen, there were countless golden inscriptions in the moment, Shimen and the wall, but soon, these inscriptions disappeared. Then only listen to the "bang", the smoke is four, and there is no small shake.

    Luna saw the first-reaction of the fireball was to protect the beside Bumbe than his own short, while Age left and Waggada were also guarded Urda.

    After the dust is scattered, I saw that Jim quickly turned into the door and shouted:

    "You are fine!!! ??

    However, waiting for Lam, just one - silence, because the fireball has only one-piece wall residual. Originally, the towering wall and Shimen have become a ruins consisting of stone, and the people who are the opposite of the patriarch have been buried under this ruins.

    Jum saw this horrible scene first - the angry could not be worked, but soon this angry was fired. Because this wall and city gates are protected the iron walls of the beast ear tribe. Legend has it that this city wall is a treasure that the ancestors of the beast earents have been awarded by an imperial emperor twenty thousand years ago.

    "

    According to legend, the imperial emperor came from the world, not only strong magic and power, but also mastered very mysterious inscription. It is said that the inscriptions used in the magic world are all written by the Demon.

    At that time, the beast ear is fortunate to help him when the imperial first enters the devil. Therefore, the beast ear people have won this so sturdy city wall.

    Although this wall is built by ordinary stone, it has been carried out on the Magic Emperor of the time, so - the like is not effective. It is precisely because of this, the beast ear can constantly resist huge emerald attacks.

    However, it is sturdy, but how this wall is already two thousand years ago. Although this wall can resist the attack of one or two food, if it is a group of emeraptic magical attack, it is probably in an instant.

    It is like the crisis of [], if it is a few bulls, or the city wall can consume no injury. But if it is a whole group [] At the same time, it is afraid that this wall will be crushing instantly.

    But to destroy this wall, how to say, at least [ ] The level of destructive power is not single - a fireball. However, this scene is now in front of you, but the fireball is not only bombarded the wall, but also so easy. The reinforced inscription that was thrown before the fireball hit was even more than a second time.

    Therefore, Lum can judge that this fireball is not a general fireball, but a fireball with the whole predominium impact.

    The thing that makes Lam did not think of this fireball is just the release of Goblin.

    Not right, that is not Goblin, but the devil born from the Goblin ethnic group, a terrorist creature called green magic.

    Laman originally stood above the ruins and wanted to save the companions buried by the ruins, but she was standing on the ruins - instantly, she saw the group of green devils in the direction of the tribe. Come.

    Those green magic have tall, behind the seven-foot giant swords, the whole body is screaming. Some are half-evident, magic is added, obviously a magician look. And let Lamon surprised things, it is that height is like the eucalyptus - the huge green devil.

    Although these devils have different forms, they have the same feature, which is green oil. At this time they came from the distance, as if they were swallowed by this green devil.

    Meth I still think about the battle, but I saw this scene. She was soft, and the ruins were shaking on the ruins.

    And Waggada saw this scene immediately shouted:

    "Apostle! Where is the apostle?"

    Luna looked at the green magic army in front of him was also scared, but this Waggadad shouted, Luna stopped. What apostles? What apostles? Is this old brotherburn not to be frightened? The apostles have this legendary level, how can I appear casually?

    At this time, I saw another huge flaplace to drag the long tail, from the air to the beast ear.

    The fireball is the same as the "quite cattle], and the group is generally amazing. In the state of no wall protection in the city, I am afraid this one of the beast earents will destroy one-third. It is not enough that the beast ear is near this, if this fireball landed, I am afraid that the group of beast ear with Limi will live in this fireball.

    Luna saw this situation. Which is so much, quickly launched the magic, released the high-order magical magic [Thunder Sword] with the fastest speed. A huge thunderous sword made of lightning, flashing electric light from the sky, straight to this fireball from the air.

    Lei Jian came from the air, torn air, with a big rang that burned the raging fire in a big sound of the big sound of the eardrum.

    In an instant, thunder is blending. I don''t know if Leijian splits the flame, or the fire is swallowed. However, this shocking scene has only a short moment. After this moment, no matter what Lei Jian is also good, it is still a fireball, it has become a cauterisk disappeared in the air clock, and I won''t see trace at all.

    If you change is the previous Luna, it is possible to release the [Lei Sword] in time, I am afraid I can''t reach the power of this fireball. However, today''s Luna has done, although the Luna pupil at this time is surprised and unexpected, but she did it.

    Although I don''t know why, but she can feel that my strength has reached the level of super-order, and it is a strong existence of the same level with the Royal Magic Master, which is like this.

    When Luna looked at that release [Lei Shujian], there was no match!

    Is this because I am pregnant with my baby???

    Luna has heard that women will presen their own children during the crisis during pregnancy. Is it a waken this power now??

    However, no matter whether it is this reason, it is a matter of urgent to destroy this terrible green magic.

    But the people present in the field understand that even if the strength of Luna now is powerful, it is quite effective to face this film. Perhaps one - a magic Luna can block, but if you release the group of magic ?? Double boxing is difficult to fight, even if Luna is stronger, it is impossible to offset so many fireballs.

    However, this time, I saw a slightly - laugh, I extended the right hand that was moving, and the moment of countless square magic array appeared in front of Luna.

    And in this magic array is the legendary god sword:

    [].

 266 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 266

    A silver whitening sword with Thunder is accompanied by countless lightning and thunder.

    This should be this

    However, after-road light, this sword turned into a beautiful woman with a snow white.

    237. Holder qualifications

    Lua, as an emperor, no matter when it can adjust his mentality, because no matter whether it is battlefield, it is good, and the situation is very changing, it is not allowed - the hesitation of it.

    However, this is the launch of this picture in front of you.

    A silkwoman, a woman, a woman, a woman, a white woman, is a feet, and wraps some white silk, floating in half air. She has been dragging to heel to her heel, and the body is uniform and perfect, and the tall body cooperates with the beautiful legs to people - the temptation that cannot be resistant. And the standard melon face and the cold eyes are more difficult to confuse.

    Her beauty is enough to conquer the world, her beauty is enough to let all men in the world. Even Lua, which has the appearance of the city, I feel that I will be slightly led.

    However, the dew is not because of her beauty and the mute. The reason why Luna stayed in origin is because the beautiful woman who is suffocating at this moment is moving with countless lights.

    Her fingertips flashed with lightning, her legs wrapped around the lightning, even even the row of lightning is lifted between the silk hair. Just look at it, it is known that these lightning is not a product of the outside of the outside. These lightning is a pure lightning, no thunder, and this woman itself is the lightning avatar.

    At this moment, there is another thousands of green demonies in addition to Lun and Waggada together with Luna. Although the green devil is cruel, their IQ is not low, see the woman who is like Lei Shen, they stopped the advancement.

    At this time, I saw that the whole body full of thunderous beauty with the silver-white pupil gaze, and said with a majestic voice:

    Musical play

    "I am the Rayy Jian Ling Aishiya in Terrence Jian, is you the holder of me?"

    Although Essia''s voice is cold, but it is full of strength, just like it is despising everything in front of you.

    Luna looked at this whole body, Ashiya, which was full of lightning, finally understood the reason why this thunder sword is called the sword.

    Originally, when Luna found this Thunder sword, I only thought it was a sword with a strong torpedotactic magic. Although this sword is very powerful and fast, Luna does not think it will be like a sword with a sword.

    But now I saw Ashia, Luna, finally understood a question that was neglected by himself. The reason why God sword is not a god sword, not a sword, but a user''s question. At that time, his strength looked at Razer, how can this sword really recognize yourself??

    Now when I am my own strength, when I flew, it will be "Ashia], will ultimately present her real power in front of her. And Just now Ashia''s sentence is undoubtedly acknowledged that he is the master''s qualification.

    Thinking of this, Luna uses very solemn tone to Echia, which floats in front of the air, said:

    "The first emperor of the Flem Empire" Luna Lilui ". I hope that you can use me the sword, bring me a thorns, and go to the glory of the victory."

    Lua said to Eshia outstretched his right hand and waited for the other party to reply. 9:2

    However, Echia did not return, and did not reach out, but only carefully got the whole body of Luna.

    But very fast, Ashia said with ice cold and full of percentage:

    "Although the strength of the is not enough, look at your beauty of your beauty, I will give you the qualifications of your holders."

    When Luna listens, I stopped, no matter whether it is good, or the legend is also, this artifact is not all looking to see the character. How this is the beauty is beautiful ??

    However, I haven''t waited for Luna, I saw that Ishiya had already held the hand of Luna. At an instant of Eshia and Luga''s hands, I saw that Eshia had countless lightning in instantization, and went straight to Luna.

    Luna saw that the moment of this thunder is first - a panic, because the lightning on the Ashia is a pure lightning force, no impurities. In this way, Derina is afraid that the thunder will burn himself into coke.

    However, in Luna panic, she felt that she was wrapped in warm magic. This pure lightning force not only didn''t hurt her, but it brought her a very comfortable feel. Then, Luna felt strong and powerful magic in the inside of the body.

    At this time, Lua was surprised to find that the clothes wearing themselves were not the clothes made by the beast ear. Instead, a pure white robes make up the material of this robe is not something else, it is a pure lightning force of Ashia.

    Just in this robe, I saw that Luna''s whole body thundered. Her gold''s haired hair actually appeared some pure white hair, and even the hair is connected by lightning. Then follow.

    At this moment, everyone looked at Luna is stupid. Even the opposite side of the green devil spokes to breathe. Because they saw a powerful opponent, a terrible opponent that controlled the strength of pure lightning.

    However, on the front of the green magic in front, I saw the sedan sedan carried by four giant green magic, and suddenly she was a green magic of human being. However, the body of this green magic is like human, but it is better than human being strong, and his wear and other green demones of the coarse cloth are significantly different. This green magic is wearing a bright red silk, and the head is wearing a pure gold crown with magic stone.

    This is the Gobin King [Kulla], but now maybe he [The King of Green Magic] will come more appropriate.

    At this time, Kurra stood on the sedan sedan in that height, and looked at Lua, who was moving from time to time, said:

    "I am the king of the Green Magic [Kurla], I don''t know if there is a big people in the Magic, it is really a long-lasting."

    The words that Kurra Zhang said that it is not the language of Goblin, but the standard upper magic. And he said that there is still a gift to Luna, but this auspan does not have the etiquette, from the end of the tail, it is a arrogant moment of helplessness.

    Luna saw that this scene is of course very uncomfortable. I saw her lucky magic, and then he said loudly with the moment of thunder.

    "Know yourself is wrong! I am limited to you in front of me, don''t appear !!"

    Although Luna has a surge in strength, she knows that she can''t be easily enemies. Now the green magic species is a Goblin, but their strength is completely unknown, and the number of enemy is a disaster. Therefore, when you don''t know the enemy and your own strength gap, it is the best choice.

    However, in this time, Kurla is only slightly - laughing, then asked with polite but very yin and geequate tone

    "You told me to retreat, I will certainly follow your instructions. Just can I ask me before I retreat, which is the king to serve?"

    Luna, I know that this Kurla is in the case, so I said:

    "Which king of my king is sent, you have no right, you have to do it now is to leave here!"

    Luna knows nothing at this moment is the most correct choice.

 267 Unlimited Acts and 1267th

    However, Derina did not expect that Kurla at this time was even smiled while listening to Lua''s words, then said coldly:

    Although the factory is very image, you are actually human beings? "

    238. Sower honor

    Luna heard the words of Kurla. She thinks that she did not show any flaws, but why did this Cullai actually - the eyes have seen themselves ??

    Derina Dolina Dynamic was exchanged in a self-paralyzed imagination because of only the people of the beast ear.

    In fact, only a few elders of the ethnicity of the beast, and the Magare Valley as the original family have seen the upper magic. Other people have not seen it at all.

    According to the habits left by the devil, the weak people say that the weak people will be suspicious. Therefore, as long as the Magare said that Na and You are the upper magic other people, they will not think more.

    However, the upper magic of the Magare and other elders have seen, and the large region directly connected to the area of ??the beast is only [beasts]. Therefore, the Magare and others have contacted the most upper magistrates, they are [field], as for [Dream] [Zerg] and [Vampsia] all have seen a few more times, and there is too much too much.

    So other race fighting methods are not clear, and only some of the unacity of magic will not feel the fluctuation of any magic. Therefore, I saw that the appearance of the appearance is approximately the fascination of the charm, she will mistakenly think that she is the upper magic.

    However, this [Green Devil''s King] is not - the same, he doesn''t see many of the upper magic people, and it has also raised a lot of human growth organs to them in the nest.

    So what is this humanity, what is the magicity, and Kurra distinguish again.

    And Kurra is very familiar with the Charm, he knows that the magic of the charm is very tempting to men, but the charm fluctuations have not felt in the dew.

    Therefore, Kulla can determine Luna is not a charm. Since it is not a charm, there is only a human organism with this appearance.

    However, in addition, there is a little more to make Kurra to judge that it is human. That is the accent, although the universal language of the upper Mozu is very close, but there is also the difference between the accent.

    For example, the charm and the dream of the Dream are very crisp and cute. The insects talk make people feel cold and chestnut. The wild and the wild is vague. As for the unsolicit, I don''t like to talk at all.

    At this time, the accent is not one of them, and with Luna spoons - like, Kurla can only think that the human beings who have been changing in the nest.

    Therefore, combined with these two reasons, Kurra can - the oral decline Luna is not the upper magic, but human.

    Luna looked at Kurra Mo at this time, because she knew that the more sophisticated, the more it is, the more you are guilty. - In the heart, it will be lost to the other party in the momentum, and Lua does not want to deny that he is human.

    However, Kurra looked at Na Na, who did not speak, revealed - a greedy smile.

    Since you don''t talk, you will explain that Luna defaults yourself is human identity. You know, humans can be like treasures in the eyes of the green magic. The descendants of human beings are not only strong, but also more important than the descendants of other ethnic bodys, more importantly, human women''s flesh is the best to let the Green magic in all races.

    However, although human beings can give birth to a strong future generation, the body is very fragile. Thanks to those who have been raised in the green magic nest, they are just a fertility, and they die because of various reasons.

    However, look at this Luna, she is at most lightning, it looks powerful. So Kurra, as long as she mates with her, they can give birth to a powerful son. And you don''t have to worry about Luna will die easily.

    When you think of this, I saw Kurla shouted with the huge sound to the whole green magic army:

    "Anyone who can give this woman, I will give him the title of" Green Magic Warrior ", that is second only to my status !! And I will give - I only belong to my outstanding birth controller to give the Warrior breeding!!"

    After Korra said this, the group of green magic immediately issued a cheer of the spine in the spine.

    These brothers will become green, because they blend other race blood.

    For example, a strong green magic, that is because they have the remaining field blood in the beast ear. And the Magic of Magic is the blood of the human being. As for the green magic of the eating, it is more complicated. They first let people go to the people''s magic, and then let Goblin and the birth of the emerald cubs born out, this is the birth. Huge green magic.

    However, these are nothing, because of the truly terrible or at this time, the [Green Magic King Kulla], because his body is flowing, the blood of the charm.

    As early as possible before the drought began, there was a race of the Earcticular lace, and the women who came to Goblin were traded at the tribe of Colbin.

    The Emperor wants to attack the world, but the human world is more than the magic world, so the magician army needs a lot of force to fill this defect. However, the fertility of the Mozu is limited, and the growth period is too long, and it is absolutely unable to reach the demodation requirements in fifteen years. Therefore, the Emperor has chosen that of the reproductive ability of Goblin, the growth period is short, and the fusion is high as the main movement.

    However, Goblin itself is really too weak, so the imperial appreciates a variety of ethnic women to breed Goblin, to improve the blood of Goblin.

    However, the insense is that the insects and wilders can''t produce future generations, only the women who have come from the human world can have a strong descendant with Goblin.

    However, when everyone thought that only humans could be prisonful with Coplin, a captive charm, finally got a child in Goblin after sowing. The child has a powerful strength and wisdom, and the child is the king of the Green Magic, Kurra.

    Since Kurra, Copen has closed the door, and it is crazy to improve his blood. And the drought did not have any impact on Goblin, because the Emperor - gave people to monitor the prosperity of Goblin, and each - submatch will bring a lot of food and water resources.

    Today, after another fifteen years of blood renovation, Kulla finally cultivated this perfect and powerful green army.

    However, there are exceptions, in these six Giblin tribes, a tribe is refused to improve their own race through forcing the interracial manners, and that the tribe is the "Ukakda" of Waggada. .

    If it is not a water and food, it is really pressing the critical full-time life, Wagga will not go to capture the beast earents to hand over the king of Gobin.

    Although Waggada also considered to use the beast ear to improve the reproduce, he quickly gave up because of his conscience.

    Because of this, "Ukunda" tribe became the most weak tribe in Coplin, which became the weakest tribe. After fifteen years of breeding, other tribes finally became the green magic, and the "Ukunda" tribe is still just Goblin.

    However, these green magic breeding behaviors also have drawbacks, although they can get a strong future generation, but they have no females in these processes. Therefore, these green magic want to continue to expand ethnic groups, they must be plundered to beer and humans.

    For the main reason, they will choose the tribe of the beast ear today. Because it was last night, the seedbed for ordinary green magic in the green magic nest was all exhausted. The green devil eroded by the breeding desire - I can''t do anything, so they decided to invade the tribe of the beast today. Kill them all of them, then give those females.

    - Think of the unless countless beast ear is enjoying you, the group of green magic is moving in an instant, and rushing toward the lap in front of them.

    For a time, the fireball, ice cone, boulders, countless magic come to Tan and the beast''s tribes. With these magic, there are also the green devils that wavily wavers and spears.

    In an instant, a huge waves consisting of Greenville went to the tribe of the beast ear, as if the green huge waves of the next second will swallow the tribe of the beast ear.

    Luna saw this situation, immediately launched the magic, instant - the fine sword of the shape of the appearance was in the hands of Luna, this fine sword consists of pure lightning. It''s better to say that it is lightning.

 268 Unlimited Acts and 1268th

    And next second, I saw this fine sword with the sky - waving, instant - the huge lightning swept away from the earth, and the green devil rushed to the forefront was all killed into ashes. And this thunder swept, and he left a terrible trace on the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Nai rushed to the green devil who hadn''t come yet and rushed.

    "Anyone who has crossed this line is dead !!"

    Luna thought that this can shocked those green magic, but she didn''t expect that the Kurla shouted:

    "Crossing that line! Anyone who can bring the woman to the front of me, I will give her mouth to the warrior when breeding!"

    When the green magic heard this moment, the green magic was highly interested, because this-batch of green magic was born, the human beings raised in the nest were already dead. So they only listen to the front of the green devils that this human body is very cool, but they have never enjoyed.

    Nowadays, a human beings with the same beauty are in front of you, and you can enjoy the woman''s body with Kulla, which is the king of the Green Magic, which is a very high honor and enjoyment.

    In an instant, countless green magic didn''t care. - Sliced ??toward Luna, just to enjoy the highest honor of the green.

    239. Fully blow

    Luna knows that his strength is absolutely reached in the level of human legend. I am afraid that in the state of Ashia, even Aeemans is not necessarily their own opponents.

    Therefore, Luna is very affirmative, and people who can save this tribe can only have themselves.

    You will not be magic, even if he can play, it will not face these thousands of enemies like a huge wave. So in order to take care of your own beast ear, I will never give up for the child''s heart, for the child''s heart, for the child in this belly.

    I thought here, I saw that Luna raised his hands like a lightning-like fine sword, and then only saw the gray sky in the sky.

    Suddenly 1

    A lightning split from the air, and directly hit the sword tip of Luna''s hands.

    Everyone saw that Luna''s move is very disumed, and it does not understand why Bai Lua will throw a thunder. But next-second, I saw that lightning not only didn''t hurt Luna, but it was more dazzling to linger in Luna.

    Luna not only was injured by this lightning, but absorbed the power of this lightning.

    At this moment, Luna will flash the silver white electric light.

    Then I saw the front of Lai Na, stepped on the lightning - jumped, holding the long sword in the hands and went to the group of green magic.

    In an instant, the flash thunder, under the sword of Luna, that was originally a ganglion that was hit by hardcore - a gap.

    However, these green demon did not stop the footsteps, and they had the first servant, and they continued to the reveal. Luna is holding thunder, constantly sweeping the earth with lightning, all burning all the enemies of the enemy into coke.

    Although the green magic is large, their growth period and the Goblin are three years. Therefore, I looked at those who were gone, Kurra also started a headache.

    However, he does not think that he will lose, as long as this of this Luna, the tribe of the beast will be directly taken by himself, and all the females in the tribe will become a fertility device from the ethnic group. Just Take some time to make people, then make up for the current lost force. 0152E

    Kulla is planning the development of the future ethnic group - Luna, who is in the distance and the green devil.

    When Luna is strong, I will kill the gorgeous green magic. However, if you are careful, you can find that the lights wrapped around Luna are getting dull, and the power of her attack is getting smaller and smaller.

    In the initial, Luna-Sword can put a piece of green magic to coke, but now Luna can only kill the Jieli and the Green Magic with the bonus of lightning.

    It is also a strong army that is the power of the reveal. If these military is the next race such as Coplin and the beast ear, I am afraid that Luna can also win.

    But now in front of Luna, it is a monolithican army, and each of them is second only to the superior magic.

    Don''t say that it is a false fake magistrate such as Luna, I am afraid that there is no such thing as a real super-level magic.

    Seeing this, Kurla is slightly smiling. I am afraid that as long ago, this is a strong human woman will become a matter of your own, and it is from my own.

    Although Kurra has a fascinating blood, she can''t launch a charm magic like the charm. However, his body fluid has a powerful ambulatory effect, as long as heterosexuals suck his body fluid, it will instantly want to mate.

    When I looked at Luna in Kurra, I saw that the lights on Luna have dull. And those green spirits are getting more fierce.

    Luna saw that a sword blocked the giant sword to himself, and painted with thunderbread in the range of herself. One time the green devil was blocked outside, and I could not attack Luna.

    At this time, I only see that I only lift the fine sword again, and I once again sounded the sound of the thunder rolling in a time.

    The next second, I saw a thunder and thunder, gigmating the fiery sword in Luna. For a time, the lights were surging, and the eyes of Luna flashed out of the silver white electric light again.

    The crowded green magic saw the prestige of the defense.

    However, the lightning in the dark, only a few seconds, and immediately disappeared, and changed back to the original blue eyes. And those thunderies around her, have not yet the first time that the lightning is coming, full of power.

    Luna saw it, quickly shouted:

    "Ashia! What is going on?? You don''t have to add magic after accepting the power of lightning?? J

    The combat method of the previous Luna is Aishia told Luna in the mind. Luna uses Ezia''s way to draft, straight and green devils to kill now.

    However, this second call thunder is unable to use the natural lightning lightning. In this way, in the case of this high-power output magic, the magic of Luna will soon be exhausted. I am afraid that I will not have to attack those green magic attacks. I will fain it directly to the ground, and I don''t save people.

    At this time, Lua only heard Eshia said in his own mind:

    "I said that you have to hold it is not enough, you can accept the power of the lightning, I am very shake you.

    After Aiya said, Luna''s heart was cold. She has thought that it is already very strong, and it has been strong to the realm of driving this lightning. However, Eziya is like this - say that she understands that the power you have shown in Eshia''s eyes is just a diloy.

    However, although Luna is unwilling, she is not a person who will give up. Just see Lunna one - while the only thunder is the power and the green magic kill, - asked Eshia:

 269 Unlimited Acts and 1269

    "You can still last for a few seconds?"

    Ashia heard the way with extremely cold tone

    "11 seconds .j

    Luna heard, no frustration, nor sad. Returning to the mouth of the mouth, the raft, Yang, said:

    "It''s enough .j .j

    Luna''s miles, the power of the lightning is went to the feet, then only see Lai Na-foot, step on the lightning-jumped, and put it straight to Kurra on the sedan sedan.

    The thief first !!

    This jump of Luna seems to make itself a lightning, and it is extremely eye-catching. "And her sword tatched the lightning, as if to gamble in this sword.

    Time, the lightning of Luna is transversible, and the power of the very horizontal lightning is constantly torn around the surrounding air, as if it is to tear this world.

    Whether it is the green magic, it is also the defenders who are lucky to survive by Lum, they are all shocked by this scene in front of them.

    This - sword, even those who have no magic perception can see their terrible power. As long as you are in this sword, I am afraid that no matter who will make the dust after the thunder, then disappear in the air.

    The sword of Luna seems to be in vain, which makes people stunned. However, the scene made everyone more surprisingly appeared in front of me. I saw Kurra sitting on the sedan sedan and didn''t avoid hiding. I just looked at Luna to hit it.

    At the time of Luna, the thunder is about to touch Kurra, I saw Kurra mini-laugh, and then I saw that the original green arm turned into black claws.

    Next second, the black claws and the lagging of the Lei Jian, - Time Electricity Flashring, the dramatic explosion will all raise all the smoke around the world.

    However, just in this moment, I saw a blonde shadow wearing a white robes, and suddenly flew out from the smoke.

    And the figure is Luna.

    Although the dew has released powerful power at the end But Nai Chera has a charm of the paramorant, even if he can''t use the charm of magic, but the powerful power of the enemy is a perfect inheritance. Therefore, Luna, which is not in full state, does not hurt Kurra at all.

    Lam saw that this scene was broken. She is heartbroken because of her own, but because of Luna. Luna and your ethnic group have no dry line, but she protects the tribe such desperately.

    And I am born here, grow here, but now I can only stand on a side, watching Luna, one person, is to show their lives for their own people.

    Factory

    - Time, tears are filled with Lam''s cheeks. And Waggada saw Luna flight, quickly released the buffer magic of the wind, as much as possible, as much as possible.

    Finally, I saw a semi-comi of Luna fell on the ground. And the white coat that Idia''s illusion that Ashia attached to the air has disappeared. As for the Aichya primers, it turned back to the original silver and white fine sword, and rolled down.

    Everyone saw it, and quickly wanted to go to help Luga. However, the group of green demon has been coming toward Luna, such as the devil in the world, it is full of jealous. However, everyone did not have the courage of Lua, which can face the devil.

    At this time, there is still a good Luna, I didn''t give up, I saw that she touched her body. Then dragged the body s, I was thrown out to the front of Echia extended a trembling finger.

    "Help me !! I don''t want to see the cute Lim by this group of devil, I don''t want to see you who was killed by this group of devils, I don''t want to see the care of my beast !! I don''t want to Dead, for the child in the belly, I still don''t want to die! "

    The lacrimals in the eyes of Luna, with extremely desperate and unwilling tone to Aliya, and expect a miracle again - the appearance.

    However, the place where Ishiya rolled down was can''t, and even if I met, I was afraid that Ashia could not achieve Luna''s wish. Because Aisha itself is a sword spirit, it is the artifact of the holder''s willpower. Nowadays, slowly fall into a coma, it doesn''t have a way to call Echia.

    Looking at the eyes of your green magic, Luna''s sight gradually blurred. At first she thought it was tears in my eyes, so I couldn''t see it in front. But soon she realized that that is not the cause of tears, but because he has reached the limit.

    At this time, tired Luna can only close your eyes slowly, waiting for the horizontal-like scene.

    However, in the darkness of the dark, - the sound loudly rushed into the eardrum of Luna. It is close to Luna - a voice that is familiar with can''t be familiar with. That is the voice of her dreams, it is a voice that has been extremely annoying.

    However, at this time, the voice of the person turned into a full peace of mind. Even in this dark, Luna can also feel a warm love from the heart.

    The sentence that Luna heard in the hazy is like this.

    "You have already done very well, take a break at peace. The next thing is handed over."

    240. Deathline

    Time is retired for several seconds, just in the group of green magic is about to touch Luna''s instant. I saw a person down from the sky, directly blocking the front of Luna. This person wears a black robes, and the zero broken dark hair is a pair of red red eyes.

    You don''t have to ask, this figure is.

    However, the appearance of You did not let the green magic stopped, and only the Green Magic, the Green Magic, who took the head, went straight to the straight cut. Youyi, two fingers, with the hand sword, just like the Jianfeng.

    Holding the Green Devils of the Giant Sword Sick - Laughing, I think there is such a unreliable person in this world. However, this green magic has not been recognized by reality, but it is directly to be two halves.

    You said that this point not only cuts the giant sword that waves, even the green magic that holds the giant sword has also been cut into two halves. Just in the next second, when other green magic still looked at the scene, I saw the half-cut sword when I saw the blessing, and cut it directly to the ground.

    Time, everyone only feels that the breeze passes, it is very pleasant, but everyone can realize that this breeze is hidden - a terrible force, one can make everything in the world into ash power.

    Just when everyone was slowly won by this power, they found that all the green demones in front of the front + meters did not see trace. If it is more accurate, it should be that all things that stand in front of you will not see the trace.

    Because it is not just green. Even the thick earth has completely disappeared, replaced by a deep disorder area.

    This gully is more than 100 meters, which is black - film, as if - straight through the bottom, no end - like.

    At this time, I saw the boouary in the gully, I looked at the opposite of the group of green magic:

    r Wherever crossing this line, die. Si2f

 270 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 270

    The green devil is not afraid of death, and they think that death is their own fate. The happiness that enjoys sowing before death is the highest honor.

    However, at this moment, the green devil looks at this deep gully, but it does not dare to take a step forward.

    In the face of Luna''s lightning, perhaps the green devil is still thinking about the live. Because thunder is strong, it is still tangible. So the strong person only needs to see which attack route of Tungli can be cleverly escaped her lightning.

    However, the attack is not the case, and the sword of You is invisible, and there is no chance to leave whit. When you think it is a spring breeze, it has already been treated as ashes, and the spring breeze is dissipated in the air.

    The sword of You, there is no moment of the Thunder, and there is no domineering that can suddenly change the world. However, it is a sword that seems to be very ordinary, but the whole land is torn, so that the group of green demon is under ashes in unreasonable situations.

    "_ Sword does not leave thousands of things, the bomb is gray and flying. It is all in the original place, even the one-straight-down Kurla is stood up.

    See this scene, that thousands of green

    f. Two broken swords are also because they don''t have the strength of blessing, but they don''t care about it.

    At this time, I saw that Yang''s Luna in the hand, then said:

    Some, but bending down the body, let me feel faint, and the rest is given to me. j

    "You have already done well, there is the front of Lum and Waggada, and said to them:

    After I finished, I saw that I was holding Lua to go waiting for the next Mong Zu. They will come over. When you are in trouble, you will take Luna home and let her.

    ", Luna will give you

    Good rest. "

    Listened to Jim and said: Is it necessary to face these terrible devils? ??

    "But .. but the family grows, the strength, but she is still unable to imagine how to face that thousands of green magic.

    Although Lam also saw the throne) people, but at this time, he has to face the army of the army! Even if the strength is powerful, You is just a laugh, and then turn to the body gently Say:

    You listened to the fear of Lum, but just

    "Well, I am enough. J is here you have already gone to the front of the gully.

    After Lock, I still want to say anything, Yings, I don''t dare to play. And you looked around for four weeks, and picked up the fall to the side.

    The green devil looks at another side of the gully.

    Ashia]. At the moment, instant - the powerful current is smart, it seems to be in the door of the door.

    Just touching Ashia white heavy sealing in the front of the finger, so this current is completely injured.

    However, when you have opened the second one, when I was holding Ashiya in your hand, he felt that the power of the shares was familiar, this is Hall

    When the blessing, the powerful current is 5 like it understands what is similar to the small cure.

    The same power of Eff. At this time, then the strong R originally changed to you and Hilfu - the elements of the elements Wang Na guy''s sword spirit. "

    "I am strange why Luna will be famous.

    "J has any response, it seems to be a normal weapon, quiet lying on the hand

    However, Echia at this time was just laughing, then said:

    You see this deficiencies? "

    "Is this not recognized me?

    ". ¡ñ 3 response.

    Ashia is still not white, then said:

    You see this situation can only help but say that the beautiful little sister is, it seems to be empty. "

    "I was also expected to be a woman who was a woman to put the sword spirit in this Thunder sword, but Nai Yijia did not move, according to it.

    You Bao is thinking that this is the example

    1 There is no response.

    Seeing that there is no fruit, I have to say: But I have to borrow your sword now, you just have to bear it! "

    "Forget it, don''t respond.

    "J, she is a lot of reasons for her, the first is to hear this person, so Ashia

    Ashiya''s consciousness is awake white remember to turn it in the ground. Small 2) c

    I don''t like it. The second is that Ichia fondoats, there is not a great sense of consciousness, so she doesn''t know anything. but

    Aisha has always been in the half. It is that this guy throws her in the ground, but she has a few days of water, and there is a little Ashia can be very affirmative.

    Why didn''t you forget this kind of humiliation. Although this person has a strong strength, he can''t feel a short.

    But the most important point, or there is no qualification for the sword.

 271 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 271

    The magic of the little thunder, so he wanted at all, it only felt that a share of unknown power was in full. Power

    However, in the 8E overbearing of Ishia, the 8E overbearing is extremely, but it is better than that of the most popular lightning in the elemental magic.

    Although it seems gentle, but actually, I am fortunate that I am born, I am a weapon, because if you change it is an ordinary weapon,

    At this time, Ashia did not know more in his heart.

    I am afraid that I can''t support it. Ao Jiaya finally understood the meaning of the sentence that I just bless.

    And at this time, it has always been high.

    "As long as you can withstand, you can do it in your eyes. If you are full of power

    You roots don''t need your own Libra, Sword - the sample is asged, and then removed with the wind.

    If you are afraid yourself, you will have just raised her swords, and then point to the height of [Green Devil''s King "

    However, when Ashia realizes this - piece =

    Erla] said:. But for you, I really can''t think of any reason that you can let go. "

    "Your people, I may be able to put

    241. Green Devils

    At this moment, Kurla standing at the heights is a glimpse, but soon he laughed soon. He knew that this is very strong in this hammer, very strong, can - the sword will tear the earth, and make the ashes of the group of green magic.

    But what is this??

    Although I don''t understand what is the power of your use, if you are a half-chart, if you are slightly serious, you can use the powerful magic to do this.

    However, Kurra is not just so quietly, Kurola knows how much it is better than in front of him, but it is the green magic army who is doing the unit.

    Even if the strength is powerful, it is impossible to face the thousands of army, let alone, this is the [Green Magic Legion], which is only the strength of the Green Magic of the Magic of the Magic, which is only the strength of the Magic of the Magic. .

    However, I haven''t waited for Cullara to respond to the blessing, I saw that the body of the burly, I worked hard, I walked to the front of the gully, and said to You:

    "Well? Do you know who you are talking to? That is the king of our green magic, Kulla. His strength can also be able to rush to the top ten in the upper tenure, it is only the four kings Existence. This is the words of Kild personally speak. "

    People who say this is one of the four guys in the Green Devils [Ku Du]. He was a warrior who was born as a mother after a few generations of Bobin pruning. However, his skills have been much better than human beings. - The sleeve of the swordsman who knows himself, and even the liaison "Kild", "Kild", "Kild", "Kild", "Kild". "Say

    At this time, I saw another green magic standing before this gully, looked at Guo:

    "Our Green Devils, no need for you to be ignorant. We are the existence of the army as the Emperor''s adults is about to play the existence of the entire human world."

    This Green Magic hand-held stick, the coarse cloth wearing it is obviously - the image of the Master. And he is also one of the four directions [Eger], after many generations of evolution, the enemy of the magic is born as a seedbed.

    However, his magic is not learning from human beings, but taught by the upper magic of the magic talent. Therefore, power is also different from those powerful upper magic people.

    Just after this, it was slightly short, but the whole body was full of high-stricken muscles.

    The factory is not nonsense, so much !! Directly grabbed it, it is !! "

    This dessert is called [Lafaya], and the four of the green magic is the product of the female soldiers of the beasts as the parent. However, he is not only a long-lived super beast, but the power can also be comparable to the powerful eating magic. This is the horror of the mixed blood, which is also the horrible of the strong reproductive and integration of Goblin.

    After Lafay, the earth suddenly shocked. At this time, a big green devil is high - large, the muscles are like a rocky green emperor, after flying a lot of ordinary green demon, go to the front of this gully. Then use the like a beast one - the sound:

    This sound shocks the world, let everyone present all over the ear. Some ordinary green magic standing next to this big green magic is because of this - the sound of screaming. And some are bleeding by this - screaming.

    [Lunk], the most powerful existence is the most powerful existence in the Green Magic Four Jie. He is a huge eaten devil and the product that has a green devil with the beast and ever. Although his head does not have a huge magic, his strength is far more than the emerald, and the most terrible is that he has a far-beast ear. agile.

    He stood on this battlefield, which is better than that of the legs, the right side of the steel, will only leave one - piece.

    At this time, I saw the traumatic smile of the laughter of the long sword, and then said to the Master''s Egg:

    "It''s rare to meet - a strong enemy, we better try to see the trick! Although I think it is a bit boring."

    Egg listened, I also laughed, then said:

    "You feel boring, but I like it very much. Control what others think, there is no more interesting than this."

    Said that I saw Eig Holding the Staff in his hands, then closed his eyes and started to make a spell.

    Egg''s magic is not learning from human beings, but learned from the Dream Race. The Dream - family is a race with four kings. However, their strength is actually a small little than the charm, but they have - a very terrible magic, that is, [mental erosion]. Although the charm [charm] is also a kind of spiritual attack, but it is a lot to be a lot than this [mentally erosion].

    In this world, the dream of the dream is not because they will invade your brain during you, but will make you feel in the dream after you invade your brain. However, there is a terrible magic, this [mental erosion] is not a physical attack. It is a terrible magic that can get tattoo from the heart.

    However, in general, this [mental erosion] other races can''t be mastered, but Eig, which has human descent, is easy to learn. Although he [mentally erode] is not more than the real dream, it is still possible to control a person''s thinking.

    At this time, I saw that Eig''s hand-held rod readed the spell. At the same time, I only felt that the eyes were black, followed by him, and a place that could not be familiar with, this is his long-lost Apostle Temple,

    You know that this is your own spiritual world, which is only in the world that I subconscious. When he hion, he found that the green magic named Eig was also in this spiritual world, but at this time, Eger is not a realistic in real, but a straight way to the human body.

    "The arrogant and stupid human, give up the resistance, wait. Although you used to be the master of this spirit, you are nothing."

    You looked up at the front of this. This is just a smile, just laughing. However, this attitude made Eig angry, because in this spiritual world, he is to high in the world. In this spiritual world, he can master everything to high.

    So this giant is anger to reach out, preparing to kill the spirit of the blessing in his palm.

 272 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 272

    However, this huge palm has not met it, and it is in - instantization into a powder, and then dissipated in this virtual air.

    Egg saw this situation immediately, he invaded the thinking and spirit of countless people, but this situation he was first - successfully met. However, when an Eger reaction came over, he was afraid to discover the huge very big, and the body is countless than yourself. The most fascinating thing is that it is not a human beings at this time, but a monster that looks like human, one seems to be destroyed - a world monster.

    At this time, I saw that the monster said

    "You are not to invade someone else''s thinking? Then you look at where this is ??"

    242. Can not be enemy

    At this time, in the real world, You Zheng - standing stood in place. And Eger is also closed, standing in place where there is no move. This is the performance of intrusion. Once Egg invaded someone else''s thinking, the invaded person will lose awareness. If the other mental is weak, the Eger can directly capture the leadership of others, and then control the other party to do what they want to do.

    However, if the other mentally mentally powerful, it will be boundlessly can''t move. This state means that he is in the spirit of the spirit and Egg. However, those resistance is useless to use ovary, because so far, Eger has not lost anyone in addition to the liaison "Kild" adults, teach him the magic nightmare and the Green Devil''s Kutra, have not yet lost.

    Thinking of this, inherit the wild, the gum of the moon, lended a hard claw, from the ground, jumped, directly crossed the gully, the throat Go straight.

    Lafayette is impatient, he knows that Egg has successfully invaded the enemy''s spiritual world. So now I don''t have to do it, when will you wait!?

    However, in Lafay, I saw it in the moment, and I saw it in the eyes of the Lotus. The side of the Agge of the country was slightly vibrating, and from him is sweaty, the situation does not seem to be optimistic. Because Duo has never seen Eig exposed such a expression.

    Duo see the horse shouted at Lafi:

    "Fapay !! Be careful with the guy.

    However, there is no such thing as this sentence, and I saw that the body of Rafina sprint has stopped in the air, and then only the body of Lafe is divided into two halves from the middle. Instant blue blood is sprayed from the cracks of his body, all sprinkled on the green marks behind him.

    Duo Soumen saw this scene, because he did not see who was out of his hand, nor did it see how it was. It is necessary to know that the speed of the Lafic is the existence of far super beast.

    However, now the enemy acts at the faster speed, and that person does not say that it is a black shadow, even if it is not left. Lafi seems to be two halves that are invisible, can''t believe it.

    At this time, Lunk with a rock is like this, and then I can''t bear to take an anger in my heart. I saw him in the pair of fists, and a slainer crossed the deep ditch.

    Lund''s power stems from the blood of the emancale, but after mixing the vetragus with the venom of the wild, Lunk has a very terrible skill, then [anger 1

    Lunke is very powerful under normal state, can be comparable to the Magic Magic. However, once Lund is fluctuated, his strength will greatly improve. The more anger, the greater strength, so far No one knows how much Lenke power is on.

    From the beginning, Lenke saw that he had been trampling their dignity. And just, he ordered his closest Lafich.

    It is necessary to know that Lund''s power is huge, and it is extremely easy to be angry without being controlled. Therefore, it is only to say a few words with him at any time to hide at any time.

    However, Lafi now died in the blessing of this numerous trample, this anger from the bottom of the heart is already difficult to express in words.

    At this time, the huge body of Lunk has jumped high, as if it is a huge green rock-like, ready to go straight from the air, press the boy to press the meat.

    Lenke this - the drop will set off the earth and swallow all the things around them. And the blessing of the Lenke attack target center will definitely be a bone.

    At this moment, the green "rock" has fallen from the air. The fire around him is burning around the body that his skin is in a sharp friction in the atmosphere. The speed of "rock" is fast, and even the person below can even see him with the airflow behind the sound barrier with the naked eye.

    However, at this time, the liberation clearly saw it, and saw the bodes in the same place - Yang, waving a sword in the half of the sky.

    You this sword waved, and instantly changed the direction of surrounding airflow. Although the liberalism is proficient, he is a new Mozu, and he did not touch the fighting, so he could not understand the mystery of this sword. However, he can feel that the gas stream contains the terrible power, and a smock can kill people in invisible power.

    Although this sword is silent, but with endless strength, I came to Lunke in the blink of an eye.

    Lunke faced the sword in front of him first - surprised, but then didn''t wait for his hands to make a defense, this sword has torn into pieces of the body into a fragment.

    At this time, everyone looked at the households who continued to fall into the deep ditch. Lunk and Fari have a strong strength, in this [Green Magic Legion], in addition to the king of the Green Magic, it is the most powerful.

    However, now the strongest Lund in the four Jie is so embarrassed to be a fragment, what is the power of this, what is the strength of this?

    At this time, I saw that I have completely restored the consciousness, I am holding [Ishia], standing on the other side of the deep ditch, said with a threatened tone:

    "I have said to you, all people who cross this line, only death .j

    You is just a simple-sentence, just simple - an action, the thousands of Green Magic stations do not dare to move in place.

    At this time, I saw that the invasion to the spirit of the world, and then opened his eyes, then instantly double knee - softly on the ground, and started a gasping.

    However, Egg has no breathing, and he quickly slammed the lakeside:

    "Fast! Kneeling!!! We can''t be enemy with the enemy in front of you, hurry up !! He .. he is ..."

    However, Eger has not finished, and I saw a huge black pawn into the chest of the Eger, and put the blue heart of Eger in his hand.

    At this time, the Eger''s eyes have lost their traces of life, fell into the blue bloody, and the owner of the black claw pulsed out the heart of the Eger, and put it in your mouth chewing, - eat while eating I still said on the side:

    "This is not equipped with the enemy''s bowel garbage."

    Those who say this is the king of the Green Magic, and at this time he has walked down the high-rise sedan, ready to personally shot it.

    A sword La Fah, - Jian Lenk, even scared Egg apologized. If you don''t do anything as a king of the Green Magic, I''m afraid that everyone will think that Kurra is only a deduction of the ship.

    Therefore, Kurra decided to personally will be this, with yourself inheriting the blood of the fascinating power, will be in front of this man

    243. Dark

    Although there is a powerful force, it has no position in the four kings of the devil. The starter is because the fascination is powerful, but it can''t resist the spiritual attack of the Dream. However, this is the premise of Dreams completely mastered [mental erosion], if such a person who has hosted the pesticide, it is absolutely fighting in the actual battle. .

    Cullara At this time, one - side sucking the left blue blood left on the fingers, and the smell of the Algi heart brings it to yourself. At this time, I saw Kurla and turned my gaze to the liberality. After I saw the eyes of Kurra, I retired a few steps.

 273 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 273

    After Kulla looked at the fashionable expression of the library, he revealed a smile of rape and evil:

    "Why do you not shoot ??

    Listen more, immediately said:

    "If you go back to the king, I am not found to find any time and flaws, and ..."

    And the enemy is too strong, you don''t know if you have a fortune.

    But although the liberaries thought so, but did not dare to say it, because once said it, I am afraid that Egg is waiting for yourself.

    However, the library has not finished, he heard Kurra:

    "Is there anything you would create yourself? This is the most fundamental skill that is green."

    There is no flaw to create a flaw, there is no strength to take the power from other races, and the emerald this race is such a way. Plunder from 2, creating themselves, this is the way of living in the green magic.

    The library has listened to the words of Kurla, so he quickly replied:

    "Thank you, the king, I will go ....."

    However, the library did not finish, and the blue blood came out from his mouth. At this time, his heart has been opened a huge hole, and the Kurla hand is more out - the heart still jumping.

    Before and after it is just a - blink of Wink, the front - second library is still a living standing there. However, after one - second, the chest of the library appeared - a big hole, and his heart has been held in the hand by Kurla.

    Kurra''s speed, strong strength, less than a second before and after, will kill four Jie''s leaders, and hold his heart in hand at this time, the eyes have lost their color, the whole body Dressed in the blue blood of the blood.

    However, Kurra did not care about it, but put the whole heart of the library into his mouth and there is a tasteful chew.

    Other thousands of green demones did not say anything, because the weak meat is like this. The Korra is the king of the Green, there is absolutely blend of power, and the people who have a lot of people like Eig, and those who destroy their own prestige are absolutely forgiveness.

    But at this time, the green magic is also very glad that he is not the four Jie, because in front of the situation, I am afraid that anyone does not dare to shoot.

    Port R

    However, Kurra is not anyone else, he has a green magic of the powerful charm. Although I have a lot of questions when I have ambiguous malave in a seedbed. But when Kurla is born, these sounds have not been. Because Kurra is not just strong, and it is a strong terrible, I am afraid he is the fifth devil of the devil.

    At this time, I saw Kurla walked to the deep gully, looking at the opposite side of the hand holding [Ishia], said:

    "You just said that I won''t let me?"

    You looked at it | In front of him, Cullara, who kills the same, did not say anything. Before you change, you will be able to take two sentences. But now you don''t want to see this guy. Because so brutal species are not worthy of talking.

    You is not arrogant, but it is not friendly for everyone. Like Kurra, you will only feel nausea.

    However, Kurra did not see the minds, only to see his mouth, with a fierce look, squatting:

    "I have to see how big this book can not let me !!!"

    Kurra, I saw his body suddenly skyrocked three feet, the green skin on the arms turned into a dark color in a moment, and the two hands became a gloomy claw.

    But this has not ended yet, and then I saw that Kurra''s feet also became black as black. If you look, you can find that this black is not the skin of Kurra, but a black scais that grows from his skin, and at this time, the black scales are slowly smooth with Kurra. Extends.

    In less than a second, Kurra''s whole body has been covered by this black scales.

    Seeing such Kurra, the crowds showed awe and fear. Because the black scales on Kurra did nothing else, it was only the character of the charm-tribe, and the skills of "Niki] will only use people who have flowed in the body.

    However, this [] is not every charm, even the pure blood charm of Lily silk can only make this L-T-shaped] wrapped in the limbs.

    But now Kurra actually wraps this [] packaged whole body. Imagine ''What is the concept of the sharp edges that can be offset by the super-order magic??

    Invincible.

    In addition to the word "invincible", I am afraid that anyone else can''t think of other adjectives.

    At this point, all the green magic uses the look of Kurra with the eyes of the expectation, because Kurla is finally completed after the heart of the two strong people, and finally completed the armor of the group.

    SE4

    Perhaps before Kurla is only a power only in the existence of four kings. Outside the main] and [Mid Soil Vampire], Kurla will not fear anyone. The guys who are simply by power is not in the eyes of Kurra at this time.

    Because Cullara at this time is strong!!

    Thinking of this, I saw Kurra from the ground, jumped from the ground, with the invincible warfare crossed the gully to the blessing. This [dark armor] In addition to having a few perfect defensions, there is still a feature that can strengthen attacks. You can block any attacks, you can naturally pierce any defense.

    This is invincible, I recognize your bully, I can travel freely. Let your copper wall iron wall, I can also - break down.

    The speed of Kurra is fast, and it has arrived at the top of the deep ditch in an instant. At this time, You also put a glimpse of the battle. However, in the moment of You just want the military sword, I saw that the huge giant of individual type suddenly slammed out from the deep ditch, and then the blood port directly Kurla Give -0 swallowed.

    After swallowing Kurla, I saw that the giants roses the body and quickly drilled back to the deep ditch. And in the deep gully, I have also passed a full sound.

    One time

    --7)

    244. ignorance

    [Abyss Giant Beast] is an unknown World of Warcraft that only appears in a medium-sized world. This kind of huge behem has lived in the bottom of each world, and it will not appear in front of the world.

 274 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 274

    Therefore, he looked at this abyss giant beast. It is very unsubstably. The abyss beast will only live in the bottom. This is not to think about the problem. Even if this is a medium-sized world, it is impossible to be so shallow!!! This gully, who uses Lijian, will not exceed thousands of meters, but why the abyss giant behemot that lives under Milometers will rush directly from the bottom of the millimeters, and swallow Kurla. What??

    Thinking of this, you will be ignored the green magic of the group, and then look at the deep ditch that is unhearted with curious attitude. However, at this time, the dark deep ditch came to fire, as well as the sound of the battle. Then, after a giant, the deep trench was restored.

    Then he heard a hard object sound in the calm, and this sound is getting more and closer, it seems to be hopped in the wall.

    Finally, I saw a black shadow jumped from the deep ditch and jumped directly to the body. The green devil sent a cheerful voice in seeing this black shadow. Because the black shadow is not someone else, it is the Cullara, which is shaped [dark armor].

    At this time, Kurra''s body is full of red blood, and a small part of the black scales have also been defeated and become green skin. However, this is not important. It is important that he is standing on the surface, standing behind him.

    Cullara also explained what did you? Description He defeated the body than him, the body is bigger than him.

    Since ancient times, the creatures of the devil are afraid to go to the boundaries of the region, because there is a terrible abyss giant behemoth, slightly, it will be swallowed by the abyss beast. Even the four kings of the devil will not be easily provoked to provoke the giant beast, so far there is also a good battle [

    Akra] Dried in the beam of 200 years ago.

    Although it was finally the imperial giant beast, it was not easy to win, so no one will provoke the abyss behemoth.

    But now the abyss giant beast is so easy to defeat this, this explains what you have in Cullara is more than two hundred years, I am afraid for two hundred years, Kurla will Become the next - Ren Dynasty, becoming the existence of the top of the devil.

    Thinking of this, the crowd reveals a greedy smile. First, with the current magic, the human world, after the human world is conquered, use human beings as a parent to reproduce a lot of reproduction. Finally, we will declare war to the Demotion and - Universified the whole world.

    Everything seems to be so easy, as if you can easily complete this goal under the strong Kurra led.

    However, to complete this goal, you must first turn all the female females into a seedbed, then cultivate more, and stronger future generations.

    And now there is only one person who blocked the great goals of the Green Magic, and then this strength is strong.

    But the green devil is not worried about what is more powerful in their hearts.

    At this time, the black scales on Kurra were again - the package wrapped his whole body, and just in the [Dark-skinned] refinement of his body, I saw Kurra, and shouted. Tao:

    "Even [abyss beast] is not my opponent! Who else is still looking down on our green magic !!!

    Kulla said that he was full of murderous eyes. At this time, Kurra has already killed his eyes, just relying on one person, I will strand [Abyss Giant Beast], this is how terrible strength, how powerful.

    At this time, Kurra''s heart has already thought that he is there in the battle, so he didn''t think much, and he rushed to Gu.

    Since 2, the abyss beast can be defeated, what is the little bit of human beings in front of you ?? At this time, I saw the Emperor''s equiduous magic, this stock Magic is powerful, I am afraid that there is still a lot of power to tear the earth.

    You are destined to be gray to smoke under this claw. This is the fact that you don''t have to fight, even if you want to use your toes, you will have this answer.

    However, in Kurla is about to kill you, and prepare to use the bodies of the claws. I saw [Ishia] in the hands of the blessing - lifted, using the sword of the sword to point to Kurra''s eyebrow.

    The sparks that instantly collide with metal and hard objects flashed in the sword of the sword. Next - second, I saw that the momentum of the momentous Cullara flew out, and directly crossed the gully, fell in the opposite green magic. At the same time, he is almost known as "absolute defense" [dark armor] has also turned into a broken mold under the sword of You.

    Everyone present at this moment is a panic about You You, and they don''t understand what the people are in the past. Ming Ming Kurla is a beast, but why don''t you eat the sword of this humanity before you can''t eat this human sword? And that is called the strongest defense of the devil [Diachi] in his sword is like a paper paste - Very fragile.

    At this time, the close-interesting Kurra used to stand all the best from the ground, and saw him asked to ask:

    "Why .. Why do I even defeat, but even a sword can''t eat ??

    You looked at Kurla opposite the gully, just filled with ridicule, then said:

    "See you so much, I am not embarrassed, but since I asked, I will tell you. The deep abyss beast you kill is still a born cub."

    The general abyss giant beast is hundreds of meters long. The longest abyss giant can even go around the entire continent, how can such a behemoth? Can you easily knock down?

    Although I want to do my best to calmly, my expression and the smile have finished selling him.

    At this time, Kurra saw a shame in the eyes of the blessing, and saw a ridicule from the smile. At this moment, Korra is aware that I have just been forgotten in the eyes of You.

    This is the thing that Cullai is the most acceptable, it is the king of the Green Magic, it is to be a strong person of the new - Demon Emperor, it is to stand the top of the devil, how can you be a man, you can laugh? !??

    Even if you are stronger, it is just a human!! How can it be enemy to pass me a thousand Green Magic Army !!!

    Thinking of this, Kurla roar against all the green magic

    "You still have to do it !!! Give me!!!! If he doesn''t die, you will give me death !!!"

    245. One of the army

    Kurra is a unpleassed authority, can''t resist. However, that has not hesitated to attacked the youth like Kurra imagined. But look at me, I see you, no one dares to go forward.

    At this moment, you are standing there, with a terrible pressure, like a huge god. In front of him, even if there is no authority, there is no deterrence.

    Kulla saw that - a green devil who didn''t dare to attack your attack. However, Kurra did not show the anger, but again - the time full of unparalleled tone:

    "Give me !! I don''t have to stop!"

    This time, the green magic didn''t even be in the original place, but obey the command of Kurra, I took a foot step to the direction of the blessing. But at this time they have no God, and the actions are slow, as if the body is not controlled by yourself.

    This is the talented magic of Kurra [integration].

    [] - A total of two functions, one of which is to contact all the people from 2 bloods - starting - up and forcibly control their thinking and action. However, Kurra generally does not usually use, because the large-scale control ethnic group will bring side effects, such as headache is the most obvious - a side effect.

    Today''s Kurra uses [melt] and can only control all people ten minutes. Once more than ten minutes, Kurla will take the head pain, and the intellectual recession is low, and the brain bursts directly.

    Therefore, [Tongxin] This - use Kurra generally does not use, however this is now. It is already no longer necessary.

 275 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 275

    At this time, the slogan of the movements seem to have adapted to the controlled state, and the speed slowly changed. Then I saw that they had rushed to the past, as if they didn''t have the death team that would not live, they were completely placed outside.

    However, they are died in the dead, because they don''t have their own thinking at the moment. Compared to the death team, it may be more appropriate to be a more concern that is unable to make a person.

    You see this situation slowly condensed the power of the source, I want to put the green magic of those rushing - the sword.

    However, the silver rays that have not yet, the silver rays of the source are completely covered, and the heavens and the earth are immediately shaken. Youyi hit the horse to hit the power of the power, and in the first thing of this strength, the vibration between the heavens and the earth stopped.

    You looked at the world where you were still shaking, because he didn''t expect that the seal of the fourth floor was not completely unspeakled. This day, it has already cracked it because he can''t afford his strength. .

    There is no doubt that the suffering of the world is rapidly deteriorating.

    When you come to this world, you will completely unlock the fourth layer of seal. But now the fourth layer of seal just has just been uncovered, and the sky has happened sharply.

    This is not reasonable, it is totally worthless. A medium-sized world is absolutely impossible to decline quickly.

    However, I haven''t waited for you more, and the group of green magic has been crossing the gully and came to the face of the . You will see that the green magic strikes, you will not continue to think, because there are many diversified reasons for the world''s decline, and you can''t think of it. Instead of having a more compositibility in this unconfilled thing, it is better to quickly resolve these annoying green demones.

    Thinking of this, you will hold the [Ishia] in your hands, and then said to Echia:

    "You are the sword of the thunder, is it true? The same magic of the thunder should be able to bear it ?? J"

    Ishiya held in your hand listened to this first. Originally, she is missing, because Eshia is made by the strength of the elements Wang with pure lightning. So, whether it is [Tianlei] or [Black Thunder], as long as it is unlikely to hurt in this world.

    However, when I was just laughing in Echiya, she remembered the wonderful force that I had just bored in my body. Although that power is very like human beings say, Ashia''s body told her that it is not fighting.

    Youyi, Ishiya didn''t have a back, and smiled slightly, said:

    "You don''t answer me, if you feel that your body can''t hold it, you can tell me immediately!"

    Ashia launched the moment when he listened to this. This is just that he is finished. When he is, he shines on the red lightning.

    In an instant, the red thunderous thunder is kept in the bodies, as if there are countless red tai snakes, constantly traveling on the body. Then I saw this red lightning on the sword of [Ishia].

    In this red lightning, Ashia is aggregated - instant, Ashia feels all the shouts of the whole body.

    She is a god sword cast by pure lightning, she is a thunder sword that is made by the elements. However, she has made a painful sorrow because she can''t afford the red lightning.

    She is not satisfied! She is not willing! Perhaps it is a wise choice to call the exit. But as a prider of the Thunder sword forced Ashia to hold the pain brought by the lightning, silently biting his teeth, withdrawing the terrible power of You.

    At this time, I looked at the flash of Red Lead, I smiled slightly, then said:

    "It can take advantage of this (tyner] power) It seems that you are quite a set."

    After saying that I only saw Ashiya in the hands, then walked toward the guender of the group.

    In the moment of You this - the sword waved out, the Tao is like a big tree-like red light, sweeping the whole land. The moment of the moment Wan Lei Pentium, Nattar rolled, the huge red lightning lightning will be all-hundred meters in front of the green magic - sweep, did not give them a trace that I have existed.

    This is [], like [Hellfire], is the magic of only apostas.

    The apostles were creatures that were condensed by the power of the world from the birth of the world, so their magic was the magic of the initial beginning in the world, and it is the origin of all magic between all things.

    Seeing this scene, everyone stayed. It was originally designed from the rear with the army to help you to fight the green magic.

    However, they just arrived, they saw that this is no more shocking - the scene. Where is your own help? I am afraid that I will lead the thousands of people at this time, I am afraid that I am only a cumbersome in my eyes.

    A more powerful person is impossible to fight against the tens of thousands of army - the fists are difficult to say, don''t say that it is a person. But you are not one person, he stands there, one is a military. Take care of you is a thousand people, or there is still a thousand people, as long as you dare to cross this gully, it is only dead.

    But at this time, there is a person who is still alive, and that is the Green Magic King Calla. Just a second in just a second for [Bayi] sweeping the earth, Kulla was not right. So he didn''t hesitate to jump into the deep gully in front of the front, escaped this robbery. However, when he climbed out again from the gully, he only saw that it had lost a lot of 10,000 Green Devils disappeared, and the rest of the green devil was also lying on the ground.

    Kurla seeing this scene is fury, but he knows that he has no way to compete with this monster, knowing that he and the disorder are too big.

    However, Kurla has a trick, and there is still a very terrible trick.

    That is the second use of talent magic [integration], a skill that is less than a must not be used.

    Just in Kurra, I used this moment, his eyes emitted a terrible green light, and his smile has gradually become more.

    246. Wan Magic

    The Green Magic is the world''s magic Emperor Akra spent several years of the devil army who has been cultivated for several years in order to occupy the humanity of the world. Of course, the ambition of Akra is not only conquered human world, but seeing the size and power of the green magic. The power knows that the Dodge''s heart is still counting other things.

    However, no matter what the devil''s heart is thinking, because the Emperor is a very distant distance from the Western Zhizhi in the Greenville. Therefore, it is not an emperor who is in charge of the Green Devilion, but the king of their green, [Kurra].

    The reason why Kurra can stand in the vertices of Ten Thousand Green Magic, not because he has a charm of the paramorant''s bloodline, not because he is powerful, but he has a very terrible talent magic, [melt heart].

    Usually, the talent magic can only have - one place. For example, Aeemans''s [plunder], although Aeemans can use [plunder] to get a lot of talent magic, but saying that [plundering] is only one place, that is, from others.

    However, Kurra''s [integration] is not this, there are two uses in his intention. The first one is the use of the ancestors who have made Wan Green Magic, as long as you and the green magic blood on Kurra, you can''t escape his control.

    The second use is actually a slight display, which is to get more powerful forces by taking the heart of the same family. Before you do it, I am afraid that Kurra does not cover the [Diachu] completely covers his body, but after the heart of the four strong people in the four hands, Kurra is easy to use. Even the pure blood charm is not necessarily to do [Dark

    Full coverage). SR Music

    However, this is just two hearts only.

    At this moment, Kurra differs from terrible green light. At the same time, those who survived from the hands of the yourself took all the claws to their chest, and then held the blue heart that was still jumping in the hands and talled.

    Then, only the hearts of those who were highly covered into colored rays, fluttering into the body of Kurra.

 276 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 276

    For a moment, Kurra was born in an instant - the golden power of the stock, while the Kurra Biki was completely covered by Jin Guang, and the appearance of the green devil.

    [Golden Green Magic]

    In the original Goblin legend, Golden Giblin will only appear in thousands of years - the powerful person, it is the king who can command the prosperity of Goblin.

    However, that is just Goblin, Kulla doesn''t like gold Goblin, because he is no longer a weak dregs of Goblin. He is green, he is the king of the Green Magic of the World.

    So he doesn''t want to use [Golden Green Magic I to call it now. Because this seems to have no difference with Coplin, he serves for this state - a better name, that is the [Magic Lord]. B

    Your Akra name is the [Devil''s Emperor] standing on the Ten Nunk. In my Kurra, it is just a name of the weak. Because I Kurra is a new star of Wanqi Green Devils, it is the ultimate [Wan Magic "!!

    At this moment, the vortex formed by the gold strength is slowly dispersed, and the Kurra standing in the middle of the golden swirl slowly walks. At this time, Kurra has completely seen the shadow of the Green Magic. His original green skin has become yellow in the moment. The top of his head is still growing up, and there is a pair of golden wings and a strong tail,

    People who are familiar with the charm know that whether it is a wings or a tail, or the pair of horns on the head, these are the symbol of the epomestics, which is only the characteristics that will appear after the power of the charm.

    At this time, Kurla has this feature, which means that he has played the power of the enemies in the body. However, there is still nothing to do, but in his body, he also has human, goblin, beast, beast, wild, and other races of many races. The strength of these blood is all over the role of [melt].

    Kurra is standing at the same place at this moment, with a surprised gaze to play your own hands, and the powerful power that is vague from the hand.

    He can''t imagine what is strong at the moment, because this body is not a magic, nor any other form of energy, is a force he has never seen before, it seems like it can control the whole world. power.

    Cullara is not comparative, why didn''t regret it? Before he didn''t dare to become too powerful because he was afraid that the emperor found his strength.

    The emperor is the life of the emperor, and when the people of God are - a characteristic, that is the killing decisive.

    Once you find that you have a strong person who will seize your status, the Emperor and Kulla will choose the other person to deduct the other party in the cradle, and to steady his status.

    And today''s Devil''s Akra is a strong person with dragon blood, and is a person who has the strongest demon name in history. So when I don''t know how big the Emperor and from 2 is different, Kulla will never be easily revealed.

    However, Kulla did not think that he fused that the power behind him would be so powerful, I am afraid that there is no one in the whole world to pass him.

    Since you can so strong, why do you want to fear???

    Tube, what is the four kings! What is the imperial emperor! From then on, it will no longer cover my eyes, no longer dyed me, even the legendary apostle is coming, I can also be one of the war. 0

    C 2 TZ

    Kurra seems to have peek into the world of the world, but Quirra has returned to God. Because he knows that he can also become stronger, just take human and beast ear to reproduce the new descendants, then you can get a more powerful force.

    Thinking of this, Kulla glared together, coldly looked at the people in black windbreaker in front of him, then people annihilated more than half of the above people, that was blocked in front of themselves. Board stone.

    At this moment, Kurra stares, and You also gaze Kurra.

    In the fantasy in Kurla, you should shake the legs that should be scared, pale.

    However, Kurla didn''t think that after the boy stared at Kurla, it actually used the leisurely kiss.

    "You really help me save a lot of time. If you drag it too long, you are not enough to wait for the meat soup.

    All people including Kurra, all stories for a moment.

    6 -) - D3TV7-3)

    (_ ")

    247. The qualification of the emperor

    After you finish this, the audience has fallen into silence.

    Kurra knows that you are talking about the bulls, because the group of quite is the female cattle catastropolis that Kurra is domesticated with the green devil.

    At first he wanted to let the cattle group rushed to the beast earent, and then attacked them from the back when the beast is resistant to the bullion.

    This way - coming on both sides, you can attack the tribe of the beast ear with the fastest speed, and you can enjoy the beast''s flesh with the beef after the battle.

    However, look at the strength of God, Korra confirmed that the group of bulls must have been uniform.

    You is very powerful, but how did Carra did not expect that he would not put it in his eyes? I have to know that the face is not the group of violent bulls, but the emperor who has touched the power of the source is the new star that is about to rise in the devil. It is the upcoming the whole world.

    But why do you think that you are seeing such a few yourself, not how to worship yourself, not to ask for mercy to you, but go to the home soup?

    Is this not my own strength? Or can''t help you unable to understand the gap between him and yourself ???

    It must be yes, Cullara knows that he has mastered from undesirable power. That was the power I wanted to imagine, so this blessing in front of him couldn''t feel this power, so it would say that this is in the reason.

    Thinking of this, Kurla reveals a ridicule, and looked at the eyes of Pity:

    "Ignorable mentions, let you know what is true!"

    In the moment, Kurla was in the moment, and it was uniformly gathered on the golden rays. The power contained in the light and the power of the origin are different. Different places I am afraid just the color.

    The power of the source is the most organistic power of the world. This power has created the world, gave birth to the earth, filled the ocean, and then broke all things in the world.

    2 ¦Æ

    Therefore, it is reasonable that this source of this source should be the power of all things, "However, the creatures that can really master this strength is only the twelve apostles originally born in this world.

 277 Unlimited Acts and 1277th

    In addition, in all things, only the initial humans have touched this no power.

    However, only a few years of life, Kurra, I don''t know these things, and he only knows that he is absolutely strong, and it is unable to exist.

    At this moment, Kurra is like the comet burned in the starry sky, dragging the long tail flame, and rushing to the powerless momentum.

    In an instant, Jin Guang is filled, Kurra has already come to Gu, and lifted his fist, and played a punch that contained the power of the origin.

    The moment is the center of this box, and the powerful power immediately spreads out, and the land of the land that is standing under the foot of the Kurla: It has blown a huge pit.

    This punch in Kurra, the momentum is shaking the world, and the power is much filled throughout the region, so that there is a deep fear in my heart.

    Under this punch, I am afraid that no matter who will be bombed to the slag, do not leave the traces of a dock.

    You also affirm the exception of the art.

    However, when Kurla thought this, he had set a victory. He only felt that a very powerful force grabbed his wrist and filled his hand to his own power. One - next to.

    A moment of strong pain passed into his brain on the wrist of Kulra, but Cullara is more fear than pain. Fearing the master of this force, fear that he has eaten it all - the martial arts will have no injury.

    At this moment, I saw the pen straight to stand in front of Kurra, and I looked at Kurla with Icy''s eyes.

    "I didn''t expect you to touch the power of this source, it seems a little bit of you before."

    Kurla - I heard the word "Source" instantly understand that you are the unknown force on your body. Because Cullara, Kurla can do this, it contains the origin of everything in the world.

    Suddenly Kurra is like understanding what - the frightened eyes widened. You actually called this power, you will tell the strength of this power, and recall it. When you first start to tear the earth, it seems that it is the "source power" .

    Thinking here, Kurra has born out of the heart of the heart - the fear, which makes him enough to give up the fear of survival beliefs.

    However, I didn''t wait for Cullado, he saw that he stab his chest in his chest around the red thunder. However, this - sword did not pierce the chest of Kurra, but was blocked by his blocked skin outside the flesh.

    The skin of Kurra is penetrating the power of the source, even if Ashia''s god sword can not pierce. But even if the sword blade can''t pierce, the red thunder is smooth, and the sword of the fierce sword will flow to the whole body of Kurra.

    In the next second, Kurla made a tragic scream of the heart, this red [typera] not only swims on his golden skin, but implemented the whole body of Kurra up and down. There is no one from the outside - this [Bayi] gives him the pain.

    "Chi Thunder is over the clouds, overlord - "

    This is []. This red lightning is like that, the elderly king -, can subvert the heavens and the earth, chaos the clouds, and can suppress the thousands of demon.

    At this time, Cullara in the body [True] is stall, twisted, twitching, and issued a painful snoring from your mouth.

    However, this sound seems to be just from his throat, this is like him all the top of each of him - the syndrome of every skin, the sound emitted by each organ.

    At this moment, every part of the Kurla body has issued a tragic sorrow.

    Then I saw the golden body of Kurla, and his hands and feet and the thick tail had become ashes disappeared in the air.

    L Baisi] Although power is powerful, there is no continuous damage to Kurra, which is coming soon.

    At this time, the Kurra eyes are slightly smashed, as if they have just been spending free from the torture of the purgatory. He wanted to stand up to stand up and continued to attack the blessing, and wanted to continue to complete the ambition of the Lord of Wan Magic.

    However, Cullara who lost his hands and feet did not even did it, and even more don''t want to go to the blessing.

    At this moment, I saw Kurra pumping on the ground, I was licking with the eyes, but it was a person who could see it. Kurla hated the eyes of the center of the world. "

    At this time, I saw the front of Kurra, and then I used the cold eyes to look down on Kurra:

    "It can be positively to withstand this [] power, it seems that you are really arrogant. J

    Kurra looked at Yi and then said with that already weak voice:

    "You have to kill, I am sure just a thing, why bother to use this [] to get me! J

    You looked at Kurra, who was helpless, laugh, then said:

    "I think you are mistaken, I didn''t want to torture what you mean, but I didn''t expect that you can live under [Manret]. But this is also an estimated mistake, after all, this [I haven''t used it for a long time. "

    Compared with several other apostles, you prefer to use [prison fire]. Because [Hellfire] is the most skilled magic of your use of tallers.

    After all, the cute pink curly hair of my sister, can be used in [prison].

    However, Kulla is just not willing to look at him after hearing this, and the work is small.

    "Don''t you also have the power of this source? Why don''t you use the source to kill me!"

    You listened to this, showing very difficult expressions, then replied:

    "Let you be so embarrassed so pain, but this also blames you for strength is not strong. If I want to use my own source to deal with you, I am afraid that this world will crack, this world, this world Many creatures will be killed. "

    After Kurra, he heard this sentence - surprised, but turned it was a great shout:

    "What are you afraid!? Have such a powerful power, this world''s organism is not just your play !! I want to kill, I want to blow it! How much is it to be shaved? This is the right to get the strong! This is the way to become the imperial emperor !! Why do you have to worry about the life of others! "

    You looked at Kurla in front of you didn''t talk, and then I saw Kurra coldly:

    "You are very stronger! But you didn''t conscious as an emperor! You didn''t become the qualifications of the emperor! Although you have powerful power, you can''t make this world of emperors !!!"

    Even if Kurra is weak, his voice is still rooted. Because he is not willing, you are not willing to kill people who have not been qualified by this emperor.

 278 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 278

    However, when I saw [Ishia] in the hands of [Ishia] pointed to the eyebrows of the military, then said with extremely calm tone:

    "You are right, no matter in the human world, it is still in the devil. If you want to become an emperor, you can''t take into account too many people''s feelings. The heart is spicy, the killing is the qualification that the emperor must have. However ... j

    For a time, I looked at Kurla. Kulla also looked at You, and then Kurla was heard from the mouth of You. This is the most shocking words:

    "But this is why you can only do emperors, but I am apostle .j

    After you, you will pierce the eyebrow heart of Kurra. And Cullara''s last moment of life, finally understood what kind of enemy he faced.

    248. Feast in the bonfire

    In just one hour, the Cheng Ten Green Magic Legion will be allocated into ashes, and the king of leading their Green Magic is also used to give - sword spikes.

    For a time, the whole world is quiet, I can only hear the sound of the wind whistling.

    At this time, I saw the booa in the wind and watching Ishia in the hand:

    "I have worked hard, this tyrant''s power is all very bad?"

    However, Ishiya at this time still does not reply to you.

    You looked at Echia in your hand and said helplessly:

    "If you don''t talk, you don''t talk, wait for Luna to wake up, ask her to call you out."

    You have thought that Aishia is just because I don''t know if I don''t talk. But I am afraid you can''t think of it. Ashia at this time will lose consciousness because of the strength of That.

    Although Ishia''s sword is intact, and the spirit is not harmed by heighteas. But this does not mean that Echia can ignore the pain of Tilant brought her.

    [] is the magic of only the apostas. Even if Ichia is a god sword created with pure lightning, it is not enough to let her withstand the power of [tyrant].

    You can feel the power fluctuating in the sword, so she can determine that Ashia is not hurt. But You can''t determine whether Icha''s consciousness is awake, so this - the explanation of the only - Aliya is not willing to talk to himself.

    You didn''t pay attention to Eshia, just turned to the front of many beasts.

    At this time, the beast earents and those who fled into the city wall instantly fell to the ground, no one dared to look up.

    They didn''t hear the dialogue between Fu and Kurra, so only Waggada knows that it is an apostle. However, after I saw the strength of You, they knew that you were definitely not a simple upper Mo, and it was more impossible to be the human being said in the Kurra.

    But no matter who, You must definitely a strong person who can compete with the demon, or is stronger than the emperor.

    However, those who saw those who were squatting on the ground, they were embarrassed. I saw the cold sweat of your wiped face:

    "You .. What are you doing here ?? The things are solved, hurry up to help the soup! If you are not enough, beef will not be taste!"

    When everyone listened, looked up at me, I saw me, I saw you, showing an unexpected expression. But soon, they reacted, even if they were strong, he was still the ethnicity of everyone.

    The invasion of the Green Magic Legion was just lit in the morning, and the kung fellow, who was almost a meal, solved them, so the Green Magic Legion''s entire army is only the beginning of this day. This day, he divided the beast ear into three teams, and the team went to the battlefield to repair the wall, and the second team went to treat the injured people and Goblin. As for the third team, it is responsible for following yourself.

    However, you are particularly embarrassed. "Don''t walk from the gully you can draw, because You You must have a beam of the beast in the event. But just like Lim, the abyss beast does not like. Active, as long as it is not close to the gull, it will not be dangerous and this gully seems to be a good defense measures.

    As for Luna, ten straight into the family as a family, take care of by Lum and some ethnic people. Although the body of Luna is not a big problem, her consciousness is in a coma. I am afraid that it is too much magic, so it has now reached the lack of magic.

    This state occurs in the absence of an unacceptable magic. If you are weak, you can''t afford to fall, and you will not wake up your life.

    When I first arrive, I also worried that Lua will sleep like this, no longer wake up. However, after the body of Luga - after check, You was surprised to find that Lua''s body did not have something, and even her medicine did not need to drink. And she is awkward because of it is tired, sleep, I will wake up. Text

    Although you can not understand, you don''t think too much, since Luga is fine. Now I am concentrating on soup, waiting for the Luna to let her drink soup to make up.

    In the afternoon, the Machi of the beast and the Nerda of the Goblin happened - some friction. The cause of things seems to be Machi discovered Urda to sneak their brothers, so in deliberately picking things, wanting to report an arrow at the time.

    However, Urda is only to point to point water resources from Kurra, so they will sneak them. Moreover, the Urda band team did not kill anyone at the time, just grabbing them, let alone running all in addition to Limi.

    As for the ran away, because of the mistakes of Mach, the beast is all died in the eucalyptus, then it is another - taken away.

    However, the language of the beast and Goblin is unlocked. The two are too emotional because of many years of hatred, so there are more and more people who join this farce, almost evolved into a race war.

    However, in the contradiction, both parties must - touch it. You used to have a pot of hot soup.

    This soup is made by the tail bones and meat of the crowd. In addition, some herbs and spices, the taste is delicious, and the light can make the population.

    At one end of this pot, the contradiction between the two sides turns to the hatred of the race into a bowl of broth. However, the right to meat soup is in the hands of You, so no one dares with more nonsense.

    A bowl of meat soup, the mood of both parties gradually eased. However, the head of Machi took the lead after drinking the meat soup, was dragged away by his father''s morning, and Urda was dragged away by Waggada. However, whether it is Machi or Urda, they can see the happiness and smile after being finished when they are played.

    This day, the tribe of the beast is + is full of lively, everyone rises in the tribal''s square, and enjoy all kinds of dishes made by God. Originally, I just plan to take a lot of cattle and soup. As a result, although the bull is very incomparable, it is necessary to give the whole tribe. So I ran again to catch some strange Warcraft came back, and made a dish together.

    These Qiqi Warcraft include the sky flying giant bird, the sucking deer running, there is a huge earthquake lizard. These changes have been made to the beasts of the beast and Gobin, and each of the world''s world is also the Warcraft at least S.

    For example, a giant bird, it often flies from the air, and the females and children of the beast operate. Vampire deer often prey in the Nabille and the beasts in the outside. As for the earthquake lizard, then don''t say, this stuff - the appearance is directly drilled from the bottom, and then in the meal - the guy who escaped.

    However, these mamses are very dangerous in these weekdays, but today they appear on the table.

    Let everyone look at the eyes, and the mouth is DC.

    At this moment, the small brother and the beasts have thrown the hostility of the past, and enjoy the cuisine that has never seen before.

    However, when everyone is eating, the campfire suddenly sounded cheerful music. That is the sound emitted by my hands, and the rhythm is cheerful, and people have been more pleasant.

 279 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 279

    And with the drums, there is also the beautiful girls wearing the beast earents. At this point, they came to Gu, jumped up the most traditional prayers.

    Although these girls blocked their faces with a veil, they are very fragrant every-. The red fabric is straight to the knee, but it can show the beautiful legs of the fragrance. If you have a heart, you can see the fabric under the red light of the bonfire, and the key parts are blocked, but this will be more fascinating.

    At the time of the god of you, I saw that the girl who danced in the leading dance actually jumped to the table in front of the bless, then slightly, slowly climbed to Gu.

    The girl''s body is delicate, but the low-volt body makes the clothes slightly sagged, let the gods who have seen the girl who obey the girl. Pink.

    You watched the girl in front of you couldn''t help but got into God, because this girl and Lim were really like it. Cute cats and the tempting tail B, plus the beautiful brunette.

    You can affirm that this girl who slowly climbers in front of you is Yimi Yumi !! SH

    But Limmism is a very shy girl, how can I suddenly take myself to tease myself?

    When I thought about it, I saw the girl who covered the veil to get to the face and surrounded by God''s dance. You can feel the girl''s skin from time to time, and you can feel the pleasure of fat.

    However, when you look at the girl, you want to call out the name of Lim. I saw that Lim suddenly sat on the body and then reached out to block the mouth. And said:

    "You don''t talk, this is the custom of the tribe to express your heart to the man.

    You said that he quickly said:

    "Customs? Is it a bit too open, there are so many people here .."

    However, when you homoate around, it was found that the people who were sitting in this shack didn''t see it. There were only two people who had ourselves left in the huge shed. Although it is still able to hear the lively music outside, the shed has been blocked with a curtain.

    At this time, I saw that Lishi opened the veil, and he did not hesitate to slam 2 the pink double lips above the lips. One time, soft touch, let the squat fall into the paralysis brought by the pleasure, and the aroma on Limm is even more forgotten.

    And when the lips are separated, only Limi looks at the eyes of the veins, and said:

    "You, thank you for everything you do for us, and ... I like you."

    However, in this world, I can''t control myself after seeing the cute appearance of Limm, I will not wait for the exception. However, when I haven''t waited to go out, I saw that Lim took the tail. The hand of You, then shy:

    "No ~~! Although I also want to do this. But the baby of Luna is not born. So according to the custom, You can not do that kind of thing for me!"

    You heard this moment when you look at the black line, then shouted in your heart:

    When do you still have to play in Cale?

    (A) -¡Í_¡Í_¡Í

    249. Green Magic resources

    (This chapter has six thousand words, - chapter is more than three chapters.)

    The next day of the bonfire party, from the bed woke up from the bed last night, although all did not do, but also Him did not stay very late. The first thing you woke up was to go to Luna''s room to view the status of Luna. It is a good thing that Luna''s body still does not look at Luna. continues to take care of Luna.

    When I opened the door, I saw Waggada and Mongutu and others were blocked in their entrance, and it seems that there seems to have waited for some time.

    You looked very helplessly:

    "Do you want to do it again early?

    Mongmu saw it and said:

    "Divale people, this is called Waggada''s Goblin, saying to take us to a place, but in order to prevent thousands -, he said it is still

    "Where do you take us?? J

    Waggada did not hide what, so replied directly:

    "Green Magic Nest .j

    The nest of the green magic in Wagda is the nest of the king of Gulin. The ethnic group of Goblin once had six tribes, which are in the mountains that are connected to each other. There is more than the topography of the terrain and the interoperable caves, and it is a good residence for the Goblin.

    For large quantities of cultivation, they need a large area as a place for production. The freshman Goblin also requires a lot of food and resources to support, so the rejection and the reproductive progeny of the reproduction of the producers will be expelled from this mountain range, let them re-look for the place where they are.

    And Waggada''s family is like this. Of course, there are also bobolins that have been born with the fertility organs because of agree with this method. However, - once decided to stay, then it is no longer a harmonic entry. Originally, Va Ghada relied on his own hands, but it was more and more serious, but the drought was getting more serious, no matter how water and food arrived. Therefore, they did the things that the ancestors who had worked in Goblin, that is, the capital of the beast ear

    At first, the Copurn in the Waggada is just to grab the water and food. But at this time, the new Corlin Wang "Kurra" sent people to the tribe of Waggada, then ordered them to grab the females of the beast ear. As long as you pay for each month - famous beast earents, you can reward them enough to eat one-month meal. In this way, the Waggard family began to fight with the beast.

    However, these are all in the past, and Kurla is dead. Now Waggada is to do, and the resources of Kurla are all.

    Under the way of Va Gigda, You - the pedestrians came to the nest of the green devil. Zero zero scattered here, there are some green magic who guarded the nest, these green magic seems to be complaining about being able to guard here, can''t go with other green magic tribes. Then everyone walked over the cavers in Waggada. There are many women here to be the people who have been robbed by Goblin, while others are human. They are not more extraordinary, they are discarded on the side. There is also a cavity and chopping board, and many of the extracted limbs are hanging next to them.

    Many women''s beasts saw that this scene immediately took a mistake, even some men had closed their eyes and did not dare to see this situation.

    You see this scene is not a bit sadness. Green demon is not just a femary. After females, the green magic will even eat all these people, save resources ... no, maybe the green magic will not have a shortage of resources, Waggada''s tribes can be exchanged for one month. Food. I am afraid that these green magic is just a simple because of the blood of the eating, so I like to eat people. However, people can''t retreat, but everyone will continue to act in the grief. And this - times they came to the cleaning of some green demon, they came - a very wide room. In addition to one - in addition to one - tall seating and a hills of silver, there is no other thing, and it seems to be the throne of Kurra.

    Those who are stacked on the ground every - one has a palm, and the white appearance of the silver is even more beautiful. You can definite when you get your hands, this is a space magic stone, and the level is not low, at least a magic stone of the A. However, although it is certain that these magic stones are the space magic stone, but their look is very strange. What can happen. Then it is the gloss of the gem, although this shin is a level A level, but if it is very delicious, it will be very subtle and a sense of violation.

    However, no matter how the space magic stone is still a space of the magic stone, even if it is strange, it can put a lot of things. Said that he had a magical that did not attribute, took out the things inside the space magic stone. This is not good, - I have been fully filled with the entire room. One time countless closed jug is filled with the entire cave.

    Montzu and Waggada saw this scene were also dumbfounded. Why did they think that Kurra''s one - a space of the magic stone can have such water. That is what is the lake water so much water in the magic stone of the mountain. Mengzu didn''t hesitate to look at it, and immediately ordered people to move up the magic stone. This magic stone is not only water, but also a lot of food, Waggada, did not stop him, because after the discussion of Yesterday, Wagga''s only Coplin will move into the beast ear. The tribe stayed for a while until the drought has passed. Therefore, Waggada will take them here to take the resources hidden by Kurla.

    At this time, I saw that Waggada walked to the front of the throne and turned the left hand of the throne. Then I saw a door on the wall, and there was still a survived beast female in the stone door.

    A group of people in Monzu saw this situation immediately to bring out the surviving animal earents in the past. These women have every - a sample appearance, which seems to be the exclusive maternity of Kurra, and it is because they escape the destiny of death. At this time, I saw Waggada standing on the side and asked:

 280 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    "Do you really don''t want any resources to give yourself?? J

    Waggada listened to the blessing, quickly replied before:

    "No, these resources will not belong to us. It is exchanged with the body of the beast and those who captured human use. Therefore, I have to have the right to have the right thing. I am afraid that the current beast ear is the most qualified. At the time they How much is given to us, how much we take ?j

    You listened to the nodded, then said:

    "It''s really a little, I used to say that Goblin is a barbarian race that relies on plundering and invasion, but I didn''t expect that the consciousness of this group of Goblin is even higher than most human beings." Waggada listened to the words I laughed and replied:

    "Goblin is also a creature with wisdom and feelings. After many years of baptism, we also understand a lot of truth. Just a big country, some things we are not.

    You should not understand the bitterness of Waggada, anything that is creative to this is preferred. The idea of ??Wagda is much higher than the Mozu, and even human sense of humanity.

    However, in Waggada, he only heard the voice of the cave in the entrance to the cave. When the applause sounded, everyone was quiet. Because everyone feels a terrible pressure, this is the power that is only strong.

    And with this applause, there is a proud man''s voice, just listen to the man while encouraging the palm - while talking with a ridicule:

    "I didn''t expect your consciousness. But unfortunately, even if you realize it, it''s just an ugly Goblin.

    This figure is tall, and the pointed ear is attached to the two sides of the head, but his appearance is more close to Handsome male human humans compared with Goblin, just like a rumor. However, his skin is not a silky color like a white color, but a brown skin like a dark wheat.

    This person is the liaison "Kilder" in the Kurrakou. She is born by the Elf and the orcs.

    laugh. It is also a race with strong brute force and excellent magical talents.

    And this series of production of green magic is proposed by Kild, and then at Kilder. In the upper layer of the devil, this is called (lylegal phase-out plan]. This is just a wish in Kurla. The green magic is in the eyes of the demon, but it is only temporarily used to clean the humanity. The scale of the troops have been waiting until the end of the cleaning, the green magic will be cleaned up by the Emperor, not left - a little trace.

    And the ethnicity generated by the Emperor is from the low-level magicity and human mixed-born race. That is to say, this will not be in the middle, it will not be self-sufficient, and it is only possible to be eliminated by the world.

    Therefore, even if Kurla is stronger, the upper people in the devil are not doing them as - go, just a discard.

    However, even if it is a discard, it is necessary to abandon it. Today''s Cullai has an important source of the Green Magic''s mainland. This seems to have only one possibility, that is, the green magic is eliminated by this group.

    However, Kurra''s strength Kild is known, although the Kurra brain is not good, the strength is at least second only to his own. It is impossible to be easily killed by these beasts.

    Since it is not doing the beast ear, what will be done again? Thinking here, Kildel is in the body of You.

    At this time, I saw that Kild was approaching her hands, and then she was touched by carefully, with a majestic tone:

    "Tell me, where the green skin monsters are all ?? Who is it to let you move these foods and water?" You said that Kild said that the green magic is not Goblin. Because Waggada is on his side, if it is Coplin

    So I looked at Kild, I said:

    "Are you talking about the green magic? Because some special reasons, I can''t leave those brittle things in the world, so I will send them all. J

    Kildness is anger when I heard this, and his anger is not a green magic army to be destroyed, but in anger, you will provoke him!

    The whole - how much only the Green Magic Legion may be by you - one person is destroyed, even if it is swindling, you have to play in your heart - draft!

    But in front of you, this is good, and the deception is not playing, and the mouth is full of trains. This is not to provoke yourself, I can think of it. I saw Kilder turned the palm of the robe. When the countless coarse vines were long in the gods, they were bundled in the original place.

    At this time, I saw that Kilder glad to he continued to ask:

    "Give you the last chance, honestly explain where the green devil went!

    [Cracking phase-out plan] is one of the programs that are most important today, because the Green Devils cultivated by this plan are indispensable gun R. They have a lot of death.

    And this is also a plan for Kild spends more than ten years.

    So Kild is definitely not allowing those green magic to disappear without any reason.

    However, Kild, who is angry before, is still the same words:

    "I really didn''t lie to you, I personally send them to the death.

    You didn''t panic, just truthfully answered Queard''s question. However, yourself - moving, - -

    At this time, I saw Kildew frown:

    "Oh! Do you say that you kill them? Then I have to see how much do you have!! J

    The tongue, only a sharp branch of a spear shape, then I saw this long spear-like tree branch straight straight to the head of the head.

    Don''t underestimate this branches, this is the dark spirit from the phytors inherited from the elves. It can also be called the wooden magic.

    The wooden magic does not belong to the elements of magic, only the rare magic of the elf to nature. Although this magic summoned something is a plant, but every one is more hard (basalt] is hard, even said its hardness and the legendary grade of the mage of the mage of the mage of the legend. Not too.

    At this time, this is such a hard wooden spear to the head of the blessing, and the same is the act of such a hard vine sleepy.

    At this time, Kild has fallen his eyes because the vines are hiding - the side of Waggadad, because there is no need to see it again, and the people in the woods will die.

    Kild didn''t pay attention to the situation, but watched Waggda, asked with aggressive momentum:

    "Give you a chance to live, tell me where the green skin monsters go?"

    However, Waggada did not be afraid of Kild, just coldly looked at him:

    Kilder listened to three feet in an instant, when did you have such a creature such as Gulin?

 281 Unlimited Apostles and 121st Twelfth Bands

    I think that Kild is instantly condensed in the hand, and the i black saggy is generally hard and sharp. Then I saw that he used it as if it was watching the antity of ants.

    "Who is giving you the courage, dare to talk to this adult! ??

    I saw Kilder - sidelines - side of the wooden knife in the hand hit the head of Waggada. However, in the case of the cutting edge of the wooden blade, I only got a hand-collected wooden blade that was born in the hands of Kilde. The person who holds the wood knife is not someone else, it is the bless you who are sleepy in the vines by Kild.

    And at this time, I saw Kilder:

    "Is me, do you have any comments?"

    At the moment of the blessing, the Kilder was in the hands of [Black Rock] - the hard wooden blade has become a powder in the hands of You.

    That, a powerful force appeared in front of Kild. When Kild turned his head, I saw that the vines whose should be trapped, they have been cut into pieces, and the wood spear that should be inserted into his head, and it is also broken on the ground.

    At this moment, Kild finally understood that the words just said that he did not provoke himself, but as he said, the group of Kilder turned and wanted to escape, but did not wait for him to take a footsteps, I saw that You suddenly appeared in front of him, well - palm

    The palm of You said that the third layer of seal is unsatisfactory, and the hardcore will not move the Sild. At this time, Kild only feels that he is like a pressure-seat, there is no resilience to the resistance.

    You said that Kild didn''t say anything, but at this time, Kilder took the lead:

    "Oh, I want to be born with me? You think too much, I''m doing Kild, even if it is dead, it is impossible to be a captive of the enemy.

    After that, I saw that Kild was condensed up with powerful magic. This is preparing to use the compressed magic from the precursive precursive.

    Youyi Yao Hummer shouted:

    "Wait! I don''t have to capture you mean !!" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "

    However, Kilda did not pay attention to the call, but laughed:

    "There is a minor garlic! If you have the charm, you can say that you can believe, Goblin can get to the sky!"

    Kieder served as a human beings, but after the show, after the power of such alarm, Kilder is definitely a charm. I can''t feel the charm of magic, but the power of the power and the appearance of human beings, no matter how I think there is a charm of this answer.

    And if it is a charm, then he can eliminate the thousands of army of Kulla. It is. The birthplace of Kild is growing, and it will be the critical point of the explosion soon. However, in the instant of Kild, I saw the blessing of the blessing of the purple flame, and under this flame under this flame became an ash. Hell burns, inch

    You can''t kill the intent of Kild, just want to ask more about the devil. However, I didn''t expect that Kild This guy had to be self-explosion, got my own fog, so it was forced to kill him.

    You didn''t think much about Kilder''s ash. However, at this time, You sent a darkness of the magic stone in the ash.

    The front of this magic stone is engraved - the string can suppress the inscription of the magic, and the reverse is engraved - the inscription can be broken. Tuo looked at the magic stone to guess this is the pass of the population of the Lilim and the Magare, which can temporarily break the juncture, from powerful

    You looked at the magic stone to guess this Warcraft to go to the big area.

    You looked at the pass first, because this gout didn''t use it. If you want to go to the big area, as long as you say that Warcraft that is watching the road is good, it is not necessary to trouble.

    However, since I got the pass, I will stay, I have prepared it.

    Thinking of this, you will put the passing pass in the big coat pocket, and then command the completely stunned beast earthen to carry the magic.

    I am afraid that I have never thought of those beast ears. At this time, there is still a bunch of space magic stone brought by Kild. Although the guy of the Silded is a person who has moved so many magic stones, since it sent to the door, there is no reason to have the reason, enough to be beast and the brothers. Use three years. Moreover, it seems to be separated from the outside in the spatial magic stone, so food and water are not easily deteriorated.

    For a long time, there is a long-lost peace of mind lingering in the hearts of each beast.

    However, all people may not find that before Kildal is dead, - the root includes the branches of his pre-death, escaping from the cave crack.

    This is [ ], is a magic used in the wood system to deliver information, and it is also the most common way to pass the information between the elves. And that contains the branches of Kild''s consciousness, only Kild leaves a short five words left before the death:

    "Magmor rebellion

    Volume six volume: What to do if the emperor is to do my wife?

    250. Luna''s nightmare

    At this time, Loua is in a dim space, and the scene of a scene has appeared in front of him. First

    First, the eating magic will grab the scene of Goblin, and then the scene of the beast ear is slaughtered by the Green Devils, and the Luna also saw himself called Kurra. On the scene of being crazy in the face of everyone.

    Then the picture is turned, and Lua seems to return to his own country, returning to the palace who is familiar with can''t be familiar with. However, it is not his father sitting on the throne, but Huo Hawa, the original general general, [Howard

    Izes].

    And your father and brothers and sisters are full of blood, falling below his feet. As for the brother of this inherited throne after you disappear, the brother who was in the ground and did not stop Howard''s toes, which seems to be praying for the god.

    Luna saw this scene, anger from the heart, I want to scream, but Lua discovers that she can''t say it at this time, - point sound can''t be caught. At this time, Luna suddenly saw that a horrible black fog drops from the sky and came to the temple of the palace.

    This black fog seems to have tens of thousands of people''s life, bloody. And when there was a black fog, I saw a black monster with a goat''s head appeared in front of Luna.

    [demon]

    There is no doubt that this is the devil, and Luna even didn''t see the devil. But at this moment, she is very affirmative this monster.

    At this moment, the demon is still two people. - I have my own good friends, and the other - one is with the Yousqing, my silver girl. Aisa.

    At this moment, although they still have some signs of life, they have already been dying - interest, and there are not many days.

    Luna saw that he didn''t care if he shouted, and he couldn''t show up a self-think of being the strongest magic to attack the devil. However, how did Luna did not think that the flash is playing directly in the devil''s body, and has not played a role in a point.

    Although Luna''s attack is useless to the devil, but the demon has discovered Luna. I saw that the evil eyes stared at Luna, and - step by step.

    Every step of the devil, the body is high - inch, when the devil goes to Luna, the body has become incapacitated. And from the devil, such as the bowl size, Luna can clearly see your appearance.

 282 Unlimited Acts and 12282

    Luna looked at the devil in front of the demon and sat on the ground, and this time, Lua suddenly found more in his hand - put the silver white fine sword, it was [Thunder Jian Jiya].

    Luna saw that I didn''t say that I waved a thunder sword. However, in the moment of Luna waving the Thunder sword, I saw the sword suddenly became an extremely beautiful white hair woman, Luna saw the white hair After the woman, he said:

    "Help me !! I !!"

    However, the white-haired woman just looked at Luna, then said coldly:

    "Your strength is too weak, not worth holding me .j

    It is said that the lights disappeared in the original place. At this time, the demon has also come to the front of Luna, and it is only a huge palm.

    Luna saw this giant, the heart is extremely desperate. Everything she worried about happened that everything she was afraid of there was too weak, and she was weak to anyone who could not protect myself. I couldn''t protect myself. In this case, it is better to go to the world with everyone.

    Luna thought about it, the huge palm has gripped Lua in his hand. However, at this time, Luna suddenly thought that he had already suffered from pregnancy, and he still had a child who was born. If you die here, the child will follow yourself.

    When you think of it, Luna suddenly struggled, you want to escape from the devil''s giant. However, this is weak, this is a struggle without any effect.

    But Luna didn''t want to give up, she didn''t want her child to be dead. However, when Luna-Heart wants to protect your child, suddenly - an unaraciible thing appeared in her mind.

    Who is the child''s father??

    However, at this moment, I saw the moment, I saw that the devil turned into powder, and the picture in the palace is like a crushed glass - seminated to the ground.

    At this time, I saw it - a black hair man with a white Golden Bench, there is a brightening man with incomparable handsome faces in front of Luna. He is flashing in the red, and the body of the somewhere makes people feel very peaceful. And that person is awkward, is in the devil - directly protecting his own bless. And he is also the father of the child.

    Luna looked at the younger and walked, I was happy. At this time, I saw that the bless to wearing a white robe suddenly hugged Luna, and then looked at Luna with affectionate eyes:

    "Don''t be afraid of there, it is just a dream."

    Luna looked at this handsome guy in the eyes of this handsome, so he stretched his right hand strokes the cheeks.

    And the bless wearing a white robe said, just one - put the Luna tightly, then kissed it.

    One time countless thought and pleasure swept the big brain of Luna. She never had this happiness, and she never met.

    I don''t know how long it took, Luna is willing to open the lips and bless.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Nai looked at the eyes of it.

    "You do this, what should I do ?? What should I do?? Is there a Lyum ?? Do you want me to face them ??

    Although Luna said this, but her heart but she hopes to choose myself. After all, she seems really already in love with him.

    However, this is just smiling, but smiled.

    "Don''t worry, I am not human, I am .3aj

    "Don''t stop! Continue! Don''t stop !!"

    I don''t know what happened. When I said, when I said, I suddenly came from the distance, a woman''s call shout.

    Luna One - I listened to the moment, then this sound is getting bigger and bigger and clearer. And where the younger robe is getting bigger in this sound - instantly become a white smoke, disappearing in front of Luna.

    At this time, the reality of Luna slowly opened his eyes, and slowly sat up and looked at the empty room and the shining shines outside the window.

    It turned out that it was a dream, the devil is also good, the bodies of the brothers and sisters are also their own - a nightmare.

    I thought here, Luna finally worked. And then she suddenly remembered the kiss of his dreams, the kiss is so true, at this time, it seems that the touch of the lips is still staying in his mouth.

    But why will I dream of the man? Q Down

    Just in this problem, when Luna was bothering, the cry of women has passed the ears of Luna.

    "Continue! Continue !! Don''t stop !!"

    Luna heard this voice, the moment is the black line of the face, because the sound is from the room.

    Luna originally didn''t want to pay attention to the scum. However, now you have a bone meat, you can''t let him go in front of you!!

    So Luna hurriedly put on the shoes, then came to the door to the door, quietly through the door to see.

    This doesn''t look good, and I haven''t dilled Luna at all.

    I saw a white-haired woman with a satin satin, shouting with the thighs of the blessing with the seemingly very pleasant expression:

    "Don''t stop! Don''t stop !!!"

    The girl''s face is a handsome melon face, and the exquisite five officials are generally delicate. And how do this beautiful face Lai Na will not forget, it is your own god sword [Ishia].

    Seeing this, Luna-the foot is open, and then the sky:

    "You a scum, the sword of T will not let go !!"

    Luna said that it is a flying to you.

    You looked at Lua to enter the door, first - gun, said:

 283 Unlimited Acts and 128th

    However, I haven''t waited for you, and I saw that Lua has already got a small powder and waved it.

    !! ¦È (a ¡ã) = ¦È

    251. Story on the ancient book

    Time forwards back a few minutes.

    At this time, you still lying on the bed and looks at the ancient books from the top pharmacist "Guini".

    This ancient book is a book written in the language of the "Black Radian". In the eyes of the outsiders, the words on this book are all catcases, which can''t be seen at all. However, after passing by Lim''s careful teaching and apostle, he will soon understand the characters in this book.

    Once you understand the words on this book, you will find a special interest in this book. Its first - page records [Yong Night King

    Capasis] and [God''s Brain Orma] Decisive Battle.

    The story recorded on this book fills the blank of the human history book. This book says the final battle, Olma lost. Cabasses wants to kill Olmas, but they are prevented from a more powerful apostle.

    This name is no one, but his strength can shake throughout the world. After coming with Cabasse, there were countless rounds, and eventually defeated him, and will represent the two color double impections of his strength, let him lose most of the power as the apostle.

    Two different color double wings were in the moment of excavating into gems, falling to the land, and did not see the trace. And Cabasseed fell aside, there seems to have no power of resistance.

    Olma did not kill Capassis, but how the powerful apostles discuss how to solve this dispute between human and magic.

    Under the suggestion of that strong, Olma imitated the first year''s eighth [], using the power of this world created a medium-scale small world, and put all the magic people Among the small world, they never isolated from this time and human beings.

    However, the world can''t do not manage, so Olma decided to follow the magicity to enter the devil world to lead the magic civilization.

    The ancestors of Limi have followed Orma at that time. However, the follower finally entered Orma in the devil, and then insert a huge red blood gun behind him.

    Then I saw that Cascissus instantly followed the dawn-interest-shaped Olma, then using Olma''s power closed the door to the world. Then, after the darkness, Olma and Cabasses did not see trace.

    The beast is written here on the record of the Apostles, and then it is the development of the upper magic and one - the story of some beasts. But the strange thing is that the ancient book of the beast is not recorded in the record of about four hundred years ago.

    Perhaps the conditions are not allowed to continue to write, and may be that the future generation thinks not to write. In short, there is a lot of books that don''t have endless books, and it is not bad.

    However, you can''t be very curious about Olma and Cabasses. It is reasonable to say that two apostles are different from supported races. It is impossible to make this way. Ten thousand years ago, there is no existence for - a race, you die, you live.

    Thinking of this, the feelings of the blessing, this should have anything you don''t know. But you haven''t going to have more interest, because many things are not lying in bed, thinking out. Long-term

    Therefore, You decided to close the book to see the situation of Luna. After all, Lua has been coma for three days. If you don''t wake up today, you may use some special therapies to wake her.

    However, when You Gang - When I sat up, I saw my bed. I was in a full body wrapped around the silk white hair, this beautiful woman was mopped, and the melon face will will will will Liu Ye, the five senses are exquisite, and the long long The legs make people look around.

    However, although the beauty is very attractive, but also breathed the mouth of the big mouth of the bed, and sent a delicate voice. But I am not the kind of person who is casual, I saw that I wiped the mouth of the mouth and asked:

    "This little sister, why are you dissatisfied in my bed? J

    However, this white-haired little sister just said with silver and white, and said cold and cold:

    "What is your red lightning ?? Why can I give me a corona?"

    You heard it, revealing the question mark full of face, then said:

    "Red lightning? What red thunder is ??

    After the white hair, the woman heard the answer, it was very unsatisfactory, and immediately said:

    "There is a minimum of garlic! It is the lightning that you use the green skin !! What is it ?? Can you have a pure thunder-powered sword spirit to coma ??

    You heard this, immediately looked at the place where he used to be used to disclose the Lei Jian. At this time, I saw that the table was empty - the whole body, the whole body and weak white hair, but the same magic fluctuation was the same as that of the Lei Jian.

    At this time, you will react, and the white hair in front of him is the same sword with Hilfu. Only this Sword spirit seems to be much better than Hilfu.

    You looked at this Sword Spirit and said:

    "It was not ignored before, but was ethographed by the [Bay". It''s really sorry. I said that I can''t live, I will call it.

    Ashia has set off a burst of murderousness after hearing this sentence after hearing this sentence.

    You see this situation, I found a bit wrong, so I want to explain it, but I haven''t waited for the opening, I heard that Echia said with a cold discourse:

    You heard this moment, I was stunned. I just didn''t kill it. How suddenly, let myself go to the electric she ??

    However, I didn''t wait for yourself, I heard that Ashia said:

    "Talk! I turn again !!!"

    Aliya said on the side of the weak legs while dragging the weak legs, just as it is asking.

    Youyi quickly pushed Eisa, and said

    "You hurry back to the sword, this is going to wait for someone to come in again. I,

    However, Eziya did not hesitate to reject the command of the command, then said loudly!

    "I don''t care! Your red lightning is an insult to me !! I am a sword spirit that is cast by pure lightning. It is actually gotting it!! This is not to take advantage of what is the biggest. Insult! So please continue to call me with the red lightning! I must defeat it !! "

    You looked at the so-attached Ashia also didn''t have a way, so I reached out and gently released [Bayi], I hope I can send Eshia to send.

 284 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 284

    However, Ashia didn''t even show this after eating this - Dao [Bayi], but also shouted:

    "Yes! Yes! It is this lightning. At that time, you have to force tens of thousands of times more than this! You hurry! I am trying to overcome it !!"

    You looked at the black line of Eshia in front of him. It was originally thought that she thought she could withstand this [tyrant]. But I didn''t expect this Ashiya to be more energetic.

    At this time, I only heard Echia excited shouting:

    "Yes! Yes! N is this feeling! Don''t stop) I = - Detail to overcome you this light !! Give me continuing !!"

    You: (-_7)

    252. Never give up

    You are full of black lines that are full of black lines that are constantly twitching on the ground, and at this moment, I will see the flashing red lightning.

    However, Echia at this time is even more powerful than before, and even the strength of your hands is not.

    I saw that Ishiya was on the ground at the moment, and he looked at the blessing with a desire dissatisfaction. He said that you are all by you. Minute. Silver line, as if [tyner] is not painful, anti-Ashia

    When I was talking about Ashia, I still hang a tempting.

    It is a pleasure that is about to overcome difficulties. I want to change this angle, how to see it is very strange!

    You looked at Exiya in front of him was also a black line, heart, Ashia wrapped himself, and died in the thigh.

    However, if it doesn''t continue to release Ashia [How to I don''t expect it to be such matrics.

    Let go. Obvious appearance looks an iceberg beauty, but if you deliberately weakened the power, Ashia can feel it.

    At this time, you will increase the power of [], because of the cool complaint.

    Therefore, if the power is slightly weakened, Ichia will be more powerful than before. That red lightning is in Ashia

    At this time, I saw that the red lightning thunder was roughly a circle.

    The whole body is constantly moving, let her body shouted the entire sputum:

    However, Echia at this time is smile, it is straight! Sure enough, I am the real lightning master !! "

    "Fast! Fast !! I will overcome this []. However, I didn''t wait for Ashia to shout, her eyes were micro

    Ishiya''s words are vague, as if they bite the tongue

    Slightly white. Go to the front of Ashia asked:

    Youyi quickly collapsed the [], then anxious

    I am fascinated, it seems that I have lost my awareness just now.

    Ashia hangs silver silk, full of shame, and looks at your words:

    At this time, I saw that Eshia suddenly woke up, and then tolerate such a thing !! What did you continue to release me?

    "Don''t I fainted it again? No! I will never give up!"

    ]! Faster !! I will definitely overcome it! Never let alone, or if you want to be misunderstood.

    Youyi wants this T, this T is not finished, but fortunately, Luna will take a little down, and there is no matter what I Xia Cangli is.

    Wom I want to come here, I don''t want this time in my heart.

    At this time, I only heard Eshia said:

    [] in the hands.

    You listened to this, didn''t think about what, Into directly.

    - Don''t do it, directly corona, I said that Ashia''s power did not cost her to coma, but let Ai

    However, this time you have an estimation error, just that you can corona.

    Xia is more exciting: Don''t stop! "

    "Yes!

    You see this situation, I am sigh, I don''t lose, the element is no one percent. I want to corona, I just need to increase it again and I am afraid that Ishiya can''t think of this.

    Point can be.

    Thinking of this, you will immediately increase the strength of lightning. Live your thigh, then shouted with the voice that wants to die:

    At this time, I only heard Ashia full body - shocked, tightly

    "Don''t stop! Don''t stop !!! j is successful. However, I didn''t expect it, I saw myself at this time.

    You looked at Eshia''s movements and expressions.

    The door has suddenly been opened by anyone.

 285 Unlimited Acts and 1285 Ji Section 285

    Then I only heard an angry female voice:

    "You have a slag, the sword of T is not let go !!"], then surprised:

    You - Look is Lua coming in, so I quickly collapsed [

    Seeing the spirit of Luna, the hovered stone in his heart finally

    I want to know that Luna is not awake, I am very worried, now

    Put down. The pink fist rushed up.

    However, if you didn''t wait for the react, I saw that Luna waved her to see Lua said:

    Youyi, this fist, hurry to hide. Then only big !! "

    "You are not a child, how can you get a bed?

    When Luna listens to fire, I shouted: Forget it, you also tarnished my friend! Snake my friends! Now

    "Get up! Are you still a good idea? Turn me too much !!"

    Even my sword, you don''t let go !!! You are still very embarrassed to say that I will say:

    I heard this if I heard this, I didn''t have done it on the ground! -! Don''t believe you, ask her! "

    "Wait !! You all misunderstood !! I really don''t have powerful booth on the ground, look at the front, mouth

    However, when the Luna eye shifted to Eshia, I saw the tone of the dissatisfaction with dissatisfaction:

    There is also a silver wire, and then I only see Ekiya lips, use

    "Don''t stop ... Continue ..." and then slowly become the original silver white fine sword.

    However, Dr. Ashia has completely lost consciousness, when is the time of coma, not to come here! This is not intentionally

    - 3 3

    Don''t you go with yourself !! Little, I have eaten Eshia directly.

    However, it is time to think, it seems that I have said that I have to write one by myself:

    At this moment, You suddenly remembered the ancient Oriental mainland book.

    Self-active.

    Luna looked at the you said:

    "What else do you explain now ??

    You I''m a face, and then he said:

    "Luna, you have to believe me, I ..." You twisted together.

    However, boy hasn''t finished, Luna pounces to You, and is Luna. I saw that Luna-side is buckled with the crosslock.

    However, the principle of You is not to fight a woman, let alone each other, he will break free, and then shout:

    Don''t let what you believe in your chest, - side with your thighs

    "Even our children are not willing to admit, do you tell me what you don''t feel? This empire is so powerful, how is this

    How do you still say what kind of child is still saying!

    So behind the face ?? When each other is more energetic, the door of You suddenly has been played. I saw it at this time.

    Just in Luna and You are in a certain unknown posture

    The lady came in with the basket, said:, so I took some fruits from the resource of Mongu and my sister.

    "Happy people, I feel old, my husband, she should wake up."

    Come, hope that it is the bless and Luna, which is the limbs.

    However, when Lish said while walking, close the door, and said outside the door:

    The "

    "To .. Sorry to bother to two. Fruits are how we are strange when I am.

    This - says that Luna reacts to himself and bless this sound:

    However, I haven''t waited Luna Song to start, I heard that there will be no lady in the door, but I am very lonely, but my lady is pregnant.

    "That ... although I understand the growers

    In your body, you are still better than you are.

    Youyi listened to this moment immediately:

 286 Unlimited Acts and 128th

    "Can you not mention the child again?

    o (''¡Þ ¡ã) o

    253. Go to the big region

    You have been waiting until Luna has nothing to do, although you can break freely with your own strength. But behind the head is the double peak of Luna, so he considers that the thirteen or give up struggle.

    After that, Luna had a fruit of the fruit to eat on the table of the living room. But Luna-Side is still - the fruit where the arid geographic is coming, and finally, Luna knows that these are searched from the nest of the green magic.

    And You also explained the opportunity to explain the origin of the green magic and the last game. Although - Start Luna heard that he said that he was very incredible with those green magic. But the strength of thinking about You, I have been much stronger than yourself, and I have also summoned Ashiya, so I will destroy those green magic should be difficult.

    But how did Luna did not expect that this scorpion actually tarnished Ashia? It was so cold in front of him. How did it be a desirable look? ??

    And Aishia is a sword !! Is it not afraid that something is cut off by Ashia !!!!

    I thought that the headache of Luna''s headacked his forehead, I thought this is really a good people.

    However, at this time, I saw that the blessing suddenly said to Luna with a very serious tone:

    "Luna, we are almost almost here, go to find what the emperor. If you wait too long, I am worried that there will be a mess with Austana."

    When Luna listens to this moment, Luna didn''t want to hurry to leave here? The scene in the nightmare, let Lua are more worried about that they are not in the empire, worry about my friend.

    However, if you want to leave here again? What is easy? Let''s not say that you can return to the original human world from the Devil''s emperor.

    Think about how the World of Warcraft is described:

    The whole body is dark, the scale is like a steel shield. The head type is like a dragon, and the teeth is like a sword. The body is like a snake, which has been stretched. The body is like a mountain, and it is towering into the cloud.

    Luna is in the mind in the mind in the mind.

    Where is this World of Warcraft, it is a monster! According to the arms of the beast, if there is no evil pass, even the real upper magic is not dare to close the World of Warcraft.

    Think about how powerful in the upper moon! The Kurra and the Green demon are not the upper magicity is already so powerful. If it is a true upper magic, I am afraid.

    Even so, - the upper magician did not dare to close the World of Warcraft, so it would like to know how terrible.

    You looked at the expression of Luna, I have guess her my heart, so I took out the pass from the pocket to the passage of the passage to Derina.

    Luna received this kind of magic stone to his own, and his eyes widened. It is seen that the Numeri Treasures of Luna see that this two-color magic stone is not a general baby, but a treasure worth of the city. The most important thing is that this magic stone is still engraved with Xuanao unparalleled golden inscription.

    SE4

    Luna took this magic stone to carefully tapped - Dish, then looked at You and said:

    "This ... What is this ??"

    Although Luna can see the value of the magic stone, it can''t see its role. After all, no matter whether the magic stone itself is good, it is still the inscription of the above, is not something that humans can understand.

    You didn''t sell anything, I replied directly:

    "This magic stone red-face is used to suppress the Warcraft, and the black side is used to temporarily break this regional knot.

    Luna listened to it first - stunned, and then understood the meaning of Gu. At this time, the magic stone held in his hand is not something else, it is the pass of the devil.

    Luna looked at this magic and gradually smile, as long as there is this pass, you can go to the Emperor, find a way to return to the original world.

    Thinking of this, Luna looked excited to ask you:

    You looked at Luna excited look, showing some laughter. Although the guy of Luna is always misunderstood, but you find that Lua will look at the more cute.

    Then I saw you said:

    "When do you want to start ??"

    When Lua hesitated, he did not hesitate to stand up and said:

    When did you come to you, it is not tight, because the thing that the beast ear is already done.

    The water well has been built in the lake in the underground, and the water is a little effort, but there is no problem without water.

    And in addition to the lake water, there are many water resources and foods from the green magic, and it is absolutely no disaster shortage within three years.

    In order to prevent the crowd from attacking the tribe, he wrote the inscription of reinforcing walls in all the remaining walls. The inscription of your pro-person, unless the apostle level person is shot, otherwise, I am afraid that even the gray will fall.

    However, the wall of the east and west is broken by the green magic destruction, so it is still built, so there is no way to write the inscription. However, even if there is no inscription, there is no need to worry too much, because this face is mainly to prevent the emeraldeen.

    At this time, although there is no city wall, there is more in the ground - a deep gap. This divide is like a huge tribe of the moat-like the beast, once there is something above this gully, then this giant will have a huge abyss giant beast to swallow it.

    Therefore, you don''t have to worry about anyone at all.

    However, You also repeatedly reached this gully, or built bridges in this gully, because the abyss giant beast will not run out, but it is also something that is not reasonable.

    In addition, he also arranged the Questioning Question of the Goblin ethnic group, because Coplin can''t be completely admitted by the beast, so let them live in the west of the people. On weekdays, according to the rules of You and Waggada, allocation - some food and resources to them. And You also died on the death of Goblin and the beast, and the two sides could no longer have a war. If there is a war, don''t blame yourself.

    Although I just scared them, everyone has seen the strength of You, knowing the terrible. What''s more, Waggada also knows that it is an apostle, so even if they kill them, they don''t dare to define this order.

 287 Unlimited Acts and 1287 Ji Section 287

    In this way, he decided in Luna to make all the people''s people, then announced the news that he had to go to the big area.

    254. Particular commission

    You said that you have to go to the big region, everyone is stunned. They were originally to fall here, but they didn''t expect to go so soon. It''s just that the tribe is just stable.

    However, these people do not include Waggada, because Waggada knows that you are apostles, since it is an apostle, how can it be in this small tribe?

    Now this regional green magic has all solved it, and there is not much left, so that the fierce World of Warcraft will not be close to the boy, so if you don''t go, Waggada will I feel strange.

    But you have to go, know the most striking still after this news. At this time, I saw that Lim is standing with the ear.

    "You, I will wait for you to come back here."

    It is also uncomfortable in limen that looks like this, but it is not born after going to the big region. After seeing the imperial emperor, he will call the Demon Emperor to find what winter turtle, then come back to completely heal M mother''s dead disease.

    As for why there is no big area with Limi, it is the idea of ??Luna. Luna felt that the upper magistrate in the big region certainly had a lot of sinister people, we must know that the gun is easy to hide. I have no forces there, so I am worried that Limi is a cute little girl. It is troublesome when I accidentally encountered any danger.

    You can''t think that there is nothing. Can there be more evil in this world? As long as Limi will have something around you. However, although Luna did not convince the bless, but he convinced Lishum. Limmy feels that he will go to the big region, it will only be a tilter bottle, so it will take the initiative to take care of the mother''s reason, so that you don''t have to worry too much.

    At this moment, I saw that you touched the head of the Tim, and then said the small cure of the test.

    "Don''t worry, I will catch back, I will come back. When I will go with me, I will see you. J

    You said that you will turn your eyes to Mongu, and then look at Mongu.

    "When I am not in the tribe, this family will be given to you. If you encounter your brain, you will ask Lin and Waggada, you should not be too difficult to you."

    Mong Zu and heard his head and said:

    "This is definitely not! It is not in accordance with the prescribed family, and the relatives should be able to represent this position by the family''s relatives. Unless there is a real no one, or if the length of this family can be rounded."

    I want to listen to this, what is much?

    So I turned my gaze to Slam, and the Sam hurriedly wanted to shook his head, then said:

    "Yuszu said yes, this family is not as usual."

    You see Formo has no play, so I quickly cast the sight of others. Who knew that everyone took the eyes to open, and I was afraid that I would see it.

    You see here - the fog water of the head, saying that this family is the highest in the tribe, and everyone wants to fight. But how can I push three-level four now, no one causing this location?

    I am afraid that you don''t know, it is a long-term person who has been a long position. Because once the family can master all the resources in the tribe, then the clothes will reach the meal to open, nothing is looking for a few rooms. People are playing well.

    But now it is different. Now You is the boss of this tribe. It is estimated that it is also strong than the Emperor - cut, so he is not a boss of this family. "Pull ''j

    And You said - I will come back, according to this casual attitude, I am afraid that it is not often here, it is estimated that every three five days will be turned back to turn. This is one - accidentally giving a bad thing, then I am afraid that a few hits are still not going.

    And not to say something bad, if you don''t do it, you don''t do it, it is not even more miserable, and everyone wants to want to go, or not when this family is better.

    But at this time, only listening to Limon suddenly said:

    "If you don''t recommend it, I .. I think I can help you."

    This is said that all the atmospheres are all in an instant - sweep.

    If it is before, then nothing will give Lim Meet, after all, Limi has no force, and there is nothing to the tribe.

    But now, the treatment method of Limi dead disease is not only confirmed, but also helped a lot in the well-tone, and even the food preserved method Limi teaches everyone a lot. Therefore, the image of the now Limi has been removed from the image of the people, turning from the ugly ducklings into a white swan.

    However, more important is not these, but the identity of Limina is not married! Does the family are not the best? Of course, the family is a lady!! Who is given? Of course, I will give it to the second lady staying in the tribe!!

    0SE4 small cure

    Although Limo is still not officially passing, but who is involved. The wedding is asked, this door is only a thing sooner or later. And there are no counsels in the tribe, so this Limmy is a good thing.

    But you look at Lishi, because he does not think that Lish can take this heavy.

    When Mongzu came, he saw the minds of you, and he quickly said:

    "The big people are not as good as you let Lim come to this temporary family. If you encounter something, I will do my best to help."

    At this time, Sam also said it.

    "I think that Limi is no problem, the ethnic people are not there, and Lim is a suitable thing that is not the door."

    Limi heard the word of his wife, his face was shame, and the ears of highly upright were folded.

    And Luna saw this situation and said to you:

    "I think Lim is doing this temporary family, and you don''t think too much."

    The idea of ??Luna is different from others. As the emperor is born, she likes to think about the worst place, and leave a backward road.

    And I haven''t seen it. She didn''t see it. I only thought that You was through Ai Xia crushed the Green Magic Army. Therefore, Luna believes that although he left here, he must leave him a post here, and then the road is that it is the best.

    Although the dew is very unwilling to admit it, how to say that Lishim is also a person, from her eyes, she knows that she likes to be. Therefore, the tribe is the most reliable, don''t worry about what is the bad thing.

    At this time, I saw Waggada on the side:

 288 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Ji Section 288

    "The admiration, you will be able to help, if you have anything, I will help Limo."

    You know that Waggada is very smart, and many ideas are very correct. So Waggada is like this - say, Gu You is also assured.

    At this time, I saw that I turned the line of sight to Lishum, then said:

    "Lim, then it will be given here. What do you want to do if you discuss with Waggada and Mongzu, don''t act without authority?

    Listed to nod, said:

    At this time, I saw the blessing to Waggada and Mongu, and then said:

    "Naphim and tribes will give you, I will come back. As for the matter, then I will say .j

    After getting herbs, Limi is still in the world of human beings or stay here, and look at Lim''s own decision.

    Said here, you will hang it on the neck representing the long green magic stone of the family, and gave Limm.

    This gem is the treasure that is passed down from the beast ear, and is a symbol of the first leader of the beast ear. Although this magic stone looks + the gorgeous beauty, it is actually just the ordinary gem, there is no magic, and there is no special role.

    However, in the limen, this gem is used in an instant, and when everyone did not notice, the gem actually issued a shallow green light.

    255. Sealer

    A place outside the beast ear tribe, standing standing - a huge mountain, that is the Wolong Mountain, which is passed by the beast ear and the brothers.

    The reason why this Wolong Mountain is called Wolong Mountain is not because his mountain is like a Wolong-like, but because the mountain itself is a monster like a dragon.

    The monster is the only road to guard the only road between small and large territories, and now there is a powerful World of Warcraft that is separated from the Dragon Blood.

    So this Warcraft is Akra''s division, even if it does not have the gods like Akra, but also inherits the power of Akra.

    However, You and Luna didn''t know so much. They only heard about the huge Warcraft here, they would be careful, don''t take the passport. But from the beginning to the end, no one has tried that there is a mountain, so Luna and You have never thought too much, only this is a common giant mountain.

    At this time, Luna-side walks on the mountains like the road, saying:

    "Hey! Do you feel that - straight person is staring at us ??

    After you listen to the question, I said:

    "You don''t have to know how only huge magic is there? R Off

    When Luna heard the word "huge Warcraft", the body was reliable, and then said:

    "Know it to know! But where is the World of Warcraft? Isn''t it true? Is it huge? Is it hidden by the reason? But why didn''t you see it now."

    Luna said that the side is surrounded by side, I am afraid that Warcraft will rush from what I can''t see.

    After seeing the fear of Luna, it revealed that it was a proud of the smirk, and then said:

    "You all said that he is huge with the mountains, then I don''t know where the thing is ??"

    Lua listened to this sentence, instant face, I saw her look at the road at the foot, and then trembled and said:

    "Difficult .. is difficult .. Is this .. this mountain is ..."

    Luna dialy didn''t finish it, he heard himself:

    "Answer it ~ This mountain is World of Warcraft."

    When I saw this mountain, I found this giant life fluctuated, and if I calm down, I heard a very uniform breathing. Although it is very like the wind, it is.

    Luna, I heard this moment, like a thrilling Lish, I drilled into your arms, and hugged your body. At this time, I saw that Luna said:

    "You are not even tens of thousands of green magic army dare to face the bumper? How can this mountain are Warcraft, you are scared?"

    Luca did not follow the past:

    "That is different, the green magic is terrible, but this thing is like the mountain - sample big !! The light is so big, then his mouth, his eyes, isn''t it.

    When it comes to, Luna is tighter, and You will look at Lua laugh, I want to have a giant phobia.

    However, in fact, Luna is afraid to make this only because of the reasons for giant phobia, but because if this level of Warcraft is probabulous, it is terrible than the natural disaster level, and it is estimated to become history. Dragonfly Warcraft.

    Although the human world has no monster, but the heart-of-hearted researcher has set a few levels according to the legend, and in the natural disaster level is the risk of dangerous extent to be 5s. Stomach level.

    So step on this superflash level of Warcraft, it will not be afraid to be the most strange.

    However, no matter whether you have a natural disaster level or a super-stricken level. This will be a rare to hold yourself. Soft double peaks are close to their bodies. This feels that there is a kind of refreshing, just this is not very good. Stop.

    You will be tightly held by Luna, and then slowly walk in this superflash level of huge Warcraft. And they were afraid not to pay attention, in addition to the huge Warcraft, there is a group of people being monitored them.

    At this moment, the top of this Wolong Mountain, that is, the top of this huge Warcraft, there is - the wolf wers that wear the magic army uniform is quietly watching the bless and Luna of the mountains. These wolf people are burly, - the face of fierce looks makes people look bad.

    They are the genre of the magic world [Wang Asca], ??which is responsible for managing the [seal road] of this large regional border.

    Although the tribe of the Wolf Human is dispersed, it is gathered at the boundaries of this [beasts]. So this [seal road "is naturally handed over to the wolf.

 289 Unlimited Acts and 129th 209

    The road to the big region is said by huge Warcraft, but in fact, this Warcraft is just sleeping. Because in general, there is no situation that someone will cross the region, even if someone wants to cross, it is not necessary to use such a huge World of Warcraft to attack the low-like magic. Therefore, those who usually block the roads are just these areas of the wolf.

    However, in addition to blocking passing people with no passing, there is a very important task, then check the juncture here every day.

    Although these wolf don''t know why the combo is checked every day, but since it is the task that is sent, it will be fine.

    OSE

    At this time, I saw it - only where the waswolf ran to a whole body with a red haired wolf, and then used the soldier to treat the elaborate tone:

    "Lalla, I have been confirmed, the two are definitely human beings. But" swallowing the giant snake "seems to have no response to their arrival."

    The snorviliary named Ralla was just unexplained after hearing the soldiers. Although "swallowing the giant snake" is sleeping, but if it is a person who has no pass, it also symbolizes warnings. But did this time this time?

    Ralla is the wolf, the wilder of the wolf is the most good at the frontal battle, and they can also respond to it regardless of the battlefield. But change the angle, if you want to push the chairman, it is a bit difficult.

    Think about Taolla, and then said to the subordinates:

    "You take a few soldiers to take the two human beings, then we will come together" How do they come to this devil.

    The soldier appeared after the command of Lalla - a scientific disappeared in the original place.

    At this time, Ralla also raised a telescope made from the magic stone, spiked from the height, and the two seem to be a couple and Luna like a park.

    256. Security

    Although the mountains of Wolong Mountain are composed of "swallowing giant snakes", this mountain single can not see any life of any life. No matter how observation will only think it is an ordinary giant, even It also fails on his body.

    At this time, You and Luna have been going to the top of the mountain. According to the inferior of the blessing, the head of the monster is almost in this position, because the wind is getting bigger and bigger.

    However, You didn''t care about this, because this monster is huge, but the strength is estimated that there is no personal pet from home. However, Lua, who is bless, but the face is full of face.

    At this point, I saw that Luna tightly said:

    "I .. I. We are getting closer and closer to the monster?"

    You looked at the day, I was not afraid that there were Luna, who had dared to play, smiled:

    "You are scared in the grouse, I am going to walk around the World of Warcraft."

    Luna closed his eyes, then hug said:

    "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! Don''t say anything !!"

    Luna, the head of the child is almost almost thinking.

    You looked at Lua, and it was not good to scare her, so they said:

    "Is the pass card not put it on you? The World of Warcraft will not attack you."

    Although there is nothing to attack, it is, after all, this level of World of Warcraft is not a threat in the eyes of You.

    Luna listened to the magic stone putting it in the pocket and saw it, I was afraid that the magic stone will disappear when I don''t pay attention.

    However, when Luna took out this magic stone, he only heard a low and threatened junk sound from the front party.

    "I am strange why" swallowing the giant snake "is not the reaction, it turns out that there is an emperor''s password."

    Luna and You listened to this sound, Li Hua looked up to see the front, and I saw that people wearing black leather jackets standing on the road.

    However, when Luna is looking at God, it is found that this person is not human, but a two-foot standing beast, - a monster with a person''s wolf.

    Luna knows this is the devil, so there is something demon ghost no weird. However, even if Luna is ready, it is inevitable that when she really saw the monster, it would be afraid. However, Lua, this is not too obvious, because it is better to have more than the huge Warcas, this is more dedicated.

    Youyi saw that the waswolf suddenly remembered Crek, and Kryi Krick is the leader of the Wolf people, so I saw the wherewrs and people explained that I could go to Crek. As long as Krick is found to find the [to high domain] of the Demon, it is not difficult.

    So he is happy to walk to the wolf weoy wearing military uniform:

    "Seeing your wolf is so good, hurry to find Crek, I have something to ask him."

    You Bao thought that it would save a lot of time, but he did not expect that the waswolf made a sharp squad after hearing the name of Crek, and then said with a fierce tone:

    "The name of our Wolf Ethnic Group is also your own people can call !? Hurry to give me the passport, then tell me where you are stolen !!"

    After that, I saw this wolf to open blood and exposed sharp ??. It seems to be as long as the next second, this is inserted into the throat, bites the arteries on his neck, and puts his blood on this big.

    However, a second time has not yet, I saw this wolf of the black shadow, and the wolf of the boy has been hoped by the head pressure, and it is not allowed to move.

    This was held in the ground to stand up to stand up, but when you bless, he could move the strength of the boulder did not play a point.

    At this time, I took the innocent look at this wolf said:

    However, this iswolf will not pay attention to it, because he is human, in the eyes of the wolf, the weak creature is not eligible to talk to them.

    SE2

    At this time, I saw this wolf who was pressed on the ground suddenly - shouted: Full small play

    "You all do it !? Hurry up to me !!"

 290 Unlimited apostles and 120th rings 290

    I saw the "cliff" on the top of the top of the "cliff", I suddenly rushed to the wolf. These wolf wavily swaying the claws, and the ......... ........ ... ... ... . .. . .. .

    They just thought that they were just humans, so they thought that only one person could defeat. But why didn''t they think that the wolf who rushed up was actually given by one hand.

    But although the wolves are very surprised, they turn around to think about the difficulties of the double boxing, even if you are too powerful, now there is also - only hand and 3!

    The four wolf came to Gu, but did not wait until they reflected it, and the other hand that he only saw it has been rushing. The first waswolf is pressed.

    The other three wolves are obvious, and the horse is bright and the claw wants to cut your arm, but in the moment of their claws, I saw that I grabbed the two heads that were previously pressed on the ground, then I am embarrassed to the three sits on the top.

    These three arewolf have a look that the horse has reacted, and a volley is escaping this hit. However, the two wolves who have not reacted have been thrown out of the "rock wall" next to him, lost the perception.

    It''s just a moment, I will fall in the upper Mozu, who is playing down with a flesh, and is still one - recruit one. Within the short four tricks, four people who have been arguing the Mozi are not able to move. Roar

    The rest of this - only the wolf is not thinking more, he can definitely be able to defeat this human. So I saw him turned to use his fastest speed in the top of the mountain.

    You see this situation, immediately shouted in Luna:

    "Luna !!! Let''s catch up !!!"

    However, I didn''t expect Lua to shout at this time:

    Luna is hard to say it, what is the relationship between the waswolf and Lua? How can I let Lua stop yourself??

    At this time, I saw that Lu Na suddenly turned his face, and then trembled to the front of you, and he held his arm to continue.

    Luna wanted to catch up, but Luna was born to be afraid of huge things, so when she realized that when she was on a giant monster, she had a soft legs.

    So he didn''t want you to be too far away, because you bless this is the only reliable and security.

    0) q

    257. The people are not good

    At this moment, Ralla, the leader of the collar team, in the top of the mountain, has a daily repair of the nunue on the top, and at this time, I saw that the wolf who fled from the hand came to Rar. In front of it, then loudly:

    "Rallas, that man is not simple! - Dini will kill all our days!"

    Larla stopped the work in his hand, then looked at the wolf who fled back and said:

    "Do you get you all at once? Do you determine that the other party is human?"

    The five wolves sent by Ralla are extraordinary, so Ralla will continue to monitor the blessing and Luna, and the human beings are not possible to overcome the wolf, not to mention the five wolf The leader in the family.

    But how did Ralla did not expect that these five wolf not only brought the two human beings back, but they were killed by them. How do you think that it is a matter of human beings, so Lalla is suspected that the other party is extremely close to the human growing phase.

    However, the wolf who only ran back was very affirmative:

    "It is absolutely not wrong, and it is definitely human beings from the smell."

    The smell of the Wolf People is unusually sensitive, not only can smell the difference in the taste of everyone, but also smell the taste of each ethnic body, some special wolves can even rely on the sense of smell. Therefore, the Wolf East has an absolute confidence to his own sense of smell.

    Ralla was a pensive after listening to this is so sure. I want to know that the smell of the wolf will not be wrong, but how can a human beings in the district may pass five wolf?

    Exchange

    Just when Ralla was pensive, I only heard the wolf who fled back and said: Cut D

    "Larla, there is another thing to tell you, the male man seems to know the Crek adult, but also want to ask us to bring the Creck people ..."

    If the waswolf is not finished, I heard the Rallali Ma Run:

    "O Out"! District - Personal Class wants to see Krik? Still we take Krek to see him!? Even how Creck is how you have a waste, that is also the lead! "

    Krik as the strongest soldiers in the Wolf East, but as the leader, he actually returned to the mission of the human world, and said nothing to invade the human world. if.

    Even how Creck is so powerful, when he said this sentence, he has not been there in the minds of people.

    But the strongest is the strongest, even if there is countless challengers who want to capture his leader in front of Crek, those

    The challenger has been defeated by him.

    As the brother of Krik is also the power in the Wolf people, but when he asked Krick why did Krick only silently replied:

    "The programs of the Emperor''s invading the human world are still going, so you will soon know the reason I do so, I am protecting the entire ethnic group."

    Crek knew the terrible of the first to make the people, but Lily did not tell the demon "Gu" from "God" not wanting to invade the will of the human world.

    Moreover, Lili is specially especially for Krick before and Krik, and said that he doesn''t reveal the identity to anyone, and take the rest of the wolf to do the hostage.

    So even if Crek wants to tell people the truth, but also suffering from Lily''s order, I can''t easily export your identity.

    After that, although the death of the four kings of the devil was not announced, the charm of the magic of the Emperor has been compressed, but the original Pales managed [Dark Night Domain], and Lily The silk is also in secret, becomes a new four king.

    However, Lalla, didn''t know, he only knew that his brother Krik failed in the detection of human tasks, and also directly applied to the Emperor to quit the war of human beings.

    To know that this is a shameful and humiliation. The compatriots of many Wolf people think that Crek has not qualified for a family.

    But what is the strong, you can''t overcome her in strength, so you can only complain about a few words in your heart.

 291 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 291

    Therefore, when Ralla learned that the Nik ''s name said from the human mouth, the anger of the heart immediately was ignited with double speed.

    I saw that he put down the work in his hand. He went to the black leather clothes, then went to the "cliff", glaring at the angry eyes and looked at Yousi and Luna.

    "I have to see how powerful this person is!!

    Ralla didn''t know what the apostles were interferome, and they didn''t know who it was. He only knows that he has a strong brother, which has become a bold and scrambled in the world after returning from the human world.

    This is only one possibility that I want to go, ¨¦ is your brother is defeated by humans !!!

    However, the anger in Ralla''s heart does not talk, he is learned that this man can defeat five wolf, there is an idea that I want to go to a battle.

    Because Ralla is trying to know what human beings can be strong, you can make the powerful brother!

    Just finished Rallad, I saw that he suddenly broke out the burning fire. This fire condensed on Ralla, as part of his body, did not hurt him - root hair. At this time, I saw that the whole body burned with the fire, I jumped directly to the "cliff" directly.

    The sound of the fire after the fire burned the air returned to the "mountain top" throughout the Wolong Mountain. After you hear this sound, he quickly looked up to the place that was emitted to the sound.

    In an instant, a huge fireball of a raging fire is a thousand and a thousand temperament, and it comes directly from the position of the blessing and Luna.

    You look, see this fireball, know that the people are strong, alone, the first heavy seal, refers to the "origin" of the sword, is not open. So you will take Ashia to scatter this group of flames.

    But when I was hanging on Luna, and Luna tightly hit himself. Therefore, if you are helpless, you have to hug Luna in the form of a princess, and then your feet, you will jump to the attack range of this fireball.

    Just a next second in You, I saw a lot of sound. Originally, this fireball should take a huge pit to the ground directly, but now this fireball does not have any traces, it seems that there is no way.

    Luna was first surprised first, then it was shameless, but waited until this fireball landed, Lua asked with a horrible tone:

    Although Luna is extremely afraid of that huge monster, she can also feel the strength of the enemy.

    Feeling this fireball magic from the sky, I think that the fireball is definitely a super class magic. People who can easily release super-class magic, it is definitely a mage with a legendary strength.

    At this time, I saw the boy and put down Luna, and took her behind him, then turned and looked at the fireball that slowly showed human form.

    "There is nothing, but the coming seems to be a bit impatient."

    258. Inflammatory fire

    Ralla didn''t surprise this - hit this - hit it, because if you can easily knock down the five arewolf, you will show that this level of attack should be nothing to do. First

    Thinking of this, Ralla, then exploding the flames on your body, then two foot, with the power of the flame, fast rushing to the bless.

    Luna saw that the horse was shouting:

    "Be careful! This is a super-class fire property magic, [ ??], the average person will definitely be gray to open.

    However, there is no such thing as the Tri-Trichor, this group is called a super-class magic fireball in front of you.

    In an instant, the surrounding temperatures rose sharply, and the hot waves mixed with the sound of the flames, and even the Tuna stood in the blessing can feel enough to melt the temperature of the steel.

    At this moment, the fire is fierce, Luna and You are unable to see the face of the flame. But if you can see it, at this time - I will see the confident smile in Rallana.

    The wild arms is the strongest in all Mozi, but the body is in a strong enemy but also the magic attack. However, Ralla is a few people in the wild, and those who have a magical, will combine the power of the rock''s steel and the power of the power. What can I have an enemy?

    Even if you can be enemy five, but it is absolutely enemies but yourself [inflammatory avatar] - hit.

    This is the fact that I don''t want to think, 0) SE light

    Unfortunately, Ralla, the confident smile has not stopped on his face - followed by his flame burning flame,

    For a moment, Ralla only felt that the sky was turned, it was clearly day, but he saw the stars of the sky. When it reacted again, he found that he had fallen on the ground at the moment, and then his face came to a painful pain.

    This pain seems to have the face to pick up the giant behemoth - punch, if not the flesh of Ralla, I am afraid that the whole face will collapse because the face fractures will be collapsed.

    But the giant behemoth is rich, but it is impossible to touch the flames of thousands of degrees.

    Thinking of this, Ralla ignored the pain of the face, and quickly got up and jumped and kickled away.

    At this time, Ralla again, the eyes of the blessings have been different from the beginning.

    At first, he thought that human beings would be strong, but only the strength of himself, but now this man can make a punch flame, - fist himself, then this strength is afraid that it is far away. So now I will see you, Ralla is only a fear, I don''t dare to easily play it.

    At this time, I saw Rarlaka and asked:

    You have no concealment, so I will reply directly:

    "My name is that this is Luna. We brought into here from the human world, so now I want to go to the Demon Emperor to open the devil, let us go back .j

    Port R

    Bless the other party is the Wolf, so you are more friendly. After all, their leader Krik helped himself in the human world.

    "From the human world of humans, here ??"

 292 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 292

    After Larla listens to the instructions, the head of the fogwater, I know how difficult the interface between the boundaries, today''s Devil''s Akla is also spent for decades to create and The "Gate of the Gate of the Devil" in the people.

    And to open the door of the devil is also a lot of conditions. Therefore, it is almost impossible to come from the human world to the devil. Don''t say it.

    When Ralla was confused, I saw you will continue to say:

    "Your leader Krik I also know, I have helped me in the human world, so we are not enemies."

    Luna standing behind the body, first-embarrassing, what will I want to know the wolf in the world? Is it that the people who solve the emperor in the rumor are.

    Just when Luna just thought here, I saw Raulla suddenly squatted tooth, said with a low and angry tone:

    "This is what you have so that Clerk is so embarrassed?"

    Since Krick comes back from the world of human beings, it is like a person. From the proud and powerful brother - not returned, let it be, and the one is a fear. Everything is going to think about the Krick.

    Ralla is unable to accept this fact, what is the thing that can make a proudly orusopoline becomes - only the lost defeat dog ??

    This is confused in the heart of Ralla, no matter how he guess, can''t guess what you have happened in the human world.

    But just in Just, Ralla finally understood the reason why his brother became a vesicle waste, that is the human beings in front of him!

    It is possible to scatter your own flame, this human skill is destined. So don''t think much, he also - can defeat Crek.

    In the world of the magic, it is respected, and if you want Creek, it is because it is defeated - , so he will be willing to redeemed against him.

    But what is this? Although Crek is powerful, it is also the past. I wake up this time, I got the guidance of Asca adults, and I would like to have more than him. And the reason why I didn''t compete for the long position, it was exactly because I was a direct army of the four kings, so there was no free time to compete with him.

    Thinking of this, Ralla is determined to kill the guy before, so that the incomplete brother will change back to the pride of the wolf people who have been proud, let him rely on the pride of the waswolf.

    At this time, I saw the eyes closed my eyes, and then the powerful flame magic was condensed. However, this - times the flame is not fierce, and it seems to be milder than the front of the burning fire in the previous one. Shallow layer flame cover on the fur in Ralla, like a layer of natural protection. SE this small treatment

    However, all people who can feel the magic of the thin protective film are how terrible.

    Lara looked at Ralla in front of him:

    "The Devil is king! This is the legendary magic of fire properties [Wang]!"

    Remove the mad, remove the coke, remove - everything distraction. That horror, the devil will turn into a king, becoming the power that kills everything.

    Therefore, the power of this [Yanwang] is far from the [ incarcation].

    How did Luna did not expect the devil to meet a demon, but can control the legendary magic. Luna is difficult to imagine the time when the empire demon is chaos, the [black iron sky] is how to make all the demon.

    It is thought that the Luna unconsciously looked at the reliable back, a time in Luna''s heart [black iron sky] seems to be overlapped.

    At this time, I saw that Lalla, which covered - layer soft flames looked at the slim - laugh, said:

    "How? I saw me, what do you think as a human beings?"

    You looked at Ralla in front of him yet, he was trying to be with yourself - the death battle, so he tried to stand in human point of view, and said:

    "Why is your Mao''s hair is burned? J

    ".

    259. The strength of the demon

    You said this, Duna and Ralla are speechless in the original place. At this time, I saw it like Lai Na to gently poked the shoulders of the blessing, then said:

    "People are asking if you see his strength, but not saying that the burning is not burned."

    After you listened this, I just smiled like Rally, I said:

    "Sorry, what is this ah ..."

    Looking at the smile, Ralla is angry by the heart, this is not putting himself in the eyes, which is simply a living.

    Thinking of this, Ralla glare, and concentrated all the magic over the claws.

    You see this situation is noticeable, and quickly extend his hand to the waist of Luna, and pull out [Ishia].

    At the same time, I saw the raw ground of Ralla and pulled out in the air-claw. In an instant, a huge claw formed by the flame is out, and the direction of the Ralla - the paw is pulled.

    This claw is width for nearly more than ten meters, like the palm of the giant, is generally down from the sky. Moreover, the flame on this claw is more than a few times before, if the previous temperature is calculated in a thousand units, this palm is now estimated to be calculated.

    It is even clear that Luna can even clearly see your neighborhood.

    [Yanwang] is a legendary level of magic, but the king does not have an attack power. It is called a legendary level of magic, which is because it is a - a state of the magic that allows the user to enter the legendary state. mouth

    After the user enters the [Yanwang] state, his whole body will get the magical bonus of fire properties. Moreover, in the state of the Yanwang mode, the user''s per-subtraction will be strengthened.

    If you attack with your palm, you will appear [Yanwang claws]. If you attack the feet, you will appear [Yan Wang kick], that is, this huge flaws you have just released are not any new magic, but just Extremely ordinary one in the Yanwang mode.

    This claw can only do it, it is extremely simple. But this - the claw has tens of thousands of high temperatures and extremely powerful destructive power, which makes people look at it, and they are worried.

    Luna saw that this claw has finally understood why the beast and Goblin will be so fear of the upper magic. The upper magistrate does not rely on any artifact, it is no wonder that the legendary characters such as [Cang Dellan "will not win the demon.

    After Lua Station, he wanted to hide this palm. However, Luna found that he did not stand in the place, as if the huge flame giant claws were gone.

 293 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 293

    At this time, I saw that the giant claws were getting more and more recently blessing and finally have an action.

    At this time, I saw him raising Ashia and then said whispered:

    D0OK

    A powerful airflow in an instant rushed along the direction of the sword. In an instant, it seems that the air around it is dried by this sword. All is crowded toward the sword. The flame giant attacked was straight in a moment with the sword.

    A huge wind sound came, and the sword was welcomed, "pressed by half, and then disappeared in the air.

    Ralla has been studied by human information, so he first knows that this is a human beings can use, and he also knows that the enemy in front of it is impossible.

    But how did Ralla did not think that You can let go of such a strong fight, you can directly pull yourself [Yanwang claws] one sword. What happened to Ralla didn''t think of this - the sword gas has not stopped after the [Yanwang claws], and it took directly to his position.

    Ralla was not hesitant, and then he was also grabbed, and it was an instant. However, this - caught like it just now, then disappeared in the air in an instant of this sword.

    Larlai wrinkled, because at this time, his whole body was transferred to his brain. However, Ralla did not give up, and he saw him in the direction of this sword, with an extremely fast action - even shouted a thirty-two jaws.

    The thirty-two pawl waves, and there is no one second before and after. And this thirty-two jaws are thirty two huge claps composed of flames. I saw this thirty-two pawl in the air, such as Wan Ma.

    The whole sky and earth are all dyed in red, while the temperature around it has soared. However, this high temperature environment has not lasts - second, and it instantly reduces the original temperature.

    Because the thirty-two huge claws formed by the flames are all torn from the middle, then disappeared in the air.

    - More than 34 super-class [Yanwang claws], but only just use - the sword.

    This will be stunned, surprised.

    But at this time, the release of the [Yanwang claws] did not surprised the Kung Fu, because the sword was in - even tearing thirty-four pawl, still did not stop the meaning, still Then go in the direction of the sword.

    Ralla clearly, if this - the sword is definitely death, but he has no means for any defense.

    Thinking of this, Ralla, who didn''t give up, had a thought of abandoning life. But just at the moment he was about to give up, he remembered Krik who used to be a brother to tell himself about it. also

    "There is no strongest defense in the world. Only the most powerful attacks are taught to fight, and you can win.

    Ralla is worshiping his brother Krick, and the reason why it will hate him because Krick is now the defeated dog in the sneak suggestion. But that''s, he always believes that Krik teaches his own things when fighting.

    So after I thought of this sentence, I didn''t have any hesitation, I saw him both - and put all the magic all over the body. In an instant, a huge wide-edge sword formed by flames appeared behind him.

    This is [Yanwang Jian], this is the most destructive-trick in the state of [Yanwang].

    "The fire burned the sky, Yan Wang - Jiancai Mountain River.

    This flame will not dissipate even the whole sky is burning. And this - Sword, the mountains and rivers in the world will be refined by this fire.

    At this time, I saw the priest released from the blessing has come to the front of Ralla.

    Ralla did not do anything, directly controlling the magic, and straight down the huge [Yan Jianjian] behind him.

    In an instant, that is like a huge waves, the swords of the huge waves and the swords that can refine the entire mountain river collide with each other.

    The wind turbcomes, the sky is shaking, and there is a hot wave in the place where the sword and Yanjian collides. At the same time, at the same time, "Wolong Mountain" has returned a huge explosion.

    One time, the fire seems to break through the sky. Generally, from the "Wolong Mountain", it is a color of the flame and earth.

    260. Swallowing the giant snake

    After the dramatic explosion, the fire of the sky gradually dissipated, and the huge sound of the explosion was slowly disappeared in an empty region.

    At this time, I saw Raulla glared at my own hands and shouted:

    "Successful .. Success !! I finally released the Yan Wang Jian !!"

    At this time, Ralla is like a collector who has just got a rare treasure. After all, the legendary magic of [Yan Wang Jian] can - the existence of the sword.

    I thought that Ralla fails to move my eyes on the body, and I saw Ralla, saying:

    "Yes, there are a lot of Bikrik, why don''t you be the leader of the Wolf Get ??

    The sentence of You is sincere, because this sword Creek is absolutely can''t be can''t let it can''t let it can''t let it can''t let it can''t let it go.

    But when you bless, in the eyes of Ralla, it is full of ridicule.

    At this time, I saw Raul La and said:

    "You are not qualified to ask our wolf people!"

    Larla was angry at this moment, because his brother he has been worshiping, then went to a human world, it turned from that proudly or pedestrian to a funeral dog. In front of you, this kind of human beings turned to this kind of human beings are still ready to ask about the inside of the Wolf People, which is in the provocation of the Wolf.

    Ralla believes that the man who knows her brother is the first culprit. My brother who has always arrived is because the person who has been defeated will be uncharged.

    And if you look at the strength prior to this human beings, Crek is absolutely war. But now it is different. Although Ralla used to be more than the brother, today''s Ralla is a waswolf, the people who have just been such a strong swords have been blocked by themselves. What else is it?

    "Yan Wang - Jianzi Mountain River"

    Today, he will use [Yan Jian] to refine the two of the dead human beings in front of him, let Crek revert to the arrogant walking of the top of the Wolf, instead of now. Totten head fusuous defeat !!!!

    Thinking of this, I saw Ralla again - I took the pair and then concentrated the magic.

 294 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 294

    However, this time his magic has just concentrated, it feels that the earth has created dramatic shaking.

    This shakes first is slightly vibrating, but the entire road will start up and down.

    Luna Seeing this situation, the face was shocked, and there was Ralla as Larna''s face.

    Because he understood that this is not the earth is shaking, but "Wolong Mountain" is shaking, more accurately said that it seems like mountain a "swallowing giant snake" in mobile.

    The swallowing giant snake as the "Wolong Mountain" body - fixed because of the explosion, so wake up!!

    Ralla is the roads here, but he is also afraid of this "swallowing the giant snake", because this thing is completely controlled. If you don''t have it on your body, you can avoid the magic stone used by the giant snake, it is estimated that you will not be close to this terrible thing in your life.

    At this time, I saw a huge rock suddenly rose from the road - the mountain rock, and listened to the front of You and Luna.

    You looked at this boulder is very doubtful, how is it, it is unfortunately, just stopped in his face. And when I thought about it, I saw that the boulder suddenly swayed, and then there was a crack in the middle of this boulder. When the crack is slow, a huge yellow eyeball is actually in front of you and Luna.

    This yellow eye bead is very incomparable, I am afraid that the radius of this eyeball is - a height of men. And the line-shaped pupil in the middle of this eye is even more likely, and the whole body trembles.

    Luna with giant phobia after seeing this huge pupil, immediately two legs - soft, eyes - white backwards.

    You saw that Luna was in the face, and she would hit her back, so they quickly reached out and took the Luna.

    However, in the moment of picking Luna - instant, I saw the magic stone between the red and black pulled down the land from the pocket of Luna, and immediately saw the passage along the downhill - straight down. The cliff is then dropped under the cliff.

    Seeing this passage dropped, Rallana finally understood why the giant snake did not respond to these two human beings. However, in the same time, Lalla is a new question in the heart, that is how these two people get this pass.

    However, Ralla at this time, I understand this answer, I am afraid I will never know. Because giant snake certification does not recognize people, as long as there is within the scope of this magical power, the giant snake will not attack you. Celycopause

    But once this magic stone fell to the cliff, the giant snake will attack the invaders, and a bite swallowed into the giant 0.

    At this time, the giant snake has also bent your neck, and opens a bloody to the blessing and Luna Zhang. This is a big guilty, as if it is a mountain hole that can be treated.

    Larla saw this situation and wanted to quickly flee here, although he still had a pass, but if - accidentally was mistaken for this giant snake, it would be good. 150A--

    However, when Ralla just went to escape, his double knees were unfamiliar, directly on the ground. Then Ralla felt a lot of weights of the giant mountains to the opposite.

    People who release this stress are not someone else, it is standing in the huge blood.

    When I was standing in the place, I still stand in place, but his whole body exudes a horrible pressure. This is like a huge wave rolling, and it is raging as a volcano. Although there is no shadow, but if it is a giant mountain, the crushing person can''t breathe.

    And the giant snake to the blood of the blood, was hard to close the giant mouth, stopped in the same place, did not dare to push half step forward.

    The giant snake swallows the heavens, and a mouth can bite the mountain range of the devil. However, this giant snake is now there is no wind in the past. It is like a mouse to see the cat. The trembling.

    Not only the giant snake has sent a trembling, and the Ralla is still not looking at. Weighing this thing is unpredictable, but it can be perceived than the wild beast that is more than hundreds of beasts sensitive than humans.

    The Ralla is a wild blood in the body. Therefore, the power of Larla is a little less than that, after the full feelings.

    What ghosts swallow the giant snake, what ghost demon, what is a messy human intrusion plan. These in front of them seem to have a fart as if everything in the world is, it is better.

    At this time, Ralla finally understood the brother''s mood, this will be afraid of anyone who changed.

    You didn''t even see the giant snake after you used the percentage of the giant snake. He turned to Ralla.

    "Don''t worry about this snake, let''s continue."

    At this moment, Ralla looked at You, read ? Ralla, one time, four comments. Their Ralla has made the most correct decision in his Wolf.

    I saw him sitting in the ground without hesitation, then swaying the tail, and shouted:

    U ¡ã ¡Þ ¡ã U

    261. The Wolf Word

    At this time, the Wolong Mountain has resumed the original, and Gu and Lua sitting on the top of the mountain. It was originally [sealing road] to provide a small wooden house with the wolf family specialty in the cabin.

    Although Luna has been awake, it is obviously not slowly since frightened. I saw her, and her child was wrapped in fur, and the tremor was filled with a cup of hot milk.

    You looked at the look of Luna, I thought I really didn''t think that Lua courage was so big girls who were seen by this giant snake - the eyes were scared.

    You looked at Lua unconsciously revealed a touch of smile, but this is not happy, I saw Luna looked here:

    "Why your guy laughed out, I am shocked to have a child in the belly. You don''t think I have to consider your son! J

    You said this, he said:

    "How come now you still think that there is a child!? And how to make a gender !!"

    How long has this been in the past? Is it not a bit?

    However, Luna drunk a 0 wolf family specialized fresh milk, said slightly:

    "This ... I have been there every day in our month, but this has been in the past, but there is no sign of it, this is not there. What? J "

    You listened to the horse and looked at Luna.

    "That is just because the physiological irregularities caused by the environment and the change of food, where is the sign of pregnancy!"

 295 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 295

    Luna listened and thought that he would not be willing to admit what he did, so he was angry with:

    "Then I have recently increased weight, I feel nausea and nausea, how do you explain! Small"

    You heard this, I recalled the amount of meals of Dunna - meal, and then looked at Lua, I didn''t eat fat, and then said coldly.

    "You just eat too much."

    Luna is instantly, and the time to get everything is particularly delicious. It is delicious than the top royal kitchen than the palace, so don''t pay more. But is it not normal to eat more? This will not prove that you are not pregnant.

    Therefore, Lua is angry, and then said:

    "I don''t care, you have to admit that this child is, anyway, just help me keep the throne, this child will definitely enjoy the rich and rich, the treatment will not be wet. J

    You can listen to the black line whose face is full of face, thinking that this Luna''s brain replenishment is how badly. This is no longer brain, it is simply self-hypnosis, and there is no thing to give him a hypnotic.

    You just prepared to speak back, he heard someone knocked on the door of the knocking house:

    You heard that I didn''t pay attention to Lua. Anyway, I can''t really be born in ten months, so I said to the door:

    F light

    After the wings, I saw Ralla and - the group of wolves wearing military uniform came in.

    The original group of wolves should come in to be ambiguous, and people are afraid. However, when they came in, they were low, and they didn''t dare to have a lot of movements.

    At this time, I saw Ralla, who took the lead, looked at him:

    "Do you have this hot milk to meet your appetite?"

    You looked at it and nodded by the cup that I was already drinking empty.

    "This milk is delicious, what is it produced?"

    Milk is also drinking, but there is no fragrance of this milk.

    Ralla listened to you, please reply to this:

    "The adult is satisfied, this is the breast milk after my little girl ..."

    "Hey !!!!! J

    If you haven''t heard this, you almost spray it into the milk in your belly.

    Ralla saw the move moment of the moment - , then asked gallbladder:

    "Is it not satisfied with this milk?"

    You listened to it and shook his head and said:

    "No, it is very good. J

    You suddenly remembered that the Wolf East seems to have such a custom to others to others. Their Wolf people think that they can make the body strong after drinking wolf, make it strong, and since then. Died

    So after each child, the child is born, I will submit the wolf to my most respectful people, and this is to express my respect for this person.

    However, these are just a custom, the Wolf people have a strong body, and they will not be sick, so they don''t have any relationships, but if he gives you, you don''t drink, that is, the wolf is not respectful.

    Although you can spit this milk, they don''t dare to say anything. But I always feel this very good.

    At this time, I saw Luaa said on the side of Ralla:

    "Can you give me another one - Cup? L

    I heard it and quickly asked:

    Lua looked at Youfa and said that he was impatient:

    "Nothing, the child told me that my mother during pregnancy is more beneficial to the baby, you can have a healthy son, so I have to drink more .j

    Luna is growing in the palace, knowing how difficult the daughter''s own is in the royal family, so, no matter what you want yourself - a son.

    You listened to the black line full of face. I thought that this nurse taught Lua. What ghosts did it, this milk and my son had a relationship K! And this is more important, if you can, how can you? I hope that Luna can be born - a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as her.

    and many more!

    Wom I thought that I was also inserted by Luna, what was a son who had a daughter! She is not pregnant, she is not pregnant!!

    However, Ralla will say special excitement:

    "The original Luna adults have a pregnancy! That is more drink a few more cups, our wolf people''s breast milk can make your body strong and unybarily invaded!"

    You listened to this sentence, I just want to tell Ralla, this custom is also a rumor. Although the wine of the Wolf''s family is quite a good, there is nothing to use. But it is necessary to let the body strong, the disease is not invaded, it is too exaggerated!!

    However, Lua said happier after listening to Ralla, said:

    "Really great thank you! I have the opportunity to meet your daughter - I have to say goodbye to her !!"

    Ralla is also happy to see Luna.

 296 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 296

    "Nothing is nothing, it should be done for the yourself and Lua adults. Waiting for the child of Luna''s adults, he will remember to drink more. J. J

    You listened to the black line that was full of face, but I looked at Luna, and the eyes were free.

    Luna saw the eyes of this color, and his own chest, then dooded his mouth, and said:

    "I ... I will not give this guy.

    (w)

    262. Bold conjecture

    After letting Luna resting a moment, Ralla took the road to the road, walking toward the "Wolong Mountain".

    Luna is still very fear when going down the mountain, but she faintly feels that the line of sight is gone. And even if there is no pass, it seems that there is no reaction to the monster.

    What is the explanation of You gives the monster that the monster has been misunderstood with the additional-block magic stone.

    However, Ralla listened to it just a smile, and whose heart wants to order the magic stone of "swallowing the giant snake"! That pass is the most, it is not to be attacked by the giant snake.

    This giant snake can still go back to go back to it because of it with yourself, have you seen the perimaline pressure?

    However, Ralla knows that he must be reasonable, so don''t expose better.

    Thinking of this, Ralla suddenly produced in your mind - a question, that is, how is this people who know my brother.

    At this time, I saw that the Rallax louder looked back and saw it, and then asked very respectful attitude:

    "That .. that kind of herself, can you take the liberty, how do you know my brother?"

    Ralla is a wilder family. It is relatively straightforward, so there is no circle, thinking about it directly.

    You listen to the doubts of the face, then ask:

    Ralla remembered that he didn''t mention that Krick was his brother, so he quickly felt apologized:

    "Sorry, I forgot to say. Crek you''re looking for is my brother."

    You said that this suddenly realized:

    "E light

    "No wonder! I feel that your long is very like, talking is like.

    You can see the difference between the waswolf, but the Luna on the side is speechless. Is this the waswolf not all - a look? Also, this Lalla''s hair color is different from other wolves, or if you can''t see anything.

    Larla listened to you, smiled and said:

    "Haha, people also often said this, but recently as the leader of the leader - straight, so I am very curious in the human world, what happened."

    Although Ralla is afraid, through the body''s intuition, he can make sure as long as you don''t charge, you will not let you kill yourself.

    Because if you want to kill the killer, you will not wait until now. Therefore, Ralla wants to know what happened through You.

    If you listen to Ralla, try to recall the situation at the time, then reply:

    "There is no thing happening, then your brother is quite normal. I also helped me to move a lot of medicinal materials from the ruins of the castle.

    Come, so I am quite good for him. "

    It is because Creck has helped himself, and he will not have anything to the Wolf.

    However, Ralla, one-listened, his brother Crek went to the place where [Tong Dynasty vampire] Pars? The castle in this Youkou is.

    I think that the red fur in Ralla is already wet by sweating. Think about the terrible percentage that I just read, it is obvious that people who have surpassed the four kings can come out.

    At this time, I saw Rallasi pulpted water and then asked gallbladder:

    "That .. The castle you said should not be the Pars adult .."

    You listened to there, but I just nodded:

    Ralla listened to this and immediately asked:

    "That .. So what about Pars?"

    You didn''t think much, just replied with the mouth:

    Ralla was very happy in the heart after hearing these two words. It is to know that Valers opens the [World of Heart], but the strongest one in the four kings. Even Pars is killed, then you just don''t use a folk stone, do you find a dead road !?

    At this time, Ralla didn''t know how to celebrate the giant snake suddenly appeared, interrupted his attack. If you really have so much, I am afraid I am now catching up in "Mountain".

    And at this time, Ralla finally understood why his brother would become similar after coming back from the human world. When you tear four kings, this is not that you do anyone, it is estimated to be scared.

    After Ralla heard the answer, I didn''t ask more, and I was afraid that I would not pay attention to it.

    But at this time, Lua, who has been walking in the third, has been suspected in his heart. Instant

    This name Luna is heard, but because Pars is just a nobles in the southeast side, it is not too much attention to Luna.

 297 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 297

    But now, this Parz seems to be some links with the Mozu in this devil. Moreover, the news that the demon of the demon is difficult is difficult to make the Mozu in the human world.

    However, in addition, there is another thing that makes Luna''s heart, that is, why is this man in front of himself?

    It is a waste that is not a magic, but then find that he is actually destroyed - group of people

    Then, the green magic invasion, although Luna didn''t see it, but the beast earents also said that the green magic was resolved by one person.

    Think about the battle between You and Ralla, that is the battle between the legendary level.

    No, only Ralla is a legendary level, only use - the sword breaks the number of Rallas + the blessing is not a legend.

    At this time, only four words appeared in the mind of Luna, that is:

    "Black Tie".

    When I think of it, Lua will swallow the throat water. Now, the mood of the giant fear is completely after the lattice, replaced, there are countless information about Gu.

    I first arrived in the devil, my mood was complicated, and I gave you a big belly, so I didn''t think too much for a time.

    But now I recall it carefully. When I first saw it? It was in the Cales Hotel in Astan, when I was an Igal, I''m told myself to be "Around the Mountain". Boss. "

    However, because of the matter of the matter, it is not interested in things, so Luna has not asked. Just later listening to people said that the boss of this "Tongshan" is what black swordsman. Once, I once slammed the eight-year-old, one person flatly "throws the mountain" thirty-six black head.

    But the matter of the black is half-false, the water is serious, and many things are blowing out, so Luna has not believed this, but it is only to stay with you, knowing that he is not clean.

    This is why Luna will - it is reminding that you can be careful.

    This is not just because you have a flowers everywhere, and there is a bless to get some hands and feet everywhere. Luna has doubts more than once, and he is to make a good blessing through the name.

    However, after this series of things happened, Luna found that things were far without thinking.

    [Black Sword Sheng] A sword is eight heroes, one foot fight.

    [Black Tiefront] - Jian Ping Legend, three swords .

    If the strength of these two, if you think so, it will find that it doesn''t matter how much. And later sent people to investigate [black iron sky], although there is not much information, everyone has a sure answer, that is the "Cang Da" master with - head black hair.

    Thinking of this, the back of the blessing will slowly overlap the "black iron" in the eyes of Luna brain.

    Luna At this time, the mind is produced - a very bold conjecture, the black iron sky is the black buds, the black coat is the black iron.

    And their true identity is what this is.

    263. The tribe of the waswolf

    On this way, the three don''t say anything more, each is in the hearts of the heart.

    At this time, Ralla is in the heart - straight to Krick''s attitude before repent that Krik is not too blame him as a brother.

    Second, what is the strong person to do to the devil? Before Crek said that there would be no more invading the human world''s ideas. Is it necessary to help this? This is not to mean the devil? Want to turn over?

    And Luna this - road - go straight to the end, have always worried that if You is really "black iron sky", what do you do !!!

    I have been playing again to him again, Wan - You this guy''s revenge is reluctant to help himself do??

    But Luna suddenly thinks that there is a child with his child in his stomach!? This tiger is not venom, you can''t ask yourself, you can''t make it possible!

    And you are good on yourself on this way, not good or blessing. I used to see - I don''t often have a strong, because I am too invincible, so do you like to find a chance to be used by beauty or handsome??

    So don''t have to pull him at all. He is directly yourself. Although Luna always feels that this is the sale of chastity.

    Thinking of this, Luna quietly looked at the bless you in front. Although it is a bit unwilling, Luna has to admit that he always has inexplicable sense of security, and the heartbeat will follow accelerate, there is a very happy feel.

    And every time you look at your blessing, it seems that the family hatred, the throne is not so important, as long as you have more than anything better.

    However, this time, the bless did not observe the eyes of Luna, and he thought of the full wolf east there.

    I have seen it in the book, saying that the Wolf Get is fierce, but in fact, the roast is very hand. After all, the battle can''t be hungry, so their skills may all be in battle and fake.

    After about three hours of approach, You and Luna finally took the leadership of the Wolf Tribe in Ralla.

    Here is the strongest tribe of the Wolf East, and is also the tribe of Krick. However, the infrastructure here looks completely without the perfection of the beast eurchable tribe.

    Although the tribe of the beast is claiming to be a tribe, but it is more like a small town, but the tribe of the waswolf is really a tribe. A small wooden house is situated in all areas, even the walls that are blocked.

    Luna looked at it. Why did she not think that the basic construction of the Mozu is so bad.

    However, Luna may not know, this is the difference in racial culture. The appearance and living habits of the beast earents are closer to humans, so it is also because of the establishment of a city state, and it is also because they have more or less human customs.

    But the wolf is not - the wolf, the Wolf people prefer to go to hunt food around the food compared to the establishment of the city state. They don''t pay attention to the pursuit of the material, as long as you can live well, there is no need for other things. As for the city wall, the Wolf people will only feel that the wall is very embarrassed, and there is an enemy to do it directly! Why do you want to refused to reject the door ??

    You and Luna are walking in this tribe, but Luna found that there are countless eyes at this time staring at her. This feels like it is a predator who is stared by the predator, and it is dangerous to the brain. T

    Larla, who saw this situation - stood in the non-stop to make the eyes, I thought you would make this group, wait for the death, I''m afraid that the Wolf people will have disappeared in history.

 298 Unlimited Acts and 120s

    However, what is afraid, just giving people the eyes in Ralla, - an incomparable and magnificent snorder directly blocks in front of Ralla, and hits down Laulla with a chest, then use it very provocative The tone said:

    "Ralla! Who is you behind you?"

    This wolf called Uiler is a very strong sitting in the Wolf people. If Ralla doesn''t master the [Yan Jian], I am afraid I don''t necessarily win Uiler, so Urir is also the closest Krik''s character in the ethnic group, if he won Krek, The new leader will be him.

    Ralla saw Uiler to come over and quickly said to Ralla:

    "Hey !! Don''t rude to the big people! If he is angry, we are miserable!"

    However, Ralla does not say okay, - saying that Uilr is talking with a very angry discourse:

    "You Adult !? What two guys behind you are human beings! Why do you have a arrogant Wolf?

    Ralla heard this, quickly picked Uill''s mouth with his hand, then said in his ear:

    "You give it to me !!! If you are anger, we have to die! Hi

    However, Uiler did not understand the meaning of Ralla, I saw him and opened the hand of Ralla, and then roared:

    "It''s enough! Your vesic brother knows that you are hiding in the cliff, but I don''t have it. I thought that your brother would be strong, but I didn''t expect you to have a bird with Crek guy! But Also right! After all, it is a brother, and I have to come to the army !! "

    Larla was also angry when he listened to this, and saw him shouting his teeth.

    "My brother is not a person you can insult! And you don''t know anything, it''s not qualified to look at our brothers here!"

    Rarli heart wants you to ask you to ask the "swallowing giant snake"! When you swallow the giant snake, you will run more than yourself!

    However, Uiler didn''t pay attention to Ralla, just smiling and said:

    "How about knowing? I don''t know how it? I only know that your brothers are not eligible to stay in our tribe. Not right! You have no qualifications for the Wolf people !!! To human beings, people who are heading It is not worthy of a proudly lonely wolf, you are just two defeated dogs. "

    Uiler''s words are not just to say to Ralla, and it is also said to all the isrs and you listen to.

    And the surrounding wolf people also greeted Uiler''s words:

    "Yes! You are not eligible for the wolf!"

    "Follow your human owner as a dog!

    "Yes! Rolling out our ethnic group!

    The wolf gathered in a time is more and more, and Ralla and Urir and You and Luna are in the middle.

    Larla was burning in an instant anger after he heard these words, unconsciously - the shallow flame of the layer has covered his hair. There is no doubt that Ralla has entered the [Yanwang] state at the moment.

    And this time Uiler is just shallow and smile and said:

    "Roll out of the group? It seems that it is not right! The betrayal is only dead !!"

    After saying, I just saw that Uiler lifted the claws and paired directly to Ralla.

    And Ralla didn''t hesitate, the paw didn''t welcome it.

    I saw a huge pawl consisting of flames in the moment, I was afraid this will be a man who will think that Urir is derived.

    But Ralla is never thought of that in this time, Uiler played - the jaws even condensed the water, and the water formed in the moment - the shape of the long dragon.

    Then I saw this long dragon formed by water turned directly to the flame giant and wrapped it.

    Tens of thousands of flames are extinguished in the air.

    The water vapor after the water is collided over the air, and after the water is steamed, it is a surprised expression of Ralla.

    264. The leadership of the lead

    Ralla''s [Yanwang Tlaw] The power is absolutely will not lose to this water dragon, but this water dragon is hard to learn this [Yanwang claw] in the air.

    At this time, Ralla glared at Uilj to look at Uilla.

    "How do you learn this magic?"

    The wolf people are born to learn magic materials. I want to learn that magic is difficult to get to the Wolf People. Therefore, Ralla is unable to believe that Uiler has also learned the magic with himself, and it can still break myself this powerful [Yanwang claw].

    I heard this, Uiler is cold - laugh, say:

    "You think that only your brothers have to mention someone? Tell you, the Asca adult said, now the Wolf People will take over me and my magic is also the Asca."

    If Uiler does not use magic, or maybe Ralla will not believe in him, after all, if it will not be magical, it is absolutely not win.

    But now Urir has used magical, and strong strength, then this guy is really sincerely [King of Wan Beast] Asca, so he is definitely It is also a giving of Asca.

    Ralla thought here, in the heart - surprised, immediately shouted:

    "How is your brother who are grouped by you !?"

    Although the seat of this leader is Ascakin, in accordance with the rules of the Wolf, there is still one - game war. And Uiler is now standing here, then Krick has already. . . . . . .

 299 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 299

    I didn''t wait for Rallado, I saw Uiler laughing down:

    "Krik''s quarter is still tone, but according to the rules of the ethnic group, the betrayal is like a. Therefore, he can''t stay tonight !!"

    Larla - listening to the moment, how to smash the heart, and how to smash Krick, it is just a jealous. I am still unparalleled in my heart and respect my brother, and now Ralla is more understanding Crek''s pain. So the brother''s life, he has to retain anyway. The only way to retain hit is that when the first leader of the Wolf Ethnicity is 1J D

    Thinking of this, Ralla felt the anger in your heart into the light flame covering his hair. At this time, I saw the gaze of Ralla Tiger''s eyes. Uiler said:

    "I, Ralla, this will challenge your leader! J

    Uiler - listening to the corner of the mouth, saying:

    "Okay, I will accept you this challenge today."

    The two sides have fallen, and I saw Ralla, I didn''t hesitate to raise your hand and went to Uiler. The moment of huge fertile claws hit Uiler, the fire is the sky, and the temperature around it is instantly skyrocketing.

    However, Uiler did not have a front of this claw in front of it, but a quick speed escaped with a very fast speed, and rushed in the direction of Ralla.

    Lalra met - the palm was not in, so he played a palm, - palm - palm, - a total of thirty-two palms. This is Ralla to play the most palm in a short time.

    For a time, the fertile paw covered with the Uilier, this only claws like to cover the sky in front of Uiler, and did not give the enemy a little chance to dodge.

    However, everyone didn''t expect that Uiler didn''t have a mouthful of mouth, showing a proud smile. Then I saw the Uilr''s body covered a thin layer of protective cover, this shield - seeing without any special place, only the protective layer formed by water is formed.

    However, next second, I saw that Uiler did not hesitate, directly with the protective cover of water, rushed to the heated flip.

    Instantaneous time, Uilier, jump, hard to pass a huge flavor with the body with the shield, and tear them from the middle.

    Everyone saw that they didn''t stay, why didn''t they think that this thousand-degree high temperature swaps have been rushing by Uill.

    Lille did not stop after breaking through the steady attack, but directly decorating the blade, stabbed to the heart of Ralla. - Instantly black shadow flashed, Uiler took directly to the heart of Ralla in the moment of Thunder.

    The surrounding wolf is obvious - regret, but it is good.

    Luna saw this situation, picking up [Ashia] is ready to rush, but just in the moment she just took a footsteps, he was pulled back.

    Luna was shouted:

    "You don''t have to save this !?"

    Although there is nothing to know with Ralla, it is a bit mistaken. But how to say Rarla is also a sincerity to entertain yourself, but you can''t look at him like this.

    However, blessing just shakes his head and said:

    "Their battle has not ended yet, you interrupted that they are very unpryngeable .j

    The battle between the field is not interfere with outside, and this is still the battle between the Wolf people. The leading battle in the Wolf People must be one-on-one, and no help is allowed to have anyone. If Luna rushes to rush, it is the insult to the Wolf Ethnicity and the contempt of the rules of their group.

    But Luna doesn''t know these, she heard that he said, just a fogwater. The water blade has been stabbed in the heart of the Ralla heart at this moment. No matter how to think that Ralla is a difficult to escape, but why did you say yet?

    Just when I was confused, she only had a sudden rise in an instant. This feeling is that the temperature above the cliff is like a ratio, that tens of thousands of temperatures have ignited their own corners, and even some wooden roofs are ignited.

    At this time, I saw the fire rushed to the sky, and the gray sky was dyed into bright red by this flaming burning.

    [Yan Jian], this is the most powerful - hit under the state of the king. However, people who release this [Yanwang Sword] are not in front of Uiler, but the heart of the heart of the heart is in the heart of the heart, but only with Ralla, the wolf of the same bright red hair from Uri The back is released behind.

    At this moment, in this [Yanwang Jian], it was only used by Uilral [Decoction Blade] to the heart of the heart - the group flame disappeared in the same place.

    [Fire is divided], using the flame''s magic created a one-size-like branch to confuse the enemy. It turned out that Ralla, I knew that Uiler could escape the festive claws, so the festival of the sky was just - the truly, the real purpose is to disperse the attention of everyone and block the line of sight of Uiler.

    The speed of Uiler''s broken claws is too fast, and it is not easy to see the true look of this branch, so when he is a sword to blew, the victory is already set.

    "Yan Wang Yijian Gengji Mountain =

    At this time, the huge Yan Wang sword straight down, and went to the location of Uiler.

    Even if your water is doing the protective cover, how do you ?? Under this legendary [Yan Jian], I am afraid only to become a water vapor.

    Time, Yanjian falls, in this - sword "opportunity, there is no chance to reach, directly disappearing in the flame burning.

    At this time, the earth was split in the earth - the huge cracks, and the flames on the sword were still surged in the cracks.

    At this time, Ralla stood in place and looked at the place where Uiler disappeared. The onlookers of the wolves have closed their mouths, because everyone thinks that Ralla won the victory of this battle.

    However, when the flame of this Wang Jian has not completely disappeared, I saw a movie suddenly appeared in the high altitude that pulled the razz and there was a long water dragon with him. Q desperate text

    "It''s too big! You think I can''t see what you are thinking about? Just now, it is just my phantom !!!"

    It''s not someone else to say this, it is Urir, and Uiler has already appeared in the high altitude behind Ralla.

    And Ralla-like, Uiler didn''t have seen the minds of Ralla. The fruity in the sky not only blocked the line of sight of Uiler, but also blocked the Laura''s sight. Therefore, in the case of Lalla, Uiler has already approved the magic of the water system, [water frame].

    This [water phantom] is not a fellow magic, but the illusion created by water-specific refraction. Uiler, who is blessed in the thorn, is a such illusion, and the real Uiler has hidden on the side through the water shield.

    So if Ralla is not bordered, but the body is in the [aggregated blade] thorn, I am afraid that it can be - eye to break this illusion. However, it is a piling of Ralla to use it, so the sword stab, Ralla will not be distinguished. It is true if it is true.

    The Uiler is falling, I saw that the dragon who was lingering in Uilhr opened a giant mouth, and went straight to Rallay.

    Because the physical strength is a bit not can''t keep up with the [Yanwang Jian], it is also paralyzed his nerve. Therefore, Larla will stay in place at this time, no response .

 300 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Day 300

    This dragon is also a super-class magic, [Dragon Four]. Don''t look at it because it is water, as long as you bite this water, you will become a meat meat, or there is no meat.

    At this time, I saw this water dragon driver straight, with the whistling to Lalla, I came.

    Ralla knew that he fled this robbery, and closed his eyes and waited for death.

    However, suddenly - the squid of the waves, the sound of the dragon whistling instantly disappeared in the air, and then Ralla felt that the sky was even dried.

    I''m opening the eyes, while when he opened his eyes, he saw that human beings wearing black is standing in his body J.

    At this time, I saw that the black hair in the black hair looked back and looked at himself and said with a smile:

    "Don''t recommend me to get a foot? J

    265. A swordsulad dragon

    [Dragon Fu Tian] is the super-order magic in the water system, its power and [Yanzhong] are not much different. That high-strength water pressure is definitely crushed into powder into powder.

    But how do Uiler can''t think of it, this - Power is terrible, the ultimate dragon is actually - a human give - the sword is scattered in the air. Then the fierce dragon that will be crushed in this time, it turned into a rainy rain.

    After Larla listens to the words of the bless, first, then he said:

    "You have a big person, you have to help, I am very happy, but this is the dispute in our family, I am afraid that Uiler does not agree.

    The rules of the Wolf Ethnic Tribute are the position of the leaders by the two strong people. This is not allowed to help, and more can''t compete for the length of this family.

    However, how did Ralla didn''t expect that Uiler at this time was even smiling - said:

    "Oh! House is a sleeper, but also call human beings to help! But it is good, I have to see what this humanity is, I can let you left - mouth adults, another person''s call!"

    Ralla - I want to quickly stop Uilr''s rude, but he hasn''t come to export, and he saw that You reached out and blocked Ralla and then looked forward to Uiler said:

    "Then what do you mean, can I join your battle? J

    Uiler heheated huh - laugh, then said with a mocked smile:

    "I am honored to this, I have allowed you to participate in our battle. Because I want everyone to know that your weak species is hit."

    To know that Crick comes back - it is not to participate in the war of invading the human world, although you can''t see the Holkese in the surface. But in fact, the heart is still in a panic, after all, Crek is the strongest warrior at the Wolf. Even the strongest soldiers say this, what is terrible?

    So many wolves also played the drum in their hearts, and now Ralla is in front of everyone - the people who are in the foreigners, the name of the person who is called the wife, the right person.

    In this way, the momentum of the Wolf East and the only thing is only the valley. It

    Therefore, Uiler felt that it must be tearned in the past.

    Uiler thought that the idea was interrupted by You, and he only said that Uiler smiled:

    "If I win, can I put Crek?"

    Uiler looked up and laughed at him, and some arrogant wolves were laughed.

    After Uiler laughed, I saw him pointing at him:

    "As long as you can win me, don''t say Krick''s life! This whole group can you !! You are right! ??

    When Uiler said in the last sentence of this, it deliberately raised the tone and shouted against the surrounding wolves.

    The wolf around a time is driven by Uiler, I saw that they also said with ridicule.

    "Yes !! As long as you have this garbage to win the Uiler adult, you have no problem!"

    "Haha ~~ District - personal class also want to challenge our leader ??

    "Let''s guess, how long will he ask for me?"

    The wolves around the time pointed at the barrier.

    Although You-Sword blocked [Dragon Fu Tian], it is necessary to know that the destructive power of the dragon even the real strength of Uiler - never. Uilir itself is a battle genius. He is not as good as Crek and Ralla because no one is pointed. Now he is gotting out [King of Beasts], R strength is flying, and it has long been far more than Creck and others.

    And how can you win a zone, how can he win??

    At this time, Larla was trembled, because he was afraid that he would destroy the whole wolf. After all, in this devil, the strong people are respectful, and the respects will not be insulted, and they are bloody disasters.

    However, Ralla didn''t expect that he smiled slightly and looked at Uiler.

    "Don''t be tired of this family, is not as good as we change - one to gamble. If I won, you will let your tribe to give me the best dish, how do you see how?? "

    Uiler - I just smiled, so I didn''t want to say:

    "Ha ha ha, if you win this, this is not a problem! But if you lose ... Olo"

    Uilir said that the tone of the tone - one side, the mocking tone was so horrible.

    "You will go to the MDI with Crek!"

    After saying that Uiler''s disgused, he didn''t understand the deterrence of Urir, just nodded and replied:

    You said this, just finished, I saw Uiler''s cheers - and summoned two huge drafts behind themselves with Thunder.

 301 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Uiler knows - why not booked, so I didn''t plan to put water from the beginning of Uiler, and I made my best to kill the right choice.

    At this time, I saw the two water dragons in Ralla, said, surprised:

    "You can manipulate two water dragons at the same time!!! What do you do ?!"

    Uiler looked at the surprised Ralla, said with a lonely and lonely tone:

    "Do you think this is the end? Give me a great look! I am Uilier is the strongest person in the wolf !!"

    The Uiler has fallen, and only the blue magic of countless naked eye has concentrated on his body, and then only saw him behind him, there was a winding dragon.

    This time Ralla was completely stayed, how did he think that Uiler can summon three water dragons.

    However, Uiler did not end, followed by Article 4, Article 5, and 6, in front of the people in the past - until the ninth water dragon appeared, Uiler slowly stopped action.

    At this moment, the whole audience - sorry, no matter who is shocked by the powerful momentum of Uilrina.

    Kowloon Qi Tian, ??this is not something that can be done on a single talent. I can booked - the sword - the rolling dragon, but can you live in the same time?

    These nine strokes are coming, and I don''t say how power is. Single is the number of power to occupy the absolute nine plus together is a destructive power of a water dragon.

    One can grow people into a meat. At this moment, I will have a slag that will be hit by even thick steel plates.

    At this time, I saw the Uilier single-handed pole and said. Factory pepper "5

    "kill!,

    I have fallen, and the nine water dragons will go to You Fly, and when the time, the dragon is in the ear, so that everyone listened to it.

    However, you looked at these nine water dragons, not hiding, just holding [Eisa] with his hand, then said:

    In an instant, a invisible sword waved from the blessing, and went straight to these nine water dragons.

    However, this nine water dragons are legendary magic, and the bless single unlocked the second heavy seal is absolutely not silent.

    However, when this invisible sword is about to touch the nine water dragons, I saw that the powerful sword gathered quickly, and they also formed the shape of the dragon in the vicinity.

    This dragon haunts in the air, no mouth, no nose, can only see a dragon between the fading.

    However, this unfolded dragon is a huge, as if the mouth can put the nine hydraulic swallow.

    That nine dragons were in touch with this dragon, all of them were scattered, as if they were going to escape. However, these are all futile, only to hear the huge dragon swords in the air, this dragon is deafening, and it seems that there is a huge beast in the air.

    Then I saw that the intangible dragon that was chemically formed by the sword gas suddenly bitted the nine water dragons. In an instant, the nine water dragon fell into the ground.

    At this moment, everyone is stunned, but the invisible dragon is not stopped, but it is directly in the direction of Uiler.

    The sword gas is invisible, but because it is invisible but it can be cultivated. In this continent, the sword can achieve a variety of different enchantments according to the use of magic.

    However, in the distant oriental continent, people use the fighting gas to develop their swords. Although this sword is shadowless, it can be based on the cooperation between and the combination of swords.

    And the sword who had just played, is the most overbearing trick in the sword skills recorded in the Oriental continent, [Chao Dragon Sword].

    You [ ] has not yet formed, because you see half of it, you can''t wait to go to the world.

    And if you want to really destroy the sample - Sample things, you don''t need any move, raise your hands - swords.

    However, now I am worried that the power is too powerful after the seal, it will cause natural disasters, and innocent, so this is used in the second heavy seal, this has not been enlightened.

    [ ] If it is not completed, the strength is not very powerful. But this is also seen by it. The apostles played this [ ], even if there is no such thing as awareness, I am afraid that it is more than a lot of ordinary people.

    Just, the dragon is not a dragon, but the sword is scratched by the air. The reason why nine water dragons will escape, because the joy is too strong, disrupted the magic for the original maintained nine water dragons.

    At this time, I stood in the yourself, I looked at the back of the eyes of the eye-catching eyes -

    Recruiting Longteng Yun, Kowloon Qi Tian - Sword Reminder.

    He is not a "black iron", who will be "black iron" !! At this time, Lua is unparalleled, you is a black sword, and black sword is black, the black iron!!!

    At this time, there was a dragon-shaped sword whistling from the ear of Uiler, and I disappeared from the top of the crowly wolf head.

    One time, the wolves who were still screaming were shaking, and some even faced the face.

    And the birds who have just been rubbed with the dragon are shaking the two legs.

    But Uiler and the general wolf are different. He has a strong strength. He has the necessary heart of the warrior !! He has a proud of the Wolf East and the Belief! Even when he is in the crisis, he can rely on Cool mind made the most correct judgment !!!

    At this time, I saw Uilr settled the gods, shouted with the boring voice:

    "Guest officer! Please go up

    (707

    266. Emperor in love

    In the eyes of the Wolf, there is no racial point, only a strong point. Therefore, whether it is human, it is still a wolf, as long as it is strong enough, you can get the respect of the Wolf. The reason why the Wolf Gouna will not look down on human beings, it is because human beings are too weak in their eyes.

    However, these are all in the past. At this time, You Zheng and Luna - enjoy the special food of the Wolf East, a delicious roast chicken that baked it after the wolf people''s unique seasonings.

 302 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Ji Section 302

    However, although this chicken is baked out is very delicious, and juicy, this seasoning can only be found in the tribe of the Wolf. So I feel a little sorry for yourself, maybe it is better to take a good time when you leave here.

    When Luna sat next to You, I was eating this + a rare magic cuisine. It is estimated that these days with you are the best for her life in this life.

    Luna thought that the food made by the royal kitchen is the most delicious food throughout the world. However, since she lived in the house - she was found under the house, she found that there was more delicious thing that was more delicious than the kitchen.

    This seems to be finely crafted in front of you, but it is one of the baked roasted roasters.

    Thinking of this, Luna will carefully put your fingers - side, and use:

    "That .. that, can this roast chicken can come back again?!

    Luna walked a lot of roads in the past few days, the physical consumption was very large, just in "Wolong Mountain" and was scared by the huge Warcraft, so she only felt that his stomach was screaming, how Eat unsatisfactory eating.

    After standing in Luna, he said and said after listening to Luna''s words:

    "No problem, this roast all chickens are more in our tribes, how much do you want?"

    After I finished, I just saw the wolf hurry - the road is running, and I ran to the fire of the roast all chicken, and then the wolf of the chef is explained.

    When the female iswolf walk, I saw that the eyes of the blessing look at Luna said:

    Luna listened to you, then the original snow cheeks were red. Derina is also a female surname, so much she feels embarrassed.

    But I don''t know why, Luna is now especially trying to eat, before making it, this roast all chicken is afraid that it will make Luna full. But now it is the fifth !! Luna is even more ... The feeling is not.

    Luna didn''t know why, but she felt that this is a sign of pregnancy. In the front palace, the aunts who are responsible for their own, they will eat a lot of things after they are pregnant, so they have to eat so much.

    When I thought here, Luna secretly looked up and looked at it. I used to be a habit of being hurting again, but since I just definitely, I was "Black Tie", and Lua, I feel that I opened the distance.

    This distance is not a physical level, but on the psychological level. Luna always feels that God and yourself are not at a level. Even if he is the emperor of the country, how can the country? The other party is the "sky" of the "Legend"

    Think about what people have the "Legend" name in the empire? Aersans, people can hold three people. Hoda, one person can command half of the army of the empire. Dolland, - people can travel to the huge Warcraft''s nest, kill the World of Warcraft. And Surika, but also all women in the female, all women, almost all of them, and the pursuit of her men, even more people in the empire, all the generals are in private. Love.

    However, there is no matter how many legendary masters on this continent, but the sky is only one. And You is the sky, is the first Ling in the history of the Adventurers Association ? The man above the legend.

    And from the battle with Ralla and Uiler, I can assert, even if the four legends of the empire - get up, it will not be the opponent.

    For this reason, Luna only felt red, and his heart was full of love and embarrassment. But at the same time, she can feel that she is more and more far away.

    When I quietly looked at Yi in Luna''s red cheeks, the eyes suddenly wrapped up, and the eyes of Luna were. Luna hurriedly opened the line of sight at a moment of his eyes and to You, because she didn''t know what kind of expression to face 5.

    However, you saw that Lua, this expression smiled slightly, and his two huge roast chicken legs in front of him said in front of Luna:

    "If you want to eat! This roast chicken leg I originally want to stay in the end, but if you want to eat, give you a good time. But careful, don''t give yourself a perfect body to eat without calling ¡Ö small S__

    Luna listened to the horse and looked up, slightly red, stared and said:

    "I .. I. I am a system that is not fat! And I am not because you want to eat chicken legs! You will not eat this chicken leg. I won''t eat!"

    You looked at Luna''s smile and said:

    "OK? They bake a chicken at least half an hour."

    Although Luna has been eaten, but at this time, the stomach is still screaming. So there is no more to say anything, just took the plate, and then the red face took a chicken leg.

    Mouth

    However, Luna is biting and biting - the kick leg, suddenly looked up and looked at him.

    "Two give me? You don''t eat it yourself?"

    Even before Lua, it is very rated in the palace, but she also knows that the chicken leg is the best place for the whole chicken. You can eat more than yourself, now - now give yourself, Luna always feels unrealistic.

    However, blessing just looked at Luna smile and said:

    "This roast chicken, I taste the taste, the chicken legs are only tender, you want to eat more, after all, you are tired for a few days."

    Luna heard this moment, a warmth of a warm, hey, although the guy did not recognize his own place, but it has been taken care of yourself.

    At this time, I haven''t realized that his sentence has entered the ears of Luna, it has been thoroughly meaningful:

    "This chicken leg you eat more, after all, you still have our children, don''t be tired. ''

    At this time, Luga believes that you must be a dead proud, clearly, care about love yourself, even don''t recognize it. Thinking of this, Luna is full of happiness to eat the chicken legs in his hand.

    However, you looked at the laugh and smile, but he was silent:

    "Two chicken legs, is it happy to be such?"

    267. Clee worry

    Just when You and Luna enjoys food, a group of wolves not far from Ralla, who went to the harbor of Crek.

    At this time, I saw that I have just returned the iron, and the arrogance of Uilier runs small - while I said with an extremely scared tone

    "Mom! Your guy is from such a monster!"

    Rarlai heard this and said helplessly:

 303 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 303

    "Don''t ask me! When he met, he said that I came to my brother. I didn''t do it with him before. I woke up the swallowing giant snake ?!"

    Uiler looked at the face of the face, and hurriedly asked:

    It is not a general Warcraft that "swallowing the giant snake" is not a general Warcraft. He will definitely have a bloody disaster in the eyes.

    However, the Uilli is Ralla, saying that the swallowing giant snake is awake, but why do you feel? . But the swallowing giant snake can be in the middle of the routine. As long as he is.

    Ralla heard the problem of Uiler, he recalled the pretext of the pretext, and then smashed the cold sweat to say:

    "The monster just lifted his head and scared it back.

    Uilir listened to the moment of instant, then in the stunned - I once asked again.

    "Wait! What do you say? Scared back ??

    Ralla is nod to answer:

    "Well, literally, scared back. Even the battle did not happen, just released - the pressure of the pressure, just put the swallowing giant snake and died. J"

    At this moment, all the wolves who heard this sentence were smashed in silently, and then screamed back to the shock that I just brought to himself - sword.

    If it is not seen with your own, (Ralla said that no one will believe in these words.

    But now I have witnessed that I have witnessed the nine water dragons in the eyes of everyone, I am afraid that Ralla is not believed.

    After silenced a moment, the Wolried people finally came to the outside of the cell. But I haven''t gotually close. Everyone heard the heart of the cage of Trick''s heart-hearted wolf:

    "You help guys let me go out!! If you continue to follow the devil to invade the human world, our whole wolf people must be killed !!"

    5SE2 small governance

    If you change it, Uiler will go to Khalk''s two big mouth, then he has no wolf, no glory of the Wolf. However, after seeing you today, there is a thing that will be in the meaning of wolf and glory.

    At this time, I saw Uiler opened the iron gate of the cell. I saw a wolf with white fur on the wall of the room. The wolf was once in the human world and Guo. The first leader of the Wolf people, Crek.

    At a moment of Tiemen opened, Ralla flew to Krik''s side, then-side with a key to open the chain of Krick, while said:

    "Brother, you are fine !! j

    Crek - see Rarlai to save yourself, just say:

    "Ralla! You are just! Urira help guys are going to continue to follow the imperial invading human world, we must ..."

    However, Krick didn''t finish it, he looked at Uilir stood behind Ralla.

    At this time, Crick was shocked, thinking that Uiler quietly followed Ralla in the launch of Ralla. But when he thought, he found that Ralla didn''t seem to know the existence of Urir. Is it true that your brother is also in the Uilier ??

    However, if you don''t wait for Krick, I only heard Uiler.

    "Don''t be so stunned! We can now understand your thoughts, just in the tribe, I have to see you."

    Krik immediately asked:

    "Human? What kind of human beings? Why human beings will appear in the devil, but also come to see me?"

    Larla and Uiler were in an instant - stunned, then looked at each other after hearing Crek''s answer.

    They have always thought that Gu and Crek met very well, so they would say to come to Krick. But why Crek seems to have not realized that he has such a human friend ??

    At this time, I saw Krick''s staying to see Uiler and Ralla, and then asked:

    "What is the name of the person ??

    After listening to it, the two did not think more, the answer of the same voice is =

    . "

    I don''t know if the name is, I have heard this name, and Krik who is not easy to stand up will almost kneel again. And the white hair is all frightened, and there is no one in the whole body is not trembling.

    At this time, all the wolf looked at Krick, and they never have seen Krik so fear. Even the brothers did not see my brother.

    To know that Krik has learned from understanding, it is the pride of the Wolf Gong, from Xiao him, and all people look like the power, and in ten years old, I also realized the ice magic of the Wolf people unable to master.

    After that, the priest between the Wolf people is outstanding, and the first and [King of the beast] Asca is also the first to be the first - a waswolf

    He is the strong in all the minds of all people, and is the hero in all the favor of the Wolf. ,

    Although he has changed from the human world, it is like a personal one, but whether it is the challenge of other wolf, it is still in the hands of Uiler. Crek was not blinking until the end - knead eyes, there was no fear in his eyes.

    However, at this time, Kri-fearful Creck was scared, and he opened his eyes.

    Looking at this brother, Ralla quickly asked:

    "Brother, who is the bless?"

    After Krik heard this, he was first trembled to think about the way of the two guys, and then looked at Ralla asked:

 304 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 304

    "No matter what he is he is, don''t you shoot him??"

    Larla was heard that the brother''s fear, but it was shot, there is nothing to conceal.

    I saw that Ralla nodded slightly, then said:

    "I and Urille have played with him, but ..

    However, the Ralla, "But" I haven''t said that Crek is crazy - I rush out the door of this cell, then shouted:

    "Let''s apologize with me !!! Do you want the wolf to be alive?!!

    Krik''s heart thinks that you are not good for the wolf, sin! And t is the first - apostle !!

    268. Krek for a long time

    Crek knew that Yurman became the first - apostle dismissed to kill the soul, but this did not mean that he would not kill. Otherwise, how is the Pales of the Four Kings of the Devil World? - The foot is going out, directly put the soul of Pars, which has exceeded what he can imagine.

    Krek flew down on the leadership of Uiler, while thinking about how to apologize to You.

    At this time, I saw Ralla looked at Crek:

    "Brother, you said that you come here to come here, do you want to report with Asca?"

    Krik did not want to hear it, immediately fell:

    "Do you want to harm we are killed !!"

    Ralla never read his brother so neurotic. In fact, Ralla did not want to do what''s hands behind. He just felt that a human strong came to his tribe, it is necessary to report it to the manager Asa as this region.

    Krik saw Ralla''s eyes after he was running, and he understood the meaning of Ralla, so he used a little apologic.

    "Sorry, I am too sensitive. In short, now, don''t do anything, don''t do excessive things, what he wants to do, what do he want to do, try to do everything."

    Ralla did not do this brother, because he personally felt the stupid pressure. However, Uiler did not feel the percentage, just heard from the mouth of Ralla, so Urir said that he went back and looked at Crek:

    "I just want to ask. Who is this bless? Even if you can shock the giant snake, it should be a strength with the Devil''s Akra - a strength? But I see that you are in the face of the Emperor. It''s like this. "

    To know that although the giant snake is terrible, it is just the power of the Emperor''s eight-point - the truly demon emperor left a huge power after dividing the huge behemoths from four guards.

    Although the force is enough to rush throughout the devil, Krik did not show such a fear of expression when they face the emperor.

    Krik said with a very serious tone after listening to Uilr.

    "Don''t make trouble, Akra does not match the shoes in front of him."

    Time Uilral and Ralla are closed. I got my mouth. Because this sentence is definitely to be killed by the demon. But Crek said, and there is no hint of hesitation and confusion.

    Krik is not a person who has no mind, and the reason why he will say this, then there is only one reason, that is, you can rush to the demon.

    At this time, Krik also reached the center of the tribe, which was originally used to hold celebrations and meet the arrival of the big figures in the devil. However, when I saw it was not a magic of the high platform in the center of the square, but two humans. One of the blonde, Krik has not seen it, but another Crek is recognized at a glance. Because the black hair is, I am afraid that I can''t forget my life.

    When I said, I was so fast, Ralla and Uiler haven''t responded yet, I saw Krik, a slap in front of You, then [-, fell below the high platform sitting, and used A very humble tone:

    "You .. You !!! I don''t know you in the distance, the guest is not allowed. Just now, the sage and people have a lot of officers. Please don''t forgive their sins."

    The quantity of the waswolf on the square is quite very much. They also saw that Krik was also surprised. You is very powerful, it is worthwolf, but it is not so apologized, with a grandson - sample.

    However, did not wait for everyone to react, I saw that Uili, who was not two before and Krij, also quickly followed Krik, and the road of roads directly under the Asta protoper, Ralla, also kneel down.

    At this time, the wolf people aware of this person is absolutely more than a strong, I am afraid that he still hides the secrets of ignorant.

    However, when you saw Krick, he did not show serious appearance, but he looked at Krik waved, then smiled and said

    "What are you talking about Crek? What is the sin? What is the bake? Your roast all chicken is so delicious, where will you entertain it!"

    Krik looked up and looked up and looked up, and found that all of his table was all chicken racks. At this time, Krik was comfortable, and I would like to bless the first - apostle, the adult is large, did not have something more than this.

    At this time, Krik seemed to be very happy, stepped to the front of Crek, helping Crek said:

    "When did you go back to the devil?"

    Crek looked at You, carefully replied:

    "Soon after you walked, the Devil didn''t contact Lily Miss, and then opened the devil''s door."

    When the Wolried people listened to Lily, they raised their heads. Lily is the strong in the charm, it is not only beautiful and moving, but also is very powerful. And her husband is the four kings of the devil - [Timming vampire]

    Pars adults, it is hard to do this, I also know Li Lili ??

    At this time, I saw You - the face concerned:

    "Then there is that the demon emperor doesn''t make it difficult to leave and you? J

    Crek heard the answer immediately:

    "No, the Magic Emperor gave Lily Miss a lot of privileges, did not need it. But it is ..."

    You heard the fear of the frown and asked:

 305 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 305

    Creek fell to eight degrees, then said whispered:

    "But it is Miss Lili, let you see you, say to find a chance to go to the human world to find you and Aisha, see how you progress."

    You listened to what I didn''t think, and I thought that Lily is worried about Eros, so I said this.

    However, the listening of the Wolf Human is extremely good, they can''t think so after he heard the words of Krick!

    You must know that the charm is born to see, in their eyes is just a feed that is reversed by their fascinating soul. Therefore, the charm is definitely not nothing more than a feeding name every day. And You can be done by Lily, then explains Lily to see him. What did this explain? Describe the eyes of the four kings of the devil in the eyes!!!

    You can''t do it in the four kings, there is still a matter of doing things, thinking about thinking, everyone is only sighing in my heart, but fortunately, I have not continued to play, or I will definitely be said with Crek. Domination.

    At this time, I saw you said:

    "There is a chance after Lily, you will take me to the Emperor, I am looking for him .j

    Crek - hearing the heart scared cold sweat. Yurman is going to find an emperor! Isn''t it ready to abolish him? Is it aware of the demon emperor not intended to give up the human world?

    Thinking of this, Krik said:

    "You", you, the demon, the imperiality, our wolf people have not participated again! "

    I heard it first, and I was still in this sentence.

    After half a ram, I saw Krick said with a very serious expression:

    "This matter you say in detail."

    Krik heard the words, staying, and found that he said more. But since there is a mouth, it is impossible to collect back, so Krik can only say it:

    "Oh.

    ,Ok:

    269. Causcript

    At this time, Crek was narcotive before the bounce, and Lily after answering the devil. First

    According to the facts, first, Lili is not a truthful to the imperial emperor, she smashed the imperial emperor, so that the Emperor thought that the strength of human beings was still very strong, so let the devil extended the soldiers. time.

    Also - aspect, although Lili said that Pars was killed by You. However, if you infer by Lily, you will be mistaken to kill Pars for Lily silk girl. Therefore, whether it is quasi-all the daughter who believes that God and Lili have a relationship, or there is a relationship with Lily. In addition, you will let Lili ride to bring the tropics, but let people who have seen the power after seeing the power.

    Therefore, the emperor will soon give Lily Many privileges, which will mobilize the charm of the dream that is pressed by the dream to [Dark Night Domain], and let Lily take over the whole.

    Although there is no disclosure on the surface, people who know the internal feelings will be called the new four kings.

    To this end, Krik was separated from Lily, and all the wolf who followed him was also taken to the dark night domain by Lily Rib, saying that the wolf protects her.

    However, I think that I think that Li Lili is protective for the ¡ê . Lily, before, Krik, did not let Crek said to the purpose, so these wolf is the hostage of Lily, which is Lily silk to prevent the base card for Krik leak.

    Although Crek is not smart, he is not a brain. Lili silk and bless? What is the relationship between myself ?? This is a bad thing to say Lily in front of the blessing, You must have to choose Lily, not yourself !! When you arrive, you are not your own Bitter?

    Therefore, Krik reversed the black and white when he was narrative, and said that the emperor was only delayed the time of the invasion after I knew the situation, and the things will be discarded, but there is no giving up.

    However, because Lili is a blind, the imperial emperor is not difficult for her, but let her go [Dark Night Domain] take over the seat of Pars, when the new four kings.

    When Crek said, he looked at the younger eyes when he said, and he was afraid of seeing Ni Ni. But when you are thinking about what to think about the chin, Lua suddenly rushed to the front of you, then shouted:

    "Invading human world! Why didn''t you listen to you? How is this?"

    You looked at Luna and quickly explained:

    "Do you not listen to the beast eareter when you inquire about the message?"

    Luna shakes his head and said:

    The Emperor wants to attack humanity is the things you know in the whole devil, so the beast ear is certainly not mentioned with Luna, and it is not a human beings at the eyes of the beast ear.

    You said that Luna said that he pointed to the explanation of Crek:

    "This white wolf is called Krick, which was originally a city, a city of the Mozu to see a city in the southeast of the empire."

    Crek heard that he was so embarrassed that he was awkward.

    However, Lua is eyebrows, and looks hostile looks at Krick. And then you will continue to say:

    "But after my follow-up, Crek finally gave up the idea of ??intrusion in the human world. Also helped me to deal with Lily silk home."

    Crek heard that he was only strong enough, and his heart was still constantly recalling the scenes with you.

    With Pluto - from everyone to tell.

    However, I am worried that I am worried that I am worried that it is not the devil''s invading humanity, nor is it the imperial emperor to invade humanity.

    I saw Lua''s brow - wrinkle, the words - turned to see You asked:

    From the blessing of Krik, the left - lily Lily, right-london. And from the tone of the Crek''s narrative, Krik is interested in jealousy to please Lili, and you will eat this set.

 306 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 306

    So according to the intuition of Luna, this Lili is definitely a non-simple figure! And it is not good again and is the wind of the owed.

    However, things are not in the brain supplement, but there is no relationship between Gu and Lily. So I''m very calmly replied

    "Lili is the mother of Aisa."

    Luna, I listened to the name of Eric, and I recalled the silver girl on the Wood Ret Festival and from 2 to the Prince of Razer.

    But why is the little girl''s mother in the devil? And what is the four kings ??

    When you see the confusion of Luna at this time, he said to Luna:

    "Aisha has the blood of the semi-magic, but you can rest assured, Eros and Lily will never endanger human, this is absolutely guaranteed."

    Luna nodded just a slight thinking, because she did not doubt what Ericssha in the beginning, because of the Washiman Rethers, the Esa helped himself, they can escape from the swamp.

    Therefore, Erosa has always judged the image in Luna''s heart.

    In addition to me, I am in this point.

    However, I think of this, Lua suddenly realized that Ericsson met the first, it was the person who was halfway to snatch!

    Not right !! This is a good thing to bring you !! It''s not your own insert! It is a blessing yourself !!! Why do you have to be a small three !! Dry me wonder the guy Irritators, there is a lot of money, and even this emperor will not let go!!!

    You looked at the look of Luna, she hid a little, and I was afraid that I would like to make a strange thing, and then I''m going to myself.

    At this time, I saw Crek carefully said:

    "You you, if you go to the emperor, I have - things don''t know if you want to talk to you."

    After you listened, he smiled and said:

    0

    "You said this, isn''t it in deliberately caused my interest? Hurry and talk.

    Krik said, he said:

    "If you want to go to the emperor, you must pass the junction of [to high domain]. That truncation is very powerful, there is" the power "injection power. If you want to open the comic normally It is necessary to open the four devils to be opened, so I want to find the demon emperor, I must go to Miss Lili, let him take the four kings'' functions. "

    Cleek is hesitant to say that this is mainly because of the mother, even the world of [Heart of Heart], you can blow up, this junction estimate is nothing. Therefore, Crek is afraid that he will be angry because of his little.

    But the intuition of Crek told himself that this is still better. You heard a brow, this juncture is the same as the apostle, the Act, it is very powerful. But change your usual yourself - there is no problem with punching explosion. But now this world does not bear the strength of the four layers of seals, and if you want to explode, you will have a small damage to the spirit of the devil.

    However, I haven''t waited for the opening of the opening, I heard the next side:

    "This can be troubles! But isn''t you very familiar with Lili? It is better to go to Lily, you will go!"

    Luna said this, you and Crek look at her very surprised.

    At this time, Lua screamed in his heart: I called you everywhere! Also made me have a child! I will tell you in front of Aisha''s mother, see how she will catch you.

    ("Dish)

    270. The road to Hurricane

    You said that I am going to find Lili, I will walk, Crek does not dare to say anything. It immediately took a very consciously blessing a carriage that was held by two giant wolves.

    Luna looked at Krik''s call to the two wolves to call it very strange. I thought this is not a wolf? How can I treat the same division as a livestock?

    However, after the explanation of You, Luna knew that these two giant wolves were Warcraft, which was raised by the Wolf. Although the Wolf East is also a look of wolves, they are not a race and a true wolf. If you want to say something, it is probably the difference between human and orangutans.

    So - I want to find a lot, so I didn''t ask again, just sitting on the wolf car together, setting up to Lily.

    However, before leaving, You Yu Yu and Ralla are not allowed to put anyone to a small region, and if you can, you can also hope that they can protect the safety of the beast-eager tribe.

    Ralla and Uiler - listened to the noddings, did not dare to neglect. And Ralla also guess the passage of You''s passage is the previous "base". Kildness This person is impatient, tyrannical, and arrogant, people who encounter this kind of love, it is estimated that most of them are cold.

    Think about what Kilder is, the special envoy under the Hand of the Emperor, and the strength is probably the four kings than the devil. Such a master, saying that it is gone, then what kind of courage to make a command of blessing.

    In the case of the place of the arrangement, you will start with the area where Lili is located under the leadership of Krik.

    At this time, the place where You and Luna is a big region called [Beast], here is the Ask of the "King of the Beast], is the Legend.

    In addition to this wild animal domain, there are three big geographies, they are from [insects of Ji] A lotus [insect nest], [Dream Lord] Lamir leader [Dream ", and Parz rule, but now it is now handed over to Lilly''s [Dark Night ".

    These four large areas are connected around the [to high domain] of the Emperor, which is not reversible by a road direction. To say why the direction of the act is irreversible, it is because of this road to a strong hurricane, this hurricane seems to be blown from the abyss sides on the road, powerful. And this hurricane has been born in the devil, and it has never stopped for more than 5,000 years.

    Therefore, you want to go to other large territories, you must walk in this road, you can''t look back.

    At this time, blessing and Luna finally came to the road to [Dream Domain] after several days of hurry. And only after [Dream Domain] can reach Lili, [Dark Night ".

    In the devil world, people like to call the two roads between the large territories are [Hurricane Road], and see the powerful hurricane, You and Luna immediately understand this {Hurricane Road].

    Music

    However, this powerful hurricane is very confused. This hurricane can feel vividly experience a touch of origin. However, this world has not bore, where is this source of this source?

    At this time, the carriage was parked in a village on the edge of the intersection of [Hurricane Road], here is used to replenish resources to other regions.

 307 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 307

    Crek said that this road is a week, can''t look back, and it is not good to establish food and water supply in [Hurricane Road], so you must prepare the food and water here.

    After that, Crek went to prepare resources, and Gui was standing on the side of the carriage, looked at the abyss that was deeply unheathered, gradually caught in meditation. After the past few days, the geographical environment of the big region in the big region is as bad as the small area where Lim is located.

    In the wild beasts in Krik, there is no drought in the field of beasts - say, although there is no foreign forest. However, from the occasional small woods, You can also find that the environment here is much better than the west, the west of the West Dynasty.

    what is this???

    Just when you were confused, I saw that Crek had already run a lot of meat dry and a few barrels of water from the store next to it. Then:

    "You adult, you can''t look back, if you have anything to explain the best early, my boss here is a friend, calling him to notify Ralla, they don''t expect anything."

    You listened, I looked at the front of the wood house. The leopard appearance or the orc, then shook his head and said:

    "There is nothing to explain, we hurry to go.

    It is said that the blessing will enter the carriage, while Krik also puts those food and water into the storage box behind the carriage.

    Then, the carriage pulled by the two giant wolves slowly walked over [Hurricane Road].

    At this time, I saw that the boss in the Krek is looking at the back of their leaves:

    "It''s strange, is the brunette guy? How can Krick is the same as a grandson in front of him ??

    The boss and Crek have been well more than ten years. Who doesn''t know if Krick''s personality? The lonely arrogance is the hero in the Wolf Harmony is also a unpleasant warrior in the orc.

    But just now, he nodded in front of others, swaying the tail, as if you want to please people. Even if the other party may be a charm, Krik is not like this.

    When I thought in the boss, I suddenly sounded the horns in the world, and at this time, a gorgeous carriage was slowly moving toward the direction of the hurricane.

    Music

    The carriage light from the appearance is extravagant, and the white case seems to be made by marble, and the golden ripple has a temperament of a king. However, the most critical is not a carriage itself, but there is something that pulls the carriage.

    Generally speaking, the most of the lattice in the magic world is the strong style of the body. And the Wolf People is because they started to train in ancient times, so they will use the giant wolf to pull the horse. And you may not know that this giant wolf pulls the carriage of the Wolf people can sit and be the highest treatment of the Wolf.

    However, at this time, this white carriage is pulled, it is a twelve male lion! This twelve male lion is a huge body, and it is very powerful, and the bristles on the neck are blown by a strong blow. It is showed that the gesture of the king.

    However, these lions are only used to Ramar, and they still stand more than a dozen hand-held soldiers around the carriage, these soldiers bring iron helmets, one by one.

    The boss of the leopard saw that this scene did not hesitate, immediately kneel down, and put the head down, did not lift it.

    Because people sitting in this white carriage in this white carriage are not someone else, it is the leader of [Beasts], there is a beautiful Asca adult.

    271. The more frozen the big wind

    The sky of the devil is still a piece of gray, but I only see the sun during the day, but I can''t see the sun, and I can''t see the star in the evening. All of this is very strange and strange, but Luna and You seem habit.

    At this time, Luna sat in the carriage, looking at the road outside the window, and he can hear the wind of the windows, and the sand shot the sound of the glass.

    In the carriage, Krik is sitting opposite you, the waist plate is straight, and the nervous appearance is in front of it. If you carefully observe, you can find that the hair behind Krick is all tightly vertically.

    You looked at Krick, smiled slightly, said:

    "Why do you do it - nervous look, I won''t eat you .j

    Crek - listened to the back:

    "I .. I am not nervous, not nervous."

    Krik wants to be and the first - how to sit on the face - the carriage may not be nervous. If you are willing to disclose your own identity, you will become the wolf of the first - one and the first - apostle, this T Guangzong Yao Zu, you can blow - your life!!

    You looked at Krik and only helplessly smiled. You didn''t want to tell others the identity of the apostle, because anyone who knows that he is an apostle will be like this. A bit of a bit of bone will flee, no bone is estimated to be under the spot, so that you can''t do anything.

    However, Luna looked at Krik''s look, only thought that he was worried about it with himself, the wind will not blow the carriage to the abyss. So Luna looked at Crek: Make J play

    "Mr. Crek, now no one is driving the carriage outside, this carriage will not be blown into the abyss by this wind?"

    Krik listened to the question, quickly replied:

    "You call me Krik. You don''t have to add anything. You don''t have to worry about the horse. Here is [Hurricane Road] The wind will only blow in the direction we move, so the giant wolf of the carriage is not It is possible to go everywhere. And the two girls of Philippi and Lily are I carefully taught, even if they don''t control them, they also know where to go. "

    Luna heard the name of these two wolves, in the heart, in the heart, Krik - eye. I thought that Clerk''s old wolf was originally raised.

    At this moment, the carriage suddenly "" - stopped. Crek felt that the carriage was immediately flustered to wear a very heavy bird shooting and blocking the turban of the sand, and then opened the windproof door.

    This frozen boots put on Krik is designed for the trip to repair the carriage in this [Hurricane Road]. Thick boots add steel plates and rivets at the bottom, which can make people do not move on the ground in a short time. But I want to put this thick boots must also have + powerful power.

    And the windproof door in the carriage is just a compartment. If you open the door directly under normal circumstances, the things in the carriage will blow to the outside. So this special active active is in the [Hurricane Road I will have two doors. The first door opened first, walked into a small compartment, turned the first door, and opened the second door. This will not be lost because of the hurricane.

    At this time, Creek watched the trunk of the carriage to see the reason why the carriage stopped, but Crek discovered that the carriage did not have a marking.

    At this time, there were two giant wolves, Feifei and Lily sent a miserable wolf. Clerk listened to the heavy bird''s boots to go to the two giant wolves, and then look at it carefully. The body of the giant wolf.

    Although the wolf is unreasonable with the language of the giant wolf, they can be used as the same roots to understand each other. And Crek took care of these two giant wolves for many years, so this giant wolf is what he will know.

    At this time, I saw that Crek walked into the carriage and closed the windproof door. After removing the head towel that blocked his face, he said:

    "You adult, I can''t help but, Fifi and Lily two wolves seem to have a little can''t keep up. So you can see it here today, then let two wolves find a mountain cave."

 308 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 308

    The wind on this [Hurricane Road] is a shunt, and if the imagination of the average person will think that this road is very good, but it is not true. Some people have tried to install sails on the carriage, and some people try to make the animals that pull the carriage and rush to the front.

    However, this carriage is only - a result, that is, blowing the abyss by the wind, fall into the canyon that is deep.

    Because in this hurricane blows, as long as there is a little bit of deviation, the direction of the entire carriage will be taken, and this carriage is absolutely brakes at very fast speed. Even if you are lucky - the road is rushing to the end, but it will not brake because of powerful inertia, leading to the last car to destroy.

    Therefore, these two giant wolves in Phi -fei and Lily seem to be in the Ramadk, but in fact, in the direction of the movement of the carriage and slowing the movement of the carriage, do not let the carriage fall into the abyss next to it.

    So Lily and Fifi consume more physical strength, plus the previous time, because Creek was passed into the cage by Urir, so Philippi and Lily have no one to feed, the body of the two wolves is very good. Previously.

    But in order to let Yous to go to Lily, Crek can only hit the scalp and pull the two love wolves.

    Fortunately, he is not very unreasonable, he also likes a small animal very much, so he quickly said:

    "Don''t tighten, the sky is not early, you quickly find a place to rest."

    Krik said very grateful to hear:

    "Thank you", just have a cave in front of it, I have passed here for a few times. We are temporarily in that hole - good. "

    Crek said that he would re-wear the windproof equipment, then jumped on the carriage, and the two giant wolves, control the direction of the carriage, and then slowed forward in the direction of the cave he said. Beautiful

    Trusters in the [Hurricane Road] don''t have a lot of travelers, and now the devil is in the second preparation of the war, so there are fewer people in the past.

    However, there are exceptions. At this time, in the distance of them, there is a very gorgeous carriage in slowly, this is the "King of the Beast] Asca.

    In this large white carriage, the orcs with a lion face are sitting on the throne of the central car. His white hair is not dyed - silk dust, the uncle on the neck is a prestige, the red royal crown on the head is extremely noble, obviously - the gesture of the king.

    He is the king of the union lead [wild beast], there is one of the magic princes of [King of Beasts] in the devil world, Asca.

    At this time, I saw Aska - I also had a servant of the lion head in front of Asca, saying:

    "Dear Asca adult, the wind tonight, the bigger is big, you should see if we want to find a place to avoid avoiding, rest, I know that there is a very spacious cave not far away, used for long distance You are a good place to be loose, and you are just better. "

    Aska listened, just said that it is cold and said:

    The servant immediately got up and replied

    272. Summary appetite

    When Crek helped the carriage to the cave he said, the sky was all black. In this [Road] of Hurricane, the hurricane of the night is much bigger than during the day, and there is no five fingers on the road, blowing down in the wind blows, and the fire cannot ignite. Therefore, it will be blown into the abyss of this hurricane.

    At this time, I saw that Crek slowly pulled two giant wolves to the inside of the cave, and the boy was determined to blow into the hole in the hole.

    After Luna got on the carriage, I lit up the fire, curiously observed the situation in this hole. This cave is spacious, although there is no figure in the cave, but the bonfire from some zero zero sick is extinguished, it can conclude that this cave often has people, so I don''t have to worry about what Warcraft is there.

    Moreover, the hole of this cave is carrying the wind, so the hurricane outside the outside will not blow into this cave.

    After the security is determined, I saw Crek to ignite the bonfire, and then the food and water resources took out from the trunk of the carriage. After doing some simple processes, Crek will prepare things in front of Luna and You, then he will be careful to feed Lily and Feifei''s two giant wolves.

    After a long journey of a day, Luna''s stomach also screamed. You don''t know that Luna is like this, or the physical strength is too much, since Luna coma from the green magic attack, her food is better than the ordinary girls. Even the EFA''s half-echo''s food is in front of Luna, there is a small witch, not to say that the ordinary girls like it.

    However, Lua seems to be aware of the abnormality of his body, only when it is normal, constantly eating the reserves. And you are very strange, why Luna has been eating so much, but the body is still the perfect S-type, and there is no tendency to get fat.

    In this case, Clerk looked at Luna''s meal. I saw Krik to go to Gu, whispered:

    "You", this is another three-day itinerary from the supply station of [Dream Domain]. If you have to eat it, I am afraid that we have to go to half.

    Youyi listened to the first reaction is: Mrs.? What is the lady? Why is someone to say that Lua is my wife! It is clear that there is no relationship!!

    However, he went back and went back. During this time, I have been with Luna under the same roof, and I always have a good feeling in my heart, so this is that I can''t say anyway.

    Thinking of this, I can only laugh helpless, then I said to Crek.

    "I can''t stop it. If I can, I will give her food to her. After all, I don''t have anything else."

    Being as an apostle is actually not having to eat, he will eat on time every day, and there will be a string on the road. It is complete because it has never eaten things in tens of thousands of years.

    Crek naturally didn''t worry about starving, although he did not understand the apostles, but did not hear which apostles would starve because of a few meals. Therefore, Krik planted the stock of food and water in his heart, and see if you can stick to this section [Hurricane

    However, it is not a short person, he knows that Luna will have trouble in the food that is not temperate. I don''t have anything about it, but the two wolves that pull the carriage and Krik are not eating, I am afraid I will die on the road.

    Therefore, I saw the next to Luna, I found a stone and sat down and said to Luna:

    "Luna, you eat something slightly controlled. J

    After Luna heard the words, he was first stunned, and then he realized that he had a lot of things, so Luna quickly put down.

    There is no mouthful meat in your hand, and then said. ) SE Da Xiaozhi

    "No .. I am sorry ... I don''t know why, the last belly - I feel very hungry, I can''t control myself. J

    You listened to Lua, saying that suddenly doubt, Duna can prove that she is not such a meal before, and this time she has increased, is it a change in the body???

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that Lua touched his belly, and smiled and said:

    "Maybe the baby in the belly is hungry, after all, I used to be me - a person to eat, now two people eat."

 309 Unlimited Acts and 129 Ji Section 309

    You almost fell from the stone, I didn''t talk to the stone. I didn''t talk about this child. Even if I have something, the child is not shaped now !! Look at the little waist, is there no one in my heart Point number!

    However, Crek - listened to this, immediately ran over and said:

    "Congratulations to the lady! It turned out to have a pregnancy, this is no wonder, - the mother''s food that is pregnant will increase! What is the adult? Tell me, if so, I will definitely have some food. However, don''t be tight, the child and mother are preferred, my food is full of half, I will give you a good, I am hungry! "

    After that, I just saw that Clerk took out a lot of meat from his bowl, and Lua didn''t think so she didn''t even have to eat. ) r

    You will listen to Creek - say so, how can you still blame yourself!!!

    Obviously, you have a malformation of your brain back to the road, and it will not be good !! Don''t talk about pregnancy, it will not become big, even if it will become more - personal category is impossible to increase the amount of meals! Luna It is human beings, not your wild, and you will take your set on the head of Luna.

    You this - once a decision must give these things back, so that these people completely solve this misunderstanding. Unfortunately, you haven''t organized a good language. The hole in this cave came to the sound of the armor to the ground.

    You and others looked at the direction of this voice. I saw more than a dozen Weiyu gerk flora a huge white carriage entered the hole, and there were still around this white carriage. Ten helmets cover their faces and equipped with neat soldiers.

    This team is mighty into the cave, and they come in this originally spacious cave to change the narrowness.

    At this time, I saw a purple robes, and the orcs with the lion head came out of this huge white carriage. This lion looks that it should be someone, (and then seeing you and Crek) at this time:

    "The king of the beast is driving, why don''t you hurry?"

    273. Krick''s warning

    "Why is you waiting for civilians?"

    The orc people of this lion head saw You - pedestrians did not respond, so repeatedly.

    But no matter how much it is repetitive, it is useless.

    I don''t talk about it, he didn''t make people kneeling completely because of the character of you, or no matter what person can slap.

    Luna: The emperor as an empire, except for the father of the Emperor, will not kneel about anyone. Even if you see the king of neighboring countries, you won''t say to take a gift.

    As for Crek, he is a bit awkward at this time. Who is in the carriage, Krick is clear than anyone. But now I am standing on this side, saying that I am a friend who is a friend, I have to say bad, I am a benevolent person. If you are willing, you can estimate that there is no difference with the pets he raised.

    So now Krik wants to give Asca''s adults, then explain that you have not watched it. Although I don''t care about it, I don''t know if Krik, who is deeply culturally inflated! If this is a blessing, it is not a long-term effort, is it?

    At this time, the lion people wearing a robe did not respond, and once again improved the door and shouted:

    "Let''s finally say it again, if you are not squatting, then you only have to die !!"

    This time, the lion is full of threats, and he is particularly aggravated on the "dead" word, trying to shock the blessing and others.

    D port f

    However, there is no ovulation. I saw that Luna chewed the meat in the mouth - looked at You asked:

    "You, what is this?"

    You was asked by Luna and a mist, so it turned his gaze to Krick.

    Krik saw his eyes forwarded to himself, and he quickly walked to Gu.

    "Sitting in this carriage is the Asca adults who lead to [beasts], is the four kings of the devil -, with the current Lili people are a status .j

    I heard this, and the corner of the mouth raised slightly. These four kings are simply in the snow! Take a look at their arms! Take a look at their draft !! Look at the very incomparable carriage !!! This car did not install a few tons of food, you put the name over

    At this time, the lion man wearing the purple robes seems to hear the child, so he used the eyes of very indifferent eyes to watch Crek:

    "Who is I thought it is, it is the leader of the Wolf Ethnic Group Krick! Why have you been disappeared?"

    Creek is known as the Magic Advance Team to go to the human world. It is precisely because of this, all the Mozu also know that this Creek represents all the wolf to declare with the campaign of intrusion. Small

    However, under the protection of Lili, Krik did not die by the demon emperor and Aska, but put him back. Because the demon emperor believes that such a wolf people will kill him even if they don''t me, wait for him to return to the tribe.

    Unfortunately, the demon emperor and other magic people don''t know what to do, and Lili is deliberately adding oil, reversing the black and white, and let the devil do not cancel the idea of ??invading the human world.

    Cleek naturally knows this voice, he is the staff of the four kings, is also the hearts of Asca, Lelrent.

    At this time, I saw that Crek walked to the front of Lenlt, and then whispered to Lelute:

    "Lream, now there is something different, you''d better put the attitude below - point, then hurry to leave here, otherwise waiting for trouble."

    Krik was in the human world, and it was also in the hands of Asca, so I read the old feelings of Krik or good reminded that Lontte hoped that he would understand the seriousness of things.

    However, Lontte is only cold and watching Krick, then said:

    "What do you mean? Is it more serious, you said to me to listen to me!"

    Crek - I have been hard to listen to this, and Lily said that he should not reveal the intention and identity of You. And the situation is really intended to conceal the identity of the apostle, so Krick knows that it is the apostle to say that it can be said from his mouth.

    Therefore, Crek is now only constantly parallel, called him, don''t ask again.

    However, unfortunately, the proud race in this devil is one by one. But all kinds of power will be high proud, don''t put others in your eyes. This is even more like this to have absolute power and majesty in the orc.

    The wild beast in the upper Mozu is a race representing the power, while the lion beast is more in the wild orast.

    They are so strong that they can only hand with a thousand pounds of boulders. Their speed is fast, you can escape the arrows of the thousand arrows in the moment.

 310 Unlimited Acts and 120th of the 120th

    The lion beast is the most powerful race in the field of dozens of wild, and in the devil world of this strong, the lion beasts should lead the [beast], which is most powerful in them. Asca adult, it should also take the throne of the four kings of the devil.

    So you - the leader of the Wolf East in Zone, how can Lelrent will believe. What''s more, this Creek is still a lucky to escape.

    Thinking of this, Lenlt ignored the eyes of Crek, and then said:

    "I didn''t expect the power of the Wolf to become like this, maybe death is your best home."

    After saying that only see Lenre raised his hand, he hit it in the palm of Krik. How did Krick did not think that Lenlte would suddenly - it hurts to gather magic, and condense on the palm of the chest - a thick ice.

    However, this palm is not only fast, but the power is still very fierce. In the case of the cold ice, the cold ice covered with a very large clawprint, and this claw is even more broken, and it is directly in the chest of the Crek.

    Lua saw this - the claw immediately stunned, she knew that Creck was covered in the high-level magic to defend against [cold armor].

    However, this - whose cold ice armor is crushed by the lion-claws ?? And that one - the claw does not fluctuate in the magic, just purely leased a claw, and this - claws I broke through the thick-like-like ice.

    Crek licking his chest at this time, facing the painful expression. However, after a while, I saw him extending the claws and putting the attack on the attack at Lenlte.

    Krik''s boom - out, the soldiers wearing the armor next to the carriage, and showed the spear in their hands at the same time, aligned with Krick.

    Youyi quickly wanted to help, but he didn''t have a foottet, and he heard Crek said:

    "You, you and the lady have a good rest. It is enough to give me here."

    Crek thought that if you bother, I am afraid that the cave collapsed, and the earth is collapsed. Think about how to look at the four kings. That horror scene I don''t want to see the second time.

    However, Lontte did not understand Crek''s kindness, but coldly looked at Krick, finger - wave, said:

    "Kill! After this, I don''t want to see this wolf again."

    274. former hero

    Lontte fell, I saw that more than a dozen full armed soldiers took the spear in their hands to enclose Krick. First

    However, the lion beast is the strong in the wild, even if they know that Krick + is too powerful, but don''t think Krik can be - enemy, winning their more than a dozen well-trained lion beast elite. .

    So I saw it at this time - the name is the captain - the soldier who looks like Lelute:

    "Lream, how to say it is also the leader of the Wolf people, we killed him, not as good as I made me with him?"

    The lion beast is the same as the other beast, very respectful. Although Crek is now very embarrassed in their eyes, it is also the leader of the Wolf East, which is a strong in the wild. So treating a strong, there should be a etiquette that should have a strong person.

    Lenlte himself is also a soldier of the beast, and naturally understands that this soldier said, so he said coldly:

    "That''s good, give you ten minutes, if you wait too long, the Ascar adults will be angry."

    This soldier replied immediately:

    After that, I saw the people who had a long appearance of this soldier walked into the surrounding circle around the Crek.

    At this time, I saw him taking off the helmet R to cover the face of the face. The lion looks like Lelrent. Then I saw him unloading the armor wrapped in the body, and put the spear held in his hand and then smiled and said to Crek:

    "The Fifty-sixth Lead of the Wolf Song", Krik. It is the strongest-position leader in the history of the Wolf people, and a few a few of the people who can master the magic in the wolf people in the past. The battle of the Kuma rebel is neutralized with the excellent warrior of Herch. "

    Krik heard the long words of this soldier and smiled.

    "I didn''t expect you to know me quite understanding me! I didn''t see you when I did something for Aska."

    However, this time I saw this lion''s soldier''s long angry shout:

    "But why so good, you will betray the Asca adult! Betray the magician! With humans - together !!!"

    Perhaps Creek did not know, he himself in the heart of the orc. Even in the powerful lion beast, there are many people who worshiped with Krik, which is a leader in the wild, and at this time, the soldiers in front of Krik is. One person. =

    However, Crek just laughed after heard this sentence, said:

    "I - I am thinking about the life of everyone, so I didn''t betray anyone!"

    However, this is useless in any person''s ear, I saw that the soldiers were more angry after hearing this, and then extended the claws in his hand, and shouted:

    Port f

    "We don''t need your cowards to think about us, no matter what reason! You are betrayed aska !!!"

    After reading this soldier, he did not hesitate to extend the claw to Krick without hesitation. The people of the lion are generally will not use magic, but the strength is big. Even if it is just a simple palm, you can also put [Cold Bail Armor] that Clerk''s defensive power.

    However, it is not strong to win on the battlefield. Krik, a long time, saw the long attack route of this soldier, and she hid a long attack on the side of the soldier.

    Just when I escaped the soldiers, I saw Creck, knees - lifted, and fierce, they hit the soldier''s long-standing belly.

    Krik This - hit the power is not quite a claw of the lion or beast, and the long face of the soldier is twisted throughout the face. However, this has not yet ended. I saw that Crek hit the soldier in this feet. She immediately grabbed the soldiers'' long tail and then the body - ~ turned, pulling him out the surrounding circle .

    - Time soldiers are stunned, because they have the team soldiers, but the Asta''s guard team is the topmost of the top of the lion. The soldiers who have thrown out are the strongest one among them. Instant

    At this time, I saw the Crek Wolf Claw, and the whole body was cold, and the armor that was condensed by the cold ice covered his whole body. Then I saw Krick put the scene of the battle, said loudly:

    "Since you know, who is me! Then who gives you the courage to sing me !?"

    The soldiers who were thrown out by Krik, so they would like to be loud, so they said:

 311 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 311

    "Give me together, whoever, give me a guard team! Go back to my hometown!"

    When the soldiers listened, they immediately picked up the spear to align Krick. I have to know what is the loss of the army in the arms of the army, and the army is kicked out by the army. 1 So this time, the Tiber will not manage what etiquette and the attitude towards the hero.

    Let''s go together, just kill Krick!

    Crek did not say much to the words of Lenren, just reach out your fingers, provocative hooks, then said:

    Krik diarrhea, only more than a dozen soldiers swarmed, immediately launched the cloud-like storm on Crek.

    However, Creek actually shuttle in this attack, leisurely.

    You must know that in the human world, human beings are too weak, and there is no way to show the real strength of Crek. When you face you, You is too strong, and Crek has not had the opportunity to show his strength.

    Therefore, there is a more enemy, and the enemy is a slight battle. It is best to play the strength of Crek.

    At this time, Krick handed cold-fried claws, under the strikes of everyone, did not have a feeling of the wind. And his movements are open, and it is even more sensible to people.

    This is the leader of the Wolf Ethnic Group, which has repeatedly emits a hero of the joyous light in the war in the inorganic. It is the warrior that many strong people worship.

    However, in just a few minutes, the soldiers of more than a dozen handheld weapons were all defeated by Krik, and they can''t move.

    Luna next to - next to the blessing it is stupid. Although Crek did not release the powerful magic like Ulir or Ralla, his body and action were simply super-class soldiers. It is more than Ralla, which is too uncomfortable, plus that strong ice armor, and the cloud-like water - like, I am afraid I really want to play Ralla, and I don''t have to be Krick. The opponent.

    However, Lenlte can be unhappy at this time. Krik''s strength, he is known, but how did he not think that the tenious soldiers of a dozen lion beasts can''t beat him in a district.

    Think of this, I am got angry.

    "A bunch of waste !! In the end, I still want me to shoot."

    275. The power of the beast

    The Krik who kills in the battlefield will know where to play, where can I fight, so the soldiers knocked down by Krik can''t stand it, but there is no danger.

    At this time, I saw Crek looked at Lenlt and did not say anything. And Lenlte has been equipped with a double claw, and it has condensed a layer of shallow golden air flame.

    Krik saw this golden airweight first surprise, but immediately, did not say, immediately danced the ice-cooked claw rushed to Lelrent.

    However, if the claws of Krik hit Lenlt, he saw that Lenlte took the palm of the palm, and flew Krik.

    This palm of Lream seems extremely ordinary, but the palm is haunting the golden airweight, like the fight in the human mouth, although this golden airweight and fighting gas have the same work, but this is not fighting, But only the orc people can master [beast king''s power].

    Krik was included in the [Beastmaster] one - the power of the power of the beast, the hard [cold armor] immediately produced a few cracks, and then crushed, dropped to the ground. . And the place where Creek was hit by Lenlte, but also a deep applause of the road, it seems to be in the muscles of Crek, and the surrounded by the palm of the palm. The flesh and blood is blurred, and people look at the trick.

    However, in Crek, this palm did not send any and screams, just touched the palm print, then frowned:

    "The power of the beasts .... It seems that you don''t see some time, you have become stronger.", I

    Crek and Lenlt were originally a warrior of the wild, and it was also the relationship between Yi Yige. But now the standing point is clear, I can only fight, you will live.

    At this time, I saw Londart looked at the unconsciousness of Krik. He said:

    "This is the Asca adults, I can understand this [the power of the beast]. Asca adult also said, do not want the wild, the wild is another traitor."

    After that, only see the Londel, hitting the giant, who lifted the color of the color, came to Krick. Krik saw that there was no injury to the chest, hurry - a side flashed and woven with Lenren.

    The giant destructive power of Lenlte wrapped around the golden airweight is very huge, even if it is hitting the air, he can hear the sound of the air burst. And hit the rock, it can see the thousand pounds of boulder instantly cracking.

    However, unfortunately, there is no matter how powerful, but you can''t hit Krick. Crek is a waswolf and is the most sensitive race of the beast. The pace of their wolf is even more imitated in the devil, creates a set of body law named [iswolf]. This stack method mimics the footsteps of the waswolf and posture, quiet, and sensitive, and it is even more attacked while making it unpredictable.

    And now using this pace is a real wolf, and is the strongest leader in the waswolf. So even if Lelre has [Beastmaster], it will not be Krick.

    After the number recruited, the heart of Krek was tired in the heart of Krik. You must know that the Ascarner is still waiting to get off the bones, if you drag it, I am afraid that Askia will be angry. True "ratio

    Thinking of this, I saw that Lream scattered in the hands in the hands, and instantly condensed the magic.

    Crek saw this situation laughed and said:

    "How? The enemy''s strength doesn''t seem to be very good! Finally, I still have to rely on the old Bank!"

    Lelrent did not pay attention to Krik''s ridicule and continued to condense the magic in his hand. Then I saw him in one hand - turned, instant countless sharp sharp stone cones, stabbed to the direction of Krick.

    Krik saw that there was no panic, hurriedly hiding, - hiding again - laughed and said:

    "Sure enough, you are still the most of the murder, the power of the beast is not suitable for you at all."

    Lelrent listened to this, instantly angry. This [Beastmaster''s power] But Aska personally taught, although he has not fully mastered, but it also has a lot of effort, and you will get your three four!

    Thinking of this, Lelrent shouted:

    This - after hey, the soil in the entire cave is booming. And then the soil on the ground is like a huge waves, and instantly picked up from the ground, pounced toward the Crek.

    Crek saw:

    "One hundred side! You have to take this two two games

    However, Lontte just said:

    "I don''t have to worry, I have an inch. J" after killing you. J "

 312 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Ji Section 312

    Krik saw that there was not much thought of, and it immediately condensed a lot of blue ice glad.

    In an instant, a huge ice wall appeared in front of Crek. This ice wall is huge, the highest in the upper entrance, and the bottom of the bottom is covered by this ice wall. And this ice wall is very thick, hard is to block the dragon-like mud outside the ice wall.

    However, these soils appear to be fluysight-like, in a moment blocked by the ice wall, it turned back to the waves. The direction of the waves is actually where the white carriage is parked.

    Take a dozen of the lion of the carriage felt this wave of waves, panicked, I would like to break away from the chain. However, these are all useless, these chains are zone - the head lion can easily break up?

    Lenlte saw this scene is not good, how did he think of this mud formed a huge wave that will affect the carriage sitting in Asca. If the Ascar is angry, I am afraid that I can''t live in nine life.

    Thinking of this, Lenlte quickly condensed magic, want to control these soils, let them return to calm.

    However, if I didn''t wait for the Magic Magic to condense, I saw a lion with a white mane and opened the car door of the carriage. Then I saw him take a deep suction --0 gas, and the whole body condensed the golden airweight.

    Full "D

    You once seen this movement in the book, so he immediately took a turn to the front of Luna, and took Luna into his own arms, and blocked Luna with his hands and chest. ear. At the same time, it also formed a lightweight protective film with a weak origination on Luna''s body.

    Next second, I only heard a roar of a lion, which broke out from the mouth of the white lion. Amazing, wearing a cloud cracking stone, actually going the huge waves to the top of hardcore.

    At this time, the nearest lion in front of the white lion is actually bleeding, and killed and killed.

    Cleek and Lenlt can''t help but help your ear. As for those soldiers who fall to the ground, some are spit out of blood.

    This is not a single sound, but it is full of pounds [beast king''s power]. Therefore, their injuries is not a sound, but because the enemy''s power passes through their body and shocked their internal organs.

    And the white lion who came out of this sound was not someone else, there was one of the four kings of the King of [Wang Beasts], Aska

    276. Cheng Wang defeated

    [King of Beast] Asca, it is the king of all the wild beasts. His snow-white hair is equipped with red cloaks, and the golden armor wearing is even more than eight sides, and the crown compiled by red branches is even more likely to show the style of the king.

    Lenlte saw Asca personally under this horse, so quickly kneel down, did not dare to make a sound.

    Clerk did not have the war of just now, just standing in the same place, smashed his hidden chest, watching Asca

    Luna lies in the arms of You, looking at the Asca with an incredible eyes. Although in this devil, there is a psychological preparation that can be accepted, but how did he think that there is a demon to lose two and lions?

    However, there is a person''s idea and everyone in the field. The person is Guy. At this time, I was staring at the crown prepared by the red branches and exposed a very satisfactory smile.

    At this time, I only see the Lenre in the ground, and I apologize to Aska:

    "Asca adult, I have encountered a small trouble here. I am very sorry for your rest."

    However, Asca did not pay attention to Lenlt, but turned and looked at Crek:

    "Krik, why don''t you kneel?"

    Krik heard a moment, then said:

    "I can''t kneel now, please also include you .0

    Asca listened to this, he immediately said, saying:

    "Reasons can''t be kneeling? It is nothing more than that I have already recognized other Lords, so when you are, you can''t give me a gift for me."

    Krik listened to "This is no silent, just use Yu Guang to glimpse. Because it is like Asca, if you recognize others, you can''t be in front of that person. Give others down. If you give others, it is the greatest insult to the owner.

    Aska saw Krick''s eyes, he said with a very dissatisfied tone:

    "On the day, you are loyal to the demon, and you will still have a gift after seeing me. But now why you see me, do you even have a big person?"

    Krek did not say anything after listening, just looked at Asca, hoping that Asca would understand his own strength through his eyes.

    As-card looked at the eyes of Crek thought for a while, suddenly saw him slightly - laugh, then said:

    "Others said that you have become a vessel waste from the human world, but I have never believed that I have seen your eyes, I am more confident that my own ideas! You are not a vesicle, but in the human world, I have encountered strong people. - Strong enough to make you, and willing to be a strong person who is loyal to his life. "

    W Move

    Krik listened, like an exterior, I thought that the Asca did not losing the king of the beast. As long as a look, you can understand what you think in your heart. I don''t have to die, and I will win the sand field.

    However, Krik has not been in a hurry, hear the Asca''s demarcation - change, turn around and look at the bless, and speak with a very majestic tone

    "I want to try it to see that this person is too powerful, I can let you get the crick to get this point !!"

    I heard this sentence, Crek almost didn''t - the head hit dead on the wall.

    But thinking about the Ast - card is really a good character, he is the king of the beast, there is a belief that is never taken. I saw my own efforts to succumb to others, he certainly would have a desire to fight.

    It is necessary to know that when he is fighting the demon emperor, he is hit by the Devil''s Emperor, but there is no meaning to be admitted until now, Asca is still a cultivation, ready to challenge Akra again, capture The throne of the emperor.

    Crek knew that Asca''s personnel didn''t come, he wanted - war, keel that he would fight to the heart to take okay.

    Asca as [King of Beasts] Although arrogant, the character is very straightforward, and it is estimated that there will be no small and bad badly touched the bottom line of You. So as long as you don''t have the bottom line of bless, it is estimated that Akas is being made to be disabled, and there is no life and danger.

    o) YQE and small cure

 313 Unlimited Acts and 121st 123

    Therefore, after thinking about it, Crek decided to give up to persuade Akas, "let him experience the scary of the Act.

    At this time, I saw Asca''s first chest, and the biggest meteor came to the front of you.

    Luna saw that the liony who came over half of the body came over, and suddenly hid behind him. When you bless, you don''t move, look up and look at this king of the wild beast.

    Asca actually has been observing you, we must know that his lion is doped [the power of the beast. Under that, even the two strong people in Krik and Lenlt were difficult to stand firm, not to mention the lions that were vomiting blood and violent death.

    However, after it, Aska found that two people were actually safe and sound, and they didn''t have a half step because of the lion.

    - Time, the priests of Asca are aroused. He urgently wants to know how strong the two of this human appearance, you can let Creck''s solitary snow wolf look forward to the contest, which can face his own lion, can be moved, you can be in yourself The king of this 10,000 beasts does not expose a little fear.

    Asca thought here, not talking, I saw him looking at the bless, said with a majestic tone:

    "The strong people meet, there must be a battle, can you be prepared?"

    Aska will go straight to talk, there is no turning angle. You heard Aska, I didn''t refuse because he knew that Aska was a beast, and wanted to take things from the wilderness, so you must let him get it in strength.

    You looked at Asca, his mouth - Yang, smiling and said:

    "War! But if you lose, you must give me something! J

    Asa-card heard that this is also laughing, saying:

    "If I lose, don''t say something, even this life can give you!"

    However, blessing is just aversion to the mouth, then said:

    "I am not interested in your life, if you lose, I only need you on your head, the crown made by the red branch turtle! J

    When you came out of Asca, I noticed the crown of the top of the red branches on his head. Although the crown is composed of branches, it is very beautiful, and the red appearance is smooth. This is obviously not a general branch, but that can completely roast the soul of Limmy''s dead illness and red branches.

    And this red millet is not a general red branch turtle, which is a red branch of the millennium that has grown for thousands of years, and the red branch turtle every 8 of the beast king!

    I am afraid as long as one of the leaves is, I can completely treat the illness of the Mother Mother.

    However, Aska does not know the purpose of You, he is only a position of the four kings from this devil. So I saw Aska suddenly laughed, then shouted:

    "Cheng Wang defeated! If I lost this crown, I naturally return to you, but this is going to see if you have the ability to take it !!!"

    After that, I just saw Asca, all of which were all lingering golden flames.

    277.

    The golden airlane in Ascar is ten times that Bundel is released, and the strength is more than ten times in Blendel.

    When Luna saw the powerful power of Asca, the heart was not good, even if it was a person who didn''t know how to fight the gas and the beast, it can also feel the power and oppression of the power from Asca.

    At this time, I saw Asca raised the huge palm, and the palm hit it. This palm is wrapped around the golden airweight, the speed is fast, and even the sound of the tear of the air.

    However, you will not be dodge, but silently unlocking the seal, the weak source is condensed in the palm, then one hand - waving, hard-to-life, put this with the color flame. Block open.

    Asca is blocked, playing in the air, even if the air has a huge degeneration on the rock wall of this cave.

    The moment is shaking, and there is from time to time, there is a zero straw rock drop from the top of the hole.

    You saw this situation, he said:

    "The hole is too dangerous, or it is better to change a place!"

    After saying that I only saw the feet, I played the past towards the abdomen of Asca.

    As a lion, a lion, the defensive power is amazing, and at this time, he wear the dark spirits for his special [beast king], so he kicked this foot and didn''t think about avoiding it. Open, ready to install it directly with the body.

    However, when this - the foot touchs the armor covered on his belly, Asca regrets.

    You seems to be a generous foot, which actually took the [Beast King of the Beast "directly - a deep footprint, and Aska is even more than 10,000-meter hole. .

    If it is not an Ace-card reaction, he seizes the rock next to it. I am afraid that he has already been taken out of the hole.

    Standing - Lenlt and those soldiers who gradually stand up to stand up, they were stupid. It is not a general thing that the armor wearing in Asca is not a general thing, but there is a superb anti-gear production process and the magical impartial [Beast Wang].

    This [Beastmaster] Don''t say that you can resist high-grade magic, even the super-class magic is not necessarily hurt, not to say a normal foot of a human kick.

    However, this seems to be a normal foot, actually kicking this [Beast King], but also close the weight close to 500 pounds, the height of two meters, and there is a small asca. - Food fly Go out.

    Before everyone did not have the existence of hope, because they all believe that you are not qualified and yourself - war. However, this - after the feet, everyone suddenly realized that they did not qualify for s but they were uncharged.

    However, the soldiers who stunned stunned were not - Samples, Aska was standing after standing with the heel, did not reveal the shortness of retreat and scared.

    I saw him standing up, waist - quite, very excited:

    "I didn''t expect this world in this world, I have to have such a strong person !! I will have a good time to play with you today !!"

    After that, I just saw Asca again lingering the golden air flame, and then he rushed to the blessing.

    You saw Aska rushing and didn''t have nonsense. At this time, although the spirit is still in a state of coma, but as a god sword, her sword can still be temporarily borrowed.

    For a second, the lion claws wrapped around the golden airweight were collided with the swim blade of the golden airweight.

 314 Unlimited Acts and 1214th Festival 314

    Time, - the impact wave after the strong force collided, and the shock waves were shocked by this shock wave in an instant.

    At the same time, the bonfire burned on the side was extinguished by the gas waves produced by this shock wave. At a time, the whole cave fell into the darkness of the five fingers.

    Although the field of wild beasts and the blood of the beast, some places are very similar to humans. For example, in the dark, you can''t see the circumstances, and there will be a fear that is exuded from the bottom of the dark, which is fear that is generated by unknown things.

    At this time, in this dark cave, everyone can''t see the location of the Qing bless. However, they can feel a terrible force on the body, and a strong brain continues to ring the power of the alarm.

    Although now I just unlocked the second heavy seal, but at this time, this power is constantly constantly improving, and slowly expand in everyone''s heart. Q I can''t die IC5

    However, this fear can shock Lenlte and soldiers, but can''t press the [King of Beasts] Asca.

    At this time, I saw that Aska once again ignited the golden airweight, and was ready to come out of the position of the power of Bless.

    However, this golden air flame just lit up, he saw that the road flashed, and then the sound of the metal mutually collision is loud.

    When everyone heard this voice, it was first-surprised, and then he quickly looked at the places where the spark was lit. At this time, I saw that the full body burning the golden airweight is completely exposed to the dark, but the bless has hidden his posture, constantly use the sword blade in that hand to attack Asca''s body.

    Bless because of worrying that he and the fighting of Asca will shock this hole, so it is tribute to suppress his strength. Just is simply wrapped around the sword with a weak source, and then hit the armor on Asca.

    Asca''s face has no strength, it can only be played with him, and his body is incomparably hard [Beast King] has been smashed, and it is broken. Unbearable.

    Asca wrapped in golden airlaps in the dark, exposed in the dark. But you are hidden in the darkness, which makes people can''t catch his figure.

    The enemy is mighty, the key is that the enemy is still very powerful. Aska knows that if you do this, yourself [Beast King] must be broken. And this beast is broken, that is not the beast, but your own flesh!

    Thinking of this, Aska quickly jumped and the darkness in the darkness opened. , The

    At this time, I saw Aska deep suction - qi, and all the golden air flames all condensed in their own lion.

    [ ]!

    This is what I just kill two lions -, only this - ],]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]]

    If this is awkward, the cave must collapse, no matter whether it is quasi, it will be trapped in this cave, and Luna is more likely to be hurt by collapse.

    Thinking of this, I didn''t have any hesitation, and I went straight to Aska.

    At this time, I saw that Asca had already sucked into the lungs. After a second - will be accompanied by the pound [Beastmaster]

    It is said that it is that it is fast, just in the thousands of hair, I saw that You came to Aska, and one hand directly pinched the lion mouth that of Asca.

    Asa''s mouth is awkward, and it can''t open it, and it is difficult to suck it into the body for [ ] and sinking into the air in Dantian, starting in his body. Strong, the last air finally found a breakthrough in the addition of the Asta body, and then all rushed out.

    "~~~~~"

    A sound of melodious ears returned to the empty cave.

    (= i ''=)

    278. Angry of the beast

    In the dark cave, the melodious voice floating around, this voice first slowly, then, such as the galloped waterfall nine turned twenty-eight bends, sometimes soothing, sometimes everyone is listening to everyone. Original place.

    Because this sound is not a normal gas rolled out of the body, this is a gas containing Asca [the power of the beast). When this sound is high, everyone can feel the cave in slight shaking. In the dark, it is even more movable that the golden gas is sprayed.

    Just then, I saw that Crek was redoubled by the bonfire. Everyone only saw the Asca''s face of the black line, and the mouth was also pinched by you, and it could not break free.

    One time in the cave is quiet, sometimes I can hear the wind whistling outside the hole.

    At this time, the Asca''s anger has gradually ignited in your heart. If you see you just because you want to fight against him - it is now possible to kill him.

    Asca is the beast king, and it is the king of the beast. In the lion, Asca with white hair is more - a unborn beautiful lion is the most handsome king in the history of lions, is the idol of thousands of girls.

    But now, this sound is passed out. I am afraid my reputation and reputation have to be lost - , all follow this voice.

    Thinking of this, the Ast R card looks at the eyes of the blessing, but you just pinch the nose and put it out - a very disabled episode.

    At this time, Lelrent''s eyes were not wonderful, and shouted loudly:

    "This sound is really like a mountain flow - like the ear, the nine turn, the 18th bend, the momentum is immersed, and people can not extricate themselves! J"

    Lenlte said, all people turned their attention to him. I thought that this is the fool is it being scored?

    However, Lenlt at this time is also a bitter, you must know that Aska is a fire, it is no matter what the surroundings. Just as he came to play, it was just because it was a noisy, he slept, he went out two lions. So if he really launches fire, I am afraid this cave will collapse, and no matter who can''t escape.

    And this As card is a strange love, usually pays very much attention to the instrument and drain, dressed up for at least half an hour. And he also loves the top of the crown. It is nothing to take a towel. As for the armor, it will take it out to play it out of time.

    But now, it is good, not only this armor is hit by yourself, but also indicates the crown of Asca. More too much is that you actually let the Asca who pay attention to the instrument have been ugly. And this [ ] is a trick of Asca''s status and strength. Now this [ ] has become an I and Xiongoff, this is a huge insult to Asca.

    But now, after this - commended, the murder in the eyes of Asca actually disappeared, replaced by his plenty of red cheeks, I saw him looking at Lenlt whisper:

    "Is this so beautiful? I haven''t heard it yet ..."

    Asca''s character is like this, what is coming fast, go fast. His a little praised him, he immediately forgot his before, and then smart, happy.

    However, when the justice is eased, I only saw the bless - only hand holding the sword, and I only pinch my nose and said:

 315 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 315

    "Fart fart is fart, what is the mountain flowing, lying back, saying it is true .j. J

    When you say this, Lelrent instantly petrified in its place. The situation that I want to pay for yourself, I have destroyed this guy. After the Asca heard this, the reaction was in an instant to Lenlte to take this lion butt.

    Therefore, the anger that is just that is not easy to settle down, and it is burned in Asca, and it is more violent.

    At this time, I saw Ascensita, and his anger in his heart was already chemical into a golden airweight, all haunted on his white hair.

    This time, the Astard released all [Beastmaster''s power], at this time, he exhaled out a breath, this cave will vibrate a bit. And he lifted his feet slightly. This cave is even more likely to be in the center of the earthquake.

    Krik saw this situation and quickly shouted OF

    "You adult, you continue to start, this cave will not bear!"

    You listened to this and didn''t panic, but smiled slightly, said:

    "Of course I know!

    This is said, I saw it with the asca, and also poured a gas. This is the power of this seemingly and fighting, just at this time, you will not show this power, so it doesn''t present the original silver white brilliance, but it is just a white airweight,

    Lenlte and Asca have also scared that this is like [the power of the beast king], it is immediately stayed. Because in their impression, this airweight is the characteristics of [Beast King], it is only to master the wilderness of [the power of the beast king].

    At this time, no matter whether it is looking, it is only one person. How can this human bee have to master the power of this beast??

    However, no matter whether it is human, it can also form this kind of airweight. The human being investigated is human beings in Western continents, so the gas level here is still insufficient to reach the stage of forming this kind of gas. s

    Just in the Ast - card, when the air is angry, I saw that You - ankle instant disappeared in the original place.

    - Second, the body of You has appeared in front of the gods.

    At this time, I saw it in front of him, and I was bad in my heart. However, the Ath card in Warrhe is quite quickly, and he quickly set up all the power in a moment, trying to defend his attack.

    However, even so, after-second, Asca only felt that he was dizzy, the whole person seems to be in the air.

    When you consciousness, when you wake up, he only felt a lot, and the whole person was standing in the ravage wind. He couldn''t stabilize his body.

    At this time, I saw Asca touched the head of the dizziness, and then opened his eyes and looked around. This is not going to see, and I haven''t died at the almost didn''t die.

    Because at this time, it is the abyss next to the [Hurricane Road], and Aska is standing in the edge of the abyss. I am afraid it is half-step forward, Asca will fall, and disappear in this person.

    Thinking of this, Asca quickly retired two steps behind the hurricane. Asca''s body is huge, the weight is not light, so this hurricane wants to blow away Asca is not easy.

    However, after the Ath card was slow, he found that he was very hard. There are hundreds of meters away from cave.

    And Asca can remember, this is just a blessing - foot.

    279. Full hard

    The night of the devil is dark - film, and it can''t see a silk flare in this hazy [Hurricane Road]. Therefore, Asca can quickly find the "flying out of the hole, because there is only the only place to illuminate the fire.

    However, when Asca looked at the place came from the fire, he found that there was a movie to walk from this hurricane.

    The wind whizzed in the ear of Asca, but also blowing him unable to see something around. But even so, he can clearly see the figure of the figure around - silk white air flame.

    And this figure is you.

    At this time, you will come to Aska step by step in the wind, and there is no armor that resists the hurricane. Even so, the footsteps are also four flat, there is no sign of being disrupted by the wind.

    Ascended to look at You, the mind is constantly sounding the crisis. This alert of the crisis is the instinct that the wild is there should be, but Asca has not encountered such a situation for 30 years. At the time of the alert, it is still a matter of thirty years ago.

    In the blink of an eye, You have come to the face of Asca. Asca stood in the hurricane in the hurricane and said:

    "I just in the cave because I worried that the cave will collapse, so do you intentionally press the power?"

    You can only laugh helplessly, drive:

    "Is it, but it is not all because it is worried that the cave will collapse, and there will be some reason .j

    As card knows that you are very powerful, but when you look at the helpless smile on your face, the anger in his heart is east.

    The smile of You is like a helpless smile that adults who have been forced to play games by children. At this time, in the eyes of You, I was forced to bless myself - a child playing !!!

    It is necessary to know that the lion beast is a race in the wilderness. They see the impulse that they want to challenge. However, if the lion is between the two sides, it will be necessary to go all out and do not leave a little bit. This is the respect for the enemy, and the recognition of the strong, but also the recognition of his own strength.

    However, in front of you, this is not only hidden in your own strength, but also three times. This is absolutely not allowed by the king of lion or al. This is absolutely unscrupulous for Asca, one of the four kings of the devil.

    Asak wants to come here, just angry, and then use the sound of the gas to roar:

    "What are you worried about !!! Is it afraid to give this devastating?!"

    After saying, I saw that Asca broke out the dazzling golden flame. This airweight is not in the hurricane - the signs of filaments are more dazzling than the more dazzling, hardships, the darkness of the black [Hurricane].

    Then I saw that Aska put this golden airweight on her hands, the golden airlarfa was faintly forming a lion.

    Just in the second, I saw the Asca, rushed to the front of the hurricane, and used this filling of the golden airweight to fight the past. In an instant, a golden lion slammed out from this boxing of Asca, rushing to the chest of the blessing.

    [Beast King]

    This is a kind of boxing of the power of the beast king. This golden lion is the Asca''s [Beastmaster], but this power has passed through Asca''s refining, it is more powerful than just a big bigger. .

 316 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    Just a palm in the cave, you can shake the mountain cave. At this time, this punch is played, I am afraid you can shocked the cave directly, let alone human beings in front of this height !!

    However, when this golden lion is about to touch, I saw the blessing hand, and waved against the golden lion. Instant sparks, this golden lion is actually blocked with a snorkeling.

    At this time, I only saw it again - reveal a helpless smile, then said:

    Asca saw this smile, heard this, suddenly angered by the heart! He could be sure, he was absolutely playing him! It is not looking at him.

    Therefore, Asca did not help but also raised it - fists went to the past.

    - Time Darkness Goldens Glitter, Bored Radi, the sound of the strength collision is accompanied by the wind in this darkness.

    QE right

    At this time, I chased the Ast - Card and Gura, who came to the hole, saw this scene. You must know that there is nothing in this [Hurricane Road], which is difficult, and it will be blown into the abyss in the abyss. However, the two now don''t be opened in this vest, and the strong hurricane is in general.

    At this time, the scene of this scene in front of him, once again, once again, I have repeatedly examined. Luga can not help but ask yourself in your heart: Is this the strength of the sky? Still said.

    Is it not human?

    However, when Luna thought this problem (only to see a huge sullen sound from the dark, then the sound of the force collided with the golden airlap in the wind.

    One time, four times, a dark, leaving only the sound of whistling in the ear. Everyone is at this time - , I dare not guess what happened.

    Suddenly, the darkness in the darkness illuminated that I can directly rush to the golden air flames, and people under this color of the air is not someone else, it is Asca.

    At this time, the corner of the Asca bleeds, there is a huge blood cavulation on the shoulders, and the body is scarred, and there is no pre-handsome king. But even the case, Asca''s eyes also have a war, but also see him absolutely unacceptable.

    At this moment, I saw the golden airlaps in Asca suddenly slammed, slowly fell in the air - only huge lion model

    Port f

    This gold giant is almost six meters, and the body is somewhat scoring, but it is not an entity. It is completely condensed by the golden air flames on the Asca, which is a powerful [Beastmaster] of Asca.

    The next second is formed in this giant lion, I saw the Asca station steady her heel, rushing to You:

    "See my fist, you can''t pick it up !!!"

    I saw that I saw the position of Askar - Boxing to the position. Under the illumination of Jinguang, everyone discovered that he did not stand in front of Aska, but standing in his place for more than ten meters. Therefore, the entity of this fist did not play Zhongyou, but directly hit the air.

    But this boxing is like this.

    This punch is the final - punch, this - punching, such as the lion, the overbearing. Another example is the beast king, and it is proud of the group.

    Asca''s boxing, the giant lion behind him suddenly fell into the past. Each of them can make the earth shake the earth, each of which can cover the whistling wind.

    This giant lion is rushing, and it is not comparative, and there is no chance to leave anything. However, you looked at this giant lion, there is no meaning to be dodge, just raised his hands (Ishia L then said:

    280. Asca conditions

    Just in the blessing of this third layer of seal - instantly, his body appeared on a layer of shallow silver white gli, which is not dazzling, but it can also take the darkness of the world.

    Just a moment of this silver and white light, he saw the golden giant lion to pounced in the past.

    Luna saw that this scene was all in the eyes, although this time Luna is standing outside the 100 meter, but she still can clearly feel the terrible power brought by the golden giant.

    This gold lion is coming, Zhang Gia 0, such as the giant snake that can swallow the heavens, is not boring.

    And his feet are even more golden lightning, and every step can hear the footsteps that is like a righteous roar. Time This Golden Lion''s fierce is immediately filled in the air, so that everyone will see the whole body, do not dare to speak.

    This is the power of [King of Beast] Asca, this is the fierce of "King of Beast] Asca.

    Asca played, heaven the sky crack, the sky is shaken, and the land of the Golden is even more visible, because anything that is in front of the Golden Lion will be torn into pieces.

    At this time, I only said that the Lelrt said in the hole:

    "At the end, even if the human beings are so powerful, it is impossible to live in this box. Think about the front and forth and forth, only the demon emperor Akra is alive and eats this - punch.

    This fist is too much to say, except for the Emperor, if it is a simple factual strength in the four kings, I am afraid that there is no one to live in this boxing.

    It is precisely because of this punch, Asca can be more than 50 years of the four magic kings, no - people can take his crown.

    However, it is to face such a punch, but you just hold the sword handle, and then shouted toward the golden giants.

    Crazy! It is definitely crazy!

    In front of the fierce in Ast - Caine, this man is finally crazy. In the face of such a powerful blow, what role can this single sword that waves??

    Lelt is thinking so, the other soldiers think so. If it is not the ability to have a strength, I am afraid that Luna will think so.

    However, when this thought is in the hearts of everyone, - a thing they can''t believe in things.

    The golden giant louder suddenly disappeared in the darkness of the bless, and the drain-to-ray ray was blown to the end of the [Hurricane Road].

    At this moment, Lelrent and others are not suspicious, but they are suspected that they are crazy. Because the golden giant lion is the move of the emperor to the blood of the mouth. It is very powerful, this fist can not die, but it should be sure to be hungry or can''t get up!

    But why is it now, but there is no injury, but the Golden lion is completely disappeared ??

 317 Unlimited Acts and 1217 Ji Section 317

    Lenlte did not understand this scene, many of the many soldiers following Asca did not understand. At this moment, the most understandable person may only have Asca yourself.

    The location of Lenlte and the soldiers stand although and Aska is only hundreds of meters apart. But this venue is blowing in the direction of the hole, so how terrible in the sword of You, they can''t understand exactly.

    But there is such a person, but I''ve been a full experience in the first to the end, this is the terrible of this sword, and this person is the asca that stands under the procons.

    Just bless the sword, the nearest Asca can clearly see - the white swords of the Dao Yin, instantly released his golden giant lion in the air from his horses. .

    This golden giant is like a fragile bubble in front of the sword. - Catch pick up, there is no threat.

    Aska, see this golden lion, it has been greatly shocked. And half a second didn''t arrive, I saw the sword taking the hurricane and came directly to the Asca.

    Aska saw this sword, the spikes were released in the mind, and only the race lamp that will only be seen before the end.

    Because he knows that there is no [Beast King], he is absolutely unable to withstand this sword. Therefore, when this sword blows, Asca recognizes this fact that he will die. One

    - After the sword passed, Asca was full of hiking, the blood cavulation on the shoulders was a shocking, but he still retained his consciousness, and did not be as imagined. This sword gas is torn into pieces.

    Asa At this time, it was very surprised to check his body. He can''t understand why this is in front of it - the sword is still alive, and it is even more unconscious why his body is not cut into pieces.

    However, soon, Asca will understand. In front of you, this guy is deliberately putting water, so I didn''t kill myself.

    If you change to others, you will thank you for your stay. But Asca is not - like, the lion can kill, can not be humiliated. As the king of the beast, you can kill him with strength, but you can''t humiliate him.

    Nowadays, such a behavior is undoubtedly the biggest humiliation against Asca.

    Thinking of this, I saw Aska rushing around:

    "Why not kill me !!! Why deliberately put water! ?? You are worried about what ??

    At this time, I slowly walked to the face of Asca, then said:

    "Don''t you already know? I am worried about this world to collapse. And I have no interest in your life, each time, I just want to borrow the red branch turtle under your head, thousands of to kill you ??" j

    Aska heard this sentence, I only feel insulted, but I also have been insulting.

    What is the meaning of the world''s collapse? What kind of person this guy does it?

    However, in the face of such a bless, As card, there is no way, who is called since ancient times, there is a rule of Wang defeated, and now I am in front of your face, but it will be a hand.

    But Asca is not convinced, not willing !! He can''t tolerate it without a full force in front of him, can''t tolerate himself - and then put water again.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Aska suddenly reached out - put the dead killing the red crown, then pointed to the guys:

    "There is a condition for this crown, let me see how much power you have !! If you don''t agree me, I will pinch the crown into powder !!!"

    After you listen to this sentence, it''s a bit silent Q and then I saw it after thinking about a moment, said softly:

    281. Prophecy of the devil

    Aska-handed, the power of the beast, grabbed the red crown, as long as he - force, the crown will instantly become a powder.

    In fact, Asca also understands that this is entirely in vain. At this time, as long as you raise your hand - sword, he will gray to smoke, and there is no chance to react.

    However, from the self-esteem of the beast, he still wants to see what is the whole force.

    At this time, I saw the Asca and then slowly condensed - the thin silver glory. Although this silver is only a thin layer, Asca can feel the raging power from the glory.

    Looking at the terrible power on You, Asca, a king of the beast, has been soaked in cold sweat in an unknown. I have to know that the Asca is the king who is fighting with the Emperor, even if he faces the powerful emperor, he has not felt so scared.

    At this time, I saw that You slowly lifted the fine sword in my hand. Aska is very clear at this time, in the face of this - sword, he only has one - dead fate.

    However, I only heard the eyelid:

    "Almost like this, if you continue to increase, I am afraid that the world will noter."

    After saying that I only saw the blessing, I was a sword, and the silver-white bronchite is a sword.

    Asca saw this scene first - a glimpse, did not understand the meaning of this sentence, and did not understand the purpose of this.

    However, very fast, Asca is a big bustle, then staying in the original place. J G

    Because at this moment, after you wondering a silver-white sword, a person who lived in the devil did not want to think.

    This is the three words whispering three words that standing in the direction of the sword before looking at the sword.

    After these three words said, the soldiers also hurried out the cave and tried to confirm the words of Lenlte. And when they got out of the cave, they were in the original place, and they could not believe this - they were all true. They can''t believe that You actually - the sword will be a fight for five thousand years in the devil.

    At this moment, the silver-white swords that waved out were also exuded in the distance. I saw it roof, and the blown wind is all dispelled in the air, and the direction of this hazy is changed.

    This - Dao Yin white sword is the force after the third heavy seal, because you know that this hurricane is not a general hurricane, which is a hurricane containing the power of the source. So I want to temporarily force it, you must have a force that you can cover it.

    After a few minutes, I saw that the breeze and gently blow it, and then the wind whisped again from the ear again, everything returned to the previous look.

    Port R

    The darkness is covered and the wind is still. However, the king of the original Beast has been in the wind, I saw him singing, holding the red crown, said to You:

    "Cheng Wang defeated, may gambling! I am willing to make this life and the position of this magic today! From then on, I have to kill it, I have listened to the respect!"

 318 Unlimited Acts and 1218th Festival 318

    You heard Aska, hurry and shook his head and said:

    "Do you have anything wrong? I just want your crown! It is a bit of the magic jade, and I am really interested in your life!" Asca-listening is also stunned, heart I think you want to be the king of the king, do you want this to crown? Do you do it ?? But Aska is now grateful but does not dare, but it is very angry in his heart, but waiting for him to open the mouth, but use very small. Say:

    "That ..." You want this king to do ?? "You listen to this, explain:" Your crown is made up of the red branch of the millennium, I just want to take the red branch above it - Pharmaceuticals, give my friend''s motherner. So as long as your crown, don''t you have the position of the devil. " BTU

    Dear Aasca - Hearing the mind - happy, although he defeated, he still didn''t want to hand over the position of this magic position, and handsome, nothing, can also adjust the dance lion Little lion, how good! Think of this, Asca said: "Thank you, good people !!! This is nothing, but can not give me the root of the red shovel turtle, after all This is something that old ancestors passed down. I left it again to make it a long time. "You Hao Guanxin thought that the root of this red turtle did not use, and this millennium If you take the medicine, it is a pity. Hands are bodges and promise: two

    Detailed minutes from time to time. At this hurricane road, there are also some trips to hide in the cave. They could not hear the wind whistling that. Instead, it is not safe. And when they confused out the hole, they stayed like Lelrent in their place.

    The sound "The wind is stopped !! The wind stopped !! I have to have a big trip! I can''t excite my excitement at this time, and I can''t live my excitement, shouting in the windless [Hurricane Road] In addition to him, there are still many people who have the same reaction with him. Some people have suddenly can''t believe this is the fact because this difference is too sudden, and some will not stop the magic world to die. Some of the public opinion immediately turned out the books left by the ancients to study this. Because the devil has left such a prophecy since ancient times: Jiuyi battle world winds and clouds the magic dragon. This is I don''t know when it is, in the devil world, this sentence is unknown, and it is quite explained. Some people think this is the statement that describes the battle of the past Act, then implies the birth of the Dodge Akra adult. However, this statement did not agree, because the Act''s war happened in the human world, this sky, the sky is completely related, and the Akra adults have been on the imperial emperor, and they have four, and there is no wind to stop the cloud. Sign. Therefore, there is a new explanation soon. That is to disassemble this sentence. They think that the wind is on the [Hurricane Road], and the cloud refers to the gray sky. As for the magic dragon Nothing, there is no objection, it is definitely that there is a dragon blood, and the Akra adults are. Originally, this explains that everyone is only half-sin, because the wind on this hurricane is not seen !? I believe that the wind can I would rather believe that Coplin can be on the day.

    It''s time to stop this style now!

    282. Real Heart of Luna

    At this time, the wind on the Hurricane Road is again - whistling, and the Lenlte and soldiers who were in the curious walk out of the hole did not hurry back to the cave. To know that the wind of this hurricane is not a joke, even wearing a heavy bird and armor, they will never dare to go out.

    Soon after they returned to the cave, I saw You - a person walked into the cave with huge Asca, and put Asca on the ground.

    Everyone saw that he came in first, it was a few steps, and I was afraid that I would kill myself. But soon, the Asca, who was placed on the ground, said with exhaustion and weak voice:

    "What do you want to do! Hurry to take the medicine to give it to me !!"

    Asca said, the people reacted. So a few soldiers quickly raised the white carriage to raise the emergency medicine box that had been prepared in advance and came to Asca.

    Lenlte did not respond, and he was borrowed by fire to check the injury in Asca. The people in Lream learn more, usually except "It is possible to fought bravely on the battlefield, and it is also proficient in medical skills.

    However, even this, Lelrent looked at the injuries on Asca frowned. This Aska is hurt, there is a blood cavulation on the shoulders. Who can think of this Wan Beast? This year, even if it is the place of Akra, it is not so heavy today. what!

    Just in the injury of Le Lream, I saw that Luna worried about the front of you, and then whispered:

    "Your guy is nothing ?? ji

    You see Lua, I am worried about myself, I suddenly speared:

    Ten light

    "I didn''t listen to it! You are worried about me?"

    You''re thinking that this guy is nothing to do, how can you sing today?

    Luna - listen to this, the next color is red:

    "Worried you!! Even if you are the master of" Sky ", it is also my father''s father! See you in danger, I will of course worry ..."

    Said that the face of Luna is getting more and more red, and the sound is getting smaller and smaller.

    However, when you listen to this, you are curious, this curious place is not the child who doesn''t exist. Because that throwing is already used to it, it will naturally be the truth after ten months, he is too lazy to pay attention.

    And truly let the words "the sky".

    I think of this, I only see Lua, I''m asked:

    "What does" "Cang Da] mean?

    Luna listened to it, did you guess it wrong? What is you not? [Black iron sky]?

    Luna listened to this question, I got up in my heart, I saw her and asked.

    "The previous days in the southeast of the Empire - a small town called Nonia, are you flattering with a group of adventurers?"

    You listened to the name of Nonia, who thought of it was where the Amazha Castle is located. The demon of the demon in the Duna, I am afraid I refer to Creek with the Wolf people to come to human world investigation.

    You listened to some point to say:

    "Yeah, I just know Crek."

    Said that you also looked at Krick, but this will be next to Helda, which is helped by Lelnka, so I didn''t have a dialogue between wish and Luna.

    When Luna listened to this, the stone in my heart was put down. Just now, she is still worried about whether it is not that [black iron sky] What should I do?

    However, it is.

    Luna was previously heard of [Black Tiefront], it was full of enthusiasm and love.

    If it is not the second prince of Luna and the Kingdom, Lazil is gone, she really wants to find the person who has saved the empire and marry him. Not right! Even if it is a marriage contract with Razer, Luna has also wanted to destroy. Then and the idea of ??the [black iron sky].

    But Nai Dua not only can''t find any fallen of [Black Tie ", and she still has the burden of the royal royal family. So these thoughts, she is thinking, and she did not put it into action.

    So when she is guessing [black iron], she puts her own 2 brain fantasy [black iron ".

    Because [Black Try] is a hero who is revealing, it is an object of Luna Aimu. Therefore, Lua will hope that you will be the [black iron sky]. So when I said, I didn''t know the word "Sky", Luna was uneasy in my heart.

    But soon, Luna found that he was stunned by love. At this moment, Luna likes is not what [Black Tie ", but this is always taken care of your bless in front of the devil.

    You is not [Black Tie ", it doesn''t matter, because you have long been in love with this unconscious guy.

    Thinking of this, Luna did not explain what it was, just a slight red face, and hugged it.

 319 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 319

    You was such as such a + hug, and suddenly felt a soft and warm thing touched his chest. - Time to hit the hands and say:

    "I didn''t do anything! This time I came up !! j"

    You is full of afraid that there is another nerve that will be sent again, blame yourself.

    However, this time Luga didn''t do anything, just holding a bless, smiling slightly.

    Although the reveal is that there is no good face to You, but she is in the eyes of her good.

    You are getting better than anyone in the morning, making breakfast for yourself. It is often secretly covered with yourself at night, and listening to Sam said that he is in a coma or cares for himself.

    Although I hate this guy again, I have experienced so many life and death, and Lua discovered that she had fell in love with him.

    And now Luna can be sure that you are that yourself - straight up [black iron sky], - Time happiness is too sudden, Luna will not believe it.

    Think about the fantasy and [Black Tie Sky] - Delicate the stupid thoughts, now actually achieve this true in the case of God, I have to thank God, I will care, I will care.

    Just when Luna and You were immersed in their own small world, he suddenly heard the sound of Lelrent shouted:

    "Asca! You have to stick to it !!"

    You and Luna - listened, quickly released each other, then walked to Asca asked:

    "What is going on? J

    Lenlte saw that You came first, he was afraid, then said:

    "Asca''s bleeding is too much, it can''t help it."

    After the bless listened, he immediately looked at the injury of Asca, and then checked the medicine box:

    "Do you have so many drugs? Cure this little injury is a minute! J"

    After listening to this, Lelrent -, ? This is the shoulder being opened a hole in your shoulders !!!

    But Lenlt did not dare to say, only whispered:

    You listened to the sleeves without hesitation, confidently replied:

    "Of course! I can hit me."

    D (_ ¡ñ)

    283. True king

    At this time, the Ast-card soldiers looked all the torches in the cave, and the original cave is lit. Lenlte is at-side, observing the use of herbs to these herbs.

    Before you didn''t see you to treat Asca, Lelrent may also think that he is a good pharmacist, at least in this world. But after reading the way of using herbs, he found that the medical skills in this life is really white.

    The same medicinal materials, only the proportion of the proportion and modulation in the hands of You, and finally achieved the difference in the world.

    The way Lontte used to treat the Ast R card is the beast - set. After smashed the medicinal material, it is covered in the wound, so that it slowly heals.

    This may be enough for races that are strong in the wild and aroma of wild and arms. Because in general, the wild arms will not be injured by this semi-dead. Killing the enemy on the battlefield, if you know yourself, they will fight hard to fight up - 0 on the sand field.

    Therefore, now Lream is also true that Aska, the amount of blood and the water, and there is really no way.

    However, you can''t wait until you read the books recorded by people and various organisms. How to use this herbal medicine, how to use it, his heart is very much.

    And this devil is evolved from the world, so the medicinal materials and big world in the world here are small. Even in the appearance of it slightly, it is not the same, but you still look at it - the eye knows its role.

    Therefore, he did not say that the Belt and the rope were tightly tightened with the arms of Asca, so that the amount of blood was reduced. Then I saw that You picked up the fire of the fire, took out the flammable objects such as sulfur and then sprinkled on the wounds of Asca.

    Lenlte saw this in his heart, but he didn''t wait for him to react, and he saw that You took the fire to go to the wounds of Asca ''.

    The instantaneous asca is screaming, and the sound sounds through the entire cave. Lelrent and the soldiers one - listened, and quickly picked up the weapons. But this weapon just took his hand, and they immediately lost them on the ground.

    Lelrent and these soldiers are well trained, even in rest, their spirit is also held in a high degree of warning. So just as the Asca called, they will react to the consciousness.

    However, now there is a weapon again with a egg. Asca''s strong people are falling in the ground, and if you take a weapon, isn''t it to send people?

    However, even if they lost their weapons, I still saw their actions.

    But good, just if you don''t have something wrong.

    "Don''t be excited, this blood is not stopped."

    Lenlt listened to this, immediately viewed the injury of Asca. At this time, the blood cavar on Aska has covered a layer of charred skin. This skin is burned black, solidified, so that this blood is blocked by the burnt skin. Not in the outer.

    Lenlt saw that both eyes were stunned. Can you play this? How can I find it out!!

    However, Lelrent may not know that this hemostatic method is in human world - a very common emergency process. The reason why their wild beasts don''t know, because their living habits are caused.

    At this time, I didn''t pay attention to Lream. After he stopped the blood in Asca, he will be a lot of medicinal materials to remove the water, then throw it into the cauldron.

    Lenlte saw you to do this, thinking that what is going to give it to the Asca. But time a minute - seconds have passed, you are still stewing the pot of herbs, there is no meaning to start the pot.

 320 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 320

    At this time, even if I don''t understand the medicinal soldiers and Crek, Krik is also confused. Although they don''t know how to treat people, this medicine is also drinking !! Now the pot the pot the pot is getting more and more sticky, the more thicker, how to see something given to people.

    However, although everyone thinks in my heart, but the mouth is not good, I have to say that it is not to give your face?

    However, they dare not say, but someone dare, that is, Luna.

    At this time, I saw Luca and stepped into the side, and then said slightly.

    Luna didn''t know how to call it after you like himself.

    I didn''t call "metamorphosis" before I shouted "scum", or simply didn''t shout directly, replaced it with "feed" "that person" "you".

    But now I have discovered that Luna, I didn''t know how to call it.

    You see Luona, and you are curious to look at her.

    At this time, I saw that I thought about it, it seems to be in my heart, and I went to the front of You.

    "Children! Your medicine is so thick, can you drink???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "puff!!!!!!!!"

    This sound of Lua almost didn''t bleed your bleeding.

    At this time, I looked at Luna, I thought that this is the end of this - out!?

    Just watching her alone, sometimes the blush, sometimes excited, thinking is what a big thing is planning !! The result is a half-day, it is there!!

    This guy is a big education !!? This is not a brain! It is a hypnotic !! Self-hypnotic!!

    Not right! This is not self-hypnosis, it is simply brainwashing! Since 2, this apostle is almost being given in it!!!

    However, bless this vomiting is just in your heart, and it is smart this time.

    If this is no longer admitted, Luna must continue to fight with his own fight. So simply ignoring this sentence, directly answered her question, and after anyway, this misunderstanding will naturally solve it.

    Therefore, I saw that you opened the pot while you took a black paste with a big spoon:

    "This plaster is to be such a sticky shape. I have to put it in cold water, but now I am using it, I will put it first."

    QE Xu

    Said that I saw that you put this plaster into the water for a while, then went out, then apply it to the wound of Asca. Asca was applied to this plaster, first biting his teeth - strong to endure pain, but soon his expression was soothing.

    At this time, I saw you said:

    "Now covering this wound with your golden air flame, this effect will be more significant."

    Asca hesitated, there is not much hesitation, directly transporting that [the power of the beast king] covers his wound.

    As you said, this covert, the medicine is all stimulated by his own strength, then it seems that the horrible wound has begun to get slowly healed.

    I saw this scene, Lream only sighs from 2 previous ignorance. It is really learning that there is no end, I didn''t expect that there is still a magical medical skill in the world.

    At this time, Asca is more than one - point.

    Asca and Kurla are not - like, Aska family is king, from the little father to teach him how to do - a sages. However, Aska is playing, it is a good battle, so there is not much to remember, but only - the sentence he clearly remembers.

    "Wang Nengli is in the world, not how many people you can kill, but see how many people you can save. If you can fight the enemy in battlefield, you can save people in the water fire, then it is the no test of 3 lians.

    Thinking of this, Asca once again looked again, and at this time, his heart was full of admiration.

    284. Re-departure

    The next day, the sky was just a bright, and Asca was very spiritual to show his fists in the cave. His punch is full of hardships, just powerful, as if the injury of blood flow last night is just one dream, I have long, because there is no trace of the appearance of the morning sun.

    However, at this time, the bandage of the blood in Asca is telling everyone, it is not a dream.

    At this time, I saw that You bouted the sleep, came to Aska, and said yawn:

    "How is it so no hurricane, do you not sleep?? J

    Aska-see is awkward, hurry to stand the pen, then hold his hands and say it.

    "You big brother !!! Your medical skill is too superb, I still feel that I can''t live in this day, but I feel that I am glow after today, I have won the new life !!"

    Asca said, there is still a semi-sleeping Lontte and soldiers next to it.

    Show your big brother by Asca !?? Is it yourself not awake ??

    It is necessary to know that Aska is stubborn and very strong, even if you have a strength to cover him, you can put him on the ground, but he will not definitely call your big brother.

    Just like the Emperor Akra, even Akra won Asca, Asca did not convinced Akra. Because of the strong strength of the Akra power, he is just one in Aska''s heart - a lizard that is struggling with his own strength, it is not worth admire!

    However, you will not - sample, but he is not only rushing on Asca, but also in Rende let Asca are incomparable!

    It took only time to drop in the military person, and the people who could drop with virtue people.

    At this time, the Ast-Card has been in the heart of you, so this "big brother" is extremely sincere.

 321 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    It''s just that I haven''t been completely wakeful at this time. I haven''t mean what I am here, but I just waved:

    "Nothing, it''s a little meaning. You are quiet, I will go to sleep again."

    You said that it is convenient to sleep, and you will not open it now, the physical fitness and human beings are almost, so sleeping is a must. However, Luna, Luna, I have to sleep next to You, and the result is that the skin of Luna at night is always inadvertently touched, and he has not a way to sleep.

    However, Luna is happy, sleeping in the people who like, is very peaceful, - I didn''t wake up at night, when I got up in the morning, my face was harmful to the smile.

    I quickly arrived in the morning, Krik gave them the two bodies, gave them a special bird boots, so that they can easily in the wind.

    And You originally wants to let Aska will have a little grain to make Luna and the two wolves eat more. But I still finished, I heard Aska.

    "Big Brother, you are too seen! What is the food? My car is your car, don''t be polite with me .j

    Aska said, Liankrik said, he and Aska-play for so many years, or the first time I saw Aska treated alone.

    2o

    You have to know that there is no exposure to himself, it is the identity of the apostle, and can turn Asca to this is completely attractive.

    Krik saw this situation, couldn''t help but think: This toyman seems to have a set of sisters, but even the man is so familiar, it is really horrible.

    You looked at this carriage and was very comfortable to naturally didn''t refuse. When I started, I was sitting directly into the position of the two lions. As for Crek

    "And Aska is just two lions, so let Crek''s two wolves

    The carriage was smashed behind the big horse, so that the big horse car dragged a lot of carriages. However, at this time, Crek suddenly thought

    In this way, the original problem is all solved. Crek naturally also reluctantly left its own domain. But why - a problem, this Aska is the king of the wild beast, the general devil four kings are fine.

    Now the Asca will be on the road of this hurricane?

    Thinking of this, Krik asked in Asca: Is there anything to do? "

    "Asca adult, how can you run the road in the end of this hurricane? But now Asca''s left --0 big brother,

    Last night, Crek didn''t want to call Asca for adults because they were hostile to tell him.

    The right big brother called, this is obviously a friendly enemy. So according to the generation,

    Aska heard the words of Crek, did not want to hide anything, say it directly: - Take the things that capture the human world under discussion.

    "What is going on !! It''s not Akrana guy called our four magic or go to the L-high domain. I don''t understand and I don''t understand. "

    Again, one - play [Dark Night Domain]. I am really on his magic idea. So Akra''s order

    Although Asca is not accepting Akra, the alignment of the imperial emperor is still

    , Aska is not good for care.

    Krik saw this, hurriedly said: Miss Golii, so the destination is also dark night domain.

    "Your destination is the same as us! You are just a little thing.

    Holding that:

    Asca - listened to this, immediately came, turned to look at the most tempting woman with a small knife !! I. . .

    "Big brother !! You also know Miss Lili! ?? That is a charm

    Asa didn''t finish, it was taken by Crek - put his mouth. A man doesn''t like it? But you have to say that you want to be very

    Aska is going to say that Krik is still not knowing? Lily silk is moving, which

    After a long time, then I wouldn''t be killed by you! Link:

    I saw Krick pinching the Asta''s mouth and then whispering in Asca

    "That is a woman who is bless, you are careful to talk." 2 has his mouth, or say that you will be afraid you will

    Aska - I am scared that cold sweat is cold, I want to be fortunate enough this Creek

    Falling an unfaithful name.

    You heard Asca''s words stopped the work in his hand, then turned his head:

    Asca - Hear the brain - turn, say:

    "I have been a long time, Miss," "is big, so these wild beasts with strong people

    You listened to what didn''t think, after all, Lili is a pure blood charm, strong strength

    Advise she is not uncomfortable. , Left the root of the red branch turtle, then gave it

    After a moment, I saw some part of the crown red branch.

    Asca. They are only the shape of the turtle. But this is not surprising.

 322 Unlimited Anemies and 1222 Ji Section 322

    Asca took the root of this crown, because this stem looks

    The red branch turtle is because the root stem is like a turtle. Take this day with the plants of turtles to make a crown.

    It is said that the old ancestors of the lion beasts were saved by the legendary Tao family, so they went behind, after all, I like tortoise.

    Thinking here, Asca has not hesitated, directly put the top of the turtle in a turtle, everyone stayed.

    But I saw such a white big lion proud of the ocean on the head.

    There may only be a report in the heart:

    so cute!!

    (1V1)

    285. Each chance

    You and Luna took the Asca''s carriage on the [Hurricane Road] for about a week, finally arrived next to [field domain].

    [Dream Domain] has a great difference in the field, the Mozu is closer to the shape of human beings, and it is not the macaron in the construction of the city. It is planned according to the town.

    In the towns who bless their rest, there are a lot of dreams in the store, the pub, even on the street, and the light is very big, and the vibrant power of the traveler.

    Those travelers who have suffered vitality are more than other races, most of which are wild and occasionally mix - some insects and blood.

    These people who are smoked vulnerable are not as strange things like the charm, but they sleep in a beautiful dream, then slowly become the appearance of the ginger, and finally Drop.

    However, Asca and Crek and others see that the same is exhausted, and the iron face is not visible. Tuna saw that the shocking scene was even more emotion, and the heart thought if such a magic of the human world, it would not be a big chaos.

    And I saw it at this time.

    5 I don''t understand:

    "I didn''t think about saving them if I saw the same year, I didn''t want to save them. J

    Aska heard that he asked, quickly replied:

    "These people don''t need to save, because they have not lived in the world.

    Asca said this, Krick is afraid that he doesn''t know the details, so he quickly then followed the asca:

    "You don''t know, these people are willing to come here, they will come here, they have already given up their lives, but they are just a good life in the dream. And this The cost is natural is their life. "

    Lua didn''t know the habit of the dream, heard some doubts here:

    "There is a good life in the dream? What does this mean?"

    You listened to the problem of Luna, I recalled the habit of the dream, and then said:

    "Nightmare this race can control her dreams, and in deep dreams can be enlarged in unlimited, so these people have already finished the life they want, and then they will die in the real world. In the hands. "

    Krik listened to the explanation of You, nodded:

    "Just this, I am afraid that these people have long been on their dreams, the wife and the wife are in group, and they have lived the life of the emperor. Even if the reality is miserable, they can''t feel, so they don''t need to sympathize. "

    Asca sitting on the side, he snorted down and said:

    "This is not we don''t have to save them!"

    After Luna heard these, carefully looked at the people who were dreaming outside the window, found that their faces took - silk happiness,

    Just when I lamely shed these people, the carriage suddenly stopped.

    At this time, I only see the rule in the compartment and then said to the blessing and Asca:

    "You Adult, Askaner, we are temporarily resting here for the time being. I will prepare new materials at the afternoon, and then I will go directly to [Dark Night Domain] tomorrow morning.

    Luna - listening to night here, hurry to Gu:

    "Wait !! Isn''t it everywhere? Why is it here to stay here?"

    Asa-card heard this, just smiled and said:

    "The nephew, you said! Although the dream can control the dream, you can take life. But it is also looking at people, they even dare to move, where I dare to move your big brother and the nephew!"

    Asca said that there is too much to export, the slot is too much, and I don''t know where to start spitting from a while. However, according to the experience of the past, now that Lua is not related to 2, I am afraid that Luna can make trouble.

    So I didn''t say anything, just watching Luna said:

    "Don''t worry, I said to save you peace. J"

    When I just entered the devil, I said that Lua is a cobbler, so You - will definitely protect Lua.

    However, Luna is the emperor, because she wants to socialize with a variety of people, so after listening to people, I always like to try to figure out and guess others in my mind.

    You did not deny this name of the nephew, showing that you will look at your wife, and you should also guard yourself, that is to keep your wife forever!!!

    So this will become this in Luna ear:

 323 Unlimited Acts and 1223

    "Cause, I will protect you for a lifetime

    Thinking of this, Luna''s face is - down red, then spending my support: bo

    Asca and Krik looked at Luna''s expression, he sneaked, but he looked at Luna Nahong''s face and knew that this guy was definitely strange in brain.

    Then Luga turned tightly, and then followed Asca, I walked into the hotel in this dream.

    This hotel is a special trip to the road to provide supplies and accommodation. However, most people here are just to make themselves have a dream, then leave the people. =

    In the store, I saw a tall man greeted. His firm nose is on the border, with a handsome face that is similar to humans, but it can be seen from his sharp ear and the purple skin. It is not human.

    This man is the boss of this hotel, and he - said that Lenlte said:

    "Lream, this finally wanted to open, is it ready to give yourself a good ending?"

    Lenlte saw the boss came, immediately put it - Zhang Zhang stink, then said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t look at who is behind me !!"

    Boss - listened to this, quickly see him behind him. This - see, he immediately screamed:

    "The King of the Beast Asca! ??

    To know that the devil is not going out of the geographical domain that he is ruled. This is to come to other regions, and it must have a big matter to happen.

    Lenlt screamed the boss, said,

    "I know it, you are not our wild, this is also free. Now give me the best room and food or because it is the way to [dark night field], we I will not come here to stay here! "

    Boss - listened to this, immediately said that the beautiful dreams behind him:

    "Hurry with the Asca adult to go to the best room !!"

    After reading, I saw a few young sisters who had a lavender charm skin behind him, preparing to give Asca Road.

    However, At this time, Asca has hand-stretched it, says to your bidward:

    There is nothing wrong with this, You this - the road listened to Asca, a big brother listened to it. Although I have said that I don''t want to shout so, I will never change the mouth, so I can''t help it.

    However, this is to hear the boss, who is a dream, will inevitably think more.

    Dreams and Charm belong to the same type of species, so the boss of dreams - the eyes can see that the other is the charm. And the brunette of the blessing, the blonde girl in front of him is obviously not a charm. Since it is not a charm, there is only such a species that has this kind of species !!

    However, why is the Asca, a devil, will call a man called the big brother ?? Is it ausa to refine the demon??

    Thinking of this, the dream, the boss can not help but pull the mouth, and the opportunity to work is finally coming.

    (??)

    286. into a dream

    Dreams of the little sister will lead the Asca pedestrians in the hotel''s best suite. The rest of the soldiers followed by Asca, in the surrounding time around this room, not letting the leisure and hate.

    When I came back to my dream, I saw the boss of the hotel quietly asked this dream, my sister:

    "How? How is the strength of the other party ??

    Dream, my sister listened to a slightness - laugh, replied:

    "Asca Lion King must have encountered, Wan - I will have trouble. But the two humans around him have not been very dense. As long as I use it, I am afraid it will be controlled by us. "

    I heard the little sister''s surely answer, the boss smiled in the evil charm. Although it is fighting on Asca, you can start from two humans around him.

    In the case of the appearance of Aska, it has been thrown. Now, you can use them as evidence from the two people around Ask, let the Lamil adult in front of the Emperor. !

    This way, Lamir can eradicate Asca that hifts to the incidents, and work in front of the emperor. And the status of myself in the heart of Ramier will rise steadily!

    Thinking of this, the owner of the hotel can not help but began to smoke your good future.

    Just when the owner of the hotel owner planted these conspiracy, you won the upstairs to quarrel with Luna.

    The reason for the quarrel is turned out to be Duna wants to sleep with you, and you will not be willing.

    Luna''s reason is very simple, you - Caborate you, can''t you still sleep together! 324

    However, in fact, it is a shadow that is a shadow in the heart of Duna to eat a diet to eat a foreign ethnic body, so it is afraid that he will be treated asleep.

    Unfortunately, it is not willing to export real reasons. She is thinking about what "giant snake" is already lost - a big face, now I can''t tell you that I am afraid of my dream.

    And you can get grievances in the heart of Luna. I haven''t done anything, I am still inexplicably wonderful. It is not to jump into the sea. It is not white !!

    However, finally, he or didn''t have a launch of Luna. After trapping, he could not pay attention to Lu, and he slept first. And Lua will see himself, and I want to bless this person to be proud, and now I don''t talk, I default. So hugged your peace of mind from behind.

    However, Luna-closed his eyes, but found that he was not in the bed of the hotel, but it was in - film -

    At this time, I saw a kind older person who was helping - a little boy with a golden hair and red pupil came to her. The boy''s hair and yourself-sample gold flashed, and his eyes and You-like red, full of domineering.

    Luna-Look, knowing this is his own and Gu, and the old man of this child is his father, is the current old emperor of the empire.

 324 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 324

    This is to see the old emperor to bring the boy to the face of Luna:

    The boy looked at Luna immediately shouted:

    Luna listened to the first -, but soon unintentionally accepted this setting, then hugged this child.

    At this time, I saw that Luna looked at the old emperor asked:

    "The father, where is we ?? Why do my head I can''t think of anything?"

    At this time, I saw that the old emperor smiled and looked at Luna: It has already set the rebels. "

    "Of course, it is the rebellion of the three families! My good son-in-law is not a sky, and she will certainly know. But Luna will think

    Luna listened to this, of course, I understand that the old emperor said that he is bless, his husband has more ideas to answer questions ??

    It was found that he didn''t say it. But why did the father will doubt in his heart. So I saw him hugging.

    At this time, I saw the old emperor''s face slightly - change, it seems that Luna will start

    Luna, then said: !! "

    "The daughter, everything is over. Now you have a happy birthday, and the blonde red boy is also in a burst.

    Said, holding the old emperor of Luna turned into the model of the owner of the hotel.

    The breeze disappeared in the original place. When you say something, - Dao black gas

    At this time, the eyes of the show began to free, but just prepared in Luna

    The interest is from her body. In the dormitory of the school, and the side is asleep

    Also - aspect, you caught your bed and found yourself after opening your eyes.

    However, it is also a thoughtful love.

    ¡ã 0A-

    You suddenly sat up and looked at your body. Show her half (naked) with a white bed unit

    And at this time, I saw Aisha who was lying next to the blessing.

    The body, then said:

    "You ~~ You are so powerful last night ~~ I feel that I have to fly it." To say the mouth.

    After you listen to this, I don''t want to think. The first-reaction will know that this is not behind the ring, then use the tongue.

    At this time, I saw a beautiful woman with red hair and her body

    The ancient earlobe said with a charming:

    "Stupid, don''t come to a fierce good morning kiss ~~? _

    After you listen to this, there is no thinking, directly - put it open from the back, and immediately disappeared immediately.

    At a moment you have opened it, this room immediately collapsed into a fragment, and this dream is the land of the guest. As for the front of the youngest, slowly turned into a dream of purple skin.

    Dreams of the little sister.

    At this moment, the dream little sister is not solving, I ask: Women !! "

    "Why do you know my dreams! These two women are not your favorite?

    After you listen to this, then laugh at it - the next saying: Is there ?? "

    "When you dream of reading people, don''t you see all direct manufacturing dreams, how he will say that you have not seen it ??

    Dream, my sister listened to it, it is also -, I am clearly obvious to read the memory.

    At this time, I saw that I suddenly realized:

    "Right! If it is what I deliberately want to hide, you can''t see it! Limited to the general creature.

    Although I can control others thinking, I read others'' memory, but this is only a clear, it is just awareness.

    The existence of this level is unable to see him directly. on

    Some fake information coming out. Later said:

    When you think of this, I only see that my dreams are smile, but

    "The opportunity is rare, don''t you come to study with me?" However, this scene is not a school.

    When you say, I only see the space around it again, and show another - a field

    That dormitory, but in the apostle of the mountains.

    287. Dreaming overnight

 325 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 325

    The next morning, the sky did not completely lit up, and I saw that Luna got up and started to cover him on the room last night to prepare the meat. First

    Luna slept very well last night, very peace of mind, she was still worried that the Dream Magic will break into her dreams in her dreams, but the result is no dream until the results of Luna. In the morning, the hungry belly will wake up her from the deep sleep.

    However, although there is no dream overnight, Lua is tired, but she only feels sore, the limbs are weak, it seems to be excessive use of magic.

    However, Luna didn''t think so much, just took the meat to sit down to the bed, Tianjin, ate.

    That little meat quickly was swallowed with Luna, although Luna didn''t feel the feeling of satiety, but looked at the blessing in sleeping now, she couldn''t bear to wake up.

    Time is one minute - seconds of the past, the sky is gradually completely bright. At this time, Luna sat in You, like a girl who fell in love, and smiled and looked at the sleeping.

    How did Luna can''t think of this guy who meets the Caesar Hotel will become a father of his child. Perhaps it is a campaign, and maybe it is a fate, and Luna only feels that he will not be separated from him.

    But if this is the case, what is going to be with you ??

    Thinking of this, Luna can''t help but take a headache. However, when Luna was distressed, I only heard it in the mold.

    Shouting:

    "Today''s things are not allowed to tell .j .j

    (a

    Luna listened to the question mark of the moment, what dreams do you want to do this guy??

    After listening to this, Lua has been curious close to the cheeks. But at this time, I didn''t say any dreams again, but I slept quietly.

    Luna is just a dream word, but when she is her, it is attracted to the cheeks.

    Luna is now a girl in love. She will only look at the more handsome, the more I like it. Looking at the face of Luna, I can''t help but stick to the front of you.

    Luna looked at the face of you, and thought that this guy was the hand of himself at the time when he was coma, and he made his stomach. However, when he was awake, he didn''t touch himself, how did this think that he has suffered a loss!

    This kind of hatch is not reported, then where to put this emperor''s face!!

    So Luna didn''t know which one of the head is - the root gear is wrong, and suddenly put his lips on the cheeks.

    After a snatch kissed, the Luna''s lips stayed in the happiness when you blind date.

    Luna touched his own pink lips and showed a happy smile. This is what she kissed the man in a conscious situation. Her ways she said in the past said how the kiss is beautiful, but she has never had a chance to try.

    Nowadays, after the kiss, Luna understands the happiness and satisfaction of this skin.

    Thinking of this, Luna has a bold idea in his mind. The light is so happy, if it is kissing

    It is a picture that is thinking about himself and kissing, and the cheek of Luna turns a blush

    At this point, I saw the blessing of sleeping, and then moved her cheeks - dotted. For a time, you can listen clearly, and the gases that you call out are directly blown on the cheeks of Luna.

    Luna looked at the lips, the little deer in the heart began to stop. She is awkward to this guy is a lot of times when she is coma, and now she is only avengented!

    Yes !! This is just avengement! Take you want to pick up (kiss) !!

    Thinking about thinking, Luna''s lips have been covered on the lips. Luna slowly closed his eyes and waited for the wonderful moment of the lips.

    However, in a moment of the lips, I saw that You suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lua, which looked slightly.

    Luna listened to the voice of You, and quickly raised his head. And Luna looked up too much, and fell out of the bed. Then I heard " " - the sound, it seems to be a voice of Luna hitting something. But then I saw Luna''s head, standing with red stood up and said:

    "No .. No .. Nothing, I just see a little thing on your face, so I plan to take it!"

    You looked at the reaction of Luna, and he said speechless:

    "You have a long time with the wild, so do you plan to use your tongue to take the dirty things on my face?

    Luna didn''t think too much, immediately replied

    "Correct!

    That''s it''s right! J

    Although Luna said so, it is said that the horse is shouting in his heart:

    "Yes, a head! What is I am talking about!

    Luna said that it is very regrettable with this. She doesn''t know why she is so panic, she is a variety of social situations in various social situations. But I don''t know why, I will turn up to one - piece blank in front of your head.

    You look at the expression and look of Luna, a little incredible asked:

    "You .. just now I want to kiss me?

    Luna - listened to this, I took a hot air in an instant, and the original white cheeks have become a red apple.

    At this time, I saw her one by one, and the OF is playing.

    "I am not! I don''t !! You are very quiet, I think I will kiss you !! How can this possible! I am the first - female! Even if it is your son, fuck, but how can I take the initiative to pro !! "

    Luna said this immediately and regretted his head and hit his head in the wall.

 326 Unlimited Acts and 1226th

    "I am talking about what ghosts !! ''

    You looked at Lua is also a black line. He thought that this guy did not especially hate himself? How did she feel that she is more and more likely !! Although she is not infered by Luna, and maybe There is also something like it.

    Canna is a good friend! This is really a strange thing to Luna, you are only afraid that you will tear yourself after going back!

    Just in the blush cheeks, I don''t know what I am talking about, I only heard the Aska outside the door, I heard the voice:

    Luna heard this, and it was also a surprise, the shame on his face was also disappeared. And You Zhi directly opened the door, then went to the corridor Wang Thai

    At this time, I saw that the more than a dozen soldiers brought in Aska actually slept in the West.

    288. Dream killing

    Although Asca is very angry, but immediately changed a smile after seeing you, he said:

    "You big brother! I am not sorry to wake you. J

    You looked at Aska smiled and said:

    "No, I have already woke up. What is your morning ??"

    Asca listened to this question, immediately - said angios:

    "To know that this is a dream of the Dream, it will be eroded by the dream. And I arranged the mission of the night, and they even fell asleep like this. Fortunately, the dream did not do anything. .

    Thinking of this, Asca suddenly stunned. He just woke up, the brain or - piece chaos.

    And now the bed is also sent, and the brain should wake up. When you re-carefully think, you will find that there is a dream of all the soldiers, and who can do it !!

    For this reason, Asca is a three feet. The golden airlaps in the hand has gradually formed, and when his expression, you can''t wait to rush down immediately, you will give the dream.

    However, when I was preparing to rush out, I just said that if I didn''t have anything wrong:

    "Don''t send so big fire, anyway, we have n''thing to do, go with them, say it .j .j

    You said that this is in the dream, but he has already asked the dragon to the Dragon to the Dream. Therefore, you are very clear, this is not a big thing.

    Asca follows Youyi - got up to this hotel front desk. At this time, the dream of the monsters was in the moment of seeing You, and immediately panicked, and then paying attention to You, and said:

    "Yous ... Mr. You, what do you tell ??

    You looked at the dream of the little sister panic, and said:

    "It''s okay, Aska said, I want to find your boss to tell the truth, calculate account."

    You already know that this is a ghost, but I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything directly.

    However, if I didn''t wait for Asca, I heard the dream of my little sister said:

    "Mr. You .. That .. That our boss has been [fall dream] last night."

    This dream is a murky statement on death, and it is a meaning with human death. However, this dream is also a - layer meaning means that the dream devil is dead in the dream of invaders. A__

    You and Aska listen to it, this hotel owner is still good yesterday, how can I suddenly die!?

    You should remember the matter last night. He was able to learn the situation in the dream of the hotel, sneaked into the dream of Luna, and viewed the situation of Luna. But Luna is all well, sleeping sweet, no one - traces of silk injuries. It is because of the safety of Luna, you dare to return to the dream, tune (teaching) the dream of the dream.

    But what happened to the hotel owner dive in Luna dreams? Do you die in a dream???

    When you are confused, I saw that Luoa has worn neatly, reaching lazy waist from the stairs, asking:

    "What happened? When did you eat breakfast ??

    You see Lua, and ask directly:

    "Luna, eat breakfast, don''t worry, do you have a strange dream last night?? J

    After Luna, I touched the china for a moment, and then replied very certain:

    "I didn''t have a dream at all yesterday! What happened??"

    If you listen to the words, you can''t help but cast a doubt about the dream of the dream.

    However, the little sister who dreams that he felt his eyes, and immediately said with his tone:

    "You! I really didn''t lie to you !! Every sentence I said is true !!"

    The dream of the little sister, while seeking sputum, crying and talking to your blessings. This scene almost didn''t scare the surroundings.

    To know that this dream of this dream, the dream of this dream, the leader in the dream, she and the hotel boss are here for many years to gather intelligence to Lamil. So they are actually the direct part of the Lamili''s Large People.

    But why is this strong in this nightmore be asked for mercy on the ground?

    It''s not because this dream of my sister never wants to suffer last night.

    When she invaded the dream of Yours, she realized what is desperate, she realized that she didn''t think about her.

    That is to be bored in the dream! And this dream is still continuous, even if you wake up, wait until he can come back!

 327 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 327

    This is this - point Dream Magic Sister is already in time. However, it followed, she found that he can control the time of the dream. - MAY said that a normal human dream and real time is assigned according to 1:12, that is, there is only one hour in reality 12 hours.

    And if you let the dream to control the dream, you can reach more than 1200 hours. That is, reality - hours, dreams 50 days.

    However, this guy can enlarge this ratio to 1: 4320000

    In the real one hour, the dream is five hundred years!!!

    I slept for nine hours last night, and I didn''t even matter how my dreams smashed. Therefore, the dream of the little sister is in his dream - staying for four thousand years, this is a dream to collapse !!

    And in the dream time of these four thousand-year-old, hey is still not in the dream, but directly caught a sense of sleep.

    Therefore, the sister of the Dream Magic is in the dream hall for four hundred and forty years. In these four hundred and fifty years, she has to constantly escape the chasing of the abyss giant beast, escaping some unknown fierce monster chasing, and finally suffering from loneliness. And the only bunch of books that can be with her, only the bunch of books in the brain.

    Unfortunately, these books let the dreams of the little sister, the more fear, the more you don''t help. The final dream, her sister finally understood her ignorance and arrogance in the dark of four thousand-year-old, and also understood the real identity.

    Finally, after You''s follow-up, Dream, the sister finally got to get off. And when the dream of the little sister slowly opened his eyes in his bed, she had been tearing, and she was crying.

    She vowed to the boss forced or lamier orders, she won''t break into other people''s dreams. Even if you die, she will not do anymore!!

    However, when she sent a dove in her heart, I found that the boss lying on myself has changed, there is no sign of life.

    You know that it is a bit too much for my dreams last night, but who is this guy to become my favorite person to deceive my ni.

    This is a sin, and let her have a lot of books without a lot of books, she should thank myself.

    However, it is said that You also understand that the dream of the dream is absolutely not lie after the messenger. Therefore, You also didn''t want to doubt a little sister, but used a doubtful gaze to Luna.

    After the Na Na was only impossible to ignore the head, then asked:

    "What happened? Isn''t there a meal this morning?

    [Eight?]

    289. Transfer topic

    Many dreams are suspected of being the boss of the Asta''s hand and want to attack them. But all by the dream, my sister, my little sister, I miss you, don''t die, don''t take me!

    Therefore, the death of this hotel owner did not delay the trip of the person, after eating a special breakfast, they re-embedded the journey to [Dark Night Domain].

    Only after coming from the dream of the night, Luna has been sitting opposite the blessing, looking coldly.

    You originally tasted Asca to give yourself bubbled black tea, but after realizing the situation, he quickly looked at Lua asked:

    "What happened to you today? Is it dissatisfied with breakfast ??

    You want to eat if you have a good meal, you can''t kill yourself.

    However, Luna''s gas is not because it is difficult to swear, but another reason.

    At this time, Lua held his arm and looked at him.

    "What is the relationship with you, what is the dream of the dream ??

    You listened to it - shocked, almost sprayed black tea in your mouth. And Luna saw this situation, said more uncomfortable:

    "The reaction is so big!! Is it definitely what is going to hit me !!"

    You see Luna''s voice is not right, just say:

    "What can I hit you !! Meet, I am also the first - see you, I will know her."

    However, Lua did not believe in the words, and said:

    "If you look at your character, even if you haven''t seen it, you will take the initiative to go to the other party. And remove the purple skin, the dream of the little sister''s body and the appearance can be a beautiful woman! Medium R Mushan play

    After you listened, I recalled the long-term phase of the little sister, and the posture of the temptation was in my mind. It''s a little regret, how did it make the little sister''s endorsement last night, I don''t do anything else.

    Luna saw that the eyes of You Na were angry, and the cushion behind him, then said:

    ": Look at your color, but also say it !!"

    You responded quickly, - took the cushion throwing Luna, then said:

    "It''s really no relationship! I have been sleeping next to you last night, how can I find a little sister!"

    Luna - I seem to say, I have a reason, I will hift your hug when I get up in the morning. How do you want to come out?

    However, when Luna persuaded himself, suddenly changed - thinking, this dream will invade people dreams, just bless the reality, nothing to do with the dream, but the ghost knows what they have done !! !

    Think about the eyes of the dream of the magic, clearly, is a fear, worship, and the eyes of silk love. Want to want to hear the saying in the morning !!! What is the thing tonight not to say!!

    They must be something that does not mean in the dream !!!

    Thinking of the teeth of Luna''s gas, even if the empire allows a lot of wife, even if they have not officially married it. But you are now pregnant !! How can this guy can be chaotic with other women when they are pregnant!!

    Krik and Lenlte didn''t dare to talk on the side of the angry, after all, is a family affairs, where is it is not good. However, at this time, the Ax card did not silence, but smiled and said to Luna: Work "" Shen

    "The nephew, you think too much! If you do something, if you do something in the dream, you can find it the next morning.

 328 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 328

    Luna, listened first - stunned, then ask:

    Asca is asked by Luna, immediately replied:

    "You think about it, the dream is able to control the dream, so the five senses and stimuli in the dream are controlled by the dream. If it is in the dream and the dream, what is the sentence of the invading person God must be cool to two eyes, the mind is unclear. After all, the legendary dream is better than the charm of the magic !! "

    Luca listened to the face of the face and looked at Crek and Lelute, asked

    "Is this? J

    Lelrent was asked so, and he could only say it and said:

    "Yes Yes, we have friends who don''t listen to persuasion, and the dream of the soul - late, I won''t say it in the next day."

    Luna listened to the words and suspected of being half suspected to see You. And You is widened, saying that I am ignive or awake.

    Asca gazing Nah is gradually eliminating S. I quickly want to try to transfer the topic, so that you will get rid of the crisis. However, this topic wants to go to where, after the Asca is very thoughtful, I saw him said to Luna:

    "The nephew, I think this is worse than considering what the child''s name is! J"

    "puff!!!!!!!!"

    Originally, I still think that I am not afraid of shadows, I don''t do anything, not afraid of Luna suspect.

    But the Ast - Card This guy does not open a pot, the rhythm is flying. This sentence is to let the black tea drinking in the mouth to the face next to Lream. The Creek responded quickly, and it hid behind Lenlt in a moment of black tea.

    Lenlt was bless to see anything, only silently picking up his hand.

    And Aska seems to reflect this, it will understand that it is wrong. But no one thought that this would Luga actually touched the chin and said seriously:

    "This problem also happened me for a long time, do you have any suggestions?"

    You can listen to this, I wish to recommend a fart !!! Do you really plan to take the air to get the name !!! How can you let Lua believe that you are not pregnant!!

    Asca was taken like Luna, immediately got a pleasant look, thought: I really don''t know this rhythm!

    However, how can this bring so fast, I saw that Luna was slightly red, looking at You asked:

    "Do you want to bring your son what is your name?"

    You listened to the moment of petrochemical, and I thought it would be better to explain it with Luna, she is not pregnant. Even if Lua is angry, it hates yourself. This misunderstanding can no longer give them to play.

    Ask, Asca, Aska, I want to bless the estimate that I haven''t taken a good name yet, so I''ve been like this - asked, I will only make him difficult.

    Since this scorpion is yourself, then you will try it back.

    After the two worried, after a moment, the two were only looking at Luna with serious eyes, then said:

    However, you didn''t say this, and I saw Asca looked at Luna at the same time:

    "How do you see Lucas !!? This is the name of the big hero in the devil in the past! It is my most admire-I am!"

    You listened this, immediately looked at Asca, and revealed that Zhang Sheng did not fetish expression.

    And Luna heard this name, his eyes were bright, then he said to himself:

    "This is good! The magic emperor who can make the beast is definitely a person. And my son will definitely become the best emperor of the empire, so this name can be considered !!"

    When I heard this, Asca was confident that he had a thumbs up to You, and then revealed a "see me smart! Quick me!"

    (¡Þ6

    290. Take me to see Lily

    From [Dream Domain] to [Dark Night Domain], it also needs to pass - section [Hurricane Road], but this - second blessing may not encounter any trouble. Lenre knows that Luna''s food is large, so many foods have been purchased at the replenishment station. And one - the road they ride is also a special carriage of the Ast - card, so there is no one dare to find trouble on the road.

    In this way, after a week, You and Aska finally arrived in Lily''s [Dark Night ". Just but Luna - came to this [Dark Night Domain] I can''t say anything in the body.

    First of all, this [dark night field] Because of the position of the location, I can''t see the light at the end, and even the whole region is too dark, I don''t want to say at night.

    According to the introduction of Lream, most of the races living in [Dark Night "is a blood group, which is a race that cannot live under the sun. And their people are very rare, so there is only one city pool in this large [dark night area], which is where they are called [Blood City]. And in the center of this [Blood City] stands a majestic palace, that is, the collisher of this [Dark Night Domain], the palace where the devil''s four king Pres, named [Yongsheng Temple].

    According to Lream, this [Yongsheng Temple] is the palace that Parz has lived in the devil world. The name of the name is because Pars is the strongest blood family that can not die, and youth will stay.

    However, Crek - I heard that Lenlt said that I have been in the body, I think about this, I am known as the old thief.

    The carriage will enter the [Yongsheng Temple] in the introduction of Lream. At this time, Ask, the four kings of the devil, wear neat, and put the red branch tantirus after the modification on the head, and then quietly said when he didn''t pay attention.

    "Big Brother, Lua''s nephew is also, do you go to see Miss Lili?"

    You listened to the confusion, not very understanding Asca. What is the relationship between Lily and Luna ??? Two people who are completely unsatisfactory!

    So I just looked at Asca:

    "No problem ~ What happened ??"

    Asca''s reply is so calm, and then has a strong admiration in the heart.

    Asca wants to be a big brother, it is a big gentle, although the devil is not - husband - his wife''s rules, but it depends on the woman''s personality.

 329 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 329

    Two of Luna and Lili-see you know that it is not the oil-free lamp, dare to make them two, and dare to meet them, it is estimated that only this world has this courage. And Lily is still the wife of Pres, this is directly green, the devil!!!

    Thinking of this, Asca is again - once a look that it is deeply eye-catching. And You is just - the face looks at Asca, I don''t know what the guy is in my heart.

    ST full play

    Just when you speak in the car in the car. There are already people in the palace outside the car to welcome Asca - pedestrians. However, this will only have a few people who meet the Asca, except that one hair is a purple glamor, the rest is some low grades.

    Lenlte and Crek, who came to the car, saw this scene, seeing each other - eyes, I thought that this charm is not looking at Asca but also, but also meets the team. It is also so cold.

    If this is replaced with others, I am afraid that Krick and Lelrent have already been fired. But why they didn''t think that Lili is a woman, so I didn''t dare to say anything, but it was hard to meet my own female charm.

    "We have come to you according to the emperor, you will bother you to bring a road!"

    Even if I don''t know this charm in front of my eyes, I also know that her identity is similar to myself, and there is no need to have too many etiquette. Otherwise, in the values ??of the Moz, it is only to show the weakers.

    However, this came to meet the Asca Pedestrians, but he just said that he only said that he was cold after Lenren.

    "Since you come down, you will take the carriage to see Lilly adults? 2?"

    The attitude of this glamor is + points proud to let Lelrent and Crek are unhaneous. However, Krik understands that the charm is born to look at it, and look at the lion and beast soldiers who are around those who are loved by this charm fan. Nowadays, now, Lily''s light, I am afraid that the charm of the magic will only be more and more proud.

    However, Lelrent and Crock did not look at it. They didn''t know that Parz''s death, thought that the charm of the magic is only because of Lily''s reasons, so she said to the charm. "See Lili" is very doubt.

    But now I don''t have time to give Lream, I saw that the charm is cold and looked at Lenlte:

    "How? I don''t want to call your master ??"

    Lenlt listened and didn''t pay attention to this charm in front of him, but shouted loudly:

    "The king of the beast, the Asca people drive !!!"

    Lelrent just fell, just saw the white car i] slowly opened, and the Asca wearing a new armor was strolling out of the carriage.

    Aska went out of the carriage, it was also -, how did he not think that the team here is so cold? I want to know that Aska loves the face, so it is very paying attention to it. But now I am afraid, and the guy of Pars is not to meet, how to welcome the team is still so cold?

    Asa thought that the anger was filled with his body, and the charm was noted after the expression of Asca''s angry, and his hand started to pose a magical, and his mouth also raised slightly.

    However, this charm is also stunned, because when Asca is about to break out, - a male voice came from the carriage, so that the Asca that is about to break out because anger will resume ingredients.

    It is also a rumor that Aska can not be able to stop an angrover who is angry. However, now this person actually slammed Asca, is it brought about by his dad this time??

    However, the next scene was even more stunned, because Aska, as the king of the beasts, the Asca of the Beast is, she is next to the carriage, personally supporting the blonde woman, and following the woman. There is also a black hair.

    This epichlor can be sure that the sound of the town of Asca is that the black man is emitted. However, in any case, this man and the woman are ordinary human beings! Why is the ASCo of the Moz, why is the two human beings?

    Just when this charm is confused, I only saw the Asca around him, and suddenly went to this epichlor.

    291. Unfamiliar Lili

    "Take me to see Lily."

    When you speak at this time, although peace is the same, there is no arrogance, but it is also necessary to watch.

    At this point, although the charm and more than a dozen low-level blood people have been very cold as a team that meets Asca, it is also a team of the devil, not give you a mankind.

    However, this female charm is unhappy, but his face has not shown any unreasonable. Because Aska, I have already been angry, I will have a fire because of this person''s words, so I want to have anything to have this person!!

    Just when this charm thought, when I saw Asca, I also said in front of this charm.

    "Today''s things look at the face of your big brother, I will take us to see Parz !!"

    This charm - listening to Aska shouting this humanity is also staying, but then she received a message in my mind, then I saw her slight smile, said to the blessing:

    "Recent things in the city are too busy, so if you have a guilty, please include it. Please ask Asca and ...."

    This charm of the magic style squatted, because she didn''t know the name of You, but seeing Asca shouted his big brother, so I can''t just say Asca without shouting.

    Asca knows the meaning of the charm, so he said:

    "This name is my big brother, this name is given me! I forgot that I don''t give you! J"

    When the charm, he quickly said, then he said:

    "Yes, Askaner. Please ask Asca and You Da to enter the main hall, and the four devils are only one."

    After reading this charm, I turned to Aska and Youbanized. Although Asca is very unpleasant in his heart, he didn''t say anything. After all, this charm is Lili''s coming, it is time to give you - a face.

    At this time, the Asti-card with his own more than a dozen trained kids moved to the most central hall of the palace.

    Asa can be able to take one-enemy devil, so he doesn''t have to bring too much army, more than a dozen trained kids come to support the scene.

    But now, with the center of the palace, these trained and anti-military soldiers have shaken slightly.

    This doesn''t blame the soldiers, because whether it is a black wall tile or the scream of the palace, will make people feel extremely horrified.

    And now the corridor of the team seems to see the end, and I can''t see the ceiling of the top. If I look back, I can''t see the way back.

 330 Unlimited apostles and 120th

    At this time, it is an obsolete armor, you can see the fear of the lion beast soldiers.

    Looking at these scared soldiers, Lontte just said:

    "Waste that I have never seen the world! J

    As the generals of Aska as Asca and the past are deal with the blood group, it is already a lot of things many years ago.

    And Crek said next to:

    05SE2 small treatment

    "Who sees this situation will be afraid, I am afraid it will be one - sample before it is."

    Lenlt asked in Krek and asked:

    "Why isn''t it afraid now ??

    Crek listened to this, silence - will, then look at the back of the front blessing:

    "I saw more terrible.

    Since I saw that Gu Yidou shouted out, Creck had looked for death and fearless.

    At this time, I was walking in front of the team, I was abducted by Luna. But not because Luna is afraid, but because Luna is spoiled!

    That''s right! It is spoiled!

    I don''t know why, Luna will start from entering this palace - go straight to the blessing, - seek the appearance of kiss to hug, and look at Asca and You.

    At this time, I saw the bourment and pushed Luna, then said:

    "What medicine is you ever eaten today? What is it - straight into me? J

    Although Luna is very cool, it is very cool, but I always feel that Luna''s abnormal move is very quirky.

    However, Lua is getting closer, then said with a silence that he has never heard:

    "Don''t! I am afraid, Lucas is also afraid, so you have to hug me .yc

    You now called Lucas''s air is numb, so don''t say anything.

    Luna''s heart wants to see the mother of Aisha, now we must be in front of you, and then let the mother of Ericsson''s mothers have a good education!

    Thinking of this, Luna exposed a planned smile.

    In this way, everyone is finally coming after a few minutes of walking - before the big iron gate. This iron door is painted on the lifelike, and people look for a cold.

    However, I haven''t waited for you to observe this iron door, and I saw this iron gate automatically opened. When I opened a moment, I saw a very spacious hall showing everyone''s eyes.

    The size of this hall is not smaller than that of the actual team in the college, but it is not - like the hall of the actual class is circular, and this hall is a rectangle.

    This rectangular hall is divided into the building, and the two sides downstairs are full of soldiers of the blood family and charm. The two sides upstairs are black lacquer - film can''t see anything. However, cautious Crek is also vividly seen in the dark, there is a red ray - flasher.

    However, at this time, everyone''s attention is not on the second and second floor, but the end of the hall, on the throne of the prince''s posture.

    Because at this time, it is not a "Titan Vampire], but the name of his wife Lily.

    Port R

    Asca and Lenlt and others don''t know that Parz is dead, so see this situation is quite surprised. But Krik and You did not feel anything wrong.

    But at this time, Lili sitting on this throne is a bit different. At this time, she still is still silver and waist, charming and moving, and the same loveless face like Aisha - mode. But from Lili''s eyes, it revealed that a piece of evil.

    Luna was originally thinking in front of Esa, but when she saw Lily himself, she stayed immediately.

    Because Lua I thought Lily is an Aisha''s mother, it should be forty years old. But now this is the woman''s woman''s woman is so young. If it is not a slightly heard, I am afraid it is to say that this is the twin sister of Aisa.

    And the reason why my sister is not a sister is not because of the long phase, but because Lily silk is exuded - shares only mature women will have a charming temperament.

    When Luna is still watching Lily, I saw that he was very happy to watch Lily.

    "Lily, I haven''t seen it for a long time!"

    It is very happy to respond to himself. However, everyone didn''t think that Lily is even cold and said:

    "Who are you? I dare to be so arrogant in front of this king !!"

    292. Thousands of puzzles

    Lily said this, the first one heard it is not a bless, but Krick. Crek thought: My mom !! What is Lilie? Don''t live!!!

    And in the side of Luna heard this sentence immediately with the elbow - knead, quietly said:

    "You don''t have to talk, I don''t have to talk, Aisha is already not recognizing you !! Don''t you say what Ericsson''s mother is like? Estimated - Look, know that Lucas in my belly is your child Therefore, so I don''t want to marry you now, I have to pay attention to you !! "

    Youyi is impossible! It is because Lili is a charm, so it is better to know that there is no child in this belly. Is there a pure blood charm of Lilly Tangtang''s brain loop will also follow this wilderness ???

 331 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 331

    At this time, looked at Li Li, who was sitting on the throne:

    "Lily, are you angry? J

    You Xin thought that Lily was paid to him, but because of force majeure, he was in the devil with Luna, but the Ericsson was in the empire, or Lili is because this thing will be angry.

    However, Lily silk at this time didn''t pay attention to you, but I looked at Asca with cold eyes:

    "Long Wen Asa King''s name, but you don''t even have a human beast, but also let him come out in front of me."

    Asca - listened to this, immediately stood up and looked at Lily:

    "What is Hui Tao! This man in your mouth is my big brother, how can you say this !!"

    Asca does not know what is the relationship between Li Lili, but see Lili, as the younger brother who admires, he naturally can''t take this words. male

    However, when Lili heard this, he smiled and looked at Asca with a very charming look:

    "Today, I am afraid to be God, you are going to God - the devil of a devil will make human belligerent !? It seems that the Emperor said that it is true, the rule of the four kings of this devil has already been abolished !!!"

    Lily said that the last sentence, the eyes suddenly - changing, the whole people were all fierce. Then I only saw the soldiers who were standing around the two sides of the surrounding, all of them were all surrounded by the Astard and his kid.

    Asca saw Lili and sorrowful:

    "What do you mean !! Give me Parz !!"

    Lily said this, just sitting on the throne, then looked at Asca:

    "The news of your field is really slow, Parss is dead, now [Dark Night Domain], the devil is me, Lili silk!"

    Asa, when he suddenly stunned, Pars had [World World] Such a terrible talent magic, why can you die ?? Is it really like Lily? Clean up four devils??

    At this time, everyone who was surrounded was all weapons and was ready for the gesture.

    Luna also picked up [Hiya] at the moment, said to your bodies:

    "What''s going on!? This is not an Aisha''s mother? If you don''t recognize you, you will not kill us! ??

    After you listen to the words of Luna, I thought for a moment, then said with the cold eyes, Lily silk on the throne:

    "Lili is the mother of Aisha, but unfortunately, this person is not Lili silk! ''J

    Even if there is Lily''s appearance and sound, but you can also - the eye . Because Lili''s eyes are always full of love and love for Erosse. At this moment, this Lily, but only kills.

    However, yourself - say that Li Lili on the throne is smile, I saw her looked at everyone:

    "It''s a joke! I am not Lili, who can be Li Lis! ?? It doesn''t matter, because you have to stay here today !!"

    Lily silk, I saw the charm and bloody people who were standing around the world - all rushed to Asca and others.

    The knife blood shadow in the hall, the magic is flying, and a bad battle begins.

    However, in the moment of this evil battle, I saw that the handsome charm of the long appearance suddenly appeared in front of Luna and You, and then looked at Luna:

    "The breath of the strong !!! I want this woman !!"

    You will see this charm, knowing that he is going to take the vitality of Luna through his body, so he does not say, directly raise his hand - the palm of the palm offeit.

    The male charm of this male is hit by this palm, which is directly embedded in the stone wall that is not far away. His mouth vomiting, two eyes one - white, there is no life at all.

    You are not a bloodthirsty, but he can never tolerate someone to shoot his friends.

    However, this thought that he had nothing to do, but he saw that Luna fell to the ground, there was no consciousness at all, just asleep.

    You saw the reflection of Luna, and under understanding himself. I just didn''t have any charm! It''s a dream! It is a dream of the charm body! It is just a moment I just fly the charm of the magic. The dream I have already left the body of the charm , Enter the body of Luna!

    Dreaming of this race and other biology, ordinary race cultivation is your own flesh, and the dream of cultivating is your own green god. So, the more powerful dreams, the more you don''t need entities, they can use magic to separate their spirit and flesh, and then achieve the purpose of control each other by invading the body''s body.

    This time, I also finally understood that Lily silk on the throne is just a body of Lili, and her awareness has been to occupy it.

    The power of the dream is not the power of the body, but the power of mental strength. Any strong person can defeat the dream in the body, but in the spirit, it can only be a dream to slaughter.

    Therefore, although the dream is not strong, it is known as the race that is the most difficult to deal with, because once they invaded your loved ones, you have to face it to kill your loved ones, or let you control you. The choice of loved ones.

    This issue has been widely circulating in the Mozu. Just as the woman''s woman likes to ask your mother and I will fall into the water, will save the sheep.

    E has SE mini

    The Women of the Mozi also like to ask: If I was taken away from the body, would you choose to kill me?

    This problem is to answer, so this is also a thousand puzzles.

    But if you meet this, you will meet this, you can''t solve it. But now I have passed the way to the night''s night, knowing this dream magic. So now you can kill the dream directly in the minds of Luna.

    You want to come here, and immediately put the forehead on the head of Luna, prepare to enter the spiritual world of Luna.

    However, when I just passed the forehead, I saw that the eyes of Luna suddenly opened, and then smoked and opened his face, and said loudly:

    "You you are you .. What do you want to do ?? Even if you want to kiss, you can''t kiss this time !!"

 332 Unlimited Apostles and 122nd Ji Section 332

    You saw Lua, this move is also stunned. Whether it is God or talk, this is Tina is right, you are absolutely not wrong!

    But since Luna is here, where did the dream of entering Luna??

    Just as I was confused, I only heard him suddenly came back - the roar of the sound lion, and he listened to the direction of the lion and the direction of the lion.

    At a moment, I''m looking back, I saw that Lu Na''s body suddenly scattered - black magic. And that magic only stayed in Luna only stayed in a short moment, it was completely dissipated in the air.

    293. The king of the beast

    When the time goes forward, it is a few minutes, just when I am busy confirming the status of Luna. The soldiers and glamors of those blood groups have been killing with the Ast - card.

    Although the members of Asca are well trained, the number of enemies is too big, - all have been suppressed.

    Although Crem and Le Lontte, although the enemy, the enemy, who can face it, is a powerful charm and blood family, so that they have already started to fight.

    Aska saw this scene, more angry, the anger in the heart is turned into the power of the powerful [Beastmaster].

    I saw Asca with a huge body - the palm opened the enemy rushed, and then roared:

    "You think this can kill my Asca !!! It''s really too big !!"

    Atca At this time - the palm, the enemy who rushed up was killed in the air. Those powerful blood families and charms in the face of Asca are just the presence of mosquitoes, and only one palm can make the flesh and blood they take them.

    The Astard is rampant in the main hall with powerful power, and it is hard to turn over the battle. However, Lily, who was sitting on the throne saw this situation, did not panic, but said cold and cold:

    "Quickly take the soul chain !! j

    Lily silk, only heard the sound of the metal towards the lobby. And then I saw the front and rear one - a total of eight people, dragging the iron chain of the arm-like a thick, rushing to Asca.

    This iron chain neirters first, as long as it is locked by this iron chain, it can''t use magic, and you can''t use the fighter.

    This is a chain of lock souls.

    As long as you bring this lock chain, this iron chain will release a special force to interfere with the wearer''s body, so that there is no ability to lose and other power integration. This way to rely on the elements that fused without attribute magic to release the role.

    At this time, the Ast - card eye saw this iron chain to hit him, immediately launched the whole body [Beast King''s power], the instant time, a golden giant lion appeared behind the Asca.

    This is the last - punch, this punch, this boxing, the gimmick, the income will not leave any traces of any life.

    Lily saw this Golden lion, knowing that he has no longer yet. So I saw that Lili suddenly bought his eyes, and the body was released - the strange magic fluctuation. At the same time, her originally charming purple pupil is in - instant transition into grayish white.

    Feel this magic Asca instant legs and soft, single knees are on the ground. I saw Asca looked at Lily''s pupil:

    "This ... this is not a magic of the dream? Why is it a charm of you .. will ..olj

    However, Lily silk did not pay attention to Asca, but exhausted in the body of Concar.

    Ask, this strange magic first appeared very weak, but immediately saw Asca struggling to stand up, then dragging the heavy pace - step by step.

    Lili screamed loudly:

    I saw that there were several lock soul chains with arm thickness tied to Asca. At this time, Lily stopped the strange magic of only the dream, and then sighed and said:

    "It is really worthy of the king of the beast, the willpower is so powerful."

    Although the dream can sneak into the mind of others and control the awareness of others. But if you encounter the powerful people like Asca, it will also be very headache.

    And those who want to control this will force only two ways, one is anger him, anger will make people feel uncomfortable, this is why - starting the charm of the charm to anger Aska. The second is to let him lose awareness, and the willpower is destined to disappear completely in the case of unconscious.

    However, the dream will choose the second method because it is simpler. However, in the face of the king of the beast, they did not have absolute confidence allowed Asca to lose their awareness, so they decided to use the first method. After all, Aska is easy to be angry.

    But why didn''t they think that Asca in the verge of explosive would be presented to the town, so they are committed to helplessness, they have chosen the second method, that is, defeating Asca, letting him lose awareness!

    At this time, I saw Lili Si Mai''s enchanting pace to the Asca, then said:

    "Although I have been abolished, the result is still satisfied! In order to wait for you, I have a lot of time."

    After that, only the slightly graphic jade refers to Lily, turned into a black claw. Now, as long as Lili is holding Asca''s head with this claw, the Asca will lose all the awareness, and then It is the best time to win the Asta body.

    Lili-Step stepped to Aska, but didn''t wait for him close to Asca, and saw Asca suddenly stood up, the whole body was instantly skyrocketing.

    Lily saw this - the scene immediately consciously stopped, and at this time, I saw the Asca roaring, said:

    "You think this can be trapped in Asca !!"

    I saw that I saw the chain that trapped Aska actually started to play because of the expansion of Asca. Then, I saw that the arm-like a thick lock soul chain was constantly coming to break the sound.

    Suddenly! I only heard Askat, the lock soul chain tied to the Asca was all crushed by him.

    Lily is not good in the heart. How did she not think that this Aska can not rely on magic, not relying on [Beast King], just simply shocked this chain with brunette.

    Lily, who had been calm, was panicked. On the contrary, the eyes of Asca are full of confidence, and the powerful golden air flame is ignited.

    The entire palace is shaking because of the power of Asca.

    The king of the beasts, even if he is willing to bow his head before his face, he is also a magic. The devil is the top turn of the devil, and Aska is the most powerful power in the magic. Therefore, Aska is exhausted at this time, I am afraid the entire palace will be in the instant.

 333 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 333

    However, in this golden flame, it is about to explode. I saw that the white silk flew out from the darkness of the second floor of the hall, directly to Asca.

    This wire is extremely fast, so that asca focused with condensed power, there was no reaction, and it was hit by the silk.

    And this silk is in the inlay - instantaneous, and it will become a spider web, and the Asca is wrapped in a spider web.

    Asca is not wonderful: I want to quickly break away this spider web, but I don''t wait until - second, countless spider webs will be covered with the Asca. Finally, the Asca is firmly wrapped in countless spider webs.

    294. Even the beast is fearful

    With this - Zhang Zhang''s spider web descended from the sky, all soldiers of Asca were trapped in the original place by this spider. Even Creek and Lenlt have not escaped this spider web attack.

    You will see this spider web, and immediately pose Luna in the form of a princess, hide - side. At this time, everyone has attracted the past by this spider web, so no one will pay attention to the move.

    At this time, the As card has been bundled in the shape of a hemiscus. White spider is wrapped in Asca, strict, and did not leave a slice.

    And that I just broke the soul chain, I didn''t have a point of reactions, it was like a consciousness of the whole person.

    This is not a general spider silk, which is extremely powerful, and is very secure. Even if it is a spider silk, it can be pulled to hundreds of meters, and

    And in addition to tenacity and firm, this spider is also characterized by extreme adhesion. As long as it is stained by this spider, it is afraid that it is unable to break free in a short time.

    Just like Asca, he didn''t respond now, not because it is tired, but because the spider is sticking to the Ast R card''s mouth and the nostril, let him not even breathe.

    Asca''s [Beastmaster] This is the same as the integrity of the vitality, which uses unacceptable magic to cooperate with breathing to produce energy skills.

    At this time, the Ast Ca will not suck the air in the body, so the power of the beast is certainly unable to show. And this spider is not alone, so it is sleepy in the Asca in the spider, can only lose consciousness in the suffocation.

    After confirming that Asca lost awareness, I saw a huge black spider on the darkness of the second floor of the hall. 7 passed this spider and people''s usual impression a bit no - like, this black spider only the eight legs and huge hips are the appearance of the spider, and her upper part is a beautiful woman.

    The woman''s face is exquisite, the skin is white, the purple hair is completely exposed by her disc around her head, completely exposed her attractive neck and clavicle. And his full double (peak) is only covered with thin skinny, which makes people look for the link.

    And the beautiful woman of this half-man is one of the devils, people who call [insects ].

    At this moment, I looked at the A lotus who had a full body, I thought that this place was really a nature. A spider can grow so happy.

    And Luna saw that the appearance of Gu, quickly hit his chest and said:

    "Your guy will not let go!"

    You heard this, immediately went back God, [then quickly said =

    "No .. No .. I am just curious how she is half-body is human .j.

    Never stare at her chest, absolutely no!!

    Luna heard that the answer was just a sight of the sight, and then whispered:

    "It is clear that I am more than her, why don''t you look at me ..

    F light

    "Well ?? j

    Because the voice is too small, it is a little doubt whether his ear is wrong.

    However, Lua said after seeing the response of You:

    "Well-Win? I didn''t say anything! You have to think about the way, what should I do now!"

    Luna is now that Asca is already wrapped in a cockroach, and he is still here to see the chest !!

    Luna was originally wanted to rush to save Asca, but Luna found that he didn''t have strength from just waking up, and he could not transport magic.

    The belly is still very hungry!!!

    You said that I said, I immediately stood up and said:

    "Don''t worry, I can solve these people soon."

    Luna heard that he was so safe. Unconsciously, I became a person who was the most dependent on Luna, became the only person who made Luna relief.

    At this time, Luna looked at the bless, and the heart was instantly born with incomparable love and attire. She realizes that she likes to help, I can''t pull it, I like it to you, I want to eat, I want to eat it, I will eat into my stomach, turn your own things to make your own I am never separated. . . . .

    So thinking about thinking, Luna''s consciousness gradually blurred, and then only visited the side of the wall, looked at the back, slowly lost consciousness, fainted on the ground.

    At the same time, I saw Li Lili looked at Alianino named [insecta].

    "You are so slow, I almost think that this body should be abolished."

    Aliannu said smiled and said:

    "There is no way, the body of this insect is too difficult to control, I spent a long time to adapt."

    Said that I saw the Alianino event, and then moved the eight long spider legs and went to Lili.

    At this time, I saw that I started to welcome Asca, I also walked to Lily, and then looked at Lili.

 334 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 334

    This charm is just saying that two words are lie, and I went back in the eyes. This charm - see this situation, I quickly changed, said:

    "Lily adult, can I invade Aska now?"

    Lily was slightly nod, then said:

    "Go, now Aska should have no sense."

    Li Lili said, he saw the fascinating eyes, and the Lili, who had just turned, turned the pupil into a gray. However, with Lili, this charm the devil''s gray-white pupil, there is a unparalleled magic array.

    Then I saw that the body of the charm is a broken puppet, directly in the ground, unpaid personnel.

    At this time, I saw Aliannuo to raise my own - root fingers, and gently scratched the worms wrapped in Asca with very sharp nails.

    Just one - instantly saw Asca torn, the worm, jumped out from the inside. In an instant jumped out in Aska, I saw him with an incredible eye to check his body:

    "I didn''t expect the body of the wild, and the power of the beast is so overbearing !!"

    Said that I saw this aska hands who were sent to the body - combined, instantly condensed a powerful golden airweight.

    Dreams can read the memory of the accounteder, so the use of this beast king will learn to learn.

    At this time, I saw Li Lili to watch Asca coldly:

    "Why do you have this horrific power now? Is it going to rebel?"

    Asca listened to the explanation:

    "Lili people! I am thinking because I saw a terrible figure when I just read Asca memory, - a friend of Elis Causa in fear! And that person is all in us Around !! "

    When everyone listened to this moment, everyone stunned, can I feel afraid of Asta? Whole, Lili, listening to this, and frowned slightly.

    At this time, the silent hall came to a slight footsteps, and everyone looked at this footsteps. I saw a dark man didn''t take any weapons.

    - said while walking and smiling and saying:

    "Do you say that the person should be me?

    v (''ul) "hi

    295. Who else? ?

    Everyone looked at the leisurely blessing, I thought - Where is the self-confidence of a person dare to speak like Lily?

    However, there is a person who is not so thinking, that person is an Asca that is attached to the body.

    At this time, I saw that Aska will unite [Beast King] all the [Beast Kings] will be launched in the enemy.

    Lili saw Asca asked in this way:

    "What is going on? What is this person ??"

    Aska looked at the vocal sound in front of him:

    "Unclear, Askatic memory did not say this person''s identity, but .."

    Speaking of this, Askato can''t help but swallow.

    At this time, I stood on the side of the [insects] Aliannuo couldn''t wait to ask:

    Then I saw this Ascarmark:

    "But this person, the sword, the wind on the [Hurricane Road] is stopped."

    This is said, and everyone stayed. I saw the A lotus facing the horror:

    "It''s impossible !! That''s just a rumor !! How can the wind on the road of Hurricane? Still being stopped !! You are crazy!"

    However, Asca shook his head slightly:

    "Nothing crazy, this is askartic, and Aska and this person also fight. No, that is not fighting, it is the abdomen to kill this human beings ..."

    This dream of attachment is powerful, so it will never look wrong.

    At this time, the soldiers present in the scene also heard the rumors of the frenzy arrest of [Hurricane Road]. It is just that the legacy trip to Aska is just the time period of the road to the hurricane. Therefore, it is true that you have broken the hurricane.

    Thinking of this, everyone looked at the past two steps, revealing the look of fear.

    At this time, I saw Lily, I looked at this, said:

    "Don''t be afraid, Aska is just a beast without a brain. Now we are present in the four magic kings. Do you still can''t press this person !?"

    Lili said, I saw the Alianuo, said:

    "Yes! Kill him now! I have suffered!"

    After that, I just saw A lotus, I was jumped, sticking to the ceiling. Atca heard Lily, they also got up immediately [the power of the beast], rushing to the past.

 335 Unlimited Acts and 125th National Festival

    Although I don''t think it is very powerful at this moment, I know that she is very powerful, but I am ignorant to the enemy at the same time !! To know that the four magic princes are the strongest of the devil, so who can laugh Not always!!

    2) Xiaoling of YSE4

    It is said that there is a fast, just when the Asca attached by the dream, I saw a silver-white spider''s moment, from the A lotus lower abdomen.

    This spider silk is slightly different, and this spider is wrapped in the left hand in the moment. But this spider is not disconnected, but directly connects A lotus and bless.

    You are afraid to hurt people who have been attached to these dreams, so he does not bring any weapons, and it is useless to use a prison fire. So I can only use another - hand to tear this wrap around your spider silk.

    However, this kind of toughness is very tough, and the boy is torn, and the spider is fractured. At the same time, he only felt that his strength began to slowly lapse the spider silk to the body of Alianuo.

    Predator]

    This is a terrorist skill that is a four major magic king. Any prey that is wound by her spider is slowly lost. Whether it is magic, it is still good, it will be transformed into nutrients and is absorbed by Aliano.

    At this time, I only heard the proud smile of Aliannu.

    "The power of this guy is really delicious ~~"

    You heard that Aliano said, smiled and responded:

    "Advise you still don''t eat too much better ~ J"

    A lotus [Predator] will convert the power into nutrients, so the power of the weak life will not hurt her. But continue to prey, no one knows what will happen.

    A lotus looked at You, and the heart thought that it was hard. At this time, I saw that the whole body condensed [the power of the beast king] has already rushed to the front and lifted the fist that wrapped around the golden airweight, and slammed it directly.

    In an instant, the golden air flames became - head Golden lion, walked towards you. This golden lion wounds in the palm of Aska, Zhang Blood O, as if it is to tear your own person - general.

    Everyone saw this scene, they all believe that the overall situation has been fixed. Even if you have a powerful, when you face two devils at the same time, it can only be assigned.

    However, in this Golden Lion is about to touch you - instantly, I saw the hand that didn''t get wrapped around the spider, and I looked easily of Aska.

    At present, the golden lion returned, the golden flame produced by the enemy''s power dissipated in the air. And then it is safe and sound standing in the same place, and there is no pushing half of it.

    - Time Asca stunned, Almine stunned, Lily and those soldiers who didn''t dare to go were stunned.

    Just because of this scene, I saw a finger of Aska in one hand, and then threw it with a force, and then threw the Asca with five hundred pounds.

    I feel that the sky is turning, and when he is conscious, he finds that he has already fallen on the ground, and it also smashed the floor of the lobby - a large land.

    At this time, I only heard the Aliannuo shouted on the ceiling:

    However, at this time, I saw You - grasp the cloves connected to the Alianino, then said:

    "You don''t want to be god! Gift your head, don''t hurt.

    Alianuo does not understand the meaning of you, but now there is no time to understand her. I saw that You - hand grabbed Zhu, pulling Alianuo from the ceiling, and let her rotate in the air in the form of a circle.

    The principle of You is not to fight a woman, even if A lotus is the spider, half is half a woman''s look. So You is absolutely not hitting her, but it doesn''t mean she will let her. You now grabbed her spider silk, let her take her own, three hundred and six + degrees quickly rotate, I am afraid that the devil is also can''t stand this powerful centrifugal.

    Sure enough, I saw Aliannuo I cut off the spider silk after a moment, and flew out, and the heavy smashed the wall, and the thick wall was hard to smash a huge latter.

    However, A lotus is the body of the devil, and this extent will not hurt her.

    At this time, I saw that Alianino crawled out from the wall of the wall, and then pointed at the guys:

    "I absolutely spare ... vomiting ~~~ !!!!!!"

    Alianneu has not finished, just seeing her legs and soft, supporting the wall to start mad, estimate - half a half-time is no way to fight

    The Asca, who fell to the ground, wanted to hurry up and attacked the bless, but he turned back to a feet.

    It''s just five minutes, You Ji - one, solves the two devils that have fallen the devil.

    At this moment, who will dare to send it again at this moment?

    At this time, I saw you slowly unlocked the cloves around the hand, then smiled and asked:

    296. Dream Back to the Manor

    The moment is quiet, and everyone is only breathing, and I don''t dare to make a half point. I am afraid that I will cause trouble. Even the Lili, who had just played on the top, also stayed in the original place.

    At this time, you will see the no one, and he looked at Lili, who was not far away, said:

    Since there is no one to talk, can you please return Lily''s body? "

    Lily said that this, immediately laughed, and said

    "How many times I want to say you can understand? Lily is me, I am Lily!"

    Lily, this is not finished, I saw that I won the glory of the silver, and then played with Lily. The moment, the breeze passes through the cheeks of Lili, making people feel very happy. However, although the breeze did not hurt Lili, but she fateied her behind the wall and the throne, did not leave a residue.

    Liliwi looked at the disappearance of the throne and the wall immediately frightened his eyes, then he only saw her fixed God:

    "Even if I am not Lili, this body is Lili, even if you will fight me now, the injury is also Lili, and I don''t have any relationship."

 336 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 336

    This is not Lili''s Lili, which instantly caught a powerful purple magic. This is only the pure blood charm of Lily to control the [Emotive], and then see Lily The forehead revealed the unique corner of the charm, and it also showed a black wings behind him.

    At this time, I saw Li Lisi smirk - under, looked at the guys:

    _OH

    "Although I don''t know what kind of pattern of Lili, I can''t read about you. But look like you are a friend of Lili, you don''t even feel the killers. It is estimated that you should not hurt Lili.

    This dream of Lieli is Ramir, and Aska and Alianno are one of the four magic princes of the devil.

    But one - many people have thought that Ramier has a dream of purple skin and pink hair, but in fact, it is not a lamier''s body. It is Ramier who has taken in the long years - a strong body.

    The number of Ramier is unathening, because she has already got rid of the body''s bondage, and the soul entered the spirit of the spirit. As long as she looks in the strong, she can easily capture the consciousness of others and capture the leadership of others.

    In the long years, Ramier has almost attacked all the enecies of all ethnicity in addition to the body of the dragon bitter. And these people who have been attached to the Ramir are also a lot, so what kind of personality is yours, and Lamil can look at it.

    He can watch it is very kind, very payive attention to friends, and I hate my friend''s injury. Therefore, Lamir is coming to the sacrifice from 2, and Lily is not hurt.

    Thinking of this, Lamil attached in Lily leng out the black claws in his hand, hit the chest of the blessing.

    With the kindness of others, it is the most favorite thing that the dream is mostly the best.

    Think about the death of the enemy to die under his favorite person, it can''t counterattack, and there is no powerful picture. At this moment, I can use Lily''s body to death, how is this pleasing - a good thing !!

    However, on the occasion of the Ramier''s claws, I saw You - Put the arm of Lily, and then the hand of Lily was put on the ground.

    Ramir saw himself - only handed himself, first --- surprised, but immediately immediately use more powerful power, trying to stand up.

    In an instant, the purple magic is full of whole hall, and the whole palace is even because the volatility of this magic is shaking.

    Ramier thinks that it will be able to shoot, stand up. However, after a while, she found that she actually even pushed the power.

    This is impossible! Ramier shouted in his heart.

    Because at this moment, she is attached to the most powerful Lily of the Magic. It is important to know that she is a pure blood, it is a terrorist role that is strong. If you are not a dream, you can restrain the charm. If you are afraid that Lili is the strongest in the devil.

    However, this powerful Lily is now just being pressed by one hand, can''t stand up.

    What is this?

    Thinking of this, Ramier has once again exploding strong power in the body of Lily.

    Once, twice, three times !!

    Every powerful magic broke out to make Lily''s pits larger - circle, but also shake the entire palace because of this powerful magic, almost immediately to collapse.

    Even so, Lily''s body is still in the ground, and there is no room for Jots.

    At this time, I saw Lily and said:

    "How can you, how can you think that I will reap back the body?"

    You heard that this Lili said just smile, replied:

    "Of course not, next is what I have to do."

    Once you have finished, I saw his thighs lifted, and the whole person sat in Lily. And Lili is like this - sitting even more exclusive:

    "Are you crazy!! Since you know Lily, you should know who Lili is a woman! Don''t you live?"

    The Emperor said that although the charm demon has rebelled, but it is absolutely unable to hurt Lili. So this will order Ramir to win Lily, let Lili completely disappear in the case of God.

    However, Ramier has not yet yelled, and he bless his face near the rither, then post his forehead on Lily''s head.

    The scene around a moment has a change in the sky, the original Netson''s palace has turned into a bird-shaped garden, and the broken floor tile has also become a green grass.

    It was previously riding Lili, who was riding in it, turned out to be a dream of a pink skin and white long hair.

    Although this dream is long, it is simple from the body and the facial features. But and the magic of the magic - sheep, there is no horns on the forehead. They only have long tails and a pair of black wings.

    At this time, I saw the bodies and got a garden, and the birds were around the birds. At this time, the eyes did not have a white house in a white house.

    The outer table of this house is pure white, and the flower bed around the house is more filled with a plant that exudes a fragrant gardenia flower.

    You saw the picture of this big house immediately remembered - a place where it was broken.

    Although there is a big difference between the two but You can definitely be the same home.

    And that homes is Aisha''s hometown, Lawrence Manor.

    297. Home advantage

    You hiped around, watching this beautiful garden into God.

    The afternoon lazy sun sprinkles a very pleasant feeling on the grass of green oil. The surrounding trees are also carefully trimmed by gardeners, they look very comfortable. And that is not far away, the gardenia flower of the whole flower bed is, and it is even more convenient to win a fascinating faint fragrance.

    Here is where Lili has lived, but now it is only a dream of Lily.

 337 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 337

    Just looked at this - When I cut into the god, I saw the macro of the original shape, and then smiled and laughed on his stomach:

    "Ha ha ha ha, my mother! I really want to be laughed by you! I thought you would use a horrible move! I didn''t expect it to be [into a dream] !!!"

    You looked at Lamille didn''t do too much response, but asked:

    "Don''t [get a dream], do you expect you to leave Lilly''s body ??

    Ramier stopped laughing, then looked at the Guo:

    "You are also right, in addition to [into the dream], there is no other way to save Lili."

    Dream cultivation is not entos if there is no entity at this stage, so it is necessary to deal with the nightmare to invade people''s spiritual world. This spirit world is the dream of dreams.

    SE light

    At this time, I saw that Lamil''s eyes suddenly changed, then looked at the guys: U

    "Although I am very curious, you [into Dream] This trick is learning, but the man must not tell you ..."

    Said, I saw that Lamil''s whole body exudes the magic of powder purple, and her face has changed.

    "Don''t restrain Ramir in your dreams !!!"

    After saying that Lamir reveals a sorrowful smile, then reached out to the finger and lighten the finger.

    After this hook, I appeared a ferroadic coffin in an instant after you. The human shaped coffin rushed from the green grass, and the surface of the coffin was also engaged with a lifelike human-shaped face, and the face of this person is like a look.

    Then I saw this coffin in the appearance - instant, opened the coffin plate. The coffin board is evenly a long-nem polar, and it is impressed that it will be worn by these long nails as long as people are turned off.

    That is, in the moment of this coffin, it has been born in the coffin - the powerful suction of the stock. It is born to you. And just sucked it - instantly, only hear "" A loud noise, the coffin is closed, and there is no gap with a point.

    Ramir saw that the powerful blessing of the real world was killed in the coffin, and finally showed a smile.

    In fact, in general, dreams invading others'' consciousness cannot hurt the human consciousness. Because of normal circumstances, every-a brain will have a self-protection system, so the dream can only lure and tendon it, so that their consciousness is always intoxicated in a beautiful dream.

    However, if this dream is a foreign person, then it is another matter. Just like this: Suddenly, the role of the dream, is the Lamir of the Dream leader, and now kills the consciousness, the body will become a walking dead, lost This is the soul of this.

    "It''s really looking for death, I know that I am a dream, I actually invade this world."

    Lamir said that the eyes were engraved with the face of the face, and then turned to get rid of it.

    However, in the moment of Ramier turned, he only heard the iron coffin actually slammed.

    Lamil didn''t understand the sound after heard the voice, and Ramir noticed - a question that did not pay attention to himself

    A very serious problem.

    That is the bottom of this coffin, there is no flow of blood.

    Even if this is in the dream, everything is calculated according to reality. Therefore, it is impossible to get bleed.

    At the time of Ramier realized that the situation was not right, I saw that the original iron coffin was blown out, and the whole coffin board flew out directly.

    Ramir did not have a hesitation, and immediately summoned from the ground - a bigger coffin, trying to swallow the small coffin that has collapsed.

    However, this bigger coffin just revealed ahead, he saw that the blessing from the small coffin, stepped on the big coffin, and then born it back,

    At this time, I only saw my clothes and then looked at Ramir:

    "This person is really strange, there is a unique moment to make the coffin."

    When you said, you will be able to get it, there is no panic and desperate that the average person is put into the coffin.

    Lamir saw this situation and widened his eyes. Because this is not possible at all!

    Even if you can complete the magic king in reality, you can force the hazy of the [Hurricane Road] in reality. But now this is in the dream! This is in the home court !!! Ramir is a [Men''s Lord], how can I lose to others in my dreams!?

    S one

    However, at this time, he was safe and sound under her attack, and even the coffin of Ramir summoned the coffin.

    Ramier has never met this situation. It is not a real world. It is not powerful to determine - cut. So - time she also guess can''t help us in this dream.

    However, Lamir is worthy of [The Lord of Dream], she is very skillful for her masterpiece. Just when she realized that the situation was not right, I saw that Lamir turned into a moment - thicker smoke, disappeared on the grass of the green oil.

    At this time, Ramier still controls the main control of this dream, so she wants to hide themselves is also very simple. Even if you don''t help your front, just hide, wait until you have found it impatiently.

    You asked Lamir disappeared in the original place, and immediately found the foundation. Although you can show amazing strength in your own spiritual world, but when you are in your mind in Lili, he can''t perfectly control the situation here.

    However, one thing he can be sure, that is, Lamir did not leave Lily''s spiritual world.

    When I was looking for Ramir, I was looking for Ramir on the grass, and I was in the ear of you.

    "That ..." Who are you? "

    You listened to a glimpse, and then turned in the direction of the voice.

 338 Unlimited Acts and 128th 338

    I saw it - a little girl wearing a white dress, holding a silver short hair, hands holding - a beautiful gardenia flower standing behind him.

    298. Warm three home

    Here is the dream in Lily silk, here is the spiritual world of Lily. Even so, it is very realistic here, which is very realistic, and people have forgotten the facts of dreams.

    At this moment, the lovely little girl who looked at the eyes is like a lover who has seen it for a long time, excited. I saw him walked to the little girl, gently reached out and wanted to touch the little girl''s powder.

    However, the little girl is in a hurry - instantly, and quickly retreats a step back, and the face is panicked to escape.

    You looked at the little girl - the face panic appeared, I knew that my own practices were somewhat ray, so I saw him remating the little girl.

    "Can you take me to Lily?"

    The little girl looked at the blessing, but he was a little relaxed after hearing the name of Lily, told.

    At this time, I saw that the little girl looked at the blessing with very cautious eyes, then asked softly:

    You listened to the little girl, smiled slightly, said:

    "I am a good friend with your mother. Now some important things must be your mother to help .j

    Here is the spiritual world of Lili, is not the spiritual world of You, so you have to find a dream of hiding, but you can only rely on Lily, not yourself.

    The little girl didn''t say anything after hearing the words, just holding the gardenia flower in his hand, turned around to run in the direction of the house.

    You looked at the back of the little girl, and didn''t catch up. Because he knew that this is the loved on the fake in Lily, is not a real Aisha.

    However, at this time, I saw that Xiao Aisa suddenly stopped and looked back and looked back:

    "Mom is at home, don''t you follow me?"

    After I finished reading Xiao Saha, I was thased, and I ran forward and ran in the big house.

    You listened to Xiao Aisa, and didn''t think much. He walked into the white man house with Xiao Aisha.

    You will take the big house, and I found that the layout and constructs are in the real thing in the reality, the Lawrence House, and only - different places is the portrait of the living room.

    You is watching that portrait, in reality, painting Lily and a man wearing a gorgeous costume, but the position of the man should draw, but it has been torn over half, Unable to see its long phase.

    However, this portrait can be clearly seen in the man''s appearance. This man has a short hair, a short hair, appearance of handsome, gods. And his hands also held the little Aisa on the original portrait. And the little Aisa is full of smiles, happiness is incomparable. The same is a good music, which is a very warm.

    At this time, I saw Xiao Aisa held a gardenia flower, and the trunk was rushed to the building, then shouted:

    "Mom ~ Mom ~ There is a strange big brother to find you?

    At this time, I saw one silver hair and waist, and the beautiful woman in the white dress appeared in the white dress, this person is undoubtedly Lily.

    Lily hugged her when Xiaova was going to the second floor, and asked:

    "Aisha ~ Mom is not taught you? The girl can not yell."

    Xiao Aisha listened to his mother''s words showed a very wronged expression, but soon, I saw the gardenia flower in the hands of Xia Aisa to give Lily, then said:

    "Give, this is the mother''s favorite gardenia flower."

    Lili watched the gardenia flower in the hand of the small Eryza showed a happy smile, then I saw her gently picked up a bunch of gardenia, then wear it on the head of Little Aisa, and asked Tao:

    "What did you just say??"

    Ericssor listened to Lily, immediately replied:

    "Mom, the strange brother is still waiting for you downstairs."

    Lily said that Aisha was so stunned, and then saw her standing on the stairs to look into the hall, then said:

    "Brother? What brother ?? No one here.

    Xiao Aisha listens to Lily, and stayed down. I saw Xiao Aisa quickly with his finger and said:

    "Mom ~ The strange brother is there, standing under the stairs."

    Lili looked over the direction of Xiaoni Sab, but he revealed his face. Then I saw Lilly said to Ericssos:

    "Do not let go of this kind of joke with your fantasy! Mom, my fantasy, I can''t see it! Now I have to cook me, my father is going back!"

    Said that Lily puts Aisha in the ground, then took the next floor with Aisha, walked toward the kitchen.

    Although Little Aisha is said to be a friend of the fantasy, but she will look back from time to time, it seems to be a very warning.

    I don''t think much about this situation, just quietly follow Lily and Ericssha to the kitchen. Originally, I want to use the meaning to directly interfere with Lili, but I don''t know why, I can''t bear to interrupt this warm picture.

    Lily silk has returned to the devil from pregnant. Therefore, life in this big house is just that Lily''s beautiful fantasy in the real world, this has long become a desolate, like a ham - like a house.

    Time in the dream is very fast, and the sky is getting darker. You just like this - standing in the dark, quietly watching Lily and Aisha preparing for dinner,

    At this time, I saw a man on the same way on the image, and this person was undoubtedly the father of Aisa.

 339 Unlimited Acts and 129th Band 339

    Aisha''s father - came back, I saw Xiao Aisa''s happy rushing out, then holding him:

    "Dad ~~ Is there a gift back today ??"

    Aisha''s father - listened, immediately pulled out from the waist - put the dagger, then said to Ericssos:

    "Daughter, you see! This is the one bought from the auction from the auction today. This dagger cut iron like a mud, and if you have a bad kid dare to bully you, you will cut him. .... "

    However, the father of Ericssor has not finished, and he sees Lilly in the waist station in the kitchen door, and looks at the father of Ericssha:

    "Dear !!!! What is your baby daughter to infuse?"

    Little Aisha''s father - listened, scared quickly straight back, reply:

    However, Xiao Aisha didn''t know these, and asked in a sleeve of Dad:

    "Dad .. Dad .. You said what you want to cut off ?? Come and tell me !!"

    However, Dad saw Xiao Sabo such as himself, and he could only hurry to say the little love:

    "Hey ... you are in a noisy, the little father is going to be cut off by the mother!"

    (OTTTTT) K

    299. Father of Aisa

    Now is a lily family dinner, lovely little love Sabs, in the pink rice pocket, holding a dedicated bear knife fork, sitting on his own special seat. First

    At this time, I saw Li Lili wearing a thick thermal insulation glove, and the smeared milk soup was on the table. The current Lilis has put long silver, wearing aprons, obviously - the appearance of the wife.

    The father of Aisha also helped his wife on the table, and sat down and prepared.

    At this time, I saw that Xiao Aisha''s father reached out to get the fried chicken wings in the plate, but this hand has not hit the chicken wings and will be turned back by Lily.

    I saw Lily whispered with the father of Aisha:

    "Dear! Have you come back to wash your hands?"

    Xiao Aisha was asked by Lily, immediately arrived, and then whispered:

    Xiao Aisha listened to her father, so he tied up his mouth.

    Lili is also followed by Xiaosha:

    "Take a look, you are not as good as our daughter! How to give Ericssosa in the future?"

    The father of Aisha listened to the pool, and then the water valve on the edge of the pool was opened.

    "Don''t I wash, I wash.

    After saying that only the father of Little Aisha took the soap, then washed her hands with water, and sat back to the seat.

    Lily is like a husband just laughing, then said:

    "Okay! Okinaw, dear, is also hungry."

    Said that Li Lili is on the side of the soup, and the soup is cooled. Then he also won his favorite fried chicken button for his husband.

    - Cabans are so warm, so happy. This makes it a bit intoxicated in the kitchen door. You can''t bear to interrupt them.

    However, although Lili and his husband can''t see you, Ericsoa can see. Therefore, Xiao Aisa always looks forward from time to time, it seems to be a way to guard.

    Little Ericas and Father gave up in the courtyard and a golden hair called Razigi, while Lily was washed in the kitchen.

    Time passed very quickly, and there was night. At this time, Lili has already washed an arms to wash it, and it is prepared to promote Aisha to sleep.

    However, Ericssosa at this time is contrary, and Li Lili said with a spoiled tone:

    "Mom is sleeping with me today, I am going to listen to the story!"

    Lily scored only helplessly

    "I really can''t take you, I''m so big, I have to be a mother, the hall is light

    However, although Lili said so, she has picked up a fairy tale named "The Country of Heaven".

    Little Aisha saw Lily and laughed with a fairy tale. Then he said to the father standing next to:

    "Dad, good night ~~ Mom is attributed to me this evening ~ J

    The father of Aisha listened to it, but smiled and said:

    "Aisa good night ~, remember not to sleep too late."

    Aisha had agreed to his father - turned to the bed of his room, and Lili came in with Ericssha.

    However, at this time, I saw Lilly to explore the door, and then said to the father who stood outside the door:

    "You sleep first, I will come over."

 340 Unlimited apostles and 120th

    After I finished, I saw Lily Guan greenered the door, and only the Father''s father was left in the dim in the dark corridor.

    You see this love this scene, there is a honest pain in this scene. If Lili is not a magic, but ordinary girls, that perhaps this life is no longer a beautiful dream, and it will really be part of their lives.

    It is to know that Lily in this dream is a smile that he has never seen, it is a smile filled with happiness. It is a smile that is irrigated by love. It is a reality that Lily is never show. Smile.

    At this moment, I saw that the Father, the Father, who stood in the dim corridor, actually looked at him:

    "Let you wait for a long time, Yurman. Now we can talk about it - talk."

    You listened to the father of Ericssor, first - stunned, then I didn''t understand my finger to ask himself:

    At this time, I saw the father of Aisa nodded, then said:

    "We still move to the kitchen to be better, don''t bother to their mother and women."

    This thing is unable to say, although you can control your awareness, you have learned into a dream from the dream, but how many possibilities have, you are not very clear.

    At this time, I saw the Father of Aisha brought him to the kitchen of their family to eat, so that he sat down and gave a good tea on the cup - the cup of tea.

    At this time, I saw the father of Aisha, and sat in the opposite side of You, and then looked at him:

    "There is a worries of labor. For all, I just pretend to see you, so please understand - under."

    You listened to countless doubts in the heart. However, it is thinking about it.

    After that, he just got a strong black tea, and then looked at the father of Erosao asked:

    Here is a dream, and the Esa father in front of you may be the fragmentation in Lily, and it is also possible that Lily Silk''s self-defense system is technically.

    However, all kinds may be denial, because the fragmentation is not so complete, the defense system cannot be so human, while Ramier does not know the true name.

    When you can''t help you, you only see the man who is helpless in front of you.

    "I am Yurl Lawrence, is an Aisha''s father, and a member of the [Desperate Alliance]."

    You can listen to the father of Ericssor''s father, nothing to do. You asked is not the identity of the Father of Eric, asking, this time this is a man who looks like Aea father.

    Aisha father looked at the cheeks of the blessing, and then saw him looked at him:

    "Sorry, I didn''t explain it clearly. I am not a memory fragment, nor the Lili silk brain defense system has a cost, more is not the murder of Lamil. I am an Aisha father, such as a fake package. !!! "

    After you listen to this, I immediately smashed the eyes that I couldn''t believe it. I claimed to be the father of Aisha, Lili''s husband, but he continued to instill the strange thoughts, adding to the toilet. Man.

    After you silently, I asked slowly:

    "Where can I change?"

    Yurier: Factory R-1-)

    300. Is not a known past

    "Yourman, you have to believe me! I am really Aisha. J

    Yurier didn''t believe in himself, and then excited. However, blessing just looks at Yurir - face speechless expression, I want you to say that you are Aea, Dad is Aisha !? I also followed the husband !! Anyway, Zhang said casually, no need to draft .

    Yurier still did not believe in himself, immediately pulled out from the upper pocket - the small paper, and then said to the blessing:

    "Although I didn''t live with Aisha, but I also lived in Lily, so many years. Lily''s memory I can pick it up!"

    It is said that I only see Yurir put the small paper on the hand. And this shop, the eyes of the blessing attracted the past. Because this is the fragment of Aisha to a large life.

    This small paper film is lifelikeful, and there is a fragment of Erya when I eat, I also have a fragment when I fall asleep by Lily, and Aea grows up and Lilly - a bubble . . . . . .

    "That ... Yours, you can wipe your nosebleed."

    Youyi huddled the handkerchief of Yurier, wirate the liquid flowing out of the nose and explained:

    "There is a lot of fire recently, don''t care about me."

    However, this ghost is not believed by himself, and I will not talk about the apostle will not get angry. Now this is in the dream, this is on the fire?

    But you said that it is a fire, who is angry, who is a apostle.

    At this time, I saw that you will overlap the small paper and put it on the top of the jacket. Although these sheets are not entosity, now they have been engraved in the minds, then I only see Yurir said T2.

    "Although these memories are not enough to prove, but I still believe in you.

    Don''t ask why, this is the intuition of You as an apostle, is a tacit understanding between men.

    Yurir saw himself believe himself, so he quickly said:

    "Youerman does not believe that I am normal. After all, I was dead. I am in front of you. It is just that the body is injected into the soul of Lily silk in the end of Lily."

    You listened to this, I thought I just tried your evil, I am clear that I am still vowing to say that I am ontology, the result is not only a soul fragment !!

    However, You also understand that Although Yurier is only a soul fragment, but also retains the consciousness and memory of your body, so he said that he is not a problem.

    At this time, I saw Yurir said:

 341 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "How did you stay in Lily in Lily? I don''t ask you, but I hope you know that there is a person who has died, you will only bring more Lily. s pain."

    You said that he is not because he is ruthless, but it is because he relies on feelings. If there is room for recovery, You just want to resurrect Yerier and let Ericssha-home reunite.

    However, this can''t, Yurir has been killed for many years, and the body has long disappeared in the world. The dead people can''t resurrect is the world''s iron, even Havis is willing to let his soul come back, it is just a walk from the corpse of others.

    People living in the world can stay in memory in memory, thinking about them, and remembering them, this is the temperament of people. However, if the dead actively wrapped around the world, it would be another matter.

    The ghost is not, this seems very romantic. However, this is just a endless pain and torture to Lily.

    Lily silk is in the heart of Yurir, and now Yurier injected his soul into the mind of Lily, so I am afraid that Yurier, which should gradually disappear, will appear every day in Lily. In the continuous inspiration of her love and attachment to Yurir.

    Perhaps some people think that this is very sad, very touched. But if it is a reality, it is not love, but it is tortured.

    Unable to recover love and love people who can only get together in the dream, which will only make Lily, who live in real, can always immerse in the grief memories, can''t get out.

    So I heard the words, Yurir did not do any refuting, but nodded:

    "I understand that Yurman''s adults said, but some things make me have to do it .j"

    You heard that this is not asked:

    "What can make you feel relieved even if you go to the text?? J

    Yurier replied after listening to:

    "I want to hear the cause of my death from Lily, she - directly because her charm physique makes me die. However, it is not like this, my death is still other. the reason.

    The pig listened to this, immediately seriously, "F light

    And at this time, I saw Yurir continued:

    "As I said, I am a member of [Desperate Alliance], this organization is an organization in secret activities. It has been established for thousands of years, and the range covers two continents of things, and is to fight against our generation of human civilization. A organization of many masters is assembled.

    After you listened, I immediately thought about similar information in my mind, but I didn''t have this organization''s record in all the books of human beings.

    And then I saw Yurir said

    "There are a lot of enemies, such as the magic, class devil, wings, and .... Acts."

    I saw that Yurier looked at the boy and laughed and then continued:

    "Of course, you are not in this, after all, we haven''t grasp your whereabouts and messages for hundreds of years."

    You listened to what I didn''t say, I thought that the apostles were more terrible in your heart, and organized an organization to fight against the apostles.

    And Yurier continued at the moment:

    "I also organized me to kill Lili, but I finally fell in love with her after three times five times."

    Yurier said that there seems to be a happy past, and the mouth has a happy smile.

    "Then I have concealed the truth, resignation, and Lilly lived - it. However, if you see, this happy day is not maintained too long .j

    It is said that Jurier''s face is sinking here.

    6d7

    "That is to go to the outside of the country to talk about business back, I can''t encounter my father''s raise son, which is my brother. Although he has always been an enemy, he has no combat, so I don''t have much. Care. However, that one - I lost it. At that time, he held a black sword blade that can absorb everything, and took my vitality and [Vientiane] all the past. "

    After you listened, it was just a - silence, this [Vientiane''s power] You have earned, that is the power held by the ancestral human beings that can be with the devil fight. That power is the advanced fighter, or it can be evolved, which is the force of the ultimate and higher level. If it is hard to describe, I am afraid I say that the beginning of this source will be more appropriate.

    Since you can master [Vientiane], it is definitely a master that can compare the power of the devil, so Lily is that the charm is also unable to dry his vitality. But why do such a master will take another - personal?

    You heard the curious asked:

    Yurier listened to continue:

    "Then I certainly don''t die, even if I have taken the power and vitality, I can also support the tenacious will for a long time. So I want to quickly report on the organized upper level - under, I am afraid that the guy will make any dangerous action. But ..j

    You heard that the face flashed on his face and asked:

    Yurier is silent, then suddenly the old face - red, the small voice said:

    "But I just entered my house and I couldn''t control myself and Lily silk. The result didn''t say it."

    (w)

    301. Seeds

    One time is silent, and the embarrassing atmosphere is visible. Yurier shouted with his face:

    "I can''t do it! [Vientiane] and vitality have been taken away, when I am afraid, I saw that seductive Lily, certainly, I couldn''t control myself !!"

    You listened to this, immediately revealed:

    "You just didn''t blow your own will, even if you have no life, can you live! ??

    Yurier said more excited by listening to this:

 342 Unlimited Apostles and 1222 Ji Section 342

    "Is this unreasonable with the will of the will? Is there a relationship !! Think about it is an Aisa half a ballad shoulder, sitting in front of your bed, can you control himself ??"

    You listened to a glimpse, quickly imagined the picture that Yurir said, then whispered:

    As soon as You said, Yurier said redness:

    "Even you can''t do this apostle, but also hope that my human beings can do !!"

    You listened -, found that Ericssressed Dad said sentence in the sentence, and he did not refute the room.

    At this time, I saw Yurier calmly, then continue:

    "The matter is probably, I am worried about the chasing of the alliance because I am worried about my death, I am thinking of my brother, so I divide the soul into two halves, - semi-used to force the mobility [Vientiane force The other half is entered into the spiritual world of Lilys before the death of [Vientiane]. "

    You heard that I thought about it, said:

    "This way, you will not enter the mortality even if you die. Hide of the soul has disappeared because of forcing [Vientiane] disappeared, and this half of you is afraid to support it. And even if you don''t disappear If you are afraid that Harvens will not receive you. "

    Yurier said that immediately followed:

    "Don''t go to me, I have seen Lili, who will be willing to stay in the world of the girl! J

    You will not be able to refute again, because he can''t stand the character of Havis.

    And at this time, I saw Yurir continued:

    "However, if this is the case, I also think that it is worth it. Because I have witnessed the life of their mother and daughter in 19 years. In this 199 years, I looked at Esa grew up every day, every day The change is as beautiful as her mother. Do you know how happy it is a dead person, can you see your own daughter?! "

    Said that Yurier lifted his tears in the eyes of Yurill, and then he saw that he used the sound of swallow:

    "But I think I am sorry for their mother and daughter. I didn''t give them happiness, I didn''t give them a better life. I am an irresponsible father, saying that I will leave, leaving them two in this world. It is full of torture. "

    Speaking here, Yurier finally could not control his own emotions. Two lines of tears came out from the corners of the eyes, and they came to his chin.

    As - a husband who loves his wife, as a father of deep love, Yurir him is not self-blaming.

    He hopes that Lily silk can be happy, he wants Ericte that Ericte will worry about every day, but these are expected to him.

    Lili is a charm. Although the charm of the devil in the past the devil is very powerful, the status is not high, because they have been fully suppressed by the dream, because of this, Lily is forced to marry the devil. Pars.

    The growth of Aisha is full of hardships, she is a half-moon, she is considered a traitor that has been mixed with human blood in the world of the Moz, and she is afraid of half demon.

    Coupled with Lily because of the love of daughter, so unintentionally transferred her own hopes and pains all over the body of Aisa.

    So Ericaso is from small to the big, the body is one - straight by Lily, the age of the play is not fun, the age of the love has no love. Even those who like the people are standing in front of the people, and Ericsson can''t open the opponent.

    Fortunately, the person who likes Aisha likes.

    Yurir''s tears stopped slowly with ''Qingxu''s stability, then he only saw him set up the god, and then he said:

    "Wantan adults, can I pay attention to you and Lily?"

    You listened to this, didn''t hesitate to say:

    Yurier continued to say this after listening to this.

    "You can use the first-apostle identity to ensure that Lily and Aisa happiness? J

    After You listened, I still didn''t hesitate to answer:

    "Can .j

    Yurier looked at the firm look of You, and finally revealed a smile, and at this time, I saw Yurir hugged him, then said:

    3QD two

    "Although this is very strange, Aisha and Lily will be entrusted to you. My soul may not last long because of Ramir''s invasion, but I still have a gift to help me bring me. "

    It is said that I saw Yurir''s man-made a golden light bead, this light-bead flicker flashed in Jinguang, and it seemed that this is [origination]. But this and the true [origin of the source] are too weak, just like the difference between the sky and the seeds.

    I am afraid this is the one in Uril, [Vientiane].

    At this time, I saw Yurir said:

    "This is what I catalyzed by the soul. It is only the power of my - family humanity. It is more suitable for us to vulnerable than the pureness of your apostles. Family .j "

    The power of this source is the origin of all things, but he is not suitable for all things. Because that power is too strong, too overbearing, too horizontal, so a general organism is unbearable.

    Therefore, the general organism must master the power of the source, the only way is to turn it into its own strength. And [Vientiane] is among them - a successful example.

    Yurier looked at the light on the hand continued:

    "Although there is only such a little now, it is already enough. Aisha has already had the blood of my family, so I will give this seed to Aisha. I am afraid that she can''t take this strength. J "

    You looked at Yurir''s hand flashed [seed], slowly reached out.

 343 Unlimited Apostles and 124th Ji Section 343

    Although it is in the spiritual world of Lili, it is known that this kind of power can be handed through awareness. i and if it is in reality, I am afraid that the light beads encounter him, they will be simplified because of the powerful [origin] of the yourself.

    However, if it is in the dream, you can block it in a conscious, and then hand it over to Ausa through [Entering Dream].

    Thinking of this, I have to sigh, the father of Aisha is really a person.

    However, when You is about to touch the [seed], the whole room suddenly swayed, just like an earthquake - just, but here is Lili''s dream, how can there be an earthquake - say!

    At this time, I saw Yurier face panic and said loudly:

    "Lily is dangerous

    Then I saw him quickly ran out the kitchen, rushing to the room of Lily and Xiaosha, took the past.

    302. Who are you? ?

    You see Yurill so panic and ran out.

    At this time, the whole land in the dream of Lily is shaking, the tiles and chandeliers on the roof and the chandeliers are not going down. It seems that it is going to collapse. And if this: - Once it is broken, it means that Lily''s consciousness will follow the collapse, and the worst case is that Lily''s personality will disappear.

    Yurier and Guo Hao ran quickly ran to the room of Lily silk mother and daughter, but didn''t wait for them to go to the door, he heard the cry of Little Aisa in the house.

    Yurir saw that the horse raised his feet to open the door, but he went up and found that the door is like a rock, and he is bounce back by this feet.

    You will say it immediately:

    You just finished the end - the feet, but this - the foot did not bounce like Yurir, but directly open the door.

    Yurier didn''t think much, and quickly stood up and rushed to the room. And when he walked into the door, he saw that Lamil, who is known as [Dream of Dream], is from behind, and Lily''s purple eyes have begun to gradually lose color.

    Yurir saw this situation immediately called:

    "It''s impossible! Why can you erode a consciousness of the lilies?"

    However, Ramier just looked at Yurir''s evil, then said:

    "This is much more thanks you ~ If you are waiting here for for so long, I can''t erode Lili''s consciousness.

    Ramir said this, Yurier suddenly realized. Although he was very strong at this moment, he couldn''t cover himself in the heart.

    Because it is a dream, it is impossible to win the owner, kill the masters in other people''s consciousness. Because everyone''s brain will have a self-defense system to resist the damage of this foreign person. Therefore, the dream can only take the way of being intoxicated by the dream of the dream, then slowly draw the lives of the person.

    But at this moment, because Lili''s consciousness is one-straight-out - a foreign Yurier, this situation has changed

    People will automatically exclude those who have entered their spiritual world, which is absolutely unable to change. Only by dreaming can be skilled in [into the dream magic], you can pass the sea, and sneak into other people''s consciousness, then manipulate each other.

    But Yurir is in the brain in Lily, it is 19 years. In this ninety-year, because Yurier has never made a move that destroys Lily''s consciousness, and the consciousness of Lili is deeply loved to Yurir. So Lili''s brain slowly sees Yerier''s outsiders as part of Lily''s own consciousness.

    It is precisely because of this, so as long as the Soul''s invading Lili''s spiritual world, as long as she takes a little hand and feet, she can pass the brain of Lili, let Lili''s brain think she is part of Lily. Part of the consciousness.

    So now Ramier is in the brain judgment in Lili, but only the mutual competition between Lily Springs, so it does not inspire any defense measures.

    Yurier saw that the horse was immediately rushing to Ramir. However, I haven''t waited for him to rush into Lamil, and I saw Ramier''s eyes, put Yurir''s entire person flew out, hit it in the wall of the room.

    Ramier looked at Yurir smiled and said:

    "It''s so funny. In this world, I still want to fight with me. If I don''t think that you are a consciousness of Lily, I have long gave you. But I will lose you, I can be so simple to be so simple. Lily The awareness of the silk itself is destroyed .j "

    Said that I saw that Lily silky eyes that were held by the Ramier ring became more dim.

    At this time, I saw Ramier suddenly said with the evil eyes:

    "Although I always don''t know what your guy is coming, now Lily''s consciousness has been with me, even if you are too powerful, it is impossible to win me here. And here, you will win, then you only have One of the dead roads !! "

    You listened to this, I only fondressed, Jurl didn''t call my name directly, why do this Lamir still don''t know who is it? And the dream can read the invader memory, according to this Lamil I should know my identity.

    At this time, Yurier, who was barely stood up from the ground, seems to have seen the question, and he said before he said:

    "In order to avoid her use Lily''s body to deceive you, I am in the first time of her in the spirit of Lili, and the memory of Li Li''s mind is sealed, so she doesn''t know who you are. And when we talked, I also set up a sound insulation magic. It is estimated that she is seen from the magic I released. I am not a consciousness of Lili, so I have this situation.

    f

    After you listened, I nodded to tell yourself. Because the awareness itself does not actively release magic, it is also a no-aggressive magic of sound insulation magic.

    So, see Yurier''s initiative to release the sound insulation magic, then explain that he is not a consciousness of Lili, but a foreign person. This way - Lamil''s experience in the performance of Yurir and erosion of the lili consciousness in Meriti''s memory through many years of experience and Lily.

    However, Yurier said so, Ramier obviously panicked. I saw her and looked at Yurir:

    "What do you mean? This guy is this person ?? Why do you block the memory of Lili?"

    Lamil just one-exported, he saw that Xiao Aisa, who had hiding in the corner of the corner, came to Yurir, and then hug Yerl.

    At this time, I saw Yurier picked the little Aisa, and then said:

    "It is of course because my baby daughter can be blocked, and she is a product of Lily Silk''s brain defense system.

    After reading Xiaosha, I saw Xiao Yulier''s cheek, then said:

    "Dad said that he came to a bad person, so I have to hide my mother''s baby."

 344 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 344

    Ramir saw this situation was also inversely, because she has never seen a serious relationship between the exemption system of the invaders.

    And the blessing on the side is also finally understood why only Little Aisha can see yourself, and will be the first - time to ask yourself.

    At this time, I saw Yurier continued to say to Ramir:

    "As for the big people who are this problem, I think he still tells you that it is better."

    Yurier said that he only saw Lamir said:

    "It is estimated that you don''t believe it here, it is better to talk about it."

    After reading it, I saw that I came to Lamir in front of Lamil, lamir was shocked, and scared quickly released Lily, then returned. However, even if the movement is coming soon, I haven''t come yet. I saw that one hand has gripped the forehead of Ramir at this time.

    At the moment of Ramier was holding the forehead, he felt the speed of the scene, and when she reacted, she found himself at the moment that was in the poisonous temple.

    The Temple stands in the top of the mountain, and there are countless rolling magmas around.

    At this time, I saw a mini - laugh, said:

    Welcome to my spiritual world

    77)

    303. Compassment of willpower

    At this moment, Ramier stands within the main hall, looks at the eyes of the eyes that are angry:

    "Second to dream!? And still inversely invading?"

    Ramier did not have to make the Temple, so she was surprised at the moment, she was not surrounded by the scenery, but because she was in the consciousness of Lily to pull to another spirit world.

    Generally speaking, the dream [into the dream] refers to the intrusion of his consciousness into the spirit of the other party, and then through the beautiful dream to anesthetize the other party''s own consciousness, and finally occupy their body leadership.

    So in the spiritual world, consciousness and awareness is impossible to complete another - time invading, because there is no place to invade

    However, like Lamil and Yurier, it is directly to invade the soul into the mind of Lily, is not aware, so this has caused the conditions that can be reached twice.

    However, even if there is a condition, it is quite difficult to truly display it. I am afraid only Ramier''s self 2 can be done.

    However, today, the magic of Lamir is called [The Lord of Dreams ", it has been invaded twice. And the second or reverse invasion is to pull the awareness of Ramier directly into my mind.

    [The Lord of Dream] What does it mean to take the initiative to pull into my mind? Is this not a provocative?

    There is only one meaning in the dream of others to pull others into your spiritual world, that is: Laozi is stronger than you, even if you can invade my consciousness, you can''t help me.

    e right

    Ramir has been in the consciousness of Lily, but it is just in Lili''s consciousness.

    Now Ramier is in the consciousness of You, even if you are so powerful, Ramier can also use his dreams of magic to confuse, so that he is intoxicating in the illusion.

    Thinking of this, I saw Ramier and said:

    "Do you think this kind of thing is very great? Today I will let you see the reason why I am called the [Lord of Dreams] !!" I really don''t have anything. Skay, then use

    Lamil looked at this situation in front of him and confused. And I saw her like this.

    Due to the whole body of the whole body again

    However, there is still nothing happening. The left hand was swallched and changed, and the right hand was shifted. and

    At this time, I saw the expression that Lamil smashed, and constantly waving his arm and the pace.

    Finally, Ramier began to add a lot of strange posture before the arm

    But this has not changed anything that has not happened. There is no survival, and she also understands what it is

    At this moment, Lamir as [The main "of the dream is in this moment.

    Alert.

    At this time, I was standing in front of Lamir to see the half-day, and I said: I have been far along with Limi. "

    "You must be able to match the music, you should not be too ugly, 7 clothes, the beast easter girl with black hair. This woman

    After you said this, I saw him behind him.

    Childhood and Limyi - mode - like, petite, love, people love. So what will be directly in front of you.

    This Lim is Limm, You Memory. Now it is the same girl in the spirit of the world and Limo.

    At this time, I saw a cheerful music in the quiet hall.

    The rhythm is jumping up dancing. And that as music dance, there is a lot of people.

    Limm''s dance is cute and charming, but it has brought it again.

    I can''t stop. Looking at Ramir:

 345 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 345

    At this time, I saw that I blened my color, I opened my eyes.

    "See it, dancing to jump like this, you just jumped.

    However, the wings have not finished, I heard Ramier''s roaring:

    "Mom !!! Who wants to fight with you !! D Qing smoke disappears in the original place, and cheerful music is also blue

    With the Ramir this - shouting, just playing with Limi to dance in dance.

    In terms of, the whole hall will return to silence again. . wide

    At this time, I saw that you said:

    "It is clear that you will jump first .j

    Ramier listened to the heart, continue to fight: you can''t use it !! "

    "Who is to dance! You tell me! Why is my strength - pointing to let Lamir can''t get a little power.

    Ramier is the king of the dream, even if the willpower is strong, then the deep eyes look at Ramier:

    You didn''t answer immediately after listening to the question of Ramir, but use the meaning of the current situation? J

    "You all say that you are [Master of Dreams], I want you to be more talented than me.

    Ramier listened to this face, revealing on his face, because only one thing from 2 could not release the power, is that he is a spiritual world or his own spiritual world? If it is

    The whole people in Ramier have fallen in a time, and those who have not seen here are not the spiritual world,

    Why is the spirit of my own spirit, why did you have a full monthly moon?

    Then why there is a situation that you can''t use? This has a consciousness, and it has never lost to anyone in the contest.

    Ramier is a strong man who is a dream, she never been thinking.

    Therefore, Lamir will panic more about this moment, and more pages will leave this ghost.

    But no matter where it is, Ramier knows that he will be OH.

    However, at this time, I saw Ramir said: a spoon. "

    "Sorry, I won''t let you go out in a short time, and then get gathered in Ramier. Ramir saw it

    After saying that I saw the white floor on the earth on the floor, I suddenly pressed to the ground.

    Rapida waves the wings to escape, but it is directly formed by a huge quarrel to the square, and the whole person of Ramier

    Then I saw these white floor tiles in Lamil''s body 5

    They are wrapped in it.

    At this time, I saw you gone and said: Come look for you. j

    "Stay here, wait until I have a quiet lady and the near mad Ramier.

    After saying only to see the blessing - a turn, disappearing in the original place. The reason only R cannot be used is actually very simple. Not because of You

    Now it is still the spiritual world of Gu, and the latitude is completely compressed, and the power of the pressed resistance has made Lamir''s consciousness, but because of Lamil''s willpower.

    No. How can I only have this problem? Even if you realize, she also

    However, Ramier standing on the top point from small, there is no I

    Never be willing to recognize it. The world. In reality, the endless years of the dream in five hundred years,

    But I am seal her in my own spirit T.

    Ramier will have enough time to meet this problem.

    304.

    At this time in the original Lilisian spirit world, Yerier is sitting in bed and holding a coma Lily. Xiaosha, a Lili Siber''s Brain Defense System, is guarded by their side.

    At this time, I saw that the space was slightly distorted, and I appeared in front of the three.

    However, Yurier and Xiaosha have not surprised, and I saw Yurir asked:

    You listened to the horse back to reply:

    "I don''t like it casually kill, so I just seal her in my spiritual world, ready to close - time to say.

    Yurier - I want to be sealed by this guy in the spiritual world, it is better to directly commit suicide. Because the spiritual world is determined according to people''s willpower, you can do this for hundreds of years.

    However, Yurir did not care too much about Lamir''s end, after all, this guy is also a sin.

    At this time, I saw Xiao Aisa went to Yurir, and then said:

    "Dad, I have to make my mother''s consciousness and memory to make it back, otherwise I will be too long. I am afraid of problems."

 346 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 346

    Said that I saw that Xiao Aisha took out the bottom of the bed - a small small iron box with a lock, and then handed it to Yurir.

    Yurier saw this small iron box hesitated, then said to Xiaosha:

    After I said that I saw Xiao Aisa, I was in front of you, and I didn''t hesitate to take a small iron box without hesitation.

    However, when you want to turn the key, you said: Yurir said:

    "You have a big man, I have something to tell you before opening the iron box. JIL

    You heard that the horse stopped the movement in the hand, then looked at Yurir asked!

    Truth

    At this time, I saw Yurier said with a slight sound:

    "I have a long time ago, I will have a good company. As long as Lily is a reliable person, I will remove all my memories in my mind. Therefore, after you open the iron box, Lily will will me. The existence is completely forgotten and then restarts life. "

    You heard that Yuurier, who he heard, and immediately saw Yurir who gradually shooked:

    "So .. So I hope that you can take care of them to take care of their mother and daughter! Let them live with the previous dreams ..."

    Said, Yurir began to rush to wipe the tears of the eye, he clearly has decided, and does not show any sadness. But I don''t know why, this tears are not controlled.

    Xiaonaba looked at this father and took the initiative to pull up his father''s hand, and then looked at the father who was full of tears.

    You will also understand how painful things that can''t work with your favorite family, can''t remember what pains are in love.

    Even so, Yurir still chose this road, he will be willing to endure all the pain, nor does it want to see Lily to get tortured.

    Therefore, You also looked very respectfully on Yurir:

    "Don''t worry, I will guarantee you with your own everything, Aisha and Lily will have been happy."

    After I said that I only saw the key, I opened the small iron box in my hand. Try "

    In the small iron box - instant, only the white light is shot from the iron box and illuminates the entire room. And at this time, I saw that the original coma in the bed of Lily silk was slightly twisted.

    Then, only Li Li slowly opened his eyes, then sit up his body, looked at everything around him.

    However, I didn''t wait for the next second, I saw that Lily suddenly screamed loudly.

    Calling the heart of the lungs, calling the pain.

    You will ask you to ask:

    However, Yurier replied very calmly:

    "Don''t worry, this is the reaction that will appear when I am forcibly erase the memory. It will be fine for a while."

    Said that I only see Yurir stabilized emotions, and then again - golden light column in his own hand, and said to You:

    "I haven''t much better than you, I have been dead here. I have been there for too long. The next thing will be given to you, Gu Yao."

    It was said that Jurier was fully hugged, and this embrace is full of trust, full of thanks to the blessing, but also is full of reluctance to them.

    However, even how Yerier is reaches, he must also leave.

    Yurier launched a bless, and the veins looked at Lili, who was struggling because of modifying memory.

    He loves, who loves, but because of this, he hopes that Lily will forget him. Because if you don''t forget him, Lily is unable to start life.

    Thinking about thinking, Yurir''s two feet slowly turned into a golden powder, disappearing in the air.

    At this time, I saw Yurir looked gently said that Li Li, who was struggling, and said:

    However, when Yurier closed his eyes and prepared to disappear, I saw that Li Ri, who was struggling because she was tampered with, and suddenly shouted.

    "Yurier !!! You are eight bastards! The old lady will never forget you !!!"

    Lily, this shouted hard, Yurier who was slowly disappeared. Because people are very painful when they are tampering with memory, the average person is absolutely unable to maintain their thinking at this time, not to say the power to resist this tampering.

    However, I don''t know why, Lili is doing!! Lily, Lily is inheriting, slowly walking to Yurir, and then glaring against Yurir said:

    "Your guy broke into my life, left me without authorization! Now I want to eliminate my memory !! If this guy is dead, I can''t change this, I can''t change this self-acting problem !!!"

    Although Lili is in Yurir, her tears who are raging on her face have been completely sold.

    And I heard that Yurier, who said like Lily, walked to the front of Lily, and then touched Lily''s cheek:

    "Sorry ... but I know if you don''t do it, you can''t really start new life."

    However, Jurier just finished, he heard Lily:

    "You are so much love! No you don''t know how happy you! No one can manage my wear! No one says that I am going to cook, there is too much! No one said I am too big, I''m going to hunch !! So your guy hurry !! Let''s go! Even if you have no, my life will have a lot of color !! I will pass the happiness !! "

    The clue of Lily said that the sound is more likely, because these are lies, they are all lie to let Yurier rest assured.

 347 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 347

    Without Yurir, Lily didn''t know how painful. Without Yurir, Lily didn''t know how lonely. However, these Lili didn''t want Yurier to know that he hoped that Yurier can know that even if he didn''t have him, he can also have a happiness.

    At this time, Yurier''s shoulders have allocated into golden light disappeared in the air.

    Lili, I didn''t hesitate, but I took directly to Yurir''s only head, then said:

    "Thank you for your happiness, thank you for the past for me. But even if you haven''t you, I will go well in the future !! I love you !! So ... forever ... "

    Yurir saw Lily, and the sadness and road that was generated by the face:

    After that, Yurier completely made countless golden dust, disappeared in the embrace of Lily.

    The golden dust drifted with Lily''s room, floating through the kitchen in the home, floating every - in the corner of this house.

    In the end, it floated into the garden of the courtyard, falling on Lily''s favorite gardenia flower.

    305. Escape!

    Dreams in a hundred years, reality is just - instantly. Therefore, when you return to reality again, the time is only a short a few seconds.

    At this time, I saw that Lili slowly opened the beautiful purple eyes, but woken up in her conscious - instant, countless tears such as the waterfall - all over her cheeks.

    As Lily said, she won''t forget, and it is impossible to forget Yurier. Yurir''s memory is one - I still remember that she still remembers in her mind even in the dream.

    Because Yurir church she is love, Yurir teaches her what is family. However, Yurir is already uns, and it has already completely disappeared in this world, and even if you can''t find his traces.

    Recalling a bit drop in the day and Yurir, Lily''s tears are more difficult to stop.

    At this time, tears have long been wet, because of tears, she can''t see the surrounding situation. However, at this time, I saw a familiar voice said to Lily:

    "Don''t cry, this takes wipes tears."

    Lily is looking for the direction of this voice. I only saw a shadow that was very blurred, but this figure was unexpectedly giving a sense of security, unexpectedly thought of people.

    Just give yourself a feeling with Yurier that year.

    Therefore, Lily did not have any hesitation directly to hug this figure.

    Lili knows who this is, and knowing that it should be done in accordance with human concept. However, when anyone needs comfort, at this moment, Lily has already given up thinking, she only wants to hug this person, this and Yurier gives himself relying on him, giving himself a sense of safety.

    You was not pushed by Lily, because he knew that Lily needs a shoulder to rely on her, need - a chest to cry.

    Holding Lili tightly:

    "Don''t cry, don''t you agree on Yurir to be happy?"

    You look at the performance of Lili, knowing that she did not forget Yerier, it is estimated that Xiaosha, who may be a Lili Silla''s brain defense system, so that Lily''s memory is remembered about Yurir.

    Although this may make Lili silk for a while, but at least she can remember Yurir, remember Yurir and her happy day.

    There will be partitions. People can''t forget the beauty of gathering because of their pain. Therefore, Lili silk can keep Uilr''s memory is the best result -

    However, when Lili is crying, when Lily is crying, I saw the "Alianuo" who was standing in-side-side, and the "Asca" that was defeated to the ground had been adjusted.

    At this time, I saw that Asca used an intimate eye to watch Lily, who was crying, and then said to Alonuo:

    "I don''t feel the breath of lamier! Now this is Lili people!

    Alianino also looked at Emilia, then said:

    "It''s impossible! How can Lamil people will lose to others in the dream! ??

    However, when Almany looked at the scene in front of him, he immediately remembered a word that Ramir said. Then I saw her looked at the blessing of Lily, and then widened the pupil, and the whole body trembled:

    Asca listened to this first, first, then asked:

    "I didn''t listen wrong? What did you say? J

    However, the answer of Alianuo has not changed, but once again trembled, the same words were repeated:

    "Escape ...

    If you still don''t want to die! "

    After saying that I didn''t pay attention to the Asca, I took eight spider legs directly, and I ran away from the outside.

    However, she hasn''t waited for her to ran to a companion, and she saw that the golden air flames hit her nose to hit the stone column in front of the front, and the stone pillar casting the rock was directly formed into two paragraphs.

    A lotus stopped immediately, and then shouted:

    "Acts, forgive !!"

    And Almanyino said. Said, the Asca attached to the dream, then said:

    "The apostle adult ?? said ...

    However, this dream suddenly thought of it, and it immediately squatted down and shouted:

    "Apostle! This is Lamili and Demon indicated! Ask you to let us get the subordinates of these can''t live!"

 348 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 348

    At this time, there was a saying that Lamil had said, she said that the emperor could not kill Lili, because Lily''s back, there was an apostle to do it, so the imperial emperor thought Ramier won Lily''s body.

    However, what is long, but lamier has never been able to see. It is estimated that the apostles have been laid in the mind of Lily, so I interfere with the magic of Lamil read memory.

    However, even if you can''t see you, everyone has a probably impression on the apostles. Some people think that the apostles are three-headed and six arms. Some people think that the apostles have seventy-two tentacles, and some say that the apostles have - to cover the black wings that can cover the sky.

    Anyway, no matter what to say, it is definitely not a kind of self-desirable human look.

    However, the truth always likes to hit the face, look at Lily''s attitude towards the attitude, and then look at the strength of the two devils before, and then look at the disappeared Ramier.

    Now I don''t have to say it, you are an apostle, or the legend of the legend.

    So how can they attach the two dreams of Asca and Alianuo?

    You looked at the longevity two people said:

    "Two now use someone else''s body to kneel down, is this really ?? j

    The two dreams of attachment Asca and Alianno have lived each other after hearing this, and then he said:

    "The apostle adult, we have long gave up his flesh, and now you can live it."

    The strength of these two dreams is not as good as Ramier, so it is impossible to capture other people''s flesh, and there are probabilies in the scene that there is no person to escape. It can be more fast than the two devils. Therefore, they will only choose to run directly with Alianuo and Aska, rather than spiritual transfer.

    I read the book about dreams before You, so I understand the situation of these two. So I only saw it slightly, I looked at these two people.

    "You can also don''t kill you, after all, you are also listening to people. But you don''t die, it is still necessary."

    The two can not kill them, don''t mention how happy, so I will say that I will say the horse.

    "Xie Emperor is not killing, I will wait for it."

    After you listened, there was not much nonsense, and I said it directly:

    "You first come to my consciousness, Lamil is there. It is also a good anti-provision. But don''t worry, I will reduce the proportion of time, etc. - When you use you, I will put it. You come out, will be redeemed. "

    Once you have finished, I saw Asca and Almine looked at each other, then replied:

    After that, I saw that Aska suddenly lost their consciousness (that huge body - down on the ground. And A lotus is also a body - soft, fainted in the original place.

    306. Acts and Charm

    With the dream of the two devils left, the surrounding blood soldiers and the charm soldiers stayed in the same place. At this time, I saw that You turned around and said to everyone:

    "The people left, I don''t care, give you three seconds, I will never appear in front of me .j

    Although the remaining soldiers don''t know that Lily has an apostle to rely on the mountain, they are not a fool. From the two dreams attached to Asca and Alianuo, they already know this. thing.

    I would like to ask who will not open and make the apostle as it? Even if there is, it is also not the small person of their level.

    Therefore, after this sentence, all the blood soldiers immediately made a bird beast, and the bee escaped outside the castle.

    However, how long they have not escaped, they see all these soldiers are all like being nails in the original place, and immediately stopped the pace. But soon, these soldiers have again - moving up, and runs out towards another - one direction.

    And those original charm soldiers all fell on the ground, like fell asleep.

    Seeing this scene, You taught that all the charms here were attached to the dream. And the soldiers who have just ran out when they escape, that is because the dreams of the original attire have ran to the blood soldiers. Therefore, they will change the direction.

    However, these Yours are not very concerned, I saw you gently walked to Lili, then looked at Lili, said:

    Lily is very stable at this moment, I saw her gently wiped tears, then nodded slightly:

    Well .j .j .j

    At this time, the Asa-card and the spider''s appearance of the spider were also restored. I saw the forehead of Asca, said with a slight pain.

    "I .. What is going on this? Take the spider silk !! A lotus, your guy has just done to me !!"

    After that, I just saw Asca to run the [Beastmaster], wrap the golden air flame around the hand.

    You see this situation I thought that Almany will also be angry with Aska-like, and I will fight with him. But I didn''t expect it to move in Asca [The power of the beast king], Alianuo ran quickly to the darkness of the hall, and then hid in a stone pillar that completely unable to stop her body. Behind, with very shy tone:

    "To .. Sorry ... I .. I did something wrong?"

    Asca saw this situation in this case, because this is not almost a person with the A lotus in his impression!!

    But think about it, no matter whether it is Asca or other people, there is no truly I am. Because every four devils gathered together, Alenno is hiding in the dark corner, from the head to the tail.

    You saw this situation and said:

    "Ask, you don''t get angry for her. This thing is also a victim, waiting for you to explain with you. We quickly saved other people trapped by the spider."

    Asca listened this, only the golden air flame in his hand, then replied:

    "Since the big brother is talking to you, then I don''t say anything, wait for you to find you!"

    After saying the Ast - card, he reached the claws, broke the shape of the shaped, saved the soldiers of a lion beast.

    I watched Asca''s gas, I also said to Alianuo:

 349 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 349

    "You also come to help! J

    However, the Alianino listened to the words, just afraid of the hand of the hand behind the column, did not dare to go up. After waiting for a long time, she dared to come out and then went to the spider''s spider to spit out.

    The character of Alianuo is shy, she is the reason why the Devil is strong in addition to the strong strength, but also because she has a sister to be a staff member. Before every-times, I was also the sister of Aliannuo to speak in the dark.

    Therefore, the sister''s words, Almanya will definitely listen, and the sister of Aliannu said that she is the devil, so one - I have to take out the majesty of the devil, I can''t say anything else.

    However, at this moment, the spider tells the dangerous induction of the danger, and this person who is called by Big Brother in front of you can definitely can''t provoke, it is an extremely dangerous person.

    Therefore, the first time, the first time I violated my sister, I went to unlock the spider silk.

    In less than half an hour, all people trapped by the spider are saved. The fainted Luna was also from the home of Lily, let her take a break in Lily''s bed.

    Originally, I saw Lua. When he walked to Luna, it was found that Lua is only sleeping. The body is not injured, and there is no major problem, and there is no trace of dreams. . hide

    At this time, I saw Li Lili looked at the sleeping Luna said:

    "I really didn''t expect you to come to the devil with the first emperor of the empire. Your first apostle is really not shallow!"

    After you listened, he just helpless laughed and said:

    "This is a blessing, I can''t stand it. I am so crazy by her .j

    Luna is now in the evening, you can''t leave the air son named Lucas, and you will see her feelings, so I can''t bear to speak, tell the truth, so this - the road e can make you gave you .

    However, such a saying, Lily smiled and said:

    "Oh ~~ What can you give you the unmanage of Yourman? Is the emperor''s body is too tempting, let you can''t help it ??

    You listened to the head and said:

    "What are you thinking, I have already Aisa!"

    However, I didn''t think that Li Li was so slowly, and said:

    "What happened, what happened ?? You are the first - apostles'' a few wives, there is no problem! J

    You listened to a black line:

    "Wait! Why is this, it''s like an Aisha mother says it !!"

    However, when I saw Lili, I was laughing, and then I suddenly felt into my arms, hugged it, said:

    "What happened to Aisha? We are not human! I am a charm! You an apostle actually talk to me this charm to talk to my hometown. I am very ethical, I am afraid that it is already crazy !? And humans The country is not - the system of husband''s wife. "

    However, saying that Lily''s smile has gradually dim, I saw that Lily said with a very soft voice:

    "When I live, I will cherish each other, let go, don''t wait until I lose it, I will regret it."

    Speaking of Lily''s eyes rose a tears, and Lily silk actually looked up again, and buried in the cheek of tears.

    Once! Once you are good !! At least today, let yourself be crying with the right chest. Lily silk, I hope that Ericssan can forgive himself and understand themselves. Because in this world, Lili has not found anyone who can rely on himself.

    However, at this time, You suddenly heard - the crazy roar and an unprecedented murderous gas pass the position of Lily silk bed.

    "Do you make a mistake !!! You are in my bedside and other women in my bed !! I still have your son !! .. and r3 (actually .13 or Ericssha His mother!?"

    o (¨‹ ¨‹ x) o

    307. When you wake up

    You listen to this - shout, quickly explain the consciousness:

    "Luna, you listen to me, this is ...."

    However, the wings have not been finished, I saw Li Lisi tightly hug, then said

    "Little girl talks attention, what is Aisa fucking? I only sixteen this year!"

    You listened to the expression of Lily with the frightened expression, and I thought that the woman did something?

    Luna listened to this, of course, I don''t believe it! Lily should say that he may be 18 years old or may be able to make Na, next, after all, the mature dress of this year is almost like this. But this is too exaggerated if you are a sixteenth year old !!! Which 16-year-old girl is developing so good !!! The temperament is still so charming!!

    I thought about thinking, Luna shouted:

    "It''s crazy !!! I thought that Aisha''s mother can get normal, I didn''t expect you to have a slag with this person !!"

    Luna said while using an angry eyes, and he quickly explained:

    "Luna, don''t be excited, Lily, you don''t make trouble, now it is not a joke."

    However, I didn''t think that Lily is slightly - laugh, then said:

    "Who is joking with her, I am a charm, not human beings, why do you want her to take human beings - set to bind me !! Who is my business! And Yurir is not to pay me? Give you ?? "

    You listened -, I thought that Yurir did say such a word, and he also agreed.

    But the "entrusted" and Lili construe "" entrusted "and Lily silk is completely two mean !!! Some essence is completely wrong!!

 350 Unlimited Acts and 1250th

    But I really agreed to Yurier to take care of their mother and the daughter, so I only nodded at this time, said:

    "Well .... is yes."

    Luna heard this right away and shouted:

    "You! You a bastard !! Garbage! Slag !! Waiting for our son to give birth to me, I will never let him meet you - face !! Absolutely not !!!"

    Luna roared, - while staying with tears. However, when I saw Lily, I looked at him.

    "Son ?? What son ?? The taste of her body is clear or the taste of the scenery?"

    Lua listened to Lily, I was stunned, and the taste of the scene. What does it mean? What does it mean? Is it self 2 or at the moment (female?

    But how is it possible? He opened his eyes in the devil world, it was the scene of his shirts, and it was full of blood white shirt, how to see himself first - I took it away.

    At this time, I saw You Lingguang - flash, said:

    "Right! Lily, you are a charm, hurry to help me think about it. Tell Luna she has no pregnancy."

    Luna heard the blessing - said, instantly, the two eyes vigorously, and at this time, he saw Lily asked Lua asked:

    "Don''t prove, is it, is it, if you are pregnant, I can distinguish it. The emperor, the emperor, she is a place, since it is the body, what is more pregnant? 1

    Luna heard Lily, his eyes were stagnant, and slowly swayed:

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!

    Lily also heard the head of the head and said:

    "The physiology period did not come to me, I didn''t know why, but I am very sure you are not pregnant. If you don''t believe me, you can use the perspective magic stone to see it."

    After saying that Li Lili walked to the room on the room - the end of the magic stone shelf, then removed - dark green magic stone with fist

    Lily silk took this magic stone to Luna:

    "Although this thing is very rare, what should I have seen as an imperial emperor?"

    Luna looked at this magic stone nodded, but said very nervous:

    Luna has a very good education from the small palace, so the type of magic stone and she knows. Moreover, the teacher in order to let Lua recognize the characteristics of the magic stone, it also specializes in the perspective of the horses in the hand to play to Luna-array. And the look of the magic stone and the same cut in Lily.

    SE light

    At this time, I saw Lili raw the dark green magic stone in her belly and launched the magic.

    Then I saw this magic stone slowly emitted dark green rays, and showed the whiteness of Lily silk clothes in the inside of the magic stone.

    You looked at the white belly of Lily, because he didn''t want to find that Lily''s navel is there.

    However, it is close, I saw the light of the magic stone slowly turned, and the pattern inside the magic stone also turned from the white lower abdomen to the internal organs. At this time, I saw Lilly said to Luna: Two

    "Here is the place where the baby lives after pregnancy, as you can see, now there is anything here. So as long as you follow me, then you have not pregnant."

    Lily said to give the magic stone to Luna, and Luna looked at the magic stone in his hand revealed panic expression.

    "There will be it, - will be there! Lucas-fixed is in your mother''s belly, it is impossible to be wrong.

    Luna thought about thinking about it - , concentrated the magic on the magic stone, then put it in your belly.

    When the moment, the rays exudated by the magic stone are getting stronger. The above pattern slowly passed the lapal of the clothes, and then passed through the lower abdomen of Luna, showing the pattern of the bottom of the lower abdomen.

    At this time, I saw Lua closed my eyes, and I lighted it in my mouth:

    "Lucas Lucas Lucas, don''t throw me

    Read here, I saw that Luna suddenly opened his eyes and hoped to see the traces of their children in the magic stone. however

    Nothing at all.

    This moment Luna will stay in the original place, I saw her looked at the empty night, and said:

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! It''s impossible !! It is impossible!"

    Li Lili looked at the reaction of Luna, and she didn''t expect Lua to react so strong after king.

    Perhaps Lily and You don''t know, Luna is very much like this child because she likes you very much. She will dream of playing with Lucas with Lucas, with Lucas, who will buy new clothes with Lucas, and I will cook in Guas and Lucas at night.

    but. . but. . . Now this - Cut from the original is your own fantasy, it is a luxury. You didn''t have anything wrong with yourself from the head to the end. I''ve been a light! Even if I was tightly sleeping - late, he did not make a strange move for himself.

    And that kind of Yousi, who had been inert-oriented, was held by Lily, which is very incapable.

    original.

    All this is your own relationship

    Thinking here, Luna is sitting on the ground, and the magic stone holding in her hand has fallen into countless dark green debris.

    308. Reminding tears

 351 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 351

    The night of the devil is not - the shining of the silk, there is no moonlight in the sky. In this [dark night area], it is even more difficult to see the fire of a little bit.

    Because [Dark Night Domain] is mainly the places where the blood activities, the characteristics of the blood family are afraid of shining, the more dark places, the more you can give them a sense of safety.

    But at this time, this should be the castle of the bloody rule, but it is invisible - only the body of the blood, and that should be a silence of the bloody event. However, in this silent, there was a voice of a woman whispering.

    At this moment, Luna is crying in a corner of the castle. It is the original darkness to bring a fear to Luna, bringing depression. However, Luna, at this moment, I like this, I can''t see the darkness of the five fingers, because others can''t see it in this dark, in this dark, others can''t see such weak, in this dark, no one can know her. How sad at the moment.

    However, at this time, I only heard that the warm man said around Luna:

    "Luna, you are careful not to be cold."

    This is the voice of You. At this time, he once observed in the dark, until at this time, the temperature dropped sharply, and You taught the blanket to cover the back of Luna, for fear that Lua came cold. .

    However, when Luna felt that he was covered with her blanket on her, he saw her loudly:

    I heard it first, and immediately said:

    "Why do you get angry ?? Misunderstanding?

    Too long

    However, he said that Luna said loudly:

    "Yes! Misunderstanding! - Direct, I am falling into you, you have neither I have rude to me when I am coming, I have not let me pregnant. So I have been really sorry! Now I misunderstood, we are nothing more than one, and I am very grateful to the care of the past, from today, I still keep the point !! "

    Luna didn''t have a sound after I finished this, and I was still in the side of the station.

    After a while, I saw that Luna said with extremely small sounds:

    "The emperor of my empire, I should not be extravagant. So thank you for your take care of me for so long, please ask you to treat you, and there is the girl called Aisa."

    After saying that I only see Luoa and then quietly disappeared in the dark corridor.

    You watched the back of Luna in the dark, and I don''t know what I should do at this time. What should I say?

    You didn''t understand the heart of your own moment. He only thought that Luna was because she had a pregnancy, she was forced to accept himself. However, you can''t understand, why now after the misunderstanding, Luna is not only happy, but it is more angry.

    You is the first - apostles, is the most powerful existence in this world. However, even if the power is strong, it is impossible to let him understand what is true love.

    Thousands of years in the apostle temple will only let him lonely, let him eager to love. However, even if he is eager to love, you can''t let him really understand what is called (love).

    He likes Asa, because of love at first sight, is the impulse impulse in his heart. He likes cute, that is because it is attracted by the spirit of being a toughness when it is in the end of the meeting. You also like Aijir because she was moved by Aijir''s pursuit of powerful perseverance.

    However, at this moment, when he faced Luna, he didn''t know what kind of mood.

    It is important to say that I don''t like Lu Na, it seems that I am not willing to accept such an answer. Because of the time of Luna in the devil world, it seems that Lua is getting used to Luna in his own side. It is used to protect her, and he is inadvertently regarded as his best friend.

    However, I want to say that I like it, it seems that I can''t talk. Because it seems to be the difference between himself - ignition. And Luna is a good friend, if you like Luna, I am afraid that I will don''t know how to face it.

    Friendly or more, lovers are not full. Perhaps it is now this situation.

    At the place where you look at Lua disappeared, he only heard his back - a charming and gentle female voice:

    "You still don''t understand the doctor''s mind when you meet last time.

    You don''t have to think more, you know that this is the voice of Lili. When you heard this sound, he said:

    However, Lily said that he said, he shook his head and said

    "How can I get a joke, I am better not to go with you. I don''t have anyone who is wrong in front of love, and no one has experience. Everyone - the sample is a wave of love Fool. "

    Lily is a charm, this is a kind of sex, this is profound than anyone. At the beginning she and Yurir met, it was in the battle of your life, Lily did not think that human beings could not fight against her, and they also blocked their own charm. Magic.

    Later, Lilis was seriously injured by Yurir. Just when Lily was hitting a line, when Yurier had saved her.

    After this, Yurier took care of Lili every day, and the time had naturally born love.

    However, although the two people love, they have not expressed to each other, but this does not hinder the development of the two.

    Lily loves Yurir, Yurir also loves Lili, although the two do not say it, but it seems that these two people seem to have a new marriage couple.

    However, Lili didn''t know the truth that Yurier concealed, she only thought that even how Yerier''s strength is strong, he is just a human. Human vitality is in the eyes of the charm, it is a candle with a weak flare, as long as it is gently blowing - the mouth will always extinguish.

    Therefore, Lily is never told Yerlier who loves him. He never loudly shouted three words "I love you"!

    Until the end, the last and Yurier were respectively, Lily said "I love you", only to express the mood of the love with his mouth.

    However, this - cut is too late.

    So Lili did not qualify the joke, because she knew that she and You-like, everyone in front of love is all - a blind fool.

    At this time, I saw Li Li quietly leaned his head behind him, and said softly:

    "I can feel, you like Laa, and like Aea''s feelings, and like that little girl named Ejier is - like it. So don''t be confused, if you miss her, I am afraid you Then I will follow me - like, regret life. "

    Lily, this sentence is finished, and he only feels his back: Warm, he knows that this is Lili''s tears, this is the tears of Lily.

 352 Unlimited Acts and 1252 Ji Section 352

    309. Another own

    Today''s time has been over midnight, You and Lili are looking for Luna in this huge castle. However, no matter how they look, I can''t find the figure of Luna,

    At this moment, in the deep basement of the castle, I didn''t see five fingers in one by one, the darkness to suffocate - the thing that anyone thought that there was nothing.

    Dark, Luna - Person sitting in the corner. At this time, she has no expression, gazing, just like a puppet without life, sitting in place.

    Luna is very painful, she wants to read, I want to read the days of Lucas, miss and read, who have only existed in their minds.

    However, she understands that he doesn''t like himself. Even if you are in your day, you have never tacted yourself. And now I think, it seems that I want to tell my truth at all, but he is forced to believe in him, so there is no one.

    To the end, this is all the fantasies, all of themselves, are all kinds of love.

    Playing from - There is no Lucas in the beginning, and there is no hope for yourself, and there is only this fool.

    When you think of this, the tears of Luna will come back again, and a low woman sound rang in the ear of Luna:

    Oy¦Æj (cg)

    "What is the use of pain? What is the use of sadness? The man is not a good thing, the only thing that can rely on yourself."

    Luna heard this voice immediately stood up and looked at the darkness of the five fingers:

    At this time, he only heard the low woman voice continued:

    "Do you can''t hear this sound? It is me."

    Luna listened to this voice carefully, only familiar with it, but one - I can''t hear it. At this time, I saw Lu Na pulled out [Ishia], and then vigilant said around:

    Luna I was afraid I haven''t noticed it yet. At this time, she can already be clear in the dark.

    At the time of Lua asked this, I only heard that the low-spirited female voice smiled with the silver bell, and I saw the sound after laughing.

    "Who are you asking me? This question still uses it?"

    This moment I finished this moment, I saw a woman wearing a black skirt appeared in front of Luna. And when this woman appeared in an instant, Luna was horrified and widened.

    Because this woman is still the same as the figure, even the hairstyle is exactly the same as Luna. The only difference is that the woman''s hair is not a bright golden gold, but a slight dark gold color. Her pupil is not a blue blue, but a amber. And her body, the skirt is not a white color such as Luna, but it can be black with the surrounding dark.

    Luna looked at the woman in front of him, and at this moment she remembered that the sound of the low woman was not the voice of others, it was Derina himself.

    Luna saw this and a woman from 2-like:

    "Less misappropriation! Who are you! ?? Is it a dream? J

    However, the momentum of Luna did not play any role against Black Lai, and I saw Lua, who was wearing black, and responded:

    "I am you, you are me. But we have different places, that is, I am more powerful than you."

    Luna wearing black, said his hand on the sword of [Ishia]. Just in her hand touch, I met the sword blade, the original silver [Ishia] actually slowed into black black.

    At this time, I only wore a black dress, I passed through the sword blade, and then hug Luna, and said with a very soft discourse:

    "I know that you are very painful, I know that you are very uncomfortable, I know you very desperate. I know that you are tired of the instructors of the empire, tired of the disputes of the royal family. So, the next thing is given to me. You Just a good rest in this body. "

    Luna originally wants to resist, want to resist himself in black. However, this black dress is in the dark, says the true idea of ??the heart.

    Luna is tired, I have been tired of!! She didn''t want to ask the royal dispute, I didn''t want to ask the imperial chaos. However, the responsibility is, Lua has to take the glory of the empire royal family.

    However, Lua tired T Laa''s body and mind was exhausted. Originally Ben Naa also has a motivation to bring her motivation, bringing her heart to her.

    however.

    Now - Cabo is gone.

    Therefore, I thought that the Luna here didn''t do anything, let the Luna wearing black occupied my body.

    However, it is a bit wrong, because this black dress is not a demon is not a dream. The facts and she are narrative - she is Luna, and the dew is what she is. They are the same - people, so I can''t talk about anyone.

    At this time, I saw that the original bright blonde gradually became a dim, and the original white skirt was slowly faded, turned into a dark black.

    This black Luna is not the devil who is imprisoned in the cave, but her strength is from that devil.

    The devil who was attached in the labyrinth was the last devil in the world. It is a collection of all devils, so the power of the devil + powerful, powerful to the apostle, change the system. . di

    If the devil is a male, then Luna is afraid that it will really be born with the devil. However, in the collection of all demon is a female devil, there is a black goat named [the mother of the devil], so Luna is only simplified by the power of the devil change the system.

    At this time, I saw that the original wearing a white skirt, there is a beautiful blonde, a beautiful blond hair has completely disappeared into the darkness. At this moment, the woman standing in the original Lai Na is already the latina of the black skirt.

    This is in the heart of the black skirt, and the faint amber is cold, it seems to have seen all the desperation in this world.

    At this time, I saw she deeply took a deep breath, then the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the original Liu Hai was behind, and the black magic was condensed with a half-transparent mask in the eyes of the eyes, and then I saw her endless. The darkness of the dark says:

    "Since then, I will be in Chang, and I will die, and I dare to commit my Luna, only the dead road."

    After saying that I only see that I am a black lightning disappeared in the endless darkness.

    (Dog is crying: I like Lua, so everyone will look at it!)

 353 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 353

    Seventh volume: What should I do if I am a demon emperor

    310. Unfamiliar Luna

    At the moment, in the dark, the black lightning is quietly brushing the night sky, and then only seeing this black lightning actually dropped into the window sill somewhere in the castle.

    At this time, Asa, who is the king of the beast is being repaired in his own mane to his special room. After preparing to wash, I will take a break.

    Although there was no direct damage to the body of Aska, his body was not light, and his spiritual level was quite exhausted at this time.

    Just in the Ast - Card, I was ready to turn and leave the bathroom, I saw that the blonde woman in black, blocked her eyes with black mask, was standing behind him.

    Asca''s race is a beast, and it should be very sensitive to the nose. No matter who is approaching him, he can figure out.

    However, this - times, Asca did not smell anything.

    Asca turned to see this black woman, it was a surprise, and put on the scene of the welcoming. But then he judged from a subtle taste that the woman with a mask was Luna.

    At this time, I saw Asca collapsed the attacked session and then looked at Luna.

    "Luna scorpion, how can you come over? Don''t knock down? I almost scared it."

    ""

    However, Asca''s question did not get Lua''s answer Luna just standing in the same place, did not say any - sentence.

    However, because it is the reasons of Luna, the Asca did not detect anything wrong. I saw him slowly put down the vigilance and walked out of the bathroom and asked:

    However, Luna is still with just now, did not answer any - sentence.

    At this time, I saw the Asca - under, then looked at the wear and weekdays with a slightly suspicion.

    "Luna nephew, what is it today? Is there anything to find me ??

    And at this time, I saw a slight movement of the lips and said with ice cold to the ultimate voice:

    "I am coming to take your magic jade.

    Asca listened to this, but immediately thought of the relationship between Luna and You, guess it may be to call Luna. After all, he said on the road to find Lili, to open the magic emperor in the knot set by [to high domain], so now I have to launch and not unrest.

    Thinking of this, Asca has extended the right hand and then launched the magic of unacceptable. At this time, I saw a red rune appeared in the position of Asca. This Vocal - one minute three, the two sharp, it seems like the beast''s claws, and this is the devil of Asca.

    Then, I saw this engraving that I slowly leaving the legs of Asca under the action of Asca, floating into half-air.

    When Lua saw it, he stretched his hand on this. However, when this is immediately attached to the back of Luna, only the Askarta is very vigilant:

    "You Big Brother wants to be engraved why I don''t want to take it?"

    It is to know that this magic is printed is the symbol of the devil of this era, and there are countless people who want to fight. If you can grab the devil from the king of the Devil, then prove that you will overcome him, and you will replace him to become the next devil.

    Imagine such a dangerous thing, how can you let Lua come over? Although at this moment is within the range of Lily, it is easy to hide, and the dark arrow is difficult to prevent. How can I let Lua take this risk??

    However, I saw that I saw it coldly:

    "Less waste! It is dead, you choose - one!"

    Asca listened to this, immediately collapsed, and transported the [Beasts of the Beast "in the body. Because at this time, he was very sure that the woman in front of him is not a Luna! Even if there is a smell of Luna, but if it is close to - point, it will find another - species, - species People have smell the vitality of the vitality.

    And the character of Luna is definitely not to say that this kind of understanding

    Luna saw Asca''s transportation [the power of the beast], smiled coldly, said: Excellent

    "It seems that you and the spider like you have just don''t know what you do."

    After saying that I saw Lu Na suddenly raised his sword, and I went directly with the speed of Thunder, I took a huge blood.

    Luna This sword is mixed with black lightning, hard is the crushing of the "power of the beast king].

    The Tao, which was cut by Luna, was pulled directly from the abdomen''s lower abdomen, and the thickness of five or six centimeters was so sad.

    This sword hits, the speed is extremely fast,) less than one second, «» «» H ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ø¾ ¢¿ ¢¿ ýµ ¬½«Õû¸ ¬½«Õû¸ ªº «µ «Â «Â «Â At

    Asca is hit by this - sword, the whole is directly squatted on the ground, both eyes are blooming, lost awareness.

    Even now, the state of Asca is not good, but Luna can kill him with a sword. It is conceivable that Luna at this time is terrible.

    Luna saw Askar Tangent, there was no measures for any rescue, but he smiled slightly. And then, I saw her go to the face of Asca, and the hand in the hand and Aska were laminated together.

    In an instant, the two-person hand overlapped a red ray, and after this is dissipated, Aska Devil''s imprint is in the hands of Luna.

    At this moment, there is already two magic kings in the hands of Luna. They are [King of Beasts] Asca and [insects] A lotus.

    In the first five minutes of Luna came to the Aska room, Luna was a battle that was robbed in the dark attic.

    However, the battle is just the same, there is no suspense at all, Luna only relying on one person, then cut the devil with eight feet in the ground, and can''t afford to hurt, life and death.

    Luna looked at the two engraved prints on the hand on the hand.

 354 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 354

    "It''s still two, the original devil, but it is just a little bit of mites. J"

    However, when Luna said, I saw a huge cold arrow to shoot from the darkness outside the window sill to Luna.

    This is extremely high in the ice arrow, the arrow has not arrived, and the surrounding air has been rapidly declining, letting the window made of glass into a thick frost.

    However, Luna saw that this ice arrow was not panic, just raised his hand - sword, and cut this cold arrow from the middle of half.

    In this ice arrow - instantly saw the figure that looks at the window sill:

    "You are just, the province, I will go to you."

    311. Derina''s ambition

    In the moment of Luna, I saw a black shadow on the window sill, directly attacked Luna. The first and Lua saw it, immediately pulled out the black fiery sword of the waist, blocked the black shadow attack.

    - Time Purple Magic and Luna Sword Blade collided with each other, but this collision did not have any sound, so it disappeared in the air.

    Lily of Lili, who attacked Luna, was very surprised to surprise his eyes and asked:

    Who are you? "

    However, Luna just looked at Lily whispered with icy eyes:

    "Who is I can''t worry?"

    Luna and Lili are not familiar, so in the eyes of Luna, Lily is just a woman who is unqualified.

    Lily heard this only smile, then said:

    "Say right, what person is, I don''t have anything, but if you want to take the devil''s king, then I can''t sit down!"

    After that, he said that Li Lili watched one hand, and the air conjunctive in the air was uniform, and all shot to Luna.

    And Luna saw this ice cone and immediately hid in the past, and when she escaped the last - Tao ice cone, I saw her body - turned, even changed the direction in an instant, and immediately rushed To Lili,

    The speed of Luna is very fast. At this time, she can achieve the same speed of the same speed of the [Fei La] even if she doesn''t use the accelerated magic of the thunder [flying lightning], and even faster.

    At this time, I saw a black lightning brush, and Lua''s fine sword has already stab the heart of Lily.

    Lili, was spit with this sword, and his mouth spitbiting blood. However, even if it was spit out of blood, Lily also looked at Luna asked:

    "I am obviously hiding, why do this sword still stabbed me?

    Lili fell out of this sword - instantly cooked in the past, and holds the arm of Luna with hand. But when she came back to God, I found that the black sword had already stabbed my chest.

    This is impossible, no matter how it doesn''t matter if you think of logic. So Lili is even more dying at this moment, but she also wants to know what happened just now.

    However, Luna is just cold and looked at Lily, and did not answer her any questions.

    Lili saw that Lua, the cold, and smiled and said:

    "Do you want to find a magic king? Is it better to be a transaction? You tell me who you are, why do you do this, what happened to you, I will put the devil to you."

    Luna listened to Lily, just turned into the sword blade of the lower sword, then said:

    "You didn''t figure it out? What do you want to do with me now?"

    Lili was turned by the sword of Luna. It turned out the painful voice. However, Lily did not lose consciousness, but looked at Luna.

    O ten

    "If you are looking for the magic king, you will find four, I here, in addition to the magic king on the hand, there is also Ramier''s [Dream Screen], I''m in the [Dream Screen]. But that is not in the hand, if you kill me If you are afraid you can never find it. "

    Luna heard this first - array silence, and then saw that Luna opened with a cold voice:

    "I have to be an emperor, I have to control the entire devil. I want to remove the three thousand people threaten with the royal family. I want to use the Mozun''s army to take the entire El Sorian mainland. I want the whole mainland. Become the territory of the empire. I want to make the whole royal family because I am Duna .j

    After Lua said, Lili has stayed in the original place. Because Luna just said - cut, it is undoubtedly only the emperor of the empire will say. And how did Lili thought that this person actually would really be the Luna.

    At this time, I saw Lu Na and aligned Lili and said:

    "As for this sword, why is you stamped, it is probably the talent magic of my just awakened. My talent magic seems to be able to use my imagination and slightly distort the law of this world."

    Lily, I realized that this Luna is no longer the little girl who is difficult to love. This Luna in front of me is a monster. It is a monster in the heart of Luna. It is a long time to imprisonment in the dark, but now I finally broke out the monsters.

    However, after Lily understands these, he saw her mouth and smiled slightly. At this time, I saw Lily.

    "In accordance with the agreement, I will tell you, except - in my chest. But before I handed it to you, I want to tell you."

    Lua listened to Lily''s words, wrinkled, revealing an intake look, asked:

    Lili saw that there was no expression of the expression, and he continued:

    "The heart of the pure blood charm is in the middle of the chest !!!!"

    After talking about Li Lili, holding the arm of Luna lifted the sword, and then put all the ice magic on his body.

    - Instantaneous cold quickly gathered towards Luna''s body, this cold is cold, in a short - instantly, it will be frozen in the arm of Luna and legs. The second is not until the second is that the whole person of Lili is frozen in a huge blue ice.

 355 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 355

    [Cold Ice Purgatory] This is the legendary magic of the ice magic. Anyone who is frozen in it is not thinking out before the caster is lifting the magic.

    Lily is a lapina that is frozen in the ice cubes, it is finally loose. I saw her slowly pulling the fine sword on the chest and said to himself:

    "How can this little girl suddenly become so powerful, or hurry to call your call, so I am afraid that I can''t eat it."

    Said that Li Lili wiped the sweat of the forehead, and her chest, the scars on the chest were rapidly healed.

    Lily is a pure blood charm, the recovery ability is amazing. The sword of Luna just now is very fast, the sharp ordinary sword, so as long as there is no heart of Lily, blocking the blood supply of the body, the Lili can immediately restore the damaged place.

    Lily is just coming to Luna, because this [Yong Sheng Temple] is that it is a footprint or a high low drop, it is too big, so Lily is divided into two ways to find.

    However, how did Lili think that when I discovely discovered that Luna traces, I saw Lua sneaked from the window sill, and I also killed Asca spike.

    All this is too surprised, the wife suddenly, let Lili, can''t touch the mind.

    But in this time, Lily silk used to frozen Lua, so that he had time to find it.

    However, on the occasion of Lily, I saw that the smooth ice behind her appeared on the smooth ice behind her, and the crack also exuded - the ominous black magic.

    312. Lie?

    You have already got to find Luna almost all the corners of the [Yongsheng Temple], even the deepest basement and sewer have already went, but there is no discovery of Luna.

    Just when I arrived, I was going to meet Lily, and he suddenly felt that the volatility of the magic magic, this kind of magic fluctuation did not long long before he saw one - time, it was the power of the devil.

    Bustic is not wonderful, and immediately ran to the place that came from the magic fluctuation. However, this fluctuation only has the only one, and there is no trace after you move.

    A bad hidden hidden in a moment is in the heart of your heart.

    Although the magic only appears, he has remembered the probably position. However, as he closer to the place where the magic broke out, the poor in the heart is more harmonious.

    At this time, you have already standing outside the Gate of Asca. For the reason for politeness, You did not directly break the door, but stood loudly outside the door:

    "Asca! Are you in the room?"

    There is no sound in the house, and the answer is just - the silence.

    You see your brow - wrinkle, immediately shout:

    "If you don''t answer, I will come in! J

    The house is still still silent - piece.

    The voice of Youshao is not low, and there is no promise between twice that this is not the personality of Asca. So I don''t think much, I will open the Asta''s room.

    Just an instant of the door was opened, let the curtain that you can''t think of - the scene actually appeared in front of you.

    Asca double knee on the ground, both eyes are white, have gone awareness. In the front of the Asta, it turned out to fall in the bloody lily.

    Youyi quickly rushed to Lily, and then lie lily in his arms and asked:

    "Lily! What is going on?"

    When you hose Lilly, you found that your hands have been red in red, but when you are ready to check the wound for Lily, you only see that Lily suddenly holds your hand. , Then said:

    "You .. Adult .. I have tried my best ... It seems that I really want to go to Pluto this time ..."

    You see Lily, just the heart of the horse - one, pain, but You didn''t give up, but said:

    "Will n''t! I can cure, here is not lacking medicine, as long as I see where the wound is, I will be cured."

    Said that You will start to find the source of this blood in Lili, but I haven''t started looking for it, I saw Lily to gently stroking the cheeks with her slim jade finger, then said:

    "Don''t rule, my own vitality is there, I have some .jth

    You listened to the heart - surprised, clearly, I would like Yurir to give Lily happiness, clearly promised Yerier to let their mother and daughter have fun, but I didn''t expect Li Lili to be here. It is time to encounter life.

    But compared to these, the heart of You is a sadness, a pain that can''t be said. This feeling is that this is only once, that is, when I Gil died.

    Think of this, you will look at Lily Silk:

    "Yurir''s soul has disappeared, so I will not let you like this - I am alone in the world. I will shocked the devil, shouting Harvey .j. J

    After Lili heard this, the pale face revealed a little smile, and the body has also begun to condense a touch of silver.

    Lili saw this situation quickly pulled it with his hand, then he said with an unable tone:

    "Don''t! If this kind of words will collapse, thousands of lives will disappear. I don''t have to become a dry sin for my own life. What is the difference between Akra?"

    You listened to this, and the eyes were instantly - the sadness of the stock is warm. Because Lili said yes, if you bless the power to shocked the devil, the virtue of the devil is at least half of life. The other ethnic groups will not say, if you really want to do this, the ethnic groups will not be in the half of this falling.

    Just when You hesitated, I saw that Lily silk used the veins but have gradually lost his eyes and looked at him.

    "You, I am a mother of Lili, I know that this question should not be asked. But I am a charm, I am a magic, so I can tell me, tell me with sincerity, if there is any future, You are willing to do it with me - starting with such happiness ??

    You listened to this, he hesitated, but he thought he thought that Lily''s happiness in the dream, he nodded:

    Lily Silk said that his face revealed a touch of smile, then asked:

 356 Unlimited Acts and 1256 Ji Section 356

    "Then you tell me, do you like me?"

    You watched the same face as Fiano, I didn''t know how to answer, but I watched it from Lily''s pale face. I can''t hold it at this moment.

    If Yurier has any opportunity to meet Lily, you will never let go. But now Yurier has fallen even the soul, so Lily has no chance to meet with Yurir.

    Nowadays - a woman who is completely lost to the person is dying - interest, on this shot, why do you want to destroy her last little hope??

    Thinking of this, I saw the tears, rubbing the cheeks of Lily with hands, and then used the 2 very clumsy lying tips.

    Lili came to see this, his face showed a touch of smile, then closes the beautiful purple.

    You saw Lily, I was very painful in an instant. I didn''t know how I didn''t know how I had to face Aisha. How to face Uilier that has disappeared, how to face yourself promised all.

    However, at this time, I saw that Li Ri suddenly opened his eyes and stood up and said:

    "If you have said, you have to remember it!"

    You saw Lily Silk stood up and stopped, and it could not understand what happened in front of a time. It is clear that there is no vitality of Lily, why suddenly, I am standing like this ??

    Lily is looking at the horror of the eyes, immediately like a small devil - smiles, then said:

    "What do you look at me this? Do you forget that I am a pure blood charm ?? When you hold me, I have used your vitality to treat my injury."

    Said that Li Lili roses the unique sexy tail of the pure blood of the blood behind her, then open a crack in the tip of the tip of the tip, gave it.

    At this time, You was like a reaction to the next mirror, and the neck behind him was found, and found that the "bite" left behind Lily''s tail was lifted.

    313. The truth of the changing

    The charm is divided into three kinds. One is a low-level charm like Aisha. Although they have the beauty of the city, there is no power and strength of the charm, can only contact vitality through body fluid.

    The second is to deteriorate the charm, usually the charm of the charm refers to the charm of this degradation. They not only have a peerless beauty, but also use the power of the charm. Under the catalysis of the power, they can grow up on the head, and the wings and long tails are long.

    However, it is a pity that this kind of charm can only draw vitality through specific behaviors.

    The third type is the pure blood of Lily silk. The pure blood charm is only women, and the other charm - the beauty of them, they all have the beauty of the country. But the pure blood charm can rush all the charms in strength, there are two different places, which is their tail and heart.

    As Lily said, the heart of the pure blood charm is in the middle of the chest. In addition, Lily silk tip-tip-tip-eyed love shape is also a symbol of pure blood charm.

    This love-shaped object is called "kettle mouth" by the glamor. This thing can be opened, and when the "kettle mouth" is opened, it is like a mouth without a teeth - the same, it will adsorb it on the target.

    And the charm of pure blood is due to the relationship between the kettle, so it is no need to have a strange relationship with the target, or it can absorb the opponent''s vitality. When the target is adsorbed by the pot, it is like a human being bitten by a mosquito bitter, it is not a feeling.

    Just lily, when you didn''t know, I took the neck with a pot of mouth. The vitality of You You is endless, and Lily is not worried about himself because he absorbs too much. Therefore, Lily silk quickly used the life of the life, and the spirit was more full than before.

    You saw that Li Lili could only laugh helpless, said

    2K

    "Really, you and Eric, I feel that Eric is more mature than you.

    However, Lily heard this only is just awkward - laugh, then use the fingertips to gently rolled the chin, and said with a teasing tone:

    "Women can not be light mature, all kinds of styles must be able to control, or how can I take this man.

    You was brought by Lily''s fingertips, and the time could not stimulate his skin. But very fast, you will realize that Lily is not an occasion, but the Asca next to it is not her pure blood charm of her, and it can be self-healing in suction.

    Thinking of this, you will hurry to check the wounds of Asca, this look, you quickly shouted Li Lili:

    "Fast! Call people to move all herbs, this guy is still saving now!"

    Lily listened to the door and told the people to do it in accordance with the words he said.

    Time is not tasteful, then You didn''t have a leisure time to ask what happened, just burying his head and taking the same as Asca.

    Lili, who took someone in the room of Aliannu, and went to see the situation of Alianuo. However, good in Alianuo did not have any injuries that threatened life, but fell to the ground into the false state.

    That is, it is usually said.

    However, this does not blame A lotus, it is relatively shy, she will show the natural nature of the spider when I encounter a powerful enemy, and use it to escape a robbery.

    Therefore, I can recover quickly as long as I have a little rest.

    Bao, F light

    After the desperate rescue of You, Asca finally spent the dangerous period, and wiped the sweat on the head after taking the bandage with Aska, and then sat in the chair next to it. The worried Lontte said:

    "You don''t have to worry, Aska is now out of danger. Next, you will give him a bowel medicine, let him do strenuous exercise, do you have a few times? [Beast King''s power], then take a few days He took the line on the wound to the wound. "

    Aska is a wilder family, so self-healing is not weak. In the same situation, humans need + more days to recover the wounds, he can hereate it a few days.

    Lelrent listened to this and immediately said:

    "It''s great to thank God! Aska, if he didn''t meet you, I am afraid that I have died, I don''t know how many times."

 357 Unlimited Anemies and 12th National Day

    You listened to this, nodded, and gave the drug''s drug bill to Lream, let him go to the medicine. After all, Lelrent itself is also proficient in medical skills, so this is not difficult for him.

    After handing the prescription to Lream, you will turn your eyes to Lili, then ask:

    "Lily, who is this?"

    At this time, Lily changed the small demon state of usa, and looked at You replied with a serious expression:

    You listened to this, I immediately wore the brow, and immediately said:

    "It''s impossible! The strength of Luna is absolutely impossible to make you and Aska. It is definitely a blow to kill from the wounds of Asca." "" " Small pit

    However, Lily shook his head at this time and continued:

    "In fact, I don''t know if it is Luna, but I judge from the appearance and the smell of the body. It is definitely that Luna himself is right. But the feeling is a bit strange, like it is ..."

    Original Lili also wants to have a situation that is attached to him, but it is refurbished - thinking that the dream can only control some of the flesh of others, and it is impossible to make the power of the people itself become strong. Therefore, the strength of the stretch, which will never be attached to the Dream.

    However, what can I be??

    Just in Lily, because I didn''t know how to say it, I saw it gently - a word:

    Lily, I listened to the mourning of the instant, then asked:

    "Do you say that the devil who has been destroying human civilization?

    Lili is a long time in humans, so she knows the legend about this devil.

    I heard Lily, I nodded:

    "Yes, this time I and Luna will enter the devil is completely because of the reasons for the devil. However, the devil should have been eliminated by my cave in the lake, even if the characteristics of the devil are not dead, but it is absolutely not darery Close to me. Therefore, Luna is probably not attached to the devil, but .j .j.

    Recalling the devil''s power that I just felt in the vague, plus the abnormal performance of Luna, I can only make a conclusion that is. Guangdong

    Finally - the power of demon is very powerful, it can be said to be only the existence of the apostles. The apostle''s power can change the attributes of the surrounding environment and creatures in unintentional, so I am afraid that I have been attached to the demon, and I have changed my physique in the unintentional to change my physique.

    Thinking of this, I saw a hurry to stand up and looked at Lili and asked:

    "Lili silk! Do you know what Luna wants to do!? Time is not tasteful, you must find her before Luna completely evil!"

    Lili listened to this, of course, understanding the importance of things, I saw her hurry:

    "Know! I have already put her out, the purpose of Luna is ..."

    However, when Li Lili said, I saw a charm guard in a charm guard in the room, and this guard was very popular with Lily:

    "Lili people !! Well !! Just ... I sent it when I patrolled ... I found that the granary was given empty !!"

    (-_7)

    314. The Distance of the Devil

    The entire devil is divided into thirteen regions. Two of them are very regularly arranged around an intermediate. It is not a very large region, and that is not a big geographical thing is the emperor of the devil "Akra "The [to high domain].

    At this time, the sky is slightly lighter, and the Akra, which is the demon emperor, has been sitting on a huge stone chair that highlights the status of the demon.

    Akra is an emperor, which is the top existence of the entire devil. It is the emperor of the feet. However, this is the emperor, but now I am sitting on the stone chair, looking at what is fiercely discussing what is the fierce spirit of the Dark Singer.

    At this time, I saw a dark elderly old man looking at Akra.

    "Akra adults, Ramir guys did not contact last night, this matter is not right!"

    Akra did not answer this, and another wife next to the white carrier said:

    "You will see Lamil will not go to fill, depend on the charm there."

    However, when I saw another young point, I saw:

    "It''s impossible! Lamil''s personality is not the demon. J

    At this time, I only see the old man who started to speak, turning back:

    It is not impossible. You think that Lili is this Nizi now who is on the mountain? Wan - apostle joined in, the matter is definitely the situation !! "

    However, the old man did not get the consent of others, and I saw that young staff said:

    "Even if the apostle is united, we are not afraid!" "The adult" is still supporting us? The same is the apostle support, why do we want to ?"

    And at this time, the old staff said:

    "But Lili said that it is the first apostle !! That .. If the adult is calculated according to the ranking, just

    This old man did not dare to continue to say anything, because this doesn''t mean how to listen to others, and if this is passed into the ear of "the adult", I am afraid that I am not dead. .

    However, I saw that young staff said:

 358 Unlimited Acts and 1258th

    "The apostles are not calculated by strength!" The adult "is not defeated by the tenth alone !?"

    The old staff listened to this words:

    "Even if it is not good, 1 but now:" The adult "can''t find a trace!! I have never been contact us to take the initiative, and we can''t find his drop at all."

    When the old man came out, everyone was silent. Because everyone understands that Li Lis is even more powerful, but there is a dragon''s servant Akra. But if Lili is shouting, it is afraid that Akra is going to squat his father on the ground.

    However, the old people have clearly understood that although they understand, they are naturally uncomfortable. I saw that young staff said:

    "Then do you say what to do now!? Do you let the Akra adult Zen let the retreat, let the Emperor''s position gave Lilly a female company !?"

    The young staff is here - out, the old man immediately said in front of Akra:

    "The Emperor''s Ming Jian, the minister has no odetence !!"

    The young staff saw this old man saying that the oil was added to the vinegar:

    "You start from just now - doing yourself with others, you will also say that you don''t mean this ??

    The old man listened to the horse and shouted:

    "I just seek truth from facts, now the situation is that your guy can save it by your imagination?"

    The young staff listened to Zhang Wang and turned back, but his mouth has not opened yet, he only heard Akra yoke:

    "enough!!!!!!!"

    Akra has the blood of the dragon, so this is just a moment of "Dragon", hard is to sway the whole [ ] shock of the sound.

    At this time, all the staff closed his mouth, then kneeling in front of the Emperor.

    The emperor saw this situation and snorted, then said

    "When is it now, you still fight in front of me !!! Do you want to see me?!"

    Everyone saw that Akra was so angry, so he quickly said.

    However, Akra did not pay attention to this guy, but continued to roar:

    "I think you just want me to hurry, so let Li Lisia''s monk! Tell you, even if I die, I will give it to death!"

    Everyone saw that the imperial emperor did not dare to say a nonsense, and one was just a low head waiting for the command of the demon.

    And at this time, I saw the Devil''s roared:

    "- Time" "The big man" long, "that adult" is short! You are loyal to the ghost, the ghost, no loyalty to me Akra !!

    Akra is an emperor, of course, is not willing to be as awe in front of yourself. However, even if he disadvantages in his heart, he also understands the strength gap between himself and Capasis.

    Akra said that the people did not respond, and they took the armrests of the stone chair, then said:

    "I really didn''t expect that I am an imperial emperor, now I am even one - I can''t help it."

    Akra said, the whole hall is quiet, but at this time, suddenly a crisp and rhythmic footsteps came from the door of the [Demon Di Di], this footsteps, I know that it is high heel to step on it. The sound from the floor tile.

    At this time, I saw the owner of the footsteps, holding + put the black fencing of blood, and walked into the "Demoni Temple].

    Guarding the guards of the Demon Temple looked in this woman came in first - stunned, but immediately said:

    "Enemy !!!!! I didn''t expect the charm to play here so quickly !!"

    However, there has not yet, but the guards of the guards are good, and they see a black lightning like a sharp sword in the air - brush.

    At a moment of this black lightning, I saw the woman who had a black fencing of the sword had come to the front of the Devil''s throne, and the guards who were preparing to be hit were all splashing, all faded on the ground.

    At this time, I saw this hand holding a black fiery, with a face mask, and woman wearing a black skirt looked at the high height in front of him, sitting on Akra on the throne throne:

    "Do you seem to have a good time to women?"

    Akra has an angry because of Lily''s things, and at this time, the black dress and the fascinating black woman didn''t kill himself, this completely touched the bottom line of Akra, let him I can''t bear it!!!

    Thinking of this, I saw Akra standing on his huge body, then glaring with Luna in front of him, shouting loudly:

    "Laozi has been enough !!!"

    315. Devil''s dispute

    The Emperor Akra is the descendants of the dragon, his - anger, the sound can be sent to Haili. The first energy generated by the roar can shock the rock and turn the water.

    "It turns out that the emperor is alive."

    Said that I saw a sword of Lai Na, I took it directly to Akra.

    Akra saw the right hand immediately, and wrapped his palm with countless red scales, and then took the head of Luna with his hand.

    One time black lightning and the Akrana red scales collided, splashing countless sparks, and the sound after the metal impact scales resounded throughout the hall.

    However, I saw it slightly - laugh, then I saw that she was originally unable to penetrate the scaffold, and she slowly opened the red scales, and then through the huge palm of Akrana.

 359 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 359

    Akra was shocked, because in addition to Capasis so far, no one can puncture himself.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Na''s body condensed a black magic, and then I saw that the black magic moment became a few black lightning, through the thorn, the Jian''s sword blade, directly entered A. Kra''s body.

    Akra was hit by this black thunder, and the whole body was in the whole body. It was generally painful in the shackles of countless sways. It is more like being a flame burning, it is better to die.

    However, Allah did not call from his head to his tail.

    After a moment, I saw that the lights faded, and the huge body of Akrana had already sat on the ground, and the black smoke was also taken from time to time.

    Luna saw that there was no sympath like Akra, directly pulled out the fine sword from the Akra''s body, and then stepped on the high heels to the side of the Emperor and said:

    "I am still looking forward to it, but unfortunately, your emperor is just so.

    Said that I saw Luna gently extended the jade finger, I wanted to push the emperor that has been electrically half-coated, and then embarked on the stone chair that symbolizes the emperor.

    However, there is no such thing as the hand touch of Luna, and I saw the Demon Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, then - slapted Luna, said:

    The hand of Luna is suddenly shocked by the Emperor. She thought that the Emperor had been electrically coke, but she didn''t expect this vitality that this is so tenacious.

    When I was preparing to struggle, I saw that the huge body behind the Demon was too much - there were more than huge wings, which had more than ten meters to the wings, and the red scales were covered.

    With the moment when the wings are long, I saw the imperiality of the Emperor and focating the land, and they got up and grabbed Luna directly to the top of the main hall.

    However, the Emperor did not stop because of the top of the hall, I saw him directly broke the roof, flew into the boundless sky.

    At this time, I saw the magic curtain grabbed the hand of Luna, and then said:

    "If you do it, Laozi is afraid to be with you - shelter, but now Laozi has no mood! So you will die early.

    Say that I saw the Akra single hand, throwing Lua, throwing the whole day to the abyss of the original place.

    Luna is at the moment, but there is no means to fly, so the Mode of Devil wants to use his flying advantage to end the battle as soon as possible.

    When Luna was thrown from the high altitude from the high altitude to the dark abyss, the body immediately lost the balance. - Time-dangerous signal is constantly sounding in her brain, her talent magic [fantasy] can only change the world law of the next morning, and can not directly reshufford of the world.

    Just like I can''t penetrate the Dragon Scales you can''t penetrate, then she can fantasize their sharp sword sharp enough to pierce dragon scales. Then, the magic of Luna will change this world''s law, turn the sword of Luna to the sword of the dragon scale.

    However, Tuna was thrown away from the sky from the sky. She couldn''t fantastic wings that she could grow a pair of flying, because the change is really too big, and the flesh composition of Luna will change directly.

    Therefore, Luna, which can only be fell from his body and fall into the endless abyss.

    "Why! Why do I want to die here ?? I haven''t proved myself, I haven''t declared war to the world! I can''t die! I can''t die !!"

    - Time Luna''s heart has born countless resentment, these resentment into a black airflow package wrapped in the sword knife in her hands.

    At this time, I saw that Luoa looked at the black grievances slightly - laugh, said:

    "I have forgotten it, and there is your existence .j

    It is said that I only see that the sword has become black [Ishia], and the countless resentment is entered into the sword of [Ishia].

    In the instant time, I only heard the sword of [Ishia] - the scream of the woman. Then, the sword blade that saw the black fiery sword turns into a huge black electric light. Then I saw this electricity, and the sky in the sky hit the sword blade of Luna, and this lightning was hit in the moment of the sword blade in Luna, and immediately turned into black.

    In an instant, Luna originally black skirt turned into a lightning armor found by black lightning. In this armor, the armor is put on the time, and only the huge wings made of black lightning appear behind Luna.

    This is the complete form of [Ishia] lightning attachment, it is originally a moving that can only be approved by [Ashia]. However, now Luna actually uses the power of the devil, and forcibly will integrate Eshia and himself.

    At a moment of this black thunder wings, Luna stopped falling. In the first-time to stop the fall, I saw that Luna adjusted the direction, shifting the sword blade in the hands of the black thunder, rushed to the position where the air is located.

    In an instant, the sky in the sky, the black lightning passes in the air, as if to tear the sky - the slice.

    In an instant, the huge sound shook the entire sky, and that originally thought that the strongest demon emperor of the devil has been taken through the black thunder, go to the earth. Music "death

    The next second only saw the Devil''s fall above the earth, and the whole land has smashed a huge pit. The instantaneous dust is four, and when the smoke is scattered, I saw that the imperial abdomen has been opened a big hole by Lua, and the whole person fell to the ground, there was no sign of life.

    Lua saw this scene and there is no extra idea, just slightly - laugh, then slowly fly toward the Emperor''s hall.

    This is waiting for a long time, she wants to use the powerful magic army to conquer the entire Also continent. She wants the name of the empire royal family to make all the human names. learn by heart.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Lu Na has stepped on high heels, and the feet have a symbolizing the absolute authority.

    However, when the other foot of Luga just prepared to step on it, he saw the main hall, and a black-pressed black cloud suddenly attacked the direction of Luna, and then only saw the entire [Demon Di Di Temple). Darkness.

    However, Luna saw that this scene did not panic because she could see everything in the darkness that reached five fingers.

    However, when Luna thought this darkness did not have more horrible, I saw a beautiful woman wearing a purple gorgeous robe, a beautiful woman who had silver long hair quietly appeared in front of Luna.

    But soon, Luna will realize that this person is not a woman, but a man who is unborn and beautiful, is a man who is more beautiful than a woman.

    However, the unfair is that this man has only one eye, and the yellow eyes like a gemstone.

    At this time, I saw this man with that only one eye looked at Luna:

    "Little girl, this is not where you can mess.

    Luna saw that this man didn''t think much, immediately raised [Aishia] in his hand, rushed to this man.

    Today, Luna has not retired. Shun me, and I will die. No matter who the other person is, you can''t stop the footsteps of Luna.

 360 Unlimited apostles and 120th of the 120th

    However, how did Luna did not think that he did a full sword, but he was clamped with two fingers with two fingers in front of him.

    Luna saw a big shock, immediately wanted to pull the sword blade from the man''s hands. However, how to use Luna, the sword blade is in this man''s hand.

    At this moment, I saw that the man reached another hand, so I watched the neck of Luna.

    Before, it was so powerful, and the Duna of the Devil''s emperor was killed by this, there was no more than the dock, and the body lost all the power.

    Luna struggled at this moment, life also disappeared with the power of power. However, when Luna''s life is about to come to the end, the man suddenly released the hand of the neck of Luna neck.

    Luna was sucked into the lungs of Luna, and let Lua''s lungs in the instant air, let Lua''s heavy live.

    However, Luna at this moment did not be happy too early, I saw her sitting on the ground, staring at the eyes of the cold but angry eyes, this man said

    "Who are you !! Why do you want to kill me ??

    However, this man did not answer Luna''s words, just step by step into Luna sitting on the ground, and then reached out to pick the black noodles in front of the eyes.

    When Luna was taken under the mask in the mask, it was a horror, because this mask is to unite with demon, it is not so easy to pick up.

    However, when Luna''s mask waves, this shocked is replaced by another - an emotion.

    - a kind of confusion, curious, unexpected emotions.

    Because when the mask was taken down by this man, when the appearance of Luna exposed the man in front of this man - instantly, I saw the handsome man with a peerless beauty, even looked at Lua left a wink tears.

    316. Ignore the problem

    Just ten minutes ago in the first ten minutes of killing the Devils, You was listening to the intelligence set out in the mouth of Lily Cong, and Lily''s description of the appearance and character of Lili.

    After listening to all the narratives of Lily, I saw you touched my chin, and then I thought about it after a moment:

    "It seems that my guess is true, just the power of the demon released by Luna."

    Lily said on the face of the face, revealing the doubts, I saw her asked:

    "Why is Lua to talk to the devil ??

    If you listen to Lily, you will explain:

    "Luna as an empire is threatened by the three families, so Luna wants to reverse the situation with the power of the devil. However, the power of the devil can''t control it, and the Luna, which has been demonized. But fortunately, I arrived in time, I used the truth and sincere to convince the evil demon. "

    Lili listened to "There is not much to say this, but it is just a slight memories of the look of the show, and then said:

    "Since you have already defeated the devil, what did Lua it become a demon??"

    After you listen to Lily, you will reply:

    "That devil already knows my identity, so even if you still alive, you can''t live in Luna''s body. Now, Luna is probably because of the power of the devil''s power, so your own body. It has become a devil. "

    Although I know the existence of the devil, I don''t know much about it. He thought that the devil was just like a dream, but he didn''t expect that the devil could not change the species of the body, and the ordinary humans turned directly into the devil.

    Lily asked to ask himself immediately and asked:

    "If the body has become a devil, then there is a possibility of changing back to human beings ??

    In fact, Lily is not too much about the race, because the light has at least more than ten different races in the devil world. And you are an apostle, so no matter what the spouse is a race.

    However, this only demon, because of the rumor, the evil magistrate, and the blood of other creatures and the cerebrose, it is absolute evil. So, no matter how Lili is unable to accept Luna to become a demon.

    However, after hearing this problem, he just silently took a while, then said:

    "Unclear, the precedent can be changed back so far after the species changes."

    You dare to be so sure, because the power of the apostles will also cause the surrounding species to change, such as Qilin, to pay for themselves, have turned the blast around the volcano into the flame devil, and these flavor wolf is absolutely unable Go back to the blast wolf.

    However, Xiaoxiao has been controlled behind his strength, so there is no situation in the appearance. Just these months, I don''t know what kind of koo will have in coco.

    Lili said that she said that she immediately said: SE2 small treatment

    "What should I do!? Don''t you bear to look at the woman who loves you into a devil ??

    You listened to Lily silk, first said:

    "There is no way, this kind of body change - will not stop, so from Luna is attached - straightened, she is destined to become a devil, it is just a time problem, even if it is I have no way. "

    You have just conducted countless conjectures and assumptions in my mind, but no matter how he can''t find a method of going back to human beings, unless.

    However, when he was very serious, he suddenly realized what, then looked at Lily silk with incredible eyes:

    "Wait! What did you say? Do you say that Lua loves me?"

    Lili saw that he was expressing his expression, and he was angry with his eyes and then he said with a very serious and serious tone:

    "Don''t you see that Lua has love you ??"

    You heard that Li Lissed suddenly stopped, and then he only saw Lily silk:

    "It''s impossible! Luna usually hits me again. It is nothing to ridicule me. How can I like me? I have a good relationship because she misunderstood the reason for my child."

 361 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 361

    However, you said this, I saw Lily, and I looked at the you said:

    "Although you are the first - apostles, you are really dull in this area! Little girl like Luna is obviously do not know how to express your feelings, she hits you, and you are good, It''s all because she likes you. I want you to pay attention to her, I want you to care about her. How old you can''t feel this! "

    You listened to Lily''s words - Time language, but didn''t wait for the opening of the mouth, I saw Li Lisi continued to use the strict tone:

    "And you think - a woman needs how much courage can accept the pregnancy!!! If you are not her love, you think she is a proud imperial woman to make a full and one person I don''t like. Together, then marry a child for him?? "

    Although the power is strong, although it is full of poetry, he does not understand the people of the world, does not understand the woman''s heart, do not know what is true love.

    However, Lily is different, although Lily is just - a charm, it is not so powerful. But Lili has loved! I''m furious! Drunk! I regret it! Audience! Give up! Sad! At the same time, I also saw it.

    Therefore, Lili is only necessary to see - the eye, she knows the mind of Luna. The emperor of the empire of the outside of the outside, not angry, in front of You, is like a little girl with people who like people - like, love to eat vinegar, love to play temper, love HuS is also deep Love you.

    When I heard the words of Lili, I couldn''t help but kneel it. He thought that Luna was just because the pregnant illusory and the environment that could not survive in the devil were forced to walk.

    However, now, after Lily, he seems to be aware of him - a problem that has been ignored, - a key question, that is. . . .

    Luna likes yourself.

    Thinking of this, You can''t help but reflect on the feelings of Luna. I have it all the best friends who have children who have children in Luna.

    But is this ??

    When you bless yourself, you seem to be inadvertently, you should pay attention to the problem of friends. You don''t know when I start to care about Luna like to eat, what I want to eat. Worried that Luna will be cold, and it will heat the heat. Worried that Luna will encounter danger, worry that Luna will become anxious because they want too much.

    It seems that I have missed a lot in a time, I lost a lot.

    At this time, I saw that Lily said softly to her:

    "It doesn''t matter, I am like you, and I have never realized my true heart. So I beg you, - I have to save the child back to let her have a life. J.

    317. Unable to satisfy appetite

    The Temple of the [To the High Area] The center of the center of the center should be a place where the moon is a command, and the emperor releases the order. It is the sacred causal to be sacred in the history of the devil.

    However, in such a unparalleled hall, I have seen countless delicious foods on a huge dining table.

    The two sides of the table are still countless dark spirits and orc people. They were low at this time, and the dishes on the table were on the table.

    At this point, people who dine on this large dining table have only - one, and it is a beautiful woman with a boss.

    And this woman is Luna.

    At this time, I didn''t put anyone in my eyes. I saw her wolf to eat the delicious food on the table, the speed of the speed, the food in front of the dishes in front of almost ten seconds .

    Although Luna looks very delicious, very fragrant, but Na, I am very painful. Because these look (juice) water, the aroma is overflowing, and there is no delicious food, there is no J point in the mouth of Luna.

    If it is just a single single, even if it is, Lua is just in order to fill it, it is not too means. However, Lua is more hungry, the more you eat, the more you want to eat, the stomach at this time is like a no-hole, never be filled with food.

    At this time, I saw that Luna held a seemingly like and chicken legs, but said more than the chicken legs + times the Warcraft legs:

    "Why! Why do I have a good! Why is these things so difficult !! Nobody can make and" the guy "- the delicious meal !!"

    Luna-side said that it is still a bone left in the hands of the Warcraft legs in his hand.

    At this time, I saw a dark fake maid of Luna, a dark fantastic maid, said Luna said:

    "The Emperor, these dishes are the top chefs doing the devil." If you don''t have the appetite, can you tell us who "the guy"? I will find him. "

    The maid is to think about Lua, but she doesn''t know that this is inadvertently stamped to Luna''s heart.

    Luna heard the maid, immediately broke out the black magic, then saw this black magic formed a huge black claw, and then directly grabbed the maid''s neck, put her whole person to reveal Na''s front.

    "Don''t mention the guy in front of me !! Don''t say !! Who is nothing to do with you! It doesn''t matter to me! I don''t want to see him in this life !!"

    The maid was caught in the neck, so she had to struggle to nod, saying that she understood the words of Luna.

    However, there is no way to let go, but it will be clutched with the black claws of the maid, and it seems that the neck of the maid will be twisted.

    The many servants of the onlookers saw this situation, no one dared to stop it, because the strongest demon emperor in the history of the magic world was killed by Luna, and who else can I get the enemy? 2??

    However, when the maid is about to die because of suffocation, I saw that I saw it like a reaction, and my eyes suddenly became a touch of blue.

    Then I saw that Luna slowly released the black claws of the maid, and then looked at everything in front of him, he said to himself.

    "I ... what do I do?"

    Just when Luna suspected that he was doing, I saw the maid that was opened by Luna is already fell to the ground, and the breath of the big mouth, and constantly issued a naturallysis caused by suffocation. Of Music 7D

    Luna saw the maid to happen, immediately stepped forward, try - side appease - edge:

    However, in the next second of Luna near the maid, her eyes were deeply attracted to the dark purple skin that was blown by the maid.

    Although the skin of the dark, although the skin is dim, it is very smooth, and every inch skin is like a egg that has just peeled the shell, so that Luna can''t help but want one - oral bite.

    That''s right, it''s not a touch, not a lick (, is not kissing, but biting!

 362 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 362

    Luna looked at the skin, looked at the fat under the skin, the belly had begun to send a hunger signal to himself, and the signal of prey was issued.

    Luna I was afraid that I didn''t realize that at this time, she looked at the dark fantasy woman''s expression like hungry for three days, watching the expression of the lamb. And that can''t stop the mouth has been in the mouth of Luna.

    Dark escline looked at this Luna, which made an incomparable fear in the heart, which is the fear of prey in the predator, it is realized that he is about to become a fear of the soul of others.

    Dark estrus maid is sitting on the ground at this moment and looks at Luna''s constant back. And Luna looked at the maid, - step by step approaching her.

    "Tasty, attractive, so fresh meat is eating in your mouth - it is delicious, and you can fill your belly.

    Luna thought that the dark estrus maid was already approaching the dead end, and the dark fake maid can only desperately to the side, then close his eyes, leaving the tears of fear.

    When Luna, the body was tightly sticked to the maid, and the double peaks pressed the maid, even if it was separated from the clothes, I could feel the two gods on the two regiments.

    At this time, I saw a hungry eyes, like a taste of red wine, sniffing the taste of sniffing the servant, and then exposed an ionized expression.

    "I ate her to eat her, I can fill my stomach (I can enjoy the delicious taste that I have tried!"

    Luna''s mind continuously returns such a sound, and her faint blue eyes changed back to the dull gold.

    At this moment, I look at the dark fake maid, and the face is more difficult to restrain her appetite.

    "What is her sperm? What is her head?"

    Thinking about thinking, Luna''s hand has been pulse over the label''s cheek, and then presses her head to die on the wall.

    Desperate! Fear! No help!

    These are full of performances on the face of the dark fake maid.

    However, when Luna is gently licked with the dark fake female servant''s fragrance | The neck, I saw a seniors of an old man suddenly rushed into the magic temple, then kneeling in front of Luna, loud:

    "The Emperor !!! There is a dark man in the door, saying that you want you to go out, he also said that you can''t come back, I will come in, now I have already hit the [Magic Pavilion] from Zhengxiao. Estimate It''s going to hit this [ ] for a while, we can''t stop it !! "

    The [to high domain] of the Demon is not very large, but the [Magic Palace] of the Demon Emperor is really unusually huge.

    Single is from the Zhengbei Gate from the Devo Palace to the Zhengnanmen to estimate that it takes more than eight hours, and the distance from the old West Gate to the Devil''s Pavilion, I''m still about two hours.

    However, the dark hair is in less than a few minutes, from Zheng Ximen to the [Devil Wang Ge] of the Mi Dynasty, and is still under the heavy attacks of many masters. What is it? Terrible.

    When Luna listened to this, he immediately stopped the previous movement, and released the dark fake maid, then said to himself:

    "This damn ... that guit is ..."

    Luna, although the strength has increased, but she knew that she couldn''t help him, and her intuition told him that he is definitely not human.

    I think of this, I saw that Luna looked at the old man said:

    "How is the military assembly ??"

    The old man listened to the Taga:

    "There are half of the army to mobilize it!"

    Luna listened to this sound of the mouth slightly - Yang, said:

    "That''s good! Passing my order, immediately open the door to the human world. All soldiers can come up into the Also continent !!"

    Said that I only saw the head and didn''t return, I walked in the direction of the "gate of the devil".

    At this time, the dark estrus woman who was eaten by Lua was sitting on the ground, and his eyes were silently flowing down the tears after robbery.

    318. Waiting for Luna

    In the consciousness of the Moz, the most terrible place for the entire devil is [Devo Palace], because there is the most powerful magic emperor of the whole devil, and there is a military commander of the power.

    However, in just two days in short two days, this guarded Devo Palace was washed twice twice by two human men and women wearing black.

    For the first time, Luna took the black sword blade and came from Zhengbei Gate. - See the god killing god, see the ghosts, people who dare to block in front of Luna, Luna is all - seeking spikes.

    However, this Luga kills in still no day, and a guy comes in. However, this guy is good, and the style of Luna is completely not - like, it is actually not moving, but it has tried the truth with you.

    But don''t say it is in the devil, no one likes to listen to these causes in the world. In no matter in which world, the truth is set, there is no strength to talk about anything.

    The strength is everything, the strength is the truth, and usually the people who like to talk about the truth must be - a weak person without strength. They want to rely on these creatures to define good and evils defined by these creatures to protect weak themselves.

    however. . . .

    This situation seems to be a little bit in the cognition.

    At this time, I saw a little orro soldier. Then - threw him to the head of the arm, with a brown-red skin.

    This thin orc soldier was thrown so, in an instant, then looked at the head leader before him with painful expression:

    (D teacher

    "Head! Run! Here you will stop !!"

    When this thin orc soldier said this, his eyes were full of loyalty, full of brothers. However, it is full of despair! It is full of disappointment !! Full of respect for his head!

 363 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 363

    However, I haven''t waited for the leader to react, and I saw that the thin orc soldier turned to the past.

    However, he has not rushed to You, and he saw the soldier turned three laps, and then the whole person flew out directly, and the white eyes did not save personnel, just like being - shares invisible power In general.

    You saw this scene slightly, but he didn''t add more, but crossing the magic soldiers who had painted the pain on the ground, and then walked to the front of the orc leader with brown red skin. Tao:

    "Can you call you the emperor now to see me ???

    Before You, I already know the plan of Lilina, but he didn''t clear which step is already implemented at this time. According to Lily''s guess, the power of Luna and the Emperor of Akra should be almost, so it is estimated that Lua will not hill it to assassinate Akra.

    However, when I saw the orcs of the leader, I said:

    "Brother, I know now, but I really don''t know which devil you are looking for! Akra adults are unexplained from yesterday, now [Demon Di Di], the self-proclaimed demon emperor is One - a monster called Luna !! "

    You heard this very surprised, because Akra is the descendants of the dragon, and according to the strength of the power is never the weakness of the half-evil, and there is Kapassis behind the Akra, so anyone can''t think of Luna. At this time, I have killed Akra, and I am going to be an emperor.

    Think of this, you will ask:

    "Where is the Temple of the Demon ?? Let me tell me!"

    You first arrived at this time, and it''s very anxious, I haven''t waited for Lily, and the construction of the Devo Palace is directly rushed. Moreover, Luaa is full of unclear demon. This is also pressed by her, and the outside world does not induce.

    The orc people listened to the words "not", I saw him pointing to the mountain behind the clouds:

    "From the big door behind my, turn left, then the stairs - straight to the top of the mountain is the [Demon Di Di]."

    You listened to two words, did not say, directly unlocked the third seal and condensed the power of silver. Then I jumped in the sky, stepping on the air, pushing toward the top of the beast head.

    At this time, the beast leader can also hear the speed of arrival, - while in the air to the voice of yourself.

    The orc leader saw this scene and said to himself:

    "Mom, this is the" That guy "of Luna, the" that guy ".."

    The orc-talending this sentence was originally self-speaking, saying to himself, but he did not expect that the thin soldiers who have just been unsupported have suddenly climbed from the ground, then standing behind him. Respond to:

    "It''s definitely, you see two dress clothes, all-black couple, say they are not a husband and wife !!

    The orc leader heard this only looked up at the [ ] of the top of the mountain, then sighed:

    "This world is really terrible, I thought that in addition to apandaism, Akra adults are the strongest existence of this world. However, a small couple is now able to subvert the power of the entire devil."

    When I heard this, the thin orc soldiers were like this talents, and they were very excited to look up at the high place, and they were directly played out a hole [ ], said:

    "Who said no, it seems that we have been too arrogant before."

    Soldiers who can stay in [Devo Palace] have been actually recognized by the Devil''s personality. It is a well-deserved power in the devil, so they are not surprising.

    However, when the thin orc soldier finished this, I saw that the head of the orc people seems to be like the reaction, asked:

    "Do you have no provinces that have already been hit?"

    The thin orc soldier heard this moment, when he was full of cold sweat, I saw him turning the mechanical cartridge - the head of the machine, looking at their heads:

    - I am excited, I forgot myself is already dead.

    Packet f

    You have already rushed to the [Demon Di Di Temple] that the beast is said. However, there is no one in the air outside the table.

    At this time, he only heard the huge sound of the [Demoni Temple], and accompanied by the very powerful magic fluctuation.

    This magic fluctuation is not an elemental magic, but a kind of magic that releases the magic of the magic placement sequence, and this magic is only seen in two places.

    The first is the golden stone pillar under the Parz Castle, and the second place is the seal of the labyrinth.

    So, this time is not doubt, this huge magic fluctuation is the sign of [Gate of the Devil ",

    I don''t want to see the shackles, I will focus on the fist directly above, and then hit the floor tiles under my feet.

    You''ve shaken the sky, so that the mountains that support the entire [Demon Di Di] shake it.

    And the whole person, as the collapsed brick fell to the [Demon Di Temple] The empty hole below the [Demon Di Di], dropped to the countless gold column that was called [Gate of the Devil ".

    You caught this in the air, and the front foot just stabilized, he heard a familiar woman''s voice floating into his ears:

    "You finally come .j

    319. The door of the devil

    [The door of the devil] As the name is the door to open the devil. This door consists of sixteen gold stone columns, and each stone column is placed on a variety of magic stones in countless colors.

    And the position of this [Gate of the Devil "is not in other places, just below the Dodge Temple, in the huge empty cave in the mountain.

    Therefore, when he booked through [Demon Di Di], he fell to the front of this [Gate of the Devil], and waiting for his person.

    At this time, the door of the magic world is all open, and the half of the army that can be mobilized to be mobilized has also entered the human world through the [Gate of the Devil ".

    This army is not much, only tens of thousands, but each of them has the strength of the human legend, it is absolutely able to rush now to the existence of the human army.

 364 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 364

    However, although the terrible magic army has arrived at the world of human beings through [The Gate of the Devil ", Lua is standing in front of the [Gate of the Devil", because she is waiting for a person''s arrival, waiting and that. People see the last - face, and that person is this moment and the bless you are in the empty cave.

    You looked at the eyes of the eyes, it was both familiar and strange, and the hearts were inevitable. This is not the Lua Na Na, who is recognized, and the appearance looks like an emperor who is not angry, but privately has a lively and lovely little girl. She loves vinegar, loves to love, and loves people.

    but. . .

    These in front of the black dress in front of them, I won''t see trace at all. world

    At this time, there is still a silence in the cave. Only the "door of the magic world]" "can pass the" "sound of each other in the ear

    At this moment, you will look at the Nika in front of the [Devil''s Gate], say:

    "Luna, hurry to get the hand, now your demonization is not very thorough, as long as I give me a few days, I will revert you back to humanity .j

    However, after hearing such a saying, Luna just disdainted and scared.

    You listened to a glimpse, how did he not think that Luna will say this. At this moment, I saw Luoa continued to say with a cold tone:

    "Why do I want to change back to human beings? What is the benefit of doing me?"

    You listened to Lua, and immediately responded:

    "Luna, you don''t know what kind of creature, you will only ..."

    It will only be gradually lost self, the fierce, and the heart is getting awkward. It turns into a monster without any feelings.

    But you only said that - half, it was interrupted by Luna. I saw the Tana-changed tone before this time, and I screamed to myself:

    "You want to say that I will change the fierce, change my heart, become - a monster without any feelings !!! But do this relationship?? Do you think human beings are not such a creature!? Do you think human beings are not Selfish, isn''t it a ferocious creature ?? You don''t understand the terrible of human beings at all! (What you see is just the human surface "harmonious and kind", you don''t understand this "people eat people" What is the meaning of the world?

    Luna is the first emperor. It is the existence of the emperor in the empire. She is in one person, the wind is above, the scenery is unlimited.

    However, these just she is showing something in the appearance, and who can understand? She still understands this height, seeing the dark, her pain, for the sake of interest, for the right to violate humanity As a.

    These darkness planted seeds in Luna''s heart, and now in the catalysis of the devil''s power, this seed finally sprouts, and the whole person of Lua is shrouded in this terrible darkness.

    You heard this time without saying, because he knew that Luna said completely, human beings are such a creature.

    Even if humans have mastered the way [the power of the source], there is a powerful magic that can change the weather and the environment, and there is powerful to threaten the power.

    But those are not long, and they disappeared in this world.

    This is not because of the interference of the apostles, is not because other race destruction, it is more unfold that [Tianli constraints] in the human exit is because human own mutual kills.

    - Danger''s power is now powerful, and it will set off the bloody rain of human world. Since the birth of the world, the book records a total of five generations of human civilization. However, in addition to the first generation of human civilization, others are destroyed by the devil.

    Human endless pursuit of powerful power, but after getting strong power, it will be robbed, mutual restriction, and mutual mutual launch of war, and the last human civilization will slowly move in this battle to compete. Destroy.

    But there is a little wrong, one thing Luna is wrong from - the beginning is wrong, although the human beings are selfish, although only the only way is the picture. But there is one - point, one thing can make this - cut up. As long as humans are aware of this importance, these will be changed, they will be overcome.

    Thinking of this, I saw you said: Ar

    "You are right, but Luna, you have no real thing, that is, human ....."

    However, when the word "human beings" said that they only heard the blessing with the cold eyes, then said cold and cold:

    Luna said this, it is hard to give it back to the words that you want to say in your mouth.

    Why didn''t he think that Luna will find that he is not human?

    At this time, I saw that Luna exposed a mocking smile, then said:

    "Although I don''t know why your guy is, I know that you are not human. Since you are not human beings, how can you understand what human beings?

    Bao YSE small treatment

    You know many things about the devil from the devil world, and people who are almost two-thirds of the Mozi will think that they are [upper magic]. Plus, in the devil, the wolf people in the devil, Krik and [Charm King of Magic] Lily, so Luna is blessing is actually a magic, even if it is not a magic, it is not a creature such as human beings. .

    But now it doesn''t matter, now Luna just wants to see God - face, I want to see the person who loves to love in the human era - face. Now that you have already arrived at other moments, and your parting symbolizes Derina and human yourself. After today, no na, only the emperor. When you think of this, I only see Lua turned and got to go back to the blue light out of the [Gate of the Devil ". You saw the move of Luna, immediately opened his footsteps to the past, but in a moment of You Mai, I saw the darkness of the sky and suddenly wrapped the entire cave in the endless darkness. in. At this time, the whole person is placed in the original place and cannot move. This is a powerful [origin of origin], but the "origin] of Youna is different," this source of origin is full of endless darkness. You was in a moment of this [origination], immediately returned it with his own [origin]. However, this is a short a few seconds, and the figure of Luna has already disappeared in the [Gate of the Devil ". And before Lua disappeared, I saw her raised her right hand and played a referring between the air.

    The golden column of the sixteen constitute (the gate of the devil) was produced in a moment, and the waist was broken.

    320. Dark people

    When you are bonded by this dark source, immediately unwaked his third heavy seal, this force just could break away from the bondage of this dark force.

    The power of this third heavy seal is also the greatest power of this world in the world.

    You earned this binding - instantly rushed to the place where Luna disappeared, but in addition to a darkness, there was no leaving.

    You are very anxious to find other ways to leave the devil and catch up with Luna in the heart. However, there is no more than the darkness and the darkness.

    - Time, two difficult choices are in front of you.

    Now immediately improve the power, and disappear at the demon - accompanied by life, leaving the devil.

    Or temporarily stop, go back and Lily, find another way to leave the devil.

    Just when you hesitate, he only heard the darkness - a very low-spirited sound in the dark into the ear.

 365 Unlimited Acts and 1265th

    "Who are you? Why can I break away from my pure source?"

    You listened to this voice without guess, you know who the owner of this sound is. Even if he has never seen two faces in heard of tens of thousands of years, but from the pure dark, the power of the purely dark, knows the identity of the other party.

    At this moment, I saw that there was a human figure in the dark, although the body of this figure was very high, but it was not very strong. If I still feel some thin. However, this thin is just on the surface, because the real power of this figure is completely unable to use the body to measure.

    2SE path

    At this time, I saw that the people were moving silent, and slowly came to you, and at this moment it can be clearly seen in the darkness of the opponent. This face is very handsome, keeping a pure white and waist long hair, - only eyes closed, and another eye is a golden gold. If you look at it, you will definitely think this is a beautiful woman, but if you look, you will find that his facial features and body are men''s mold.

    This is the legendary twelfth apostle, and there is a Capasis called [Yong Night King].

    You looked at Cabasses, he said impatiently:

    "Capassis! What is your guy ?? Hurdish to tell me how the devil! J

    However, Cabasis heard himself - shouting immediately, and immediately asked with a slightly surprised tone:

    "Who is you? Do you dare to live a name?"

    You heard this immediately:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! I am Yourman, your guy hurriedly told me how to leave here."

    After the name of "Youlman", Cabasse was slightly showed a surprised expression in the dark, and then saw Cabasis slightly - laugh, said with a very ridicule:

    "Yourman? Your guy is completely different from the appearance of each other ago! Have you finally come from the small world of your house for tens of thousands of years?"

    You listened to a brow, but he did not refute it, because he did tens of thousands of years in the [Apostle Temple]. However, this is not quo, because the strength of You is too powerful, so if he does not seal the power, he will go out to make the Temple, then it will have a clear split outside, the species is full.

    At this time, I only saw the reply:

    "I don''t have time to follow you, tell me how to leave this devil!"

    The mind of this moment is full of Luna, how to pay attention to this is not a very familiar Cabasis.

    However, boy did not expect that Capasis had a taunt:

    "Leaving here? Are you not known as an unlimited power? Can you go out directly to this world?"

    You heard this, immediately exposed a serious expression, then stared at Cabasses:

    However, at this moment, Casseis just replied with the same serious expression:

    "Nothing means, I just want to do my best to help the lady of Luna."

    You heard that the horse roared:

    "You are not helping her! But let her get a deeper in the dark, let her never go back .j

    Luna wants to use the Mozun army and the horrible devil to rule the empire and sweep the entire Also continent. And so that it will be set off - the wind of the wind, while the success of Luna, it must be accompanied by countless life. And finally Luna will only be taken by other apostles, as a last demon supervision. 2:

    However, Cabasis heard this only slowly condensed the strength of the original source and said:

    "What is this? Is there anything in the darkness, like you have been staying in the small world, how can you enjoy the comfortable guy every day? Miss Du Township!"

    It is getting stronger and stronger, and it has gradually reached the extent of the naked eye in the hands of Capasis. This source of origin is very strong, it is a purely dark source, even in a completely dark cave can also feel the power of the power through the power of the power.

    This strength and the "Darkness] of Parz in front of the blessing [Darkness] is very close, because Parz''s [Darkness] is a gift to him after Caipasis [the power of the source].

    Youshou Capassis has condensed the source of the origin to this extent, and it also condenses the silver white [origin "

    The powerful [origin of this source] appears in the cave,

    Hard to hook the mountain shock of the mountain in the cloud, known as the [Devil''s Ridge].

    At this time, you have a weak silver brilliant in the dark, which is the third heavy seal to expand the ultimate performance. At this moment, I saw that You used a serious eye to watch Cabasis in the dark:

    "Do you want to be an enemy of me ??"

    And Capasis also said with the same serious tone after hearing this sentence: i

    "Well, I have long want to try it out! Y

    To say, you will suddenly feel that your body is wrapped in countless secrets, you can''t move. Then, I saw that Capassis turned the origin into the darkness - the road arrow, shoted directly toward the head.

    This arrow is silent, and it is everywhere in the dark. However, in this arrow, you will be in the hands of your head, and only one hand of the blessing will break away from the darkness, then - grasp the dark arrows that will be inserted from 2 brains.

    Then, I saw that the blessing hand held boxing, and I used the dark archer, let it dissipate the darkness.

    At this time, I saw the binding of the border of the secret, and then stared at Cabasse:

    "Since you come true, then I will take the new account - the new account -!"

    Originally, he had rescued the seas and Lily silk, so I didn''t plan to find Capassis accountted. After all, both parties are apostles, if they play up the world - will be broken.

    But who knows that Capassis is now, now I have found it.

    At this time, Capasis is just a calm reply:

 366 Unlimited Acts and 1266th

    In an instant, the two men also rushed toward the opponent, [Silver] [black] The origin of the two colors collided directly in the cave, broke out the huge energy from the devil.

    321. True

    [To the high domain] is the center of the devil, and the [Dodge Temple] is the center of [to high domain], so the highest peak of the magic world of the [Demon Di Di] is called [Devil " Ridge].

    It symbolizes the power of the Emperor, symbolizing the unparalleled authority of the Devil, and at the same time, there is also this mountain to support the legend of the devil sky.

    At this moment, at this moment, with the strong collision of the power of the two origins, the legend can support the [backbone] of the devil sky, so that the waist is broken, the response collapses -

    Time sky trembling, earthquake, the whole [ ] As the one-third of the mountain falls into the ground, there is a dusty dust.

    And the rest of the mountain is not safe and innocent, countless boulders such as flooding - rolling from the hill and smashing toward the ground. Those soldiers who were stationed in the ground saw this scene, immediately lost the weapon turned to escape, but they did not escape a few steps, they were swallowed into the dusty dust, and there was no trace.

    This is the battle of the sponsor, even if you and Cabasses are all right, but they have shocked the [the spine of the devil], so that countless creatures are in the crisis.

    At this time, the original cave has been exposed to the collapse of the mountain.

    At this moment, I stood in the center of the cave. As for Cabasses, it is unable to fill the ground and cannot move.

    At this time, I saw that Capassis used a trembling hands to support her body and said:

    "Is this guy in deliberate hidden power? Real, you can''t just have this power?"

    After you heard this, didn''t answer, but asked:

    "Why do our battles don''t have a little impact on this world? J

    Even if you deliberately deliberate strength to the third seal, it also collides with the power of Cabasses, it will also overlap with a very powerful destructive force. Although this strength is not enough to destroy the entire devil, it is a very normal thing to shock the sky or collapse.

    However, there is only one mountain collapse, but the sky and the earth are intact.

    Cabasis heard this and said, said:

    "Is it worried about this? You can rest assured, we will not cause damage to this world anyway, because I put the strength of the whole world is concentrated in this to high-domain, that is Under our feet !! "

    Said that I saw Capassis stood up, but he had a slight shaking leg, which has shown his power has reached the limit.

    And You didn''t care about Cabasseis, but not asked

    "Put the power of maintaining the world, how did you do it?"

    Cabasis heard a proud smile in an instant, then replied:

    "It''s not what I did, it is a bastard. That guy seems to have this kind of intent. Since you can come here, you should have a general understanding of the environment of the devil.

    You listened to Capasis, immediately launched a map of the devil in the brain. According to Limm, this devil is divided into eight small governments, four large areas and- [to high domain]. These thirteen regions are only connected to each other, while four large areas are arranged around [to high domain], and eight small gates are surrounded by four large geodes.

    Coupled with the [Hurricane Road of Hurricane] and that - the road is completely unsatisfactory, the road is completely unsatisfactory.

    Thinking of this, I saw that you used a very serious look:

    "Refining France! J

    You said this - export, Cabasis smiled slightly. Then I saw Cabassis:

    "Yes! Olma guys I want to refine all the Mozi into my own strength from the beginning, so I just put the boat, I will be wrong."

    You heard that the horse shouted:

    "Why do you want to do this !?"

    [Refining] As the name suggests, it is to refine all the things in the abundance, and then fill it into their own body. This is the cruel law of the second generation of human invention, and the second generation of human beings are also Because the power of this is disappears in the long river of history.

    This is to let the geographical arid water in the region where Limum is lacking, and why this world is abnormally fragile to explain.

    Because the operation of this [refining method] starts from the edge of the French, slowly gather in the center of the forefront. Therefore, the small geographical area in Limum is the first place to lose the power required to maintain the world. The dry water is only started, and the geographical area will become unbornless hell, and those in small areas Life will die, then return to the initial strength of life, and slowly integrate into the top of the world''s most central.

    The question of Cabasis heard the question was just a faceless look, and then said:

    "Is this not nonsense? Of course, it is stronger! Do you think everyone stands on the top of the world like you?"

    You heard this immediately, Capasis and Olma were apostles, which were the twelve strongest creatures in this world. But why they will think about it (= =

    When you bless this, I revealed in my face, and Kapasse was suddenly stunned after seeing the expression of You, and then said:

    "I don''t know anything."

    You can''t understand the words of Cabasis, but Capasis did not pay attention to the doubtful bless, just continue to say:

    "Since you don''t know, I don''t have much to say, after all, this thing is not what I have realized!"

    When I said, I saw that Capassis once again agglomerated the power of countless darkness, and this - subunited dark origin can be clearly captured by the naked eye in the dark light. This dark force is wrapped around Cabasse''s whole body, as if absorbs all around the light.

    You saw Capasis did not answer his meaning, gave up the continued query, because he knew that it was also white.

    So I saw Casas, who saw Casas, said: Music

    "Even if you know the gap between us, will you still continue to play ??"

 367 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 367

    Cabasses listened to hardship - step, then responded:

    "Of course! No promise to perform five thousand years ago, I have to fulfill it today! I have to fulfill it five thousand years ago, I have to achieve it today! So even if you are Yurman, it is the strongest in this world. Apostle, I have to take our best to fight with you !! "

    At this time, I saw that Capassis was condensed - the long gun consisting of dark origin, and then threw the past directly.

    This long gun is silent, but dragging as a black force in the tail flame, it seems to break the world, revealing the endless void outside the world.

    You saw this long shot and immediately opened the seal to the fourth weight, then blocked the black long gun.

    The long guns and the silver glory collides in the worship, immediately produced huge energy shock waves, and the Casas that could not stand firmly fell on the ground and could not move.

    At this time, I saw Cascissis holding his fist tightly, and then said:

    "It seems that I can''t take back to the original power, I seem to have nothing to do with you at all. But even so, I have to drag your back, I must let the human beings called Lua completed her. wish."

    You don''t understand why Cabasses help Luna, and don''t understand what the purpose of Cabasses. But even so, you still walk to the front of Cabasse, then removed from the pocket of the top - a ring inlaid in a blue gemstone, and said to Cabasses (

    "You should take it away from this."

    322. Once your lover

    Cabassis saw the ring in the blessing inlaid in the blue gemstone, showed a surprise of full face. First

    But then Kabasses only looked very ridiculous, because the blue gemstone in the ring in the ring is a gem that is being digged out five thousand years ago, it is the gem that is printed with its apostle. .

    At this time, I saw Casascis and said:

    "Why is this thing here in you?"

    You listened to what didn''t hide, but a truthful reply:

    "This seems to be a ring of Luna, and later she was thrown in the ground. I saw a little familiar power fluctuation, so I didn''t give her after picking up, but I was hiding now."

    That day, Luna was attached to the devil, and the Derun, the demon, the force of the devil, and there was no wig in the body. So the time of Luna lied all the clothes and the ends of the garment on the ground of the cave, and this ring is one of them.

    Cabasses heard this immediately, and then muttered:

    But then, I saw that Capassis immediately ridiculously scratched, said:

    "It seems that it is really awkward. I didn''t expect my apostle. The power of the Act would be - reaching the Mi Mili - the model - the small girl."

    You heard the words of Cabasses, and then asked:

    "Who is Moli? There is something I just want to ask, you and Luna are not masked, why do you help her like this?"

    At this time, I saw that Capassis slowly supported the tired body, then wrapped up on the ground, and looked up and looked at him.

    "Why help her? This answer is probably you more clear than me."

    You listened to this, revealing the idea, and Capasis did not pay attention to it, but continue to say:

    "Of course because I like her, I will help her."

    You listened this, just silent, - Time I don''t know why it is full of sorrow.

    At this time, I saw Capassis continued:

    "But this is a bit wrong, accurately, because she grows with the woman I have liked very much."

    You heard this, he muttered the name of the mouth of Capassis:

    Cabasis listened, just nodded, then said:

    "Well, her name is Somili. Yes - a little girl hanging on his face, a particularly serious little girl. She amber pupil is full of curious, faint golden long hair, she is the first - A man who dares to attack my, and the first woman who is not afraid of me. "

    OSE2 small treatment

    Said, I saw the tears in the eyes of Capassis, revealing the true emotions.

    You can see that Cabasses loves the girl called Somoli, and you can understand what kind of love - personal feelings.

    I thought about it here, asked:

    Cabasseis heard this sentence, Yang Tianzhi long tone, then said with a slightly smoked voice:

    "Later? Later, she died, completely disappeared, and no longer returned to me."

    You listened to this, browled slightly, and his face revealed the look. Because she knows that human life is limited, although there are many ways to extend human life, it will leave themselves, and they will never return to this world. It is an apostle, as a one - a creature full of infinity power, is unable to stay in the world.

    Because if you have been in the middle of the world, the vitality and the powerful power of the body will slowly let the world''s thorough soul, let the world thoroughly lose balance.

    Imagine that if you go to yourself, Aisha is from yourself, then you will be - what kind of mood??

    The light is thinking of this problem, a sorghum, - shares such as a long-needed pain, hovering around the heart. And this pain is not strange, it seems that I have just experienced this taste. That is, when Luna is back to himself, the head does not return to the left.

    When you arrived at this time, you really got one thing, and a thing you had later realized that there was no one to recognize.

    That is

 368 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Ji Section 368

    I am very loved to Luna.

    I saw You didn''t do it, and Cabasseis continued:

    "If Somili is the natural death, it is necessary. Human life is like a flower - now, this is the world''s law, it is unable to change things. But ....."

    Speaking here, I saw Capasis holding his fist tightly, then said:

    "But Somili is killed by the compatriots who are like hand and feet !! It is hanging on the hacker! The Ling {insult}, the death is torture !! And .. and final They even have the soul of Somily .. all ... no .. "

    Speaking here, Cabasseys swallowed, and then saw him continued:

    "The reason why Somoli is treated is just because she chose to be with me, I chose my favorite person, I chose to be seen by human beings as the apostle of their lives. So she is human beings It is considered a traitor! It is deemed to be a devil! It is considered all sinful avatars !! "

    You listened to this, just silent, because he understood the pain of Cabasis, understood the mood of Capassis. If it is a person, if it is Aisa, if it is a Luna, it is Aijir being in this way, then you can''t forgive those people who have killed them.

    Cabasses did not speak at this moment, but continue to say: 9C2

    "So I can''t forgive humanity, I can''t forgive those who have a smile, I want to take all the human beings! I have to look at Somili under the punishment station is to watch the play - the people All stranded clean. "

    You can listen to it here with a very certain tone:

    It is not because Capasis can''t hurt the killer, but because if Capasis must personally destroy humanity, then it will be blocked by other apostles, which is called [orderly scale] by the world. Acts stop.

    Cabasses heard this, of course, to understand the meaning. Although Cabasses dare to challenge Godman, he also knows that he is two. As an apostle, he is impossible to use human-like human-like human beings that are powered and powerful.

    At this time, You suddenly realized that the minds immediately remembered the records in the history books of the human history book and the history books of the Moz. Capasis did not directly destroy human beings, but launched the war of human and magic.

    Cabasses wants to use the Mozi to destroy human, while Olma wants to quietly refine the powerful magic, to help their strength.

    Therefore, the fierce battle between the two, broke out the first time in history.

    And this is died: across two races (covering the legend of the two worlds, just because - a woman begins.

    - a lovely woman

    323. Monsters in the avant-eyed eye

    Capasis saw the expression of You, knew that you already knew the truth, and at this time, I saw Cabasses stood up and looked at the bless:

    "Gossip is here, continue to fight. Kill me and honest in the devil, you choose - one."

    You listened to this sentence, did not pay attention to Cabasse, but slowly condensed the power of the power, and the white glory is extremely joyful, as if it is the Milky Way - the power is immediately spread. Open.

    However, Cabasses saw this, but said calmly:

    "It is useless. The wall of the world here is I have been reinforced. If it is broken here, the entire devil will also collapse."

    You said that Capassis said, did not weakened the power, but continued to maintain a powerful source of origin, then said:

    "If you end your life, you should let Lua destroy human beings?"

    Capassis did not hesitate this, just cold or cold:

    I heard this, I didn''t ask more, but I extended the right hand, handed the ring inlaid with blue gems to Cabasses, then said:

    "Take it back, I don''t want to be said to be I am bullying you by Serialia."

    Capassis saw this, his mouth was slightly rushed, then took the ring and said:

    When I said, I saw that Capassis suddenly opened his closed left eye, but the left eye was empty - things, nothing.

    However, immediately, I only see the blue gemstone turned into a blue ray, then slowly drifting into the left eye of Capassis.

    In an instant, the original empty thing - the left eye of the object is actually appeared - there is a beautiful blue eyeliner.

    At a moment of this blue eyeliner, I saw that Capassis broke out the power of countless black, this power was silent, but it was very afraid. o¦ÒCE Han

    Then, the black of the black origin quickly became a cloud-covered dark cloud, covering the entire sky, all of which blocked all the rays outside the dark clouds, let the whole world fall into a dark.

    [Forever Night King]

    He has only endless darkness, only forever night, only never ending nightmare.

    At this time, Cabasse is half floating in the air, and the white long hair in the waist seems to be a white snake in the air, with his strength, there is no dancing.

    Suddenly! I saw countless extremely complicated magic arrays rapidly in the eyes of Capasis.

    Looking in the dark, the eyes of the different color are like a - just the beasts that have just been breaking away, eager to be blood, eager to kill.

    The left eye opened, and everything under the black cloud will lose - half of the power.

    The right eye opened, and Cabasses will double the strength of the half.

    Black cloud is shining, not seeing the day, this is the twelfth apostles, with Capasis named [Yong Night King].

    At this moment, the black cloud covers the entire devil, and the power of countless magic is taken by Cabasis - a half, and Capasse is doubled, and it is again integrated into his body.

    But you saw such a Cabasseis but did not say anything, just stepped out, turned out - the glory of the Dao Yin, rushed to the front of Capasis.

 369 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 369

    You this - your foot, just like a silver comet falling from the sky, it is very fast.

    And Cabasis saw the boy, immediately lifted, and only saw his arm in an instant, countless bright red blood sprayed from his arm. However, these blood did not sway on the ground, but directly in the hands of Cabasses - the blood of the blood.

    [Blood War] is Kapasis''s weapons that use their blood castings, with a powerful source of origin, contains Capasis''s own live power. At this time, the power is more terrible under the role of Cashpasia [different color double].

    Cabasis saw a boxing, immediately using this warfare''s gun to block the attack. One instant silver brilliant and black red power collided with each other, and the remaining wave after this strength collided, the black clouds that gathered through the dark origin.

    And the block blocked - the [blood gap] of the boxing also stopped the waist break in the hands of Capassis.

    Cabassis saw that he had burst his arm again and used blood to re-cast a flavor.

    This time, Capasis did not wait for the initiative, but directly took the war.

    However, there have been no waiting for Kassis to come to Gu, I saw that You have used the one full of silver''s own source of the silver, and the cards fly to the air.

    Cabasse was flying at the sky because of the inertia, but when he was about to cross his own black cloud, I saw his back moment burst, a bunch of wings cast from the blood became an appearance. He is behind.

    At this moment, when this [Blood Wings], I saw that Capasis immediately stopped with this pair of wings.

    Once he stopped in the moment, he had already stepped on the air, and it came out again, and once again.

    Cabasis even gains the entire devil - half of the power, but it is not the opponent. However, Cabasse did not give up, just when he was about to attack him again, he saw him a shake, escaped the attack, and directly stabbed the figurus in the hand.

    Youyi immediately reached out and held the blade of the [blood gap], let it stop in half air, and at this time, I lost a piece of blood.

    Cabasses saw the blood of the hand under the blood, and said the sentence:

    "The blood of the original first apostles is also red .j

    You listened to it just helpless, said:

    Cabasses heard this slight smile, replied:

    "No, it is disappointed with it, it is better to let me see hope.

    It is said that there are only a counterattack, and You also started a counterattack.

    One time in the dark world can see a silver-white glory to collide with another black red power. Every time they collide, they will vibrate. Every time I hit it, the remaining wave of the force will sweep the whole devil, which is hard to collapse the fragile land, turning the peak of [Devil''s Balrel] into the powder.

    At this time, the entire devil can feel the power of these two power to the whole body, even if the power in the Moz, can only look at the silver light in the dark.

    They are afraid, they are afraid, they panic, they are worried that the world will destroy, and they will eventually become ash in this strength.

    However, there is a small number of people, they are not panic, and they are not afraid. Because they have seen this force, although they are so powerful when they are seen, they know that this is a familiar power from him.

    At this moment, in the tribe of the Wolf people, Ralla is laugasted at the dark crush in the sky, and then said

    "This is the power of" the adult "! Who is in and" the adult "is enemy ??

    And Ralla finished, I saw Uiler in the sky, she looked at the sky.

    Uilir, which faces the terrorist power, is absolutely won''t recognize.

    At this moment, the wild area of ??the field is weak because of the power of Cabasseis [different color double]. Even so, they still look at the black-pressure sky, and they are condensed with the power collision that the thunder is constantly coming.

    That powerful power collided in the dark clouds as if it is lightning - the same, while Limi stands on the tower of the tribal wall, watching the lightning muttered in the distance:

    "This ... Is this a bless ??

    At this time, I saw Waggardot standing on the side and said:

    "Yes, this is the power of God."

    If Lim is so affirmed, I immediately asked:

    "Waggada, you seem to be all - what you know, can you tell me what person?"

    Like likes, but she is very clear that she doesn''t understand it. So this time, Limi can''t wait to know what you have concealed.

    At this time, Waggada looked at the sky of dark clouds, just whispered two words:

    "apostle.

    - The time in the event is quasi-sound, because people who can explode this power is not what the apostles will be?

    Similarly, at this moment in the hospital bed, Aska is facing the weak body to walk to the window sill, watching the silver glory in the sky.

    "You .. The power of You Boyor can be able to be up and down with" the adult ", it is difficult. Is it .."

    However, in Asca, he said that he knows himself.

    Because the dark clouds on the day at this moment have been dissipated, endless darkness has fallen. Only in the sky, only the Galaxy in the universe is general, shining with countless silver glory.

    It is not flatteree, nor is it upstairs, but crushed, thoroughly crushed. Even if Cabasis has taken half of the power of the devil, it is not very harmful to one tenth.

    At this time, Capasis has been hit by you, and smashed the incomparably fixed [to high domain]. This dent is like being smashed by a huge meteorite, covering one-sixth of the entire [to high domain] ground.

    At this time, he also stepped on the air and slowly collected the silver and white power and walked to the side of Capassis.

 370 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 370

    Cabasis saw the blessing, immediately stood up, then supported his body with that [blood gap] and looked at him:

    "Even if I and you are apostles, but in my eyes, you are also a general existence of a monster."

    You can listen to the words of Cabasses, just helplessly laugh, drive:

    "Since I know that I am a monster, I will tell me about the way to leave this world .j

    However, Capasis listened only a touch of smile and said with a slight impatient tone:

    "I said, I want to leave here, you only kill me and die of this world !!"

    I saw that there were only countless blood of Cabasis''s full body burst from his body, and wrapped him the whole person.

    At this moment, the original length of the woman has also become a huge monster that makes up blood consisting of blood compared to the huge monsters composed of blood.

    324. Acts VS Act

    The apostles are not human, and the reason why the appearance and human-like, but because the world is derived from the same - the kind of power, there is no wisdom, there is a different phase. First

    However, when the apostles have made full efforts, they will change their appearance, return to their most original, most powerful shape.

    At this time, Capassis has burst out the power of 2 full body, his appearance is no longer a beautiful male, but a very ferocious beast, this fierce is 5 meters high, not clear The face, the whole body was wrapped in blood, and his whispered was constantly emitting powerful secret power.

    This is the "monster" that Kassis''s integration is fully opened. [Eternal Night Monarch] is terrible not only the endless darkness, and more fear is that the monster hidden in the dark.

    You saw Capassis made full strength, and quickly prepared to re-agglomerate strength. However, Jings have just enhanced strength, and when I saw that the monster, Cabasse, like a row of wild horses, and there was less than a second in front of him. Go out.

    However, this is not ending, just when he is a palm of his own, Capas, who is only in the monster, immediately standing in the same place, and unless countless secret power is condensed in the mouth. , Made - a spherical shape, then shoot directly from the way

    This is unlaborated by the huge energy ball power consisting of dark origin, in a moment of appearing, the entire sky has lost its brilliance because of this black energy ball.

    You will see this energy ball to hit himself and have not escaped. Because he knows, if he avoids this energy ball, then this energy ball will fly in the direction behind him, and go to the geographical flying in the gods, and will be all flat.

    Thinking of this, You in the air - a turn, immediately condensed the glory of white white, and used his hands to hold this black energy ball.

    However, in a moment of blessing this energy ball, I saw that Capasis didn''t pass through the energy ball he released by the flesh, and then used a full-scale punch. On the face of the face.

    This energy ball is a pure dark source, so Cabasses, which is the force of the Dark Order, is absolutely not hurt by their own strength.

    Lose small play

    Just next-seconds who were hit by Capasis, I saw Capassis again - instantly launched a few crazy attacks, and at the end of this attack - under, only Capa Scratched his feet and threw him directly from the land of the feet.

    The speed of Cabassis is fast, from willing to help, go to the energy ball, then throw him to the land, I am afraid that there is no time before and after, everything is only one thing.

    At this time, Capasis did not stop attacks, because he knew that you can''t be defeated by yourself, or if you say it all, it is impossible to hurt because of those attacks just.

    Therefore, when You have not fell to the ground, I saw Capassis single-handed - raised countless dark origin to condense in his hand, formed a one hundred more than the energy ball. Black spheres.

    At this time, look from below, this black sphere occupies almost the entire sky. Just like a huge black moon, it is slowly falling toward the earth.

    At this moment, the whole devil is quiet, and all the Mozu is fearful. Because, no matter which angle, you can see the huge black round month, slowly falling toward the surface.

    The power of the apostles is such a horror, and you can create a black moon, and the entire world will fly to the whole world.

    You saw the huge black farm of the air, and immediately gave the strength of the fourth heavy printer, and the glory of the silver white is very dazzling in the earth. It is like the Galaxy floating to the earth. .

    At this moment, the whole body of the entire Galaxy center exudes a daunting force, and his black hair is also added to the silver side.

    At this moment, I saw that the black moon has been approaching. Youyi immediately raised his hands and brought the silver ''s power to standby the attack of Cabasses.

    When the battle of You and Cabasses became the strength of the power, you used the powerful source of this source to push the black moon back to the air, and Cabasseis did not retreat ''he exhausted all the power. Deadly defeated the final - Daoxing line.

    But the power of You is too powerful, even if you bless the position at this time, you have an extremely adverse effect on You. But I will return the black moon back to the air, and use my own power to dye the black moon solemine is full of silver.

    In the next second, the silver round month broke the final-road defense line of Casasse, breaking his armor, which was cast by blood. Then, when I saw the silver, the moon was blown up in the sky, and the whole swallowed the entire explosion in the sky.

    Then, only countless silver spot was slowly fell from the air, and the world around him was contaminated with a layer of silver.

    At the moment, as these silver spots fall, there is also the bloody rain.

    I am afraid that no one is not aware that when the silver spot falls to - when the bunch is about to die, let the dead flowers are re-straight.

    But very fast, the recovery of flowers were burned into ashes because of the power of the power.

    At this time, I saw it from the blessing of the silver, the moon explosion, and there were two blue a yellow gemstone to lying quietly.

    These two gems are undoubtedly the eyes of Cabassis, which is where Cabasses is gathered.

    At this time, I saw the two gems said:

    "Don''t be installed, the gem is still there, you haven''t died yet."

    With this words, I saw that the two gems have emitted a little slight light and then spread from the gemstone.

    "I didn''t think that you were in the end, it was a non-fun battle."

    And You listened this, just impatiently:

 371 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 371

    "You don''t want to make it again, Aisha and Lua have no life danger, so I don''t have to kill you."

    However, Capasis heard this sentence, just came from the gem, then said:

    "Aisa? Then that was taken away from me?"

    You heard this, showing a very disgusted expression:

    "That is clear that you deceive Ericte and Lili, this is not to be" snapped away ", say."

    At this time, the two blue-yellow different gems were printed with the face of the face, and Cabasis saw that God''s feelings of Erosei, because Capasis is also such a look when Kapassis treats Somily.

    At this time, I saw that Capassis said slightly.

    "The apostles are unlikely to be together with humans or with the magicity. Because you can never - stand around them, you can''t protect their security. They will end, and we will die, and we But you can last forever. "

    Speaking here, I saw Capassiston, then said:

    "Kill me, only apostles can kill the apostles, and kill me, you naturally understand how to leave this world. And I can finally meet with Somily."

    Cabasse is tired of the mission of the apostles in the middle of the years, and also tired of their lives. There is no Somilly, his life is bleak. However, he still didn''t want to die, because he wanted to revenge for Somili, destroying human beings, destroying those belts

    He wants to use Alma''s refining and chemical formation, all of them will be used as yourself. Then one - challenge the apostles of [order], taking other apterstale, then builds on the waste soil - a new world, a dark world belonging to your own

    Finally, he will use this dark world to complete the mission of the ancestors.

    However, he made a mistake - step, how did he not think that Hirman, who has been hilarious, actually appears in front of himself, and stands there.

    The apostles are called [Unlimited], endless power, endless life. Even if it is the rest + - an apostle to join forces, but the enemy is not full of Wumeom.

    Originally Capasis wants to win the power is just to knock down [order], if it is an enemy of [order], then there is a hit hope, but he is turned into [unlimited], turned to Yurman . In this way -, he only wishes to make a bubble.

    Because everyone knows, Dalman is above (order ". None 2

    Capassis thought here, said with a weak voice:

    "Hurry and kill me, this - I may have come to catch up with the name called Luna. But I have to tell you that is about the genus that you just mentioned."

    You listened to this, stopped in an instant, then asked with very unexpected tone:

    Capasis heard this:

    You listened to here and said:

    When I didn''t expect Cashpas, Capasis will mention the name of Eros, mention the name of the person who makes himself.

    At this time, I saw Capassis continued:

    "The Ericssos is not the mixed blood of human and Mozu, and I want her to be my genus is not because of her beauty. But because she has.

    However, when Capassis said the most critical place, I saw a huge giant hand broke out from the two different color gems, and then killing Kabassis Two double eyes gripped in hands.

    And next second, I saw the huge palm that only held two gems again returned to the dirt, and then came from the vole of the palm of the palm of the palm offered a sound.

    With the end of swallowing, I only heard a crazy madly came from underground, and this laughter is like a thunder, which makes people feel cold.

    Next, only feeling that the power is very powerful from underground. This power makes people feel that the force I of the secret source is, but it is some different.

    In this moment, I saw a huge black shadow from underground, standing in front of You.

    This is huge, and the muscles on the body are extremely strong. =

    And this person is the legend of the most powerful emperor, Akra.

    325. People who swallow the apostles

    The Dodge Akra, that is the most fascinating name in the devil in the past 50 years. He has a powerful dragon ventrometry, and there is a fearful force, there is a terrorist power that can repeat the four magic princes. He is the second moon of the magic world, and the most powerful demon emperor in the history of the devil.

    Akra is the strongest of this world, this should be a distinguished emperor who can stand on the top ten people. However, this - cut because of the emergence of Cabasses.

    The appearance of Cabasis made Accra fell sharply in the hearts of the Moist, so that the emperor that should be on the million people becomes a necklace that can only be listened to the apostles.

    Akra refused to accept the enemy of Akra, but he didn''t accept it. So Akra - Looking forward to the chance to change more powerful, I have been looking for a chance to get myself to get the power capabilized.

    Nowadays, after the two eyes of Capassis power swallowed in the two eyes of Cabassis power, his power finally got sublimation.

    Original Akra should have been run through Luna, and the dying is awkward. However, on the occasion of Akra died -

    The white spotted spotted drummed into Akra''s body.

    Akra''s body is powerful, and the blood of the dragon has a vitality that is unable to imagine.

    The silver-white spot is the source of the origination behind the earth, and Acla seizes this opportunity, hard to make it possible, using the power of the origin that you can''t control will continue It''s below, and it has changed its own physique.

    There is not much power to the source of the silver white spot, so it can make the withered flowers. But even if there is not much power, it is not a general organism. Just like the bunch of ginger but heavy raw flowers - like, after a while, it will be asze for the power of the force, and does not leave the traces.

    However, Akra is not a general creature, he has a powerful dragon blood. At that point, the power of the origin is not enough to combat Akra, but it is not enough to completely restore the Akra injury.

 372 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 372

    Therefore, Akra''s first thing after you wake up, it is a call from the effort to disperse it out from your body and become a power of watching Warcraft.

    Akra''s strength is powerful, but after Capassis appeared, it actually commanded that Akra turned him - the power of four incomparable Warcraft, and then let them go to the town to guard against the road to the big region. Block the entire devil.

    At that time, Akra was the hand of Cabasses, so it won''t do it. However, it was because he was asked at the time, so there was an opportunity to kill the life today, and it was a chance to win Kapasis today and won the power of his apostle.

    The Akra''s body has a powerful dragon blood, which has become a constitution that is approaching the apostles under the power of the power. So he can integrate the apostle power of Cabasses into his body and turn itself.

    However, at this time, I saw Akra, who went to the front of it:

    "Quickly spit Cabasses! Otherwise you will

    F light

    However, the wings have not been finished, and I saw that the body of Accra has produced. Originally his huge body is turning again, the whole body is incomparable. Then, when I saw the original wings behind Akra, I turned into a pair of bones.

    This bones open, although with damaged skin, but still can cover the sky, from the distance, it is enough to be more than 100 meters.

    At this moment, the variation of Akra is still continuous, his body is constantly expanding, and the original dark muscles become a piece of meat that is continuously rotted. And that a majestic face has also become a horror look of half of the bones.

    However, this did not stop, and the changing of Accra continued. Slowly, Akra has not had a human shape completely, turned into a giant dragon that is nearly 100 meters, and the wings are close to dry rice. However, this dragon is not a moderate appearance in the midst of the wind, but the body is hung, and there are countless white horror.

    This is not a dragon, but the magic dragon, it is the evil dragon who has obtained the secret of the secret but can''t control it.

    Akra overestimates himself, he thinks if he gains the power of the apostle - can be used for yourself. However, it is not the case, but the apostle is, and it is a person who mixed with dragon blood in the district.

    At this time, Akra has completely lost rationality, and I saw that his whole body wrapped around the power of the powerful secret, and then he got up.

    This hammer is the real dragon, deafening, shocked the sky of the devil - the crack, and the earth under the foot is shocked.

    With the crack of the earth, I like to detect another powerful power from the bottom of the ground.

    You found this moment to realize this moment, then I saw him tight - laugh, said:

    I saw that I saw that Yousi once again agglomerated the glory of white white, and this shining moment, I saw that Akra, who had lost rational, gathered his eyes on the body.

    At this time, there is only a force in the Akra, which has already turned into the magic dragon, only killing. And the power of the power, is what I want to get in Accra.

    You see Acla to see yourself, and apologize:

    "Although it is not masculinated with you, you can''t blame me. This power is not a person you can touch. Once you are against it, you can''t turn back again. So today If you want to take me to Havis, I will ask me.

    SE Xuan,

    The magic dragon couldn''t understand what he said. He saw the pan-scarlet blood in his eyes, and then he gathered in his mouth.

    The power of this black energy ball and the black round moon have just been in the black moon.

    And you will not be hesitant, - the foot, step up, with a unparatorared gloom, the silver glory is straight to the head of the magic dragon.

    The magic dragon has already completed the black energy ball at this moment, ready to spray it, but when the energy ball is about to launch, I saw that You came to the position of the magic dragon, then lifted a foot , A giant mouth that opened the magic dragon was kicked, and the black energy ball that was about to launch was also in the mouth of the magic dragon.

    You - no hand, because the other party has no reason, and there is no way to look back. If you continue to go on this, I am afraid that the apostle will continue to have turned away, and then the whole devil is completely destroyed.

    This time, you slowly fall in the air, small and his mouth is silent:

    326. The center of the devil

    With the fifth heavy seal, the silver brilliance that is entangled in his body is not dazzling, and the surroundings around him seem to be gathered in the body of the Galaxy.

    - Time is no longer the center of the entire Galaxy, but the body of the galaxy, is the power of the whole Galaxy power.

    At this moment, the appearance of You also has changed. His original black hair is in that, all the strengths of the Galaxy are all the way to him - strain, it becomes a silver-free silver.

    At this time, you caught it from the air and smashed the ground - a large latter, but at this moment, as the dent appeared, it was only the dust that was picked off after the impact, and the power spilled from the yourself, then It seems that the Galaxy is generally extremely powerful.

    When you are in the air, you immediately jumped again. However, this time he did not step on the air rush, but the foot, it will be greatly broken, and then it is a bullet from a straight cloud, rushing to the sky.

    The magic dragon saw the boy and immediately opened the giant mouth and wanted to swallow the whole abdomen. However, you will not stop it, but go straight to the giant o of the magic dragon.

    Next moment, I saw that the magic dragon swallowed into the mouth, but in a second, I saw a silver-white light in the mouth of the magic dragon, and then I only saw it directly from the Dragon''s upper jaw. Rushing out, put it on the top of a punch.

    However, this has not ended, and the bones of the magic dragon on the giant mouth of the magic dragon, continue to rush toward the sky.

    In an instant, the huge magic dragon that is 100 meters, the weight is calculated by toning unit, so that the ground flew into the gray sky from the ground.

    The magic dragon struggled at this moment, roaring, but this has no use. Even at this moment, he swallowed purely secret power, even at this moment, he gave his blood due to his strength. However, in the eyes of You, it was just a one-leaf boat in the sea, it is not enough to do it. .

    At this time, he has grasped the magic dragon to floating the gray clouds, came to the cloud layer.

    There is no one here, there is no sun, no stars, some are just a white.

    This medium-known world is the world of the devil, which creates the world that is created by the life of the Moz. Therefore, he does not pour enough power, let the world improve the world.

    But this is not tight, because you have discovered the way to improve this world.

    At this time, I gradually slow down the speed of the rush, and then stopped in the white sky. At this moment, I saw that I was about to estimate - the position when I just rushed into the sky, then - the ankle, grabbed the magic dragon to the ground.

    A moment of blessing foot, I have burst that it is a silver-like force and the sky that is embarrassed. It is hard to shock a number of cracks, just like that is about to break the glass.

 373 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 373

    At this time, I only saw the king of the magic dragon, pushing from the sky, and the momentum is unmae.

    At this moment, you broke out countless silver white brilliance, this is brilliant, the faster the boiling speed. At this moment, the whole body of the magic dragon is burned by the friction of the body and the air.

    In an instant, the magic dragon belt - the fire of the body, as if it was a falling meteor - it fell from the air.

    Just in the magic dragon fall - instant, I saw his huge body actually got to the peak that should be [Devil''s Ridge], and pulverized the only one peak.

    But this has not stopped.

    Just in the body of the magic dragon on the next second of the broken peak, you will run the powerful origin of the power, and the head of the magic dragon''s head is on top of the earth.

    This moment, with the head of the magic dragon, in the center of You-box, broke out of the boundless galaxy. This silver river diffuses for four weeks, run through the entire land, and hits the tens of tons of magic dragon hard to get into the surface.

    100 meters! Dry rice! Million!

    The Dragon''s body did not stop because of the ground, his huge body - straight to the top, turning into the ground.

    In an instant, you have rushed to the magic dragon to do not know how many meters underground. At this time, I saw that the blessing was from the big land. I got out of the earth, and I rushed out of the thick land, but the direction is down.

    In the moment of the big land, you rushed down the earth, an incomparably dark huge space appeared in front of you. This is the lowest layer of the world, and it is a place where the pesticides can never touch.

    However, it is not all dark here, because there is a diameter of about ten meters in this dark, and the spheres that exudes weak rays are floating in half.

    This is [World Core], is the most important place in an independent world, just like human hearts.

    If you change it is in the usual world, I am afraid I have to find the world''s core than the sky. Because the world''s map is uneven, it is not sure that he is in the world - one position, and it is not sure that is in the deep basin.

    However, this devil is the "medium world" made by the "refining of the chemical array". Therefore, to refine the vitality of all things in this world, you must put the world''s core in the world''s most central, put on the mountain peak of [Devil''s Bolrel].

    At this time, You stopped the power of the sprint, stepped on the head of the magic dragon, - a jumped, stable stood in front of the [World core] not far away. And the magic dragon that Akra''s body was heavy, and the darkness was set off in the darkness.

    After you feel this, the head didn''t return, and I went directly to the [world core] and watched it carefully.

    The power of this core has been close to the exhaustion, and it is necessary to absorb a lot of strength from in order to recover strength.

    And the surrounding of this [world core] is also wrapped around the breeze, this breeze flizes in the darkness of not knowing where to go. I am afraid this is the source of the wind in the [Hurricane Road].

    You can''t look around at this moment.

    The abyss beast is a creature in the world, which is a terrorist Warcraft living in the world. When You joily, in a small area, he only opened a thousand meters deep, and there was a unsuccessful beast.

    It was also very confused by God, because even the abyss giant beast of a minor is, it is impossible to live in a deep underground.

    And now, you will finally understand, not because the abyss giant beast is not in the deepest land, but because this world is only so deep.

    327. Change the power of the world

    The abyss giant behem, cruelty, all the lives it see will be swallowed. However, the abyss giant behemot is not to deal with other creatures to maintain their lives, but by absorbing the power of the [World Core].

    At this point, the magic dragon body behind him has been subjected to a huge abyss giant beast, and swallowed into the belly. However, when those abyss giants have finished the magic dragon, they did not be with Akra, because they were swallowed by the power of the apostles, but reversed that they did not eat enough, will be down - a goal is locked in Gu Body.

    However, when they lock the goal of the goal on the yourself, I saw that all the abyss beasts were like a neutral petroleum, and they were not able to move in the original place.

    This is the move that the abyss giant beep will only appear when the apostles appear, they know what can be eaten, what can''t be eaten. Although Akra was swallowed by the power of Cabasses, it was unable to control the "origin of the source]. Therefore, he is not a real apostle, and it is a poor person who has got a self-owned person after gaining apostle.

    But you are different, you are a true apostle, which is the strongman standing in all the apostles. Therefore, when those abyss beasts see you, naturally don''t dare to get close, can only be died through petrochemical methods, and you can ignore their existence.

    You see these abyss giants who are set in the place, they are not more interactive, but they go directly to the [core] floating in half of the air, and then put one hand to the surface of the [core].

    At this time, you slowly closed your eyes, silently unlocked the sixth heavy seal in the body. Just in the next second of the seal, I saw a lot of light in the star, and the white-white hair was actually reflected in the Galaxy on the white hair. At this moment, you should like the universe body, which is the source of the things.

    At this time, the whole force of the bless is injected into the world''s core of the world through the arm on the I core.

    One time was originally only emitted with a weak light [core] immediately changed, and it was just a surface of the silver white rays. At this moment, there was a star of the universe.

    [World Core] is the most important place in this world. It is the place where this world is born, which is where the origin of this world is. And the power to maintain [core] is to maintain the power of the world, and this to maintain the power of the world is [ ]

    Next second, this version of the I [core B actually expanded into 100 meters in an instant. And it is still in the body that does not move. At this moment, it began to turn slowly. With the rotation of [core] itself, the breeze around [core] has gradually stopped, and it is replaced by countless stars.

    You''s power is strong, if you will release all the seals, I am afraid that even the world will not be able to withstand the strength of the blessing. However, if you will seal the strength, and if you apply properly, then his strength is competing, and will save the whole world from the end of the day.

    At this time, I saw the abyss giant behem of the peers of the peers, and the "core] of the" world core] immediately became uneasy, and I can''t wait to rush to the core to take the core.

    However, let''s take the front of the core, so I will give a hundred courage to the beast, they don''t dare to go to the emperor.

    However, You is not very careful of these giant beasts, because each world will have this huge beast. Although they can learn [the power of this source], they can''t use it well, so even if this strength is not absolute. What''s more, they don''t have a lot of breath. Even if there is a hundred huge beasts, it is estimated that millions of years can be exhausted.

    Just in the moment of injection into this [core], You have also happened to change the earth.

    At this moment, I saw a full-eyed star, shot from this is the bottom of the [demon ridge], rushed to the gray sky.

    In an instant, the power blows all the clouds in the devil in the sky, and the original sky is exhibited in front of the world. However, this has not yet ended, and the power of the stars is now spread in the air. It is like a true star that brings countless dazzling spots for the original empty-object sky. 0

    At this moment, everyone in the devil looks up at this incredible scene. They have not seen the stars, they have not seen such a beautiful sky, they are born under this gray cloud, overcomparable life. However, now, they finally saw the legendary stars and saw the beautiful night sky whose ancestors said.

    However, this has not stopped, and then the powerful power slowly evolved in the distant air and slowly evolved that the sun and the moon, and the whole sky was once again illuminated.

 374 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Then I saw that it seems like a moon, the moon is slowly moving, disappearing in the air, and the sun''s general object is hanging on the sky, illuminating the entire devil, and the blue sky is exhibited in front of the magic .

    At this moment, I saw that there were countless travelers stopped, withdrawing the windproof scarf and armor, and then looked at each other. Because the wind of [Hurricane Road] is stopped, this time is not only a short number of minutes, but it is completely stopped.

    At this time, in the distant beast, I saw that the professional exploration was very excited to rush into the tribe, then shouted:

    "Water !!! Water !!! The water in the well is constantly squatting, the drought is over!! End !!"

    Immediately after he said, the sky immediately raised the rain. This is the first rain in this fast area for several years. It is also a few children''s first - seemed to see it in the sky, it will be extremely precious water resources.

    "" Y

    I am afraid that they have not found out that there is no more horrible surroundings around the earth, and they have been filled with countless seawas at this moment. The layout of the entire devil has also expands countless times, from a blockade "refining array" to a large sphere, becomes a world, there is a world, there is a world, - a real world.

    At this moment, the entire devil is because of this sudden change, because countless small geographies have drought for many years, and now they finally watched the clouds to see the Mingyue, waiting until the world re-filled with vitality - day.

    However, at this moment, there is a person who is full of sad look at the change in this sky and looks at this world. Because she knows who lets this change, she finally knows what I like.

    So she knows that she is not married to him, knowing that the dreams of their past have been a wishful expectation.

    At this time, only the azure sky never had before, and then muttered:

    "Thank you, You. I hope that you will come in the future - Cutan, I hope you can still think of me, think of your Lim.

    However, even in the mouth of Limhem, she also believes in the heart. I believe that there will be a day will come back, I will return here, and then live with myself to live together. = Two

    Thinking here, I saw that Lim''s eyes slipped - there was a tear that was expected to be expected.

    328. When I returned

    You see [World Core] has gradually become a state, and turn around to re-condense the power of the source, ready to rush out of the dark area, return to the surface.

    However, when You have just been prepared to leave, I saw that if the silk is like a smoke, if the fumes are hidden, they floated to the side.

    This is the power of the secret origin and the Apostles of Cabasses. At this time, the ear of You actually came from Capasis weak sound.

    "Waiting for the little girl named Luna ..."

    This sound seems to be in the deep sea, the model is vague, can''t hear, and very fast this sound is flourishing, with the black native power disappeared in the dark.

    You very clear Capasis has completely disappeared in this world, and even the Havis is not to find him.

    At this time, I saw the way to see the power of the source disappeared.

    After reading the power of the whole body again, "Then - the foot, like shells, and break countless rocks, back to the surface.

    A moment in Youshu took the surface, - Boys neverned the fresh air from the devil into the nasal cavity, sucked into the lungs.

    This air is full of vitality, full of magic, full of freedom.

    The sky has also become a beautiful blue color. This beautiful scenery is only in the memory of , exaceys to the moment that has just been born in that day.

    Just when I was slightly intoxicated in front of this beauty, I only heard that a familiar voice came from distant air:

    "You !!! You are fine !!!"

    I looked in the direction of the voice, I found the owner of the voice. At this moment, Lili is waving her wings of her pair of glades, and quickly flies from the distance of the sky.

    You saw Lilly, and he waved his hand to her, but he didn''t wait for the react to react. I saw Lili-a diverting directly into the arms of You, and she hit her whole person.

    You was hit by Lily, flying directly to 100 meters away, until the whole person hit it on the rock. Fortunately, this time you have not completely covered it, otherwise it must hit unpaid personnel.

    At this time, I saw my head that had just hit the rock, and then complained:

    "Lily! What should you do?"

    However, when You just blunded, he found that Lily was tight at this moment, and he was not willing to let go.

    At this time, Lily is still loudly:

    "It''s good to be very good .. Great .."

    You heard this only helpless smile, drive:

    You may be the first - the apostles may have something, than Lili is worried, it is better to say that you are more worried about those fighting will bring danger to Lily and others.

    However, Lili is certainly not so thinking, everyone knows the strongest apostle is Yurman, but who is really seen from Womman''s battle??

    Imagine that the sky is collapsed, the giant peak collapses, the power of the horrible is full of the whole world, and the center of the powerful swirls. Who is changed to do, as long as there is a bless in your heart, you will be unfolded.

    After a while, Lily''s hovered heart finally put it down, I saw her loosened arm, and then asked

    "What is this - going ?? Lua? What is the one who is fighting with you is Capasis ?? This world will suddenly change so big?"

    You heard that Lily asked so many questions and didn''t feel impatient, but finished the whole thing of the dragon to tell her.

    After listening to the description of the blessing, Lili did not feel relieved because of the false of the Emperor, and did not excite the rebirth of the world. I saw that her eyes were raised with countless sorrows. Looking at the original [world spine] Location muttered self-proliferation:

    "I didn''t expect, the big man is also a kind of sex ..."

 375 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 375

    The mood of Cabasis estimates that only Lili is the most deep, and she is only a painful pain in the 18th year of the year, while Cabasseis actually - people have passed thousands of years. - Time I hate Lili, who hate Kabassis, actually gave birth to sympathy.

    Seeing Lili, you are deeply affected, you can don''t worry about Lily. So he said to Lily:

    "Go to the world of human beings with me ?? I want Ais, I hope to live with you."

    Lily immediately wiped the sad feelings immediately, then looked at You Yanran - laugh, said:

    "It''s not, I am, you have enough, you will think of me. And you left such a bad stall, always have someone to take you."

    The devil is recasting, and the Akra, which is originally funeral, has also fallen. Therefore, the Mozi of the war wants to set off a war in the devil, set off again. At this time, some people must have allocated all of these people to restore the order of the devil.

    And this person except "the powerful pure blood charm Lily, I am afraid there is no better choice.

    I heard Lily, you know that Lily just is just a touch, and it has been sent. So I didn''t continue to say, but I stood up and said to Lily:

    "Since you are not willing to go with me, then I will not force it. However, there are two things to be pleased, the first - one thing is to stay in the [Yong Main Temple] to send to the devil The left garden earbound tribe is handed over to the little girl named Lilim. And the second thing .....

    Speaking here, I only see my eyes, then continue to say:

    "Help me tell Lim, wait for me for a while, I will deal with Luna''s things." I will come back to find her. "

    You didn''t forget the agreement with Limi, and I have never forgotten overlim. However, now the situation is special, and you must hurry up to Lua, and find ways to press the power of its devil.

    Back to the world of human beings, I don''t know what kind of thing happening, I don''t know what the power of the demon of Luna. Therefore, how can you give you lovely Limi ??

    Li Lili looked at the expression, she said without a smile:

    "It turns out that there is a little love in the tribe of the beast and earents. One .7 pointer

    You listened this, there is no denying, just smiles. And Li Lis saw him, and replied with a serious tone:

    "Don''t worry, I will help you convey this news. Just ..."

    Speaking here, I saw that Lily, the eyes were tender, and then said:

    The current devil has returned to normal, so the way to leave the devil is definitely the wall of the world. And, although it can go out, it is not easy to come in, because the medium-scale small world will be moving around the world, so it is difficult to find back unless there is a transmission door.

    Lili is a pure blood of the charm, and it is very poor vitality from the absorption of You, so you can wait. However, Limi is a beast ear, and her life is afraid and human - the same, I don''t know when it will fall in the long river of time.

    After listening to this, I realized the truth, so I saw it nodded and promised:

    "Will n''t wait too long, I will come back soon."

    When I said, I saw Lily, and then the whole body will again condense the silver glory of the incompassion, which is a powerful power of the world, it is a powerful force that is shocked by the wall of the world.

    At this time, I saw that You turned around, - the boxing, shocked the space, hard to play with a glass crushing in the air.

    At this moment, Lilis looks at the back of the blessing.

    And Youzi - The feet have taken into the broken gap, said with a very serious tone:

    At this moment, the time will go back to You just stepped into the magic world. In the west of the world, they were named [Irssia], a grand empire that was maintained for thousands of years is being colliled.

    The cause of things is the hero in the hearts of the empire. The most great magician of the empire, "Aersans" death news spread throughout the mainland.

    With the death of Aeemans, the three major families who have been prepared to fight against his three families will be regenerated.

    Soon, the first general of the empire led half of the army of the empire, launched a lightning aggression war for the capital of the empire.

    The original royal family was defeated by Hodwa Yezers, until finally abandoned the millennium millennium, all evacuated to a small city in the southwest.

    However, the bad news is not over, after the royal family withdraws from the small city of the southwest, the news of the old emperor''s driving

    For a time, the mountain river is broken, the emperor died, even the emperor drove, the National National National Losing the confidence of the country at this moment.

    The country under the Isess rule is even more people who don''t rush, the Izes family advocates force to govern the country and advocate the strength. Therefore, all the people are soldiers, men will accept cruel force training from the age of 16, and they will be eliminated by slaves.

    At this moment, the Port-President, who has been lurking inside the royal family actually supported the elderly of the old emperor, and Charles was a new emperor.

    However, each other, people know that Pierry is a rare with the emperor, and the Charles is seduce from the wine from the child, and there is no such thing as the beauty and enjoyment. And then the reason why Charles is addicted to these, because Bollett - straight in the dark, take Charles - step by step from the ignorant boy, bringing only the unobstructor of the wine pool meat forest.

    However, this is not all the current situation of the empire. In addition to Bollette and Isens, there is a very low-key person to burst all the small cities in the southeast of the empire, not with the outside world. Contact.

    Because it is a small city, the other two families busy with the war have not worried, but they are not brought by him, waiting until they win the world. It is not too late.

    However, it is because no one pays attention to it, so it will make this person''s terrible plan to achieve steps, let this person''s conspiracy step by step.

    This person is really a big family of Capelas [Will: Capera 1.

    And he is that it quietly leads Luna to the demon behind the scene.

    329. Must love

    At this time, in a small city in the southwestern part of the Empire, in a deep dungeon in the bottom of the foundation - a small body, the woman who is full of red-haired women is screaming in the dungeon:

    "Charles, your bastard, I remember it !! There are every one of the mixed Bollette home !!! This hatred does not report, I am a flame magic name to write !!"

    People who shout out in the dungeon are the cocoa of the flameless witch. At the moment, she was behind her back, she took the [lock soul chain] that can block the magic produced, and in the dungeon that did not see this day.

 376 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 376

    There is also a beautiful woman who is coming out of the painting, Aisha.

    At this time, I could watch the guards who watched the prisons, and the two guards were taken like this, and they immediately turned their body, and then whisper:

    "Don''t make a mistake? Why will the emperor will give the flame witch ??

    At this time another guard said:

    "I don''t know! It is said to be a flame devil whispering the emperor first, so she left her here."

    However, the guard whispering can listen in the empty cell - clear two Chu, so they have not finished it, he heard that I have said in the cell:

    "What is me to assassinate the emperor first! Charlesa guy also is also known as the emperor of the empire !! ??"

    Although I was locked at the moment of [lock soul chain], she roared, hardship to scare the two guards. Charles is not worthy of emperor, and the guard''s heart is also very clear. Just how you can say that you can say that Jun isn''t it? So Charles is still bad and then stinking. They don''t dare to have any complaints.

    However, why can I be so loudly of Charles, why is it to get into this dunk by Charles with Australia. It has to talk to the day from You and Lua disappeared, from the first emperor of the empire, was officially announced the death.

    After You and Luna disappeared, you can, Ai Gil has not given up the trace of looking for you. Because I said, she can still feel the life of the life by engraving, and Hilfu also said that you can''t die at all.

    However, once the time has passed, you can''t find any books about the demon seal, and the two exclusive knights around Lua will not see the trace.

    At this time, you can gradually find that the reprint on your thigh has completely felt the breath. I am afraid that it is only a magic outbreak before you are dead, and the backlight is returned.

    However, even if you think so, she did not show it. Because she knows that she can''t fall, the death is not only a person who will be sad. Aisha, Hilfu, Aijir will be sorrowful, and Aisa is more likely to generate a light thought.

    CFZ

    So I have to endure my grief, and countless tears and pains. Then tell everyone to tell you, you can still feel him, and you can find him with your heart.

    However, you can just have a 20-year-old girl. She can''t do it completely flat, I can''t do it, but I can still have anything to do anything. .

    Therefore, because of the sadness, it has influenced the busy work on weekdays, and one of these work is to hide the death of Aeemans.

    Every time Aeeman is sent to the Magic Association, it has to pass a heavy magic closure, and the decipherment of various passwords. If you do it, you will definitely care about all the magic, and then carefully patterned the letter to the letter.

    On that day, when I need to fake letters, I just passed the Esa''s door, I saw the influence of love. I know that it is a good thing to send it to Aisha. It is a passion of the love, so there is a thousand emotions in a time.

    What kind of feelings you are yourself? What kind of feelings are you who are yourself? What kind of feelings are you??

    There are countless and the picture when you are in the coco myblast, and you will bless your own soup in the middle of the night. I will teach you the magic picture in the workshop, and I have to transfer the magic through it. Screen.

    Countless, unhappy, sad, angry past events are in the mind - flashed.

    At this time, I seem to be aware of my feelings, it is definitely not a simple posture, but a kind of love each other, mutual love, usually the feelings of the world are love.

    Try recalling that it is escaped from the crater that day, you hug ourselves to pass the remaining flame magic from the mouth to your own picture. To say that it is just a simple transfer magic, it is estimated that you will not believe it!

    Because that day, I have a heart! I have opened the closed heart, and I wake up the girl in my heart by the kiss.

    I like you, I like to give my own everything to You. However, for the consideration of Ericssos, you have never willing to admit self-2 pairs of feelings.

    Because You is not a noble, you can only marry a wife in the law of the empire. So I don''t want to see the love of the love and his favorite Eric, I don''t want to be selfishness, so I haven''t straightforward my true heart.

    But now, when you leave, you can get regretful, and regret that I didn''t tell you my heart. Even if it is - the sentence is good, I hope that You can know my mood.

    I think about it, I can take it out of the space ring - the ball is like a brain size, white, such as jade. This is "Xiaoyan" that he is in his hand.

    At that time, because of the "Five Mango Sacrifice", I could prevented someone from saying that he cheated, he took his space ring in advance.

    But how can I not think that this is always forever.

    In the morning, I don''t want to participate in what Wushang Race. I know that I will not go to the ghost [sealing the city]. As soon as I know, I will tell you that I like him.

    Thinking about thinking, the tears of the could dropped on jade wrapped in the inflammation. The young Yan feels that the tears will become a faint red, and suddenly, it seems to be comfortable.

    And this suddenly aroused the memories of You, I saw that I was tightly holding the inflammation, and then a person silently cried to the late night.

    However, because of this, you can add Aeemans''s letters - Dow seal, and it is this less-road seal, and it is seen from the people who have a heartman.

    To this end, the news of Aeemans death is finally like the fire of the Yuanyuan - spread throughout the entire empire, even the entire El Soa.

    330. The new emperor of the empire

    In the same month, in addition to the news of Aeemans died, there is a thing that makes the national grief, that is, the death of the first - emperor Luna. First

    With the missing of Luna for more than a month, the search team formed by the old emperor name has also given up the search of Luna. And the old emperor, in order to find the huge sum of love women, it is secretly swallowed by the people of each class.

    In this month, two grand funerals have been held, and one is the funeral of Aeemans, and his funeral is held under the magic tower of the Magic Association. Although the funeral itself is not very grand, there are many magicians who come to the country.

    Finally, at the corner of the funeral sorrow, Aeemans''s crown cemetery was taken by the first - put the loess.

    Aeemans did not have a relatives in this world, so I could serve as a student who was brought by Aersans from a small student, as a position of Aeemans granddaughter.

    I know the nature of Aeemans, know the ambitions and conspiracy of Aezans. But this has passed, although I hate Aemans in my heart, after all, she is brought by Aersans, even if Aezanis treats it, it is only like a farm to treat livestock, Changfei That is. But kindness is still in your heart, thank him for his morality.

    Thinking of this, you can''t shed tears. She knew that Asemans had to kill himself, she knew that Aezamas was raised to take her talent magic. But could be tears at this time, because Aeemans is a "loved one before it is here."

 377 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 377

    It is a teacher who is nurtured.

    OSE2

    On this day, I could accept all the ceremony of all the people who came to mourn in Aeemans. Small to dozens of gold, big to several thousand gold, vary from person to person, due to the status class, until the end of the funeral, can receive hundreds of millions of gold.

    It was originally clicher, even if someone swallowed these, because everyone knows that it is Aeemanus to raise large, and the reason why it is concealing Aeemans is also for the entire empire and magic world.

    But I could donate all these gifts to the [Empire Royal College] and [Magic Tractor] came as a fund for cultivating the Empire''s new Magic Master.

    If you know the truth, I am afraid that people will feel that you are stupid, very true. But coco is such a personality, not saying more kindness, nor does it say that there is more arrogance. Instead, Aeemans has wanted to be ourselves, and then it will have a relationship with Aeemans from the day.

    Since there is no relationship, the Asmans funeral will naturally do not take - minutes. The reason why it will be as "the funeral of loved ones, because Aeemans will become an excellent magician, even with another figure.

    One week after the end of the Asemans funeral, it is the second national attributed funeral. This - the grand ceremony of the funeral, almost all the nationals have participation, and this funeral is the funeral of Luna.

    The death of Luna is personally admitted by the old emperor. Because it is more than a month, it is completely found in the closed labyrinth. Therefore, when I was intimately sad, the old emperor announced the death of the female Louna.

    On this day, the sky was in the sky, and everyone''s face was hanging haze. And those who are loyal to Lua also - a tear, crying.

    Because Luna is their hope, the hope of Luna''s empire, and now Luna is dead, then the entire empire will slowly go to death.

    However, on this day, in the funeral of Luna, I didn''t cry, and I didn''t show any sad look, because Aisha and Ejier were also present.

    Come should be guaranteed to bless, and Lua, who is together, is definitely alive. Even if you can''t feel the breath of the feeding, you can''t expose it on your face.

    She wants to deceive it, she wants to hide. She wants to tell Aisha and Ejier: You still live, Luna is also alive, so I am not sad.

    Fortunately, the sky has been in the rain. Therefore, no one knows that the face is tears or rain. And the rain on the face is salty, and it is only possible to know it.

    As a man who is loved by a man, the emperor who is respected by a woman is silently left by such silently.

    One time sad emotions shrouded throughout the empire, and when the national began to suspect who killed the emperor, the biggest in the history of the empire - the chaos broke out!

    This is called the [Empire Fight], because this battle of the battle is like the stars fallen in the sky.

    In short in less than half a month, the army of the rebels "Izes" led the army to attack the original emperor, and the royal family who was originally ruled by the north to force the millennium forced to a small part of the southwest. In the city.

    The reason why didn''t attack this small city, rushed the royal to death, but also thanks to the Duke of Bollette.

    Originally, Bollette, Izes and Capera were ready to join hands to fight against Aeemans. However, Aeemans died, and the three had split. Who is not convinced by the three families, no one wants - blocking the right.

    However, it is necessary to go directly to the soldiers directly, and Bollett is thinking of the emperor to make the world, not only to make the real power can also mix a reputation. At the first-time in Aseman, Capera disappeared in the field of vision, and ran to a small city in the southeast.

    The Borlette''s heroic performance in the Empire crisis, deeply received the trust and favor of the old emperor. It''s a loss of performance because of the loss of magic, so it is a big disappointment. Macro

    In this way -, the rumors that can be revived to reverse, there is no wind, and there is a circulation between the royal people and the magicism.

    However, because the cocoa is a small friend of Luna, it is the students who have taught the old emperor''s molecales, so they are in the same situation and the love of the love, the old emperor - straight in the protection.

    However, the good is not long, and the old emperor will soon die because of the paralysis of the heart.

    That day, the mountain river broke, the emperor did not, the emperor who was most embarrassed and expected, has also left the people.

    From that day, inheriting the emperor of the Empire is the brother of Luna with his father, Charles.

    Charles was brought by the people of [Bollette] home, and he was not covered with men and women, and he was brought into the red dust, and he enjudes the men and women. He has not understood the filial piety, and he sieved banned drugs, which could not extricate it from this way.

    Charles was on the emperor, and the Boriti family controlled the national real rights, which also means that the years of the royal ruled empire were over.

    On this day, I received the emperor''s summary, and the emperor saw only:

    "Washed me with the body and died, you choose - one!"

    331. Third choice

    Charles''s good women''s people know that it is unfolded in the end of the day, and the maid in the countless palace is dyed, and the illegitimate child is even more than one.

    However, this is also not able to meet Charles, because ordinary women can''t satisfy Charles''s desire.

    He wants that the woman who can''t get it, the kind of cold plum in the wind and snow, the snow lotus blooming on Tianshan. He wants to take these flowers, then stripped her petals, revealing her fort, and then destroyed the flower.

    At this time, the old emperor who saved the cocoa has been driving, and there is no use of good strength, and there is no use. There is only one role in women who have such a beautiful but useless, that is, serving yourself.

    Charles looked at cocoa and Luna as early as early, I have long enough to be three feet. I used to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to be indecent, but I was stopped. Because you are a child adopted by Aeemans, if it is a non-track, it is the provocation of Aeemans.

    People are like this, the more you want. Therefore, Charles can only look at the cocoa far away, will be countless | The fantasy of the people will be a picture, and then vent it.

    Nowaday, Aeemans is dead, Luna is dead, and the old emperor is also dead. The person who cared the could have disappeared from this world, and it would be repeatedly defeated in this world, and I didn''t see the style of the fighter witch. Therefore, Charles judged that it was a small The best time for dreams.

    However, if it is just a single, it is too embarrassing. Charles had already played a woman, so that kind of heart is willing, he is already playing.

    What he wants to see is that it is aware of the consciousness, but he has to serve his expression. Then he wants to conquer the step by step by step, so that he slowly falls in his own hands.

    So Charles thought of a very interesting way, that is:

    "I am serving me with my body and I will choose everywhere, you choose one!"

    At this time, you could see the emperor''s etiquette because the Emperor was seen. After you hear this sentence, I saw her slowly stood up, unlocking [Hilfu] hanging on the waist. Then the face is step by step to the Emperor Tourin of Charles.

 378 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 378

    Close to the emperor, it is not able to carry weapons, so Charles see Cabinea to unload the weapon, showing satisfied and full of prostitution | smile.

    Charles now enjoys a female color, whether it is a humble maid, or the minister''s demon wife, even some sisters who have their own mother, he has not let go.

    However, these could not satisfy him, because he wanted to be the flowers above the Gaolin, it was a whipper with a stabbed rose.

    At that step, the step of coming, Charles knows that he will soon realize his dreams, realize the ambition of yourself.

    At this point, I saw the head and slowly walked to Charles. There is no one - the expression of silk, however, that is, there is no joys and sorrows, but the two pairs such as the cold pool have left countless tears.

    This is what Charles wants to see and is the excitement of Charles. He is going to see that the past is high, the father is in love, and the adequateness of Aseman is, it is unwilling to become a prisoner.

    However, in Charles thought that when it was about to kneel down and served himself. I saw that I was suddenly condensed - the flame like a brain size, and then smashed the chest of Charles.

    Charles just was completely immersed in excitement, and ten million did not think that it would be so excited to attack himself.

    So this - a fireball does not barely hit the chest of Charles, and he took him with a chair - started out.

    At this time, I saw that Kiki used the angry double-eyed to fly out Charles:

    "I chose the third road, you die !!!"

    The magic that I just released is the fire intermediate magic [fireflow star]. This is also a thing at this moment. In the case of magic repair, there is no sign of rapid aggregation and release the attack magic.

    This magic is in the usual state, although the attack power is not large, but it can also kill the opponent from the moment, let alone Charles''s magic is just the level of a 30-flow mage.

    However, when I thought I was killing Charles, I only heard a laughter outside the gate, and this laughter was the laughter who was called L Emperor.

    However, the key point is not the appearance at this time, but Jester is still holding it in his hand - a beautiful silver hair woman, and the man is Aisha.

    Although Erosse is not weak, it is a poor to be a [Royal Magic Master], that is not only - the hierarchy

    And [sage] is known as the innocence and insistence, so when Eros is sneak attack, it is absolutely disadvantageous.

    I could just stared immediately, I said:

    "The emperor is dead, your Portlets have also controlled the real power. I will quit this now, I will not ask all the things in the empire, so please let you open Auste!"

    The reason why the could not be immediately condensed, and Jester was relative, it was because she knew that the strength of this moment was played.

    After Just heard this, he smiled and said:

    "The flameless witch will take the initiative, it seems that your strength is really reduced.

    I can listen to the black line that immediately faces the face, because at this time, whether it is really playing, it is still a fact that Just is a big reduction in his strength.

    Therefore, you can only stand helpless, say:

    "I have no hatred with you, I can''t let me put me and Ausa."

    And Jester immediately laughed immediately, and then saw Jester''s embarrassment and said:

    "There is no hat !! You don''t say smile !! That is known as your fiancee''s apprentice did something good to me and my baby, do you have no number !!!?,

    I have heard this, and I immediately face it. Do you know? Why did you never listen to you?

    Just when you are in a stunned, you only see Just to continue! Mudding

    "Now, your baby is dead together, and the little people in Luna, it is, it is Old days. But he left the hatred. I can''t report it! So when 8 he is for me, I am now Double your and this silver hair is also paid. "

    Aisha heard this, immediately shouted with you:

    "You don''t worry about me !! They can''t make me! You escape !! The farther the flee !!

    Aisha knows that you can like it, and you know that you like you. So I would rather I would like to die at this time, and I don''t want to see the cockators and the people who are currently don''t want to do some things about themselves. And yourself with the blood of the charm, even if you lose the chastity, you can take all the vitality of these people.

    Just only. . In such a loss, I will lose the chance to give you the first-second. . . . .

    Thinking of this, the eyes of Aisha immediately came up with tears.

    However, when the lovedam tears, I saw that the green light lit quickly on the ground, and then I saw the magic of countless wind properties quickly gathered.

    In the moment of this green wind attribute magic, I saw that the small shadow appeared behind this magic. That is the sword spirit of [Fengwang Sword].

    In a moment, I appeared in Hilfu, I saw Hilfu immediately gathered the powerful wind attribute magic in his hand, formed a sharp-incomparable sword blade.

    In the case, it will immediately increase the spirit and magic of 2 from 2. Because Hilfu temporarily determined that the cocoa is the owner, the magic of Hilfu is drawn from cute.

    However, the Hilfu''s body is the elements of the wind, so its combat power itself is much higher than the current coco.

    However, when Hilfu''s hand-held sharp wind blade, I saw Justus, who was originally paragrant, suddenly smiled, reached out, and sang quickly :

    "Unechellaro Poellet''s descendants, I am a true master of the king of the elements, I am the true master of Wang Wang Jian. Now I will order you with the blood of the Bollette family! Ding Wei

    At a moment of this spell, I saw the Green Magic of Stevet ''s Shot in the hands of Jester. At this time, I saw that Hilfu suddenly had a double-eyed hole, stopped, and lifted the wind blade magic that was originally attacked.

    Just saw this curse the work, and smiled and said:

    "Haha, this crucified, but I have risen all over the family diary of the mountains, but now I have to have it .j

 379 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    When the eleventh element king gave Hilfu to the Hero of Portlet, there was this cramp of Hilfu.

    However, the hero of the initial generation did not use this curse to bind Hilfu, but closed, only tell him his wife. But the world is difficult, who knows her wife into the diary in order to avoid your forget.

    In this way, this lost spell was found by Jester.

    However, in the suppression of Hilfu, I did not keep the appearance of the human girl at this time, but instantly became a green sword, quietly lying on the ground.

    This spell text is that the elements are worried about Hilfu, so the curse is finished, and Hilfu can''t keep the Jianling''s posture can only return to the shape of the sword.

    I could see Hilfu, I immediately wanted to rush to Hill Fu.

    However, at this time, I didn''t think that my feet suddenly appeared - a raised stone, directly hit his belly, and heamed himself on the ground.

    At this time, I found that Charles who was flying by my magic was actually standing from the ruins. Then I took out a corner mirror engraved with the defensive inscription on the place, and lost it on the ground.

    At this moment, I saw Charles Kyoto | smiled and said to Jester:

    "Just like this, they are too boring, it is better to enter the dungeon first, wait for me to think about how to play them.

    Jester heard this: It is also revealed with Charles = a wretched smile, drive:

    "The style of your child, I like it!"

    332. Witch in Dungeon

    Time is returned to the moment that is in a big trunk. At this time, you have given up the ,, . .

    Now you can have a special restraint of the magician [lock soul chain]. This kind of iron chain - once we worn _ on the body''s unacceptable magic, causing wearer unable to display magic.

    If you can''t use magic, then you can make a little girl who is just a thin arm thin leg. It is nothing to say to this place.

    And the other-aspect of Ericsson is also the case - like, she can''t use the magic, she is now the only way to cause harm to others is to absorb the vitality of the other party. However, if you want to absorb the opponent''s vitality, you must do some unknown things with the other party, these Erosse will not do it.

    However, in Aisha, I believe that I have a harder, I can only wait silently to die, I saw that I have made a eye to Ericssha, and then look at my own left.

    Ericsson looked at the direction of the eye, only saw a wall of the corner, and there was no other than this.

    Aisha - a bit is a bit, there is no understanding of the meaning. But the guards of prisons will stand in a place where they are not far away, so they don''t ask for themselves.

    At this time, I saw that I had a bit more than a bit, silent to Ausa said:

    "Hair accessories"

    Eros - I heard the word "hair accessories", I immediately understood what I had to do. of

    Although the space rings and self-defense weapons before jail were taken away, but only the wings gave ornaments sent to her on her head did not be taken away.

    However, you can be locked behind, but you want to take this hair accessories, you must take this hair accessory.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Aisha slowly wrapped the body, came to the side, and could immediately sat down, so that Ericte is easier to get the hair accessories on his head.

    Everything is in silence, no one has found two moves.

    However, in the mouth of the Aisha''s mouth, the hair is taken, and the hair is taken - instant, the gate of the dungeon suddenly turned.

    At the same time that the gardens opened, the person who came in was turned into a faint charce.

    Aisha saw a shocked and buried the head in the cobblest, and then put it slightly.

    At this time, I saw Zhang Lez that she was detained before and Ericssor''s cell, and then she suddenly watched her body and looked at the love.

    "I have already thought about how to play two."

    I haven''t answered the shape, just a bad look at Charles. In the mouth of Aisha, Aisha is in his mouth, naturally, I can''t look up, just continue to be buryed in cockroaches.

    Seeing Camera and Ericssha, Charles is more exciting. I saw him proudly

    "Three hours later, I will send you people to wash clean, then sent to the welcome hall of our palace. Yes! Yes Yingbin Hall, not my bedroom oh ~~~~ I will take you with me. Teacher friends play - playing you have never experienced new games. As for how to play, wait and see. "

    It is said that I only see the lookout and hunger eyes in Charles.

    However, at this time, Charles seems to have a noticeable difference. I saw him looked at the love of the love, saying:

    "You! Look up with your head to show me!"

    Charles watched this girl from seeing Aisha, because in addition to the appearance of Aisa''s appearance, her eyes are always in the same unyielding and toughness.

    And this is the most attractive Charles, because there is only such a strong, unyielding flowers, and it is interesting to destroy.

    However, now this strong and unyielding Aisha will be sobbing in the arms, how do you think of the personality of Aisha

    After a sentence in Charles, I saw that Ais did not respond, but in turn, the head buried, and immediately reached into the cell, a head, and lifted her head.

    The cockroaches immediately appeared to be splashing - pelvic cold water - the cold water, because her last escape hope is about to be bubble.

    However, at this moment, there is nothing in the mouth of Aisha, just a pair of incomparable purple, and that''s white cheeks of tears.

    Charles saw the hand that grabbed Aisha, and then gently crossed the French cheeks of Ericte:

 380 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    "This is very suitable for you, but I will make you happy to forget what is crying, look forward to it ~~

    After saying that Charles smiled and stood up, and then he couldn''t wait to turn to the dungeon. Because Charles must first raise the sharp village before enjoying the pleasure, eat some tonic and then sleep is a routine operation. Otherwise, he will add a long-lasting experience from the body from a small to the body and enjoy the body. =

    After Charles left, it was quietly recovered. And the guards of the two prisons were also back to the coco and Aisha, which seems to be whitelist.

    At this time, I saw that Ericsson opened his mouth, with her pink tongue, the hair accession to the cocoa, turned out from her tongue.

    The cockroaches immediately showed a surprised and exciting look. How did she not think that Aisha is so smart, and the acting is still so realistic.

    However, you don''t know, Aisha has just been acting, but a self-sincere tears. On the occasion of Charles, Aisha''s mind flashed countless idea.

    She thought she couldn''t meet her in the future, I thought that he had already died, thinking that his chastity is about to be tarnished by this helper. The tears that are difficult to control will pour, filled with Ericte the white cheeks of the white. SS.

    And it was this sincere tear, I scamful the Charles. Worker

    At this time, Aisha has been in the body, put the hair accessories in his mouth in the hands behind him.

    I could get the hair ornament, immediately pull it out of the decoration of the hair accessory edge, leaving only the clip on the hair.

    In addition to cultivating magic in peace, I will practice some tips that ordinary people can''t think of, and it is unlocked.

    It is necessary to know that there is a history of 10,000 years in the continent of Also, and this is also a cultural inheritance of thousands of years. Therefore, many of the old people left by the ancients and the ancient treasures are locked in the treasure chest.

    And many treasure chests can''t be opened with brute force, because - Once the forch opening will start the ancients to apply the magic seal above, destroy all the things in the treasure chest.

    However, the treasure chest left in the ancient house is not much, so you can start if you don''t want to learn unlock. However, in Aeemans - again urge it, you can''t help but practice unlock this - cold doors. And now, I didn''t expect that Aeemans made this skill that he learned, he was sent at this time.

    At this time, you can close your eyes and calmly coagulate the sound of the blade of the key in the lock hole.

    Soon with the sound of the voices from the blades, the eyes are exciting.

    However, at this time, I saw the iron gate of the dungeon once again turned again, and this time, it turned out to be the vicious [sage], and Jester.

    333. Sique Warcraft

    I could see Just Walking, I immediately looked at him immediately and looked at him, and I also face my hand in my cell.

    Jester looked at the floor at this time, and the face was proud of the way:

    "I really didn''t expect that the flameless witch who would hunting the ice dragon, it would be unfortunately ~

    I saw that Just came to the door to the door, they immediately shouted:

    "Just !! Aisha and the royal family have no relationship, and I have nothing to do! You quickly put her!"

    At this time, I have stopped the unlocked action in my hand, because even if I open the lock chain in my hand, I can''t open the lock chain on the foot of Just, so I am not established when I open the chain. .

    Just saw could say this, and the face was very difficult, said:

    I have heard that Just said, I didn''t talk anymore, just with an angry eyes, and then biting his lips.

    I understand that even if I really seek him, I know that I know that the magic of her now is unlocking this lock soul chain is not necessarily to escape. Even if you add this place to Ericsson, if you meet Jester, they are still destined to not win.

    So if you just ask Just, you can save the words of Aisha-life, that is also worth trying - try.

    However, when I was just ready to open, I saw Justzt suddenly laughed.

    "It is useless! Even if you ask me, it is useless! The apprentice did not forget to me, even if he is dead, I have to double your hatred to your hatred. Body! Women who love to his favorite woman and the most loved master !!!

    I saw that Just said that although some regrets were somewhat, it was not too surprised. Because Stevet is such a person, you will have a little hope, it is entirely because I have entered a desperate situation, and I think it is too ideal.

    But at this moment, as Just said this, you can justify the reality again, and recognize Jester''s rescuable scum.

    However, I can be curious is what I have done the baby''s apprentice to Jester, let Jester hate him.

    Just as the cocoa is confused, I saw that Aisha next to Ericsson said with the eyes of the eyes and said:

    Jester and cocament heard this, then turned his gaze to Aisha, and then see Ericte, Jiaste

    "You will not die !! I firmly believe!! You will be back! Because he promised me! I promised to have a life with me !!"

    I could see Sussea so much confidence, and suddenly in my heart - chopped, because her engraved print is completely inductive.

    And Just heard this, just smiled slightly, and said to Ericssha:

    Class C

    "That''s best! If he is really alive, when he is coming back, I will let him see what the favorite woman is in the end."

    Said that Just looks at Muste, I will show an epicardial smile.

    At this time, I saw Kestet said:

    "Do you have a special place to say this ??"

    Just heard the problem, he suddenly became serious, then said:

    "Of course not, I will come here to have a very important issue. If you can keep your self-awareness, ask clear. But before this ..."

 381 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Jester said with the key hung in the waist and watched the iron gate of the Bunan''s cell, and then went to the face and said with a very disgusting voice:

    "Please stop your small action in your hand."

    I can listen, I am very shocked immediately, I want to hide the card in my hand into the cuff. However, Jest''s speed is more step more than her, and in the front of the card, it will take the card from her hands, then throw it to the outside of the cell.

    Jester as an imperial [sage], observers are much better than the average person. As he just came in, he saw the difference between the appearance and the previous appearance, that is, the wings, the wings, the wings.

    Since it is hair accessory, it will definitely have a card that can be caught on the hair. Just knows that it is an apprentice that Aeemans is brought by Aeemans, and it is certainly less to come into contact with the relics left by some people, so unlocked this skill can be will definitely.

    However, Jester did not immediately reveal her immediately, because Jester knows that even if it opened the lock soul chain in his hand, he can''t open his feet. So this is not threatened for him, let alone, even if you open the chain, you are not your own opponent with the strength of the present, or you have to make it in the main hall.

    I could see the hair card, and I was so cold in my heart. The original hope that the fire was also infected by this cold water. It turned into a black cause.

    At this time, I saw that Jester''s guards on the prison guard made a eye, indicating that they all go out, don''t perse them to their conversations.

    The guards of the guards see Justi immediately got out of the gates of prisons, and they left Jester and cocoa alone in the dungeon.

    Jest is sure that after determining the guard out, then slowly taking out from the pocket - the space ring, then wear it in his hand.

    This ring can be familiar with it, this is a ring that he brought from him in order to prevent him from saying cheating, and in the [Fans Star Festival].

    This ring can be counted as the relic of you, it is a valuable memory between cocoa, and also stores the most favorite baby, and the fire unicorn has been paid to his "inflammation"

    Just thinking about "Xiaoxiao", I saw Just Yuste''s unacceptable magic, taking out from the space of the ring inlaid - a non-comparable white glossy round sphere, this sphere There is a person''s head, beautiful, and sometimes it can feel very powerful fire in a very powerful flavor fluctuation from time to time.

    At this time, the sphere in the hands of Just is a "inflammation" that is daughter who is daughter. However, "Xiaoxia" is not burned on the body at this time.

    At this time, Jester put "Xiaoxia" and looked at it:

    "Although this thing seems to be [ ], but I know this is not, because I can notice the signs of life inside, or very powerful fire elements. So tell me!! What is this? ? "

    Just Expo Group, specially focus on Warcraft and biology, he can cultivate the territorial dragon and turn it into black dragon. So he knew that the eggs of Warcraft were absolutely like this, even if the holy beast like the fire unicorn could not be so strange eggs. So under the driver of curiosity, he will ask clearly, ask what you are in this.

    However, there is no answer because she saw "Xiaoxuan" - instant. I remembered that you, I remembered that you were deep-kissed in the crater, I remembered all kinds of past things between myself.

    When the tears of the time, the tears of the eyes were flowing down, and when the tears fell, I saw "Xiaoxiai" that the original white smooth surface suddenly ignited the raging fire, and immediately jumped up, from below On the other hand, he hit the chin of Jester.

    334. Favorite people

    "Small inflammation" was already able to control your own and white jade-like spherical body when you were still in the human world. The abnormality of recent ''inflammation is only simple to have a middle section of the incubation period, so it is necessary to save the power by sleep.

    However, just, just in the tears of the tears, "Xiaoxia" woke up because I felt cockroaches.

    Although Xiaoyan is now just a "child" that has not been born, she is still very clear about the recognition of the outside world.

    You and you have the same strength, so you must be your own "Dad". And in front of this and yourself in 8 nights, every night, because of the woman who thinks about "Dad", it is definitely "mother".

    Now someone is bullying "mother", then it is the enemy. Since it is an enemy, the "inflammation" is definitely not to stay in his hand.

    Therefore, there is a just scene, "Xiaoxia" broke out the powerful flame magic, from the bottom, struggling to the chin of Jester.

    And how did Jester did not think that this is like a jade one-like sphere, it will suddenly move.

    Therefore, Jester is "inflammation" in the case of unpacking - hit, straight - personal horses, falling on the ground. And his back is just hit on the strong wall of the cell, and it immediately-white, lost awareness.

    This moment is too sudden, and it is too fast, and I have a little response with Aisa.

    After a while, I saw that I suddenly suddenly had a low body, and the whole person jumped up, and the back is back, and the arm locked by the lock soul is forwarded to the front.

    Esa saw the sensitive movement of the cockroach, and it is now - jumping. I am afraid that she didn''t think that she had such a hand, and this is also a skill in the sake of learning, after all, the magician is not dangerous, but there will be more than one life. skill.

    At this time, I saw that I quickly quickly smashed the body, and came to the coma, I took out the key skewers hanging on the waist and took the key to back to the front of Aisa, and then took it. Try to unlock Aisa.

    Can''t change the second.

    Soon, I could play the [lock soul chain] in the hands of the Horses, and Ericte said in the first time of the hands of the hands, I quickly took the key, and opened the soul chain locked in my own foot wrist. .

    As long as there is a person who is free, it is simple.

    After the self-tie, Ericza immediately found the key to "Soul" on the "Soul".

    At this moment, I saw that Justzte, who was coma, was slightly touched, and then muttered

    "This .. is this going on ..?"

    However, he didn''t finish it, and I saw that Ericsson stood up and rushed up and looked up his hair. He once again went to the wall again.

    Esa this -, although the strength is not big, but the back of the human body is the weak part of the human body, so Jieste, no completely awake, once again coma.

    At this moment, Aisha can actually use the ice magic to attack Jester, but she is afraid that the Magic will cause huge sound from the Magic, so I decide to use the physical level.

    However, the "Xiaoyan" on the side see that the attacks such as Esha have not been very satisfied. I saw her suddenly rolling down on the ground. It seems to be said that this is too light, it is not as good as she just The fierce. ratio

    However, Ericsoa has no time to go and "Xiaoyan" is more powerful, I saw her quickly picking up the key string, continuing to find the key to open the coca [lock soul chain].

    After a try, Aisa finally found the key to the lock hole and successfully explained all the [lock soul chain] on the body.

    At a moment of recovering freedom, I looked at Ericssos.

 382 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 382

    "Hurry and escape, now it is not where we can stay."

    Aisha heard this, immediately said:

    Hilfu is not from the beginning of Aisa''s eyes - a item, but - personal, - a living girl. Therefore, Ericssivers are not willing to throw Hilfu, no matter what you want, you can escape.

    I heard this, I immediately tried to reach out to summon Hilfu, but there is no reaction, it is estimated that the tuyue of Hilfu can also tamper with the contract.

    But I know that Hilfu is a sword, even if she stays here, there will be no matter. After all, Port of Bollette is almost the heart of the heart, and it will not be able to seek a sword.

    However, it is very clear that if you don''t take back Hilfu today, it is afraid that you will never see her.

    You is not there, Luna is not there, and now you have no difference. And every time, only Hilfu will always be with you, comfort the tears.

    So I can''t leave Hilfu.

    where''

    Thinking of this, I saw Ki Chung to Aisha:

    "Hilfu is gave to me, you have quickly used [ice crystal], escaping from this land, leaving this city, the more and good!"

    However, Erosei heard this, naturally disagree. You will love you, you can love yours, how can you wear it like this, you can throw it??

    Therefore, I saw that Aisha did not look at it:

    However, this proposes just out O, she will be able to blame her head. Because the effect of Aisha''s [ice crystal] is not very perfect, in a bit of light, you can find her easily.

    Come, I watched the focus of Ericsson''s focus at this moment:

    "Aisha, now my strength is not as good as before, there is no ability to protect you. And our two people act too awkward, so please leave here, the farther, the farther, please."

    Aisa listened to this, and said:

    "No! Can''t do this, if you have a teacher, what you have, then you come back, how do I explain it with him! I have to know .."

    - Time Assha, I suddenly stopped, because she wants to say that she is the favorite person, but she doesn''t want to admit, because she also loves her, Eros, I hope that I am the most The man of love. Instant

    However, you can hear this, and the heart that is being jumped immediately, because she knows that You will come back, will never come back. However, at this time, I didn''t show what I thought in 2 my heart, I saw her slight smile, said to Ericza:

    "I don''t have anything, even if my magic is not as good as before, but I still have many other ways to save. So you are relieved to escape, don''t worry about me. If you really don''t worry, you can go west - Side Waiting for me in the city of [Hop], there is a wasteled big house in the suburbs of the city, and there is a burnt old banyan tree in the yard. There will be no one living there, you are there. wait for me."

    Sisha''s saying is so resolute, I know that I can''t refute it. After all, the flame devil said - not two, this is the world knows.

    Therefore, Ericas can only contain tears, say:

    "Well! I am waiting for you! You must bring Hilfu to come back, or I have no face to see it."

    I have to see Ais, and I put a stone in my heart. Because she knew that she was crised, even if she succeeded, it was estimated to be nine deaths. So I don''t want Aisha to go, I don''t want the favorite girl with my favorite girl.

    However, in an instant of Ericssha, the coma of Jester actually - recovered the awareness, I saw him being touched by his back, and said:

    "Where is this? What is it ..."

    However, Jester didn''t finish it, I saw that I didn''t hesitate to grab his head, and then slammed it into the wall, and also pulled the wall - a deep concave mark.

    At this time there was. "Xiaoxia" actually flashed bright flaps, jumped, like a cheerful shout:

    "Flame Magic

    = (~ V-) B

    335. The water of the bliss

    At this moment, in the Dark Dungeon, a white robe is walked from the guard guard from the patrol guard. After the guards were seeing this people, they immediately saluted them to show respect.

    In the eyes of guard eyes, the people wearing a white robe is the name of [sage]. However, Jest is just a counterfeit goods, and the real Jester has already been smashed, and then bring the [lock soul chain], blocking the mouth, and Throw in the toilet of the cell in the form of the head towards the toilet.

    At this time, I have already got out of the dungeon. I saw her whispering to the place where the body is empty - the thing:

    "Aisha, if I don''t go to the home, you will leave the country, leave this country. Go to the Northern Mai Ruier, don''t come back."

    At this time, I only heard the air in the air - a beautiful female voice:

    "Come teacher .. You must come back .."

    After I heard it, I just nodded slightly, said:

    I know that I am going to + points, but I don''t want to be her style.

    Hilfu must be saved! Must be saved! Unless you die!

    When I said, I saw that I didn''t hesitate - a turned, walked toward the location of the Charles Palace,

    And that is using [Ice Crystal] stealth, Esha is standing in the same place, looking at the gradually far away.

    According to the inferior inferior, the guy of Justcht is not easy to recover his family''s sword. It is absolutely will not give up this research.

    s Musical Playing Opportunities.

 383 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 383

    Because [Hilfu] It was just a strong artifact in their eyes, but now they already know that this Hilfu has also hidden the sword!

    What is the existence of Sword Spirit? What is the composition? How much power will there be? This - Cabo is a matter of Jester, and his interest in the Royal Magic Master is clear, but it is clear. .

    Therefore, you can conclude that Hilfu is in the Magic Workshop of Just, in a room in the Charles Palace.

    Thinking about thinking, you have passed the guards who guarded the palace and entered the palace of Charles.

    Because at this time, you can cover the face, wearing the Just''s robes, and Jester as the list of Royal Magic Masters, so this way can pass unimpeded, not suspected.

    Although cocoa and Jester have a lot of gaps on height, at this moment, the roots of the shoes have been connected to a steel pipe of approximately 10 cm. This steel tube is cocoa to cut from the iron door of the land, and the root of the steel pipe also puts the cloth, preventing the sound of the metal hit when walking. =

    Although this seems to be very inconvenient, the woman wears in a weekday is not so much, some even have the length, so this is not what is nothing.

    At this time, you can walk moving in a unmanned palace, because this palace is in the past, the old emperor is in the south, so it is not very familiar with it.

    QE altar

    Just, I don''t know where to stand in a fork, I saw a fierce figure that made cocoa and hate - a person slowly came from the distance, and this person is the other to seek Charles.

    But at this time Charles said that it is coming, it is better to say it. Because his whole person looks fascinating, the mind is unclear, walking - it is on also - it seems to be floating in the air.

    At a look at Charles, you know that Charles is a special popular [bliss water] for the recent empire.

    This [bliss water] is a drug in the southwest and the kingdom of junction, [Evergrand] to sell drugs for the outside of the gods. After this drug-taking, it will make people feel + points, and can also increase the physical fitness and sensitivity of the body, which makes people reach a feather-sustainous feeling.

    Originally this drug must be banned, because this thing is honest on the surface, but once taking it, it will give it dependence, and people are more depth, until the end, because they can''t control themselves. Taking the disorder, God is unclear.

    However, the empire is turbulent, but no one can manage this. Therefore, this [bliss water] will be rampant in the empire, unmanned control. And the emperor who should make a decision of this, and now it has become the slave servant of this [bliss water], which is deeply unable to extricate.

    I could see Charles immediately condensed the magic ready to kill him, but changed - thought, maybe you can use this unclear Charles set out the workshop.

    At this time, I saw that I had a magic, and the gods and unconscious Charles walked into the front of the post, said:

    "Uncle Jester ~~ Do you want to take a look at the game I prepared for the hoe called Aisha?"

    I heard this immediately produced - the disgust of face, but I didn''t have a remarkable, but I didn''t pay attention when I was not paying attention to my throat - a voiced magic, said:

    "No, I still have something to go to the workshop -, you will play it. J

    Charles - listened to this, revealed - unhappy face, then said:

    "What kind of workshop? Anyway, it''s better to go to the empire. It''s better to play now! And your workshop is not just next to the living room! =

    I have heard this, I am happy in my heart. However, when you are happy, I saw Charles - pulling the coco arms and prepared to pull it to the living room.

    However, this pull, Charles revealed confused look and asked:

    "When is your uncle, when is your arm changed so fine ??"

    I have been surprised by my heart, but I immediately replied:

    "I have been tested myself when I was recently experiment, so my muscles have a little recession, but it is not a big problem, and it will be restored for a few days .j. J

    I can know that Just - directly in the live magic experiment, and it is found that there are also human experiments in the inside, so you can prepare for this excuse. Pull a small play

    However, at this time, Charles looked at the advice:

    "Strange, don''t you have one group of slaves to test it? Why do you have yourself ??

    I still got immediately and listen. I want to slave? This empire has actually there is a slave? Isn''t that I have been abolished?

    However, I will soon be able to make a fixed god because she knows that she can''t think too much at this time, although the slave system is abolished, but the previous empire has been in decline, so the non-strict black market will still have these slave merchants. of.

    Thinking of this, I saw that I said:

    "Some experiments will get more information on their own."

    Charles didn''t think too much, and continue to pull the living room. After all, he is already fascinating. If you say something, he is just a ear, and it has been forgotten after - second.

    And good in Charles, because it is a drink [bliss water], it is more shaking everywhere, so there is no guard and maid around. Otherwise, it is estimated that you will be immediately exposed.

    At this time, I saw Charles that Charles had already pulled it to the welcome hall, and then she said:

    "You see, your workshop is in the last - room, clearly, you are still not willing to come with me, it is not enough! J

    I heard this immediately wanted to rush away, but because of the foot of the foot, I walked slowly - shot.

    Therefore, Charles is directly pulled directly into the lobby of the living room.

    And this coming in, you can be stupid.

    336. The sin should be

    At this time, I stand at the main entrance of the living room lobby, watching it inside - Cracked.

    This welcomes the living room is the largest in the palace - a room, the size of the foot can accommodate nearly a thousand, and it is also used for the emperor to meet the guests or hold the royal dance.

    However, at this time, it turned entirely here - a place like the beast field.

 384 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 384

    A huge iron cage is placed in the middle of the room, and there is a row of iron cages that are covered with the huge iron cage. And more terrible is that there is still no number of creatures in the iron cage of the black cloth.

    I saw this scene of the cocoa, because she didn''t see what Charles was going to do. But soon, I could stabilize my emotions and asked:

    Charles heard the question, immediately laughed, and then went to the cage covering the black cloth, and opened the black brula covered with a cage.

    And this is, you can immediately smell a very smell of taste, but more disgusting than that odor is the things under the black cloth.

    Those who are Warcraft, is a huge body, the different body of the world, there is snowy mountain giant, there is a broken rock wild pig, and there is a ten claw octopus in the deep sea.

    Port R

    At this time, I saw Charles said with the face of the face.

    "These are for cocoa and Eryza ready ~~ Now these Warcraft have been fed asked for l-dress. Waiting for me, I will let the name of Nizi on Aea. [Lock soul chain] And then in this cage, let him comply with my soldiers. If you win, you will have a new soldier going in to continue fighting, and if you lose, you will enter the next round, that is, fight with these beasts. !! Think about it ~~~ Wonderful girls and drinking | | What kind of results do you want to do ??

    I have heard this, and the anger in my heart immediately burned.

    However, Charles has not perceived the same time, and only see him continue:

    "But I am also very kind. If Aisha lost, I will let the cockroach to make me and let Ausi continue to make a choice. If you choose to serve me, then enter a new game The link, for 15 minutes, let me cool the day, otherwise, I will still take the World of Warcraft and Aisa into a cage, and then watch the expression of Aisha ''s expectation. "

    I have heard here, I have already started to condense the magic. He wants to kill Charles !!!! The corpse! - Point ash does not stay !!!!

    SEG

    Charles did not wait to open the empty cell door, and then walked like a scenario in an intertwined - like:

    "Think about it !! Give the hope, go to break this hope! Give them the illusion, and then make them on the verge of despair !!! Is it very expected? I expect what they will be? The expression! I look forward to what kind of way they will use! What kind of posture will use me! ??? I can''t wait airs !! I have been waiting !! "

    Said, I saw Charles that Charles has already embarrassed in his own words, closing his eyes, fantasy, and the look of love with Aea.

    However, at this time, coco has already spread it in his hand, and then quietly walked to the door of the big iron cage and said with his original voice:

    "Yes! I will not be anxious! I can''t wait to see how your guy is destroyed !!!"

    Charles heard the sound of the child first - surprised, but didn''t wait for him to react, and he saw that the door of the iron cage was locked, and then quickly opened the iron cage close to Warcraft. With this big iron cage along with the gate.

    For a time, countless doubles emitted green light, all in Charles standing in the middle of the big iron cage.

    Charles saw it immediately called loudly. However, in the first second of Charles mouth, I saw a single-handed magic, and a sound insulation magic was displayed against the iron cage.

    Time Charles''s call rescue and those Warcraft gascaps were shielded within the iron cage.

    If the Charles is in normal state, maybe I can use the three-foot cat''s magic to blow the iron cage and escape. However, Charles came from Charles just had a lot of I bliss water], but now he is not unclear, but even the magical loop is also disordered. So this time, Charles does not have a means of resistance, just a lamb that is slaughtered by World of Warcraft.

    At this moment, the gorgeous emperor costumes in Charles have all been shredded by World of Warcraft, and is tied to the arm frame by the snowy mountain giant, while other Warcraft also responded to Charles under the action of a pro.

    After all, in the eyes of World of Warcraft, the men and females of Charles thin meat are not different.

    However, at this time, I have turned to leave this to leave this living room, because she doesn''t want to see the bugs like Charles at all. I would like to ask a human becoming a bug in a bug? Of course! So you will not go to the next Charles who will encounter what kind of expression will show.

    At this time, the iron cage after you have been quietly played with a strange picture, and you can just close the door of the living room, then quietly walk toward the last magic workshop in the corridor. . 0o

    Come, I want to kill Charles directly, but when I clicher, I found that he really kill him is too cheap. So you have to have tooth with your teeth, it is also eye-catching, let Charles have a desperate and fear he expect, and continue to live.

    At this moment, I have a quick step to go to the magic workshop in Charleskou. The reason why you can dare to determine this is the Magic Workshop of Just, because this workshop is applied to the magic seal that prevents others from entering.

    However, these seals of Justzt can be nothing to do in the eyes, because Aeemans''s seal occurs, than Jester, I don''t know how many times.

    With the unspeakable of the seal, the heart has also mentioned the eyes. Now, just open these seals, enter the workshop to find Hilfu and then engaged in the inscription of the call on her body and take it away.

    At this time, with the "Kata", I saw the door of the workshop has slowly opened. I could go to the workshop immediately, and when I went in, I could see that it was already in the "sword" [Hilfu].

    I can see that I see Hilfu''s moment, and I have a heart in my heart. I lost my apprentice and lost my friends, so she could no longer lose Hilfu.

    However, when you are ready to go to Hilfu, you only have to hear - a loud male voice says behind you:

    "Do you still play my own idea of ??my family?"

    337. "Teacher" "Heritage"

    With the sound of the middle-aged man sound, I haven''t thought that I turned and released the middle-level magic of the fire in the position of the lack of sound. [ ]. First

    In an instant, - the gossip and people''s heads are sloped with long tail flames to the middle age man.

    However, this [Fire Flow] has not yet arrived in the middle of the middle-aged man, so it seems that it is like being blown up by the wind, disappearing in the air.

    I don''t think much about it, I quickly raised my hands again, crazy about this man released countless and just-like magic

    In an instant, there were no number of flames like a meteor shower, and crazy got the middle-aged man. However, no matter how many flames have been released, they are only scattered in the place where men are about half of the meter.

    [Fireflow] Although it is only the intermediate magic of the fire, it is also a skill that is weak in the intermediate magic, is an attack method commonly used by most of the fire magicians.

    However, now this group of [Firefall] is in the middle of the middle-aged man. For the reason, it is because the man is in front of this man in front of this man. - The barrier of the wind, and this [wind barrier] is a high-end defense magic of the wind system, so Children''s [Fire Flow] naturally unable to break it.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man who released this [wind barrier] has - the golden long hair of the head, the five senses of the symbol are very beautiful, and he has to have a man who can''t say it.

    And this man is Kyle''s father, Just''s psychedelic brother, is currently a great family of Portlet, [Gask Poerlet]

 385 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 385

    At this moment, you can see your [Fire Flow] to get the role of Gaske, so quickly after the final - Dao [Fire Star], jumped in the original place, with the help of [Fire Flow], the impact of the impact is coming quickly. [Hilfu] before the utensil, then quickly open the vessel and take out [Hilfu] in the vessel.

    It is not a good battle. She knows that she knows that the purpose of this time is just to take back Hilfu, not to find Bollette''s family. So she is completely unnecessary here and gissick hard, after all, their own strength is completely smashed.

    I tangled into the terrible giant gansk of the Imperial Magic World from a child.

    Although his current name does not have his brother [sage Jester] is big, but it has not yet been born, before Jester won the title, Gasc''s prestige has swept the whole The magic world is a genius of the geniors called [blast beast].

    However, Gasc became a big family of the Duke of the family, so he became a great family of Portlet, so he did not appear in front of the world, so that the world gradually forgotted this once a genius magic.

    However, even the world is forgotten, but he does not stop the cultivation and special research on the magic. It is more fierce, more fierce, more fierce, and more feasible.

    When people arrive in middle age, although they retreated, but after the sacrifices of the world, they changed more terrible. Gaske in the teenager is a fierce beast. It will be afraid of being fierce, everyone will be afraid, because everyone knows his terrible.

    However, gansk will now hide, let the world can''t guess his thoughts, and he will show the opponent to kill the other.

    I know that these cocoa, when I got [Hilfu], I quickly condensed powerful flame magic in my hand. She only uses [Firefall] because the fire flow star is a magical that consumes psychotropic and physical strength, and it is also the fastest magic released in no singing.

    Now the crisis is critical, but I don''t need to keep the strength, the power is full, and the escape is the most important!!

    In a moment, I saw a huge magic array, and the composition of this magic array was known as the high-grade magic [lava burst] of the fire system.

    Come now, the strength is still retreat, can release a [lava burst] is already a miracle in the miracle.

    However, Gasc saw that this magic is against himself, it doesn''t flash it, just look at it, did not make a point of reactions.

    The next second magic array is all ready to finish, but just in that [lava burst] will be separated from the magical array, when you go straight to Gasc, I only see that I turned to change [lava burst] attack Direction, align it to the wall of his side

    The temperature in the room was rapidly elevated, and the burning [lava burst] also broke the magic array before the hand, with a dazzling fire to the wall straight.

    On the way, it burned all the books and wood furniture in the room, and then hit the wall with thick bricks.

    Here is the emperor''s palace, in order to prevent the emperor from being invaded in the palace when the emperor is traveling, the walls of the palace are reinforced with a very thick stone. Therefore, the general magician is absolutely impossible to blow this wall.

    However, [lava burst] Different, [lava burst] is the strongest in the high-level magic of the fire system - species magic, can be a magic of the wall. Although the strength is not as good as the past, it is more than enough to use this [lava burst].

    At this moment, the lava burst has fried the entire wall, and the surrounding stone bricks are allocated into a flaming liquid down.

    I know that this is the last-room room, so the blowing wall is defined. Therefore, it is immediately running around the wall in an instant to blow up in the wall.

    However, I haven''t waited for my legs, next to it - the straight silence gazing coco gias suddenly reached out his two fingers, and then lifted it gently.

    The moment is a strong rising level, and the roof is straight, and the ceiling is broken directly. It is because this powerful rising airflow causes the imbalance in the air pressure in the house, so it can be pushed to Gaske by the air pressure, and then he is in his neck by him.

    At this time, I saw the gansk single hand slowly will raise it, then said:

    "I didn''t expect the rumors of the flames of the slam, the rumors of retreating, what did you have any black magic?

    CE right

    According to the normal concept, - personal magic repair is only to improve, and it is more likely to go back more like this. And there is only one person who is going to go, that is, in the cultivation of the strange spell, you must go back.

    However, I naturally didn''t cultivate these things, but I didn''t want to show in front of Gaske, so I had to say.

    "This is the magic that Acezi teaches me before going to the end. This magic can be retired, and after dissipating - the degree of repair, you can increase the body''s magic loop, so that the future is repaired in the past 100 years! You I don''t want to learn to learn? "

    Gaske sounds slightly frowned, easily open the hand, then said:

    "Tell me! Tell me if you let you!"

    However, you can just smile:

    Of course, it is clear that this is your own mouth, and it will be sure to be sick, so it is not necessary to continue to deceive it. Now, this is now, but will arouse Gaske, let him kill himself at the critical time.

    Gasci listened to this instant, when the angries were tight under AT, they were tightly smashed. However, in this - instant, I saw that the shank appeared in the air, directly cut off the hand of Gaske.

    338. Convinced Lies

    At this moment, the ice blade appeared in the air, and the gissic glanced at the appearance of this ice blade. And next second, I saw the Sauha Holding the ice blade, appeared in the middle of the cocoa and gias.

    Just a next second, I saw her - my foot lifted, I took it directly to Gask''s abdomen. However, Gaske is not a light of oil, he was broken by Aisa, and did not scream, and in the past, it analyzed the strength of Aisa in his mind.

    And the feet of Aisha, the feet, nature have also been taken from the other of Gaske, and it is also tightly hit by Gaske and cannot be recovered.

    At this time, Aisha could not recover, there was a panic, and at this time, I saw Gansk and said:

    "I - only one leg, it is also worth it."

    After that, I just saw that Gaske''s hand formed a strong green gas stream. This airflow is the magic of wind attributes. At the same time, the airflow has formed a whirlpool full of wind attribute magic. , Wrapped the whole legs of Aisa.

    [Wind Blade Swirl], this is a high-level magic of wind attributes, as long as it is filled with the whirlpool of the wind property, it is twisted in the vortex, and then the wind is tearing.

    At this time, Gasc deliberately narrowed the range of [blade swirls], so that it could be packaged in a person''s magic, narrowing it, can only wrapped in Aisa''s one-leg.

    After all, now Gaske also asked the magic cultivation method that can be in Japan, so I don''t kill Auste.

    However, in this [blade swirls] just wrapped in the love of the lovesha thumb, I saw that I was instantly condensed a flame ball that compressed countless fire atmosphere, and then played directly to Gask. past.

 386 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 386

    Come, a flame ball filled with fire atmosphere, compressed two-thirds of the magic of the magic at the moment, so this is also an alone - throw.

    Uncomfortable will not be lick.

    However, in the cocoa, the flame ball is not born, and the whole person is flying out, and he hits the wall outside the door, and his chest is at this moment. It is even more unpacking, it seems that the shells of the artillery are bombed.

    Gasc Millions did not think that the strength of the strength can make the way of compressed magic, and hit the horrible attack in such a short time and so close.

    At this time, I saw that I was watching - Aishawi in the side: II

    "I don''t want you to come back!"

    However, Ericso said that he said slightly, and said:

    "I .. I can''t do it here, then stay here, then go first !!"

    At this time, I could watch the firm look of Ericte and the grievance expression, and even smiled slightly.

    Although I lost myself, he left a good student for himself, or a good sister. In this case, then you should protect this good sister, protect her.

    However, when I thought here, I saw that Gaske, who was able to fly to the wall, even slightly, and opened his eyes and stared in the position of Aisa.

    At this time, I immediately saw the steel stick in the foot pad, and then grabbed the arms of the Aisha and shouted the Silfu that has become a sword.

    I know that there is not much magic of my remaining. Just now - the flame ball has used two-thirds of the magical power at that time, so now I am afraid not to let five [fire flow] will be because Magic is exhausted and coma.

    However, it is not intended to give up, I saw her and Eryza, and rushed to the outside of the palace.

    In the past, there was a deafening horn in the palace, which was only the alert that only the enemy invasion and chasing the assassin. With the sound of the alarm, countless guards searched in a rugged method in the palace.

    I could see the shape, and quickly stopped. I took out the [Defense Ming Ming] in advance from the upper pocket. It was posted on the sword of Hilfu, and then handed it to Aisha, said:

    "Aisha! This time - I have to listen to me, you leave Hilfu steward away, the rest of the soldiers will be opened."

    I didn''t think of Aisha''s [Ice Crystal I had already practiced such a gods, "did not have discovered it with himself - the road was not found, and even the gissic eyes were even more than the hand.

    Even so, it is difficult for an enemy with one person.

    Even if the Aisha''s magic talent is high, but now she has just not enough strength and experience in the 18-year-old, she has not been facing those soldiers who have been professional training.

    So the way that the most evaporated to avoid the exulugins is to let the stealth skills flee the Essee, which is going to flee it, and it is already to delay the magical power to delay the time.

    However, when Ericssha had, I could say that I said:

    "I don''t go!! To die - death, if leaving only me - one person, how do I go face back? How do you face your friend?"

    I read the firm look of Aisha, and the heart was flourished - silk sour, I saw that I touched the face of Aisha, then said:

    "Stupid, I, actually you.

    In fact, he will not come back.

    However, when I was about to say, I saw that I just broke it only, and Gaske, who had been fried in a can''t be bombed, and there were countless soldiers to surrounded Aisha and coca. Then said

    "Flame War! Tell me the magic left by Aeemans, or you don''t want to go today!"

    Gaske is not interesting to the flame witch, after all, he is unlike the human test, not like Charles is so addicted to the woman, and it is even like his silly son will fight for women and enemies.

    Only two things in Gask''s eyes, gain power and revitalize their families. And then let yourself disappointed son Kyle, Gaske also gave up his attention.

    After all, a waste is can''t inherit the family.

    However, at this time, you can watch those guards who have surround their own guards are not only not afraid, but more arrogant:

    "You have heard it! This magic is called [Fire Phonetic], it is the legendary magic of fire properties, which can make magic to break through the ultimate magic of the legendary bottleneck !! This magic How to use, how to cultivate, I will tell you a word !!!

    At this time, every-in-saying is played, and there is no sentence in the scene.

    However, because of the legendary story of Aeemans, because the strange strength reversed, plus the unknown sphere obtained from the children before Just, led everything that is so convincing. .

    Thinking of this, Dynasty gossic said:

    "Give me a life catching them !!!"

    339. Eros

    Under the Sound, all soldiers raised their spears in their hands and slowly went to Eros and cockes in the center of the circle.

    The enemy is a flameless woman and a beautiful girl in the [Wushang Star Festival]. Therefore, the soldiers are naturally careful, and they are afraid that the other party will have any unexpected tricks. Plus Gaske''s orders are live, so soldiers can only be slowly close, cautiously.

    Sisha saw, immediately condensed two double-blade casting the ice cast from the cold, and then set up the scene of the battle. However, but just standing in the original place, there is no response.

    It''s not to give up, but because there is not much magic at this moment, she knows that each of her magic must be used on the blade.

    At this time, I saw that Erosbe hands were holding two ice blade, the whole body was wrapped around, and the face did not change the color, and there was no fear.

    However, her white cheeks quietly ruined - the sweat beads were thoroughly sold.

 387 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 387

    At this moment, Eros and cocoa stands back, and only see Ericsson and the sound:

    "Can you have a teacher, what plan?"

    I have listened to the double boxing, watching these soldiers who slowly gathered, but only said a word:

    It''s impossible to play, the enemy, the gap is so big, hard hard just finds death.

    After Aea heard this word, it was just a slightly confused and asked:

    "How to escape? We have been surrounded in the middle now.

    Bok

    I have heard this, I didn''t show any panic, but calmly said to Ericssos.

    "Aisha, you are now casting the ice of ice, not only [cold], even the skillful magic of [Ice Crystal] has been fully mastered, then this question still needs to ask me?

    Aisha heard the edemon step, he was so stunned, but he immediately revealed a smile.

    I could see that Aisha understood her mean, and she passed the sight of the head of the soldiers, and said to Gaske, who is building wound.

    "Your Borlette is waiting for me, and there is an end - I am going back to revenge, you have to smash you everyone!

    I have finished saying, I saw Esa hands together, immediately condensed a lot of ice magic at their own feet.

    Next second, I saw a huge ice column with three people around the thick, and the top of Ericte and coca will rush toward the sky.

    Soldiers saw that Eros and cocaine were very unin understood, because even if they fled to the air, they as long as they were cold, or they broke them into the icicles.

    Gasc looked up at the air and Ericza only coldly snorted, said:

    "Fearless struggle .j

    After reading, only see Gask, one hand, released the ice column under the foot of the love, and the green wind blade of the squad.

    OSE this small road

    This is the intermediate magic of wind attributes, [crescent wind blade]. With the shadowless, like a general primary [wind blade] compared to, this [crescent wind blade] seems to be more concentrated, more rapid, and more destructive.

    At the same time as Gasc released this - the road wind blade, I saw that the Hilfu had hung it in the waist, and then hugged the ring and shouted:

    "Go! J

    Aisa hesitated, there is no hesitation, directly - the foot is a icicle, jumps to the air.

    Everyone under the icicles look at it first, think that cockroaches and Ericas are going to escape, so they are ready to live.

    However, in the next - second, just in the [Moon Dresine Wind Blade] Impact on the Icicles - instant Ice, slide over the outside of the palace.

    For example, the slide of the slide is a icicle, which can fully support the weight of Aisa and the weight. And after the top, the ice sailing ladder is not completely emptied, but is supported by many buildings and the corners of the wall.

    At this time, Ericssor''s hands wrapped around a large amount of ice magic, and Eryza used this magic - casting in front of the cold ice, while loving the body, change himself by slightly tilting The direction of progress.

    Everyone saw this scene, they were stunned. Why did they expect that Eros and cocoa have created a slider to escape from this crisis. More don''t think that Asa seems to have a small age, it is already possible to cast the angle and density in such a short period of time to withstand the weight of oneself and the weight.

    Gasc saw this scene, immediately uncomfortable in his hand, the large amount of green velochemical magic was condensed, and then released countless [crescent wind blade "against the position of the adaver. Pepper

    However, Eros and cocoa stepping on the ice slippery speed, and under the fantasy operation, their sliding track twists and turns, when it is time, left, right, completely can''t touch the mind.

    Just just, when a wind blade is about to fight and love, the Ai Sha is cleverly judged by the position of the wind blade, and then change the trajectory, in the air use the ice slide in the air.

    Gasc shouted:

    "Archer! | Magic! (You are all doing! 2

    Gasc is like this - shouting, the archer who was originally opened in the land immediately opened the bows and arrows in his hand, and the arrows were released towards cocoa and Ericte. The magicians have also begun to condense magic, and the magic of the cocoa and Aisha have already come out.

    However, these are useless, and Ericssivers and cocaine are extremely fast. Whether it is a bow and arrow, or a magic is also can''t catch up with their speed.

    Even if the arrow is issued, even if the magic is like tide, he can''t stop the footsteps of Aisha.

    However, when Eros and Come will escape from this cold slide, I saw a black dragon that waved a huge wings was blocked in front of Aisa and coca.

    Aisha saw first - surprised, and then changed the direction of advancement, escaped in the side.

    However, when Esa fled to the side, I saw that the wall cast of face soil was instantly pulled, and Eros and cocauses were blocked. And Aisha-did not respond, with cocoa - hit the wall and fell down.

    The high altitude is falling, but it is difficult to end, but it can bite his teeth, and use the last magic to condense a flame ball, then hit the wall.

    It is already the outside of the palace. As long as you cross the wall, you can go out of the palace and escape from the outside world.

    At this time, I saw that I could say that I''m saying:

    Come, there is not much magic at this time, and the physical strength has arrived at the extreme, so she means that Aisha will run first. However, Ericssiversher did be able to take a coco arm after hearing this, and she fled her mouth with her tiredness.

    It can be seen at this time, I saw a pants, the familiar faces of blood were in front of Eros and cocoa. This person is Jieste, who is stuffed into the toilet, and at this time, Jester expression is angry, I saw him and Effe angry:

    "You have these two monks, I must make you adult meat toilet, go to the entire army !!"

 388 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 388

    After saying that Just is one-handed - turn, the instant two stone columns have been pulled, and the heavy hit is on the body of Aisa and I.

    At this time, the magic is exhausted, and the hand does not end the chicken. Aisha has just released a lot of ice magic, so the reaction began to keep up.

    After a while, I saw that Eros and cocoa were unable to fade on the ground, they can only be slaughtered.

    However, at this time, I saw a white light pulley that burned a flame was rolled out from the space ring on the child, and I sent a brittle sound like an egg shell. Two two

    ""

    340. No way to escape

    After "Xiaoxiao" rolls out of the space ring, it cracked on its smooth case - the shallow crack, but this slight change did not attract other people''s attention.

    At this moment, the guards who came to surrounded Ericas and Come, and Gasc, who had already wounded, and gissic, also stood in front of Just, and looked at Jester.

    "You didn''t have anyone in half a day thought you have been killed by these two gimmicks!"

    Just heard his brother, I can only smile:

    "Fortunately, I will soon strengthen my own flesh, otherwise it is definitely dead in the cell."

    Come and Aisha have no tools at the time, but it is also a killer to Jester. The back of the body is the weaker part of the human body -, ask if you have a hit three times, you can not die? However, Jester can still stand here, then prove that his body has been more than ordinary people. Many Multiple, may have reached the intensity of many people who practice martial arts.

    However, I don''t know how to see that the brother who is full of blood is just a stunned. I feel that he has no persuasion. How can it be such a body intensive?

    However, at this time, Just''s attention placed on Gaske - only on the hand, I saw him very concerned:

    "Brother, how did you do this? Is these two small people still have the hand to cut your hand?"

    Gasc''s magic is very powerful, and Jester is the clearest. Now no matter what is coco, I''m also affirmed that there is no such thing as the gissick''s hand, so Jester wants to do this problem.

    However, when Jester asked, Gasc just shook his head and said: Xiao Yu

    "Broken hand, you will be able to pick it back. Now it is a matter of immersing that the flame devil leaves Asemans to her magic!"

    Just - listened, the heart immediately tried, asked:

    "Aeemanus is left to her magic? Why haven''t I heard??"

    And at this time, I saw Gaske replied.

    "Don''t you surprise this, the flame witch that will hunting the ice dragon is now the strength reduction, even the senior mage is not the magic of the martial art."

    Just heard that Gasc said that he suddenly became a brow - pick it. At this time, I saw that Just came to the front of the body, and then stepped on the palm of her hand:

    "I feel strange, what is your guy?"

    Come is so embarrassed, pain, pain, almost called. But could be very strong, I saw her biting his lips and looked at Jester: =

    "[ ], the bath is reborn, but unfortunately, even if you die, you will not tell you that after the magic will make the magic day into a hundred years of neighborhood!"

    How can this magic in the world? If there is this magic, Aeemans I am afraid I have to go to the seventh angel. But you can know at this moment, she is going to panic, because only this, I will keep my life.

    However, when I saw Jest''s eyes in the eyes of Icy and despised eyes. At the beginning, then release the feet of step on her jade hand, slowly smashed the collar, and pulled her from the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Just smiled and said to her.

    "Don''t tell me for three seconds, don''t tell me, otherwise waiting for you to see!"

    I could see this situation in my heart, I was originally like Gask, and I was panicked. Because gansk is very important to Bollette''s great family, he is absolutely will not put to Auste and Come in front of so many people.

    But if you change it, it is.

    After Gasc heard the words of Just, Jester, he just angry, said:

    "Just, pay attention to your own image."

    However, Just heard his brother, he was just slightly - laugh, replied:

    "Image? Here is our people, what is the image? Do you dare to reveal today ??"

    Jester said to come to the surrounding soldiers, and these soldiers only bowed their heads, avoiding the opposition of the eyes of Jester.

    Just saw the expression of these soldiers very satisfied, so he continued: L

    "Very good, that''s it, if you dare to reveal - a word, that is, die."

    It is said that Jester will re-put the line on the body, then say:

    "Time considering is almost the same, hurry to tell me ..."

    Jester didn''t finish it, you have spoked your mouth on the face of Just, and then he said:

    "Rubbish!

    Jester heard this, he was angry, immediately rotated, released the magical magic of the earth system [stone cone], then see the stone cone and thorn it.

    For a time, countless thoughts flashed in the coco brain, in the days to the time, the time of the five people - playing in the [Wood Ret Festival], playing with Luna Scenes.

 389 Unlimited Acts and 1289 Ji Section 389

    Instant time, - tears that are injured and painful in the face.

    However, when this stone cone is to pass through the edible throat, everyone is surprising that the stone cone has stopped at the half millimeter before the crystal throat.

    Come, I know that I am gambling, and Just is the magic of [Fire Phoenix], so I don''t dare to kill her.

    However, at this time, Jester actually released the hand of the collar, and turned around to the front of Aisa and said:

    "It seems that you are not used by your own death threat, but there is also a student of your beloved ~"

    It is said that Just seeing the magic in his hand, ready to pierce the chest with a stone cone.

    Aisha was struggling to escape, but he was taken back by Jester - said:

    "You can''t escape, even if you die, the body can also enjoy these hunger soldiers."

    I have to say this situation immediately:

    "Let the Aea !!! Let me let me open Ausa !!"

    However, At this time, Jester just looked back slightly, then said:

    "Then you have said it! As long as you say it, I will put you a way."

    I have heard here, I have lost the hope of hope.

    Say? What to say? This magic - starting is yourself. Do not say? Don''t say that Aisha will die miserable. However, even if it is said, will Jester really let himself ??

    Just in the desperate situation, I don''t know how it is good, I saw a faint red magic floating from the crack on the "Xiaoxiai", floating on the body.

    At this time, in the coco ear, in the deepest place in the cocoa, there is such a sound:

    "Please use my strength .... Mom ..."

    341. Fire Phoenix

    At this moment, Aisha has been held in the chest in the hands of Jester, as long as Just is slightly - hard, I am afraid that the stone cone will pass through the chest of the Ai Sha, and pest it through her whole chest.

    At this time, I saw that Jiaste''s looks at the beginning of the number:

    At this time, you can lose glory, and the cherry is trembled because of tension.

    R two

    At this time, the stone cone in Just''s hands has been thrown forward, and the dead of death is on the delicate skin of Eric, Aisa, tab the skin of the white powder - silk blood point.

    At this time, I can''t close my eyes, it seems that I didn''t dare to see the next thing.

    Just saw that there was still no meaning to open, and then said the last - a word, - a unfortunate soldier who gave Ais, a soldier surrounded by Aisha, a pityial - a word .

    Ericsson heard the word from the Jester, immediately closed his eyes.

    She is afraid, she is desperate, she doesn''t want to see her death in the hands of Jester. However, she also understands that since she is unwilling to say o, it must be a reason not to say. If the powerful magic, if it is mastered to Jester, it will be buried, and it will be difficult to deal with them. Literacy

    However, in Ericza closed his eyes, think that he would die, he only heard the laughter of Jester in the dark. After laughing, Aea opened his eyes slightly, see Just has already collapsed the stone cone in his hand, then laughed and said:

    "Even the old apprentice wife can do not! This is not your flameless witch style !! It seems that what [Fire Phoenix] is just your trouble, the purpose is to let us not kill you! J "

    Jester is known as [Sin] is why, with his experience and wisdom, you can''t say that you can see it when you have a little analysis. Coupled with his many years of research on magic, this [Fire Phoenixia] has the authenticity of the truth, as long as it is more mobile brain, you can think about it.

    Therefore, combined with the research and cocoa in the field of magic areas, Jester dares to assert, and the magic of [Fire Phoenix] is fake in the cocoa, its credibility must be zero!

    However, there is no response after hearing these words, just silently closed his eyes, the face did not - silk expression.

    At this time, I saw Gaske asked Justic:

    "Is it true? But since this is the magic of the flameless witch, it will be greatly reversed ?? J

    Although Gasc has striking Jester, and the magic power can also open a few streets of Jester. However, we must discuss academic research on magic, and that is also a more professional point of Jester.

    At this time, I saw Justic laughing.

    "If there is such magical Aeemans, I am afraid that I have all wear us, I don''t have to wait until he is dead. As for the reasons for the cocoa, I am not very clear, I am very likely to try to release what big Power output Magic to support your magic loop. "

    However, Jester retains this, because he is very clear that if it is a high-power magic of overload, it will only make the magic loop in the body directly burst, and it is impossible to have magical retrofit.

    Either it is ok, or the magic is lost. There is only two cases, and the third case is not possible.

    However, the current cockators is that the third situation, which makes Jester can''t touch my mind.

    Thinking of this, Jester did not continue to think about it. After all, there is still a lot of cockroaches, and it can only be investigated after it is.

    I saw Justzt scattered the stone cone in his hand, then said:

    "Don''t worry, I will not kill you and your baby''s little love. I will slowly study you, slowly play with you until you are in the spirit, lose yourself !!"

    After saying this, I saw a few soldiers have already taken the [lock soul chain], lock the cockic hands and feet, so that they can''t release magic.

 390 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    However, at this time, there is no - point resistance, I saw the eyes closed, from the beginning to the end of the expression, there was no change.

    Perhaps she has given up struggles at the moment, have given up their lives, and have given up everything they have, so these are nothing.

    However, at this time, when everyone thought that the soldiers took the hand in the edible shoulders, she was brought away, and she screamed from the mouth of the soldier. Outlet, resounded throughout the palace.

    I didn''t think that the soldiers had ignited the raging fire, and the fire was horrible, and the fire was burned into a white bone, and he did not leave a shash.

    "what happened!

    Giask and Just saw this scene shouted at the same time, and the soldiers who were present were still silly eyes.

    Even if the flame witch is even more powerful, it is just human. Since it is human, then - will be [lock soul chain] to lock the magic, it is impossible to show any magic, let alone you have already exhausted all the magic!

    At this moment, at this moment, the coco magic is even powerful, and even ignores the existence of [lock soul chain], the burning flame is released directly.

    Just saw this - the scene, I saw him immediately show:

    "Is it a lock soul chain to be packaged! ?? okcgc

    However, Gaske did not pay attention to the words of Jester, because the tuning is not important, and since the matter has already happened to stop it.

    Thinking of this, I saw Gaske extended his own hand, and the legendary magic of the Taoism property was released. The legendary magic of Taoism.

    Time is discolored, - the huge vortex wind is very empty, and it hits it in the past.

    In an instant, it is like a tornado that is stirred with a sharp blade, it has completely swallowed, and the whole volume is involved in the dragon volume.

    [Relong Dragon Roll] The speed is extremely fast, the destructive power is extremely weak, I am afraid a dragon volume can destroy - a group army destroyed half, and Gaske now releases this magic and a lot of soldiers.

    However, Gasc told himself that he had to do this, because the magic of the release has broken through the category of his cognition, breaking through the shackles of the human magic in ancient times.

    However, when Gasc thought that the category of breaking through the human category was in the cradle, I saw that the [Rishing Dragon Roll] originally filled with strong powerfulness magic is actually - instantly ignited the flame flame.

    Time, the magic of wind attributes, there is no way, this moment only has endless burning, endless flames, and the flames of the flames, the flames of the fire.

    Phoenix neighborhood, the fire is reborn.

    At this point, you have repeatedly returned every sentence you said in Gaske and Just.

    It turns out that [Fire Phoenix] is not a magic of a thing, but it truly exists.

    342. Flame Queen

    The flame devil is a flame, and the silk is like a fire, Yan Jian is ice dragon, and the fire is swallowed. First

    This is the impression of the previous people on the flames of the flames. This is also a strong image of the previous flameless witch in the eyes of the world.

    However, this rumor today is probably changed, and it is more horrible, and it is even more energetic.

    At this time, the cocoa is like a flame-like red hair actually turned into a flame, and the hair all the flames is fluttering in the air because of the powerful magic, like the fire snake - .

    At this time, I saw that I was one-handed - waving, and it turned out that all the chains who locked her hands and feet were burned into iron water, and this wave of galscites released the legendary magic of the gansk.

    Then, I saw that she slowly opened her eyes.

    And this, Gasc and Just''s heart suddenly "".

    Because they know, I have broken through the bottleneck at this time, reaching the legend, or even the realm of the legend.

    Because at this moment, cocoa originally a blue eye has not seen traces completely, replaced by - double burning the red pupil of the bears.

    At this moment, Aisha looked at the cocoa in the distance and looked at the red nih. This is like a flame, with an endless flame, has a burning anger, has a belief with a burning.

    Then I saw the arm to raise the arm, and the sword burned with the raging fire actually appeared in the hand.

    Inflammation, hand-held sword.

    I am afraid I have never been able to describe the current cocoa, maybe [Flame Queen] is more suitable.

    o0K

    And Gaske saw that this situation did not retreat, but a loud command:

    2 light

    Although Gasc shouted was extremely loud, all soldiers at this moment did not dare to go in the first half, because the momentum of the could be too strong, so that these soldiers did not dare to breathe at all.

    At this time, I saw that I had a slight opening, and I said with the icy tips that were completely opposite the survey:

    "Now I don''t kill you, if you are still there after three seconds, then I am welcome!"

    I could have fallen, countless soldiers chose to turn around, but there were a lot of strong soldiers left, because they knew that this is a chance to be finished.

    In addition, there is still soldiers left, I started reading:

    The soldiers left in the left, they all gave a weapon rushing to the cockers.

    "two..

 391 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 391

    Gasc launched the most powerful defense magic [Riemark] in front of himself.

    I saw that I saw the cockatus - the sword, and I totally could be centered, and the things in the fifteen meters were all in order to black charcoal.

    Regardless of those soldiers who are preparing to kill the cockroaccom, it is also the strongest defense magic [Rie style barrier]. At this moment they have become black charcoal, and the breeze of the first spring becomes ashes, then disappears in the air.

    However, there is one by one, that is, Aisa. Original Erosei will be swallowed by cockroaccompanies. But when the fire is over, Erosse found that it is in place where it is inactive, and there is no trace of shabbing.

    How can I hurt Auste, Aisha is my favorite woman, and I have been with so many kinds of hardships. If the properties are consistent, you can really want Ericssosa as the second inheritance disciple.

    And Just''s number of "three" could have not responded, that is simple because it has already heard the words that Just said. Because the cocoa is listening to the sound in my mind, I am full of my heart feeling and assaining the incomparably powerful flame.

    At this time, I saw that I could go to Aisa, and then reached out of Aisha and said:

    "Hurry and leave here, I have now apparent that I can''t hold my body, this state doesn''t know how long it is."

    At this time, Aishan, there is countless problem, I want to ask, but Aisha knows if it should not ask at this time, and there is no time to ask.

    So Ericssor stood up and looked at it and then asked:

    I heard this, I said after thinking about thinking:

    "Go to me [Hop City] .j

    [Hop City] is located near the border of the kingdom and the empire, the flow of people is messy, and the black market is the best hidden location. In addition, you can go there, there is - a reason, that is because [Hop City] is her hometown, is where her family has rooted and sprouted, it is the only place where you can feel relieved. se4z

    When I finished, I could pick up "Xiaoxiai", "Xiaoxiai", "Xiaoxia" is could be so - touch, I suddenly swayed, and I saw it very happy.

    At this time, I used a very gentle voice to say:

    "Hey ~ We will leave this place!"

    After that, I will receive the spatial ring in the spatial ring and then prepare to turn around.

    However, in an instant, I only saw a huge black dragon, but I flew up, and I blocked it in front of.

    Just in this black dragon - instantly, I saw Justzt at the back of Black Dragon, and he said with anger.

    "Flame Witch !! I have to take you to change my brother !!"

    After saying that Just is brightly lit up in the hands of the purple magic, and in this purple magic, I saw three black dragons on the black dragon.

    These black dragons are coming from Magic to evolving biological body changes through magic. However, although they have the body and strength of the dragon, there is no dragon''s wisdom and magic. Therefore, even the dragon, but it is just the S-class [disaster-level] World of Warcraft, and the real dragon family cannot be compared.

    But even so, if you want to face four such Black Dragon, it is not-tolerance.

    However, you can not understand at this moment, maybe she doesn''t understand what changes have happened at this time, and I don''t understand what kind of power I got.

    But you can understand at this moment, you can completely with the four black dragons in front of you !!

    Therefore, there is no shrinkage, but in all the four black dragons, I will reach out - a huge flame magic array.

    This flame magic array is engraved with the legendary magic of the flame magic [inflammatory blasting], is a powerful magic of only the legendary Master to release.

    At the moment of this magic painting, I saw a fire column that was rushing to get out of this huge magic array, and went straight to the blue sky.

    The sky is dyed in the sky, and the fire column that sprayed out is more embarrassing. At this moment, this moment can clearly see the hot column.

    At this time, I saw that the fire column did not leave the four black dragons along with Jester all in the red flame, all burned into ashes.

    With the disappearance of Black Dragon and Jester, the fire column of the sky is slowly thinner, and it will eventually disappear in the air. When you have a fire, a general hair, and the burning of the flame has changed back to the original appearance.

    At this time, you can deviate, the whole person is about to fall into a coma. However, when I was about to fall in a coma, I saw Asa-I hugged, and then whispered:

    "The teacher is working hard, (next to me again ... J

    After saying, I saw that the Essora racks came up, and she fled the palace and walked toward the unmanned forest.

    343. Familiar feeling

    Time is now returning to the time period you returned from the devil.

    At this point, you can escape from the palace for half a month from the palace. And the rumors of the magic [Fire Phoenix] are also spread throughout the magic world through those who escape, even the entire original empire.

    At a time, all the magicians who have listened to children were , because they did not believe that there was such a magic in this world, but also did not believe that someone in this world can break through the legendary realm in the magic, arrive at the world Una seen a field.

    However, no matter how they don''t believe it, from the traces of the crowned palace, and the day, the rushing column that can be seen in the city can have, and there is no doubt that the strength is strong.

    The most important thing is the most convincing evidence that the original empire has officially issued a wanted order for children and Aisha.

    The reason why wanted is that the new emperor Charles, who has killed the empire, and that the crisis is always protecting the emperor''s gissick.

    Who is Gask? Everyone knows how Gaske''s horror.

    From the traces where the sorrow is blown up, I am afraid that I have a conflict with gias. However, Charles is dead, Gasc is also dead, then you can only explain one question, that is, you can kill Gaske and Charles while killing the hardships, and successfully escaping the recovery of the soldiers. .

    In this way, the horror of the flame witch is hunting the ice dragon, and once again, the ear is spread throughout the mainland.

    However, this time is not a hero, but it is a sinner. Because most ordinary people don''t know Charles''s virtue, they think that Kill Charles is to let the original empire''s royal to compete with the power of "Izes".

 392 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 392

    Therefore, you can only hide in the abandoned house of Napoa, you can hide at the moment of [Hop City]. But good, there is a "space ring" left when you leave when you leave, so you don''t worry about money. b.

    But now you can get it because of "Xiaoyan" - it becomes weak, it is weak, but it can''t use any magic, but even if you stand up.

    Fortunately, Aisha has always taken care of it, so it is still possible to stick to it.

    This day, you can sit in the bed, you are in your body, quietly look at the Hilfu who took it from Jester hands.

    I could love Hilfu, who loves the silly brother to leave this Hilfu, so I can''t help the Hilfu who sacrifice my life.

    However, it is estimated that Jester''s enforcement is the relationship between the contract, so Hilfu has no signs of responding to them now.

    Just when I watched Hilfater, I saw Ericte the Ericte - Bowl Hot Soup, walked to the side of the bed, said:

    "The teacher, this is a medicinal material I bought from the market in the morning. I heard that I can help my body to recover early, and I bought it, the price is not very expensive."

    I have heard that Aisha is so confused, = two

    "Can you let your body recover early ??

    It is said that I have got up to see the medicinal materials in the bowl, this time I found that this medicinal material is that the silly brother once painted on the paper to give himself "Millennium Ginseng".

    Come, I saw this "ginseng", I immediately said:

    Lack

    "Aisa! Where did this thing buy? Who is it gives you ??

    Aisha is not proficient in herbs, I don''t know how precious thing in the "Millennium Ginseng" of the Oriental Continent. Now someone will sell this "millennium" to Aisha, it is to know the identity of Aisha, and it is very likely that the enemy gives yourself!

    Aisha''s response is so big, so he quickly returned:

    "This. This is a very cute brown-haired little sister sells it to me. I originally used it because I can''t care, but her sales is really tempting, and these things are not very expensive. So I bought it back. "

    Aisha is not a fool, she knows the current situation. But I don''t know why, the brown-haired little sister is special, and Ericssivers have followed her distance after buying things, and did not find any suspicious places, so I dare to take these herbs back and followed. The method of my sister said.

    I heard Aisha that said that I immediately bowed my head. The medicinal materials in this bowl are the "Nian Ginseng", and the same day is the same as the silly brother of the day, you can be very determined.

    But who will give this famous thing to yourself???

    Just when I thought I thought, I saw that Aea took out two rare medicinal materials from the small backpack:

    "In addition to this thing, she also came with two medicinal materials, saying that they can use it. Among them - one is [blood to grass], I am thinking, but there is one, I don''t know, but she eats on the spot I have seen it, prove that there is no poison. "

    I heard this immediately looking toward the medicinal materials in the hand in Aisa. This could stay immediately, because the medicinal materials that Aisha did not know were [Hundred Years 1 Bird].

    [Millennium ginseng], [Hundred Years He Shouwu], [Blood]

    In this way, the prescription that you once opened in order to let your magic recovery.

    These medicinal materials can not only improve magic in a short period of time, but also help others restore physical strength and mental power. At that time, You also told himself how to make these herbs, so can you still have to recover?

    However, you can not be sure about the other person, and you don''t sure why the other person has to help himself.

    But now there are only two roads to make cos:

    The first road: Do not eat herbs, sitting in it.

    Article 2: I believe that the brown-haired little sister, eat these herbs, let your body rehabilitate, magic is improved, even if it may take some risks.

    Just when I hesitated, I saw Aisha:

    "You must not drink words ..."

    I didn''t finish it, I saw cute, I saw: I have said:

    "I drink, this medicine seems to have someone to prepare for me, so I decided to fight."

    No drink is waiting for death, drink it is also waiting for death! That is not as good!

    After reading it, I saw that I took the "refreshing soup" in the hands of Aisa, and then slowly drunk.

    Participate into the belly, one unhappy warmth immediately scattered in the body. Although this soup is bitter, but you can feel the incomparable sweetness in this soup.

    Because this soup entrance, I remembered that you, I remembered that I gave yourself a night to myself, I remembered my little bit of myself and silly.

    Thinking of this, the incomparable sweetness is composed - ticking tears, raging it on the face.

    Aisha saw, did not speak, just gently pick up his hand, for coco, wiped tears.

    I can feel the tenderness of this handkerchief, and hold the love of Aisa:

    And Saica heard this only smiled, then said:

    "Nothing, the teacher is so good to me, I should do this. And ......"

    When I said this, I saw Aisa Ton, and then both eyes were full of tenderness:

    "You also - I hope that when he is not there, we can take care of each other."

 393 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 393

    I have heard this, instant heart - angina. She deceared Aisha, deceiving the Aijir that was taken away by "Izes", deceiving [Hilfu].

    You will not come back, you have already disappeared, and you will never see the favorite apprentice.

    At this moment, I don''t want to deceive it anymore, I don''t want to hide Ericsson.

    At this time, I saw the bowl of the soup in my hand and said:

    "Aisha .. In fact, I have something. I am in touch you, that is ..."

    However, when I said that - me, the masters on the inside of the legs were in the middle of the people, and they came to the familiar pain. .

    344. Acts

    At the moment of the life of the life, I suddenly appeared a crack in the air of a city in the south of the original empire. This crack has a high, the horizontal also - the rice is more than the outside, it seems that it is like a crushing glass -

    At this moment, everyone in the city is horrifying to look at the cracks that appear in the sky. They don''t know what this crack means, and I don''t know why this crack will appear here.

    However, just the next second of this crack, I saw a movie from the inside.

    Although everyone can''t see the appearance of this figure, they are very sure that this figure is in a black dress, with black-black hair, and there is also a brilliant brilliance, just like the gods.

    However, there is no waiting for everyone, I saw that the figure suddenly broke out, such as the Galaxy-like glorious, then the whole person went out and rushed out of the distance.

    Everyone in the city saw this scene, and I realized that I was noticeable. Because when the silver light is outbreak - instantly, all people in the city feel that the shares are extremely strong, and the kind of huge compression that makes themselves have forgotten.

    This is not a magic, nor is it a fight, but if it is converted into a manner to understand, I am afraid that the power of the stock has just taken a few streets of the legendary street "and even the strongest [Cang Da] This power is not enough to do enough.

    After that the people left, people who saw this figure immediately discuss. Who is the movement? The powerful power is what it is, and the various statements have emerged in a time. This news is like a star fire, and it has been opened throughout the mainland.

    But in many guess and statement, the most convincing, most convincing, and the most unhappyly acceptable saying:

    "Acts come. ''

    Does anyone have such a powerful power? Does anyone will have the generous posture? The answer is that only one is the apostle.

    Since the last time human and apostle, it has passed for three hundred years. Now, when this empire is collapsed, the apostles actually happen to the world, and they will have to happen.

    In addition to the fallen of the Flem Empire that has fallen, the Kendom, Malsel Lanzhong, and many small countries have launched a targeted study, which launches how to discuss the apostle attack.

    However, at this time, I didn''t know these things at all, but I didn''t know these things at this time, because he only had Luna, which was only in Devil''s edge.

    When I got out of the devil, I met very powerful devil. This power is different from all the power in this world. He is very powerful, very evil, even if it is far away from thousands of miles, it can feel its horrible breath.

    You didn''t hesitate to feel the power of this devil. I saw that he immediately unlocked the fourth heavy seal, condensed the power of the power, flushed towards the demon.

    If you have a clear and easy to find the destination, you don''t have to consider the problem that is lost and discovered. Then he can reach the place you want to go with very fast speed.

    However, such ultra-high-speed movement can only be applied to yourself, or more powerful than humans and magic people. Because the fast sprint will not only bring hypoxia, it will also cause the skin to burn the skin because of the friction of the air, and the person is absolutely unable to afford.

    At this time, I saw that the glory of the Silver came straight from the sky, and in the southeastern Empire - a small city.

    This city is familiar with you, here is the place where Aea grows up, this is the place where Aisha and Lili live. Here is a small aristocratic territory named Nonia, and the city in front of this territory is the largest-seat city in this territory, and it is also where the [Gate of the Devil "is standing.

    Luna is from the magistrate army from [the door of the devil "to the human world, so it will appear here and unexpected things, however, I didn''t expect it. At this moment, when he was in this city again, I have disappeared - the signs of the survival of silk.

    Although the previous city is very depressed because of the emergence of demon, there is still a lot of adventurers and - some unsteads are concentrated here. But now it is broken here, it seems that there is no such thing as a disaster, and there is no trace of people and Warcraft in four times.

    When you think of this, you will be born in your heart - a bad premonition, is Duga that has been built into a big mistake?

    However, with the deeper of You, the more it is, the closer, he finds that things are far without thinking. It is not living here, but it has become another - a terrible thing, that is the devil.

    However, You didn''t understand that Luna, which is already completely demonized, but it is impossible to directly turn the surrounding species into a devil. If so, I am afraid that human beings have been all over. A devil is assimilated.

    Just as the doubts, a glamorous and proud woman voice passed into the ear:

    "I didn''t expect that I can see you again."

    This voice is very familiar, and it is extremely kind. He knows that this is the voice of Luna. However, this is not a real Luna is that it has been lost by the devil.

    You can listen to this sound - instantly look at the direction of this sound. And this, I''m very surprised to surprise my eyes.

    Because at this moment, Luna, who is in black is sitting in the center of the city square - stone chair, using hands, playing with the fine sword that has become a black, [Ishia].

    However, this is not a place where he is surprised, so that you will be surprised that Luna is still stepping on the bottom of the feet. The face of this person is very familiar, but when you can''t see it.

    When you see the countless words in Luna, you wanted to say to Luna, and at the same time, he was very embarrassed, and he did not detect the changes in Luna early, and found the true heart of Luna.

    Thinking of this, I saw that You Mai opened a foot, slowly moved to Luna, then said:

    However, You just prepared to open, he heard the loud saying:

    "Standing there, don''t go close to me!"

    The original seemingly frightened Lua will see the prostitute and suddenly change.

    Because she is afraid, fear.

    However, Luna is not afraid of the strength of you, nor is it the power of fear. She is afraid of the person, fear is the ten silk love that is still in the heart.

 394 Unlimited Acts and 1294 Ji Section 394

    However, he didn''t pay attention to the discourse of Luna, just trailing the past.

    345. Never changed

    Luna saw himself, and immediately stood up and raised his black fiery sword. He pointed to the head of the person at his foot.

    "Don''t you like to kill? If you close me again, I will take this person''s head, let you see what is cruel!

    This day, Lua and You have been very clear.

    Although this person is strong, it doesn''t like to kill, and I don''t like the bloodthirsty. So now I do this - I will let you ble yourself, will let God not want to be close to myself.

    And you can thoroughly think about it.

    This will stop the footsteps immediately, and then look at Luna with a very regret.

    "Luna! You told me that where is the people in this city?"

    Luna heard this question, I didn''t think I didn''t think, immediately replied:

    You heard that his face was so down, then I saw it again.

    "Why is you stepping on your feet ?? Why is he not killed? J

    Luna heard the question, and then smiled and replied:

    "This is the only big magic master in this city. He led the army with me to fight with me when I was in the city, and I became a hero. So now I want to step on him. At the foot, let him see what kind of ending of the rebellion. "

    Guangmoto 1 play

    Said that I saw the high heels under the feet stepped into the person - one foot and let the person have a painful voice.

    However, from this feet, he saw Ni, because the eyes of the people who were stepped on were completely could not see the spirit of Luna.

    This person''s eye is a hate for strong people. It is the greed for strength. It is the eyes of the sinister people. It is the eye of the same thing.

    This kind of eyes have seen once, that is, I have wanted to fall into the father and my father. And so, You Lima remembered the reason why this person was familiar with this person.

    This person traded on Lua although the hair has been surprised, but still can see a touch of blue, and his facial features and Brunei are very similar. I have always said that Brunei is the two family of Capelai, so it seems that this person will be that this person will be a big place.

    The Carpel family is the three families who have wanted to fall into the Luna - so that Luna will kill him, and you will not feel any problems. But since Luna lying on yourself???

    Since this is a lie, then Luna has said that everyone here is also a lie.

    Thinking of this, I only saw the threat of Luna, and once again, I opened a foot step toward Luna.

    Lua said to himself, immediately said:

    "You didn''t hear what I said? You are approaching a step, I will kill him fji9h.

    However, you just have not heard that the continuation is coming towards Luna.

    Luna saw that the hostage threat is no longer used, and then kicked the Wenshe under the foot and then cleared the fine sword in his hand. He said straight to You:

    "You are welcome to you again."

    However, I didn''t expect to look at her very seriously, and then said softly:

    "If so, you can let you turn back, then I will not come back !!"

    You will not do it for the beautiful girl, let alone at this moment or Luna.

    Luna heard that he said that it immediately went up the power of the powerful devil in the sword edge, and the dark black [Ashia] was also entangled around the black lightning.

    Luna, this is a very powerful devil. I am afraid this sword will be flattering the whole city. I don''t want to take this power to kill - personal.

    However, in this power, it has been completely condensed, and when it is ready to go, Duna hesitated.

    Luna hesitated, when she looked at the bless, looked at the favorite person when she was human beings, hesitated.

    She didn''t go to her hand, even when Luna thought she was enough to have a good job, she thought she had already abandoned all the feelings. When she was really standing in front of her, she was still hesitating when she was in front of her.

    At this time, I''m full of powerful power, full of the power of the devil from the abyss, full of Thunder after the integration of [Ashia].

    However, even if Luna is full of strength, even if Luna is cold, it is cold. But her hand is shaking, but she keeps squatting, it is like a girl in crying.

    At this time, I saw the power of the whole body, and put all the seals and opened their arms around Luna.

    You know that Luna will not kill himself, and you know that Luna is a very kind girl. Because whether Aska is also good, she is not hit by Aliannuo. Luna Ming knows that the heart of Lily''s chest is a weakness, but he didn''t attack her heart.

    So Luna, although the physique has become a devil, her inherent is actually not changed.

    She is still the girl who does not express my heart, still the surface is cold, but the heart is full of enthusiastic girls. She is still the little girl who loves others, but I don''t know how to express it.

    Unrelated people may think that Luna''s pursuit is the power, the right, is the highlight of the emperor.

    However, people who really understand her know that those who are not enough to come to Tan. One of Luna wants to have only love, Lua has always pursued it is just a person who can understand her, love her, care for her, care about her, understand her.

 395 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    And this person is awkward, that is, it has been unloaded all over the body, and opens his arms to prepare to hug Lai.

    Luna saw that he came slowly, and he was able to draw - the tears, it was something that he had no longer appeared after it became a demon. It was something that he had finally decided to go.

    SEG

    However, at this moment, the tears appeared on his own face, and the sadness with warmth was actually born again in his own heart.

    At this moment, Luna''s hand has slowly put down and prepares to meet the hugs.

    But no one thought that in Luna is about to spread the power - instant, I saw a black sword directly from Luna, running through the entire belly of Luna.

    The black sword is also the power of the devil, and the people who use this Jianluna belly are the Wills: Capera, which was previously being treated in the foot of the foot.

    Capelai knows that he is on the front of the first - time to see Luna, so he decided to immediately let go.

    At a moment, I just put down in Luna, Wens found the flaws of Luna, - swords and abdomen, directly from the back of Luna''s body.

    And the reason why it is not worn, that is because Wens know that the power of the devil is concentrated in the abdomen, as long as the abdomen is running, the Luna will be weak, and he can also grab most of the demon of Lua''s body. Power.

    The most important, is also the most important reason. It is this sword to do the abdomen, not immediately let Lua died, but let Lua released the hard force in huge pain, and put it on the unpacking you.

    Put the power, open his arm, and you can''t enter the boundless black lightning.

    346. Life and death

    "You !!!!!!!!!!!!!"

    Luna is abdomen by a sword, blood flow is not. But she is not to consider her own safety, but to bear the pain, with weak body, crazy, go to the direction of the blessing, go to the direction of black lightning after the out of control.

    However, there is nothing, but even the breath of silk is not enough.

    Although Luna is not human, the place where the sword is running is the gathering of the devil''s power. It is the weakness of the devil.

    At this time, I saw Luca to reluctantly licking my own belly, then turned around Wenz.

    "Scenpera .... I want to kill you !!"

    It is said that I only see that [Ishia] in the hand is agglomerated to settle a lot of black lightning.

    However, this thunder is far from being so powerful, so aggressive. Instead, I saw that Capela, who stood in front of the stone chair, was all wrapped around the powerful black power, and the power of the people.

    Luna saw the moment, said:

    Capela is so surprised, and said smiling:

    "You can become a devil, then why can''t I ??"

    Luna I didn''t know how to answer this moment, because I can see that he is from - the beginning of the devil.

    Wens, Lua, said that Luna is surprised, and he continues to say:

    "This is not surprised, because I have been counted from the beginning. Whether it is the ancient book that teaches people in the antique store to unwind the seal and control the devil, or knowing the danger is still not persuading your exclusive knight. This is all I arranged, and it is to take you from this world.

    Luna heard that this moment suddenly realized that it would be so lucky to find the ancient books that manipulate the devil, it is no wonder that I have always made myself the exclusive Knight, and I will disconnect from 2.

    Lua was originally thought that this is a chance to kill three major families. I thought this was the beginning of my own counterattack. However, this - cut everything is also a conspiracy of Capera.

    And then I thought I was standing on the Queen''s position, but it was just a piece of chess on the board, and the name called the Queen.

    At this time, I saw that Wenz continued to say:

    "But everything is unexpected, I didn''t expect you to live back from the demon of the seal. I didn''t expect that you turned into a devil, and it was still so powerful. This - coming my plan is not worth it. Are you very naive? "

    Speaking here, I saw that Wens suddenly condensed a powerful devil''s power. This power is like burning flames generally broke out from Wens, penetrating into the square, and the horrible atmosphere is full of horrific atmosphere. Among each of the silk air.

    At this time, I saw Wenshen:

    "But unfortunately, you don''t know what kind of species of the demon is, so you will not use it at all."

    Devil is a kind of species that are strong and predatory to raise creatures. This predatory organism includes a flesh, cerebrose and strength.

    However, this predatory goal is not only a kind of creature, but also contains the devil''s own, that is, the devil will predict the devil.

    The creature of the devil is to achieve more powerful strength, but this efficiency is not high, so the cruel demon will focus the target on its own homology.

    There are two ways to grab the same power. The first-species is to win directly with the power of the other party, then swallow the flesh and strength of the opponent.

    The second is that the other party and its own strength are equal, or the strength is not as good as the other party, use the sneak attack to take his strength through the other party''s abdomen, and then condense all the strength of the abdomen to the body, just like just Wens Sina did

    Luna''s moment, although it has been attenuated, but she still has no meaning to let go of Wens. I saw that Luna closed his eyes, condensed the strength of the whole body, the sword finger Wenz, shout:

    "You booked this!!! Give me death !!"

    When I said, I saw that Luna''s body became a black lightning directly to Wenz. However, on the occasion of the sword blade in Luna, I saw that Wens'' s suddenly appeared - a woman, this woman''s appearance reversed, it is, it is with her. The exclusive knight "Relie" is one of the most trusted people in this world.

    At this time, I saw Relir crying and looking at Luna shouting with very horrible eyes: h

    "Tona! Don''t kill me!"

 396 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 396

    Luna heard this sound - soft and undercale to stop. However, in the moment of Luna''s foot, - put the black sword that was condensed by the devil''s power directly passed through the body of the exclusive knight, stabbed the ladied Luna.

    But fortunately, Luna responded quickly, and immediately waved the sword to block this hit. At this time, I saw that the Lille''s face suddenly revealed the smile, and then I saw Leir with the voices of Wens::

    "It''s a funny, obviously she sells you, you will still stop your attack for her."

    Luna didn''t say anything, but I just said that Will, who was exclusive to the Knight:

    Put yellow

    Wens heard this slight smile, only seeing his body went to the location of Relir, and the people of the Rell model turned into a black mud, and Wensheng became integrated. At this time, only the face of Wenz has become a look of Rid, and said with the voice of Leel:

    "Of course, it is eaten !! This woman is the first food that I have eaten after the devil! Her skin should not mention fresh! Her arm, her cheeks! She is slightly !! It''s just The most similar taste in this world !! J

    Luna heard here to hold his fist, and smashed the words. However, Lua is getting angry, and Wens is more likely.

    At this time, I saw that Wenz suddenly looked at Luna with a very obsessed, and licked his lips with his tongue.

    "It''s time to try to see the emperor''s taste, one J three in the small cure

    It is said that Wenss has changed back to his original appearance, then the downtime that can''t stay - step by step is going to Luna.

    The nature of the devil is swallowing, swallowing - cutting bobs, swallowing all power. At this moment, Vince is in line with the nature of the devil, ready to swallow the Luna that has lost most of the power.

    Luna looked at Wenz stepped, and his heart was full of regrets.

    She wants to resist, she wants to kill Wens, but she also knows that she is late.

    If the previous force is full, Wens is probably not our opponent. However, we monsted to listen to the lies of Wens, and listened to Wens, and let him live now.

    However, this hasn''t matter, I have thought about revenge, think about the three major families, and revitalize the empire!

    But when you died - starting, she found that these are not important, only Woman is the most important.

    The word "love" can''t explain, the word "love" cannot be understood.

    But if you want to ask "Love", Luna is trying to tell you:

    "Love" is missing, "Love" is that there is always, "love" is a life and death!

    You are dead, what else does it mean?

    When you think of it, Luna closed his eyes and waited for the moment of death.

    However, at this time, when Luna waited for death, a situation was like a stunning power, and the momentum of the trend is like a broken bamboo. The whole city is even.

    At the moment, when Luna opened his eyes, I saw that the hair is white, and the man who is floating with the Galaxy is slowly coming to himself.

    347. Love in life

    Luna looked at the faintness in front of him, as if it was in the illusory people.

    Because this person is in the same way, the gentle god, that is gentle, is undoubtedly a look.

    However, the color is clearly black, but this person is a silver whitening silver, which is the silver white in the sky.

    At this time, then the previous madness, the villain Wenz saw that this figure was also in the original place. Because this person''s power has completely exceeded his cognition, it is completely exceeded.

    Vincen is a good thing, although Wens is low-key, but the intelligence network is unusually wide. He knows that he is a flameless demon, knows that you are very strong, you can be able to be able to defeat your son Grit, you can use you to kill your younger brother and nephew, you can make it [ The emperor mage] The void old demon is hidden, but asked anything.

    However, when I saw the whole body, the whole body was wrapped around the Galaxy-Power, he knew that he was still an estimated bless.

    You is not strong, but very strong, it is stronger to be implanted by the devil at this moment, and it is impressed that you have already mastered the power of the devil.

    Who is it? What is the strength of You? - The problem like the time 5 According to the brain of Wens.

    At this time, I saw that the shape of the shape of the body became the entity, but still 8 maintained the posture of the arms and came to Luna.

    Luna I thought that it was already dead, and the black lightning that was put out by his own lost hand into a coke, disappearing in this world.

    But now, you are back, you are not dead!!!

    Although Luna is very weak, it is still very weak, but she has been can''t wait to have a heavy pace to You Mai.

    However, at this moment, her heart is still - silk question, because the hair is black, and the hair of this figure is a silver-shining color.

    However, in the next second, when the cover is sealed, after all the strength, the silver white hair slowly faded, turned into black in the past.

    At this time, Luna couldn''t stand the excitement of 2 hearts. I had a big arms that came to the right, and I buried my head into the mind.

    It''s a long time in the cheeks of the show, although Luna is no longer human beings, although Luna has made a decision to be a sizzling.

    But there is a temporary, there is still a way to give up, there is a person, Lua, still can''t forget, a memory Lai Nan still can''t

    You, that is the favorite person in Luna or the favorite person.

    But Luna is wrong, Luna does not have the right to recognize his love. You is not her favorite person in the human era, but.

 397 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 397

    This is the favorite person.

    Recognizing this - point of Luna cry, because she knows that there is not much time. I don''t have a complete form of evil I, so after the Wens, the sword has passed through the abdomen, I am afraid that I can''t condense the devil, so I want to cure the abdomen''s wound is absolutely impossible.

    And you are a stranger. However, this stranger actually - step by step into his life, walking into his life, walking into his own heart.

    However, because of their own stubborn, because of their own selfishness, because I didn''t think about you, because I was huddled, I have caused the death of the death.

    But at this time, Luna consciously be very happy, very moving. Because You didn''t die, and the last life of your life - the rule is in this - born people ''s arms.

    Luna is tightly holding the bless, and it has taken care of the pain of his abdomen. She now just wants to hold the right, just want to snuggle in the arms of You, then quietly leave this life.

    At this time, I only heard the gentle voice again in the ear of Luna:

    Lua listened to this tears again - I went out, the crystal tears raged on the white cheeks.

    In the eyes of the tears in Tar, there is no more happiness, revealing incomparable satisfaction.

    And at this time, Lua has always wanted to say that the words that did not dare to say that the exports had been haunting behind her mouth.

    This feeling is like the water that is slowly poured into the tea cup. At this moment, this feeling is full of the whole cup, and it will overflow.

    And as this water flows out, Lua has never dare to say the export:

    "You, I like you, I like it than anyone, if I have an incident ... if I have a life, I will still love you until the sea is stone, the world is not there.

    After the words of Luna, the sight has been blurred, not because of the cause of tears, but because of the power of the demon of Luna, the life is also coming to the end.

    However, when Luna is about to lose consciousness, she suddenly felt - a warm and tender object was posted on her own lips.

    The instant is a warm love swept the whole body of Luna, even if Luna is already aware of blur, even if Luna has changed the cold, she still knows that this is a kiss, this is to express him. A kiss of love.

    Even if this kiss is late, even if this kiss is, it is dead. But Luna still felt that he was very happy, and there was no regret to do this.

    If you can still meet you, then you can cherish it, - I will tell you that I like him from a meeting, I have to cherish him!

    If you come from 2 or the emperor who lives in the palace, then you don''t care about what you fight, ignore the right, just ask for a gueroff, look through the scenery, when you are free Arsen.

    If you are lucky, just ordinary civilians, the Luna will definitely fight with the head, but the ordinary pass is fortunate.

    but. . but.

    But this is just your own fantasy, but it is just your own luxury.

    There is no future generation, and this - the world is really coming here.

    In this world, I don''t know how many people have went to cherish the most sincere love encountered in the best time. Until the lover is not there, I will understand the preciousness of the other party when I leave each other. I will feel the regret. Sink

    However, life is not looking back, all things do not repeat, the most painful thing between heavens and the earth is probablishing. If you can come back, if you can look back, if you have any future. . in case. . .

    Unfortunately, there is not so much. . .

    However, when Luna thought, suddenly - the powerful force was pushed from the mouth of Luna, and she swept her whole body.

    This is not a metaphor, but true - stock strength swept her whole body.

    In an instant, Luna felt that his heart was running, then it was still a very fast healed on the abdomen of blood flow, and the gradually coma consciousness changed at this moment.

    However, in the clear moment, she found that she came to a white empty space from 2.

    There is nothing here, and there is no Wens.

    Some only yourself.

    And another yourself.

    At this moment, it is in black, and there is a dark golden pupil, Tuna is stationed in front of the white, two people are looking forward to it.

    At this time, I saw the Luna wearing black - smile, watching Luna wearing white clothes:

    "Every time, do you still decide to give up? You don''t know how to swallow the power in your body, you will become a real devil, then you will be in the world ??"

    The devil''s instinct is swallowed, and the power of infused to Luna at this time is the power of the source.

    As a half-demonic, Luna is absolutely able to withstand the power of this extent. And if Luna is willing, she can use this source to use it, then become a real devil, more powerful devil.

    However, I saw the white dress, showing a happy smile, replied:

    "I have already understood it, even if I can Jun to the world, I am in El Soria. Even if I can live, I will not die, I am proud of the group. But if there is no bless, what is the meaning of these?"

    If you win the world but lose him, then why do you have to exist?? Great life has no lover, then this long-lasting years and prison have different ???

    Black Dina listened to White Luga, I had to face helpless, then sighed, regret:

    "Since you think so, then I don''t say anything more. After all, this body - I have been using it, I am just a rare.

    White Di Na heard this suddenly frowned, then looked at Black Nina:

    "Do you give up this? I thought you would struggle, here and I have a special fight? J"

 398 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 398

    After listening to this, Blackna is just a cold smile, then said:

    "Are you a fool? How do you fight yourself? We are just a person, you are me, I am you. And ..

    Said that I saw that Black Naina slowly went to White Di Na, and then hugged white Di Na, and said in her ear.

    "And I am deeply loved to you like you.

    Never change.

    At this time, I saw the lack of transparency, then the lack of black, and then overlapped with the white Luna.

    At this time, when the awareness of Luna returned to reality, her original dark golden has changed back to the original like sapphire-like azure color, and the white dark golden hair has also changed back. Unparalleled colors.

    At this moment, Lua, who is wearing black, has disappeared, and the Luna in the bless, which is the next Luna, which is in the bless lips, is the Tina familiar.

    That surface is not angry, but the heart is still a lack of lack of lack of life.

    At this time, I saw that the lips and Luna were slow, and then looked at Luna and muttered:

    "I haven''t finished it in this life, where do you have to go?

    Open, the tears of Luna have flowed over the entire cheek.

    348. One kiss

    Species that have become devil are impossible to change back, so Luna has changed back to human beings anyway.

    However, after the blessing of the brain, I finally thought - a way, that is, inhibition of the nature of the devil in the body, it becomes another demonic species from the devil. Not a real devil.

    If you want to achieve this purpose, you must take a lot of the existing devil''s power in the body. Therefore, the sws of Sweth is an essential-sword, if Wens does not use the devil if Wens The force is condensed, the sword is spread through the abdomen of Luna, and it is afraid that he must go to do this.

    However, if you don''t go on this hand, you don''t want to take the Wens, who wants to take Luna power, helped you - a big busy.

    The next key point is that You is inserting the source of the origin of Luna through the mouth.

    You is very clear - the human body is absolutely unable to withstand the power of the overbearing, but the Luna at this moment is different. She is now half a devil, and the power is from the last devil. The body, so the half-demon of Luna is more than humans, even more ordinary demon.

    Therefore, You Base can withstand the power of his own origin.

    In this way, the power of the origin of the species can also be changed and the power of the devil will collide with each other in the body of Luna. And the power of the origin is overbearing, hard is that the power of the devil who is originally in Luna is full, and then fused after being swallowed up.

    At this moment, the double lips must have been aware of Luna''s change. He knew that the lack of Tana, which he was familiar with, he knew his strength role.

    Music Z

    But the power of this source and the power of the devil are also the first time in history - starting, so he doesn''t know what changes will happen in Tina in the future.

    However, at least one point you can be sure, that is, no matter what is not human, no matter what Luna turns a look, you will love her deeply, will not take her.

    Think of this, you will be more tight, and the lips are even more reluctant, and the Luna, who is hugging, is clospersing his eyes, enjoying the deep love.

    There is no need to say in the depth, and you can understand each other''s mind.

    However, when You and Lua have a deep affection, it seems that people who have been forgotten have begun to start a small action in the dark, and that person is Wens.

    Tess first visited the Yinhe to stepping into the silver river, was deeply given by the powerful power. So he didn''t dare to make anything out.

    But when I saw Gu and Luna, he knew that he couldn''t live in it now. Because from the time you turn to Luna exclusive knight, Wens will understand how to bite tooth with himself.

    Since I am dead, it is better to put it on, I can''t do it, so I can have any unexpected gains!

    Thinking of this, I saw that Wenshen was taking a tenth, quietly launched the power of the devil in his hand, and condensed it into a sword, and then slowly went to Gu and Luna I have gone.

    The nature of the devil is swallowing, it is greedy. Although Vincelli can''t understand what the Gao Na''s Galaxy is, he saw the mutual integration of the power and the power of the devil, so he was very determined that the power of the yourself was able to be robbed by himself. of.

    After all, the power of the devil is strong. According to the epic recorded in the ancient, the eight apostles I have not allowed to be completely eliminated from this world.

    At this moment, Vincer has carefully raised the black sword in his hand, quietly went to Gu and Luna that is still inkilled to taste each other''s tongue.

    The couple who are indulging in each other will not pay attention to the other things around, so Wens decided to use this - point directly sneak over, and take all his strength.

    However, when Jingz is carefully wing, and when he raised the sword in his hand, he only saw the blessing of Luna''s body and then opened his red light, and hugged it The one hand of Luna is loosen, and it is right to raise the sword.

    Vincen saw that this move was immediately shocked. How did he think of the last second to taste the emperor''s lips, and then discovered his own actions in this second, and made a response in time. f

    I saw you discovered myself. Wens didn''t have a cliff horse, but decided to be alone - throwing, at this moment, I tried my best to grab the power of the blessing.

    However, there is no waiting for Wens, and I saw a shock wave that shink and whispered white brilliant shock. From Yakan to the palm of the pair of Wens, directly swallowed the whole person into the power of pounds. I have never seen a trace.

    You don''t like to kill, but if it hurts the guy who loves his favorite, the bless - will not let go, let alone this guy at this moment is a devil.

    So you kill him without any reasons, there is no need to think, lift your hand and kill it.

    From the boy to the last Wens gray flying to the smoke, the lips did not leave Luna, and Luna did not stop and kissed because of Wens'' attack, because she was always blessing.

    Vincen has completely disappeared in this world, but Luna and You have not stopped kissing, because this moment is too long, this kiss is too long, so, whether it is Lua, or you are not willing Stop this.

    Sometimes you will have a long-awaited kiss because you think about it, you will have a little bit of kiss, but you will stick to your lips, then hug him tightly. Do not let his lips and yourself separate.

 399 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 399

    In this way, I don''t know how long it took, Luna finally won his lips and bless, but the silver silk connected between the lips and lips also implied that the two were reluctant.

    At this time, I saw the curiosal eyes and asked:

    "Can you tell me now, what is it?"

    You can listen to such a question, saying that it is vague:

    However, this answered is of course not Luna I want to know, I saw that Luna''s face suddenly - swing, and then continue:

    "Don''t be stupid, you know that I am not this! You - I have to hit me !! In addition to black sword, except black iron, you must have anything to be hit!!! I can I don''t want to know what I don''t know in Lucas, I don''t know anything!

    You heard that there was a look at the cheeks at the time of Taka, and Lua looked at the big eyes that were very curious and full of expectations.

    You saw such a Luna completely lost the resistance, and he didn''t want to deceive his beloved, so I saw that I fixed my own, and then looked at Luna said.

    "My name is Yurman, is an apostle."

    349. Secrets only know each other

    At this time, a silence in the empty city, and the Luna in front of You was revealed, and the appearance of the appearance.

    [Apostles], that is the most powerful creature in the whole world, is the existence of human lint. An apostles can cover the civilization of the entire humanity, and the war between three hundred years ago, the war between the human and the apostles was even surprised at the time.

    Although human beings looked at the apostles in the past, the seventh of the seventh, the seventh will be difficult to abrasive.

    However, according to historical records, Selija is just one of the twelve apostles, and there are ten in the same terrible apostles with Saarlia. And this is why today''s human beings - reasons for distinguctation as enemies, as a threat.

    However, the rest is ten rather than ten - one, that is because there is still - an apostle is a role that is difficult to find in a countless history, which is only two roles in the long history of the long history. .

    According to the ancient history book, the apostle appeared in the past few thousand years ago, his appearance directly led to the heaven and earth, and the indirect collapsed, indirectly pushed the third civilization of human beings to the end.

    Although the main reason for the third human civilization is not because of him, but it is precisely because his appearance has caused the panic of human beings.

    And his second occasion, although there is no first - so horrible, but it also causes a very terrible historical event, which is a thousand three hundred years ago.

    [Suspended City] As the name suggests, it is a huge city that is floated in the entire world in accordance with the fixed track, and the city is passed down by the wing of [Sky].

    However, this city is used for what is used, and now people are unclear. However, no matter whether it is clear, then [Shang Cities] has no longer exists.

    And the unspeakable apostles who bombed [Shang Cities] were the apostles of the third civilization of human beings, and the name of the apostle is Yurman, which is the remaining ten in the legend. The apostles jointly unable to fight the strongest apostles, Yurman.

    At this moment, Luna realized that the legendary Yurman is standing in front of himself, looking at yourself, and just taste each other''s lip tongue -

    The people will never believe it, just like Aisha, I will not believe in the truth that you said, even if I can''t see the traces of the silk.

    Because the legend of the legend can destroy the apostles of the world, how can it be such a hanging in front of his own, and still died with your love, this is the same?

    However, Luna at this time is not a general person. She has experienced too much. She has experienced a heavy danger. She has experienced a death, and then with the blessing, the whole body is wrapped around. Unknown strength, Luna is more indeed, but he is not lie, he is the strongest apostle, that is, the first - apostle [Unlimited Yurman].

    But why is the apostle appear in front of him? Why is it - apostle and yourself love? There are countless questions and question marks on a time, all written on the face of Luna.

    And You quickly noticed the feelings of Luna confused, so I saw you gently stroking Luna''s cheek, said:

    "Luna, I don''t deliberately want to hit you, after all, the apostles are in your human eyes - a big threat, so ......

    However, the wings have not finished, and they say that Luna is very serious.

    "Do you know this? J

    You Bao thought that Luna will be afraid, Luna will be horrified, but why didn''t he think that Luna will suddenly refer to it.

    So you listened to this, slightly, then replied:

    Luna heard that he said, immediately continued:

    "Don''t let you know, you should know that you should know that you have a very hatred. She even told me that her dream is to eliminate the 11th threats, the apostles of human safety! So don''t let you I know your identity! I will not say it when I just like it !! "

    You heard this, - Time Lamp, because he knew that the could hate the apostle. It is said that the family of children is killed by the apostles, but whoever wants to do not have anyone who will not be bored to go to the outstanding family.

    After the launch of Luna-succeeded, the city will return to the silence again, and when you only see your slow opening:

    "Luna, will you hate me after I know my identity?"

    You can feel that the expression of Luna has had a strong change after the true identity has been speaking. From one-starting veins. It turned an anxiety immediately.

    However, he didn''t think that when he was asked, Luna actually hugged it, then said:

    "Fool, how can I hate you, no matter who you are, I will love you. And .o."

    When I said, I saw that Luna lifted his head and looked at the waters and said:

    "You have just said, the apostles are the threat of human beings, and I am not human, so now those things now don''t apply at all!"

    Luna is a semi-evil, or it is half a demon that mixed the apostle power, so he doesn''t matter to her, as long as he likes each other, love each other, it is not tight.

    You said that Lutina said that he smiled slightly, then said:

 400 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 400

    "Can you help me keep this secret after going back to the Empire ??

    Luna heard that he said, also smiled and responded? =

    "Yes! But I have two conditions!"

    You listened to the first one - stunned, but he didn''t wait for him to react, he heard Lu Na said:

    "The first condition is that you have to hold me is a half-demon secret!! This is the secret between our two, what kind of Aisha! You are! There is also the black skin of the small girl. Don''t know! The little love that you can''t think of the butterfly will not you know!

    You heard this, hurry to explain:

    "Wait!! What is this ?? I don''t think so much !!!"

    However, Luna directly ignored this sentence, said:

    "The second condition is, that is. ... f

    Z novel

    When I said, I saw that Luna suddenly kneelted in front of You, and she said with a very devout tone:

    "My! The first emperor of the Flem Empire, Larni Oreu, who is faithful to ask this world''s most powerful first apostal [ ] can bless my Fosm Empire Yong Changsheng, Peaceful settings .j "

    You listened to Luna to say that it was first-surprised, but soon picked up Luna, then looked at Lua said:

    "As long as you like it, these can be done. So now I quickly brought you the magic army army of the human beings to call, otherwise it will be late."

    However, Lua didn''t pay attention to the words, I saw her turned it under the body, then fell to the arms, and said with extremely gentle tone:

    "Wait! I still have a condition before reciting the army!"

    Youyi said that it is impatient and said:

    At this time, I saw a bad smile and said:

    "The third condition is that I want Lucas to hurry. Now! Immediately come to Lucas life !!"

    Said that I saw Lai Na - hook the neck of You, I would like to kiss.

    However, at this time, I only heard the "" ", and the road is flashing, and only one beautiful woman with white long hair is half-faced after the lightning, and then it is in the side of Gu and Luna. I shout on the ground:

    "I want it!

    (-¡Þ -) - ¡Þ-)??

    Eight volumes: What should I do if my sister of the entire empire?

    350. Derina''s dissatisfaction

    The cold winds, all things, and a coastal city in the southeastern part of the Empire. It is like a huge robbery.

    Although there is no shadow, but sometimes you can see - some faces, the eyes are emitted with golden rays, like demon-like creatures in the corner of the city.

    However, when a black shadow passes through the street, when it is going to be dark, it is found that there is a huge black shadow in the dark to swallow the small black shadow.

    This is the devil, and will swallow the terrible creatures of all things. However, just as a huge black shadow is still enjoying the satisfaction of just full of satisfaction - Dao Silver falls, directly hit the huge black body, and dispel it into black smoke, with the winter cold wind Blowing in the air.

    At this time, I saw that I and Lua came out of the dark, and Lua took it - a little book was written above, and then said to say:

    "This devil''s number - Bai twenty-seven, just by it, the thirty-third, so, the evils here are all cleared. J"

    This little thing is the experimental record left by Wens. He has already swallowed all the people in this city before Lua came here and made a sample of the devil.

    However, in this city, there was no civilians living since the demon of the demon, and even the adventurers'' unions were evacuated here. So people stay here is only some of the fugitives that are wanted by all countries and a businessman who wants to deal with the demon.

    When I heard the dew, I immediately relaxed it, I saw him stretching stretch and then said.

    "Is it finally done? Devil This thing is also true with bugs - like, hitting it!"

    You complained to the power of your own source, but the Luna next to him was revealed - the expression of the face and laughing meat said:

    "I am really sorry as my mites !!"

    You listen to this, just hit his head:

    "No, no, no, I am telling the devil, you are a semi-evil, and it is also integrated my source of origin, so it is not a matter!"

    However, Luna heard this only said that the smile of the whole body was said:

    "Then I have changed the half a mites, I am really sorry!"

    You heard that this is said that it is helpless:

    "How can you do it in the end?"

    Luna listened to this words, Li Huang smiled) =

    "When did you agree with me to make Lucas, when I am not targeting you!"

    You listened to the cold sweat DC, said:

 401 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "This .. then said, then we are in urgent way to arrange the Mozun army, and then quickly go to Ais and Come .j

    You don''t want to do some strange things, if you just do some happy things, you can just - the bodies agree, but if you do it, you will take a good idea. Latin

    It is not to say that the apostles cannot create life with other species. Instead, Saarlia once said that if the apostles are left, they will bring a lot of trouble to the world and themselves.

    And now the physical condition of Luna is also extremely unstable. If you really pregnant, You will be afraid that the body of Luna will have any absence of itself.

    If you don''t want to control your strength or do what measures, you will not tell Luna. But if you come to a few times, let the brain cave to a slightly stretched the world''s law, it doesn''t have a good pregnancy, isn''t that trouble??

    Don''t talk about how to deceive this deceived, if you are pregnant, what do you explain after Aisha and you?

    "Sorry, I made a lot of Luna.

    Think about the eyes of Aisha''s sadness, think about the murderous anger in the smile.

    I thought that I immediately shook my head in my heart.

    However, in the heart, I was thinking about what I have already shown on his face. The expression of Luna knows that his idea is only to see Lu Na, saying it on the wall next to him, saying:

    "Do you worry about Eros and cockroaches ?? This is nothing to do! You are an apostle, how many wives are afraid? After waiting for a few days, you will help Lucas students a few younger brother sister, more lively!"

    Lua said that I have begun to gently unlock the button''s button, and use the tongue to gently lick your chest.

    Have to say, the devil''s nature in Luna is suppressed, but since she has become more and more active after half of her demonization. From the morning, I killed Wens, now, Lua is no longer twenty times to Youko. J "

    Every time you destroy a few devils, you must pro-. This is only half of the time, and the time to destroy the devil is only half, and the other half is spent in the kiss of Luna.

    However, You listened to Lua, and said:

    "Wait! According to the concept of human beings, isn''t there only nobles?

    Lua immediately stopped the movement of the tongue, then smiled and said:

    "Are you human? =

    You listened to shake his head.

    Luna asked again:

    You listened and shook his head.

    At this time, I saw a mini-smile, said:

    "That is not, we will continue."

    However, You Lima replied:

    "But you are human! Aisha is also growing in the human world!"

    And Lua immediately immediately collapsed the tip again, showing impatient expression.

    "You all said that the nobleman can be a wife, I am an emperor! You are the emperor of the empire!! Which emperor from ancient times is not a three-wife four? There are more than ten! So what you think is not a problem!

    Youyi listened to this, I found that there is no change! I am an apostle is not human, and she is an emperor. After she takes her, she is also a nobleman in human beings. At the same time, it is not a problem.

    However, I will relax in the boy, try to enjoy the jingle brought by Luna''s tongue, I found yourself to be brainwarted again! I don''t have a strange thing that I don''t think about the identity, it is Because I can''t do this now !!!

    However, when you are ready to gently push Lu Na, you only see that the silver light is dropped from the air, and then - a long-awaited beautiful white-haired woman appears around you and Luna.

    Luna saw that Ishiya came to come to the blessing. At this time, although she is shameful, but still asked very serious about Ashia:

    "What is the situation above the magic army?"

    Ashia immediately said to Luna immediately:

    "If you return the owner, I have stopped it. Now I will withdraw this here. It is about to come back after hours."

    Luna nodded, then said:

    "Do it very well, I will give you the reward you want. Now we are going to resettle the Magic army."

    You can listen to Lu to the Ashia reward is very confused. I want this Ashia is a sword spirit. Can you have a prize? However, I haven''t waited for the reacting, and Lua will pull his hand - to the square Going in the direction.

    351. Mozu''s camouflage

    When Luna black, she immediately went back to the world, she saw it was only empty city. Luna knows that there is a city here is [demon of the chaos], so she is not surprising that there is no more shadow here, and only people have evacuated here because of the chaos of the original demon.

    However, when Luna is prepared to lend the army to leave here, she saw - a person who had a distortion of hate, - a threatening of her royal position, and even killed her brother, trying to murdered her own shadow That is Wens.

    Luna saw Wenz anger by his heart, I want to kill him directly. However, this man is scheming, and in front of Luna, he will give Luna''s tricks, and tell Luna, this exclusive Knight is stripped by Jester to peel the outer skin in order to find Luna. It turned into a kind of killing of killing, but only how he and Jester know how to restore the restoration.

    Luna heard this will be suspicious, but if it is Just and Wens, Luna is still more hope to speak with Wens, because Wens is an enemy in Luna, but Just is only in her eyes. Nausea.

    Therefore, Luna left Wens - life, let her save the life of his exclusive knight. However, Vincen said that he would wait until tomorrow, because someone wants to give him a material, only the material is likely to save the exclusive knight''s life.

    After Luna listened, I would like to play what the trick is played. I can also have a sword. I have no more thinking, but let the Magic army first in the direction of the emperor, and they are here - side Above Wenz - Side look at W¨¹rtz.

    Therefore, when I appeared, I saw Luna sitting on the square on the square to step on the scene. Of course, everything he has made by himself, because the male exclusive knight is looking for the other named Rirgo''s knight when I look for Luna, and the female knight named Relie. I also swallowed by him after Wens became a demon. C

 402 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Qi Section 402

    Since so saying that it is to delay time, so in Luna not paying attention to Lai Na, come to get the power of Luna''s devil. After all, Luna has a very powerful devil''s power, but she does not know the habit and construct of the devil.

    However, unfortunately, he did not expect himself to win the power of Luna''s powerful devil, it is not the opponent.

    It is already five o''clock in the evening, and you killed Wenz has passed for seven hours. You and Look I cleared all the Devil test items left by Wens, as well as some items related to the demon research.

    In the next time, you will start to make a lot of production - species magic drugs, and can change the pharmacy of the Mozu appearance.

    This medicament is said to Na Na, and there is a sample in his hand. You probably guessed the raw materials and production methods of this medicine after checking the sample.

    The raw material of this agent is not very precious R. Most of them are some of the medicinal materials available, and the underground warehouse of the Pars Castle''s land site and Wens'' Magic I can find it.

    And this medicinal material is really difficult is its production process, but these are not too big for the blessing.

    In this way, at 6 o''clock in the evening, a group of black-compressed magic army stepped into the city.

    The number of the army of this Mozu is not much, about more than 60,000 people, which is less than the number of troops in Akra. But Luna has estimated that today''s human strength, it is considered to capture today''s Also continent, and more than 11,000 people are already more than enough.

    At this point, only the big team of the Legion has stopped in the periphery of the city. At this time, it is a burly, and the red brown or aromatic will receive some dark spirits to come to Gu and Luna in front of the city I].

    The will of this orc family name is Oka, which is the leader of the Mozu Legion, which is a orc family of Luna Wei-remember the name.

    Oka came to Luna to see Lua, who was wearing white, and then asked:

    "The Emperor of the Emperor, you are so urgent to call us?"

    Luna heard this sentence immediately put a very stringent expression, then said:

    "The situation has changed, and everything must be temporarily invaded to occupy the human world. You can only pretend to be in human beings, and then in this city."

    Oka listened to this moment, he said, hurry:

    "But .. but the magic emperor ..."

    Luna didn''t wait for him to say it immediately:

    "Nothing! This is my emperor''s order! Now you temporarily live in this unmanned city, waiting for my instructions."

    Luna and You did not know that the past the old empire had fallen, and now Luna is not as prepared to abandon all the dust generations, so she believes that if the emperor has appeared in the eyes of the emperor, it is certain It will cause many bad rumors, I am afraid I will be shaken when I am in my heart. Therefore, the best way is that it is not moving, and all of this Moz army is hidden.

    Oka and others naturally know that Luna''s terrible. They saw Akra to defeat, and also visited Luna to get the appreciation of ''Na. =

    So Luna said what is what is, there is no room for refused.

    After Luna said, I saw that the bless to give Oka-bowl of medicine, then said:

    Oka took this bowl of agents first observed, in determining what this is what it is, and the mouth will drink the painful medicine.

    Just in this agent, I saw that Okana original red brown skin turned slowly into dark brown, and that huge body slowly narrowed, the sharp ear and the lower lip The teeth are also slowly changing.

    In a short while, the Oka of this orc family became a high human model. At this time, the dark spirits stood on the side saw it, but he didn''t look at this Oka change. After all, they used this medicine before, like Tiger''s world to explore the intelligence. The family has been used with this agent.

    And really let him stay next to the foot and high medicine pot. It is important to know that this change is unfair, but the production method is surprisingly difficult. Otherwise, Allah will slowly transport the Moz to the people, and then turn them into human appearance.

    But now, it is better, there is a whole big pot next to you. For a short time, the Moi Army comes to the people''s time, there is no such thing as a for ten hours, but it is still a mass production!!

    How do you think it is impossible!

    There must be a kind of cat, this medicine must have a negative effect, you can''t drink it, you can''t drink it!

    However, when the Dark Summit''s Staff is thinking, I saw the medicine in his hand in front of this staff, then said:

    At this moment, I saw this moment, he felt that he was still drinking this medicine. After all, I see this situation seems to be a drink. The survival rate is higher.

    (t_t) [

    352. Go home

    Although the medication made by the blessing, it is not possible to make the Mozu into human beings. Therefore, Luna let the orc family, the wild, the wild, the people who have obvious differences in the country, so that other and human distinctions are not A large race is not enough to drink. First

    This way to let the races of the medicine and drink the medicine, even if some human beings are misunderstood, it will not be easily seen.

    After the arrangement of all arrangements, Luna and You decided to hurry to the emperor. After all, Lua understood that he had disappeared in the world - time, and if he did not hurry back to the security, he was afraid that the father will worry about himself. And those who are loyal to their own, I am afraid that now I have become a group.

    However, there is still one thing that is still worried now, that is, the betrayal of the exclusive rider. According to Wens, Rid is a person selling her, and Relir is the death of Aeemans, so if the Leir leaks this news, I am afraid.

    "Luna, which way to go now ??

    Just in the back of Lua, I thought about these, I only heard the voice of her ear.

    Luna gently lifted his head on his back, then looked at the road in front of the branch, said:

    Luna said only to hear himself:

    Then I saw that You Maikai, with a fast speed to carry Luna toward her direction.

    The destination of You and Luna is the emperor of the empire. It was originally revealed that the recent city rented a rush of a blast, but when they arrived in the city, they found that they had just returned from the devil. There is no one in the article.

    One is the emperor of the Empire, - one is the first - apostle, these two people can''t go to grab money ?? Therefore, You taught it to the emperor to go to the emperor to run, anyway, Lua has also accepted it. The identity of your own apostles, so there is no need to hide the power in front of her.

 403 Unlimited apostles and 1203th

    However, although it is not hidden, it is still restricted by the speed of Luna. The speed of sprint when you sprint like you, but the flesh of Luna can''t bear it.

    Although Luna is a half-demon, the power of the strong devil has been scattered, and the remaining one - some power is suppressed by the power of You I, so Luna is not using [Ashia] The attachment is that it is better than before.

    However, although the power is only strong - the point, but the magical circuit in her body has already opened several hundred streets of ordinary people, I am afraid that even Aeemans will not match. =

    In this way, after-road rushing, Luna finally took a long-awaited emperor.

    Now that the sky is just near the evening, the fire red clouds covers the sky, the hits of the sunset are filled with the emperor''s every-bar street alley.

    In this moment, Luna is in the back of the blessing. It is a happy place to see the emperor in the half air. When you can''t wait for it, Luna can''t wait to pull up to the Royal Palace.

    W-mouth R

    Although Luna doesn''t like the boring life in the palace, although Luna doesn''t like the marty of the palace, the martyrdom, but here is her home, after all, she is a small life, after all, there is also loved her father. .

    Luna can''t wait for the father to let the father look at this aptebians and son-in-law. Although the apostia''s identity can''t tell the father, but such a good bless you will love the emperor will love it!

    In this way, Lua will hold the blessing - the road is rushing, rushing through the heavy guards of the palace, no one dares to block.

    The appearance of the first emperor of Luna is all I know in the palace. After all, such a beautiful girl will be unforgettable.

    However, I am afraid that Dew and You have not noticed that when they rush into the palace, those guarded eyes, those who guard, fear, do not know the eyes.

    On this way, Lunara is happy, and it is completely the look of a girl in love. She pulled the hand to run in front of the front and smiling and looking at the bless, sometimes happy with the maid passed by the maid.

    Luna returned to the home very happy because she knew that since then, the imperial meeting was stable, she knew that since then, the disputes in the palace will be over, she also knows that they can live without worry. Because You promised that she will protect the empire, it will use the apostle''s power and identity to continue to prosper.

    However, Lua is too happy, too excited, so she didn''t care about the eyes of those maids, and did not care about the surprises of the maid.

    At this time, I saw a old courter passing through the corridor, looking at Luna instantly enthusiast, the whole person sobbed.

    Luna saw that the old courter hurriedly said:

    "Dols ~ I haven''t seen it for a long time, how is the father of the father? Is there any change in the situation of the three families?"

    However, the old courter saw that Lua went to talk to him and cried, because he couldn''t believe that Lua was still alive, and he couldn''t believe that Lua will talk to him. He only thought it was a big age, and he saw the ghost of Luna under the sunset.

    Therefore, when Luna''s talk, this named Duus''s old audience was dark, and the mouth muttered with Luna and You couldn''t understand.

    Luna saw that the reaction of this Dors was a bit stunned, but she only didn''t return it for many days, and there was no news, so Dalz would be so excited.

    At this time, I saw it slightly hesitated and then said to Durs:

    "You calm down first, I will take you to my room. You wait to tell the father, I will come back."

    It turns out to take a bless to the original room to run, and Narles still kneel on the ground and cry, can''t.

    Lunara is blessing - the road is running, and it will jump to the corridor from time to time. From time to time, I will say that I often live in the army in the armrest, the longest time is the longest, and I will not fall. F zone

    When you pass the garden fountain, you will also tell you that you will be happy when you are a child, I hope that I will not forget each other when I find the Chinese, but this wish now seems to be embarrassed.

    In this way, Lua finally took the blessing to his own room, and then I saw Lu Na''s back to the door, and I looked at Guo said:

    "How? The first time I entered the boudoir? It is not tight? It''s not stimulating?"

    However, when you bless, he escaped the eyes of Luna, whispered:

    "That .. I have been to the room of Ericssivers .. There is also a child .... then is my sister ...

    Luna didn''t give you the words, and immediately felt the mouth - beep, loudly:

    "I hate it! It turns out that you have been to other girls in other girls! I am still happy to have a lot of days!"

    However, it is said that I will laugh and continue to say:

    "But there is no relationship! I was not the first one to meet you! Although I can''t do your first, but I have to be your best!, J

    After saying that I only saw it gently, I opened the body behind her, opened her familiar to the room that couldn''t be familiar with.

    However, this door - open, he looked at the back of Luna and said:

    "Luna, are you wrong?"

    However, Lua is very surprised:

    "How is it possible? This is my home! I have lived in this room from a small to most."

    However, when Luna turned to look at the house, she immediately dumb.

    353. Reunion of expectations

    Luna likes gold and white, so her boudoir - it is used as the main color of the white silk with the golden birds and sheets. The first and Luna bed frame is built with good wood, and the size of the bed is probably four people - sleeping on the top.

    And Luna doesn''t like the floor, so her room is with a white carpet bottom. You can walk back to the house, comfortable.

    However, when Luna turned to the boudoir who was so thoughtful, she saw the broken bed frame, cut the curtains cut by the sword blade, and the white carpet of countless blood and dyed.

    Luna looked at himself, she was stunning from the small room, she didn''t understand what happened, and she didn''t understand why, some people dared to destroy their room.

 404 Unlimited Acts and 124th 204th

    On the occasion of the confusion of Luna, he only felt that his back was pushed down, and pushed him with Luna into the room.

    Luna was shocked by him, and shouted:

    "What happened? Why suddenly hit me?"

    However, I just finished this, I saw the door behind him was punished. And when the big door is in an instant, only the woman is tight, it seems to have seen the loveless people who have been separated from the dead, close, not willing to hit.

    Luna saw this scenario, in the heart - the birth of birth - gap. However, when the sunset is filled into the room through the shredded curtain, she found that the woman in the [Wushang Ret Festival] was in the [Wushang Ret Festival], it is the side of the blessing. Silently watching the blessing.

    At this time, I saw that the woman tightly hugged.

    Z

    "I know that you are still alive, if you die, the sun is really from the west."

    You heard that this voice immediately knew that this is Aijir''s voice, so he said:

    "Ai Jier! How are you here? How is it? How is it? Are you? Are you okay?"

    Ai Gil heard the voice of such a loud voice, and he held his mouth and said:

    "Hey !!! This is what I want to ask you! How can you here !? What are you crazy !?"

    Luna heard that Ejier said that he hurriedly asked:

    "What do you mean by you? I am an emperor! Isn''t my house? Is there any strange?"

    However, Ai Gil heard that Luna said so, quickly told her with a very small voice:

    "Don''t you know that you are not the emperor? This country is now ruled by the" Izes "home rule [Izheng] The royal family of the Flem Empire has been withdrawn to the city of the Southwestern Empire."

    Luna heard the huge eyes in an instant, this news was too sudden, too violent. She originally thought that the dispute would end, she thought that this time is the beginning of a happy life. But why didn''t she think that she is going to be late, in this day, the empire has changed the day.

    You listened to Aijir to say this, said:

    "Wait, I remember that your surname is not Yi ..."

    However, you didn''t say this, and I was stunned by Aijir''s eyes. However, in Luna, I didn''t have a dialogue, I didn''t think about my husband, I saw that Luna asked without God:

    Ai Gil heard that Luna asked, so he had to meal, then replied:

    "Your father has already drove when he is withdrawing to the Southwest."

    Luna listened to this news, instantly, like thunder, all people stayed in the same place.

    Although Luna is in many children in the old emperor - one, but from Luna deeply loves the favor of the old emperor, Luna is very filial to his father. Today, Lua is coming back to see your father, let my father know how good men are married, let my father know that the future empire is bright.

    However, the world is difficult, and how did Duna did not expect that he had just returned now, he heard such a bad news.

    Although Luga is sad, although pain, she still endures tears to continue to Ask Ejir:

    "Can the detailed situation explain to me? What is the current empire?"

    Where is Aijir to reveal, he quickly said:

    "Now not to say this! The Taotang you come in! I am afraid that the guards have already reported to my father! It is estimated that there will be someone will chase you! So hurry! Go to the border of the joints! Aisha should also be there! J

    Half a month ago, the legendary incident of [Fang Phoenix] has spread throughout the Empire, and his hand blade Charles and Borlette''s two brothers have also been confirmed. But after this, there was no news, so according to this situation, I was able to flew to the joint in the border of the kingdom.

    However, when I heard this, I immediately asked Aijir and asked:

    At this time, Luna is fluctuated by emotions, so the body has begun to haunting a little black magic. This is the power of the residual devil.

    Although this power is not strong, if it is - like a person, this will have been dramatically in the momentum and strength of Luna. However, IGI at this time is a person who is dead, there is no death in her eyes, no fear, and there is no sadness.

    At this time, I saw Aijir looked at Luna whispered =

    "Some words, I know, but since you have already asked, then I can only tell you" Howard Isas "is my father, I am his third daughter," Aijier Jezers "

    Jiri just finished, I saw Luna to hold the neck of Igil, and then the whole body broke out of the big electric light, and broke through the door of the room and put Ejir on the ground.

    However, Ejier is not a person, I saw she immediately launched the fight, - handbed, actually used the rebuff to stand up with Luna, and put her whole person shocked out.

    I haven''t seen you many days, I didn''t expect Aijir''s fighting gas, which was already in such a realm. I am afraid that I will divide the gas differentiation, but only one - step away.

    Lua saw immediately pulled out [Ishia], then the whole body wrapped around the electric light, and rushed to Aijir.

    At this time, Aijir saw that Lua didn''t have a message, and he didn''t polite with her. I saw Aijir immediately took out the giant ax behind him, and rushed toward Luna.

    Dger

    - Time electric flash thunder, fight for arsena, both in the hallway in the hallway, fight against each other, there is no need to make a step!

    When the two are about to collide, he suddenly appeared in front of the two and blocked the way.

    Luna and Ejir saw the blessing, I would like to hurry up the weapon, stop the attack, but their speed is too fast, the body is not enough to react.

 405 Unlimited Acts and 125th 205th

    However, in this thousands - on the occasion, I saw that you were wrapped in silver, one hand, one-handed, and took the ax, and even took all the attacks.

    This instant is quiet, but at this time, a chill suddenly swept the scene every - personal body, this chill seems to be in the deep sea, from the inside, cold and heart.

    Then only listen - an icy woman sounds from the end of the corridor:

    "Black Sword Sheng, - Sword Broken Wanfa. But now there is no sword that is nothing to do with you."

    You will look at the direction of this woman''s voice, I saw it - I was cold, my body, the whole body exudes the chilly brunette woman is standing at the end of the corridor.

    You - You - I can''t afford this person, but when she is slowly approaching her own, she will pass the other''s chest, and think of the other party''s identity.

    354. Iceberg reproduction

    When the day blessing gift, I took one in the underground auction in Galsta City. [ ] It can improve the repair of ice magic.

    Therefore, when you bought this jade bracelet, it immediately triggered - a buzz, but also caused many masters.

    And when everyone thinks that the masters will grab the jade bracelet is when the 8 largest news, hey, with the Sword, Lian Zi Xiong, did not dare to make the clothes. And You also had a big noise after the night, and the Wei name of Black Sword is spread throughout the black city, so that everyone has admired.

    However, I don''t remember which eight people in the day, after all, these people are not interested, plus the lighting is very difficult to remember the length of a person.

    However, there is a very clear thing that people can''t remember, that is, the dark hair woman who wins the ice bracelet on the day. However, the reason why you can remember that this woman is not because of her strength, but because of her dark hair, high nose, such as jade skin and a little black sputum on the white crispy.

    This woman is the two daughter of the Ises family, the original empire''s ace magistan -, there is a "Iceberg], Man Lota.

    Man Lota is strolling from the end of the opposite corridor, and she will condense each step, and the ground will be covered by the cold ice of the bone.

    You saw Man Lota and immediately frowned, because her magic is very special, the ice around her is not ordinary blue ice, but white ice, this is not commonly used in humanity. Ice magic, but like another magic that is unlikely to master, a magic that only apostles can master, that is, icy. Daytime

    Aijir went to Man Lota and immediately collapsed the giant ax, staying in one - and pulled away the distance.

    And Luna looked at Man Lota, instantly angry and attacking, and the whole body was condensed. Thunder is going to rush. However, there is no waiting for Luna to take a footsteps, and you pull her back.

    Luna saw his own, and immediately said:

    "What''s wrong! What happened to see the other party is a beautiful woman, don''t you let me hit her? J"

    However, you will look at Luna with a very serious eye.

    "Don''t make trouble! You are now able to play her now, have you seen the white ice around her?"

    Luna saw such a serious look at the ice of Man Lota, and then asked:

    At this time, I saw that I quietly took my mouth to the ear of Luna, whispered:

    "That is Xuan Bing, the magic of the apostle will use."

    Luna, I heard this, I''m asked.

    "How .. How can it? Since it is ...

    Lua will want to say "Since it is the magic" of the apostas ", it will go back to the horse. After all, Tan and You two did a thief, and you were apostles. This "apostles" can not mention the best.

    However, what is the word in the mouth to the mouth, I also understand, so Luna jumped over the two words and continued:

    After you listen to Lua''s words, he just thought about a moment, said:

    "This magic and the power of my body is two things. As long as there is such magical seeds, then you can use it enough for your magic loop enough."

    Just like the fire of the prison fire, as long as someone can put the hot flames of the prison, it can be used after being improved.

    However, this magic loop should be more thick, how big is it, and you are not clear. After all, the apostle will not pass this horrible magic to human, even if it passes it to human beings, it can''t guarantee that the magic will pass the human beings themselves.

    Luna asked in the words of you, and asked:

    "Do you have any human use before?"

    Doss, drive:

    "Aeemans and cute should be available ..."

    Lua was surprised immediately, but she immediately said that she was dissatisfied with:

    "You are really not enough, I have learned that this kind of thing doesn''t tell me ..."

    However, You will immediately help you say this.

    "Don''t tell you, it is she doesn''t know. The details are a bit complicated. After that, I will tell you. In short, I will give it to me now."

    Luna listened to this, did not work. At this moment, Man Lota is not escaped in the meaning of Blessing and Luna, and it will not hurry and then look at Aijir said:

    "My sister is so good! I didn''t expect the first person to catch the invader. This is to report to my father, then you can get the father''s praise."

    Ai Gil heard this if you want to be loud, but he went to his mouth, but he gave her back.

    Ai Gil wants to help Gu and Luna escape, but let''s have a "Izes", which is the sister of the Tongfather of Man Lota is the three daughters of Howard Izes. So this way to help Luna and You escape, she can''t say it anyway, after all, I have always wanted to get my father''s recognition, I want to get my father''s praise.

    Fortunately, when I was embarrassed and uncomfortable in Aijir, I got the Trust. It seems to be said: "Nothing, I believe you."

 406 Unlimited apostles and 126th 206th

    At this time, I saw Man Lota ignored everyone, and the eyes were staring at Gu, said:

    "But this time is not to catch the fall of the emperor, not to find any invaders. I just saw the man who has been in my heart, that makes me linger | Men in humiliating and shame!!!

    Said that I saw that Mentaina broke out of the unparalleled magic, this magic was instant into Xuan Bing. Take Manana as the center, cover the scenery of the 100 meter scene on white frost.

    Man Lota - anger can discharier the heavens and the earth, if the ordinary people see the semi-dead. However, this time, Luna saw this situation but only very unhappy to the bounce:

    "Your guy is all [Iceberg]!??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, blessing is just a stunned:

    "I swear I will definitely do anything to her! I remember it just on the auction."

    Give tear,

    If you are, you are full of sweat.

    And what to say, I have expressed all through the expression and my eyes, Luna - I know. At this time, I saw the whispering of the teeth:

    "Your guy is really a metamorphosis! There is a woman in the auction! Is there anyone else?"

    Obviously you can give you!

    However, you just replied:

    "Wait! Don''t make trouble! I don''t know you at that time!"

    Luna and You You said, the scene turned into a husband and wife quarrel, and did not put the Man Lota in the eyes.

    Man Lota saw the breath and ruined, immediately said with the cold voice:

    "You two give me the next world!"

    It is said that there are countless Xuan Ice magic instantly gathered in the hands of Man Lota. After half a second, it is like a cold in the sky, like an impact wave, and it has been in the past.

    355. Judan

    Mannina this - hair [ice skille gun] power is very powerful, plus Xuan ice bonding, but also to make this legendary ice magic reach a gentle place.

    However, how did Man Lota think that she can blow up the surrounding architecture, can fly the imperial brick, but there is no hurt to Gu and Luna.

    At this time, I saw that the blessing feet were gently landed, appeared in the garden next to it. He - Holding Luna, holding Ejier in one hand, and said with a very serious tone to Tan and Aijir:

    "Two first left here, this guy can''t control your strength, so I don''t know it."

    Luna heard the words immediately turned to the side of the palace, because she knew that you were the first - apostles, so it impossible to be dangerous, and there is still something that must be done!

    However, Ai Gil did not immediately ran away after hearing this, but very concerned about You asked:

    You heard Aijir asked this sentence, laughing and replied:

    "We don''t know the first day, I believe in me, you can cope with you. You are two ..."

    Luna''s father was forced to the throne by Aijir''s father, and therefore lost, so two of them were world-envanting, and they were absolutely impossible to understand each other.

    At this time, Igier looked at him.

    "Some things have been avoided, so soon, I have to face it later. But you can rest assured, I will keep Luna life!"

    "?? I

    You listened to a bit unclear, but I haven''t waited for the react, Aijir is wrapped in the white airweight, and the direction of Luna.

    You can''t worry about the security of their two itself, more concern about the relationship between them.

    Because Luna is a semi-demon, the general attack does not have his life. As for Ejier. .

    At an instant of Aijir left, I saw that the hips of the hips were directly opened by the huge axes cast from Xuanzi.

    You see the shape and hurry - a side flash, avoid the attack of the giant ax. And that giant ax landed, it was hard to split the earth, and then all the surroundings were frozen.

    At this time, I saw Man Lota stepped on the ice, shouted in the air:

    "Do you feel my strength !? How can I have a leisurely to play people''s sister !!

    It is very serious about Man Lota at this time:

    "This power you can''t control! Hurry up! Then tell me who gives you this power!"

    However, in this time, Man Lota ignored the bless, stepped on the ice column that she built halfway, and then used the magic to cast countless white ice blade in the air.

    These ice blade are very hard, every - put all the weapon weapons generally! At this time, the sky-covered ice blade will point the Jianfeng to You!

    [Frost Rain]

    The principle of this magic is not difficult, just use the cold ice into the sword, then take it to the enemy. The reason why the ice casts the sword, that is because of the ice cone, the speed of the sword edge is faster, the density is even more difficult to dodge.

    However, the most advanced magician can only cast a piece of ice blade at the same time, and the previous Mannina is exhausted, but it can only be cast into a hundred.

 407 Unlimited Acts and 1207 Ji Section 407

    However, at this moment, Man Lota has only covered the entire sky with a ice blade !!!

    Hundreds! Dry put! Wan !!

    At this moment, I am afraid that Manna himself knows how many ice blade it is, because the snow blade is like the sky, it is not possible to calculate.

    Now Man Lota has [Xuan Bing] bond, I am afraid this to do 10,000 ice blade is not only single, the ice is so simple, [Xuan Bing] is in addition to cold. At this moment, every - put the ice blade is equivalent to a S-class Shen Bingnee, every ice blade is the unique rare treasure 55c ¡Ê Wen Xiaozhi

    At this time, I saw Man Lota standing high, with a despiseed eyes with ice cold:

    "You said that I can''t control this power? Are you watching me Man Lota, or denying my efforts!?"

    You heard this immediately:

    "This is not working hard, can''t control it, can''t control !!! If you can control the why you will unconsciously freeze the things around you !?"

    You should notice from the beginning, and Man Lota did not use magic. And the way she walked and the surrounding buildings will be frozen, it is entirely because she can''t press [Xuan Bing], so it will make the magic overflow, and all the surroundings are all.

    Man Lota heard the eyebrows - wrinkle, the moment is anger! Because you said that it is completely correct! You are can''t control the power of (Xuan Bing]!

    [Xuan Bing] Overbearing, no matter how it also can''t control it, Man Lota can only close the door since it has received this force, can only be closed, only one - people live in the most lonely [Ice Palace] In the middle, wait for the father to go out! And this time, it is just a happiness to see you.

    Mannaina is very painful because of this power because this power is very uneasy. She doesn''t know what they will become, and I don''t know what kind of monster I will become! But she knows that I have become stronger, I can kill you, I can have a shame for myself. !

    Therefore, Man Lota is definitely will not recognize that it is unable to control this power! If you admit it, what is your previous effort? If you admit it, what is the pain you have received before!??

    Thinking of this, I saw Man Lota - said that the evil spirits and-hand shot.

    In an instant, the covered ice blade is like a wild horse, which is straight to the bless.

    Wan Jianqi, even if you don''t feel like Yan, you also hide this sky. Onvasive ice, even if your body is hard, you can''t stop this overlay.

    This is the sword, I am afraid that even the sword is also only waiting for death.

    However, Man Lota guess it, he didn''t panic, did not dodge, but did not give up!

    Man Lota did not expect You to fall in the first-time in Jian Yu, and the empty hand won the sword, and the raging of the scenery is in the sky and the rain!

    The sword of Xuanbei is cast. This is the Shenbing weapon, and this soldier is even more like a tiger in the hands of You.!!

    In the moment, the sword is very angry, You - Holding the sword, the two eyes are in the direction of the ice crown, and the priest of the road is unborn.

    However, in the face of the exciting sword, Man Lota did not panic. Because the ice blade she released at this moment came from four sides, he could not find any role in the direction of the blessing.

    Even if you have a sword, you can go all the edges of the ice, but how do you respond to other directions?

    At this time, Wanjian has been constantly coming from all sides. Don''t say that you only hold a sword. Even if you hold two swords! Ten swords! That is dying!

    At this time, the guards in the palace have heard, preparing to bring Man Lota to clean up the battlefield.

    However, these guards stayed in the first time, and they stayed with these guards, there were the previous confident that they were very confident.

    Because at this moment they saw a transparent shape, if the hidden World of Warcraft was shrunk into one - a sphere, wrapped in Gu. It is like protecting the blessing in your own body.

    Ding God - see, the World of Warcas is actually the legendary long!

    This longond dragon is not a magic, it does not see true, appears to be unpredictable, it seems to be generally consisting of air. However, the Wan dry ice sword released by Mentanya has become a powder in the moment of the air long dragon.

    Wan Jianqi is alone, - Jianhua Long Wan Jian Yu!

    At this time, you can use the impersonation of the use of the ancient Oriental Continental human beings []. And the power of this sword is playing to the ultimate! IC''s continent

    Although Man Lota has already used the apostle''s magic, he does not want to expose yourself as an apostle.

    So his seal can not unlike the fourth weight, because once he has arrived in the fourth weight, there will be silver glory, which is the power of the present person without hair.

    And if you use a prison fire to resist the sword of [Xuan Bing], you are only afraid that the wind is gently - a blow, the entire palace will be swallowed by this prison.

    Therefore, he did not help but decided to use I Zenglong Sword] to resist the snow blade.

    And the shocked Man Lota didn''t think of her ice blade, which was cast by [Xuan Bing], anyway, no matter what she was blocking the sword.

    She knows that the black sword is strong, and it can be a sword. But why didn''t she think that the black sword is still a sword, and a sword is destroyed!

    For a time, the anger of the unwillingness was quickly spread in Man Lota, and she didn''t wait for the sword. She saw Man Lota to use [Xuan Bing] in the air. There is a horizontal vertical and thickness. More than a huge palm of several meters, then take it directly to you!

    The palm of Man Lota has been shocking and sipping, hard is to take the thick earth with huge ice.

    And even the sword after using the dragon, the giants didn''t play anywhere, hard was stressed by the giant palm.

    When the world is quiet, Man Lota will fall back to the ground, then take a smile look at the place where the palm is taken.

    At this point, those soldiers who want to help forward, they are standing far away, they don''t dare to go forward, I am afraid that I will be .

    And the palm of Man Lota went down to Wanjun, and if you want to have the black priest of the black, it is difficult to escape - death!

    But how did Man Lota have not thought that the white giants cast from [Xuan Bing] have begun to slowly melt, and the center of the giant is released - the light of the road is very surprised. Fire.

    At this time, I saw that you can wrap the purple flame, slowly get out of the giant palm, then look at Man Lotan:

 408 Unlimited apostles and 128th battles 408

    "Can you tell me now, where is your strength?"

    356. Millennium Harness

    Man Lota looked at the giant of the ice slowly, and immediately surprised his black eyes.

    Black Jiel San is so overbearing the role of everyone, I used to bless - the sword broke through the huge ice trapping of the unit, but the ice tray was heavy, but it was only ordinary element magic.

    But now I am here [Xuan Bing], it is not a freezer, which is the [Xuan Bing], which is in the deep sea in the polar, is the legendary ninth Anime [ocean heart] left in the deep sea. Treasure.

    And the "treasure" of Man Lota should be invincible in the world, but why now this is cold to the bones, cold to the heaven and earth [Xuan Bing] actually to melt the flame is melted?

    The prison fire appeared in an instant by himself, because he was afraid that he was noticed to his identity.

    However, you want, because Man Lota does not know what the flame in the blessing is, after all, if it is not an old monster like Aeemans and the void, it is absolutely not to recognize the prison.

    Therefore, Man Lota did not put the attention on the purple flame at the moment, but an instant in the heart, in his heart, had countless uncomfortable resentment.

    Man Lota is a small man, high person - wait, magical talent is more high, it is a genius in genius.

    However, fear is more than just Man Lota''s talent, and there is the personality of Mannina''s sleepless to work hard.

    Man Lota knows the iron scorpion of weak meat under the child''s education, so she is constantly working every day! Constant

    She knows that talents can''t eat for a lifetime, so she cultivated in the day, no day. She is born to now there is no family, there is no love, no friendship! Her one - born now is spent in cultivation and battle now!

    Because she knew that this world is a mountain road without the mountain, only I have straight down to climb to step on the feet and if I stopped can''t stop, the people at the foot will catch up and catch up. Then take yourself into the abyss!

    Not long ago, I will take myself into the people who have a deep abyss, that is, this is your you!

    Aunt, 8-sword breaking ice, it seems to be easy and casual with the knife. And I have been eliminated by her, the whole body red | The exposure of the class is in a dim, auction.

    This enmiston can''t forget, this Qiandama is always in mind! Therefore, Man Lota will hide into the polar and practice magic

    The resentment of You, the hatred of the blessing became the power of Man Lota, urged the strength of Man Lota''s strength.

    Therefore, in just months, Man Lota broke through his bottleneck and arrived at the field of the legend! However, Man Lota is still not satisfied, she thinks that I can change it more! It can catch up with it. Strong ultimate black priest!

    Therefore, Man Lota did not leave the polar, but there was continued cultivation there. Unfortunately, the Pleasant Environment has not found any effects at the time of Man Lota, and the entire empire is probably nothing else, and Man Lota will break through the self-shackles.

    However, in Man Lian, I don''t know how it is good - a wonderful fate quietly comes to the head of Mannina. . . . . .

    At this time, I looked at Man Lota and said:

    "Don''t be there! Hurry and tell me where you are []?"

    And Man Lota listened to this, and immediately said to him immediately:

    "If you want to know, wait for you to knock me again!"

    It is said that Man Lota is uniformly condensed with extremely powerful [Xuanzi].

    And you see this situation only loudly:

    "Don''t make trouble! I will not fight women!"

    However, in the past, I saw that the white light of Taoji was out of Man Lota, and the cold wind was whistling in the ear of You, and accompanied by white light and cold wind Have the horrible [Xuan Bing].

    When the wind is stopped, when the white light dissipates, I only see the blessing and Man Lota already in a white world. I can''t see anything here, there is only one - piece dead and white mysterious ice.

    It is not another world, but in the unparallerable magic of Man Lota, it is difficult for the legendary magician [Millennium Hell]. Port F Motivation

    Here is cold until the extreme, not everything, some is just a white mysterious ice], and the death-like silence.

    At this time, Menta Na''s black hair has already smashed the muanboy, and her eyes and skin have been covered by countless small ice crystals.

    You will say it immediately:

    "Hurry up! This Xuan Ice is already in anti-your body! I am afraid you will be freezed by this Xuan Bing!

    However, at this moment, Man Lota will not take these words. I saw her looked at the eyes:

    "How is it? How is it? I am still tired of living in this world, and if I have to be placed on my feet, if I live, I am not as if I die!"

    Man Lota is a talented genius, and now I am afraid it is a strong whole of the whole continent = _. However, Man Lota is very tired, she is very tired, she is poor, but she is still going to death, but she is not willing to endure anyway !!

    Therefore, even if it is dead, Man Lota will also defeat the powerful bless! This is the only pursuit of Man Lota, and it is also the wish at this moment.

    And You listened to Man Lota, immediately reversed.

    "It is so beautiful that it is so beautiful, but it is too dead, and it is more injured!"

    When Manna, Man Lota, I only thought that You was in the Ling | Insult yourself, so I was instantly eyebrows - wrinkles, coacerd countless [Xuan Bing] magic.

    You see the movement of Man Loti to gather the magic of the magic -, because he didn''t see anything.

    But soon, you will feel that there is an invisible master to come to you.

    You''s reaction is extremely fast, although the eyes have not been detected by what is attacking themselves, but the body has already douted.

 409 Unlimited Acts and 129th 209th

    And this - hide, the original position appeared in the position - a huge palm of the horizontal and vertical + meters.

    You see this palm print and understand the true use of this [Millennium Harness], this [] is not created for the insancing against the battlefield.

    Creating this [Millennium Hear] is to confuse the vision of the opponent! That is to say, all the mysterious ice magic in the cold prison cast in this [Xuan Bing] can''t be captured by the naked eye!

    When he realized this, he cited countless giant hand through the flow of air.

    You have nowhere to avoid it everywhere) and the outside world is completely isolated. The purple red prison!

    357. The beginning of anti-allel

    Hell is striding, burning the world.

    At this moment, the Xuanbo giant captured by the naked eye is hit from all directions, covering the past.

    However, the bless did not dodge, but control the big prison fire, let it form - a spherical package

    The huge ice palm hit from all sides was steamed into a white gas in a moment of touched the prison fire, dissipated in the air.

    The anger in the heart of Man Lota is more powerful. I saw her hands together. I quickly improve my magic concentration, let countless [Xuan Bing] condensed around her body.

    However, at this time, Man Lota''s hair has been condensed with white frost. She also started slowly on the delicate white skin.

    [Xuan Bing] There is no life, and there is no awareness. Therefore, if you exceed the limit, it is definitely to be refactive by its strength.

    Gao You see Man Lota half-length has been covered by ice, so she shouted:

    However, Man Lota did not listen to the discouragement, but further gathered on Xuan Bing.

    At this time, I saw Man Lota''s eyes and shouted with extremely unwilling tone:

    "Either you die! Or I die! Otherwise I will never stop !!"

    After saying, I saw the whole few in the magic of Man Lota, and the ice cone is rolled up, and the woo is straight. And with the ice cone - the hiker there is also a huge arm that is not numbed. yuan

    Although the principle of You is not a woman, but now the situation is not to think about it, so I can only do it.

    I saw it in the world, rushing directly to Man Lota. And the feet, countless ice giants and ice cones - the same changed the track, and hit the past.

    These hidden cone and giants are unpredictable, and the trajectories are changeable, and they are absolutely unable to flash. However, these ice cone and the giant office have not booked, and they are all burned into a white gas in the prison fire.

    Man Lota was shocked, but it didn''t surprise him at this moment. At this point, I saw that she once again increased the concentration of magic, and went countless Xuan Ice magic in his hands.

    The coldness of the instantaneous countless mysterious ice gathered in the hands of Man Lota, and those colds came into her hands in her hands after a moment.

    This sphere exudes the white cold, mixed with frost, and it has been a happening from the appearance, and the magic concentration contained in it is even more amazing.

    At this moment, I saw that You have already resolved all the attacks, and there was a front of Mannina.

    Man Lota saw that he did not hesitate to win the cold in his hands.

    In an instant, - the coldness of the shares will be in the extremely near distance. This coldness is amazing, just like an impact wave, straight to the body.

    Even at this moment, this energy is not aggregated into ice, but its frozen power is extremely powerful.

    Man Lota will think even if the flames on the body are still forced, but now it is also a "It has been frozen into ice cubes, and then crushed by the powerful impact into powder.

    However, how did Man Lota think that the white cold is reflected in the white cold.

    Then, only the violet flame is getting bigger and bigger, hard is the top of the white mysteries on white.

    The temperature of the whole sea prison has increased many in an instant, and the walls surrounding the mysterious ice have begun to slowly melt into water droplets, and even more people directly [prison fire] gave a white smoke.

    The powerful cold in Man Lota is still coming out of the palm, but she has lost the advantage at the moment. Because Younan''s purple prison fire has completely dyed this [Millennium Harness].

    Man Lota is not convinced, she is going to win! Even if I will be killed! Even if I will be killed! But I must defeat this black dress! She wants to tell everyone, I am more than this Black Sword Sword is more powerful!

    One time, Mana''s magic concentration has improved again, countless [Xuan Bing] once again condensed in Man Lota, and the white chill actually started slowly dismissing [prison fire], will [ice " Prison] The ice wall of the four sides is frozen again.

    At this moment, Man Lota has been covered by Xuan Bing. The original black hair has changed the snow, and his black eyes have also become white at the moment.

    When you see this situation, he immediately said:

    "Although you are a woman, I am sorry! I have to do it!"

    After reading it, I only saw the whole body of the body - the group flame, and the Thunder did not have a shackling momentum directly broke through the mysterious ice in front of Man Lota, and then hit it on the chest of Mannina. . 2F Music

    Man Lota thought that Gu and his cold confrontation was already exhausted, but Man Lota did not think of the power of one thousandth of the blessing, and he did not immediately pressed the past, it was worried about himself. Injury Manna, will destroy the principles that you don''t fight women.

    However, if you don''t stop Man Lota, I am afraid that Man Lota will be sealed by the [Xuan Bing], then the whole person becomes - the ice sculptation that can never restore.

    Although Man Lota is the enemy of Luna, but it is also Aijir''s sister, so he is absolutely can''t see death.

    At this time, Man Lota''s chest took this palm of the skirt. The magic of her is not easy to condense immediately, and the palm of this palm was scattered in the air, and Man Lota it was also hit. After a few steps.

    You didn''t have heavy hands, but in order to spread the magic of Man Lota, it was not injured in Mannna.

    However, while Mannea is not hurt, her anger is more intense than any time, more terrible than any time!

 410 Unlimited apostles and 120th row

    Because you can''t move it, it is just on the fat group of her chest!

    At this time, I saw that she looked at the palm muttered on the Menta Na''s fatty group:

    "This touch ... Is it not wearing underwear? J

    However, it is not intentional to play there.

    Think about it, even if you play a woman, you can''t play a woman''s face? And your head is very dangerous.

    Playing stomach? The abdomen defense is too weak, and it will hurt the stomach. And the role of scattering the magic of the limbs.

    So the safest, it is also the first place that can be played, only the two groups of fat! After all, the two groups of fat can play a buffering role, which can protect organs and bones in the chest when they are attacked.

    Man Lota is already burning in anger, and he is here - saying it is a fire. Man Lota is blushing at this moment, but the eyes have revealed endless murder.

    At this time, I saw she stared and slammed:

    It is said that Man Lota has once again condensed the magic of countless mysterious ice, but he sees it and shouted:

    However, if you haven''t finished, [Xuan Bing], which is condensed by Man Lota, is scattered in the air. And Man Lota fell on the ground.

    You will see Man Lota, and quickly look forward to her situation.

    At this time, Man Lota frozen, and the hair is covered with frost, and her hands are already slowly covered by Xuan Bing.

    [], [prison fire], [], these are magicals that only apostles can fully master, and human beings must cultivate their body to the extreme. Even if this, human beings can also use them a lot, excessive use, because once used, it will be forth

    The situation in Mentaina is the sign of anti-starting.

    358. Man Lota

    Man Lota was shaking in this time, and the lips were more frozen. Man Lota has a very strong ice element and a genius in the Ice Master.

    The Ice Master practicing a skill from a small must practice is to resist freeze, first is antifreeze of simple flesh, and then use the magic flow to refrigerate. Therefore, it is absolutely not afraid of cold, and the Master, which has broken through the legendary bottleneck, can be used to walk on the polarity, and do not hang a silk clothing.

    However, this is like this extremely cold-resistant Man Lota. At this moment, the whole body is shaking, the lips tremble, the black hair is also bold by Xuan Ice, and her hands and feet are also obvious, not listening.

    Xuan ice is extremely, frozen world.

    Munon''s previously used Xuan ice is just a fur of Xuanbo, because her mortal body can only bear the peer hair. When Man Lota wants more, when using Xuan Ice, Xuan Bing''s anti-anti-anti-counter.

    At this moment, there is a high arrogant, arrogant, and it is said to be called [Iceberg] in tears.

    She can''t feel her hands and feet at the moment, and the only thing she can feel is only a very cold temperature.

    This cold she is very familiar, this kind of cold, she misses, this cold she already has more than 20 years without feeling.

    This cold is only present in her memory, only in his mind.

    That was the cold when she was thrown into the snow mountain in Man Lota, when she was thrown into the snowy mountain.

    At that time, Man Lian was still very true, then Man Lota was still simply in other girls. But when she was thrown into the snow mountain after being thrown into the snow mountain, I realized how it is true, how stupid is. name

    Six people who are thrown into the snow mountains, they are all the talents selected by Man Lota, are the affinity of the ice magic, and they are also with Man Lota - the same acceptance of magic training. Classmates.

    However, that is that - times, just throw it into the snow mountain together. Man Lota finally understood that there is no family in this world. There is no friendship at all, and there is no love!

    This world only has a weak meat, only the winner is respect!

    If you want to live, you will go to the height, you have to step on your feet! Because you usually have a close friend, you will only betray yourself at the time of the crisis.

    Half month after seven people were thrown into the snow mountain, in a wind and snow, only Mannina - a person returned to the camp of the foot of the foot.

    What happened in this half a month, no one knows, where is the remaining six people go, is life, no one is concerned, and Man Lota will have not mentioned a school. =

    But that day, Man Lota was favored by his father, and he was treated from before-sample. It''s just that everyone knows that after the day, Man Lota has changed a person. She didn''t have a smile before the day, and I didn''t talk about it. Some is just the face of the ice, and it has been frozen in the heart of the snow mountain.

    At this moment, the cold brings that the ice seal in the deep depth of Man Lota, which makes her approach the death of the cold awakened her so many survings in my heart. Jiang SE

    She regret that she did not be strong enough, she did not lead the other six people to go out of the snow mountain. U

    She regrets her words that he only loves people, throws teammates when they are insufficient.

    She regretted that she had fell in love with a small person, and she sold her own in the crisis.

    And she regrets that she was on the cliff. The jump did not fall, and the result was in turn met with teammates who were previously abandoned, and then the crisis was once again betrayed.

    Therefore, after Man Lota came out of the snowy mountain, he lost his enthusiasm for this world. He only thought of it.

    Because only becoming the ability to protect the fake, it can be betrayed by people, and only becomes strong to harvest the love and friendship of imagination.

    However, the height is not cold, the more stronger, the more standing on the height, the more Man Lota feels lonely.

    Slowly, it seems to have become a fate for her, and the means that makes themselves not betrayed and not abandoned. And on the road, Man Lota also has become more and more indifferent.

    Man Lota is universal enemy on the stronger road. At first, she was a leader in the same age, and the next year surpass the magicalist of countless olders, becoming a real power.

    If Aeemans is not living for five hundred years, I am afraid that I am fighting Magica in the same age.

 411 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    The stronger Man Lota is more lonely, the stronger, the more cold it.

    The stronger she is, the more unattended her, the stronger, the more, no one dares to insult her. But the same, no more people dare to approach her.

    Her beat has also slowed slowly and his own ice magic is assimilated, and the ice is incomparable.

    However, this situation has completely changed the emergence of a person.

    That is a person who can be a sword, - Sword breaks her Wanfa!

    And that person is you.

    The emergence of You made Man Lota anger, let her have once again ignited anger again.

    Yout, her magic is an endless, and also shred her clothes! This kind of Man Lota is not tolerated!

    However, it is true, but the sword is coming, the sword has not arrived, the sword has arrived, and the sword is even more than what is true.

    At a time, Man Lian has a strong enthusiasm and once again retrans, she wants to step back, she wants to revenge, she wants to give her to her own shame!

    However, Man Lota seems to have not realized that this enthusiasm has ever had, that is, it is more than the classmates before she is thrown into the snow mountain, and trying to drill the enthusiasm of magic.

    At this time, Man Lota is no longer simple to become stronger, let others not betray themselves. Instead, you have to catch up with you and catch up with the strong people.

    Even if Man Lota didn''t realize this, but in fact, Man Lota has already exposed a few years old when chasing the birth, and there is no figure in the snowy mountain, and SE does not say

    However, this has passed. At this time, Man Lota knew that he was so long, after all, the people gave himself [Xuan Bing] said that this power will be slightly not paying more to be alternate.

    It is still still not willing at this moment. She is not willing to defeat from 2 to 2, and she is not willing to defeat so simple, and more embarrassed is that You have not used true strength.

    How strong is the black sword? Why is he one-sword to destroy Wan Jian? Why can his flames ignite the ultra-cold?

    Who is he?

    One time, Man Lian has produced countless questions, but she knows these late. Because she is already able to feel slowly at this moment.

    If you can re-live - times, what kind of road will you choose again? Still say that you will continue to go to the black sword holy to go to become strong ??

    Thinking about thinking, Man Lota has closed his eyes slightly, ready to wait for yourself to be completely frozen by Xuan Bing.

    However, at this time, in this case, this is slow, quietly bid farewell to the world, Man Lotna suddenly felt that her chest''s clothing was taken off:

    And at this time, she also heard [], like someone who will squeeze the squeezed sound on her.

    359. Taking advantage of

    The awareness of Man Lota has not fallen into a coma. She is just a simple to move her body, and when she feels that the chest is taken off, they immediately opened their eyes.

    However, when she opened her eyes - instantly, she saw that he was sitting on her body, and wiped the water.

    Man Lota read this situation instantly cry, because she could not control her hand at all, and he can say what I want to do if I want to do anything, and she has no room for resistance.

    But even if so, Man Lota also stared, and he said with the whole body.

    "Mix ... Bastard! You ... do you not let the body of the dead?"

    Man Lota knows that his body is very attractive. When you were trapped in Xue Mountain, the men had been ink to her. If Man Lota jumped to the cliff, I was probably being tarnished. It is precisely because of that - times, Man Lota has become - a mature iceberg, is like a jade to live now.

    However, she didn''t expect that I didn''t expect that I will be tarnished by this blessing now!! And see the situation is not ready to do it, but I haven''t plan to let go of it.

    Man Lota did not expect to pursue powerful, - the straightforwardness of the arrogant will eventually becomes such an unbearable purpose.

    One time, the eyes of Man Lota scored a crystal tears, but this tear has just been frozen into ice.

    However, when he heard the words of Man Lota, he quickly wiped his mouth, then said:

    "The girl misunderstood, and the flu water is the condition that the people appear in the cold environment, so please don''t think too much."

    It is definitely not because of what is exciting pink object! It is absolutely not!!

    However, Man Lota, of course, these ghosts don''t believe! People will not fluently in the case of frozen, she is the clever, this is the party, but even if this is true, why should I take off my clothes? ??

    Just when Man Lota thought, she suddenly felt a warm thing on her skin, this warmly walked from the chest to the abdomen from the chest, then follow his thigh The toes disappeared.

    This warm and tender touch is very comfortable, and Man Lota has never experienced. But then I saw Man Lotina''s heart - surprised, then use it to open the mouth has been slightly frozen and said:

    "You ... what do you want to do with me! ??

    The reason why Man Lota is like this because she is clear that the warm object is not something else, it is the palm of You, is the palm wrapped in the purple flame? =

    And You heard this only while continuing to use the palm of the slightly prison fire, touched Man Lota''s body, and said unhappy:

    "Nothing, just the mysterious ice on your body is too hard, it is not convenient to do things, so I will get rid of it again."

    In a moment of the moment, Man Lota is like falling stones, or because the tears will flow out, it will be frozen, I am afraid that Man Lota will have tears soon.

    Man Lota This self-comfort is to see the two eyes, lick two mouths, and take a few more. After all, now you have a lot of mysterious ice, not to be more excessive. But I didn''t expect it. This can still make Xuan Bing, then continue to do something wretched!!

    This ... this is simply a heart!!

 412 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 412

    It is necessary to know that Xuanbing''s anthrophlock can be cured by simply relying on the surface of the surface. Now I hope that I open-inch Manna''s skin on the skin, the skin will once again in ten seconds, then the skin of Mannina is again covered.

    So I don''t want to do more wretched things? Think about it before, this black sword is not to put himself, then stay in the auction!

    However, when I thought in Man Lota, I saw the action of touching Man Lota''s body, and then collapsed the prison fire in his hand:

    "Found! The ice crystals of Xuan Bing are still in your stomach! Just take it out!"

    You just touched Man Lota''s body''s movement is not to take advantage of her cheap, but to find the ice crystal.

    [] and [prison fire] essentially the magic that humans can''t master, so if human beings must have a medium, and the medium is the flame and that [Xuan Bing] ice crystals.

    Just like at the beginning of Aeemans, he can use [Wan Yan''s master] to control the prison fire, that is because he has a hot flame in his hand. If he wants him to create a prison fire, it is absolutely impossible.

    Man Lota - listened to this words and asked:

    "Take it out!, You want to do it.

    Man Lota knows that this ice crystal has been enough for a few months, and it has already adhered to his own body, how can it be taken out.

    When Man Lota thought that he would like to take this, he will think of the martial intention, and the body is divided into crystals. After all, this ice crystal is a rare treasure. For it, it is worth a hundred people, thousands of people, and people are worth it. And now as long as it is simple to cut your stomach.

    Man Lota thought of this, it has been completely caught in the desperate grain. She is lonely and proud of his life, ice and jade, but also behind the snow mountain incident, it is more feet, and I have never been such humiliation.

    However, she is now in the end of such an unbearable purpose, this is going to have it: I am afraid that the world will not remember that she will remember her death.

    Just when I thought in Man Lota, I saw that you have already wrapped around the very weak prison fire in the place of Man Lota''s navel. The skin is very soft and white, and the blessing is on this. Just as lubricating on silk.

    Man Lota closed his eyes, because she knew that it is necessary to cut her belly directly by hand, then take out ice crystals.

    However, when Mannea had to be a belly, she only felt that her stomach "" - under, it seems to have anything to fall into the stomach.

    At this time, I saw that Youkou in Man Lota, and stroked her skin above her stomach.

    "I am now going to massage your belly, slowly push the ice crystals in your stomach to the intestine, and finally row up through a certain part."

    Man Lota immediately stopped, I thought I didn''t finish it directly. Why did you still have something? But change Man Lota aware of the meaning of You said.

    Row? What is the row??

    God! What is the point of this guy to the end??

    However, he did not pay attention to the expression of Man Lota, and started slowly with the mysterious ice on the body of Man Lota, and touched the position of the intestine in Man Lota.

    (¡Ý W ¡Üq)

    360. Unable to see

    You have already used [prison fire] in this moment to seal the ice [Xuan Bing] of Man Lota''s body. The first, but if you don''t take it out of the ice crystals in Man Lota, as long as you boolery - stop, she will give it to Ice again.

    However, because of the melting of Xuan Bing, it can rest control the Man Lota of his hands and feet, and it has begun to struggle in the body.

    At this time, I saw Man Lota''s clumsy twisted her own white jade body, and shouting:

    "Bastard! Let me go! Mulch you are humiliated, it is better to let me die!"

    You will shout immediately in Man Lota:

    "Is it good to cooperate? So ice crystals can''t push it !!"

    Man Lota - listening to "I can''t push it", the horse struggled is even more powerful, I saw her keeping the smooth long leg, said:

    "I first swallowed this ice crystal, I have been doing well - I''m trying to know now, I will directly cut my belly, I will take the ice crystal! Why need - and then three humiliation I!"

    You listened to the words of Man Lota immediately said:

    "I am saving you! Don''t make trouble? You are Aijir''s sister, can you have a little sister ?? Ejor is being tangled in the yin, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no more,

    Man Lota heard this, immediately asked:

    What is your cone?

    You listened to Man Lota, so he had a lot of mouth, so he immediately got a stomach of Man Lota, and transfer her attention.

    However, this -, Man Lota immediately called the body.

    The weak prison fire in the hand - straight to the Xuan ice that is precipitated with Man Lota, and also uses itself to the awareness of the apostle magic, and goes accurately to find Xuan Ice in the location of Mannina, and then Use ordinary people who are difficult to master to push it.

    Therefore, in the case of the extremely non-cooperation of Man Lota, this is an impossible task, and it is not possible to do it again.

    After tossing for a while, the ice crystal of the mysterious ice is still in the stomach of Mannina. Therefore, You Wanyi had no choice but to give up this method, then a butt is sitting around Man Lota.

    Man Lota leaving the palm of the prison fire at this moment, so the body is still - subjected to Xuan Bing, and then slowly lost the perception.

    At this time, I saw that Man Lotus looked at the top of [], then asked with the lips who have not been frozen again:

    "Is this guy who did what wretches do me for my sister?"

 413 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 413

    You will be tired for a long time and Man Lota for a long time, so I only see his hands and support, thinking about other methods taken out of ice crystals, - side and Man Lota look at the prison: Factory Music nine

    "Please don''t make the changes I think so bad ?? I just really saved you!"

    Man Lota heard that he said, immediately smiled coldly:

    "I don''t believe it, there is no one in this world will have no reason to help others, you - you have another figure !!"

    The encounter of Man Lota in the snow mountain has long seen this world, and the people in this world are all the way, they are all opinion.

    Even if you are a favorite person, even if you grow up together, even if you have a struggle, you will never save yourself for no reason.

    At the beginning, the seven people were a classmate in the evening, and they were all players. However, in the snowy mountain, they exposed the side of the sidelight, showing the only way to the picture, showing the side of Man Lota never seen.

    In order to live, in order to survive, for desire, once again, once again, once again, once - the times will force yourself.

    And ultimately see this - Sliced ??Mannea can only choose the jumping cliff.

    It is unfortunate that the people who are not willing to die, but Manton, whoever, is not only dead, but also lives, becoming the only person in the seven people.

    However, the bless to hear this, and immediately said:

    O5

    "What can you make me?"

    Man Lota heard the words immediately ridicule:

    "Who knows what you are in the picture? Maybe it is a picture of my body, perhaps the ice crystals of the immertime. You are not - straight to me, what is this Xuan Ice? I am afraid I die, you will Then I can''t get this way to get this mystery. "

    The people in this world are blinded in the eyes, and they will not exceed them. He will take the best to save himself, and it is sure to find the person who gave him ice crystals while I want to get this mysterious ice crystal.

    However, in Man Lota, when he finished, he only saw his mouth, smiling and said:

    "Do you have more complicated nobles in these empire? Maybe you see you before you will also picture you, but now I have a favorite person, so the beauty is completely attracted to me .j.

    Man Lota immediately remembered the previous Luna and her dialogue, from the dialogue in Man Lota, it seems to guess the relationship between Gu and Luna.

    And at this time, I saw my husband and said:

    "As for ice crystals, I don''t need it at all? This thing is worthless in my eyes. But what is it gives you ice crystals, I am really careful. But you don''t say it, you can give you ice crystals, That will definitely give others, so as long as you ask again. "

    Man Lota heard this instant, although she didn''t surely heard the true and false of your words, but when he just saw the smile of You, she felt that he said is true.

    Because of the laughing of you + points, very innocent, like the smile of the top masters, it is like a child who has just been born, and this smile once in Man Lota''s face I have already appeared.

    At this time, I saw the slight face of Man Lota, with the final - silk, looked at the Guo:

    "You are the only person I can''t see, but please have a little better for my sister ... After all, she is like me, I haven''t experienced it from Xiaoyu ..

    Man Lota''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, until the last words have not finished speaking. This is not just because she has no strength, but because the Xuan Bing has slowly sealed her cheeks, ice seals her throat, ice seals her body.

    At this time, you will see Man Lota does not return, and it is actually turned over in Man Lota, then said:

    "Okay, now time is just fine, since you think I want the ice crystal to save you, then I simply destroy it directly .j

    You said that the two fingers of his right hand into the mouth of Mannina.

    361. People who do not exist in this world

    All the Xuan Ice from Man Lotus from the ice crystals in her belly, so I want to let Man Lota to be frozen from Xuanzi. There is only two ways to be taken out, or to destroy it directly.

    However, now to take out this method has not passed, so determine that the ice crystals directly destroyed in the body of Mannina.

    But even if this ice crystal is only very small - grain, even the iceberg one - the corner is not, but Xuan Ice is still on Xuan Bing, the cold is extremely cold, not to destroy, can be destroyed. Therefore, we must destroy the ice crystal, you must use the same level of it, [prison fire].

    However, the prison fire is outside, ice crystals in it, and Women want to go to only one way to destroy the ice crystals without hurting Man Lota, that is, he controls prison fire, entering the mouth of Mannina, The prison fire is then deep into the stomach of Man Lota, and finally with a hot fire and melt it.

    But the prison fire is not the flame of all the fire, and it is impossible to pass the human mouth and esophagus directly through the human mouth and the esophagus, then enter the stomach without hurting these organs.

    Therefore, Youcai and Man Lota are talking, waiting for Man Lota to seal the body because of Xuan Bing, can''t speak when you speak.

    On the body of Mannna, Xuan Ice was derived from the ice crystals from the stomach, so the stomach and esophagus of Man Lota would be willing to cover Xuan Bing like her body, and she can''t open. When you talk, you have proved that her mouth is also frozen.

    At this moment, when you use the prison fire to explore the body of Man Lota, the temperature of the prison fire will not be so terrible in the interference of Xuanbing, and the mysterious ice covered on the esophagus and gastric mucosa can also protect Man Lian. Na will not be hurt by prison. "excellent

    In this moment, Man Lota has surpassed the legendary ice magician, so her cold-resistant ability has long been far beyond the cognition of ordinary people, even if Xuan Bing covers it in her organ''s mucous membrane, it will not cause any permanent Injury, just this does not last too long, wait until Xuan Bing continues to precipitate, it is probably that Man Lota will also be freeze to live.

    Time is not tasteful, you must be fast with Havis Niang Niang. Therefore, you will slowly enter the two fingers into the mouth of Mannina.

    Man Lota has a consciousness at this moment, and she will be scared in their mouths into her mouth. However, although Man Lota is conscious, the body cannot move at all.

    At this time, I saw You - I took the mouth of Manona, and I will continue to explore the deep throat of Man Lota.

    Man Lota is incomparably horrible. When the flesh finger entered her throat, Man Lota felt disgusting and a feeling of can''t say.

    If Manna is at this moment, I am afraid that I have already bishped it. However, at this moment, Man Lota''s mouth could not move, and only one of him will go.

    At this moment, when the fingers finally stopped, Man Lota only felt that the stock was extremely warm or a bit of burning thing suddenly sprayed from the blessing finger, directly through Man Lota. The esophagus, Irrove in her stomach.

 414 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1214

    This is a prison fire, it is a fine operation, controlling the shape of the prison in a thin line, and then incorporates the stomach of Man Lotus without touching the esophagus wall.

    You''s manipulation is very accurate, this may thank my sister once there is no day to wrap the cause of the prison hot hair.

    In just one second, you will find the ice crystals hidden in the stomach of Man Manta, and then see the fingers to gently - pick, hook the prison fire, wrap the ice crystals directly, then instantly Destroy it in the stomach of Mannina.

    The prison temperature is extremely high, and Xuan ice is extremely cold, and the two meet, the temperature does not have too much change.

    However, at this moment, Man Lota felt a very warm liquid slowly flowing in his stomach, slowly flowing into each corner of his body with blood.

    This feeling is very wonderful, which is the thing of Man Lota - born to something that I have never felt.

    But soon, with the ablation of Xuan Bing, Man Lota found himself in the mouth of the mouth, the silk line, which is a sign of his mouth. Therefore, Man Lota did not say that I bite the two fingers who biting him in their own body.

    You was bitten by Man Lota, and immediately took the finger, then shouted:

    Man Lota has long wanted to bite, and this finger is more difficult to enter the throat. However, when Man Lota wanted to move back, she suddenly felt that her stomach is like a hot boiling water, it is like a belly to be burning flame burning.

    You said that from Man Lota''s expression, he immediately saw the problem. He just bite himself - under, there are still some residual prison fires in the stomach of Man Lota, no collection.

    Now Man Lota can be able to move, then the mysterious ice is almost the melting, and the mysterious ice that blocks the prison fire is no longer, and it is the stomach of Man Lota.

    At this moment, Man Lota has suffered. The body is distorted and struggled. You have no time to reach the hand again to the throat, so there is no more thinking about 3 actually pressed in Man Lota, and died in her hands, and then put his own The lips are attached to the flue of Manna.

    When the lips are connected, You Lima opens the lips of Manmina with the tip of the tongue, and then uses the magic of the prison fire to give the prison fire in Man Lota. Suck it.

    Man Lota was started to get to his own situation because of pain, but when his body was gradually eased, when his consciousness gradually became clear, she did her first kisses, which was taken away. .

    This is the first time with the first time and the man''s close contact, this is the feeling of her first - secondary feeling. This feels like a night in the cold winter, some people rose the stove for themselves - the warmth. This feels like it is a flame with a raging burning, and it is melted to melt your own ice.

    SE light

    And in fact, blessing also melts yourself, melting yourself that you are about to be frozen by Xuan Bing.

    At this time, I only saw the bodies, I wiped the prison fire in my mouth, then wiped the sweat of the face:

    "You are really lucky, I am afraid yourself in one - seconds, waiting for Xuan Ice in your body, this prison fire is you."

    However, the Man Lota at this time did not listen to the blessing, and I saw her lying on the ground, and the mouth hangs a little silver wire.

    At this moment, Man Lota''s fine remained the warmth of the bless to enter his body, afraid that the first spring breeze that is ushered in countless winter.

    You watched Man Lota did not respond, and immediately checked the body of Lower Lota, and said:

    "Can you tell me how this is what this is coming? J"

    However, Man Lota didn''t respond to hear himself, but it is like a bowel fascination, and staying in the top of the prison.

    You will see Man Lota without reacting, thinking that she has not slowed over the torture of the ice and fire, so she said:

    "Since you don''t talk, even if you have time, I will ask you again!"

    It is said that I will take a punch to fight the wall of the sea, then chasing the direction of Igil and Luna.

    After you left, I saw Man Lota a man red | lying on the ground, then staying in the direction of the you left, thinking: Is there anyone in this world going to be desperate for others?? Some people in the world will pay for love - cut?

    Thinking of this here you murmured well

    "Black Sword Sheng ... What kind of person is you?"

    362.

    Time is returned for half an hour, just in the Guild Wars, Luna is running fast in the palace.

    Luna''s figure is very fast, flashing, no one can find it. And she seems to be looking for anyone, looking for - a person she hate to the teeth.

    Luna has already ran more than half of the palace, but did not find that picking her father, subverting the culprit of their own empress

    At this time, I saw she came to the temple of the palace, and the feet opened the Golden Gate of the main hall, and then rushed in. However, this is a dark here. In addition to - some cleansing maids and some people who are organizing the government, there is no other person.

    Although these courters are the family of Izes, they are all recognized Luna.

    It is to know that Luna has already announced death by the old emperor of the original empire, even the funeral is all, but now, however, now the emperor appears in the main hall ??

    At this time, Luna is entangled in a little thunder, and the eyes are murderous, just like the ghosts. Everyone saw that they did not dare to move in place, some people were even scared, and they took them on the ground.

    However, Luna broke into this temple and did not walk too deep, but he glanced at the side of the palace, he shouted in the inside:

    "Where is Howard that ?? Go to tell me !!!

    Luna, this taste is used up, and it is deafening. In an instant, these courtiers were scared to hold their heads on the ground.

    At this time, I saw a long-lasting old courter who had not covered it with a trembling voice:

    However, this person just opened, he heard that Luna was cold and said:

    F light

 415 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 415

    When this old, the old age, I suddenly made a cold, because he knew that he was wrong, so he quickly-played his mouth - side:

    "Huo .. Howard, he .. He in the military camp in the western suburbs.

    Luna heard the position of his enemy and turned right away. However, she just turned, and I saw that Icheier, who was holding the giant ax appeared in front of her, and blocked the exit of the main hall.

    Luna looked at Ejier and immediately used the threatened tone:

    However, Ejir replied:

    "Don''t let! You go to find your father to find a man, so please hurry to leave here."

    Luna listened to Aijir to say cold and cold, replied:

    "Leave here? I will see that people who leave here should be you and your damn father! J

    It is said that Luna reached out to Algier released the white lightning on white. Ejir saw the fight against the giant ax, and wanted to cut the internal power on the front.

    However, Aijir did not expect that the goal of lightning is not ourselves, but the stone pillar next to her.

    Instant stone column collapsed, set off a smoke, and when I Gille responded, she found that Lua has turned into another exit to the main hall.

    However, Ejier did not immediately chase it, but a giant ax that tangled in his hand and threw it in the direction of Lua escaped.

    In an instant, this high-speed rotating giant ax has passed the air, and the hall is over the hall, flying from the front of the couch, then directly swept the two stone pillars in front of the exit door, put the two stone pillars from bottom to top, stop The skew cut off, let the stone pillar and ceiling that instantly collapsed the way.

    At this time, I saw Aijier walked toward Luna, and when I Gil lifted her arm, I saw the black giant ax in the high speed rotation. After cutting off the stone pillar and returned to Ai Gill''s hands.

    Luna previously the relationship between Gu, so I didn''t want to hurt Ejier, but at this moment, Igier is in a way to make it with himself, so I can''t polite to her.

    I think that I only see the silver white fenus hanging in my waist [Ishia], then look at Ejir said:

    "It seems that wants to find How Havende to revenge, you must first knock you?"

    Ai Gil listened to the frowned and said:

    "How many times I said, I hope that you will hurry with You - start away, now you are fighting for my father."

    However, Luna is just a cold smile and said:

    "Don''t fight? That is what you know!"

    It is said that I will see Luo Na light, raise Ashia, and directly rushed to Aijier directly with Thunder.

    Aijir visited the Na, but did not dodge, but the biggest carousel, then set up the giant ax, blocked the Lei Jian, who was hit by Luna.

    In the moment, the sparks of the sword blade and the giant ax, and the sound of the mutual collision is even more resounded throughout the hall.

    Luna saw that Ejier blocked himself is very surprised, because since 2, although there is no previous black, it is more powerful than ordinary humans. But why now this - sword acts that the iron ax in the hands of Ejir can''t run through ??

    And Aijir has eaten Lua, this Sword is also surprised to get the extreme. At this moment, I Gil is fighting, according to the past experience in Aijir, she should be able to block this Luna attack. But at this moment, I Gil feels that his hands holding an ax must start slightly.

    However, in the moment, the two did not express their surprises on the face, but the weapons were more powerful, - the sickness of the sickness.

    At this time, I saw Aijir stunned Luna.

    "How many times I said, hurry to leave here!"

    However, Luna is cold and smiling and said:

    "Don''t you like you? Why is it to ask him to leave me?"

    Luna can judge what she likes to read from the eyes of Aijir, because the eyes are exactly the same as the mirror.

    And Aijir heard the Luna. Said, the hand was slightly soft - under, the moment was Luna Road:

    "Just because I like it, I hope you and him - you can''t choose him, you can''t continue him to find the lost cocoa and Aisha."

    However, I heard this, but I showed a very intriguing smile, and then I saw her loudly:

    "Not afraid to tell you! You are my man now! And I am the Empress of the Empire! So you are the emperor of the country! How much is he wants to marry! Since you tell him loudly !! Go and he Together! Can "

    Ai Gil heard that Duna was slightly - stunned, but this is this - stunned, let Algier instantly have been pressing Luna.

    Aijir is not a hopper, and it is jumped out, and the distance is opened and Luna will open.

    At this moment, the courtiers and gods in the main hall fled at Luna and Aijir, and they only had two people in the huge hall.

    At this time, I saw Ai Jier looked at Luna with a very helpless look:

    "If you can so good as you talk! Unfortunately, I have my family mission. Father''s first time I realized me, my father recognized me for the first time! So I can''t let my father disappointed!"

    Lua listened to Aijir, immediately smiling, then said:

    "Your father is just an anti-thief, I now just kill your mission!"

    Ai Gil heard that the anger was born, and immediately raised the troc to the highest, - the time and transparent air flames can already use the naked eye

    At this time, I saw Aijir glanced at the amber, said Luna said:

 416 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    "You are insulting my father!"

    Luna saw that Aijir has also launched a lightning power and said with Aijir.

    "Then you have killed my father is not sin!?"

    Igier and Luna have never wanted to fight with each other, but at the moment, the arrow has been string, and it is hit.

    363. Never shake belief

    Ejier and Luna are both worry-free age, this should be enjoyed the vitality of youth, enjoy the age of love and friendship. The first, however, their birth is destined to enjoy youth like a common person, and it is also destined to have two people will finally fight.

    Igil and Luna have nothing wrong with each other.

    And another birthplace, from small, I hope I can get my father''s identity, I hope I can have a strong advice from that strong sister.

    These two people are not wrong, but fate is such creation, this should be able to get along with people, even people who can become friends become enemy. In this way, it has become a compelling enemy because of the different family interests.

    At this moment, Luna hand holds [Ishia], tangled thunder, constantly released Aijir - a string of strikes, this strike is the most common attack method in the fine sword, but the thorn of Luna at this moment It is not an ordinary hopper, but a series of mixed lightning, such as Thunder''s general fast sword. This fine sword can hear the sound of the air in the hands of Luna, and Luna can throw a twenty-four sword at the moment. This twenty-four sword is accompanied by each. Can expand the air of the air.

    And after three seconds, when the seventy-two lightning gathers together, it is like Luna with powerful Lei Jian to all fell all the air.

    [Thundermatic crack air !!]

    This is no longer the sword skills that ordinary people can release, this level of martial arts is probably in the magician, the level of [Royal Master].

    However, at this moment, the moment of [Royal-Level] Magic Technological, but the cheeks were flowing up - dripping cold sweat, because her numerous attacks did not hurt the moir of Ejier.

    The world often says that the world is not full, and it is not broken. It means that any martial arts will have a good disadvantage, and the solid defensive is not a speed of the speed. As long as the speed is fast enough, the enemy is unable to catch up with you.

    However, at this moment, Luaa is unbailed to attack Aijir''s defense at all.

    Lua didn''t understand why his powerful attack is to attack the iron-made giant ax. Luna does not understand why I Gile can see every attack route every time. Go to your sword blade, then resolve your own attack.

    The more I want to know, the more I don''t understand, the more you are, and this is full of rim to show a flaw.

    At this time, I saw Aijir grabbed the flaws of Luna, holding the giant ax, using the giant ax, the most no injured ax face quickly and the shoulders. When Luna is in a fatigue, it has fallen into exhaus, so there is no reaction, and the whole person is hit by this ax.

    Luna knows that it is fast, but it does not know the world''s method with a static moving method. And Aijir just used it is the method of static movement.

    Ai Gil knows that Luna revenge, so she took this point from psychological suppression of Luna.

    It is necessary to know that Luna is in an anxiety, and when she played a set of swords to win, her mentality would definitely collapse. At this moment, III has been skilled in the moment, and can also pass the flow of air, clearly determine the opponent - the action to be played.

    Therefore, Igil can easily retreat.

    At this time, I saw that the Tuna, who was flying, stood up from the ruins of the stone, and then dushed the dust on the body, said:

    "I haven''t seen it for two months, why do you make progress so fast?"

    I want to be two months ago, when Luna and Ejier met in the maze, Ejir did not have a powerful strength. But two months later, when Luna came to Aijir, I Gil had changed her personal, and she had the strength of [Royal-level].

    Port R Mushan

    At this moment, I Gil just looked at Luna, with the same tone:

    "I thought that my progress was already a speed, but I didn''t expect you to be with me. It can change it in just two months. It seems.

    At this time, I saw two people and then said in the same way:

    "It''s a ghost!!!

    I saw that Luna''s embarrassment, one - jumped, from the air, directly using the sword blade that has become a lightning, and attacked Aijir.

    Ejir saw this fierce, such as falling thunder, and immediately jumped immediately, escaped the hit of Luna.

    Lua, this - Sword is [Falling Lei Sword], the sword blade, it is more horror than the real landing thunder. The position of the original Aijir stood in the sword of Luna, and countless gravel, the ground also changed, it was like it was really being killed.

    However, Luna did not stop his own actions, but once again in an instant, it turned into a lightning, rushed to Aijir.

    Ejir visited the Na, no panic, but immediately rushed to make a powerful fighting. At this time, I saw a sword thorn, even like a thorn, a shaped shield, the whole sword blade was blocked in front of Ejier, and the sword blade, the lightning wrapped around is all all Dissipate in the air.

    Caving the gas, this is the stunt that fights the energetic master. Aijir cultivation is just a short - half of the time, but she has reached the realm of countless food practitioners.

    This except for the 3rd work, the method of passing the proof, but also because Ejir itself has extremely powerful fighting talents.

    Aijir''s family surname is "Idess", if the tours are traced, it can be found that before the elements of magic are prevalent in this era, the Isess family is at the continent to cultivate the fare to the ultimate family.

    However, the powerful reason for the Talent of Izers is not only because of this. If the Izes family is still, I am afraid it can be found - a very strange name, this name and other naming methods are different - the name of this name is completely in the Oriental mainland. Named mode.

    Therefore, Izers is not simple to practice the fighting of Western continents to the extreme, but the family that will bring the troc to the Also continent, which is the first family on this land.

    However, when it comes to this, the fighting gas is difficult because of practicing methods, so there is no prevail in Western continents. The Izers family has always maintained a secret, so the method of cultivation is slowly lost in the mouth 0 phase, until the final element magic is widely popular, and the fighting gas has finally quits the historical stage.

    However, although the fighting gas is not falling), the descendants who have cultivated the fighter to the ultimate people have retained the body that can be adapted to the fighter, and I Gil is in it.

    It has a very high-fighting gas talent, the strength of the blessing, the strength of the flying, reaching the ordinary people

 417 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1217

    Ai Gil is because of its excellent performance in the Wushang Star Festival, she finally got her father "Howard" recognition.

    Aijir''s father is the general of the empire, it is the general of the empire - the half army. Therefore, Aijir, which is no magic talent, is not recognized by Howard, and has been treated as a benefactor, or it is better than people.

    Therefore, Ejir is looking forward to yourself to get his father''s identity. From childhood, I hope I can get my father''s appreciation.

    The more people are missing, the more hope to get anything, so the father''s appreciation and identity will become Aijir - the goals they pursued.

    Nowadays, with the help of You, I Gil finally got the recognition of my father, so she didn''t want her father to disappoint, she didn''t want the mother who had already die, she - I have to be my father''s most proud daughter!!!

    However, she can''t let it go, she feels that she betrayed it, betrayed her husband and Aisha. However, the ancients have said "Hundreds of good filial piety". If you betray your father, betray your family, isn''t that is one - big evil??

    So I am helplessly, Ai Gil chose to follow their father. However, she didn''t want to see the old friend of the past, so she wanted to let the Duna escape, I want Ais and I can stay away from this dispute.

    At this time, Luna looked at the can''t break the fire screen, and then said coldly:

    "It is necessary to say it well with You, don''t take these sorrows, please."

    Ai Gil heard that he was slightly acidified in his heart, but soon, I saw Aijir to look at Luna with firm eyes:

    "The next time is next, this time you have no chance! Hurry to leave here! Don''t come back!"

    Luna heard Ejier immediately changed his face, then anger!

    "Take me Jiangshan! Destroy my community! Destroy my door! Take your home! Do you have a good idea to let me leave here !!"

    Every word of Luna is powerful, every sentence is from the heart!

    The ancestors of Luna led the state that the state was inextricably contracted at the time that the [SARS Dynasty] was therefore resulted in a new world, which was established to maintain the millennium. Empire.

    Since the millennium from the time, Luna''s family-discovered empire, never changed.

    Although this period is not a smooth sailing, although there is a lot of things, the family of Luna has never gives up their country - directly relying on the sage and diligent empire to the present.

    Even if the Empire is already in trouble, Lua has not given up the obligation to serve as the emperor. She has always been loyal to the prosperity that I can lead the empire to the past 100 years ago.

    Therefore, Luna is definitely not to throw the hard work of the ancestry, and it will never leave this life of her land!

    When I arrived here, Lua has already floated a burst of lightning, and I saw the Ashia in the hand, and the sword refers to the sky, and I turned out from the air. I found it. The palace of the palace has directly fell to the body of Luna.

    Tianlei Fall | Sword Spirit -

    The sword opened the sky, thunder.

    364. stand still

    Although Luna has not been the power of the devil who can kill the demon of the Devil''s emperor, at the moment, she has mastered the real usage of the elevated sword, and master the tricks of the sword spirit.

    At this moment, the thunder from the sky, blows up the ceilings of the hall, directly in Luna''s body. However, Luna did not hurt the thunder, it turned that Tianled from the sky into his own strength.

    At this time, Luna white clothing, thunder is incorporated, and the original azure is already flashed, and her golden hair is also dyed by Aishia. I got a white silk.

    The most important thing is the fine sword in the hands of Luna, and the fine sword is the body of Ashia, is - put the fine sword with silver white sword blade. However, at this moment, the sword of the sword has been completely entangled by the lightning, becoming - put the real Leager.

    Ai Gil looked at this like Lei Shen, which was stunned. However, the eyes of Aijir were not completely surprised, not entirely fear, but another feeling, a kind of embarrassment, envious feel.

    At this time, I saw Aijir looked at Luna and said to say:

    "I didn''t expect you to get the Jianling''s recognition ..."

    Aijir''s voice is extremely small, soon drowned by the thunderness around Na Na.

    At this time, I saw it looked at Ejir who looked at the light-filled pupil.

    "If you don''t let go, then I will never let you know the KGT.

    Luna does not want to hurt Ejier, but Ejir''s in-sentence inciting the anger of Luna''s heart.

    At this time, Aijir looked at the whole body is full of thunderbolid, just swallowed the throat, then said:

    "Since you said this, then I have to do my best."

    Ai Gil knows that his father is the most annoying person, and more annoying than a weak person is to escape.

    Ai Jiller is now retreating, and if she is now, she will definitely be once again - subordinated.

    Thinking of this, I saw Aijir raised the giant ax and lifted the whole body to the ultimate.

    Luna''s mouth is slightly raising, and it is cold and cold.

    "Okay, Izes is really not afraid of death. But you are with you! Look in the face of You, I won''t kill you !!"

    It is said that I will hold the Lei Jian, which is like a lightning, and quickly waved the past.

    Tina is far from Aijir, and the female Gill does not understand what white Luna is going to do. But next second, when Luna''s sword waved, Aijir understood the terrible of Luna.

    Because Luna, the sword actually watched T-Tao such as two people around the big trees. This thunder is connected to the sword handle in Luna, like a long whip, swept, swept half of the hall.

    For a time, electric flash, stone column collapsed, countless tiles from the roof. And the place that was swept away by the lightning is more focus, and I can''t see a variety of other colors.

 418 Unlimited Acts and 1218th

    When the thunder is dissipated, when everything is restored, I saw that Ejir has been stallted on a clad soil, and I still have a little black smoke that was burned by thunder.

    Ai Gil jumped immediately in a moment of lightning, and he wanted to hide the horrible thunder. However, how did she not think that she has already avoided the lightning-eye-visible lightning, but her body is still paralyzed, - falling to the ground.

    Thunder''s power is not just as simple as the naked eye, there is still countless powerful current in the place where the naked eye cannot capture is filled in the air.

    Luna is thinking of this, only has such a powerful lightning. Because she knew that I was able to hide, she was very sure that Aijir hide the lightning-eye-visible lightning, but it could not be the current of the air.

    At this time, I saw the lightning on my body, and I returned to the usual state, and then stepped on the confident pace to Aijir''s body, and said that I gured Ejir said:

    "You are lying quietly here, waiting for me to kill Howard''s bastard, come to you again. However, when I was coming to you with the emperor of the empire."

    It is said that there is a body that across the body of Agil and goes out of the door. Luna knows that God will not let himself kill Aijir, and Ejier - will hate himself to kill her father.

    But Nairo Na is an emperor, and before the emperor, Luna is also a child. When Lua learned that his father''s father-driven, did I Gil have considered the feelings of Luna?

    So Luna firmly believes that he has not been doing wrong, but she also knows that Igier is also doing wrong. Everyone is for your own family, I am very for my father. And really wrong, it is that people are unfaithful, but they have not fulfilled their father''s responsibility. Howard.

    D three

    Luna knows how to go to Howard, the empire is just the beginning of his ambition. The aggression kingdom, eliminating the joints of the United States, until the end of the Also continent, this is the ultimate goal of Howard.

    Although Luna has previously had such an idea, Luna it knows this is wrong. The continuous war of continuous war will only bring pain, endless war, only the birth of the tragedy, so Luna must stop Howard, must stop his ambition.

    However, when Luna is about to come out of the hall, she suddenly felt that there was a very powerful force behind her back.

    Just a moment, she feels this power has come to her body. Under the urgency, Luna hurriedly turned, and turned it as a thunderous net.

    This is the middle-level magic of the thunder, is one of several of the few defensive magic of the thunder''s magic.

    Although this shield seems to be like a spider web, but it has a huge hard. This lightning shield is in the dryness - when it is blocked in Aijir, he took her a ax that she was covered.

    At this time, Icheier waved on the thunder, I saw this thunder shield quickly released the current in a moment, and passed the iron ax in Igil, transfer the power of the lightning to Aijir''s whole body. .

    In a moment of Ejier, the whole body is powered on, and the calm calls are issued.

    I saw Aijir in the next second. I fell on the ground, and the whole body exudes the black smoke just after electric shock.

    Luna looked at the fall of Aijir, suddenly born in my heart - confusion. Although you are in your hand, you will not have Aijir''s life.

    However, this Aijir should have paralyzed all body and cannot get up. But why can she attacked her own from behind? And that power is absolutely unable to achieve.

    However, there is no much thinking, because the miracle can''t appear = twice, even if I happened to let Aijir escaped, this second time, the truthful attack is her.

    However, in the moment of Luna turned, I saw Ejir on the ground again - standing up at a time, and looking at Luna with a bloody eyes.

    365. Aijir''s strange

    Lua Just turned around and was ready to leave, and he was able to stand the same. First

    With the previous lesson, Luna this is very fast, and has not turned it. [Leighing] has been gathered in his hand. And when she turned her body, the [Leung Shield] was completely unfolded, she was in front of Luna.

    [Leighing] can not only block attacks, but also in the enemy or when they hold iron weapons, they can also play a refund.

    However, this anti-hospital power is not very big, so Luna relieved with this [Light Shield] to deal with Igil.

    However, although the anti-injury is not strong, the defense is the effect. However, this has a proturgery of defensive ability [Lei Guang Shield] At this time, it was directly used by Aijir to give an ax in the air.

    Aijir''s ax is extremely powerful, I am afraid it is three times that of her. And Lua saw that this ax suddenly broke [Leighing], quickly raised the fine sword in his hand, then blocked this - ax attack.

    The giant ax and the fine sword are in touch, and the moment is splashing. However, this time and the previous difference, there is no two-person scene, but Luna is directly hit by this ax.

    Luna is in the whole body, and it is painful. When Luna got up to pick up the weapon, she saw that Ai Gil was holding the high giant ax, slowly came to himself.

    At this moment, there are countless questions in my mind. Why is I Gil who suddenly changed? Why did I Gil make two tricks in Aijir? And even directly scattered itself [Leigong Shield]!

    Thinking of this, Luna hurriedly stood up and wrapped the lightning on his body again. Luna knew that there was no time to think about these problems, because IGir has come to her body.

    Luna saw Aijir near, I didn''t want to rush directly, go up.

    Luna''s previous day, the tricks can be used when it is attached to Echia, and the use of the trick is also limited. After one - subales, it can only be used for short minutes, and it must not be used multiple times in a short time. After all, the current Luna is not the powerful evil at the time.

    But although I can''t use [Tianlei Gaida], Luna can still be maintained in the state of Ashia, and to improve their strength.

    - Instant lightning shuttle, Luna-Sword, the whole person is like a flying arrow, with lightning directly to Aijir

    However, this extremely fast and powerful sword is that this is after the Sword Spirit - the sword is actually being blocked by Aijir - ax.

    This moment, the sword blade and the giant ax repeatedly touch each other, and then the spark generated when the metal collided.

    But this - Subliman''s arms actually made a slightly hemond because of its own power.

    At this moment, I Gil saw the state of the Luna arm, and he seized the opportunity to raise the giant ax and be prepared to shoot.

    At this time, Aijir is extremely strong and is three times the original three times. When I Gil lifted the giant ax, her whole person was like a giant mountain. It was like the giant, it was a terrible.

    It is this horrible fighting, this horrible pressure, will breathe the whole person of Luna. Luna felt that his life was threatened, and I feel that Aijir''s ax suddenly died.

 419 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 419

    Therefore, for the conditional reflection, it is an extremely fast speed in the case of the Aijir''s ax, and the sword thorn arrived at the shoulders on the right side of Igil.

    This thorns, Aijir''s entire person stopped. When Luna pulled this-sword, he saw a lot of blood in the shoulders of Ejier.

    However, at this moment, I Gil did not have a painful cry, nor did it respond for this blood flow.

    At this moment, the giant ax is landing. Aijir''s head slightly sags slightly, the whole person is like a puppet of the broken line - standing in the same place.

    Luna saw that Igil is a bit can''t understand. Is it that he is too heavy?

    When I thought in Luga, I saw that Igil''s weeks did actually float the red airweight.

    At the moment of this red airweight, I saw that Icheier suddenly held the giant ax in his hand, and waved again in Luna!

    This ax is on the appearance of a person who has no serious injury.

    This ax is coming, with a red airweight, it seems that the mountain river is cut off, it seems to be separated by the heavens and the earth, as if you can divide the whole earth into half.

    And Lua saw that this ax could not follow, immediately - a side flash, escaped this.

    Although the destructive power of the giant ax is strong, but because of its own weight is very large, the user cannot wavily waving quickly.

    Luna was originally thinking, but when she escaped this ax, she knew that she was wrong. Because the Aijir''s ax goes out, it is quickly recovered in a very short period of time, and the position of Luna is now.

    Luna didn''t see the meaning of it, so I got up in a moment of attacking the trajectory of the giant ax, got up to the past.

    And Aijir did not sit in, immediately sideways a shock of Luna.

    The width of the red frivolous gas, and the fine sword that wrapped around the thundermat was flying in the hall of the ruins.

    Luna changed his footsteps, accompanied by the rapid attack of the Leung - Sword, Aijir.

    Ai Jil is - the second time has not been stabilized by the stability of the stationary movement, but with Luna, change his footsteps, waving the giant army.

    Heart r

    However, Ejier is how fast, but she is always a giant ax, and Luna is a fine sword. Therefore, the attack of Luna is obviously advantageous at speed _, and she thispeted every-sword can score the skin of Aijir, and every time I open a skin, I can get into powerful lightning. .

    If someone is onlookers at this time, then it will think that Luna will win! But at this moment, the expression of Luna is getting more and more uneasy.

    It is necessary to know that the giant ax in the hands of Elegs is unparalleled, and people don''t say that it is so waving, I am afraid I can''t get it. So I have already fighting for so long, II, I should have exhausted, I can''t pick up the giant ax.

    However, at this moment, I Gil is getting faster and faster, and the strength is getting bigger and bigger. Luna doesn''t know how to fight, but she can also use the naked eye to see the red airlamps on Ejir at this moment.

    At the moment of Dewing, I saw that Igil''s speed has already followed the rhythm of Luna, and completely pressed Luna full in strength.

    It is this ten instant, I saw El 1 ax, and the whole person of Luna was on the ground.

    Fighting the fighter, - divided into nine, and Ejir is the most difficult thing in the nine kinds of fighters, [bath blood warfare].

    366. Father

    In today''s Also continent, all humans rely on the convenience and strength of the elemental magic.

    Element Magic is simple, and human beings in this era seem to be born, as long as diligent exercises can easily reach the level of primary magicians.

    However, humans seem to have forgotten, that is, human light is unable to generate elemental magic. Its generation must rely on elemental magic, and must rely on elemental elves that release the elemental magic, must rely on the elves of the elements, [Elements king].

    If there is an 8 element king no longer provide magic to mankind, if there is --8 element no longer use it for human beings, then excessively dependent on elemental magic, Also will be completely fell into the original state. It will be returned to a darkness again.

    However, if there is another day, the man is not sad. Because they have forgotten, forget that their magic forget the most fundamental unacupt magic in humans.

    In addition, they have forgotten the power, - the breeding of human beings, and the power of any ex-ownership. This power is derived from the human own, and only breathing can be generated.

    And this strength is called [Fight].

    Heaven and Earth, the spirit - gas, the gas is nine, and all kinds are different.

    This world is the world created by the initial source of origin, and this world has bred thousands of creatures. Therefore, you can find the shadow of your source in the Wan Qianli in this world.

    However, this source of this source is generated through the heavens and the earth. After passing through the differentiation of thousands of soul, it is not as strong as it is as strong as it is. So this can no longer be called the power of the source, and it is called [excellent gasmen

    Although all of the lords have [], it is not a simple thing. [] in human body is the second in all life, so human beings are also the earliest race that starts using [gas]. And the "Beast King of the Beasts" in the devil is also a kind of [gas].

    [The force of the beast king] The biggest difference between [Fighting] is that the fighting gas can differentiate into nine, but the force of the beast is not.

    Even if Asca''s [Beast King] is more than 100 times or even thousands of Avi¨¨re! But if you don''t look at the strength, but according to the type, then [the power of the beast king] is just more than ordinary The fight is so strong, and the fighting gas at the moment of Aijir has been differentiated into [bath blood war].

    There are nine species in the type of gas, and the most difficult thing is this [Bath Blood War]. This feature of this kind of freed is that the more blood flow, the higher the combat power. The more vitality is lower, the more combat will climb it.

    So this kind of vessel holder to the end of life - it is the most horrible time. Even if you encounter a strong enemy, I am afraid that I can attend the same.

    The blood flow is not enough to be more and more brave, but it is on the verge of death but can only cover the sky. This is [Bath Blood War], a powerful to make a fear of fear.

    Just just, when Aijir was taken from Luna to the whole body paralysis, when Aijir was forced to press Luna, her fighter finally broke through his bottleneck, differentiation into this horror [war Cure

    At this moment, Luna was taken by Aijir - ax, and the lightning power around him was all scattered, and her whole person fell to the ground and could not move.

    This is not because Luna is weak, but because I just get wrapped around an ax, it is really powerful.

 420 Unlimited Acts and 1220th

    At this time, I saw that Igil''s eyes were restored to the usual amber, and the red air of the red in her is slowly dissipated in the air.

    Although Igier has just been grateful, the more crazy, but her reason is still awake. So just the ax is just to clam the Luna with an ax, instead of using the ax edge to take her into half.

    At this moment, I saw Aijir walked to Luna, although Ejier and Luna were an enemy of the water, but Luna still didn''t want to kill Aijir, and Ejir also didn''t want to kill Luna. So Ai Jili just wants to pick up the mound Tuna, and quickly bring her out of the palace, so that she will leave here.

    However, when I Gil came to Luna, I saw she suddenly squatted - squatting, and the whole person sat down, and the giant ax in her hands should be rushed, and the heavy squat is on the ground.

    Aijir''s [Bath Blood War] The stronger the battle, but such a power is to pay for it.

    When [Bath Blood War] is released, Igier is not painful. But when the force scattered, when I Gil took the gas to stand up, then the damage and pain he suffered before the previous battle will return all the way to Aijir, and all of them are all in the painful ocean. .

    So I. Elegl will sit on the ground, then tightly squat, painful on the ground.

    However, Ejir is biting their lips from the beginning, not called - sound. Because she knows that if she is shouting out, she will change much from the scream, she will change. It is likely that you will cause yourself, so you lose the opportunity to take Luna.

    So Igier did not make a sound point, just slowly squatting, - got a little bit to the side of Luna.

    At this time, I saw Aijir put the Luna sticks that had not been able to move, then stood slightly, - step by step to the gate of the main hall.

    Although Luna at this time is not movable, it is still awake. Ai Gil''s one fell in one fell swimming, so I saw it in the eyes, so I saw it like a slight lip, like all the remaining strength - said:

    "Why do you loyal to Howard ???

    Although Igil is hostile, although it is his own enemy, Aijir''s behalf is completely unlike - a wicked person, but also let Lua can''t find her reason.

    At this time, I saw Aijier looked in front, - followed the footsteps, - side:

    "Unfortunately, the bastard in your mouth is my father. It is a person who I raised me. Even if he is in your eyes, even if he is dirty in your eyes, he is still me The father. It is the only loved ones in this world. "

    I didn''t have hesitated in Aijir, nor regretted. Because she knows Howard is his own blood, it is his father. Even if Luna hates Howard, but that is still his father. All play

    Luna saw that Igil at this time and the firm words were instantly silent.

    Ai Gil said that, Howard is what is ugly in his eyes, but it is still her loved ones for Aijir. It is her father.

    There have never been absolute good and evil in this world, and good and evil have always been relative. The Empire has been decayed from his birth. From his birth, it has begun to decline, so from the perspective of outsiders, Howard does not seem to do something wrong.

    Luna is a bureau, so her eyes can only see Howard is ugly as a person.

    However, in Aijir, I finished, just in Luna, I only heard a full man''s voice roaring through the whole ruined hall:

    "That''s right! I am your father! And the strength you show today is enough to be qualified to be my daughter! I really got up [Izes] this last name!"

    This sound is loud, full of threats. And when I Gil heard this voice, he looked up his horse in front of this tall figure.

    This body is not someone else, it is her father, [Howard Isjes]

    367. Unable to break the past

    Howard Isess, the height is nearly two meters, and the muscles of the brown are strong, the shortness of the black is even more temperament in his tough guys. And his black eye mask on his eyes and the knife on his face was even more afraid.

    This is the general of the original empire, which is a man who subverts the entire original empire. And he is also the enemy of Luna, which is the enemy who wants to destroy!

    At this moment, I Gil looked at the father who suddenly appeared in front of him, because she didn''t think that my father would come back so far, I didn''t expect my father to suddenly appear in front of my eyes.

    However, at this moment, Luna looked at Howard, ancient anger, and pushed Aijir, shouted:

    "Mix !!! It is just! I will kill you now !!"

    Luna said, immediately hold the fine sword in his hand, then rushed to Howard.

    Luna was covered with his eyes at this moment, and he was blinded by hatred. She completely forgot her current situation, forgot her body has reached the limit.

    At this time, I saw which falling into the face of Howard, and the sword wanted to stab. However, this sword has not yet raised, and when he saw Huo Hawa, a group of soldiers appeared behind, directly putting Lua in the ground, and used countless talents straight to her.

    Aijir saw it immediately dragged his heavy pace, then shouted:

    Aijir is a daughter of Howard, although Ai Gil is not strong enough, it has not been recognized by Howard. But when I Gil has just shown the powerful strength, Howard recognizes that Igil is her daughter.

    So when I Gil shouted, all soldiers stopped attack, then looked at Howard, preparing to wait for Howard''s order.

    However, Howard at this moment just ignored Aijir, then said coldly:

    For a moment, countless spears once again aligned Luna, ready to tathered her. However, in this way - on the occasion of the hair, I saw Ai Gil''s body again - I wandered around the red airweight, and then I saw her to win into the front of the Luna, the rumored arm - waved, danced to the wind The giant ax smashes all the spears of those soldiers in the air.

    At this moment, I Gil waves, blocks in front of Luna, then look at Howard, who is tall before:

    "Father, Luna can''t kill!"

    If it is the previous Ejier, I am afraid that I will looked up at Howard''s opportunity. Don''t say that it is asking him. However, the Ai Gilx today cuts thunder and thunder, and all people are watching, so Howard naturally treats her.

    At this time, I saw Howard looked at Ejier, and then asked with a very calm tone:

    "My daughter, do you know what you are doing? A ==

    Ai Gil heard that his father said, he knew that he had qualifications and she talked about, so they immediately replied:

 421 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "I know! This is the first emperor of the original empire, which may become the enemy of us threatened in the future."

    Howard looked coldly at Huo Hawi and asked:

    "Since you know this, why still want to save her? Do you want to betray me, betray the surname of Izes? J

    Ai Gil heard that he was in an instant here, because she was born to get his father''s recognition, it was for himself to give up the surname of Idess. DS detection

    However, Ejier also knows that his father is likely to test her, because Howard doesn''t like the weak people, it doesn''t like people who easily compromise. Therefore, Igil believes that their father is likely to test myself.

    Therefore, Igil does not hesitate to answer the way.

    "I don''t have anything to betray my father, betray my family''s thoughts. But Luna is my friend, is my friend''s lover! So I can''t let Lua die here!"

    Howard listened to Aijir, he suddenly looked at her with deep eyes and said:

    "Friends'' lover? Is the friend taught the person you fight?"

    Ai Gil heard that nodded here and replied:

    "Yes! It is his taught me, and he makes me have the opportunity to work hard for my goals!"

    Igil knows if it is not a bless, then he has no chance to get his father''s recognition, and it is absolutely no chance to talk to the face of the father.

    At this moment, Howard seems to have seen some different from Aijir''s firm eyes. Because when Ai Gil said, when the word "friend", he was obviously hesitant, she was obviously shaken.

    And this look, she also saw in the eyes of Aijir, that is the eyes of Aijir''s mother in the luxuriousness of themselves.

    This is the eyes of the weak, this is the weak unwilling to cut off the past for a higher goal.

    At this moment, Igil''s eyes and mother of her woman are not born. ''J C

    Seeing the eyes of Aijir, Howard Dance Dance remembered her mother, I was irritated at a time, said:

    "Give you again - the chance, really want to save your life behind you?"

    Aijir saw his father asked himself with such a tone and stopped. But your decision will not change, this is not taking yourself with his father, Luna, she wants to live, - must replace himself and you live together!

    Therefore, Igil said again:

    "No matter how Luna can''t brake =

    ""

    Howard heard this sentence is silent, and the whole collapse of the whole time is silent.

    At this time, I saw that Howard was slightly registered, I said:

    "Unfortunately, you are too much like your mother."

    Ai Gil heard this in the case - under, my heart wants my mother? What happened to my mother??

    However, I haven''t waited for Aijir to react, and he heard how Huraw said with ice cold to extremely and unheattered:

    "Contains Aliier - killing! This kind of guy who can''t cut off, even if it is strong, she does not have a big event, she does not crown at the surname of Idess!"

    To say that Huawei turned to leave the main hall, and the group of soldiers has already surrounded Ejier and Luna.

    Ai Gil heard how to stay in the original place in this moment, how did she not think that her father speaks like this, and did not expect himself to become strong, and finally did not get my father''s recognition. "dead

    Igier doesn''t understand, nor does it understand, why my father also recognizes himself in the previous second, but I have to kill myself in the next second.

    If you don''t understand, there are too many things. If you don''t want to have too much, you only see Ejier to make these questions and confused into a roar, rushing his father''s back:

    "why!!!!!!"

    This - ,

    After Huo Huard heard this, he was just slightly turning his head and said to Ejir:

    "Nothing, just because you are too mother."

    Ai Gil heard the confusion of the brain, his daughter is wrong like a mother? And will it be because the father loves the mother ???

    However, when I thought about it, I saw Howard continued to say with extremely cold tones:

    "Not afraid before you are dead, tell you - a secret, your mother is my own death."

    368. Words are deserved

    When Howard said, Ejir was staying in the original place in an instant. She could not believe that the words he just said from the father''s mouth and could not accept the facts of the father.

    Obviously, his mother - I said that she deeply love her father, clear her mother - I told myself to get my father''s recognition, clear my mother - I have to help my father in education, I have to become a father. Daughter.

    But why? But why did my father say that he personally ordered her mother ???

    - Time I can''t understand, confused, desperate, pain is full of Igil''s heart. And at this time, Howard has turned around and is ready to leave here.

    Elegl is solidified at this moment, his eyes are sluggish, but the sluggish face is slippery, but the tears, - Drinking love with the mother''s thoughts of tears.

 422 Unlimited Apostles and 1222 Question 422

    Ai Jil is a child''s mother, and his father doesn''t say that she has grown with her, and I have never seen it several times. And only a few meet, I am completely uncharged and my father said.

    Even so, even if your father - straight to the 2 you ignore, but the mother is still teaching Aijir, let her resolutely ignore himself, but the mother is still so deep Love

    Aijir can''t understand at first,

    Father. Yes, I know that my father ignores myself and my mother.

    Until then - Day, Igil is not raining, and there is no black cloud. It is a very pleasant afternoon. However, it is

    Ai Gil clearly remembers that - 8 days from the only mother''s only one and the more than one of his own relationship, he learned his mother''s pleasant afternoon, he himself.

    Dear news. There is nothing to say. Because of the case of detailed, she is not clear, she is just according to her father.

    About the death of Ejier, Man Lota.

    The requirements are very powerful to convey this news to Ejir, crying, but also a whole day, however, even if I Gil is crying.

    On that day, I just took the age of Man Manta silently sat in her side. She poured water for thirsty her, and she was miserable, but from the end

    She is hungry, she fed L, but only the sister of the same father''s sister. Although she is in Aiji

    Although Man Lota is looking at all the poor ice behaviors of all people, I know how much she is like this sister.

    The front of the Er is also - do not flies, but from Totaljil''s tears dried up. Seeing Ejier has calmed down, Man Lota silently

    In the middle of the night, I Gil cried, Aijir said:

    Stand up, watching it is still sobbing, abandon you, only the power will always follow you. Only you are strong, you can guard

    "It''s stronger, this world people will not leave you, you can''t leave.

    People who live around, only yourself, don''t leave Ejor, one person who has never had a mother, sadness.

    After Man Lota, he turned and left.

    Thinking. Ai Jier is too simple. She only thought that her father and

    At that time, Icheier didn''t understand the world, then I went to myself and my mother.

    Mother is ignored because it is afraid to lose too much love and energy at any time. Because it is afraid, it is only to live. and

    Because I am afraid, I don''t dare to vote because my mother is too weak.

    The reason why it would be so afraid, then there is a nearly genius of ice magic. She is not like the big brother who never seen it.

    Aijir is not like the mother of Man Lota with his father, although the mother of Aijir has the beauty of the city, but it is just one by one.

    Have a powerful to defeat his father''s strength, now in the age of magic, can only be counted, an unarmed folk girl and a civilian, a primary magician, in

    It has been more determined to have my own ideas, and the father is loved by himself and my mother. As

    So it is because of this, Igil is too weak, too incomplete, and his mother''s sudden departure is the best certificate, it will alienate yourself, that is because he is too small to work hard, constantly It is strong, but unstel is not like Man Lota.

    From that day, I Gil-straight persistence and still stayed in the level of the primary mage. However, she has always believed that the magic talent, she can get my father''s recognition, anyway, how to work hard.

    I firmly believe that I will get the return of the return that I can get the return that killed my mother is my father, it is that I have been embarrassed.

    However, I didn''t think that I didn''t think of dreams.

    , Worshiping father D is completely in the original place, and she is a mother''s discourse.

    At this moment, Aijier is like this, as the father-approved picture, but at this moment, these pictures are like-face-breaking mirrors. It is full of fantasy to get it.

    All, all in the mind in Aijir collapsed the spear has come to her, and it is estimated that these spears will insert into Ai.

    On the occasion of Aijir, there is no honeycomb.

    Gill''s body, turned her into an instant of a humanoid, I saw a thunder, and those spears were broken.

    However, in those spears, it will flef the giant sound, and the lightning is frying, and all the guards of the holding spears are in the air, followed by only the bang - sound

    Go to [Ashia] supported his body in front of Aijir, then bite his teeth,

    At this time, I saw the knee, using

    Say very much tone: here? "

    "You are going to die, but she just looked at Luna in front of him.

    Ai Gilia immediately returned to the body and stood up and raised Eisa, and held all people around.

    At this time, I saw it like a legs,

    Shouted: You, don''t care! J

    "I don''t like killing, but this sword pursue power, people like war, they overthrew their own empress, they

    The soldiers around Howard are all the father of Huohua, and there are many sisters who don''t know.

 423 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 423

    Kill your own courtes, they indirectly and fortunately !!

    Therefore, Luna consciously killed these people, and Huhu Hawa, who had been prepared to turn, suddenly looked back at Luna and Aijir said:

    And when Luna said, when I exported: I saw

    "Then you will try it out?"

    369. Do not belong to your own memory

    Howard is released, but people have not made any action, because he knows that Lua is unstable at the moment, but also to kill himself. First

    However, Tuna at this time did not give up, I saw her biting his teeth, dragging heavy pace to Howard''s direction - step by step.

    Luna This - the foot is moving, the soldiers behind Howard have swarmed, and the past is rushed to Luna.

    But Luna did not retreat, I saw her hand holding a sword, gnating his teeth. Luna is exhausted at the moment, but she can cut the enemy every - swords, every step can be cleverly escape from the enemy''s attack, and at this time, I have known this. Na is no longer,

    When she is not physically exhausted as a human magic and inerey, she is not physically exhausted, she is suppressed in the body, and then gradually replaces her for humanity.

    Although Luna, Luga did not show the characteristics of halfword, but she had started to have a black lightning. At this time, I saw that I saw the fencing sword sword on the hand, and the soldiers who were swarmed, and said to Ejier:

    "Do you intend to give up your lives? Are you planning to let the scum of your mother?"

    Ai Gil heard that it was still unfair, and it was full of hesitation and uneasy eyes to look at the thousand army in front of him.

    Luna.

    Luna saw that Aijir did not respond, he continued:

    "I can use the name of the first emperor of this empire, whether it is your strength, or your character, you can inherit the" Izes "surname once for the Empire, for the people. . But IMHO ... "

    Speaking of this, I saw the sword sweep, swept the soldier who had a number of soldiers with a thick-shaped thunder, and then looked at Eger:

    "This man in front of you is not qualified to be your father!"

    Ai Gil was shocked by this moment, then looked up at the dry army, rushing to his father''s Luna.

    - Numerous problems are filled with Aijir''s mind.

    What is the father? What should my father do? What is the existence of my father???

    When Aijir wants to find a definition about his father in his mind, she found that she didn''t know his father in his own.

    What role is a role in living.

    Howard is Isence, and people who have flowed with themselves. He should be his father, but he did not have any fathers should do in Aijir''s memory.

    He born from his own birth to now, and if he said, there is no more than ten sentences. He is born to now, and the time staying together is no more than a day.

    However, why is it like this to get his affirmation? Why is it so much to get the father''s identity???

    Ai Gil is afraid that she is not realized that she wants to get Howard''s recognition, so urgent wants to get Howard''s praise, not because she wants to inherit the surname of Idess, not she wants Get the father of Howard.

    But she wants to prove to people all over the world, she "Aijier Jessus", a civilian daughter, Daughter''s daughter, can also be strong than anyone, or a strong talent with those born. Man sitting flat !!!

    At this time, Aijir suddenly became slightly - stunned, and it seems that I remembered what I thought - the paragraph is not my own memory. However, this memory is also the true and very immersive.

    That is in the sonatic places, that is under the sky, under the flames of the sky, Ai Jier sits on a wooden boat, and the ferry is floating in a wide river together.

    However, this river is not usually seen in real life, but a river that is extremely terrible, this river is not water, but a purple gas, these gases take over water It will also form a picture of a dragonfly.

    When I Gil took the wooden boat, when she arrived on the side, she saw the mother who didn''t think about love, and saw the mother who could not repay her mother.

    Aijir''s memory has begun to blur here. She only remembers that she saw her mother, she only remembered that her mother said a lot of words, but what was said, Ai Gil did not remember. Literary institution

    However, Ejier remembers the last sentence of the mother, that is the dark sky began to light white light, that is, countless starts to raise themselves in the sky, the mother said to himself.

    she says:

    "I have no chance! But you must stop him! Block your father! Otherwise the whole world will fall into a war

    This memory arrived here, and what happened to Ai Gill couldn''t think of it, as if it was a dream that I met on weekdays.

    But Ai Jilia firmly believes that the mother in the dream is his mother, whether it is a ghost, or a dream is also good, that is his mother! It is the mother who is very interesting.

    When Aijir returned to God, Luna has held the fine sword to Huraw in front of Howard.

    However, when Luna is less than ten meters away from Howard, I saw Lua, and the whole man was vacated. She raised the fencing sword, and she fell in half.

    Luna knows that if you attack, Howard will definitely live your own move. Therefore, Luna will only think of the route when she wants to attack, and turns from the sky.

    At this moment, Luna is hung in half air, weadays gathers, and the Ashia in the hands is like a masterful huge sword.

    F Mie

    [Lei Sword]

    However, this is not - the like, if it looks, it will find that there is a little black lightning in the white lightning. This is a thunderous sword that launches a little demon.

 424 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 424

    At present, Lei Sword falls from the sky, straight to Huande''s head, instantly set off countless smoke, and there is still a dull loud noise with the smoke.

    However, when the smoke is scattered, when the echo of the loud sound is dissipated in the main hall, I saw that Lua actually stopped in half, and the Lei Sword in her hands was in the hands of Howard - put the giant sword.

    Luna saw the moment -, how can I pick up myself? How can I pick up myself [Lei Shujian] ?? Even how is Howard''s strength, but the sword in 2 hands is already awakened [Thunder Sword Ashia] Ah !!!

    However, did not wait for Luna, he heard that Ashia said in his own mind:

    "Be careful! The sword is asked for the sword with me!"

    Luna was confused in an instant, and Jiya had already said the name of the sword at this time:

    [ ]

    370. Powerful enemy

    At this moment, when I arrived when I couldn''t work in 2 attacks, I went up, prepared - the foot on Howard''s sword spine. However, there is no waiting for Luna to start actions, and he saw Howard with a very fast speed - holding the head of Luna, and then lifted her whole person tall and said:

    "It is not the only hope of Lereu Siki - the hope, the attack did not let me down. But unfortunately, the degree of attack can''t get up with me!"

    Howard''s palm is very incomparable. At this moment, he only needs one - you can hold the entire cheek of Luna in his hand, and at this moment, he only saw that Howard did not mix with any emotions:

    "So now, please go to another world and your father reunion!"

    When you say, I saw Howard lifted the giant sword in his hand, prepared - the sword was taken from the body of Luna.

    Luna wants to struggle at this time, but it is a full body that is a full body at this moment, and there is no place to be available at all.

    And Ashia in his hand has also dropped to the ground. At this moment, the light is to rely on Luna''s own magic is completely injured. Howard.

    Luna did not think that Howard''s hands had to board the artifact of the Sword Spirit as Ashia. If this is the case, you should wait for him.

    However, things have been here, but they want to use more. Now I have to think of how to drag Howard, as long as I can drag it to You - Cabo is good.

    SR Musical

    Thinking of this, I saw Lua, and said to Howard:

    "The giant sword in your hand will make you stronger! Don''t you want to know how the method! ??

    Luna thought that he didn''t find the sword in the sword for a few months, so Howard was definitely like himself, and I didn''t know what kind of secret in the huge sword in your hand.

    Therefore, Luna decided to gamble, temporarily taking this to drag Howard''s hands and feet, so that you have time to arrive here.

    However, I didn''t expect to Look. At this time, Howard is just cold-smiling, replied:

    "Do you want to say that this hidden sword is hidden? This I already know!"

    Luna heard this all body - surprised, the heart is bad, and the giant sword named [Nuji] has been smashed with the abdomen of Luna.

    [Noi] This is dark brown, and the sword has a long short. Although this sword of the sword did not cut the edge, if it was a sword, it was still very simple, and the enemy''s body was passed through.

    At this moment, the sword tip is about to run through the abdomen of Luna, but just in this way - the sound of "", it seems to be the sound of the metal collision.

    After this loud noise, I saw that Howard''s thorns, the giant sword of Luna was evenly deviated from the original track, and the dress of Luna was stabbed to the rear of Luna.

    For a time, Howard and Luna are unbelievable, because the things that play How Hopard-swords are - put the giant ax, and this owner of the giant ax is not someone else, is the daughter of Howard, Ai Gil.

    Aijir''s ax wrapped around the red [Bath Blood War], the power was unborn, but this powerful ax can only barely fight Howard''s giant sword.

    However, this is enough.

    Just in the sword of the Aijir''s ax [Noy], he was in Howard because of Aijir''s move, I saw Lua immediately grabbed the opportunity, and a very waist will step on the chest of Howard. , Then use force - smashing Howard also grabs his palm

    The reaction of Luna is very fast, just in her escape from Howard palm - instantly, I immediately picked up Ashiya on the ground, and then the powerful thunder is completely condensed, and the sword has smashed the chest of Howard.

    At this time, Igil didn''t hesitate, followed by the sword of Luna, directly picked up the giant ax in the past.

    The sword of Luna wrapped around the lightning, enough to run through the copper wall. And Aijir''s ax wrapped around [war], I am afraid that even the armor wearing a level A is also directly composed of half.

    However, this sword did not pierce the skin of Howard chest. This - ax, it was blocked by Howard - only the arm.

    Luna and Ejier have no wonderful, immediately stepped away, and jumped backwards and Howard opened the distance.

    At this moment, I looked at the eyes of a very horrible look at this as a monster General Howard.

    Even if Howard is boarding the huge sword with Sword Spirit like Eisa, how did his flesh do you block your own attack? And even once I went up the extremely horrible ax of Aijir!

    Luna is getting more and more, and when I was confused in Luna, I saw Aijir very calmly:

    "Nothing is so surprised. I have said that you are doing him. Because he and you, I also got the recognition of the Sword Spirit. And he has completely mastered the power of the sword spirit."

    Luna heard that there was no words here, just clenched [Ishia] in his hand, and tried to estimate the strength of Howard under the heart.

    What is the power of the Sword Spirit? Derina I have tried to combine the power of the devil and Eshia when I am evil, and that power has reached a sword. realm.

    At that time, the devil''s power accounted for two-thirds. Ashia''s power accounted for one third, so if you judge the Demon Emperor in a sword, it is equivalent to the power of Jianling. The second strength.

    However, what level of the emperor at the time? Although he was killed by Luna, Luna is very clear that the power of the demon of the emperor at the time is very strong, completely over the legend of the human being, and even exceeds the sky in his mind. Therefore, even if Howard is only two-thirds of the power of the emperor at that time, it has also reached the strength of the sky. ''Xiaofu

 425 Unlimited Acts and 1225th

    At this moment, Luna should face the opponent of the sky, there is absolutely no more than anything.

    Just when I was retreating in the heart of Luna, I heard Aijir said:

    "Here, after I am disconnected, you quickly escape! With your bless - run, don''t go back to this country."

    Ai Jilia has already imperative, she hopes to get my father''s recognition, she is eager to get my father''s appreciation. However, before this, she loved her mother, because her mother accompanied himself in the night, is that the mother comforted himself when she was sad, and her mother was alone.

    In front of you, this should be your father''s man, not only didn''t do anything, but also personally ordered the mother who killed his mother, killing the mother!

    So this man is not equipped with a father! Don''t match a man!

    However, in Aijir, he only heard the sound of the sound, - Dao Rong thunder descended from the sky, smashed in Luna.

    At this time, the Loua wrapped the lightning. In both eyes, it took electric light, and next second, I saw Lei Na, who had already raised the thunderous sword that flashes the lightning, said to Aijir:

    "I have told you, here is my country, I won''t go !!! J"

    It is said that I have said that I have become a lightning, and I rushed to Howard.

    371. Common enemy

    At this time, the Luna Sword Spirit, thunder and lightning, a look of thunderstorms. However, Ejier knew that the body of Luna has reached the limit, even if it is used at the moment, it is afraid that it will not last for a long time.

    Therefore, when Luna flashes lightning, when the foot stepped on Howard, Aijir immediately slammed the giant ax in his hand and followed the Luna to Huraw.

    Every one of the soldiers around Howard is a strong, even more than the people who are afraid of death. Therefore, when Luna and Ai Gil rushed forward, those soldiers surrounded by the main hall, they wanted to hurry to Huo Hawa''s attack on the two people. However, when those soldiers just opened their footsteps, I saw that Howard suddenly screamed and said:

    "Give me a hand! These two gimmicks came from me to pick up!"

    Howard loves the power, love strength, loves the sense of accomplishment after the defeat strong. Now, although in front of them, although they are enemies, their strength has been recognized by Howard, got the eligibility of Howard - War.

    And when Howard said this, I saw that Luoa has been wrapped in lightning and came to Howard.

    Luna completely entered the state of thunder and lightning, and when she used [lightning clearance] at the moment, its power out of the instant is several times more times.

    However, Howard at this moment did not even have the defensive posture, directly ignored the attack of Luna, and the road thunder is raging on him, but he itself is spent.

    Luna saw it completely, although Luna probably knows the gap between each other, but she didn''t expect that this gap would actually be big enough to completely ignore his point.

    However, when I thought in Luga, I saw that Howard had a huge sword with a single hand, and took it directly to Luna.

    Howard is unhappy, but the big open is extremely overbearing, as long as it is hit by the sword, I am afraid who will be killed on the spot.

    However, Luna is simultaneous at this moment, and the speed is extremely fast, and it will not be hit by Howard at all. At this time, I saw the light-jumping, smartly escaped Howard Attack.

    Just when Luna escaped this sword, I saw Aijir rushed to Howard, and the ax forwarded to Howard

    Port R

    However, although Ejier is entangled, her strength is completely unable to compare with Howard. I saw that Howard waved the sword waved by Luna, she looked up her own feet and directly got it in Aijir.

    Ai Gil was immediately removed from the back of the foot. If the end of Ai Gile, I was able to set my body with the giant ax, I am afraid this - the foot will directly pull the Aijir Outside the hall.

    However, Ejir''s sneak attack, but created to Luna - a chance to kill. I only see that the foot of Howard has not collapsed, and immediately raised the [Ishia] that has been chemically made into lightning, then the whole body''s lightning power - the sword is going to Huraw .

    This sword is contained in Luna, all the lightning power at the moment. However, Howard saw this - the sword strikes did not flash, but he had already stuck the giant sword in his hand. He took the ridge of the sword of the sword. .

    It is to know that all the magic of Luna is condensed in Eshia. This sword is used by the power of Luna.

    However, even this, the sword is still blocked by the giant sword in Howard.

    At this time, Luna only heard Eshia said in his own mind:

    "Noi is [ ], can also be called [Sword of the Earth], so her magic is the soil, you use a thunder''s magic whether you like

    = What is that I can''t help her.

    Lua listened to Aishia, immediately in his mind:

    "Why don''t you say it early !!"

    Luna will know what the attribute of [Earth Sword] is! The legend is not detailed and narrative, which is not detailed in this world.

    If you know that this sword is finished on the property, then Luna will definitely plan.

    However, on the occasion of Luna, I saw that Howard''s other hand actually passed the giant sword. Directly grabbed the whole body is full of lightning. Luna.

    However, in this moment, I saw Aijir who was previously flying in time, and the emptime jumped, and the giant ax will go to Howard.

    Igil thought about Howard - only hand, and the other hand just ate the fullness of Luna - hit, all the things that must be affairing this ax.

    However, Howard did not avoid it, and did not hesitate, but immediately held the giant sword before you got up, and directly welcomed this hit.

    At this time, all people in Aijier thought that Howard took this - the sword will end, because this giant sword is very heavy, it is impossible to pick up one - stroke.

    However, in this overall of the Agil-ax - instant, I saw Howard''s instantaneous sinking arm, smart 5 wonderful changes in the power of the giant sword and the giant ax, let the huge sword The ax of the ax slide toward the abdomen of Igil.

    This recruit is too sudden, too surprised, all people can''t think of it.

 426 Unlimited Acts and 1226 Ji No. 426

    At this moment, Ejir was held in the air. Even if she saw the huge sword, I couldn''t make a lamb that can only be slaughtered.

    In the next second, I saw this giant sword to play in Aijir, and I fateied the whole of Ejir.

    The sword is no longer, and it is powerless.

    Howard dares to use this exctricious giant sword on the battlefield, it is the essence of the huge sword.

    It is necessary to know that the giant sword is awkward, slow, but the giant sword is capable of losing, light war, is static, and it is simple.

    But if you dare to use the heavy sword, it must have a quite strong cast.

    At this time, Lua met Aijir was hit by Howard, the sword, and immediately ignited the anger of the raging, and I would like to know that Igil is Howard''s biological daughter !!! The tiger does not eat, this Howard is now connected to Livestock is not as good!!

    At this moment, the anger in the heart of Luna is constantly burning, and the lightning around her is actually a large amount of black lightning.

    Howard saw this black lightning first - surprised, but immediately he could hold the thunderbolt, and Lua grabbed this opportunity, raising [Aishia] in his hand. I pierced the chest of Howard.

    At this time, the Ashia in the hands of Luna is no longer the lightning of white electric light, but the black lightning is the electric light doped with the power of the devil.

    Although the power of Luna''s devil has been previously scattered, it is still - small part of the residual residual in the body of Luna. Although this investment is inserted into the origin of Luna, it is stressed, but once the emotion is excited, or when Luna life is threatened, the devil''s power of this source will be Luna''s body penetrates, so that Luna''s power is flying in an instant.

    At this moment, I saw this sword thorn out, and my eyes were not on white lightning, but black lightning. And under this black lightning is no longer the blue eyes, but the deep dark gold pupil.

    At this moment, Luna is flashing in black and white color lightning, and she seems to be between the black and white, and there is a demon and human beings.

    At this moment, I saw that Luna shouted, and I went to the human beings as the leading white, then - the foot walking out of the thorns of Homard in the hand.

    However, this sword is not a white lightning that Luna is released as human beings, but only the black lightning that Luna can use the devil''s power.

    This black lightning is strong, which is full of Luna''s anger, full of anger of Luna, filled with Lua''s hatred.

    (-male

    However, how did Luna did not expect that this should be a sword of the ghosts of the ghosts, just to get into the skin of Howard, and even the blood did not see.

    Luna looked at the place where I had a sword stab. I didn''t expect this sword. Howard did not show up a drop.

    However, in the next second, Luna saw Ni. This - sword is not hurting Howard, but does not play the body of Howard. Because at this moment, the "Sword" can see the traces of the mud cracks.

    At this time, Howard''s appearance is not his true body, but a protective layer wrapped by rock or a soil, like a close contact armor.

    Luna guess this layer of armor would want to be with his own [Tianlei Ghost] - as a skill that can be used after the sword of [earthquake sword]. Since it is the sword spirit of soil properties, it is necessary to make the power after the body - it is dominated by defense.

    And the facts of the facts are similar to that, Howard is a person who has been recognized by the earthquake sword. He has a layer of armor, which has [shock sword] to use the power of the earth, although this armor is skin-sample Stickled with Howard''s body surface, usually can''t see it. But this armor has [not broken armor] in [absolute defense].

    Even if Luna is used to use the residual devil''s power, but it is still only able to attack this [not broken armor] - layer epidermis. This is the power of [absolute defense], which is the terrible place of [absolute defense].

    However, at this time, I only heard it - an anger, from far to near, deafening, and resounded throughout the hall, even the entire palace.

    At this time, I just saw the giant ax in the whole body, and the powerful red arrogance was in the whole body, jumped from the ruins of the distance, and lifted the giant ax directly to Howard.

    Aijir speed is extremely fast, down from the sky, the naked eye can''t capture, and the speed is probably more than the Luna after the thunder is added. The ax on Aijir also cut directly on Howard''s body, took the [not broken armor] on him - the huge ax.

    And the ax is the blood flowing out of Howard.

    372. Directance

    [Bath Blood War] The holder is horrible, the heavier their injuries, the stronger the power. The more bleeding, the faster the speed will.

    When the enemy is exhausted, they can experience this [Bath Blood War] Vietname War, the more fear of fear of terror.

    Just Elegly ate Howarda - Sword, I am afraid that the whole person has lived to be dying, and it is dying. However, because of this sword, Icheier who holds [Bath Blood War] has burst out unprecedented powerful power, directly - ax smashing Howard''s [not broken armor], and then put the ax edge to Howard blood.

    However, Aijir''s attack did not end because of the strong ax. After that ax, I saw Aijir''s power again, and then I saw her with almost crazy speed, danced the giant ax in his hand. Pulling to Howard - the ax - road ax.

    Ai Gil''s moment is very powerful at this moment, and the speed is faster than the La Na, which is added. At this time, the red airfur out of her body is even more frightened by the surrounding soldiers.

    Although Igier is a daughter of Howard, its strength has been flat, not optimistic about everyone, and even more recognized by Huawa.

    However, now, anyone thinks that Ejir actually has such a horrible force, and it is unable to fight the Howard.

    However, when everyone is amazed at the strength of Aijir, Luna has seen Ni Ni from Aijir. Luna, although Icheier was more fierce, the more mad, but the glitter of his eyes was slowly darker.

    Luna is not human beings, is a half devil. So even if she is not realized, her perception of vitality is powerful than any other species.

    At this moment, Luna is a glorious disappearing from the eyes of Ejier, and judges the situation at this moment I.

    I am afraid that I can''t take it. Aijir will die here!!

    Thinking of this, I saw that Luna immediately shouted at Aijir:

    "It''s enough !! I will stop me !!"

    However, Eiier at this moment does not enter the discouragement of Luna, and I only see that she is getting faster and faster, and the power is getting bigger and bigger. And the [non-broken armor] on Hophand is actually cracking in the triad crack under the attack of Ejier, just like the egg shell that is about to be damaged.

    Luna wants to pull Aijier before, but when she has a step, I find that I have no chance to interfere with their father and women.

    three

 427 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 427

    Aijir''s speed is too fast, even if Luna can''t capture the Aijir''s actions. Although Howard is crushing by Aijir, his breath and pace have not appeared - the filament is disordered, it seems that it is looking for a counterattack.

    At this moment, I didn''t have the concept of death in Aijir''s heart. What is R death? She seems to have forgotten it. Death is not terrible to her, the truly terrible is that the grief of the mother is that the remorse of 2 can''t make filial piety, it is always in that the drum, and I have been thinking about the end of the enemy. That humiliation.

    At this moment, Howard is no longer her father in Aijir''s heart, or from - starting is not her father. Even if I Gil I didn''t find it, he was so eager to get Howard''s recognition, get Howard''s identity, it is because she does not want her mother to look down, it is used as a useless vase .

    Therefore, Eijir is going to kill Howard at this moment, but also to kill the mother''s enemy hand blade!

    Thinking of this, I saw Aijir clenched the giant ax in his hand, grab a moment, struggling to Huo Huard.

    This ax implements the power of Aijir, and implements all the beliefs of Igil, and implements all the love of the mother and implements all the lives of Igil.

    However, this ax is across the Hree-Hawa-sword and the block is blocked.

    A moment of violent sound spread throughout the entire palace, and at this time, I saw Howard''s eyes over the giant sword in his hand, looked at Ekir cold - laugh, said:

    "It''s good, but unfortunately, this ax is too hastily. If you find a good time, this - ax should be able to play a good effect.

    0Q

    However, Huraw said this, just saw Aijir used the same expression with his father, and smiled coldly.

    Ai Jille just finished, Howard felt that a lot of strength was pressed against his sword blade. Then, I saw that Igil broke out of the unborn red air flame.

    This air is fluttering in the air, just like the blood from Aijir.

    At this time, I only listened to Aijir to scream, and pressed the ax to Howard.

    And this also allowed the Aijir''s ax to pick up countless cracks.

    Aijir''s ax is the gift of Zombie to Aijir, and the whole ax is cast in a complete black steel, and there is no wire seam.

    However, even if this ax is perfect, how durable, but it is just a weapon for human beings. It is a miracle that can be in the hands of [Noy] in Hophand, and it is even more likely to be a miracle.

    However, at this moment, Huraw did not think of what everyone thought, and the ax in the hands of Aijir was unrest, even if it was scrapped, no one felt strange.

    But at this moment, under the powerful ax of Aijir, the giant sword in Howard has fed the road.

    Although this crack is only shallow, this is a god sword! It is the first world with only seven elements !!

    Just in Howard because of this - Dao cracks, I saw Aijir to seize the opportunity, and all the remaining strengths were all used.

    At this moment, even if the giant sword in Howard didn''t crack, Howard''s feet have fallen into the land of the feet.

    And the next second, the incredible - Howard has been pressed into the floor tiles through the Aijir''s ax, only heard a loud mountain, Aijiri The ax has fallen on the ground, falling in the position of the original Howard.

    At this moment, the whole earth is shaking, the palace that has already been shakes is even more because of this - ax-shaking - companion.

    At this moment, Howard, who has blocked the Aijir''s giant ax disappeared in the original place, and did not see the trace at all.

    But again, you will find that the previous position of Howard has a huge splitter. This splitter is tens of meters, and I can''t see the bottom, and the Aijir''s-ax is on the crack, so it seems that this earth is twitching.

    At this moment, a lot of matte.

    However, next second, the giant ax in Igil suddenly broke into the crack on the ax, and Ejir''s double also treated with the giant ax, slowly Losing God.

    373. People returning from the death

    Ai Gil just cut out the ax, lively, so that the whole earth was shaking. First

    However, the power of this ax is not entirely because of the firm belief in Aijir, it is not entirely because I Gil''s thoughts on her mother.

    Instead, when [Bath Blood War] When the user''s life is about to come to the end, the power of the user''s own use of several times will play the limit of the last moment of the user to the limit, so that the power of the user is in life. The last - seconds before the disappearance completed unprecedented sublimation.

    At this moment, when the Aijir ax will split the earth, when Hawaw is hit by Howard, her life will come to the end.

    At this moment, I saw that the giant ax in Igil was completely collapsed, and even the ax of the ax had a fragment. Ai Gil is standing in the same place, and there is no god of attention, watching the place where he was mistakenly thought to be his father.

    At this time, I Gil knew that his life was about to fall, but she was very satisfied. Because her poor life is reached, she has defeated her father. She proved that she is not a waste, and she also proves her mother is not a bottle where there is no use.

    Because the mother has been brought by the mother and the righteousness, it is still the power to defeat, the rights and the power can be done by hard work.

    So Aijir relieves everything at the moment, now the only one in this world - people who are difficult to cut, rest assured, they are bless.

    But you don''t seem to worry about what you have, and she has a ladie, and there is also a poorer of Aisha. So even if you live in this world, it is not enough - a person.

    Thinking of this, Aijir turned his head slightly, and looked at Luna with the bleak eyes:

    Luna heard this moment in the moment - gap, she was so long and the enemy is still the enemy. But Luna is the best to get the helplessness of Ejier, and it is not helpful.

    Luna and Aijir have a royal girl in a certain extent, and the Luna himself is not working hard to catch up with the father''s footsteps.

    It''s just that Luna and Aijir are not - the place of Luna is a good father who loves children, and Aijir''s father is a livestock for the strength and rights. .

    At this moment, I saw Lai Na collected lightning, crazy, running toward Ejir, because she knew that as long as I Gil took Aijir to Guili - Fortunately rescued Aijir.

    However, when Luna just ran to Aijir who had disappeared, I saw a huge giant giant hand stretched out from the crack in the earth, and grabbed the ankle of Luna.

    In the next second, I saw a giant man who was a blood, and she climbed from the crack of the land. Just once, Juhan raised a launch of Luna, putting her whole person in half an air. A mood

 428 Unlimited Acts and 1228th

    Luna saw this great fear of this tribute, because this person is not someone else, it is just how to get into the bottom of the ground. Although Howard at this moment, although the whole body is blood, but did not reveal the appearance of exhaustion.

    At this time, I saw that Howard looked at the eyes that had already scattered the rays:

    "Not bad! Good! This is like my daughter! But unfortunately, it is a pity, if you can follow me - samples to pursue powerful power - cut !!"

    Howard''s children and affiliated children just hindered from 2 to pursue powerful lands. For the children of Howard, the people who have conquered the world are ever, they are the tools that they rule the world.

    How Huraw is to give Aijir with Aijir''s mother, that is because of Aijir''s mother, there is a secret that is not a desirable person, there is a distinct of people now know the secret.

    This secret is probably Ejier''s mother, I don''t know, and Howard is also listening to the rumors, and I will have a letter to my belief with her.

    Because once this rumor is true, the Aijir will become a powerful force, will have the power that humans cannot master. And you can easily manipulate the power.

    However, unfortunately, I didn''t show the terrible power in the end of the life. And her mother is even more - and then three hinders that they have conquer the world. Therefore, Howard will never hesitate to kill this mother and daughter.

    At this moment, when Howard is finished, the rays in the eyes of Ejier have completely disappeared in the eyes.

    Luna is perceived at the moment of Aijir''s life, so she struggled, roaring, crying.

    She didn''t know why she would tears for Aijir, but she can understand the desperate in Aijir''s heart, she can understand the incompetence in the heart of Aijir, =

    At this time, I saw Howard lifted the lanna, then said:

    "Okay, you should go with her! You are going to work on the road to the world!"

    It is said that Howard will throw Luna on the ground and prepare a sword to go to Luna''s head.

    However, on the occasion of the sword, Howard only felt that a cloudy cold wind blowing to his back. This - arrays the wind and horror, let people start the bottom. Instead, people who are sturdy and cold do not stop Howard, but everyone is in the scene.

    Howard and these soldiers in the scene are veteran venue venues. They are familiar with this cold wind, and this cold wind is the wind that will blow in the battlefield of the body. According to legend, this cloudy wind comes from the meditation, which is the power to take away the soul of the people who die on the battlefield.

    However, it is not the battlefield, but there is no bodies in the battlefield. But this hamlet is indeed true that everyone is cool from the toe to the top.

    o) YE''s small treatment

    On the occasion of everyone, I saw a lot of purple airflow on the corpse of Aijir, and these purple airflows were wrapped around Aijir, fluttering, condensed.

    At this time, everyone unexpectedly happened. I saw that Icheier who should have died suddenly suddenly wrapped up. Then, I saw that Igil''s amber pupil that had already completely lightlessly lit up a purple light.

    Then, everyone did not think that the injuries in Aijir were all restored in the moment.

    At this time, I saw Aijir looked at Lua and Howard suddenly smiled in front of the evil charm.

    Luna is a semi-evil, she saw Ejell - laughing naturally not afraid. Howard is a generals of the tourist hill, seeing this smile, although the heart is cold, it will not be afraid where to go.

    However, those onlookers saw Aijir''s smile, I was almost scared, sitting on the ground.

    Because Igil is absolutely not a smile of mankind, it is definitely not a smile of living. It is a smile of the dead, and it is the smile returned from the Plus.

    At this time, I saw Aijir looked at Howard: =

    "Although I don''t know what is going on, I don''t want to collect me."

    374. The soul of the soul

    I am not willing to collect her?

    If you do anything else to say this, then you will be as a stunning words. But when Ai Gil said this, it is totally different.

    Because Ejir has just been dead, these veterans who have traveled horses will not be wrong. However, Ejir at this moment was died, and it lived in the original place, and more terrible is that Igil is still wrapped around the purple at this moment.

    What are these purple atmospheres, everyone is unclear. But everyone understands that this purple breath is definitely not something such as this world, because this breath is to see it, if you feel your heart, you can feel endless death from this purple breath.

    Howard is the old man who is galloping with dust, he grows up in the military camp and the sand field from urination. How many death methods are there in the battlefield, I am afraid that no one is more clear than Huawa, and there will never be more than Huawa.

    However, even how Huo Haw is galloping for so many years, but it has never seen someone can die, can be resurrected in the same place!

    And at this moment, Ejier is obviously not simple resurrection, because the purple atmosphere on her body is extremely similar to the wind that is blown up on the battlefield, is the legend of the human soul into the cloudy wind.

    However, today, these yin winds actually gathered in Aijir''s body, and they were not depleted for a long time, and more gathered, more and more horrible.

    At this moment, it is a gallop of Howard for many years, seeing this scene also exposed a panic look.

    And next second, I saw Aijir - the feet, the whole person took the purple breath, floating directly to Howard.

    Howard has not been anxious to see this situation, so quickly put the giant sword in his hand and prepared to get on Aijir.

    However, the huge sword waved, but he didn''t have a halfway but blocked by the purple atmosphere on Aijir.

    Howard saw -, did not understand what is going on, I saw the purple atmosphere on Aijir to become a purple , come to her own crazy hit.

    Howard - Mindle countless, so he will never be afraid to stay in the world after death. However, these In an instant of Howard, these people turned into a human appearance in his eyes. These people have old people, women, children, and these people''s appearance is once being left by Howard Kill.

    They have the younger brother with the father of the father, and have a good loyal to the old age of Luna, and more is the people who have never seen before. However, there is no doubt that these people have doubt, even if they go to the meditation, he hate Howard, hate how to take them better to Huraw.

    These humans have only one face, and the purple breath is not wrapped around Howard. It seems to be in the whispering only Howard can hear.

    However, Howard at this time did not fear, but the vibration arms failed, all the purple breath with the human face was scattered in the air, the roar:

 429 Unlimited Apostles and 129th

    "Noisy !! I am not afraid of you alive! Is it still afraid of you ?!"

    Howard has countless killing, how can I be afraid of the lonely soul of these districts. Just like Howard said, you can take them one by one, let alone become a shadowless wild ghost!

    However, when Howard scattered the soul of the soul, I saw a woman with an extremely beautiful face appeared in front of Howard.

    The woman is the same as those of the souls, consisting of purple atmospheres in Aijir, but this woman has a complete body outside the feet. Even if the woman is in the whole body, there is only one color in the whole body, but Luna still 8 can see how beautiful the woman is born - a woman, can see how the woman has a beautiful face for the world.

    At this time, Lua is carefully discovered that Igier tears, because the woman is not someone else, is an Aijir''s mother, and this scene is also Aijir''s thinking, the scene is looking forward to day and night, is The parents reunite the scene again.

    It''s just that Ai Gil has never thought about it, his family of three groups is like this - a scene, so that the yin and yang is separated, such a life-threatened scene.

    At this time, I saw the mother of Aijir used the purple atmospheric jade, and gently passed the cheek of Howard. Howard is like Aijir''s mother - touch, actually stunned, all body is cold sweat.

    At this time, I saw Aijir''s mother with a very obstacles, very psychic, very people with a cold voice:

    The Mother of Aijir is completely different from the whisper of the previous words, and she said that the voice is clear, everyone in the hall can hear. At this moment, in addition to everyone outside Luna and Ejier, it is also scared.

    However, Howard is not one of those people. He is leading the original empire - the generals of the half army. It is the current emperor of this country. It is the warrior who born in the sand field!

    Therefore, I saw that Howard took the courage in my heart, and the big said:

    "Roll !! Laozi is still enough !!"

    Howard is awkward, and he has heard the hall, and even hundreds of meters outside the hall can hear.

    - Time main hall - film quiet, no one dares to say half words. two

    However, Howard''s roar did not disseminate the death of Ejier''s mother, I saw Aijir''s mother behind this - hook, her face - change, the original beautiful looks in the moment. And next second, I saw that Aijir''s mother had inserted into Howard''s chest, directly took the soul of Howard from his body.

    At this moment, everyone saw this - the scene was scared. The yam is locked, this is only in the book, there is a thing in the legend. But now it is so real in front of you.

    However, everyone didn''t think of it. At this moment, Algier''s mother - Although Hawawn''s soul has been taken out - companion, the other half is like a card in Howard''s body, no matter how it can''t be Out.

    At this moment, Huraw, who is still there, has biting his own crown, using the tenacious willpower to fight against the mother of Aijir.

    You want me to die, I am not dead! Legend of the peak, the emperor of the Dry Army, is it a district ghost you can take away!

    - Time-time yin wind rolled up, Howard and Aijir''s mother is set there, no one will let anyone.

    However, Luna, who stayed in the side, found that Ejir''s body began to spread a dark purple ripple, and Ejall itself was also a poor look.

    Lua saw Aijir''s appearance, and quickly shouted against the ghost of the Ejier mother:

    "If you go on this, I can''t hold it!"

    Aijir''s mother heard the shouting of Luna, immediately released the hand that grabbed Howard''s soul, and immediately disappeared in the original place

    Because she knows that she can revert to this world is completely on their own strength. So if you are too powerful, the daughter''s body will not bear. Even if she knows that her daughter will not die, but if Igil''s body is too thick, it will become a walking dead, that is not good.

    Block Howard - Although Irssia Continent is important, it is more important, so the mother''s body is even more important, and I chose to release Howard.

    Aijir''s mother just dissipated in the same place, and he saw that Ejar''s entire man rushed down.

    Luna saw that I would like to hold an instant in Aijir, just in Aijir, I saw that black figure appeared behind Aijir, and gently helped her.

    375. Save people

    Ai Jilia has a purple atmosphere at this moment, as a ghost-like, no one dares to approach Aijir. Therefore, when this figure supports Aijir''s moment, everyone is stunned.

    And Lua saw this figure - instant, immediately shouted:

    "How come you come now!?"

    At this time, I saw that you were very sorry to say:

    "I''m sorry, I just delayed my sister Aijir."

    However, you said, how can I not think that Luna will use very desirable attention to repeat:

    You said that this sentence is no false. It should have no problem. However, this is the same thing in the ear of Luna, but it has become another one.

    You listen to Luna to talk about it, Tao:

    "Things are not what you think!! Details, etc.

    Luna, of course, I also understand that the situation is in an emergency, so I will continue to ask, but said:

    "Then you have to save Ejier!"

    Gao Gao looked at the purple gas on Ejir, and the state of Eger was obviously eroded by yin, but this is completely different from the previous.

    When Ejier is emerging, the yin is black, and it has a very cold temperature to cover Ich.

    F Motivation

    But this is a purple, and her body is completely free for coldness because of the cold cold.

    Therefore, You can conclude that the purple power around Ejar is completely yin, but another - something, a power that Havis controls is extremely similar.

 430 Unlimited Acts and 1230th

    But even if this is not yu, now Igier is absolutely unbearable, so you must find a way to let Algier will disappear this force.

    However, the current Igier has no ability to dissipate this power, so he ordered how to do it well.

    Just at this time, I saw Lu Na and looked at him.

    "Look at this situation, you won''t save me, - do you go up?"

    You listened to this moment, the eyes were bright, because the strength of Ejir was able to press the power of its own source.

    After all, the power of this source is the origin of everything. Extremely overbearing, I think that the power of Aijir''s strength is very strange, etc. After the power of my own, I can only be dispersed. two

    But You also know that Aijir''s body is still human flesh, it is absolutely unable to inherit this source. Therefore, we must want to enter the source of the source to enter Aijir''s body. There is only one way.

    Thinking of this, I saw that I looked at Luna replied:

    "It''s really wanting - tack! But not I kiss!

    Luna heard this moment, said:

    "Not you to kiss? Is it hard to kiss?"

    However, when I said, I just finished it, I made this brain to make another well-priced from the eyes of You.

    At this time, he nodded like Lua, said:

    When I said, I saw that I immediately put Lua to my body, and then pushed her head to the cheeks of Igil.

    However, at this moment, Luna is very resistant to:

    "Wait! Why is I kiss! We are all girls! You have to save people at least to tell me a principle!"

    But you just said:

    "Let''s kiss it first! Let me explain to you when you slowly! J

    At this time, the lips of Luga and Ejier are only short-finger, and Luna is hard to support their bodies, not allowing their lips and Aijir''s lips. .

    You see Lu Na, so I said again:

    "Don''t make trouble! Help it! You hurry up !!"

    Luna heard the heart of the heart: immediately jumped up immediately, I saw the Lua shy and red face:

    "That ... that is at least to tell me how to kiss? Is it a lip to play together? Or do you say this, then like this ??

    5R

    You know that the people of Luna have great brain holes, so they don''t think much, directly:

    "How do you do it before and I haven''t done with her!"

    Lua listened to the color of the face, and then said with an extremely shy tone:

    "Really ... really do you want this ??

    You listened to Lua''s words and said:

    "Yes! Save people tight! Don''t think about Sun 0A__

    Luna looked at the black line in front of you at this moment.

    Icheier, which has spread to the neck, is like a determination in his heart:

    "No matter! Out!!!"

    It is said that Lua is covered with his lips on the lips of Aijir.

    In an instant, Ejier and Luna''s Xiangli are overlapping together. When you see the shackles, you will immediately run the power of your source and gently hit it on Luna.

    Igil''s body is human, so it is fundamentally unable to withstand the power of the power. But Luna is not the same, Luna is now a semi-evil, so this level of the source is nothing to Luna.

    After this source of this source, after the body of Luna, it will be diluted with Luna - part, so that it is not so hegemony.

    Therefore, the power of the origin will be reached in the body of Aijir, and it will not have any adverse effect on the Aijir human body.

    Heart-Music

    However, these origins that these entry into the body of Luna must pass her with Ejir''s skin to pass the past, and now the situation is imminent, so you have to let Lula and Aijir go to the lips method.

    At this time, Luna only felt a very warm power from the Hand''s hand, slowly entered his body.

    Luna is a semi-evil, the body is much better than the Ericsson of the half-demand, so this force will not bring pain to Luna, but bring a warm satisfaction to Luna, it seems to be filled Full of the whole body.

    At this time, you don''t have to explain it. Luna also understands the intention of you. So I saw that Luna quickly passed this power to the lips who were overlapping with Ejier.

    This power is in an instant that enters Aijir''s body, and the horse will press the purple yin in her body.

    You will see this purple yin disappeared, and then the source of the source is collected. However, after leaving the power of the source, the unexpected discovery of Luna is still kissing Aijir, and the expression is very intoxicated.

 431 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    After a while, Luna found that he had already collected his strength. So Luna was very flustered to move his lips from Ejier''s face, and then whispered:

    "The girl''s lips can be so tender ..."

    However, unfortunately, this will be the eyes of the blessings.

    At this time, I saw that you used the unbelievable eyes. He looked at the god from the soul, but only the two pairs of red liquid flowing down at the bottom of his nose did not cooperate with the fierce look.

    376. Seductive conditions

    Howard is the powerful strength, even if the personality is justified, he has never experienced the soul of this horror.

    So just when the soul of Aijir mother returned to his body, Howard was immediately double knee, and the big mouth gasped, just like it was swimming from the Pluto - circle back.

    It is precisely because of Howard''s soul returns, - Time is not educated God, this gives it to the time to save Aijir.

    Now Howard has slowed over the fear of the soul, I saw him in the ground, plugging the giant sword in his hand, then Yang Tian Xiao said:

    "How !! Ghost is not affordable !! Don''t kill me in the end !!!"

    Howard This - born now counts countless, every-times is the forefront with the momentum of the Sathshan Shahe, so Howard is not afraid of death. In that piece of the body, the corpse battlefield, only the person who is not afraid of death, and Howard is the last person.

    Just Aijir''s mother''s epichon, Howard is just a fear of human beings to unknown things. Even so, he also quickly overcomes the fear of the bottom of the heart, or he is absolutely impossible to sing this sentence.

    A hundred years ago, when the empire and now - when the state of the earth, a young emperor was full of talented emperors once said in the warrior.

    "Killing, I will only make me more powerful."

    If this is unable to kill him, it will only make this person learn the lesson before, and it will become more powerful.

    Howard is influenced by this sentence from urination, so doing anything is not in hand, the killing will kill, never soft.

    At this moment, Howard is more embodied in this sentence, this - the moment of Howard defeated death with strong beliefs, defeating the ghost that came to the life with a firm willpower.

    So this - the moment of Howard has a strong double compared to the previous, he has more in the life and death of its strength and will.

    This moment of Howard, fearless.

    However, in Howard Station, he is ready to die in Aijir and Luna, but his eyes have just left Aijir.

    At this moment, he is dragging I two rows of red liquids under the nose of you, and looks at Howard that has been standing.

    Although I can''t stream my nose, Howard is still smelling the power of the power from the bodies.

    He knows that he is a disciple of a flameless woman. He also knows that he is the man of Aijir''s fighting, and he is more known that he is easily crushed in the Wushang star, and the second prince with the kingdom with the legendary strength. There is a rumor that bless your own flesh to press the devil seal in the depths of the maze.

    So he knew that it was absolutely not present on the surface of the world. Everything gave deception.

    At this time, I saw Howard looked at You and said with a majestic tone: 5

    "Do you are the blessing of the Church of Aijir? LJ

    At this time, I saw that I have quietly wiped the two rings, then nodded, said:

    Howard - listened to this, immediately said:

    "That''s better, I originally wanted Aijir to say that the way to cultivate the triumphant, but the girl is hard, saying what you teach, she doesn''t know how to turn itmatically. Since you come to me. In front of it, then I just ask you someone directly !! "

    You pass it is easy to understand to Ejir''s fighting method, and if you don''t know how to turn it. Ai Gil is refused to tell How Hawa, which is entirely because he does not want his father to become stronger.

    Because Igil is afraid that if you have a day and your father confront, your father will kill himself without hesitation.

    However, after hearing this, he just laughed.

    "Sorry, I don''t accept apprentice, and this kind of trocked practice, my woman is not a man."

    Don''t say that this guy in front of you is the enemy of Luna, even if it is not enemies, then you are not willing to teach a big man practicing

    Think about what happens when Ignore is in the body? When you can''t find it, you must find the context of you, then use external force to extrusion.

    5SE2 small governance

    If I Gil is replaced with this whole body muscle, heights of Howard in front of him. . .

    You Guang is thinking about it.

    However, Howard is laughing and laughing after hearing this.

    "Oh! Good to pass a woman! Sure enough, your guy is as good as I imagined."

    Howard had a secret investigation before, and found that this is not only a fiance, but also is entangled with the students of the flameless witch, and there is an unclear relationship with Aijir.

    And now, this dress seems to be with Luna.

    Howard can make the empire - half of the army loyalty to himself, and Howard has specially understood how to master the hearts of the people.

 432 Unlimited apostles and 1222 Qi No. 432

    As long as you have a strong strength, then what you want, despite the opening of Howard.

    If you kill the enemy today - hundred, say that the family is missing? That - the thousand gold is taken.

    If you take the enemy''s leader today, I said that I have not been nearly a woman since my young, and the ten girls here are rewarded, let you enjoy it.

    So all soldiers who have been born with Howard, no one is obedient with him. Howard is also a fast-hearted military heart, captures the original Flem Empire.

    As long as you have talented people, Howard will pull him at all. Therefore, Huo Hawa is never let go like a talent like you.

    IDV Music

    Speaking here, I saw Howard slightly - laugh, said to You:

    "There is nothing wrong with men, and the characters like you should have a beautiful woman in the world!"

    You listened to Howard, this is very confused:

    Howard did not understand his own words, and then simply challenged:

    "I mean, you will teach me, loyal to me, then I can seal you, add the official, when you want, how much you want, why do you hang it? Tree? "

    Howard is now in the overall situation. Both of these - starting, as long as the brain is still normal, all the alliance will choose to invest yourself, depend on the emperor who holds the world.

    All people in this world are all likelihood, and some people cannot give up such superior conditions to take the initiative to send death. The color of the color is even more, ask who will give up their lives for a few women, give up the beauty of the world?

    However, at this moment Howard didn''t think about Howard, he replied with a very indifferent expression:

    "Sorry, I am completely unhappy about what you said."

    (-_-)

    377. Let you three swords

    At this point, the whole hall can hear the voice of You and Howard, and everyone can''t believe in their ears at the moment.

    To know how to talk about Howard, as long as you bore it, I am afraid that I will be able to one - people in the future, I am sitting on the people, sitting on the beautiful, enjoying the Ronghua.

    However, this is such a seductive condition, that is, this will only live in the dream in a lifetime. You didn''t reject it directly, and the refusal was very simply, and he couldn''t see a slash.

    Howard heard this, he didn''t think that he did not think that he was so simply refused his own invitation.

    At this time, I saw Howard said again:

    "Is it not good enough? Or is it to say that the beauty of the world is just a fatty powder? Can you notify you? Well! As long as you will tell me the way to cultivate the way, then I will put my daughter Man Lotus Na give you! Let you go to play! "

    Howard said this export, all soldiers present in the scene have issued an incredible exclamation. It is to know that Man Lota''s beauty is the best in the best, the goddess in everyone. But how did they think that this goddess is like this to be treated as a tool to give him a good tool, giving Howard throwing out.

    At this time, everyone is thinking. If you do yourself, you will be promised! No matter what you can''t get the world, you can get Man Lota, even if it is just one night, then this life has no regrets.

    However, everyone didn''t think of it, and this time, he said again - shook his head:

    "Everything you said, I am not interested in it."

    You said this, I saw that Howard face immediately sank. Luna is proud to raise his mouth, and the veins have seen this wishful Lang Jun in his own heart.

    However, just listen to the blessing:

    "Since you have actively said so much, it is better to listen to what I want, what?"

    Howard heard a lot of faces in the sinking, I saw him asking:

    "What do you want to open, as long as I can do it, I will absolutely satisfy you!"

    Money is also good, the beauty is also, Howard is now holding the power of the world, and there is no matter what he can''t do.

    However, how did Howard have never been seen that the things that Guo wants to have only three, but every one is can''t give.

    I saw Havende, and the momentum of the world said:

    "Would you like to teach you to fight? Yes! Take the imperial army to change!

    Want me to listen to you? Yes! Take the world Jiangshan to change!

    I want to be loyal to you? Yes! Take your life to change! J

    The imperial army, the world, Jiangshan, his own life, this is what Howard is never letting go.

    At this time, Howard also understood that he didn''t talk about the conditions at all, so he screamed:

    "Toast does not eat, eat fine wine! In this case, then you don''t want to get it!"

    It is said that he is very powerful, and the giant sword in his hand has burst out a dazzling colorful color.

    Next, I saw the geodes of Howard at the foot of Howard, and the next-seconds saw that countless stone gathered in the huge sword in Howard, so that this is even more huge.

    At this moment, this sword became bigger, and he saw Howard raised this huge stone sword in his hand, directly cut it over.

    This giant sword is heavy, at this moment, add the sword spirit to use the magic of the earth, it is even more destructive to reach the category of ordinary people.

 433 Unlimited Acts and 1233th

    This sword is hitting the mountain mountain, and the ground is broken. If it is hitting the waves, the stormy waves will be treated by this sword.

    It can be such a sword, it is actually caught by yourself, directly blocking his body, and standing in the original

    This moment is a silence in the audience, no one can understand what happened in front. Because Howard''s sword does not care from the concentration of magic, it is absolutely able to sweep the stunned army-sword.

    But this is the sword, it was even bless - handed over.

    At this time, I saw Havende, who watched the surprised, said:

    It is said that he will take the strength of You Yun - the hand-knocked the sword of the crushed stone, directly hold the hand and hold the body, then raise his foot, and put Howard fly.

    Howard is awkward from him - , the whole person''s consciousness is also flying out. When Howard reacted again, the others had fallen outside of the rice, and the hordes in his hands were also won.

    At this moment, Howard is completely unable to understand what happened. Howard knows that he is very powerful, so the hit has just been exhausted, it is, it is still the power of the whole force, and it is still getting it easy to pick up anything. The strength.

    At this time, I saw the giant sword in the hand, slowly walked to Howard, handed the giant sword to Howard, and then said

    "You are Aijir''s father, so look at the face of Aijir, I will let you three swords .j

    You don''t like killing, but when Howard will force Lua to force the road, use Aijir as a tool, and make the beauty of the world as a chip to make a decision will not let him go.

    Howard heard the words, the cold smile, then didn''t say anything, just silently stood up, I took the giant in your hand.

    At this moment, Howard looks at the huge sword in his hand, thinks: three swords? Just now - the sword is already your own, I am afraid that I will have a sword with a sword, I can''t move him.

    However, Howard is a nature of today, is it the kind of person who will easily accept?

    Thinking of this, I saw Howard raised his hand - the sword went to the past!

    The first sword, such as the fighter, come on, and swallow the mountains.

    The second sword, such as the world, sweep, and the wind is discolored.

    However, these two swords have no suspense, and they have a single hand.

    And when Howard wants to force the third sword, I only see how to look at Huraw, said:

    "The third sword, what else do you want to say? J

    Howard said that he was so cold and said:

    You heard how to repeat this, but nodded slightly. ''

    Howard is so arrogant, and he is sneer.

    "I don''t care! I am not willing! You don''t know the truth of this world at any of the people in Anyi! I don''t know what this world will face! - Thirty hundred years ago, I will repeat, human beings I will become a slave !! So I want to be the empire, rule the entire El Soa, then use the whole Erssia''s power to fight against the [Sky]! "

    You listened to [Sky] four words, the heart was confused, because these four words he was very familiar, although there were fewer appearances in the history books of human beings, but it also had several times.

    However, when Howard said, I saw that Lua said coldly and said:

    Howard heard the words of Luna, huh, huh - laugh, ridicule,:

    "I can''t do it? Can you do this little girl?"

    At this time, I saw that Luna was very excited to squatting Howard:

    "I can''t do it, but you can''t do it. Because you can''t even do a qualified father! What qualifications are eligible to do the commander of the army? Do you do that El Soa''s emperor? ? "

    Howard heard the bark of Luna, I don''t know how to answer.

    In Howard, the child is a tool, and the father is the tool that uses the tool.

    Tools can only be placed by themselves! Never have any own thoughts! I can''t have any movement and movement of my own ideas.

    However, even Howard, he also understands that he is not a qualified father.

    378. Once your lover

    Decades, the empire broke out, the northern snow country army blew up, wanted to play the army south, attacking the Empire''s Jiangshan. At the beginning, the father of Luna sent a large-scale army as an emperor, directly attacked the territory of the snow.

    And that year, Howard was 18 years old. He followed the father of the Imperial General - the start of the border of the Imperial Trinity, and he hit the King of the Know, and took the palace of the snow.

    Howard''s father and the current Howard are a person who is absolutely will not be friendly. His is over - the wolf, the grass is not born, all the civilians and nobles are not - the exception is killed by him. Because Howard father believes that only this can prevent the enemy''s Dongshan, it will be in the wrong patient.

    Howard and his father are the rear of the door, whether martial arts or magic is a winner - raising, and their leadership is more god. Therefore, the army of their number of people was washed directly, and then the head of the King of the Snow.

    After the blood washed, Howard''s father did not happen anything. Directly left the palace, leaving young Howard with team to smash the battlefield, check the materials left by the snow.

    After leaving Howard''s father left, there was a rumor that had a ghost in the army of the Temple of the Temple.

    According to legend, each night''s soldiers can hear the crying of women, but they can''t find the source of this sound, as if they came from another world.

    Howard is the leader of the army that the army is naturally unable to let this move. So he personally came to the Treasury in the evening, and the source of this sound.

    Port f

 434 Unlimited Acts and 1234

    At night, when I was quiet at night, Howard clearly heard a woman''s cry, but the voice is not like a demon evil, but it is like a helpless girl.

    And when Howard is looking in the sound, it is found that the sound is from the wall, but this wall is sealing, and the wall is a ice original, how do you think that it is impossible to hide a room here.

    However, Howard did not believe in evil. He actually took the giant ax behind him, and the ax smashed the wall.

    Howard This ax is very powerful, just this ax, the wall is opened by Howard.

    And when the wall cracks, when countless fine stone falls on the ground, Howard discovers that this wall has hidden a staircase and can directly lead to the treasury.

    ),

    And when the wall is cut, the teenage sobbity is sudden and there is no sound in an instant.

    However, Howard has discovered dark roads, it will definitely not investigate. Therefore, Howard picks up the fire on the wall, directly enters the dark road, and go on the stairs.

    And when Huraw came to the stairs, he finally discovered the source of the girl crying. Because at this moment, a girl wearing a snow country costume is curling up in the corner, looking at him with a horrible eyes. Wen Xiaozhi

    Howard father taught him. It is relative to the enemy. It is necessary to rush to kill, and you must not leave a person. Otherwise, he will only give him unnecessary trouble to himself.

    Just like the famous saying: Killing, I will only make me more powerful.

    However, even if Huraw''s father taught him from a small, Howard at this moment still put down the giant ax in his hand, slowly walked to the girl''s face, and gently stroked the girl''s white cheek.

    Because this girl is really beautiful, beauty is suffocating, beauty is never forget.

    Howard is the 18th, blood gas side, see this - I am crying, how can I keep my heart to kill her??

    Therefore, Howard concealed the girl''s identity to everyone of the father and the empire and left her.

    Howard lives in a military camp from a small life, and there are not many opportunities for contact. So he cares for this girl, and it loves. And this girl named Di Anna seems to be grateful to Huo Huard''s non-killing, so it is so silent to serve Howard.

    They don''t have a child, there is a child, it is a boy. Howard is the first - the father, excitement, regard your son as a treasure, and not in the palm of his hand.

    At that time may be Howard - the happiest, the happiest time. After seven years, they have a second child. It is a cute girl. Look at the outline, know that this child will be with her mother, and the child is Man Lota.

    Howard thinks that it is the happiest person, this is so happy that this life will be so happy.

    But all the happiness suddenly left Howard.

    That day, Howard returned from the military camp. He was the first day of his father''s general position. He was full of joy and gave birth to the family to share his own day to see himself. two

    However, when Howard returned home, he saw the blood of the family, and the home in the family was very horrified.

    Howard in the Warring War I realized that things were not right, quickly took the giant ax after getting into the house.

    He is the first to rush to the wife''s room, because the wife and the child are his most important person, but there is no.

    Howard is popular among the heart, he can''t imagine there is no wife''s life, can''t imagine the days without children.

    So he sent a madness to find a wife''s figure at home, but she is looking for it, the more fear, the more it is, the more it is, the more it is.

    Just when he will fantasize in his mind, he found that the father who has already unloaded the general position has fallen into the blood.

    At the moment, my wife is holding - putting the sword with blood, sitting around his father.

    Howard can''t believe his eyes, can''t believe everything that happens at this moment. Her wife is the most beautiful wife of the whole world, her wife is the most exclusive wife in the world. However, such a wife, actually killed his father.

    Howard is reluctant to admit that all this is not willing to accept this. However, at this time, I saw Di Anna''s tearful and shouted against Howard:

    "Ten years ago, you killed my father! Kill my people! Kill my brothers and sisters! So today I will also make you feel this feeling, experience this painful feelings !!!"

    Until this moment, Howard knew that his wife is not a palace in the snow, but the little princess of the snow country is the palm of the King of the snow.

    And when Howard understood this, I saw Howard''s wife put the sword blade in her neck, and then gently wiped her blood into the sky, and dyed the Huo Haven''s floor tile, red. Howard''s clothes.

    . .

    379. The third sword! !

    Di Anna is the princess of the snow country. It is the palm of the King of the Snow, even if the snow is attacking the empire, how Huraw''s father is not to slaughter the boxer of the snow, and he will kill his whole family. What''s more, Luna''s father has not done such an instruction at all.

    So Diana, who is the princess of the snow, hates Howard, hates Howard''s cruel father, she vowed to kill the whole family of Howard.

    However, Diana, as a princess, pets the king of the Snowland from a small child, and there is no combat effectiveness. So she is endured and Howard has been over ten years. Until his father went, until his father was returned to Tian, ??until all of them put down the alert. She only found the opportunity, and she didn''t preparation, and the sword stabbed Howard''s father in his home.

    The hero is late, even if Howard''s father is young, you can - ride as a dry, you can sword eight parties, but the age will not spare anyone because the disease caused by the hard work, even the weak woman who is unbearable. , Can also kill it, kill him

    Perhaps someone will think that Di Anna is very stupid, clear as long as it is waiting for a few years, however, Huo Huard, who is old, will die because of the dish, it is not necessary to go to hand himself. However, Di Anna will certainly think that these people don''t understand that the kind of hand-blade enemy, the kind of dripping after killing the enemy.

    And Diana killed the father of Howard, but killed the favorite wife of Howard, which was her own.

    Di Anna knows that he kills Howard, even if it is sleeping, even if you sleep together, she is absolutely unconfident to kill Howard. So she wants to do all the way to let Howra love to fall in myself, let myself become an indispensable family in Howard''s life, and then kill themselves, let How Huard''s feelings feel that this kind of family is died.

    At this time, Di Anna was successful. She is the first woman in the history of the Imperial Guard, "Idess", who is broken, she is the first woman who will losing his wife and his father.

    However, Di Anna has no matter what is not done, and there is still the most cruel thing. That is to kill himself and Howard''s children, let Howra do unhappy life.

    However, unfortunately Di Anna won''t go to the hand, she can''t do it to kill the nine-year-old son, can''t do it in Man Lota that is still in the . So Di Anna just killed Howard father and herself, and then left two children in the world.

 435 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival

    Di Anna knew that electric waves particularly loved their children, so he dared to deal how to kill these two children, so she dared to leave the people at peace.

    Howard has changed its temperament after that day, and no longer believes anyone, it will not believe what the woman said. At the same time, the father of Howard is no longer ever reclaimed in the mind of Howard.

    "Killing me, I will only make me change.

    This - understands, the enemy must have to kill, do things must not leave the way. Because the enemy will soon be strong when the enemy will be strong, I don''t know when I will kill myself.

    Port R

    From this day, Howard didn''t have a family, and he didn''t have family. Everyone was just one tool in his eyes, and helped himself to achieve ambition tool.

    And all of this is more fearful at Howard''s old son. One year.

    What is love? Howard doesn''t know, he only knows his wife who loves ten years just to revenge himself.

    What is your family? Howard doesn''t know that he only knows his son who has raised his sixteen years, and finally thinks to assassinate himself.

    What is the feelings? Howard is more unknown, he will no longer have feelings from this - straightened, no longer owns human lust.

    At this moment, how to hate it all - the sin of sin is in the impact of the Emperor of the Empire.

    If it is not because the emperor of the empire is incompetent, the country will not attack the empire.

    If it is not an imperial emperor, then his father will not personally pay the soldiers to attack the snow, and will not slaughter the royal family of the snow.

    And you will not know Di Anna, and it will not give birth to the inverse child that tries to assassinate his own.

    Humans have a disease, a disease that can''t see yourself, a disease that does not dare to face yourself. And once this disease will not rehabilitate, some people have even can''t see their mistakes even in the coffin. Cut D

    However, at this moment, in Luga''s - sentence, in the powerful strength of You Po, Howard began to reflect on the things of this - life.

    He did not hesitate to sacrifice - cut, in order to combine the powerful blood into his own family, and did not hesitate to deceive the mother of Aijir, and gave Aijir. As Aijir''s father, Howard has not yet fulfilled his father''s responsibilities and obligations. In his eyes, Ejier is just a tool, and it is a tool that makes your strength.

    And when I discovered the secrets hidden in human history, I want to launch a war in the mainland, I want to make Aier Soa Continent - when he has been a more terrible thing, it is to kill Ejir''s mother.

    At that time, Aijir''s mother had no use. Howard was thought that it would have a strong power with her children, but Unfortunately, I Gil was just a magical and flat. So when Igil''s mother wants to stop Howard, if you want to tell How Havende''s plan to prevent him, Howard is dead.

    It is not a little sad, it seems to be a useless tool that is useless - there is no fluctuation in my heart.

    Howard is the general of hand holding the door. Now Howard is the emperor of the Qianjun, is the strength in the legendary peak.

    The power of the power.

    CE4

    Therefore, Howard did not do anything wrong, whether it is from a historical perspective, or from today''s situation to analyze, Howard is not wrong. Because he is a success, the winner will always hold the right to speak.

    But if you leave all this, if you don''t talk about success or not, don''t talk about history, don''t talk about the country, just talk about humanity, just talk about people! That How Huad is a completely loser, is a one from the head People.

    He clearly knows that his father is wrong but does not discourage, clearly know that he is in charge of charcoal, but knows himself - and then makes mistakes, but always believes that he is correct.

    I thought here, I saw that Howard''s thoughts returned to their eyes, returned to the hall that was already turned into the ruins, returned to Gu and Luna.

    At this moment, Howard did not hesitate to raise the giant sword in his hand and cut out this third sword.

    The third sword, such as the hero, - the sword is coming, it is not humble.

    And this sword, Howard is not bless, but his head.

    This - engraved, with the sunset last - the disappearance of the light, Howard''s life is over.

    380.

    What can I do within the three swords?

    If a soldier who has just arrived until the military camp will tell you that there is no one in the three swords.

    If it is a senior adventure, he may tell you that can see the cultivation of one person in the three swords.

    And if it is a master, then he can see the experience of the opponent within three swords, see the opponent''s mindset, see the pursuit of the opponent.

    However, in front of You, this three swords have covered Howard''s life, including the three stages of Howard life, including all of the you want to get from Howard.

    At this time, I saw the soldiers who went to Gu and Howard, I only heard a soldier who looked at Howard''s double knee, and the blood flow was said:

    "Emperor ... Emperor.

    Self-help? "

    At this time, I saw another side of him - a soldier hurriedly covered his mouth, and then whispered in his ear:

    "Dare to call the emperor? Do you don''t want to live ??"

    After this soldier, I said that the soldiers who shouted Howard Emperor immediately looked at Luna and You, because he knew that he said his mistake.

    At this time, Howard is dead, and now the world''s power must be in the hands of Luna.

    However, in Luna and Yougen have not heard what I just said, because of this moment - a body and Howard - the burly man stands in front of Gu and Luna, OQE small wine

 436 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 436

    This man named Leedren, I saw him in the armor at this moment - holding - put the war, the eyes, plus - the short hair of the head, very prestigious.

    And this person is the most effective man before Huo Haw, is also the general of the entire army, is the first army of Howard''s post-emperor.

    Even if most people don''t understand why Howard should commit suicide, they know that as long as Howard is dead, the big right of this world will return to the hands of Luna, returning to the Empire''s royal family.

    However, this is just the idea of ??the average person, because they only know that they are obedient, only know that they are listening to others, never know in front of them.

    However, as the talentedity of the army is not - like, it is necessary to have a courage to be able to admit that there must be courageous people by Howard.

    He knows that he is a rebel, even if it is destined to fracture - death. Therefore, it is better to let go - the fight, maybe you can fight out an emperor like Howard.

    The opportunity is grasped by yourself, and the electrode thinks that he - the biggest opportunity in his life is in front of you.

    He doesn''t understand why Howard is committed to suicide, but he understands how Huraw''s three swords that Hophard have already poured the whole force of Howard.

    But even so?

    Howard can take a look at Jiangshan, attacking the world, is not his own power. He rely on the thousands of people, relying on soldiers who are willing to be born for Howard. ) J |

    At this moment, on this temple, even if Howard has been dead, even if Luna seems to have retained the throne. But look at it, it is still in the water surrounded by Howard''s army.

    You can let Howra have suicide in the three swords? Luna is how the emperor is? Today, the talents who have mastered the world''s rights are the emperor, and the talents who have mastered the thousands of talents are the last winner.

    I thought that Leedren gave a slightly raised the corner when the people did not notice it, because he knew that the last winner-set itself.

    At this moment, I saw that Reidren trembled to the side of Howard''s body, and then "" - kneeling on the ground, the two lines of tears also flow out the eyelids.

    Reedun This - cry, - The soldiers next to the soldiers look at it with my heart. Because in their eyes, Howard is a good general, Howard is a good leader who leads them to victory.

    At this time, I saw Redren - while holding the corpse of the Howard, and said with a miserable cry.

    "Emperor! Emperor! In this year, my family is in China, I can''t continue to maintain life. It is your way to pass by you. Let me have a meal with the army. I want to go to the East, I will go to the East to encircle the big snake. It is also you - people have a giant snake, saving our brothers'' life. "

    Luna heard this Raderen-opening, knowing what this guy wants to play.

    At this moment, I am all the army of Howard at this moment, and Howard will have a name. At this moment, this Radun-side is crying and describing the past, which is to incite the military heart, bring the-wave rhythm, let all the soldiers have a fear and love of Howard in the heart. SOF Music

    At this time, I saw that Leonde raised his hands on Howard''s head, put his end on the body of Howard, and continued to cry and said:

    "The emperor will wait for us to brother, we also swear will follow you. But now we haven''t thought that you first - stepped in our front."

    When I said, I saw the soldiers who were surrounded by Luna and Gu, which was obvious to be incited by Leonde.

    You know, every soldier here is useful to Howard, so Howard is not thin. So they will only think that Howard is a generous and selfless, good general, a good emperor, and will not see him treat Aijir, and treats the ugly side.

    And Radon was in this point in this point, and he incited the soldiers faithful to Howard.

    At this moment, I saw that Redren put the body of Howard, put his broken head in the original position. Then he kneel on the ground, touched the forehead, three gifts.

    These three times, the sound of the forehead hit the sound - times than - secondary sound, - times than once. After three big ceremony, he saw that Leidun''s forehead did not flow a blood.

    Does Redon really loyal to Howard? Don''t! Red Lun is smart, he knows Howard is using his talent to unify the world, and you also use Howard to climb the phoenix, let yourself step by step.

    He and Howard are just the relationship with each other, this point Howard is clear. Therefore, Howard did not give him the right to him but he was in his own hands.

    At this moment, when Leonde is playing like this in front of everyone - after the show, I am afraid that all people will think that the prototypes are loyal to Howard, and this play is also inciting those soldiers to Howard. Not loyal.

    At this moment, when this kind of emotion is getting higher, I saw that Leidon got up - the talents next to it, and the tip of the tip refers to the blessing and Luna:

    "Let''s wait for the emperor, such as his father, such as brother! And you are forced to die! Dare to ask you how people are all! Today, our thousands of brothers will revenge for the emperor !! Report this brother to kill the father !! j "

    However, Leidun is called, but the audience is a silence. Because everyone saw how to easily solve Howard Deli - hit, everyone knows himself.

    Reedllen saw this scene - kneaded cold sweat, how did he think of this helmet is incited to this point, but there is no response one by one.

    However, at this time, I only heard someone shouted in the army:

    "Yes !! I will revenge for the emperor !!!"

    This sound is like a thunder of the quiet night sky - the sound is very loud, and after this, it is more shouts.

    - Time is the emperor to revenge, destroying the slogans such as the royal died of the royal family full of the whole hall, filled the entire palace.

    And I heard this -Redun, the screams, also proudly raised their mouths.

    381. Xu You Yongshang

    At this moment, there is already a hall of the ruins, there is enough - Wan ''s soldiers are shouting, and they are shouting the slogan to be revenge for Howard. First

    In their eyes, Howard is their regeneration parents. Howard in their eyes is leading their heroes to victory!

    At this moment, in Reidren, all soldiers ignited the flames of revenge in their hearts. They are not afraid of the power of fear, and they are not afraid of Ejir''s yin.

    They only have revenge in their eyes, only the determination to be willing to Huo Huard.

    Luna looked at the tens of thousands of soldiers in the night waving the fire, the case of vibrating arms shouted, and panicked in the heart.

    Because the nephew of the emperor knows that there is no more terrible thing in this world.

 437 Unlimited Acts and 1237th

    Water can be shipped, and it can also take the boat.

    These thousands of troops can help you lay down Jiangshan and become an emperor. You can also push your throne and make you a prisoner.

    The Isens family starts to steal the Trinity of the Empire from Howard Grandfather. For so many years, Luna''s father came to know that they didn''t dare to make a sound, because Luna''s grandfather was too late, and the father of Luna was only six years old. Therefore, the power of the army and the national finance were three The big family masters in hand.

    At the time, the Isens home was a general of the Empire, so the grandfather of the Look was very relieved to entrust the father of Luna to Grandfather of Howard. And, it is therefore, Luna''s father gradually be overhead.

    Whether it is Isjes''s home, or the Capelai family, even the Borlette of the Emperor Country thinks to take the royalty to take the royalty. Only Aseman is still standing behind the royal family, when his father''s back, unfortunately, Aezans is only one person from beginning to end.

    ) SE dry

    This kind of emperor''s behavior died with the loyal people of the older generation, and it grew more intensified. Until Asemans died, to Luna disappeared, eventually broke out.

    Therefore, although the father of Luna is the emperor, there is not much money to use, let alone to reward the army. And the Isessian family that has been in the large branch, but has the ability to reward military power. The generous Howard is even more than a larger property.

    Therefore, Howard led the army with the absolute loyalty to Howard, and the soldiers under Hophand have absolute thanksgiving to Howard.

    At this moment, the absolute grateful heart is zooming in counting the anger of countless bears, - step by step toward Luna.

    Luna is dead, she thought that the thief first smashed the king, as long as Huo Huad, will let the army will return. But how did Luna have never thought that Howard''s army has such a talent that is good at inciting, good at talented.

    At this moment, the deafening shout is a few steps after the lack of Luna. This moment, Luga began to panic, scared, retreat

    However, at this time, Luna felt that his hand was held by another - a warm hand in his hand.

    This palm is warm, thick, giving people a feeling of reliable.

    At this time, I remembered that person in my fear, and my favorite person - I was around myself.

    Although this person is usually not a positive, it is never disappointed. Although this person loves to look at the beauty, but deeply loves himself. Although this person usually hangs, he has the strength of destroying the earth. SH

    This person is my favorite person, this person is Yurman, the strongest Apost in this world.

    At this time, I saw the jade hand of Luna in his hand, then slightly over the cheeks, looked at the cheek plenty of red Light Lua said:

    "Don''t be afraid! I promised you, I promise you to stay in the Empire!"

    This is unparalleled with strong love and sweeping the entire body of Luna, swept the entire mind of Luna, let the heart of Luna''s chest.

    At this time, he left the scream of the countless soldiers, ignored the Leidun standing before the body of Howard, ignored everything around.

    I saw him holding the hand of Luna and came to Howard''s body, then picked up the giant sword in Howard.

    Lepend is not a fool, although he wants to kill the bless and Luna, he has two emperors. But he also understood that if he hit his face, it was definitely a dead road.

    It is because of this, he has to incite the army and incite people, let those soldiers will send them first, they will be good.

    Therefore, when you come to yourself, when you pick up Howard''s giant sword in front of yourself, Red Lun is absolutely not dare to blind directly.

    However, even if there is any action on the Lundelun limb, he still has a very angry on the surface. So I saw that Red Lun rushed to the Guardian.

    "Don''t use your dirty hand, go to the sword of the emperor!

    The roar of Raderen, accompanied by exaggerated body movements. Although Leidon did not take a step forward until eventually, he stated the revenge emotions of other soldiers in an instant.

    At this moment, some of the hiring soldiers have turned anger into action, raising the weapons in their hands rushing to Gu and Luna.

    And the soldiers took the lead in one rush, and the soldiers behind them immediately followed.

    Since ancient magic again, it is not a stone into a gold, and since ancient times, it is not an enemy.

    Even how the Howard is terrible, it is impossible - people block the countless army. Even if you are strong, you can''t stop one thousand horses.

    At this moment, I looked at the soldiers who had been blessing, and the face of Leonde revealed a brilliant smile.

    Because of this - after the moment, he will be the leader of the thousand army. This - after the moment, he will be the emperor of that army.

    However, in Leonde, you can enjoy the emperor''s life in Leonde, you can enjoy the emperor''s life. I saw that the countless soldiers suddenly flashed a silver-white ray.

    This is not very dazzling, but it can feel endless power.

    At this time, I saw the blessing of Luna, and holding Howard''s giant sword, and then looked at the thousands of Si soldiers who came to come in the past:

    "This sword will not be refunded again, let''s kill!"

    I saw that I saw a sword, and a silver long dragon suddenly poured out from the sword. Take the silver light.

    This sword is [ ], is the most mystery of the Oriental mainland. This time, the dragon sword is to play the end of the third layer seal to the extreme.

    So this - the long dragon from the next time is no longer the fiction like the air, but a clear and unparalleled silver long dragon.

    This silver long dragon has pouring out, which is extremely majestic and horreast. However, this silver long dragon is not a real long dragon, but the sword with the sword.

    I saw this long ride on the silver air flame, and all the soldiers who had never swallowed. And those soldiers swallowned by Yinlong fell out of hundreds of meters away, and they were in the ground, and they were.

    You said, after this sword, I dare to go forward and kill forever. So this sword will not take their lives! But if you hurt what extent, you can only see your own creation!

 438 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    Silver dragon, no one dares to go up.

    At this moment, I only saw the height of the raise arm, let the silver''s long dragon companions - the sound is like the true dragon, flying into the starry sky.

    Yinlong''s current, Long Xiao nine days.

    Whether it is oriental, or the West is. Dragon is always the symbol of strength, always a symbol of rights. At this moment, the blessing of Yinlong is destined to be the emperor of the empire, and the Luna, which is attached, is also destined to be the emperor of the country.

    This - after the sword, no soldiers standing (they all put down the weapons, squatting in front of Luna and You, giving birth to the birth of the new emperor.

    382. The birth of the new empire

    In just one month, Howard led the thousands of people, millions of cavalry attacked the Flem Empire, ending the royal year of the millennium, and establishing a soldier of all people.

    In the history of the entire Also continent, this can be called a miracle in a miracle, which is never seen in history.

    However, everyone didn''t think of it, just a short-day, or just a short sword, the first emperor of the original empire took - a dark man killed Howard The empire''s empire retakes again.

    The empire has a dope, saying that there is a young man asked her father: What can a sword do?

    His father replied that a sword can take the first level, - the sword can be broken, - the sword can break the enemies, - sword can be self-confidence

    The son heard that his father did not think about it, he said that a sword should not be so only. The strong people can sweep the army, the sword can be turned into the cloud, - the sword can be broken in the sea.

    It is the fantasy of the young man who believes that this son is the fantasy of the young man. And his father said is a reality, it is a life experience, and there is a person who has said.

    This allusion tells the world, the young people always imagine some unrealistic things, they are not willing to accept the facts. As the age increases, they will recognize the reality and become the corners of the society, and become a return to the reality.

    This allusions are often used on their children''s educated children, often used in persuasion to give up their dreams of those who are unreachable.

    However, today, this allusion is completely disappeared in the empire, because the swords of the swords will be empty today, and the sword will cover the thousands of army of Howard.

    - The sword can be all over the army, and the sword can recover the land. You this - sword in hand, you can get people.

    At this time, I saw that Yinlong, who took out from the prince, had disappeared in the night sky. And this - a silence of four silence and no longer shouted in the previous soldiers, did not have a burst of the soldiers. Some is just that I have completely destroyed the thousands of army under the bless-sword.

    Holding a giant sword in one hand, holding a Luna, and Luna is trying to hold it, and give a deep kiss for the youth. This kiss is full of love, full of gratitude to your blessings, full of attachment to your blessings.

    After this kiss, I saw that Luna''s reluctant is not reluctant, and then went to 10,000 people, tall raised the silver sword in the hand, directly refers to the sky, the announcement of the sky:

    "I will officially announce the identity of the emperor! The Flem Empire is renamed from this day to the New Flam Empire and the first - Royal Emperor!"

    Tina said, everyone volts, worshiping the birth of the new emperor.

    However, the emperor who was standing in front of the thousand people, but it was a 7-faced standing there, and looked at Luna with a heart and unwillingness.

    The next day, the news of the new Flem Imperial Empire instantly swept the entire Also continent. Everyone couldn''t believe his eyes, everyone did not believe in their ears, no one thought that there was already announced death, and Lua, which has been died, even the funeral, will suddenly appear, and a sword killed Howard, no fee - the soldiers, the fire directly took back the power.

    After hearing this news, the entire Flem Empire boiled because they have already been oppressed by Howard. In the country of Howard, women don''t have the right, and all men must take a service from military service. Anyone who has no qualified will be eliminated to become a slave, and live livestock.

    However, this is over, and the return of Luna is over. This - a person who has become a slave has been liberated, countlessly oppressed, and the coercive woman has redeemed. This - the people who support Luna will sprout the people in countless countless places to strangly.

    This day is the first day of the new Flem Empire, which is also the first to Duo Decorate in history. This day, the streets alley, the lights are like a holiday, but some people are happy.

    On this day, in the first time of Luna''s news, the second prince of the Kendom of Kenta, La Zella, Li Zhal, put all the items on the table! Because he is Luo Na! yuan

    Luna is his unmarried wife, but when Luna not only used him to ruin the marriage contract, the last moment of [Wushang Ret Festival] was unpredictable with Razer''s uninhabined power.

    Original Lazell thought that Luna and the festive easter, it disappeared in the deepest place of the maze, and the death of the Devil''s seal was still calm.

    But now Luna is not only dead, but it has also taken the emperor, and has become the first emperor of the New Flaranto Empire.

    - Time endless angry and annoyed in the heart of Razer, and this is not just from Luna, but also from another person, one let Lazier''s all over the [Fans Ret Festival] The people of the ocean, and that person is awkward.

    Fortunately, Luna eventually did not let Yous to come to this emperor, otherwise Lazer is afraid that I will vomit blood on the spot.

    However, he didn''t have a emperor because Luna changed his attention, but because he himself was not willing.

    You know - Once I did an emperor, it must be bored by various size affairs. Think about the days of the beast earents, and a family is so bored, then don''t say such a big empire.

    Therefore, Luna had to let Your invisible emperor, only the soldiers who are kneeling on the day, and some kinds of military machine ministers who are loyal to Luna know that the identity of You, and the general people will only know that Luna is the emperor of the new empire.

    However, the legend of You You didn''t know what person leaked out.

    Legend has one person to be a sword.

    "

    Legend has one person to be swords and silver dragon,

    Legend has someone to control the power of the world,

    Legend has someone to let the emperor can do it.

    Although the name of this person is not known, all people who hear this legend will call him the Knight, because the people did in full compliance with a knight.

    He is amazing, and a sword can be done, so everyone believes that he can capture the power of the world. However, he did not do this, but the position of the emperor was not allowed to give Luna.

 439 Unlimited Acts and 129th Type 439

    This is how admirable spirit, this is how much a deeds.

    - Time First Knight and Emperor''s story has been adopted in the barder poems into countless versions, and it is not stopped in Also continent.

    But whether any version, the Knight is ultimately with the emperor to fall into the love river, and live forever.

    The love of the knight and the emperor makes countless young girls, and let those young people are envious. One time the empire of the empire is not far away from the emperor, just to see the legendary first knight for your own eyes.

    383. Father

    The establishment of the New Empire has passed - half a month, after the battle fight, Howard''s forces gradually collapse, and Man Lota, who is a two daughter of Howard, also disappeared after the day. First

    In the first month of this new Flem Empire, Luo will prepare the entire empire, reuse those courtiers and generals, and hold all the military rights of the whole country in their hands. .

    In this month, the Monarch is loud in the south, and the old empire previously went out by Charles is back.

    However, this is just a form, because Charles has died in the beast cage, and Jester and his brother have also been bombed with the gray to smoke.

    Therefore, the reason why Luna is going to play in the south, but in order to personally look for coco. Because you have no news, you have no news.

    This day, God and Igier ended - the sky search, sitting on a bench in the palace garden.

    This day, Luna is busy speaking to the people. I have been busy with all kinds of ministers in the afternoon. I have to attend the party at night. It can be said that it is busy.

    Therefore, Luna puts the work of finding cocoa and Aisha to hand over to Gu and Ejier. After all, they are also very urgent to find coco and Aisha.

    However, the day has passed, and you and Ejir did not find any clues at all, and other soldiers were the same as they.

    At this time, I saw it on the bench and looked at the sky that was reddish by the sunset:

    "Where is Eros and Come going? It is already over, why not come back? J

    Speaking here, I saw that you touched the position of the reprint on the forehead.

    Although this invisible reprinting does not have any constraints, but can let you know the child''s life. At this time, the breath is stable, there is no fluctuation, so you know that you can safely be safe and inferior.

    However, why didn''t they come to find yourself? Is it because I am known as the things? So I am not willing to see yourself?

    Wom I want to touch the amber ring that I am giving yourself to myself. - Time to think about the incomparable strength of the love of Aisha, while letting you rest ass n''t worry about it. Broken and Hilfu.

    At this moment, I Gil sat around you, and looked at the sky with you.

    These days, I Gil asked a lot of problems, about her too real dream, about why she saw her mother.

    Although I would like to tell Aijir''s truth, Lua stopped him, after all, the less people know, the better. So I only told Aijir, she woke up two kinds of vindictive, and one of them was [ ], let holders can manipulate the fight against ghosts

    However, You also told Aijir who didn''t talk everywhere, because this kind of fire is extremely evil door, and it will be as evil road in the East.

    However, these are all the mouths, although the fighter is a nine species, but this is absolutely no [ ] This is said that he is all desperate.

    And the reason why it is doned, naturally in order to let Ejor relieve heart.

    At this time, I saw Aijir looked at the bless you, then said:

    "The teacher must have its own plan. At that time, the father

    Ai Gil just said that the four words of "Father" said, and then hit his mouth, and if I got it, I took it back, and then I continued.

    "At that time, when he was in the city of Howard, the teacher said that she had to retrieve the power, she wants to protect the Hilfu and Ericssans, otherwise she has no face to see you this apprentice."

    Speaking of this, Aijir recalls the scene of Howard''s in the city of Howard.

    At that time, the strength of the could not be the flame witch in his memory, and even the senior magician was not. Ai Jier can affirm that if you continue to fight, you will die. Therefore, Ejier and Aisa jointly combined with a tough belly

    However, at that time, Howard''s army had long driven straight into their back, so Ai Gil left the broken, let Erosao and coca will escape.

    However, I didn''t think that I didn''t think of the one-war, I actually made How Huadhe recognized himself, let Howrand reuse himself, let himself have a short period of time, the father''s love, Even if it is just a false lie.

    Thinking of this, Aijir''s eyes are a bit awkward. And you can''t pay attention to Ejir said:

    "My father''s death, I really feel very sorry, but ..."

    You want to say that Howard does not match the father of Igil, but he will stop it. Because these wheels are not coming, no matter how Algir''s father is Howard, so this is an Aijir''s own family, how can I be inserted?

    However, when you bless the words - instantly, I saw Aijir smiled and said:

    "But did he not do my father at all? J

    You can listen to the phrase Aijir.

    At this time, I saw Ai Jil looked at the sky to continue:

    "In fact, my father should be like. I don''t know. I used to watch someone else for the child. F, I always think that my father will protect myself at a critical moment. But the result is until the family is dead. I didn''t see my father''s shadow on him. "

    Ai Jilie said, while stroking the giant sword left in Hophand.

    At the moment, in the moment of this giant sword, I knew that there was a sword spirit inside, and after the Luna mentioned this. However, in any case, the sword in the sword is refused to dedication, and in addition to anyone else, anyone can''t afford this sword.

    But no one thought that, in the end, I Gil took this sword because she was the only person who could raise this giant sword outside of her. But even so, Igier still has no ability to summon the sword.

 440 Unlimited apostles and 1240th

    Ai Jilia looked at this giant sword, like a veteraine who looked at himself. The medal after the battle was - like, and it was full of memories.

    Because this sword has only Ai Gil, it means that this sword recognizes Igil. And this sword is Howard sword, is her father''s sword, so this is not much in the eyes of Aijir, just like itself, I have been recognized by my father, I got the family''s recognition.

    However, Elegre in this moment understands that he really wants is not Howard recognizes, but a family who can make yourself full of security, a family who can love yourself, let himself rely on.

    I saw Ai Gil''s sad eyes at this moment, remembered - a person, one and Aijir, unable to reunite with her family, and the man is Aisha''s father.

    However, Ejier and Yurier are different, because Yurier loves his wife and daughter. But Aijir is at the moment, but I can''t understand what kind of feelings of Howard is, I can''t understand what the father is in my own life.

    Thinking of this, I saw that I saw Aijir, whispered, said:

    "I think that my father should help you when you are difficult, teach you when you make mistakes. When you are happy, you will be happy with you, accompany you sad when you are sad. Teach you how to be a person, teach you how to teach you Doing things, how to grow into one - a unique person is right. "

    You don''t really understand the definition of the father''s role, but according to the so many books read, the father''s father should be like this - a role.

    The father is not a father who is called his father, but to make the child to raise the adult to be a father.

    You Boyi thought this - the doctor can make Ealer understand a little father''s meaning, but I didn''t expect Aijir to stare at You.

    "What do you mean? Do you want to take you cheap? J

    You listen, I immediately stopped, said

    You said this, I saw Aijil Lima - only turned the head of the head, then - while using his fist to call his head:

    "You can''t say that you are the same as my father ?? This cheap you occupy a little longer!"

    Ai Gil''s heart understands that this role is like himself. When he helped himself, teach yourself when you make mistakes, and teach Ejir to be alone - the fighting gas. For Ejier, maybe you are more close to your father.

    However, he was taken by Aijir, and immediately broke it away, then shouted:

    "Don''t make trouble! What benefits do you have when your father ?? Will only get up and work well!"

    However, when I saw Aijir, I was close to You, and then asked:

    "Since you are not my father, what is our relationship?" Masters? Damage? Girlfriends?

    It is not, Ejier can feel that he is in your heart, and you can feel your own love.

    And this, immediately let the blessing at the time of the Aijir soul, she kissed her own.

    At this time, I saw Aijir said:

    "I don''t know this problem ... I just took a orange outside the outside, I didn''t want to buy a few bridges to eat it.

    You said that it is more than Ai Gil, and Igier has not continued to wrap it. Because Ejall itself can''t clearly understand what kind of mood is.

    However, in this embarrassment, I saw a guard from the corridor of the palace to the flowers, and then said to her bodes:

    "You adult !! There is a silver hair beauty outside the palace, saying that you have to see you anyway!"

    384. I miss you.

    You can listen to the guards so - say, immediately stand up, fly to the direction of the front door of the palace. First

    Because he knew who this silver girl is, he knows who he is about to see. This person is too much, this person can dream almost every night.

    At this moment, the guards will see this together, and they quickly chase it, but the foot of the guards will not catch the speed at this time.

    However, no matter whether you or guards, I didn''t pay attention to the eyes of Aijir, noticed that Icheier silently looked at the eyes of You left, and the losses were doped with envious eyes.

    You a big step star, flying quickly came to the main entrance of the palace. And he all-out, hurriedly went around.

    At this moment, the flaming sunset has been completely flooded in the horizon, and the moonlight is accompanied by the lights in the town in the unmanned street.

    At this time, you will see the dim light, and the familiar silver is very familiar, this silver Bai You is very familiar with, so he is immediately rushed to see this smeared white.

    This is a long time, this is a moment of fantasy. He is not looking forward to it, not in fantasy, and the reunion of Ericssha.

    However, when you walked toward the girl with a silver-white girl, I immediately pulled my face. Because this person is not an Aisha, although the color is very close to the distance, it will find that it is a pale long hair, and the woman''s head.

    It is also much higher than Aisha.

    OSE

    When I was approaching again, I found this person with a white hair is Aishia. dead

    You was too thinking about Sabo, and he wanted to read Aisha. So I don''t know, you will be in other people''s body, fantasy is a look of Aisa.

    When a person misses someone, it will be like this, because the brain is her, so it is also her.

    Unfortunately, it is not the case.

    Just when I thought of it, I saw that Ishiya came over and looked at Gu.

    "The owner see is that I am here, so I am not happy?"

    At this time, I saw you shake hands and said:

 441 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "Nothing, you are now at this time to find me, is it to call you? J

    Although the owner of Ishia is now Luna, but when I call it, Iichia will also respect it as the master, and will come to chase it, I will come to Tan Tong Radi, so I am very difficult. .

    Ashia heard that he said that his face was red, then whispered:

    "This ..s that the owner should not say outside."

    Now that the sky is dim, I am afraid that you didn''t pay attention to the soldiers who stand outside the palace. After listening to this, I have already switched to exchange my eyes.

    QE light

    These guards only know that they are the close guards of Luna, do not know what the true identity is, and I don''t know what Ishia''s true body is, so they all think in mind:

    "It turns out that the neighborhood of the emperor''s adults is so cool! Can you play with such a beautiful game with such a beautiful woman?"

    Although this moment said this, but the heart is thinking that this is not visible to himself, it seems that there is a sense of expectation.

    But soon I Xia quickly organized his emotions and then looked at him.

    "This .. this time, I don''t come to find the owner to do that kind of thing. Because the owner of Luna, she wants me to ask you to find the drops of Miss Kee and Miss Aea."

    Come is that the play with Luna - growing up, is the relationship between love with the sisters, so the mood of Luna thinks that I will only have to be over.

    Now that the New Flam Empire has just been established, Luna can believe in people, so Luna will call Aisha to ask you to ask yourself and Aisha.

    However, You can listen to this, just a bleak, helplessly shake his head:

    "There is no news about their whereabouts about them, but the only thing that can be determined now is that I am in the last place where I was seen. J

    C small berth

    After this day, I only knew that every - personally saw the inflammation of the flames, but everyone only saw this shocked the legendary hit, and did not see it. Release this - hit.

    You probably knowing this rumor beyond the legendary level of human cognition, and the magic cultivation is absolutely no way to let go of it.

    Therefore, you will be very likely that the body is in the body to begin hatch. Xiaoyan is still small, and has not arrived at the stage of being able to use the power of the source and the prison fire. Therefore, it is very likely that the legendary hit is likely to release the body of the body.

    So I am more concerned at the moment, although the apostles should be incubated so quickly, but if they have hatched it out, I am afraid that I can''t control her, I will burn it directly by Xiaoxiao.

    At this moment, Ishia heard that he said, just nod, then replied:

    "I know, I will tell the owner of Luna, please ask the owner to pay more attention, wait for Luna adults to participate in the evening, I will come to you."

    When I saw that Ishiya hit the mouth, then said:

    "Looking for you to ask the mystery of the red lightning. J

    After the end of Ichia quickly turned around, I turned a lightning in instantization, disappearing in a dark street.

    You looked at the place where Ashia disappeared, and under silence. ""

    I just saw Ashia''s figure, I really missed her Aisa. You know that I want to read Ido, I can''t think of everyone, I can''t think of everyone.

    However, You also know that Eros is not around yourself.

    I thought that I saw it here to see the sky with the stars, then sighed, murmured:

    "Aisa .. coco ... where you ran to ..."

    But just finished, she suddenly felt that two soft things were posted on their back, and they only feel that they only feel - double very delicate jade hand from their own waist I hugged myself.

    This feels unparallel familiarity, unparalleled love, and fooling into his nasal cavity immediately.

    This flavor is the taste of lily, is one of the most familiar tastes.

    This flavor is not rich, very fresh, and will give people a feeling of remembering. And this taste is the body fragrance on the Ai Sha, which is the smell that will appear after the daily soup for Eesa.

    And at this time, a moving voice that only gave to the dream every night:

    "You ... I miss you ..."

    385. Come''s message

    You heard this sound like a silver bell, and then he was in the original place.

    Is this a magic listening to himself too much? Is it just a simple dream now?

    However, at this moment, I only feel that it is so real, so warm.

    At this time, I saw it gently turned to the body, and when he turned around, he felt that the delicate small head - buried into his own mind.

    You smash the cheeks, and saw the familiar silver long hair.

    This trick can''t control your own hands, gently use the fingertips to touch the long hair of silk, and from the silver white hair, it is a unforgettable flavor, that Aisha is unique to lily.

    This is no longer able to endure, I saw her - Holding Aisha, holding the Ericsson''s entire man in his arms.

    This moment does not require any words, this - no extra limb movements are required. As long as the two are snuggled to each other, all the love and love are delivered to each other.

 442 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Qi Section 442

    But at this time, everyone may have not noticed it, then I Gil who turned to leave in the overcast angle.

    Eros and You have hugged each other, no one is willing to release each other, no one is willing to release the hands close to each other.

    At this time, I saw it gently asked in the ear of Aisa:

    "Where are you going? Why is it to come to me now? J

    And Saica heard this, he said with a little exciting cry.

    "You still mean to ask me, obviously should be me to ask you this question!"

    If you are not a teacher, you have always insisted that you are still alive, I am afraid that Ericsson has already died in the seal of the devil.

    If you are not a teacher, you have always encourage yourself, take care of your own, I am afraid that Aisha can not stick to it alone.

    And you heard this, he said with a apologetic tone:

    Aisha heard this, revealing a little smiling, then gently said in the ear of:

    At this time, I looked at the Esa in front of you, gently rubbed the tears of the love of the Eye corner with your fingers, and then slowly passed the white cheeks of Aiha, and finally stopped in Aisa. The pink chin.

    At this time, I only saw a hand holding Asa''s chin, - I was holding the waist of Ai Sha, and then slowly put my lips close to Eric, Eric, Eric, like a petal a general pink lip.

    However, at this time, Ericsoa pushed him, and then said:

    "No .. can''t ... If this is what your vitality will be taken away by me! J

    Aisha knows that he is a half-charm, it is definitely not to make this intimate move. Because once this is made, the vitality will be directly sucked by himself.

    You said that Aisha said, he quickly defeated the road.

    "I said, I ....

    QE slavery

    You want to tell Aisha yourself is the apostle. Don''t worry about absorbing vitality by Aisa. Aisha and you are doing much, how much is it? If you succeed, even if you succeed to the old days, suck it to the sea, you will not be sucked by her.

    However, you just arrived at the mouth and stopped.

    You remembered that Luna told himself that he was an apostle thing that could not be said to be as easy. Because I hate the apostles, I can hate the apostles, and the dream is to eliminate the apostles. If I let Aishens you know, I am afraid that there will always be one day.

    And I have wanted to make Aisa''s Capasis that the Airae is also the apostle - so Ericssan is difficult to hug.

    I thought here, I saw the blessing and then said:

    "I said, I am not afraid of this, as long as I can do anything, I don''t care."

    Aisha heard this feelings can''t help but touch the blessing lips, then said:

    "No, you can''t live for me, you still have a teacher, and Hilfu, so ... J

    However, when I said this sentence, I just thought of what I thought of, and I said anxiously:

    "When you don''t say these now! She is missing!!!

    Aea thought that all things were thrown behind because they saw their thoughts. Because she is the same, only the other party is full, so when I meet again, I can''t help my emotions, and I hug it tightly.

    I heard the Shaosha, and hurriedly asked SE Winter.

    r is? How can I miss? She is not with you? 7 deficient J now

    However, At this time, Ericso said anxiously:

    "No! The teacher is missing after this letter! I haven''t found her now !!"

    After saying that I only saw Aisha pulled out from the pocket - the letters written by sheep paper, handed it to You.

    You pick this letter, you recognize this is a font, while the signature of the money is absolutely unavailable.

    [Dear Aisa:

    When you see this letter, I should already be on the way. These days have taken your care, thank you very much. If our magical properties are the same, I really want to take you: two inherit disciples, but unfortunately the ice magic is not the area I have been good.

    In the past few days, my magic was repaired by the medicinal materials you have returned. Although I still haven''t returned to the level of the peak, I have already reached the bottleneck of the senior mage, ready to break through [].

    These are inseparable from your care, and you can''t allow your encouragement to me, so please call me again - time to express your sincere gratitude to you.

    Perhaps this is a bit outside, but this is really my thank you from the heart. However, in addition to thanks here, I have to apologize to you because I - a very important thing. That is from the loss of You, I didn''t feel his life. The reason why I have always insisted that he is still alive, it is entirely afraid that you will see you for your search for you.

    But don''t worry, because I reappeared my life at half a month ago. And at last morning, the news of Luna established a new Flem Imperial Empire has also spread through the streets. So I will definitely, you must be with Luna, it will never be wrong!

    But I have no face to see him! There is no face to see my stupid baby apprentice!

    I think you also know why, because of my reason, Silfu is completely sealed, no matter what method, Hilfu wakes up again.

    This is my negligence, it is my fault, so I have to bear the consequences for this matter.

 443 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji No. 443

    After the study and thinking of these days, I think I have to wake up Hilfu''s only - the way is to find someone who has direct blood of Portlets and then let them relieve this magic.

    However, because of my reasons, Just and Giaske have become a soot disappeared in this world, so now - the Bollette''s straight blood is only Kyle.

    So I want to find Kyle! I found that I can re-awake the way Hilfu !! I will never go to you before re-awakening Hilfu!

    So Ericssha, I want to bother you anymore, trouble, you will take me to ask me to say good brother, take me to apologize to the stupid brother, and finally give me congratulations to Luna.

    If your luck is good, how long we can''t think of it, we will meet again. But before this, you have to bless you.

    I am willing to give you the most authentic blessings.

    Keer Charlotte]

    Volume IX: Black Sword Sheng and a Wonderful Miss

    386. Soul sputum

    In the west of this world map, the west of the continent named Also, there is a kingdom called the luxury country. Although in this country is above the desert, its prosperity is far more than most countries on this continent.

    And the reason why this country is so prosperous, it is necessary to pay attention to the magic mine hiding under the desert. The ore produced by this magic mine is very rare. The whole continent can only find this ore.

    This ore does not only look very beautiful, but also contain extremely powerful energy, it is an ore that can explode powerful forces in a short time.

    Therefore, this ore was found four hundred years ago, it was not purchased at a high price.

    Some people want him to study whether it can help himself improve the magic. Some people want him to provide powerful energy to the magic electronics. Some people are just to go to watch.

    So until today, this ore is a very robbing baby, and people also bring a very beautiful name with the ore of the city, called [Dream Stone].

    In this four hundred years found, people did not hesitate to give up their souls in order to get the life of their own relatives.

    And the legend in the moon, this kind of lactary will also pass the sound of back and cold. This sound is like the soul of those who die from the dead. The mourning.

    So this [Dream Crystal Stone] is also called [Soul Salt] in private.

    However, these negative rumors did not affect the value of this spar, and this country in which it was referred to as the luxury kingdom relied on this kind of spar - it was still in full, until today is a country that people go towards people.

    The formal name of this country is [Kenus Kingdom], is one of the most powerful countries on the mainland.

    [Kenz Kingdom] Halfway is located in the desert, there is a very far between the towns and towns, even if you use an expensive magic electronics to contact, you will never receive the magic, so the news is not very fast, however This does not hinder the intelligence network of the noble richest

    At this moment, in the south of Kentus Kendom - the suburbs of a trading city, a group of people wearing gorgeous costumes are sitting in the middle of the people, sitting, taste the good black tea from the import of the Imperial import.

    These people look from the wearing, know that they are not rich. And each of them - the bodyguards standing behind the body is very fierce.

    At this time, I saw this group of people with eight characters, and I wore an obese Uncle inlaid in an S-class magic stone hat.

    "This tea is also almost the same, when is the Flame Warm Miss to appear?"

    After the fat, I saw another old man who left the white rush to slowly put the black tea in my hand, and then I didn''t hurry:

    "Don''t worry, this time I have been coming to Miss Kee, she has not seen it late."

    The old man finished, I saw a short man said:

    "Hey! What is it for her? It is clear that she is asking us. It is only a mutually beneficial relationship!"

    When I say this, I saw that whitewashed the old man looked at this short man:

    "Since this, I don''t know how many souls have you brought? 2-

    This little man listened to this, and it was proud of the chest and said:

    Come into order

    "Not much, this time - a total of twenty! J"

    After the short man is finished, there is no waiting for the old man to return to the words, so he heard the eight-character Hu fat son to smile, then ridicule usually:

    "Oh! Twenty, dare to blow this? I have brought you three times this time! Sixty!"

    This eight-word Hu''s fat say - I have finished, others don''t dare to talk.

    Although I am sitting in this house at this moment, it is a lot of money, but if the value and assets, I am afraid that no one can be better than.

    But no one thought that at this moment, the white must be smiled, then said:

    "Miss Kee Miss this time is to take the legend of [Fire Phoenix hits] to change with us, do you think that the sixty soul of the district is coming ??"

    White heads are just one - finished, the eight-word Hu''s fat and the elf have fallen into silence.

    [Fire Phoenixi] The rumor is the magic of the cocoa before the death of Aeemans. The legend of the magic enchanting is extreme. After the original magic is re-cultivated, it can be in the past 100 years, and directly break through the legendary bottleneck.

    This kind of magic originals don''t believe, but coco-recruits and kill three black dragons, and one person kills the Boerite family''s two brothers. It is completely true.

    Therefore, this cumulative l firefengne paddle is no longer questioned, and the fire spreads throughout the mainland.

    The people of these Kentus kingdom gathered here, because there is a secret message saying that the cultivation method of [Fire Phoenix] will be traded with some designated people.

 444 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 444

    Although the authenticity of this message is to be adopted, those those indicated are not willing to let this opportunity. However, in the news, he said that you should not pay for money, as long as the soul spar.

    This condition directly allows the message to be credible, knowing [Fire Phoenix]? What is the magic? That is the magic of the legendary, that is it to be exchanged for money? It is definitely not of.

    However, the soul is different. This is very expensive. This lactor is very expensive. It is difficult to seek, and the role is mysterious. No one can give a perfect and accurate way of use.

    But now I have to take [Fire Phoenix] to change this soul, then it must be a magic of cultivation [Nirvan] to use the spar!

    After listening to the whisker old man, I saw the bay, the fat man and the short man were curious, and asked:

    "How many spices do you bring ??"

    The old man listened to this question slightly smile, then erected a finger.

    At this time, I saw the fat man of eight characters:

    The old man shakes his head.

    At this time, I saw a short man asked with a slightly frightened expression:

    Severe

    The old man just laughed and then said:

    When the old man was finished, the whole people were more frightened. And even something simply wants to stand up to grab the soul of the old man.

    They are interested in this [Fire Phoenix], but this - 10,000 souls have been exhausted to see them!

    At this time, I saw the eight-word Hu''s fat man helped the hat that helped him, and then said:

    "No .. I don''t know you .. you .. What is your business? Where is it so many stones?

    The old man just laughed after hearing this, then said:

    "It''s just some small business responsible for drilling holes .j .j

    These versions present are mostly known to each other, but no one remembers who this white older is.

    However, at this time, I saw the door of the room suddenly opened, a breeze made a fine sand blowing into the room. And there is a person wearing a hood, the face is blocked with a hood, and the face is blocked. =

    If you look at it, you will see the red hairdressing hangs below the hat.

    387. Accidental intrusion

    People with a hood have just appeared, the whole room is quiet, quiet to one - the sound of the root needle can be seen. First

    At this time, I saw that people with hood looked at everyone through the tulle that was blocked, and then he said with extremely cold tips:

    "I don''t want to stay in this place. You have the highest price in this place, come over, take this space ring of this cultivation method!

    This woman with a hood is simple and clear, there is no extra nonsense. At this time, I saw the soil who sat in the room, you saw me, I saw you, no one dared to go forward.

    At this moment, these people want to confirm the identity of this person in front of them, but they find that they have never seen the real flameless witch, so even if they identify, they can''t guarantee true and false, let alone this person said that there is no giving Leave a bit of a little drilling

    Just when everyone didn''t know how it was good, I saw the white ladies slowly standing up, then removing the space rings in the hand, looked at the woman with a hood and said:

    "This circle has 10,000 soul stones in this ring, please also ask Miss children."

    This takes the "- Wan" number when he heard the number of "- Wan", and the eyes are lightening. But it can feel that he is not stunning his excitement at this moment, and then put off his spatial ring in his hand, and slowly handed the old man.

    At this time, the rich people sitting on the side glanced out, know that this is - 10,000 [Dream Stone]! And the soul of the soul is also exchanged or the legend of the legend [Fire Phoenix] Method, no matter which - edges, you can''t have something!

    However, in this person who took the hood just took to the ring of "10,000 [Dream Stone]. I saw the door of the room as if I was a feet, I was in an instant, and I was fascinated in the house.

    At this time, I only heard a man''s voice as the sand-fooled into the house, I passed into the ear of everyone, I only listened to the man shouted:

    "Come! I finally found you !!!! Do you know that I miss you too much!"

    This person who is broken into the door is not someone else, it is Gu, QE F necessition

    After you said this, I saw him who didn''t say it directly to hold the person with a hood, with a thin yarn.

    This woman with a hood is hugged in this moment, and immediately struggled in the arms of You. At this time, I saw that I didn''t let go, holding this woman tightly:

    "Come! Nothing! Hilfu''s things I will find way! Now quickly follow me! Luna is still waiting for you! Everyone wants you! So hurry to go back to me! J

    You sent this self, the sentence truth. Because he is really missing, I really miss my child.

    At this time, when you saw you again, he was unleaned to release the feelings of the thoughts in your heart.

    However, I didn''t expect it. At this time, the cocoa in front of this is actually lifted - the foot, kicked directly to the two legs.

    However, the reaction is very fast, I saw that one - the foot hasn''t touched the final position, and I was caught in the middle of the legs with the thigh.

    Come, the move, let the buddy - I can''t touch my mind, I only see the cocoa of the you.

    "Come! What should you do ??"

 445 Unlimited Acts and 125th Day 445

    However, at this time, the foot was clamped in the key part, and he was very embarrassing. He saw him immediately shouted:

    This sentence immediately let the people present. The Flame Magic will shouly call others "metamorphosis"?

    This is impossible!

    I have to know how the flame witch can touch the people who have a hard to touch the ice dragon, how can I be forced by this nerve ??

    Just as everyone thinks, I saw that cockroaccom - pushing heavy and pulled my feet from your feet.

    However, it is because this is pushed, let the foot-slip, fall on the ground. And the hood brought in the moment is turned backwards, and the veil used to cover the face is also falling to the ground.

    At this time, I saw the "coco" that faded the veil and the hat, and I saw the red hair on the "cock" on the ground and showed it. His original purple shredded hair.

    Although this "coco" eyebrows, the skin is white, it is very cute. But the purple shredded hair can always feel that this is a cute boy.

    At this moment, the audience will be fell again - the silence, and at this time, I saw that I watched the people who looked at the past.

    "No ... I am sorry, I''m noticeable. I have to find it is a woman."

    After I said that I only saw it very embarrassed to touch my head, and then went out.

    However, you just - walk, I saw the rich people in the house broke out all the anger in my heart.

    Today, people come here, who t is the flameless witch to find a male!!

    And the male child whose purple broken hair is obviously not could be, it is a complete counterfeit goods.

    When I thought here, the rich people who came to [Dream Crystal Stone] showed an angry gaze.

    Although these richers have no combat, the bodyguards followed by them can be a genuine expert. The weakest thing in it is a gold-grade adventurer, and it is a senior mage.

    At this time, I saw the eight-word Hu''s fat pegared with angry eye beads, and the teenager sitting on the ground:

    "Mom! Waste Laozi Time! Deceive Laozi''s feelings !! Come on! Give me this little child !!!"

    It''s more after talking about the fat body - a man hung up a giant curd in the waist. This man has been holding the curved knife at the moment, slowly walking toward the teenager, ready to listen to the fat man''s directive, divide the bodies on the spot.

    However, at this time, I saw that the short man said:

    "Fat brother should not be so impatth! This little child deceived us to say, but also harvested everyone to waste - a afternoon time! So, will he be too casual?

    The fat man listened to this role, immediately asked,

    "What do you want to do?"

    The elf heard this, revealing a sinister smile, said

    "Although this kid is a man, you see his skin is white, the five senses are small, the eyes are big, and the clothes put on the woman are probably better than women."

    The fat man heard this eyebrow-pick, it seems to have been interested. At this time, I saw the short man continued:

    "But although it is good for the female, it is a man, or you can see the first limbs first, do adult sticks, then put on women''s clothing? Recently, guests in my store have always been able to play this kind of gameplay. "

    This fat man - listened to the excitement of the moment, then looked at the elf:

    "Lying! This game can be ah D !! You have a taste! I have already introduced it to me!"

    Say that I said that the fat man turned to the strong man who took the curved knife:

    "I haven''t heard it! Leave him first! Cut go to the limbs!"

    The strong man listened to the expectation of the smile and immediately went to this purple boy.

    This purple brunette''s teenage magic level is like, and there will be no magic power. His only to survive the skills is theft and fraud.

    Not long ago, he was arrested because of the scams of the local gang, so it became a wanted person of the gang.

    However, in the gang boss gave him a chance, let him raise five million gold in - monthly, to make up for the reputation and economic losses of the gang.

    Although these five million gold have exceeded more than a few times more than the boy from the black gang. But the choice of questions have been placed in front of the teenager, to deceive more money to redemption, or die.

    Under the helpless, the teenager chose to scam again. The object of fraud is those who have no brainstorms.

    The teenager told the boss of the boss. I didn''t ask if I listened to the boss. I directly followed the news of this flameless witch into the ear of the designated person.

    Everyone who chooses the teenager is not good at the people who are not good at magic, and they are all with the stupid son of the outbreak and the rich. So don''t have to worry about the true and false of the magic and your identity.

    And people have a strange thinking, that is, it is really true. Therefore, as long as the price goes, then these people will not doubt. And in order to make others don''t doubt themselves, so the teenager decided not to pay, as long as [Dream Stone].

    In this way, someone else will think that the flame demon is cultivated, and the magic needs [Dream Crystal], and there is no money, so it will not be suspicious.

    Originally, the plan can be said to be a seamless, perfect, but he did not expect that someone had a half-way killing, and the plans were all destroyed!

    However, think so many are late, fraud, this line is failed - the time is dead! Not more than this case was revealed in this case

    Thinking of this, I saw the purple hay, and I wanted to escape from outside the door, but I was in the moment he stood up, but I was just dropped on the ground. .

    This is a head, and the young boy can''t stand up again. I saw that he was frightened to close his eyes, waiting for the moment you were cut by the strong man.

 446 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 446

    A young woman hurriedly covered his head and scared it. He didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know what he was about to face.

    But after a moment, when the juvenile slowly opened his eyes, I saw that the metamorphosis that I didn''t let go, I was back to myself, and I blocked myself. And he stepped on his feet, it was the strong man who took the sharpener.

    At this time, I saw the bending knife Q in the ground looked back at the very frightened purple boy said:

    "I just thought about thinking, although you are not coco, but staying here seems not a correct choice .j

    388. Unintentional

    The young man named Ian, is a young woman with a beautiful woman. If he is a fake, wearing a dress, people who are afraid to walk on the road will think he is a 14th year old woman. But unlike his cute appearance, Ian''s career is - a fraudulent staff, that is, people often say.

    After the liar was sought to break the scam, it often didn''t have a good end, and Ian is more sinful - the rich people who have the right to share, so Ion thinks that it is really difficult to escape this time.

    However, Ian, but I didn''t expect that the previous destroyed my own plan, and the people who took themselves suddenly suddenly came back to save himself.

    At this point, I can''t help but think about it in my heart.

    "What is this guy?"

    However, when I thought it was so thought, I saw the eight-word Hu''s fat man, and the Horse pointed to Gu.

    "Mom! Who is this little child? Do you want to help this liar?"

    The fat man wants to be clearly a scam of this kid, but why is it come back now to save him?

    After you hear this, think about it, say:

    "It''s just a simple feel that he is not safe here."

    The fat man heard this horse in his heart, "This person is sick!"

    It is necessary to know that it is a very big big man who is a family of people, the bodyguards brought by the big gods are also the masters of magic martial arts, and they can give the result. Now that you have come back with so many masters, this is not a disease??

    However, when I thought in the fat man, I saw the short man roaring 5

    "What is the fat man and what he will abduct? Do you have a good one !! h

    When the short man was finished, he saw the two strongmen standing behind him, rushing directly to the bless.

    Ian deliberately added a large number of bodyguards when it was distributed to meet the trading. Otherwise, he directly terminated the transaction.

    Ian did this to make yourself in the probability of escaping. But it is because of this one of Ian, so the bodyguards brought by these rich people can be a master of ten enemy ten.

    At this time, I saw that two strong men had come to Gu, and at the same time, they came over to You a punch. You will hide the past, and just hide - instantly, listen to "bang" - the sound of the sound, the wall behind him is actually played directly by the fists of these two people. A huge cave .

    These two strong men''s fists are very powerful, and they can open the wall - a big hole. However, everyone didn''t expect that after this fist, the two strong men took behind, and fell to the ground.

    At this moment, I saw the boouary to play the bending knife that had just picked up from the ground, and I crossed the body of the two strongmen and then said:

    "Don''t worry, these two guys don''t work, I am taking a knife."

    Everyone heard the words of the blessing, I went to the two sanctuary''s chest, this didn''t look good, - looked at the mare.

    The chest of these two strongmen is like a measuades, but there is a twin flesh and blood blur in a matter of rock-like muscles. This denotation is outside the chest, and the depth in embedded into the flesh is probably a thickness of the foot.

    At this moment, I saw that the two strong men were cold sweat, and they had lost their consciousness on the ground. This is obviously awkward - knife to give birth to life!!!

    When you think of it, I saw that everyone looked at the whetstone sharpening knife on the hand, they couldn''t help but refunded two steps. I thought that this person has a hard work, and the light can be cut into this. If you just use the blade, I am afraid that these two strongmen have become different.

    And three people on the ground _ on the ground, - a fat man, the other two is the bodyguard belled next year. This two people are the leading faucets in this rich, and now they have been knocked down by this person, and the rest of these people will do it.

    Thinking of this, I saw one of these rich people said to you:

    "This hero, what do you want to say, despite the words. We come here to be cheated by the little son, is a victim!"

    This person exits, the people around him nodded and said that they were innocent.

    And You is not a person who is not unreasonable, I saw this group of people said:

    "I have no desired, just hope that you can let him go, give him a chance to change .j

    Many Fuwaists heard the words of the horse to see each other, and at this time, I saw a man with gold and silver jewelry:

    "This is not a problem! The young people have failed, and our business is so big, not every-pen money is clean, you are right ??"

    This man - said, the people next to him also tied:

    "Just! Just starting to start a home, no one, this is not something!! We have no property losses, so everyone is scattered!" !! "

    Said, these people got up and prepared to leave. But though, but their eyes have always been afraid to come to the blessing from time to time, I will suddenly raise their hands.

    However, when they went around, when they were prepared to cross the door, they suddenly heard the opening of the opening:

    You said that this is exported, these rich people are scared in the same place, they do not dare to move.

    You know that these people are the rich of the kingdom, and the source of news in the Kingdom is definitely much more than yourself. So since you have no news, you want to ask them about the drop of "Kyle".

    But the question has not yet asked the export, and he went to the rich people to solve their own money bags, and the gold and silver jewelry wearing hands came to Gu.

 447 Unlimited Acts and 1247th

    At this time, I saw one of the rich people handed the money bag in the hands and then said:

    "This is not tribute, heroes please accept!"

    You looked at the money bag of the other party to your own money, what is it doing?

    However, I haven''t waited for the reaction, I saw those rich people, very consciously put their own money bags and gold and silver jewelry.

    Port R

    You may be afraid to know that you have been with the purple fence that is called Ian in the eyes of these people.

    First make a break of breaks, then take this. If you encounter force resistance, you will take the force to press it back, which is often the robbery.

    It''s just that the robbery said that it is good - point, it is the voluntarily given it, not him take the initiative to grab.

    This way -, even if the report gives the guard, the most can only be a fraud, not so heavy like robbery.

    In this way, You is in - face, and more and more golden jewels and money bags in their hands.

    At the end, I saw that the white tormer who wanted to trade with Ian came to Gu, and then looked at him.

    "Thank you, you will help, the old man is really grateful."

    After saying that this old man handed a bronze coin that engraved with a strange pattern, and then saw this old man looked at Ian, and then went away.

    Ian rushed to the streets, and it was cheated again, so no matter the angry eyes, still despised eyes, or hateful eyes. He has seen it

    But only this old man looked at his eyes, he has never seen it.

    389. It seems that people who have met

    To ask why you will appear in the kingdom, then you have to start from two months ago.

    Two months ago, I sent the letter to You in the hands of the letter to You. You and Luna have never given up the search for children in this month. Whether it is the street corner, you can go. But why is there no news about cocoa.

    Although I can feel the breath of my life, but I am not worried about it, I am worried that a person will encounter any irresponsible.

    Seeing that time the past, he didn''t find the falling of the entire empire. But it is in a certain - day, Luna suddenly said:

    "According to the report of the Knights, Kyle seems to escape to the Kendom of Kent. J

    This First Knight in Luna is the first new institution established since the founding of the New Flarm Empire.

    This trip-Knights directly listened to the dissemination of Luna, not subject to any other ministerial and family, is an absolutely authority. The head of this first knight group is bless, but there is no announcement of the name.

    The first reason is that you don''t want to be this head, because you know that there is too much trouble. The second reason is because Luna doesn''t want others to know that God is the legendary first knight.

    Think about how many young girls come to the emperor are just to see one - the eye - the knight, this is to let others know that you are the first knight, then he still can''t block the blocked inch.

    SCZ

    Think about seeing the special physique of this active to take the beauty, I am afraid that I am not surprising that I''m giving a few emperors.

    Therefore, the two people are unwilling to publish the true identity of the first knight, so this is the same, no one dares to ask just some of the relatives and hearts of Na, know that this is the first knight, and this One knight is also the real emperor of this empire

    At this moment, I listened to this - saying that You Li Malay is spiritual, and ask:

    "Kyle is in the kingdom? That is to say that you are in the kingdom?"

    Luna listen to the blessing, nodded, said:

    "This possibility is very big, I have already sent the first knight group - part to the kingdom search, I think soon, I will pass the news back."

    You heard this thoughts, and then got up and said to Luna:

    "I don''t have this time you should be careful, if there is anything, I immediately urge the power of the devil to tell me .j

    After the arrival of Luna, after the last use of the devil''s power, you can deliver information to your mind.

    However, it is only a small amount of information that can be passed, and it is probably a few words. This may be because of the reasons for 2 strengths because of the power of the devil in Luna.

    Luna saw that he said, did not stop him, just looked at the blessing with the eyes of reluctance, said:

    "I am relieved here, the remaining party of the three families has been cleaned up, and I can immediately escape from what is the danger of my present strength. I have to find cockes - I have to come back early!! Everything is in full swing, do something extra thing! "

    Luna wants to find a coco mood and how much is more than the wish. If you can, Luna is really wanting to put down the hand - cut the job, and look for the falling fall.

    However, Luna, which is called, is the emperor of the Imperial, is the leader of the country, she can''t let go of their hands, and I can''t leave my post.

    Because the New Flam Empire has just been established, he is treated, and if Lua will leave here, then it is to abandon his country. If Luna gives up the work in his hand, then it is equal to his own people.

    So I can only look at the blessings so silently, and I''m pinned in your body.

    You listened to Luna that tightly hugged Luna, then said in her ear:

    "Don''t worry, I will come back, I will come back !! There is absolutely don''t do excessive things.

    Now, time is back to two months.

 448 Unlimited Acts and 128th Wars

    At this moment, Youzheng dinner in a restaurant in the center of town, and sitting opposite him is the purple boy who has just been saved, Ian.

    At this moment, I saw that Ian had a roast lamb in front of you, and said with a full-contaminated tone:

    "Big Brother! You are really talent !!!"

    Said that I saw Ian to eat the legs in his hands, then picked up the sheep next to it.

    However, he did not have a happy because of Ian''s appreciation, I saw him stretching his face and looked at Ian:

    "When do you still have to follow me? I said that I am not good to ask them."

    And Ian heard the sentence and nodded and said:

    "Yes! Yes! That is not asking for money, it is voluntary!"

    Ian is thinking about this seemingly stupid person. This is a genius! Take this - say, even if you tell the guards, you are willing, how can you break the law?

    At this time, I saw that I was very impatient, I took out the corresponding coins from my own space rings, and I handed it to the waiter standing on the side, and then left out the restaurant.

    Ian saw the blessing, quickly grab the lamb chops did not finish, and chasing the footsteps.

    Bool

    Ian - follow the pace of You, - edge talk

    CE good

    "Dad, don''t go! You can play, this will play, it is better to join hands, then find a few big fits and lie one - wave?"

    You heard this, immediately stopped, then bent over, I, said:

    "I said that it is not a deception! I have important things now, and because of your reasons, I have been delayed for a few days.

    Ian heard that he smiled and said:

    "Don''t lie to me! Do you really want to find a flameless witch? But the flame witch is an imperial! What is your strength in the kingdom?"

    You heard that this did not pay attention to Ian, because you could chase Kyle, the kingdom of Kyle was temporarily known. Therefore, after hearing this scam of Ian, he will not hesitate to run.

    I think that I only see my pace here, I am going to ask other places to listen to the falls of the cobble.

    Ian saw the faster, quickly chasing the blessing. But I didn''t run a few steps, he found that he didn''t catch up with the speed of the blessing.

    Although Ian is a boy, it is not as good as a weak woman. It has not yet running a few steps.

    You look back at Ian didn''t help Iy, just because of your own kindness.

    However, You didn''t know why f, who called Ian''s teenager looked very familiar, as if I have seen it, I have seen it.

    390. Drag people

    After you have opened Ian, you will go to the adventurers union and pubs to continue to listen to the fall. However, until the sunset, You did not inquire about any intelligence about coco and Kyle.

    Under the helplessness, I can only sit in the fountain of the city center.

    You came to the kingdom without anyone, because you would like to find cockroaccom, so it is a seal in order to facilitate it, and a person rushed to the direction of the kingdom.

    However, things are willing to violate, and you are anxious to find cockers, the more you can''t find it, and even the Ding point can not drop. Finally, it is difficult to hear the news, and the result is still fake. This is undoubtedly like a hot heart. - The basin cold water is generally cold half.

    Today is the second month of You came to the kingdom, but now I can''t find the Hilfu, but I haven''t seen it for a long time, I haven''t seen it for a long time, and my mood is around. In the heart of You.

    Before You come to the kingdom, there is no good and lovedor. I don''t know if Aea will not be angry, I don''t know that ASS will not chase themselves.

    However, You said in advance and Luna discussion, Luna feels that you are going to find Kyle, or you can go to you, you will have a lot of dangerous things, and the strength of Aisha is not enough. Coping these.

    Even if you have given the seeds of Yurier [Vientiane] in the dream to Aisha, Aisha did not show any power of [Vientiane]. So I feel that it is better to let Ericsson stay in the empire. After all, the empire is now Luna is very safe.

    I think that I only see the night sky that I have looked at it, she sighs:

    "Come ... where have you been?"

    - At the time of the love of each other, the whole head was invaded.

    I don''t know how long it took, Yousi finally returned to the line of sight, and silently turned to go to the next city. However, when you turn your body, he suddenly saw a tall in the corner. He was dragged into the alley.

    Although at this moment have arrived late at night, the fire fire in the four times has been destroyed, but he will not read the moonlight, and the people who have just dragged into the alley are the teenagers of the purple haired this afternoon.

    Thinking here, I saw You - a scientific rush to the alley, shouting the people inside:

    At this time, Ian has been blocked, tied his hands, picking up the shoulders of the high portions.

    And You this - shout, I saw the high-profile shadow of Ian, and then looked at the guys:

    You just step forward at this moment, then again - the order-like tone:

    When you say this, I saw the high son of people and smiled.

 449 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 449

    00k

    F light

    "Oh! Are you crazy? Do you want to be with us (Safei help i is right?

    You heard this sentence did not do any reactions, but directly to the front of the high man, then coldly replied:

    You said this, it is in the body of the high man, and after this punch, I saw that the high man didn''t have a voice directly. Awareness.

    After you see this, I lost my consciousness, I labeled the rope on Ian before, and then turned to get ready to leave.

    But I didn''t take two steps yet, I feel that Ian grabbed her arm from behind him, then said:

    "Don''t go! Do you want to save me? Do you want to leave me like this, wait for me to die?

    You should not want to pay attention to this guy, after all, this boy is itself - a liar. But why, this boy is very eye-catching, always letting you know that you are not the first year.

    So I bless this - I didn''t speed up the footsteps, but I was in my own, I was still in the open pub.

    At this time, I saw a butt and sat in a corner - a unmanned position, and the waiter who came to follow the cup of camel milk, and then looked at Ian in front of him:

    "Your guy is lie to money, is not strange to be killed by people?"

    Ian heard this, hurriedly said:

    "I know is wrong! Big brother, you are good, help me one, the last time., 5 h

    At this time, I saw the waiter''s lady walked over a hot camel milk, but the eyes were not on the camel milk, but on the milk of the waiter.

    After Ian observed this eye of You, he quickly said:

    "The big brother, you helped me this, afterwards, I will take you to the best kiln here, let you cool enough!"

    You heard that I would not be more, but it was a specialty of the specialty of the O. This camel milk is processed by the bar. There is no camel milk in the original, but it is a strong sweetness, adding the cold desert to add - silk warmth

    You was drinking - after the middle, the second mouth of drinking, the second mouth, and did not pay attention to Ian.

    Ian saw himself, he knows that God is not interested in the kiln, so I will say that I said:

    "Big brother is not as good as this, I will help you find the fallen of the flameless witch, you help me flat [Safei], how ??

    You listened to Ian, just laughed, then said:

    "You are - straight to the money to give me today?"

    You said that this is exported, Ian looks at the other place, then said:

    However, Iani is saying this, but the heart is like a good thing, - all peeking with money in the hands.

    You must know that [Safei Help] The money that I wants to override is 5 million gold. This price has far exceeded Ian''s own range. There is no two million gold in the hands of the money, and there are 3 million gold. Just give you to [Safei helper] there, then you will definitely make yourself slow down.

    As soon as I arrived, I just said that I was my own accomplices, then I dragged a person, and a big head that could share the debt for myself. How happy is it ??

    However, I would never thought that he had broken his trick, so that he didn''t know how to go.

    However, at this time, I saw that the group suddenly rushed into this pub, and the water surrounded by the position of You and Ian.

    I haven''t waited for you to react, I saw Ian suddenly got up and then squatted on the ground.

    Ian is afraid not to pay attention, he touched the table with the cup of the cup of tea on the table, and the glass of camel milk was broken.

    At this time, I saw that Ian said to the man took the lead in the group:

    "Two is forgive! Today, I can pay attention to the debt, but .. but there is a point in the middle .. Money .. Qian is all taken by this guy!"

    Ian dialect and immediately reached out to You.

    Iz Xinyi is all the reason for this plan, and You also won''t get a lot of benefits from China. This doesn''t give him to drag the water is simply sorry!

    And the man named Master heard this words (the foot will be next to it, and then walked to the front of you, pulling out the shank hung in the waist.

    391.

    This is a man who is the second master is the second-time home, and it is a man who is called [Red Yili].

    And the origin of this [Safei] name is because of this. Red Milli leads the gang''s techniques and scorpion - the poisonous spicy, all don''t have a good end with yourself, and he has ruled the black and white two of the city.

    As long as people living in this city, I will hear the [Safei helper] three characters will smell the wind, bypass.

    At this time, the two [Safang Help], I have already pulled out the sword in my hands, and I walked over the head.

    The second sword of the second did not condense any magic, the speed is not fast, but the sword of this two is no one dares to take.

    Because once I received the sword of the second, it was in and [Safei helping], it was in the black and white two in this city. And the people who have paid in [Safei helper] have only one - lowering, that is, the streets of the mortar, must not die.

    It is like this - I don''t dare to pick up anyone, but I suddenly stopped in half.

    The young brothers behind the second daughter saw it, and quickly went to the second one.

 450 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kikou 450

    At this point, they are frightened by the second master who hold the sword, is being boused with a small piece of glass fragments. And the glass debris is the cup of camel milk that I have turned over when Ian got up.

    The younger brother after the second daughter saw it, and immediately shouted at Youli:

    "Billing! Do you know what you are doing?"

    You must know that the last thing to treat the second one is now being hanged in the city gate to become a corpse!

    However, I only saw the boy smile and looked at the two.

    "Do you have any opinions? J

    The second blonde is full of cold sweat, looking at the boy and shake his head, said:

    You heard this, he replied:

    "Since you have no opinion, then you tell me, why have you been chasing this kid?"

    You said that I took a look at it next to it - my face was frightened.

    The second matters heard that he asked him, he said:

    "I owe debt, the day! This kid owes us 500,000 gold without money, then naturally can only change himself!"

    You immediately looked at Ian next to it. He thought: 500,000 gold? What is this kid to take so much money? Is it?

    At an instant of you, I saw a man who was called the second master, I opened the distance and escaped from the attack.

    At this time, I saw that the second master looked at the road 3c)

    "Do you know what have you done? Ord, you just have to make five millions of gold, but now, it is no longer solved with money! J

    You just said that the provocation of [Safei Help] is the provocation of this city gang leader.

    However, You heard this sentence only, then turned around, then asked Ian:

    "Do he just say $ 500,000? How did it turn to 5 million ?? J4

    Ian heard the question, just hiding his head under the table, replied eight

    "So I want you to help me! According to their interest algorithm, I am afraid it is 10 million yuan tonight! I have to go to join us?

    Originally, the soul cerestone can be cheated one. I don''t talk about the 10,000 sponsored in the white old man, but this soul is one - million gold is absolutely selling.

    However, I was not finished, and all of these mixed blades rushed up. If you see the words, you don''t say it, directly grab the sword blade in one of them, and then cut the past towards the direction of the second.

    You said this sword, did not cut to anyone, but the sword, the sword, has taken this group of younger brothers in the original place.

    When this group of younger brother came back to God, I found that You was actually moving in an instant, once again appeared in front of the second.

    And this time, the neighboring throat is already the broken glass, but a sharp blade that is sharp.

    At this moment, the audience is silent, and the boss and waiter''s little sister who hid in the bar are already scared. I don''t know how it is good. At this moment, Ian is surprised to grow up, looking at the huge eyeballs.

    The sword who wooked this was very fast, no one saw something happened.

    But everyone knows that this sword is also magical than magic, and actually passes through the hand-held blades, and the sword stands the sore throat.

    At this time, I saw a man on the outside of the bar, whispered to the side of the side:

    "Let''s call the boss, just say that the two is difficult.

    This person didn''t say anything, immediately pulled the legs and ran in the unmanned alley. .

    At this moment, I saw the sore throat with this sword.

    "Although this kid is not in the first, but the five million gold you open is really unreasonable. So it is better to fold, we will give this account clearly ?? j

    At this time, I was swimming with the sword, and I took a nod to You and said that the younger brothers around him should not act rashly.

    I thought that this will be in my hand, it is better to pretend to promise, wait for 8 after another.

    And Ian listened to this, (thinking that blessing is to help himself, so happy standing.

    However, everyone didn''t think that the next sentence is actually:

    "One million gold change you, how? J

    You said this - out, the whole game is stunned. They have never seen the life of others, have never seen someone dare to die!

    This is better, this is called Guantang directly took the sword with the neck of the second, gave him the bid price, this is, others can''t think about it!

    At this time, I saw that I was cold and looked at Gu.

    "Mom! What is the relationship with you? Do you dare to talk to me? Do you know that my big brother [Red Yilney] is still simple, is it simple?"

    However, you said that this is just a smile:

 451 Unlimited Acts and 1251 Nikou 451

    "It doesn''t matter with this kid. I am just a simple mood today, and you just hit it up!"

    You will say this today - change this, it is entirely because I am very mood at this moment.

    Think about it is two months old for two months, and you can miss it for three months. Today, it is not easy to think that you can see it, the result is still a fake mother!

    The most important thing is that when you have a pole, you want to drink - the specialty food that you have not tasted to soothe, and the fragrant camel milk is also because this group of people find it. !!

    This is not possible to do anyone!

    However, the second master heard that this is just a smile:

    "It seems that you really don''t know how bad my big brother [Red Yili], I am afraid that there is someone in the outside when you do it, I will wait for how long I have a big brother will come over! When you look at you is How to die !!! "

    The second master thought that this can be scared, but the second one has never thought that he heard the second one, he only looked at him, said:

    "That said that you want money, don''t live ??

    The second matters heard the whole body cold sweat that he was so scared. When you think about it, don''t come, you will go up.

    However, at this time, I saw a familiar face outside the door. And I didn''t wait for the exit, I saw the familiar faces ignored everyone''s eyes, and they walked directly to You, and then hugged your bless, and said: said happiness:

    You brother! | I really didn''t expect that we can meet here!

    (v)

    392. Fully watching the mood

    You was stunned by this warm and tender body - hug. However, this time is more eye-catching, the crowd of the crowd and the two you have brought more than a dozen younger brother.

    Because this is very eye-catching, a fluffy brown curly hair is cute, the big green eyes are like growing in the green space of the spring day - like, vibrant. And her body is a little bird, although the unevenness of the chest is not very eye, but the handsome hip is enough to fill the aggressive regret.

    But at this moment, let anyone feel sorry for this lovely girl, because you are now using the sword, the two people who are [Safei helping] is the most unable to provoke the whole city.

    According to the style of [Safang Help], I am afraid that I will take the sword to the second master, it will definitely be hung in the wall, expulsion E to show people. And like the girl holding him, I am afraid that it is still difficult to sell the kiln, and the fate of the debt.

    Thinking of this, although some regrets, some good colors have begun to try, ready to wait for the birth, and try to taste the girl, but have not waited for this idea to be completely jumped out. Everyone only heard the priest of you The second masters pointed to see the lovely girl who holds the bless:

    "Daughter, you and him ??"

    Everyone heard the second one asked, the moment when the moment was scared. At this time, those who have been in love with this cute girl have all been secretly celebrated. If this is to say, I am afraid that the person hanging in the wall is myself.

    And I saw the lovely girl at this time.

    Beautiful hug

    It light

    "What is it is aware, and you brother is .. Yes .. is my good friend!"

    The second masters looked at their own niece, this delicate face is not as simple as good friends.

    At this time, I saw that I was very surprised to watch the girl holding myself:

    I am afraid that you have dreamed that I will encounter Linda in this desert. And Linda saw it so surprised, and he said with his mouth and smiled:

    "How is it? It''s not surprised? Is it not unexpected? I didn''t expect to meet the brother in this place!"

    It is said that Linda will hinder, and he is seeing Linda - instant, and the next consciousness will put it down the Sword of the Second.

    It seems to have been relieved for a long time, but just think that this is [Safei Help] When you have a misunderstanding, I saw a red ponytail, the body is strong, and the arm stands out. The door of the pub. And this person is the big brother of the Second, the [Red Yilney] in the mouth.

    This [Red Yili] is the boss of [Safei], and it is also the head of the lead. The Redya, the Redya, does not appear in this public, so people want to see him is not so easy. Triago "play"

    However, today, the head of this black helped himself, it must be definitely because You first used the sword to pointed to his ear, and this moved to help the name, so the Red Maki had to personally Result.

    Red Yili - Into the pub, I''ve been silent, no one dares to say - words, some people even turn around, and I am afraid that the next Red Master will make anything.

    At this time, I saw that Nauty stepped by step to the face, looked at You asked with arrogant eyes:

    "Just now, do you put the swords in my brother''s neck??"

    Red Milli - Export, the people around you know that you are dead! Even if you are a friend of the second masters and the niece, but if this is a gang, it is afraid that the red master will only righteously Here to warn others.

    You heard that Natai was just nod, saying:

    "Yes! J

    I heard the words of You said this, and I got the horse as Lin Damen.

    I don''t think that this kid is not your good friend? How to see him like this and the big brother does not hit u-stop? To know that you are talking about this is the authority of the provocation.

    F However, Linda saw that he was only more and more brilliant after the eyes of the second uncle, and he didn''t put the worry of the second uncle in his eyes. At this time, I saw Shei Mi looked at You and said:

    "Good one is right! Don''t lose it is a friend of Linda, dare to be dare!" Unattended everyone heard this, I thought that the Redya just deliberately said to test the bless. However, at this moment, the young brothers of the second masters and [Safei helper] understand that they will die. A__

    Second, just listen to the Redmy to continue. ''

    "Since this dares to dare, then only let you break the two legs !!!" Red, this is exported, I saw the second master, the front block:

 452 Unlimited Acts and 1252 Qi Section 452

    "Brother! You are waiting, Linda said that this is his good friend, how can you have to look at Linda''s face! The attitude towards it is too fast, the people around, there is no reaction. I am afraid all People don''t know, they have no children now, so the most love is Linda. Because Linda is not someone, it is the woman who has left the sister who has passed away.

    SH

    At this time, I saw that the german glanced at the two:

    "It''s because I look at Linda''s face, so I just break his two legs. If you change it is something, I have already killed it. Or do you wait until this occasion, we have the face of the face of our Catanic !? "The so-called no rules are not a square, [Safei helping] Although it is a black, it has its own rules. They will never be able to abuse innocence, and they will never let any insult to themselves and violate their own gang rules. And the Royal Male said, everyone is curious to look at Linda, who just holds you. They thought that Linda would read the german who made Chi, this thought that Linda would fight a life.

    But no one thought that at this moment, Linda looked at the mouth, and he looked at the gem, and did not say. Everyone saw that this Linda is the niece of the Red, and the elbow will definitely not turn to the abduction. I am afraid this friend just talks. After all, Linda is not a fool. When I got a crucial moment, I can''t go to a friend and I''m going to work with my own, let alone this is still the gerbee of the Wei Xia. At this moment, I looked at the laughter of Linda, I thought about this baby, what is the baby? Just not just right red face, is this good friend? How to hear his legs now Instead, laughed ??? However, Linda''s next sentence is even more stayed, and I saw Linda smiled at the moment: said:

    "Big , don''t blame me, I have not warned you, you will die, you can only see my brother''s mood."

    Linda has been exported, including the german, all people stayed.

    393. Gueling Linda

    What is the meaning of Linda? No one understands, because everyone thinks that Linda will talk to the Red Mer in order to - a friend. First

    The second matters heard Linda so much, quickly stopped in front of Linda, and then looked at the Redya.

    "Big Brother, Linda is still small, don''t understand. You don''t even Linda also - the penalty!"

    However, the Redmy is only a faceless look, replies:

    "Is it still small ?? This girl is now bigger than us! You said where she is smaller than you ?? J

    Nautili this sentence - say, immediately put the mouth of the two people to death.

    Linda This Y-headed age has made the business of the kingdom and the empire, and the assets are more fighting with the whole [Safei helping]. The more critical is Linda''s business or white! That is to say, every one of Linda - pen business can take it, see light!

    This is better than those who can''t see light on weekdays, but it is more than three.

    I thought that there was something that I didn''t have when I was so big like Linda. Holding the father to make the prohibited product smuggling, then swallow the money after trafficking, go to the beautiful little sister to play, or do not give money.

    The second one thinks that it is awkward, or because of this matter, he and the big brother will not be paid by the father from the father, and it is milled to the kingdom.

    However, in his father''s father, I didn''t kill the brothers, but I secretly arranged the road, let the brothers buds in the Kingdom, which has today''s Royal and Secretary. 2) F Music J

    Just when I didn''t know how to answer my big brother, I saw that Natai was very serious, and said:

    "Linda, you know what you mean in that sentence I just?"

    Linda heard the Rather, still said:

    "Know it! This is the provocation of the big sorrow, is also the provocation of the whole [Safei help]? If you do it, it may be kill now."

    Nautili heard this, immediately glaring at Linda:

    "Know it, read you is my niece, I can spare you. But your friend''s leg, I am going to be fixed today!"

    It is said that I will see the long gun behind him, and then directly in the past.

    After the red lettone, the long gun is dark, and it is also flashing on the body. This shot is forged with a hard black steel, from the head until there is no one - silk seam.

    The gang of the collar of the Redya is called [Safang Help], it is because the technique of the red man waving the long gun is like the scorpion waving his tail.

    And the arm is long, when he waves this long gun, it is true that the scorpion dance is not = cause. In addition, his red hair, the gang of his management was naturally called [Safang].

    The Red Miner smashed out, like a scorpion, fast and accurate. "Even Linda is standing next to You, and the Red Male is absolutely confident, and it is not hurting Linda.

    You see this - the shot, hurry - the sword is in the chest, blocking this - hit.

    And at the same time, I saw the blessing hand - turned, picking the head of the Redya to the right, let his attack deviate from the original track in an instant, and hit the right place in the right.

    The fire method of the Redmy is that people have heard that the legend of the legend is invincible, and no one dares to pick up. And Nautlon is even more legendary single king. Since he appeared in this city, it has never lost anyone in one-on-one situation.

    However, it is the shot of the german, but he only rely on a long sword who took the hand, and it is easy to change the attack track of the Redya, so that the whole man is in the right.

    There are not many people in the scene, so no one can estimate the strength of the bless. The previous bless is in the moment, and the sword is roaring the sore throat. Everyone only thought that there was a speed of acceleration of magic, so that I can be gently.

    But at this moment, when I received a red master in front of the front - gun, the crowd knew that this bless is only fast, and the sword is also - flow.

    The Redya saw the priest method so abright, immediately put away the long gun, one after which she jumped and kicked away.

    At this time, I saw Linda asked in a confused look:

    SE light

    "Linda, don''t you call him? Why is it still - straight to him?" 1 death

    Linda saw that he asked him, and said:

    "You don''t worry too much, you can hit it! It''s just a good job!"

    Said that Linda pushed the back of the bless, pushed him to the front.

    And the Red Mer, who had heard Linda, and shouted:

 453 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 453

    "What do you mean by this stinky y? Is it in a small look at your big ?"

    When I said that I will see the long guns, I have passed the past. This - guns out, everyone only heard the buzz of the turtle, but can''t see the direction of the long gun dancing.

    The shot of the Redya []] is fast, only smells, don''t see it. In this year, I didn''t know how many people died in this, and I didn''t know how many people didn''t see it.

    However, this even the shadow is invisible - guns, but they are hiding in the past.

    At this time, I saw Linda once again asked:

    "Linda! How to play before, but now it is you! Do you have to fight?"

    Linda heard that he was a bit impatient, so he looked at him.

    "You brother is dead! I am not explained this person. If you don''t hit him today, this matter can''t be tail !!"

    After saying that I saw Linda pushed it out. OF Potterile

    And Linda and You''s dialogue let the Redya listen to the more irritance, I saw him holding a long gun in his hand, spying against You:

    "Your kid thinks that I can hide, I am very angry! ?? Now give you a trick!"

    It is said that I will see the Red Yili to raise a long gun and rush it directly to the you. Redmy is very fast, and the power out of the outbreak is even more amazing. The foot of the land directly smashed the ground bricks on the ground.

    This is what is the scorpion, and it is a cheetah, a red hunting ¡À.

    Bless, raise the long sword in your hand to welcome. However, when he rushed to You, he suddenly took the top of the gun and bounced the whole person through the toughness of the gun.

    I bounced out, no one thought, and when everyone was surprised, I saw that the red man was placed in the air. When the moment, a seemingly impossible to complete, and turned straight straight The stabbing is behind the back.

    This shot is called [Safeng Tail], although it seems to be insidious, but it is a real skill. Because this - series of movements - gas is extremely difficult, - the people are never possible to do. Even if you do it, it is impossible to pure the fire like Red.

    However, when everyone thought that the shot of the Redmy was about to enter his heart, he only saw a sword with the sky.

    This sword did not get to the Redya, and did not play the long gun in the hands of the Redya. However, the swords of this sword were directly blown out directly in the half-air, let it hit it on the wall of the pub, and opened a large hole in the wall.

    394. Don''t fight!

    Nautille and Second Master have been more than 20 years. The second master didn''t say, let''s say the german, who saw the Red Male used to use the Red Mart for so many years? This is what everyone wants to think.

    However, this is now just that it happened, and it still happened between the moment, and used a moment of the hooded trick.

    Just because of this scene, I didn''t know how to be good. I saw Linda, I went to the gem of the wall and said to the Redya.

    "Big , don''t fight ??"

    At this time, I was still because I didn''t slow down. I saw him poured on the ground and looked at the sky.

    For the first time, he was defeated in the ground for so many years, and it was difficult to accept reality in a short time.

    But you have to ask if you don''t fight? That is absolutely impossible! If you say a few tens of battles in both sides, you can fly, that may - shoot the bricks to stand up, and fight dozens of rounds.

    However, now I will give yourself in the three tricks. How do you fight? Can not play!

    And think about it, it is not three tricks, yes - trick!

    Because the front two envelopses are obvious to make themselves.

    Can you strive for people who beat themselves? It is not a legend.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Natai set a fixed god and looked at Linda:

    "Hey, where is your friends come to the monster ??

    Linda heard that the Red Mer said, so he said with a smile:

    "Big , you said that it is a heartless brother.

    The Red Mer heard Linda immediately closed his mouth and quietly looked at the bless behind the standing. I want this guy to get angry, I am afraid that ten them are not enough.

    At this time, I saw that Nansheng stood up and slammed his body, crossing the broken wall, said in front of you:

    "I am not the best, I don''t know if you are actually a legendary master."

    Redmy is here - say, those onlookers are stunned. I want to legend ?? Is this a legendary person ?? But I have never heard such a young man in this legendary person.?

    However, there is no more thinking, and I saw that the Redya bent down and looked at him.

    "I have made more officers, please also ask you .. Original .."

    Although everyone is uncertain, it is not a legend, but they have seen the attitude towards others with this nods. It is necessary to know that it is the nobles in the palace, and the Redya has not received this attitude.

    However, the Redmy is not finished, and he will hold his mouth. Because he wanted to say "Please forgive in", but this is the mouth, but he can''t say anyway.

    Red Mi thought about his attitude and that unreasonable gesture, this is not forgiven.

    It is necessary to know that people who have a legendary power can be Chinese dragon phoenix, and you can''t go. So the Redmy is thinking that even if You can see the sin of his death over the face of Linda, this is definitely a difficulty.

 454 Unlimited Acts and 1254th Festival 454

    At this time, I saw the boy and said:

    "Look in the face of Linda, I will not be more than much. But can you do it in the kid hiding under the table?"

    You said that I fell to Ian, who hid yourself under the table, and I would even scare anyone, I didn''t know anyone.

    He wanted to pull the water, let him and yourself - pay attention to the debt, the result is pulled down the water, but he didn''t expect to be hello to [Safei help] frontal collar!

    And the bars are not good! Direct bar is the second one! When You Taojian pointed to: = Master, Iz is not as suicide now, and the province is even more miserable.

    But what about? Results You T actually a friend of the second prostitute! Looking at the relationship is not - like!

    At this moment, Ian had long been desperate. He thought that he pulled a big head as a teammate.

    However, I would not expect that the guy did not play the card according to the routine, and he took it directly with his own people, and he also gave the Red Mer of the Wei Zhen.

    Here, Ian, which rushed between the big land, finally collapsed. Because he is not only sinful, he is not only sinned, a guy than the Redmyji, and I have to nod, I have to node.

    The Red Mer heard that he looked at Ian hiding under the table and then said:

    I asked the Red Male and hesitated, and asked?

    The Red Mer heard that he asked himself, he quickly replied:

    "If you are convenient, please move back to your home, I will explain it in detail."

    You I would like to say that there is something that is going on here, I have to go to find cockers, I don''t have time to consume. But the Red Mer is just right - says export, I saw Linda pulled the arm, and then said with a very playful voice:

    "Good, good! You brother and I haven''t seen you! Take advantage of this opportunity to narrow the old !!"

    You will take the initiative to see Linda, but now You really don''t want to stay here for a long time. However, when You was ready to open, he saw that Linda glared at her jade-like water, and asked:

    "Go right?? R

    T3

    Wink Linda,

    Can only laugh,

    Then said:

    "Yes .. Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, let''s go home to sit. J"

    The news that Gu Xin wants to find it now, even if you change the city, you can find it, it is better to go to the Redya now, see what you have anything about coco.

    The Red Mer heard this, and immediately said to the younger brother behind him:

    "You all go back to the announcement! Just say that I am receiving the guest, who is coming to me !!"

    After saying that I just saw the Red Male looked at the guys:

    After the Natai finished, he saw that the second grade walked in front of the road. However, you didn''t leave, but turned and looked at Ian:

    "You can''t keep up with you ?? Music J"

    Ian listened to the blessing, and said:

    "I .. I .. I have to go ??"

    It is not standing in the station that Yi Yisi, I have to stop him and say:

    It is said that I will take the boy from the second grade.

    Linda and You have not seen it for a long time, and now I can see you in the kingdom, I am so happy. So I took a restaurant, and I saw Linda La Ma smiled and went out.

    However, Linda has not taken a few steps, and he sees the Red Milie - pulls Linda, but it is asked to ask Linda''s ear:

    "Head yet! What kind of person is your friend??"

    Red Mi knows that Linda is more, it is difficult to see what is thinking in the face. But this time is different, this time Linda starts from seeing the blessing to start the stars, have been happy from the heart.

    And Linda heard the Redmy, he laughed:

    "Daxie, you are not saying that I will open the river a few days ago, love to make white 8 dreams? Today, I saw you brother, you can''t believe it or not."

    Red Mer - listened, , ask:

    "What do you say, I don''t believe it ???"

    Linda saw that the Red Mer said, looked at the back of the front bless, smiled and said:

    "Black Sword Sheng, Sword breaks the law. Human control power, he controls life and death."

    395. Methods that make people become stronger

    The new Flem Empire has just been established, and Luna is now importing and exporting all the business.

    The products and goods will not charge tariffs, so many people have done trade through this opportunity.

 455 Unlimited Acts and 1255th

    And Linda came to the kingdom of the kingdom and some of the local businessmen. Transfer the high quality cloth and magic stone to the kingdom, then

    Kingdom''s spices and - some quality and excellent weapons and armor brought back to the empire.

    Linda came to the kingdom of Wang Guo, and in accordance with the Zombie''s instructions, these two were coming out of the house.

    And when I asked the Red Milie, I asked Linda about the recent situation of Zombie, Linda smiled and saved himself and Zombie.

    Things have given the Redya.

    However, it will not only believe in Linda, but also laugh at Lin Damen.

    Redmy is thinking that there is a person who can have an enemy''s person in this world, and it is also a sword to screamently [iceberg]

    Manna ??

    Linda heard the straight milling tooth, the german, so there was a scene of just Linda called to play his own big.

    Linda wants you not to believe? Now it is uncleary 5, I didn''t expect to be in front of you! Let you don''t believe it!

    The Red Miner heard Linda at this moment - said, immediately recalled the things that Linda painted the color. Originally he is only that is Lin

    The little girl in this age is doing the white 8 dream, but it is really true that the black sword is actually true!!!!

    At this time, You have already come to the government of the Redya, and Linda is not hesitant to sit on the side. As for Ian, standing

    On the other side, don''t dare to do any extra movements.

    At this time, I saw that the Redya sat in the opposite side, gave the blessing - timeswed tea, and then looked at him:

    You heard this, hurriedly said:

    "You and Linda - the name of my name is good."

    You said this, I saw that the german and the second masters were looking for it. Thought that the legendary masters like this will be proud and will not hope.

    Some people really call it. But now I said that it is definitely not to continue "Hiss Sleeks" shouting, so listening to it.

    awkward.

    So I saw the nerm of myself, and I said that I am drinking tea:

    "Dunk, this thing 2

    You listened to this word, from the man of the Redmy, I almost sprayed the tea in the mouth to the face of the Redya.

    At this time, I saw that Linda was dissatisfied with the Redya.

    "What are you like this! Grab my brother''s title, I am not happy!"

    Red Mer was heard this, quickly explained:

    "This .. Is this not your brother called me like this ??"

    You heard that Nanshen said it again, and it almost had a mouthful of mouth.

    However, in the vitality of You, I saw him slow and said:

    "I mean directly calling me" dry ", a single word."

    However, Linda knows that these two of them are mixed on the road, so do not add a respect for the dead roles.

    So I saw Linda looked at the german and the second matters:

    "It''s better, you will be like me, shouting the brother is Youshan. Anyway, he is originally"

    Linda just said that the name of "Around the Mountain", and immediately hit his mouth, and then looked at the laugh.

    However, he forgot the title of this "Around the Mountain Boss", so there is no big reaction.

    At this time, I saw the boy and said:

    "Okay, the words come forward. This is called Ian''s kid not owed by 500,000 gold? Why do you dispatch so many people?

    he?"

    The Red Mer heard that he said, and he looked at Ian, standing in one - Schpese trembled, said:

    "You Ye, you don''t know, this kid is not owe us money, but lie to the money of the second master. Just is outside people, so I

    I am not sovereoned. j

    You heard that the Red Mer was in the case, and asked:

    "Deceived two Money? How do you see it easily in the role?"

    You want this Royal and Secretary, it is not today''s mighty, it is not so easy to be cheated.

    However, after hearing this, just looked at the second one, then said very shy?

 456 Unlimited Acts and 1256 Ji Section 456

    "Details, you still ask my brother ..."

    When the Redya said, he took the forehead with his hand, and his face was back, it seems very embarrassed to talk about this.

    And Linda and You have seen the Red Milli, and it is more curious to stand the second one standing on the side.

    The second master was seen in Linda and , and the shame of the moment is full of shame, and thinking that I didn''t dare to say.

    At this time, I saw Linda asked in the second master:

    "How can you be cheated with such a kid ??

    Second, heard his favorite prostitute, even more shy, then supported him:

    "Prostitute .. I said that you can smile me."

    Linda immediately put a serious face immediately and said:

    After listening to Linda, he said with a very small voice:

    "This kid said to his family in a poor, to sell the funeral, as long as he gave him five hundred thousand gold, I will marry me, so

    [puff!!!!!!]

    I didn''t finish it, I and Linda gave it out of the tea.

    At this time, I saw that Linda asked:

    "Two, you are not married, is it because.

    Second, he heard that Linda said so, say:

    No! It''s not what you think! I didn''t know that this kid was a man! He worried when he lied to me, but

    It is a very beautiful special and innovative, and people look - see the kind !! "

    The second one, saying that God and Linda turned to stand in Ian standing on the side.

    Ian is petite, the skin is white, the five senses are exquisite, and a pair of purple eyes have a bronze bell, very god. And Ian

    The sound is also poor and the girl is not much, if wearing a woman''s clothing

    Thinking of this Linda - under [] smiled and then said with the second master: "dish

    "No wonder the big sorrow is not willing to say it outside, it turned out to be such a thing! Wang Play

    When I said that I saw that the second masters and gerbera were shamed, and they didn''t work.

    At this time, I saw You Qiang and said:

    "So from 500,000 gold to 5 million gold because it is necessary to compensate for your mental loss fee?"

    The second matters heard that this is just a silence. I think that the five million gold is actually just to hold the mouth of this kid. Even if Ian is a male second master, I can wear women''s clothing whenever I leave this kid.

    And before the trading is actually arranged in the undercover, it will not hurt Ian.

    As for the two grandfather who just in the pub, it is entirely because someone reported that it was hurting his own hand, and I was taking Ian, so I thought of the killer.

    At this time, I saw that You turned and looked at Ian. I asked curious:

    "So what are you doing for something to wore a woman to swindle 500,000 gold ??

    Ian heard that he asked, he lowered:

    "Because. ¡ñ Because you want to make yourself more like a man, it is powerful. So

    Linda listened to Ine, laughing and replied:

    "Can you change your money ??

    Linda wants to be as powerful as you want to be as you like now?

    But Ian heard this:

    "I have previously touched a friend, saying that they can make ordinary people have become very strong. But I have to go to 500,000 yuan, so I think about it to defraud 500,000. I didn''t expect that day. People will be the legendary two. "

    Ijis'' friend was originally and his-thin, but when Iana met him, he found that his friend had a strong muscle. If he shouted Ian, Ian could not recognize him.

    I heard it, everyone is thinking that Ian is also a liar. How can it be easy to break?

    However, he heard this sentence is caught.

    This word, said that Linda, is not believed, because Ian itself is a person who rely on fraudulent lives. It is absolutely impossible to believe that it is absolutely impossible to give money.

    This is like some people take a bottle of medicine that I don''t know, and then tell you that this medicine can bear a hundred diseases. Change is any - a person with a brain, will not believe this.

    However, when Linda thought, he looked at Ian:

    "Ian, your friend is now where people are ?? Can you take me to see?"

 457 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 457

    Being this - said, Linda hurriedly looked at him:

    "You brother! Do you really believe in this matter ??

    Linda wants to blessing is not a fool, how can I believe in Ian?

    However, after Linda said, he did not say anything, but to indicate that Linda didn''t talk, let Ian continue to talk.

    Linda saw that he nature didn''t say anything. Because he said that I want Ian to see him, this is naturally impossible.

    Because this friend - I will know that it is the role of Ian, how can there be a real person?

    However, how did Linda have never been thought that Ian is nodded:

    "No problem is no problem, but it is so late .."

    You didn''t pay attention to Ian, but I stood directly and went out to the door. And indicating that Ijes is not nonsense, hurry up.

    You now, even the people who have to nake the head, I, is of course not dare to talk nonsense, so I have left the footsteps of the upper.

    Linda saw like this, and he was anxious to stand up and shouted:

    "You have went to you! I have to go!"

    Said that Linda came out of the way.

    After You and Linda, the huge living room was quiet.

    At this time, I saw the gerie who was standing at the side of the silent gongs and asked:

    However, the second masters just smashed their faces and said that they were very painful:

    "I haven''t established in front of Linda."

    (¡Þ)

    396. Closer

    Linda and Guind are the eastern part of the kingdom, and from the map, it is not far from the border of the empire. The first, however, although not far from the empire, it is already on the desert.

    At this moment, I have entered the late night. The moonlight is like a thin layer of bedding, covering the undead desert.

    At this time, the lights in the city have also been extinguished, but occasionally can see the junction of the pubs and a little drunk in the alley or one who is doing what weird.

    At this moment, Ian lifted the magic light, hurried on the street, and then brought him with Linda into the alley of black paint paint.

    Linda saw this situation, he said:

    "You have a careful point of your brother, this kid may take us away."

    You heard this point and said:

    "Nothing, here is not black for me

    Linda heard that he was so stunned, and the eyes thought so good. This place has already reached out and didn''t see five fingers.

    And look at it carefully, Linda found that he did not take a magical light or a lighting facility such as a magical light or oil lamp. What is it seen??

    However, when I thought in Linda, I saw that I suddenly took off my coat, and then put it on Linda, and said

    "Cold here is cold, you wear so less careful. Shangguang is also

    Linda is said to be said, where will I feel cold, instant a warmth spread from Linda''s heart to the whole body. Also with this warmth, there is also Linda " " such as a small deer hit a general heartbeat.

    At this time, I saw that Linda wrapped his coat on her body and said softly:

    I didn''t think that Linda was buried in the coat of You, and then sniffed the smell on the clothes, and said in my heart:

    "This is the taste of Youge! You brother''s smell !!! Smell it.

    However, he saw that Linda did not think too much. He only thought it was a desert at night, so Linda was afraid that his face was buried in his own clothes.

    In this way, You and Linda have been in front of Ianmer for a long time, and finally stopped in front of the three-storey private house in Chengxi.

    You looked around, I found that it was just a very ordinary house, but I saw it from the decoration of the surrounding house, people who live here should not be too short.

    At this time, I saw Ian pointed to the iron gate around him:

    "It''s here, but it''s so late, really want to knock on the door?"

    However, he did not answer Ian''s question, but the gods looked at the home of the iron gate.

    Linda saw the feelings, hurriedly asked:

    "You brother? What is this ?? g

    At the moment, I asked in Linda, I heard a glass broken voice, and then I saw a dark figure from the house - jumped out, rushing to Linda directly.

 458 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 458

    Now in the night, Linda can only be illuminated by the magic lights in his hand, so the portrait that can be integrated with the black night is not detected in time by Linda.

    However, in time, when you react, you haven''t waited for the movie to touch Linda, and you will hold a small waist of Linda, then pick up her, and instantly and the dark people open the distance.

    Linda was awkward - hugged, suddenly faced, it took it. Because you can be a princess !! Is it a little princess in your heart??

    However, I haven''t waited for Linda, I saw that the Tao Cold was broken, and the past was directly smashed into the dark people.

    It is not something else to release this cold light. It is a black long gun in the red man. At this time, I saw that the Red Mer was holding a long gun, and he shouted against the black shadow:

    "Mom! Dare to play Laozi niece ??"

    It is said that I will see the empty jumping from Nautille, and the gun is directly in the dark. However, just listening to [], the long gun gun of the Redya took it directly by the black shadow.

    Red Marty saw the hearts of the heart, and quickly rushed away from the dark. Out

    At this time, I saw another cold and looted. I was actually a slap in the sky, and the sword directly stabbed the top of the black shadow.

    Although I can''t see why this black shadow is in the night, as long as it is human, the weakest place - is the top of the top of the top. Therefore, the two grandfather is fast, and it is directly sightly aiming that the black shadow is stabbed.

    Second, this sword speed is extremely fast, and it is precise, it is unpunged, and it is just in the top of the black shadow.

    But no one thought that at this moment, it came to the darkness - the sound of the sound, and the sound is the sound of the bleak of the Sword.

    The second blond is in the middle of the body, in the middle of the body, in the feeling of the sword break - the moment is full of tremble, the heart is not good.

    To know that the sword is broken, it will indicate that the black shadow and the gun head that just breaks the Redmy, and it is broken with the brain in the hands of the two sides.

    However, at this moment, the second is half-hitting in the air, and it is absolutely impossible to retreat like Red.

    Therefore, the second masters of this will be like a chopping board, only to wait for the monster''s slaughter.

    And this black film reaction is also very fast, just in the case of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword, I saw him directly to the past.

    The flesh can be folded, the head can break the sword, this must be shot, the second master is definitely not dead.

    However, when the black shadow - the palm is about to shoot the second masters, I only saw the blessing appeared in front of the two, and grabbed the sword in the hands of the two. E

    Although the sword blade is broken, but wandering - the sword is alone with an extremely powerful sword. mouth

    This sword waved, I saw that the black shadow was in an instant, and the sword was blown out, - hit the wall of the house, flying into the house

    Youyi, the figure flew into the home, and quickly looked at the two of the two:

    The second blond escaped at the moment, I saw him wiped the cold sweat:

    "Nothing ... ok ... J

    At this time, I saw that Linda ran over with Ian, and then looked at the gerie and the second.

    "Daxie, two, how do you follow ??

    Nautili saw Linda - came to hide his broken long gun behind him, then said:

    "Because the two brothers, he said with confidence, so he will follow it."

    Linda heard the Rather, he said:

    "Don''t worry, don''t you have a brother?"

    However, this time, he did not pay attention to the conversation of Linda and Red, but went in the direction of the monster.

    Linda didn''t say anything more, but tightly followed him with him.

    And when Linda walked to the house, raised the magic light in his hand to see if this can break the head of the red man, and the people who have broken the second-year-old Sword are the trust of horror.

    Because I fell in the ground, what is the human beings! Dictionary is - a monster! - Person with paint black, full of monsters !!!

    397. Who is a monster?

    Linda saw that the paint black monster hid behind him, and the Red Master and the Second, who came behind Linda and the second masses were also in the original place. I don''t know how it is good.

    This monster did not have seen it, and it was Warcraft, but it had human shape. But if it is human beings, this long is too horrible.

    However, at this moment, I looked at this monster silence, because this kind of monster he once seen.

    Just when I thought it, I saw Ian very timid, then looked at the monsters on the ground:

    "Lake? Lake !! This. This is Lake! Will n''t be wrong!"

    You will see Ines so excited to ask:

    "This monster is what your friend?"

    Ian heard this immediately, and said:

    "Yes .. is him .... He is the person who can strive to him 500,000! His front teeth is set with gold, so it will not recognize the wrong!"

    You listened to this, whispered:

 459 Unlimited Acts and 1259 Ji Section 459

    "It seems that this time will not be wrong !! j"

    You looked at the dark monsters, I thought of the black dragon that the Dynasty Dragon.

    At this time, the monster before this is the same as that of the Black Dragon, and it is probably that the people can turn the people in this way. In addition to Jester, he is his nephew Kyle.

    Linda heard that he said so, asked curiously?

    "You brother, what is going on? Do you know what?

    However, You listened to Linda, did not answer her directly, but nodded and said:

    After I said, I just saw the blessing to Ian, and I asked anxiously:

    "Ian! Do you know where your friend gets this power?"

    Ian is pale in the face, but also a friend who has not settled that has become a monster.

    You should not understand it, if I want to get the 500,000 gold, I am afraid that I will become a monster now.

    I only saw that I saw Ian said:

    "Ian! You are cold, let''s tell me where your friend gets this power."

    Ian shouted at this moment, I went back to God, and I looked at him.

    "No .. I don''t know .. But I know that he said that only this month can, the person is not there next month."

    You listened to Ine that the mood of the expectation fell again.

    Because Iana friends have completely lost ingredients and become - a monster, even if they still have a tone, it is absolutely impossible to tell themselves. So if I is not known, then this clue is broken here.

    However, when I was desperately frustrated, I saw that the second master came to Gu, saying:

    "You Ye! I may be busy with this matter. Big

    You heard that the second masters said, the frown frowned was slightly soothing, then looked at You Ye!

    The second master saw such a hurry, naturally did not dare to neglect, so he quickly replied:

    "If this monster is really like this kid, it is true that his friend has changed, then it means that the 50,000 gold rumors are true. And some days have received similar thirties under our gang. Thousands of gold can make people stronger news, so they sent people to inquiry, but at that time, we only thought that some liar used to deceive people, so they didn''t pay attention. "

    When I said that I saw the monsters lying down after watching the yourself, I thought that although this person turned into a monster, but the strength of the monster was indeed very powerful, even crushed with Red Male. Yourself.

    If you just don''t save it in time, I am afraid that I am lying there now is = .

    And the two men finished, I saw that the Redya said:

    "I didn''t expect it to be strong, but this changed price is also big."

    However, at this moment, Yougen did not mind listening to them, I saw him very anxiously: Second Master asked:

    "So you know where to make this person become a strong place?"

    The second grade heard some nodded and said:

    "As long as you ask the younger brother who is responsible for investigating this matter."

    You heard this, I didn''t want to think, immediately said:

    "Then take me to see your younger brother" 5SE

    However, when you finish this, just prepared to leave, I saw Linda asked:

    "You brother, what should this monster? Do you put it here? What should I do if I am alive?"

    Linda looked at the monster behind him. It is necessary to know that the Royal and Secretary are unweound, and the two teamed up to be a black gold level in the adventure.

    It can be this level of war, but it is still killed by this monster. It is conceivable that if you are not here, there is more serious. =

    You heard here, stopped and looked at Ian, then asked:

    "Ian, sorry. Your friend''s body is no longer human, and the most critical is that his spirit and mind have collapsed, so ....."

    So just spend your heart, I am afraid it is just a madman who kills people everywhere.

    If it is just a transformation on the body, there may be a way. But just see that his friend''s mind and thinking have disappeared, it is a trick that is completely turned into. Just as human brain death - sample, there is no room for saving.

    However, Ian heard this, but there was no sadness in the imagination, just pale face, whispered:

    "This .. is this? That is no way ..."

    You can listen to this is really expected. "Because You feel that Although Ian is a liar, it will never be an unrelenting person.

    However, when you are wonderful, I saw Linda to let go of the ear.

 460 Unlimited Acts and 1260th

    o has SE

    "You don''t think too much. This Ian is clearly smashed with his friend. You don''t want to think that I have said that they have been investigated. It is 300,000 gold to make people stronger, but arrived at I The friend turned to 500,000 gold. This Ming is a friend who wants to slaughter him for 200,000 gold! "

    The sorrows of the gentleman are like water, and the small man is almost the meat. The liar in the society like Ian, the friend is nature is a person who is interesting.

    Today, you have a cheap to give me, that is a friend, a brother! If there is no money, it is just a nodding, and it is a passerby.

    You listened to Linda, there is nothing to say, just holding the silence of the previous two, empty - waving, using the sword to cut the monster''s head directly.

    Since it is not a friend, it has been saved. That stayed here will only cause unnecessary hidden dangers, so that more innocent people are injured. So under helplessness, you can only end the monster''s life.

    However, this helpless sword, but let the whole body outside the scene outside Linda.

    It took more than a dozen meters, holding a shank, and pulling the gentle head that broke the Red Milith.

    This is the real monster!

    ((¦È))

    398. From the master hand

    You a group of people destined to sleep tonight, after sending Ian to [Safei Help], the second master told the gang of the gang, with him and Linda, go to the legendary 500,000 gold The place where people become strong, that is, the place where the monsters are born.

    When you follow the younger brother, you found that they came here - a very inconspicuous residential area.

    It is not a slum in a slum, nor is the rich zone, which is the kind of home for extremely ordinary citizens.

    The distance between the housing and the house is relatively close, and it seems to see the other-action in the opposite house from the next door.

    Insus, because of this, the housing in front of him is crowded by the curtains, completely seeing the scenery inside the window.

    The more it is, the more you can''t see anything, so you don''t hesitate to open the door directly, break into this inconspicuous house.

    You - into this house, immediately find the gay of Kyle.

    As long as you can find Kelnic bastard, you can find cockroaches, you can find ways to solve the Hilfu seal! So you caught the moment of your heart, it is expected to be able to reunite.

    However, with such a mood, then - the time lost.

    Because I don''t want to say Kyle now, this whole house is even - I haven''t seen it.

    At this point, I saw the Linda after you gave up the magic lights in the house, and then looked at the house without one person.

    "It seems that the person who is looking for by Guoge has gone, and we will have a step later."

    I saw this situation with the two masses behind the blessing, I immediately said to the younger brother who took the road behind him:

    "This house is bought by the fat man. You will shout the dead fat man living next door! Just say that I have something to find him!

    The younger brother heard the second one, "Yes!", Quickly turned to the next door, tapping the iron gate of the next door.

    The sound of this knock is very sound, I am afraid that I can hear it across a few streets. And at this time, everyone only heard a man''s voice shouted next to:

    "Mom! It''s so late! Which neuropathy comes to me? Is it sick ?? Dan

    Look after reading

    However, this driver''s voice came in an instant in the iron gate, disappeared in the silent night.

    After a while, I saw that the middle-aged uncle wearing a pink pajamas, all the way into the house in this room, and then looked at the second master:

    "Two .. I''m .. How come you? I just don''t know if it is, so.

    This obesity middle-aged uncle looked at = the horror of the grandfather, for fear, waiting for the second master to slaughter him.

    I didn''t get angry when I looked at the fat man, but I didn''t show him in the face and said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Just now, don''t care about you! You told me, who lives in your house? Where is it ??

    This fat man was asked by the second one, and he quickly recalled and said:

    "This room I rented a young man who worked with the Empire accent. He said that he only lived here for two months, and he took the next month.

    You heard the love of the fat house, and immediately asked before:

    "This person you said is blonde, the body is almost in my nose, it is a hood that is very gentleman."

    You so anxious question, let the fat landlord are very disgusted, you must know that he is afraid of the second master, but it is also a rich master, it will not be afraid of this kind of hair.

    Plus this person is born, - seeing is not a local person, so the fat house will naturally be placed in the eyes.

    I saw the words of the fat house and heard the words:

    "What is the slag unscrupulous? The kid is watching a big family, but it is more powerful than you!"

    When you bless your coat in Linda, I only wear a white shirt covered with dust.

 461 Unlimited Acts and 1261st

    To know the night of the desert is very cold, but if there is a little money, how can it be put into this way.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the fat house, you will be the hardship of the second master or the existence of the servant.

    Since it is a hardship, how can you talk to yourself?

    However, if the fat house is just finished, I saw that the second master had renewed the sword edge of the waist.

    "Dead fat! Don''t blame I have not warned you, and talk to our yourself.

    The fat man was killed by the Sword of the Second.

    ? This [Dai Help] 2 when the homes are in front of this poor boy called You Ye ?? Isn''t that this kid is a role in the sky?

    Although the fat master is tempered, the reaction is not slow. I just finished this, I saw that the fat landlord slap in the face of her flesh, then said:

    "Hey! You see my mouth! Just sleep awake !! You are a lot, don''t worry about me!

    You must now have a mood and a fat house, so he said:

    "You hurry to tell me, is it!"

    When the fat hunteon heard that he said, he didn''t worry about it just now, so he quickly replied:

    "Yes! Yes! It is a blonde who came here! I was originally looking at him a slag, I didn''t want to rent him, but later the guy wished to pay for two months. So I am reluctant to let him live. "

    You will continue to ask this question:

    "Where is he going now? {

    The fat hunter heard the dead, and she recalled it.

    The second master saw that this fat man began to burn, and he knew that this guy had to lying, so he was angry:

    The fat house was so bid, and he said:

    "The guy was taken away from the man I have never seen in the night before the week! I have never appeared again! J

    You listen to it, it is very disappointed.

    "The man who has been seen in the night will be taken away?"

    The fat house was lied in the same way in the moment.

    But the man who has never seen it is a stranger, so that it is necessary to re-found Kyle is generally in the sea.

    Seeing the clue to the hand again, I frowned.

    However, at this time, I saw Linda looked at the fat landlord.

    "Then can you recall what the man is there? J

    The fat house is told to recall the words of Linda, say:

    "It''s very handsome, although wearing a cloak of the dust dust, it looks like an ordinary passenger. But I can see that the earrings he belong is definitely a value of the city!"

    Linda heard this, he knew that this fat landlord - set a person who loved money, and he would have to see the earrings for a long time.

    Moreover, it is not cheap goods on the east hand on the east hand, so I want to be a person who knows it.

    Thinking of this, Linda continued:

    E-loop

    "Then think about it again, what is the earrings look? What decoration? What is the pattern, what is the gem of inlaid?"

    Linda thought that since it is a baby worth of the city, then the name of the fixed-energy newspaper.

    The fat man listened to Linda asked, so he thought, said:

    "The ear is white, the whole hollow, the card is behind the ear, inlaid - the crystal stone of the green wind, - see if it is S-class. This design I have never seen it, absolutely first class The master is designed. "

    Linda heard this thoughts, and then suddenly laughed.

    When everyone watched Linda laughed, they went to him.

    However, I saw that Linda took a thing from the space ring in her hand, then he asked in front of the fat man.

    "Is this ear joy? J

    The fat hunteast saw the earrings in Linda - looked at it, and then saw him nodded and said.

    "Yes .... !! That''s it! That''s this! This thing - Ideal is from the master''s hand! Value in the city !!! Where did you bought?"

    Linda - Listening to the fat landlord, I am happy, then I saw Linda said:

    "This earrings are customized in our company, and ..."

    When I said that I saw Linda looked at the earrings in my hand, then I proudly said:

 462 Unlimited Acts and 1262 Ji Section 462

    "This is still me

    I designed it yourself ~ =

    (v)

    399. Golden

    Linda finished this, smiled, took the ear, and took the space ring.

    And the fat landlord appeared in an instant from the ear - staring at the ear, until there was disappeared, his eyes did not leave the ear.

    After you listen to Linda''s words, he asked very eager to Linda:

    "So, Linda, do you know that Kyle''s drops ??

    Linda heard this only a bit difficult:

    "You don''t know anyone in the Guo Ge, but if you want to ask the person with earrings in this fat, I may know the two."

    You heard this, immediately pressed the Wales of Linda, and then said:

    You bless because it is too eager, so the hand is big, and the brows you press Linda wrinkled. However, Linda did not complain about what but said to Gu.

    "You don''t worry, wait until you have returned to your family, I will say slowly."

    Said that Linda looked at the fat landlord, indicating that it is inconvenient to speak.

    You looked at Linda''s eyes and naturally understood what she meant. So I even said that I said:

    "Don''t be too late, let''s go back first."

    You said that Linda took out.

    Linda is walking, the fat house is in an urgent point, and the ear is not a design or quality. It is a first-class goods, which is absolutely not found on the market.

    But just now, there is no one, it seems that it is not sold at all. otherwise.

    However, when this fat landlord has just come together, I saw the second grace that I didn''t get out of the house suddenly turned back to the fat landlord:

    "You don''t have anything to make things about the things in Xiaolinda, you can know who he said did?"

    The fat hunteast shook his head in the original place, said:

    Second, listening, said:

    To be said, the second is the feet out of the house, leaving his own younger brother, leaving the pale fat hunter - people rub the cold sweat on the forehead.

    At this moment, the fat house is in the old days, telling him before he is doing it. Otherwise, if you wait for your hand, you must have a can''t escape - dead.

    (-0-)

    Time has now in the morning, the sky has fallen into the dark, showing the first sunshine on the desert.

    At this time, I saw that I didn''t sleep overnight, and Linda was sitting in the living room of the Redya, and the germanity and the second masters accompany you, did not dare to have slight

    As for the standing - Ian next to it, it is also the same as before, and there is no extra action.

    Nanshen did not let him go after leaving Ian''s friend, but let him stay in his own home, and wait for you to come back.

    After all, the guy of Ian is also one of the parties. It is never possible to let him go before you find things.

    At this time, I saw Linda, and I said anxiously:

    "Linda, now you can say it? Who is it wearing an ear?"

    Linda saw that he was so anxious, and he didn''t ask more, but said directly:

    "The person is who I don''t know, but if he worried the ear, the same, then explain himself the people in the palace."

    I heard this, I thought it was, and then muttered:

    Linda heard some nodded and continued:

    "Yes, this ear decree is that I have just designed it shortly, so I can''t be patterned. Take the person who is booked to order this earrings is the official of the kinggong [internal service).

    You heard this, immediately stood up and said to Linda:

    "Linda! I am really much thank you, I will go to the palace."

    However, Just just stood up, Linda took a bless, and said:

    "You brother! You wait !! Before you walk, can you tell me what happened ??

    Linda looks at the bless, and the big eyes seem to mix a little sadness and disappointment.

    Linda wants to make it easy to meet with your favorite, but you have never been yourself in your eyes. And I don''t have to help you so much, but I''m just a simple "thank you".

    When you wanted to drive his legs to the Royal Palace at this time, he looked at Linda''s poor eyes, stood in the original place, looked at Linda:

 463 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 463

    "I am going to find - a very important person, and find this person''s method is to find the slag that can turn people into monsters. Only find that dregs, I can let the important people come back to me. Friends rescued. "

    You have no special research on the elements of human beings, but even so, he is also very clear about the [blood contract] of the elements.

    SCZ

    This contract is like a one - a unilateral shackle is generally, only a certainty of the person has a key, in order to relieve the contract, let Hilfon are liberated from the seal.

    Once this contract is signed, even if the element is king himself, it can''t unlock it. After all, the element of the election of the elements was a hero who gave Hilfu to Portlet home. It is impossible to recover.

    It is like a treasure chest, but since 2 stolen the spare key on himself, ready to recover.

    This is very impolite, it is also very uncomfortable.

    Therefore, once this contract is signed, the elements have no right to reclaim.

    And if there is an external force to force this shackle, the Hilfu itself will be seal again by this contract, directly lost the original god.

    So Kyle is the key to unlocking Hilfu seal, but also the key to it!

    Linda looked at the anxious eyes of You, and the heart was full of envy, full of embarrassment, fullness.

    Other people can make it so anxious? What kind of person can make you so worried? Who is it? Can you make such a good thing!?

    And why is it not that person???

    Thinking here, I saw Linda sorted out the emotions, then looked at him.

    "You brother! If you can, can you take me together ??

    You heard this, did not answer, just shake his head.

    Linda''s strength is just a martial artist. It is difficult to protect himself in danger. And whether it is a hurry, or go to the Wang Palace to find someone. You feel that you will be more convenient to act.

    However, when I thought about it, I saw Linda said E.

    "Grid thinks that I am a like? 1"

    You listened to this, immediately shook his head:

    "Not this, Linda ...

    However, I haven''t finished this, I saw Linda immediately interrupted the words, then said:

    "You brother, I am a special supply to the palace. Although I have a special supply of the palace. But one - a total of 216, in which the S-class wind attribute magic crystal stone has 64. You want to find the ear People who are decorated, I am afraid it is not an easy task through him to find the elixes in your mouth. "

    You heard Linda, it was caught in silence, Kyle was gone by the people of the palace, and the ten eight-nine will be protected. After all, Kyle has mastered Jester''s life summary.

    In this way, Kyle may not be in the palace, but it is hidden in other places.

    So if you have to have a hard palace, you can only ask the king directly, after all, the king is the manager of the whole country. It seems not to be very suitable before the identity of you now, if you were found, if you were found, it was actually the first knight of the empire, I don''t know if I would not evolve the issue between countries and countries.

    And if you have sneaked into the palace slowly investigated, then I don''t know how to start. This seems that it is not a sea, it is also in the lake, and the difficulty is not much.

    Wom I want to here, suddenly only feel - a delicate and soft thing holds his hand.

    When you look at God, I found that the delicate and soft thing is the jade hand of Linda.

    At this time, I saw that Linda used the big eyes like an emerald, and said:

    "You brother! Believe me, I can help you!"

    400. Thousands of chances

    At noon at noon at noon, the whole desert is as if it is an boundless oven, and it is extremely hot.

    However, the most terrible in the desert is not high temperature, but exposure. The terrible sunshine will burn the skin of the body, so even if it is extremely hot in the desert, people are still wrapped in heavy clothes, blocking each inch skin on their own body.

    The average person will choose to use camels in the desert, because the camel can distinguish the direction in the desert, and the camel can store nutrition with humps, and there will be no more water resources on the road.

    However, in addition to ordinary camels, there is also a creature called sandstone camel. This camel is a special Warcraft desert zone. In fact, he is not a camel, but it is similar to the camel.

    Because they have hunchfronts to store nutrition, only sandstone camel''s hump surface covers-layer hard skin, this skin is like rocks are generally hard, so people will call him a sandstone camel.

    And this sandstone camel is not a hump. There is also one feature that it will never be lost. The huge desert will be lost in the direction, then thirsty to die on the road. Even if the neighborhood can identify the direction, it is not accurate.

    Moreover, in addition to resource scarce, the desert also hides many terrible Warcraft, and it will be swallowed by the World of Warcraft hidden in the sand.

    However, sandstone camels are different. They have automatic way to find the road, as long as they are well trained, no matter where they will automatically choose the fastest and safest route, it will never be wrong.

    Even if there is a Warcraft, there is a lake, sandstone camel can also induce a far away, and then automatically avoid dangerous paths.

    But a good training of sandstone camel is also expensive. The price of a horse in the desert is twelve gold, ordinary camels are twenty-five gold, but sandstone camels are 12,000 yuan !! And generally don''t sell it.

    Such a price makes most people look like a lot, even if it is a big caravan, find a relationship everywhere, and can only bought a sandstone camel to bring way to our caravan.

    At this moment, at this moment, I saw that there was a hanging car pulled by the six sand rock camels, and the caravans and the trips on the road were stupid.

    They thought, this is where the big people are going to hurry? It is so luxuriously used six sand rock camels! I have to know that - the trained sandstone camel in the city is not bad, and this camel is - It is used to give the Royal Palace, but it can be bought!

 464 Unlimited Acts and 1264th

    But in front of this, it is a six adult sandstone camel, and it is necessary to see these sandstone camels will definitely be strictly trained.

    At this time, I will do it again (these people find that the suspension that is pulled by the sandstone camel is also the latest luxury, it is not something that the average person can buy!

    This way, what is the suspended car in front of this flight, is at all - a movable mansion!

    Looking at such a movable mansion, countless people''s eyes flashed Mei Mu and jealousy. But they are probably I have never thought, at this moment, people sitting inside are still afraid to give this luxury car.

    At this point, I saw Linda''s very relaxed sitting on the leather sofa in the suspenser, said:

    "Sure enough, it is still the most comfortable !! J

    Small condition

    Suspensions and ordinary carriages are more stable, no bumps, sitting above, flattening.

    Linda stretched a lazy waist, then looked at him:

    "How is your brother? Is it very comfortable? Right, this carriage is also equipped with the latest research and development of the joint countries, even if it is in the desert, it can make the temperature in the car slow down."

    Said that I saw Hinda opened the armrest side of the seat side, then pressed the button above. The four corners in the instant have a blue ray, and then only the temperature in the truck is rapidly declining, giving people - a cool feeling.

    However, when Linda wanted to praise himself, he saw that he was full of face, and his expression was sitting next to him. He looked at the window. It was like it was going to die.

    Linda saw, hurry up and ask:

    "You brother! What happened to you!? Is it just a roast lizard tail ??

    You listened to the horse shake the hand, then said:

    "No, don''t worry, I just - this suspension car will be like this .j

    You also don''t know why you have a car who is sitting in this car. However, it is not far from this trading city to Wangdu, it is not far away. Linda said that six sand rock camels pull together, as long as it can be arrived in many weeks.

    Linda heard the words, and immediately watched the you asked:

    "You ... You brother ... you ... will n''t it be a haragon??

    You heard Linda nodded, then said:

    "It seems that I have a car that is not a wheel, but it doesn''t matter! I insist on it for a while."

    Said that I saw You - pulled the window, then extended the head to the outside and spit it.

    Linda saw this situation and said to the blessing:

    "Sorry, I am sorry! 3 ( 9 I don''t know your halo !! I thought this suspenser was comfortable, you would like it!

    Linda wants to sit alone with yourself - a carriage, it is simply a chance to dry, how can it take the cheap carriage!

    Although I would like to deliberately slow down, I can take my brother for a while. But looking at You seems to be very eager, I used this suspended horse, I hope that although I can''t meet myself, but at least the quality must pass!

    But who can think of it, you can sword the thousand army, the black sword of the people who live and die will hang!

    Thinking of this, Linda quickly opened the window, so that the air in the car can flow.

    The four-sided window opened, the convective wind rim made the air in the car flowed, and the face of You was significantly soothing.

    Linda saw his face and soothing, and he was relieved. I thought I knew that I used the cars with wheels in the caravan, although it''s an upwards, but at least you will feel comfortable. Section,

    However, I haven''t waited for Linda to think, she feels that a warm thing suddenly poses on her own thigh.

    This suspended car will not be sunned, so Linda has not wrapped thick clothes, but put their thighs and shoulders outside.

    At this time, Linda will look at God. I found that the head of You was pillow on his own thigh. The skin of his legs was put together with the cheeks of You.

    This moment, Linda''s cheek became inchabulent, and her careful liver under her chest began to jump up.

    You can pillow on your own legs, which is just the gift of God !! If you only look at the bless, isn''t it to waste the arrangement of God?

    I think about it, Linda uses her own jade hand to touch the blessed head, then said:

    "You brother ~ You are lying like this, I take you to pinch the head, maybe you can relieve the symptoms of the motion."

    You said that this is very grateful to say this:

    After I said that I saw Linda laugh, I started to pinch the forehead, enjoy this chance of chance.

    At this moment, Linda is secretly embarrassed in his heart, and carefully think that this suspension has no mistake!

    0) q

    401. People hidden in the trunk

    Compared with the general situation, it has been a half a month. Moreover, because sandstone camels can automatically avoid dangerous roads, they can fully enjoy this for a long time.

    Wait a long time to arrange in the hotel, let the hotel are full, there is only a small bed room, you can share a room with yourself with yourself, can''t do it. . . . .

 465 Unlimited Acts and 1265th

    Linda sitting in the car is thinking about smiling, but she hasn''t waited for her to think of the follow-up development, and he heard the knocking of [] after hearing the car.

    Linda heard this voice jumped from the sofa, and the pillow closed his eyes on the thigh of Linda also rolled down from the seat.

    At this moment, I saw that I went up my head and asked:

    Linda has been in the hands at this moment, and then looked at the places came back behind the car, said:

    "This car seems to hide the individual.", Not to mention on this high-speed suspension car. Therefore, there is nothing else in addition to hiding people in this rear preparation box.

    Linda bought this luxury suspensor can be opened directly from the compartment, so I only see the back of the sofa before, revealing the handle of the trunk.

    Although I was uncomfortable now, he still blocked in the body of Linda, then said:

    "Linda, you will stay behind, and everything is good to avoid.

    Linda saw him so embarrassed, I was ambiguous, and I almost did some people in the car had been forgotten.

    However, at this time, I saw that You - turned the handle of the trunk and pulled the trunk entirely.

    This trunk - open, I saw it - black shadow moment from inside. You will just want to raise your hand, I heard that the black shadow is busy with the sound of the air, I said:

    "Big .. big .. big brother! It is me .. is me .. Don''t fight ... yours ..."

    You heard this voice is very familiar, waiting for God, it is found that the black shadow drilled out from the trunk is even Ian.

    Although this car has a cooler magic electronics, it is not equipped with the trunk, after all, the trunk is not a place to sit.

    Therefore, Ian, which was steamed for a long time in the trunk, has been in the state of half-nazocne, and it has been soaked by sweat.

    Although Ian is a boy, but the skin is very white and delicate, it seems to be even more tender than Linda who stands on the side.

    Well, this will be dizzy), so ten is that I will lying directly to the couch, did not pay attention to him.

    And Linda saw that Ian, immediately frowned, and said that it was dissatisfied:

    "How come this kid here???

    Linda wants that Ian owe their own debts have taken out because of the reason. Since the debt is clear, then this little liar should hurry to run, how can I follow it??

    Ian heard Linda asked, quickly returned:

    "When I returned to Miss, I ran up when I took the baggage of Mu. YD

    Linda will be destroyed because Ian will destroy himself and the two worlds of Youge, so I only see her impatiently said to Ian:

    "Of course I know how you ran up. I want to ask now what you chase and you do to do it ??

    Linda brain is more than Ian, Ian can think of something, Linda can definitely think. So this will be guessed with the method of carrying the car with a car.

    Ian heard Linda asked, and then turned his gaze to the bless sitting on the side of the sofa, and suddenly squatted on the ground, shouting:

    "I want to worship the big brother as a teacher !! I want to change and the big brother is one - sample !!"

    You will have a dizziness, and I only see him lying on the sofa and waving, and then there is powerful:

    "Don''t, I will have to find cockes here, I don''t have time to teach you something."

    Ian heard that he was a little disappointed, but he only saw him stunned, then said:

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t teach it now! I just want to worship you as a teacher, waiting for you to have time to teach me, no problem!"

    Iz Xin wants to be so powerful, definitely impossible to make it easy, so he is trying to test himself and test his sincerity.

    At this moment, Linda naturally understands what it means, and also see what Ian is thinking, so I said that Ian said:

    "Don''t think too much, you can''t test you this. Don''t accept it, wait until the next station, we will put you down."

    Linda is the daughter of the Snake, from a small person, if you do it, it is the previous Linda, I am afraid it directly throwing Ian from the car.

    But now Linda will not make this kind of thing. After all, Linda will decide to do it. A woman who can make you like.

    Linda is very clear, you will never hate the kind of woman who is a vicious, hate that you have on the road.

    At this moment, Ian-Linda, and immediately shouted:

    "Don''t !! I am willing to do anything! B (laundry cooking, bedding, side tea, I am willing !!!!"

    However, in this words, I said that I pose an anger in Linda''s heart.

    Linda wants these to give you, how to highlight your own virtuous power!??

    And I am not easy to create a world of two people in my brother, how can I be destroyed by Ian!

    Linda wants to get more and more, the more I want it. However, at this time, I only listened to Ian:

    "The nephew, you will take care of your big brother and will definitely, so let me help, I will try to do it!"

 466 Unlimited Acts and 1266th

    Linda - listened to this, stunned, then asked:

    Ian was asked by Linda, scared and retired two steps, thinking that he said wrong.

    However, since Linda asked, Ian did not answer, so he repeated himself:

    "I .. I said that you are a talent.

    Linda 1 - Listen this moment, anger, then looks at Iz asked:

    "Do you just call your big brother?"

    Ian looked at the sofa lying on the side, nodded, then whisper:

    Linda heard here, suddenly - sat in the side of You, then re-put the head back to his thigh, and massage his head and said in his own side:

    "You brother, Ian this kid is not one - no place, you stay around, see the time, I don''t accept him, I will find the sister, how?"

    Ian is not stupid, he listened to Linda to help himself, quickly sat up to the ankle of You, started to massage the thigh.

    Then said:

    "You Big Brother! I am not anxious! I now know what the consequence is eager to change! So I will slowly try until you are willing to collect my apprentice !!"

    Ian wants to give yourself, so you can not let him down.

    And Linda thought that Ian called a few sentences in front of the bounce, couldn''t shout shout, habits into nature, and he really took himself as a wife.

    As for the bless, this is - the face is nick-in-law, I am lying on the sofa, I think: What is the two guys??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    402. Night

    Sandstone camel pulls the suspensor speed, according to the car, the trip has been gone - half, it is expected that there is noon at noon after three days, it can reach the destination.

    But now the camel of the pulley is exhausted, so we must rest in the hotel tonight - night, no longer inundating.

    At this moment, I have already entered late night, but I am lying on the bed. Although God feels that Linda has been very reasonable, he does not think that from 2 directly sneak into the palace will not find that person who takes away Kyle.

    And even if you can''t find that person, you can also go directly to ask the king, after all, the king of this kind of thing is not known.

    I thought here, I saw You - I got up, put on the black windbreaker, then quietly opened the window of the room, jumping out directly with the night.

    You jumped out, and I installed the silver air flame in an instant. I went to the direction of the Royal Palace at all.

    Although Luga has warned it before, it has already produced a small panic because of the full sprint of the last time. But the blessing thought here is a unattended desert, which is deep in the night, so it is certain that no one will see yourself.

    So I didn''t think much, I saw him take out the map in the pocket, stepping to the air, like meteor, usually directly to the city where the Royal Palace is located.

    The city where the palace is located, even late in the middle of the night, you can also see the streets of the lights and the pubs of the cheerful sound from time to time.

    However, there is not much attention to these, but directly to the Wanggong where it is located.

    However, I have been stupid in the sky. Because this royal palace is very luxurious, it is very vast footprint. Even the demon world that accounted for a large half of the decent, could not comply with the palace in front of him. G

    - Time You think of the words that Linda said, even if you sneak into the palace, it is impossible to find the goal easily.

    But since now it has come here, you can''t go back directly.

    Thinking of this, I saw you quietly falling in the Royal Palace - a unmanned corner, ready to search for the night, search in the palace - Dish

    However, before the feet, the feet have just landed, and the back is turned, and the people who have just turned from the corner - the turn of it - a full.

    You''s seal has not yet covered it, gently this - hit the person directly to go out. It is not that this person is still wearing iron armor, so this is flying out, and it is a sound of the sound of the armor.

    And the sound of this armored land just stopped, he heard that people who were hitting flying looked at the blessing in front of him, shouting:

    "There is .. There are invaders !!!!"

    The night of the palace is not allowed to be free to travel, so this patrolling soldiers who are hit by you will find that there is a strange face, and the consciousness is considered to be invaders. And the clothes on your body and any position in the palace

    Different.

    This is shouting - while shouting - the legs run away from the opposite direction, and when you hear it is not far from being found, the horn will be blown up when you find an intruder.

    Then, I saw a group of soldiers with a group of equipment have already rushed from all directions.

    You didn''t hesitate to see this situation. I thought that this is a big palace. If it is looking for it, I don''t know when I want to find. So since I was found, it wouldn''t like a few people asked the road! Music U

    Thinking of this, I only saw the long gun in the hands of the people who were hit, and then standing in the same place.

    After a while, I saw that the sound of the sounds - a hundred soldiers have already taken the water of the you, and you will hold a long gun and look at this group of soldiers.

    It was already late at night, and there is no light in the place, and the blessing is a black coat, so the soldiers will not see the long-distance and figure that they can''t help, and You also did not see the chance of the soldier.

    Just in the moment of this group of soldiers just pretended to hold the blessing, I saw a narrow body, and danced a long gun in his hand. Directly put the two soldiers to the ground directly.

    The soldiers headed in the soldiers saw this situation, and they shouted:

    "Who are you?" I dare to kill the palace ??

 467 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 467

    You heard this and didn''t answer, but asked:

    "Who are you don''t have to manage, you tell me where to find this palace tube? J"

    The soldiers listened, I thought that the people who worked in this palace were not the king? This person''s feelings are - a assassin who wants to assassinate the king ??

    But there is a assassin that the goal to be assassinated is not found, but it is so bright to ask the way.?

    However, the soldiers did not dare to think about it. Since this person is a secrete, then you must do our best to prevent him! Don''t protect the king !!

    At a time, all the soldiers took the weapons in his hand, and through the predecessor soldiers, he rushed over to the position where the blessing is located.

    Gourn, holding a long gun, and does not unlock any seal. Because he knows that if you solve the seal, it is very likely that the violent is yourself to find him, that is afraid. Dew your identity. After all, Kyle is to read his sword. If Kyle is thinking through the Jianqi

    He will hide deeper, it is more difficult to find. His gun, but also swept nearly 100 soldiers in front of him, let them

    However, even if you bless the seal, but

    I have a painful mourning on the ground. Put the soldiers who blocked the ground, and then asked loudly:

    After all soldiers have been knocked down, I saw it for a place? "

    "Tell me quickly! You will reply to your way here:

    The military commander heard the blessing - asked, the biliary tremor was born. . . "

    "This .. this will be definitely in the Shawang Temple

    You asked this:

    The martial arts sweeping hundreds of people gave deterrent, so he saw that this will be dim, no

    Soldiers will say that they will be said to be in front of this person in front of this person.

    When anyone seen, when I saw it, I quickly pointed to the third floor after the palace, and I went to the west. I went to a group of people who were going.

    "From there, I have been going to the stairs.

    It is it. Steps to the long-term direction of the soldiers, flying in the past. But you don''t expose your identity.

    After you listened, I didn''t ask more, and quickly took the armor, I worked on myself.

    After leaving the soldier''s long helmet, and the soldier was blocked before rushing.

    You Hold your hands in this way, sweep your own arm, it is easy to say, as if the gun has been in one, the destree

    The shot in the hands of the blessing is like dancing.

    The soldiers don''t know how to deal with it. Pear, a shot of no one can stand in front of you. But these soldiers see

    And the guns of your use, the flow of water, if

    You this gun method, but I feel familiar. Only in return, even if there is a hundred thousand soldiers block, You also hold the gun

    The shot of the blessing is god, swept it,

    The pole stands at the door of the [Sassoon Temple]. I have a footsteps, because the soldiers standing there is obviously to encircle your own

    However, you just stopped from the place where you got to the door.

    Soldiers are different. Equipment and weapons, you know that every-piece is the baby, and the first

    Don''t say martial arts and magic first, look at the things of their body.

    The front of the soldiers wear is not 3 ear, and the same ear is used in the hands of Linda.

    The most important thing is the left of each of them.

    403. Emperient gunfinder

    You may not know that these soldiers standing in front of him is the king''s king.

    These guards'' soldiers are not only proficient in magic martial arts, but also the armored A-level armor that can be carefully polished by the armor. And the weapons in their hands are more sharp, and they can see that they are from the hands of famous teachers. Compared with the long guns that are grabbed by the patrol soldiers, it is simply - a day - one place, but not comparable value.

    At this point, these guards'' soldiers looked at the respective weapons immediately, and they put out the scene of the battle.

    But with the scenes of their war, they are all expressions that they don''t have to be.

    They thought that this guy did not only have a decent weapon in his hands, but even the camouflage was rushed, which is not a professional assassin. Compared with the professional assassin in the Kingdom [Dark Pavilion], this is simply a living joke.

    At this time, I saw that the guards of the long sword held the soldiers next to:

    "I really don''t understand what [patrol troops] and [Yulin Jun] are doing something, so that this role that does not enter the stream is coming in, I have a big movement."

    After reading the captain of this pro-guard, the captain of this prosperous guard saw you, and then turned to the body - a guard team soldier holding a long gun:

    "Ells, just like you to play guns, it is better to go to him. Remember not to kill, we have to ask him even better!"

    This soldier called Ells heard that he was complaining about the death and small cure.

 468 Unlimited Acts and 1268th

    "Do you make a mistake? Just call me because I have a long gun? I clearly, you can solve the problem, why call me?"

    The captain of this prosperous guard heard this words:

    "Where is so much nonsense! I will give you the opportunity to exercise! After I will upgrade next month, I will upgrade to [Ace special attack team], the captain of this pro-guard can be yours!"

    However, this long gun called Ells was just one - the blind said:

    "It''s trouble, I am clearly said that I don''t want to be a captain."

    The captain of the guard team heard this immediately:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let me pick up this assassin who will not enter the flow!"

    This is called Ells''s long guns to hear this, although the face is not affectionate, but can only waving the long guns in his hand.

    - I still have the side of the trip to complain

    "It''s true, I am clear that I am not willing to die, I still call me, but also say so good."

    Said that Els walked to the front of you, then looked at him:

    "So in order to be convenient to each other, you will work with me, hurry!"

    You listened to Els and immediately promised this:

    However, after a while, Els still just standing in the same place, did not make any action.

    At this time, the captain of the pro-team looked at Ells-headed an annoyance of Els - head before you. What is the two people say quietly? How can Ers come to a little dock? Ells and this unreasonable assassin also chatted??

    However, at this time, it happened to let the captain of the Propathy can''t understand. I saw that Ers who did not appear in front of the front gesture didn''t look back on the ground, and both eyes were blunt, and they lost their consciousness.

    One time, everyone in the country''s guard team is stupid. I don''t know what happened just now.

    But when they settled their eyes, I found that the armor wearing in Els had split a hole in the abdomen.

    Recently - see that these soldiers found that the long guns in the hands of this moment were in the back.

    So this - hit Ells''s A-class Armor, and hitting the whole person to lose consciousness actually just the gun of the gun in the hand.

    Seeing this scene, everyone keeps the facts in their hearts.

    To know that Ers is to take over the captain''s position, it is the strongest strength of the team leader. But now he is all used by this assassin with the gun - hit down, then how much is this assassin? H

    At this moment, when the captain of the guard team saw the hit of You, he went deep that he was deceived by this guy. This is not - a secretion of the blessing, but a master, the high arrival of the king can do not bring a weapon master!

    I thought here, I saw the captain of the Assistant team shouted:

    "All give me! This is our last-road defense line!"

    It is said that there are more than 30 kid soldiers who have rushed to Youshu.

    And you see this scene is just a long gun in your hand, and the front welcomes the past.

    The king''s martial arts wearing the A-class Armor C is the existence of the existence of the S-class Warcraft in the front side.

    But this is the armor. At this moment, I am in front of you in front of you, and I''m broken, - the top break!

    You this shot made it in his hand, can''t find a slice from the head to the end.

    Those more than 30 well-trained king soldiers in the blink of an eye have all fallen on the ground and lose consciousness.

    However, only one person exceptions, the person is the captain who has just led the guard team, and it is called the [Kingdom''s New Star] Burd.

    At this moment, I saw the Burd single knee, - only handed the long sword, one hand, covering the belly below the armor, said:

    "Who are you? Why is this shooting? J

    Youyi Burd has no strength of the war, and he didn''t pay attention to him, go directly to the door of the [Sassoon Temple].

    Bourd saw his ignored himself, he was irritated to raise the sword in his hand, then turned to him:

    "Mom! You have heard that Laozi is talking!

    Burd said the next second of this, wrapped his own style magic to the sword blade. At a moment, the blade was set up - a strong coat, and the layer as if the air can tear the air.

    Then, I saw this extremely horrible - sword directly to the back of the blessing.

    However, I haven''t waited for this horrible sword to you, I saw You - a turn, danced the long gun in my hand, tatting the past to Bourde.

    Burd is the captain of the kingdom, and it is the new star of the kingdom, and the strength is naturally weak. He sees this - the shot, and immediately changed the footsteps tried to escape this shot.

    However, Burd has never thought of it, and he is in front of him. It appears in front of him. It is six! And these six guns are imagined, and they are in the air. Test, like six rows.

    At this moment, Burd finally remembered why this shot is so familiar.

    Because the gun method of You is a gun method that the royal family will use, it is the legendary tentative school that makes the royal family in the event before the elements of magic.

    [ ]

 469 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 469

    However, when Burd understood what a gun method was used, his whole person had fallen on the ground, and the pain of pain on the shoulder was slowly lost.

    404. Mysterious intruder

    Today, You Zheng is using the Kingdom of Jingsai and sweeps the soldiers of the entire Royal Palace.

    At this moment, although the entire Royal Palace can hear the sound of the horn, but it has already seen the soldiers who have not seen it.

    At this time, I only saw the blessing of the [Sand Temple 1 door, one step - stepped away.

    I entered this [Shawang Temple] one - instantly, I saw a hair that was slightly bitter and white, and the handshake held a flashy sword, the whole armed standing in front of the squat, then the momentum Say:

    "He Square! I dare to break into the palace in the middle of the night, assassinate the king! Do you know how much you have made?"

    After listening to this, I know that this person is the king. However, he did not pay attention to him.

    Instead, I will pick up the gun, a shot of the sword blade in the king, and then tatched the direction of the gun, directly to the throat of the king.

    Sound. It is not a weak person, he will fight the sand field in his life, settle down the northwest rebellion, and settle countless battle.

    But how did he expect that today, this life and death in his entrance - the battle did not start yet, it was over.

    At this time, I only saw the voice of the voice, and said to the king:

    "I am not interested in your life. As long as you answer my question, I will not kill you! J

    The king heard this is just a cold.

    SJ

    "Do you know who this is to talk? The king of the emperor on the desert! Will you down because of your threat?"

    You listened to this cold smile and said:

    "Of course I know who is talking, then you? J

    This - a threat is full of threats, full of disdain to the king.

    And this is finished, I saw you slowly move the gun, and then turned,

    Gently put the king directly to the king''s chest

    The S-class wrong armor is a huge cavity, and the trough is not unfair, just in the position of the king.

    But good, I just greeted this shot, just simply smoked the armor, did not hurt the king''s body.

    At this moment, I saw the king of the original ban that I didn''t have to be tamed, I looked at the blessing with very horrible eyes.

    Monster hidden under the armor.

    The king has seen countless people, causing countless enemies. But there is no one in these to give your city like you.

    This huge pressure and so huge panic. =

    At this moment, I only saw the guns in the hands turned around and said:

    "I will say it again, I don''t want to take your life, as long as you answer my question, I will not kill you."

    The king heard that he had nodded and said:

    "As long as I know, you just ask.

    Let''s dream:

    You heard this, there is no more hesitation, and I will open the door to see the mountain.

    "You have nestled one by one called Kyle. What do you want to do in his hand ?? Where is he now?

    I thought that the king would know all things, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, I saw that the king shook his head and said.

    "Kyle? This king has never heard this number?"

    I heard that the king is also stunned. Why didn''t he think of the king, even if you are shooting yourself?

    The words will be cheated.

    Thinking of this, I saw you one - guns, using a gun, picking out the king''s armor.

    The king was smashed, and the whole person smashed into the window made of the glass, and then broke the glass directly.

    Although the king will fight the sand field, the murderer is countless, but many people don''t know that the king is high, it is absolutely not standing high.

    Now he is so embarrassed that he is so scared, and he is scared. I don''t know who I am.

    However, in the moment of the king, I saw you - I took the king''s collar and asked again:

 470 Unlimited apostles and 1270th

    "Finally, give you a chance, answer my questions!"

    At this moment, I saw the king looked at my feet, and then said that the face was awkward:

    5 light

    "I really don''t know who you said! If you know, why should I take my life to deceive you ??

    At this moment, the king''s eyes is full of horror, and at this time,

    What strange liquid is completely wetted

    Seeing this situation, You taught that this king really didn''t know Kyle.

    But since the king don''t know,

    Who will bring Kyle away?

    Just when you think so, the sky has already slowed down, and the sun in the distance has slowly rises above the horizon.

    You know if you don''t go back now, I am afraid Linda.

    30D0A is more doubtful to himself and now looks like Linda.

    In the case, even if you have forcibly break into the palace, you will not be able to find people who take the Kyle.

    Therefore, I saw that I took the king back, and I said to him:

    "Today, I ask you question no one to say! If you tell others, I will let you wake up on the top of the palace every day."

    From the reaction of the king of just now, he knows that the king definitely fears high.

    Perhaps many people don''t understand the terrorism is a terrible condition. Many hero Han will take the knife holder on his neck, he

    Will n''t blink your eyes. But if you bring it to the height, let him look down, I am afraid he will immediately put soft legs, and beg for mercy.

    At this time, the king heard the words of You, and nodded, replied:

    "Don''t say it! Don''t say it! You don''t say it!

    When you see this, the sky has been slightly lifted, and it is no longer talking with the king. Instead, step by one, jump directly from the third floor.

    It has disappeared in the night that has brought a halo taste.

    You didn''t know, everything he did tonight made the entire tweet palace into panic.

    There is only the kingong nobles to understand [Tour Long 1 and this (the draft of the draft] is more exquisite to one person, horizontal

    The palace does not meet the enemy.

    And the identity of this person became the topic discussed after the people of Wang Du. Have

    The master, some people say that this person is the ghost of the king of the teacher, and the ghost of the person is just trying to try now.

    how is it.

    However, there is only one statement that is most convincing in so many statements, that is, the person who is [Tour "is the king''s disappears for many years.

    Son is the child who is born by the king of the king that is killed.

    This kind of saying - I don''t know why it has become the most mainstream statement.

    And terrible thing is that I will believe in the king!

    Because God''s Coordination Royal Palace, the gun law of God is really a style of the king of the country.

    However, no matter what, You Yu is a person who broke the defense of the entire Royal Palace, wrote an incredible one in the history of the kingdom.

    In this case, I wrote the window to open the window and ready to climb to the house outside the window. I only heard the house.

    I came in an exclamation.

    At this time, I saw the chest of Linda, and I looked at the you said:

    "You brother! You climbed to my room to do it in the morning ?? J

    Sy

    405. Top Makeup Artist

    After that, I have been thinking about Kyle in my mind. Since the king don''t know Kyle, who Kyle is taken away??

    However, although the king does not know the Kyle, the earrings wearing the guards are indeed in the same - like in Linda, but they have different inlaid magic stones.

    Although he thought in the drop of Kyle in his mind, he had been thinking about it.

    Although You can feel that you can feel that you can feel very stable, but you don''t know if you have a good time. Do you find Kyle''s news, you don''t know if you have enough money now.

 471 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 471

    The emotions thought in a time, I saw that I''m touching the federation on the forehead.

    However, I didn''t find this moment. Linda sitting around him was looking at the blessing with an enviable expression, looked at the coco in the heart.

    In the past three days, You - pedestrians took a floating car with six sand rock camels - Lu Feichi, only spent - a week I could arrive at the king of the kingdom [Earre].

    However, before entering Wangdu, Linda called the car to stop the car in the small town not far away from the king, and then let the driver throws down his own and You, first go back to the trade city.

    This car is Linda bought, and the driver is also a lot of snakes for many years, so Linda will naturally not worry about running themselves themselves.

    At this time, I saw Linda said that Linda said:

    "Linda, why do you stop here?"

    You have been there for a few days in front of you. He knows that not far from the front, so this is curious why Linda is going to stop.

    And Linda heard that he asked him, and he smiled and said:

    After saying that Linda said to Ian:

    "Ian! Put my suitcase. Be careful, don''t touch it."

    Ian listened to Lin Da, and quickly picked up the linded suitcase and didn''t dare to ask more.

    Although Ine Hexin Linda''s suitcase looks + divided, from Linda''s price, her suitcase will never be anything cheerful. Therefore, Ian is carefully linked to Linda''s box, but he does not dare to neglect.

    At this moment, Linda bought a bought in the market, and bought some seemingly shabby coarse cloth clothes, and then took these clothes in a relatively lonely hotel.

    This town is not far from the king, so the travelers passing through this place will not choose to stay here, but directly to Wangdu. Therefore, the business of the hotel is not swaying, this time is over, there are still many rooms.

    After the foregoing handled in the front desk, Linda took the room in the second floor.

    You was asked more upset by Linda-pulling, and asked more.

    "Linda, what do you want to do? God''s secret? J

    You Boy is thinking that you will stay - I will buy something (but now I still live now??

    Linda listened to this question, said:

    "You don''t ask, you will understand, wait until you enter the house!"

    Ian saw Lin Da, saying, instant shame.

    Ian thought that Linda must be thought about going to the world in two people, as a result of this - intrusion, Junken - there is no chance on the road.

    Now, I am going to Wang Tu. Is it a way to get the last chance to seize this last chance? On the spot and the big brother?

    Port f, small 1

    At this time, Linda has opened the door and then pulls you in. Ian saw this situation, I didn''t dare to say anything, just standing in the door, shameless.

    However, when I wouldn''t know what I want to do, I saw Linda explored the head from the door, and then looked at Ian:

    "You are there thousands there !?? Hurry to give me!?"

    Ian listened to a glimpse, refers to himself with his finger, and then said:

    Linda laughed with Ian, then said:

    "This is not nonsense! Not you still ??"

    Ian heard this instant face became popular.

    Ian wants this Linda to be the niece of the gem and the second master, and it is definitely a person on the road. In this point of view, Is Linda wants to play something stimulating tonight??

    However, Ian thought that he immediately hit it because he knew that Linda''s character could not be so popular. So, is it a bless?

    However, I haven''t thought about Inedo, and Linda has already entered the room.

    As the door "" is close, only Ian shouted:

    "Wait! I am a man with my big brother !!!"

    CE

    I didn''t know what happened in a time, just one - the face was watching the face panicked Ian.

    But soon, Linda responded, then looked at Ian said:

    "What is your guy is thinking about your brain ??

    Ian heard this is full of shame, I don''t know how to answer it.

    However, it is close to, I saw Linda said to Ian:

    "Don''t stand there, let my suitcase open, come to help!"

 472 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 472

    Ian heard the words of Linda, hesitated:

    "To open it here

    Linda listened to nodded and said:

    Ian heard this, didn''t think too much, hurry to be careful to play the suitcase in his hand.

    Ianben thought that the trunk was put in Linda''s private clothing, or what weird tools. But this is open, but Ian found that this trunk is actually a variety of expensive cosmetics. In this way, Ian understood why Linda called himself not to take a box. It turned out that Linda was not worried that the suitcase was smashed, but worried about these fragile cosmetics inside.

    At this time, I saw the box in Ian hand and asked:

    "These are girls used to make makeup? What should you do?"

    Linda heard the question just smiled, then he said with a confident tone:

    "I saw it is a cosmetics, and what I have to do is of course easy !!"

    You listened to the first - stunned, but I haven''t responded yet, I saw Linda took a powder brush to come over.

    Although Linda is naturally beautiful, it usually doesn''t like to use these cosmetics, but Linda makeup has a first class of the world. Perhaps the makeup is not accurate, because Linda has completely ultrafacked the "makeup" category, reaching the realm of "easy".

    Time is one minute - seconds. At this time, I saw that Linda sat on the thigh of You, and then took the eyebrow pencil with the magic array. Painting on the eyebrows. Although Linda is slim, her hips are very tall. At this moment, when Linda sat in the thigh of You, You only felt on his legs - smashing soft, as if the whole person fell in, there is a feeling of comfort.

    However, Linda at this moment did not care about it, but one - a very serious thing to take a look of eyebrows.

    After a while, I saw Linda stood up, and the eyebrow pen and powder brush in his hand were given to Ian.

    "Ian, washes this powder - under, and it is harvested."

    However, Linda said, Ian is stupid, and looked at the blessing, and the surprised lingering.

    Because at this moment, in Linda''s makeup, it has changed a person. It turned into a strange uncle, that is, it will not go mostly on the road - the path of eye. At this time, I saw Linda handed her mirror, and then said to her:

    "You brother ~~ How do you see this? Although you look very handsome, if you want to sneak into the palace, I think it is better to be better."

    You looked at the mirror was surprised, but after carefully observed, I saw Linda said:

    "Other I have no opinions, just this eye can be changed - change? This seems to always feel color."

    Linda heard that he said, just smiles, then replied:

    "That .. , (I haven''t moved the eyes ..."

    -11

    406. Linda''s plan

    The cosmetics in the Linda box are the highest levels of goods, and the powder and eyebrow pencils are engraved with a small form of facts, and the accuracy can be adjusted. The materials used in makeup are also rare items that are difficult to find.

    For example, the [Bluebel] pearl powder in the deep sea, such as [cliff flowers] pollen will be grown on the South Grand Canyon.

    These materials are purely naturally made and will not affect human skin. And the effect of maintaining is also extremely long, like the makeup, even if it is used every day, it is estimated that it can be maintained until about a month.

    After Linda took the makeup, he reached out to show the sound insulation magic around the wall, and then sat down and looked at him.

    "You brother, you are not - I don''t want to do it? Now I will talk to you!"

    I heard here, I saw you - I took the waist on the waist, and I seriously looked at Linda in front of you.

    And Linda saw such a serious, continued:

    "You brother, I am afraid I haven''t been to the Royal Palace, I don''t know how big the Kingdom of Kentus is. If it is more, I am afraid that this - the king is calculated that the garden can be governed to the palace of the seven eight empire."

    You heard that I thought about the royal palace who saw in the air, it was not the whole picture of the Royal Palace that day. This is a palace that can be repaired by this Ken Country.

    Linda saw that he didn''t speak, and he said:

    "So sneaking into the person is the best choice. And I also said before, this earrings me - I have a total of 216, so people with this ear - a total of 216 people. These people are scattered in the palace And the delegates and duties are different. The more critical is that the princes in the palace are very serious, so it is very likely that one of the departments or the supervisor to pick up Kyle, and others don''t know this thing."

    Port f

    You heard Linda, I remembered the king''s appearance. It seems that Linda said, it is very likely that someone secretly picks Kyle, and others don''t know this.

    Linda watched the meaning of his own mean, continued:

    "So even if you find someone wearing the same ear, you can''t determine that it is the guy who picks to Kyle."

    I heard here, I saw the prostitute asked Linda:

    "So, how do we find this person?"

    Linda listened to this question, laughing and laughed, said

    "Can''t find the front, it''s of course to be found in the back. I have bought the people in [Internal Service] before, now we will pretend to be going to the palace, you can mix it."

    You heard Linda asked this.

    "Why is it a gliking? It will be more authority for the guard or the clerk.?"

 473 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day

    Linda listened to this, shake his fingers, smiled and said:

    "This is what you don''t understand. The guard is a fixed task and responsibilities, and it is not possible to leave his position. And the department where the clerk is not - like a department, if a department''s clerk has went to another department. So I want to run around the Royal Palace, I have not been discovered that there is only the lowest of this position in addition to the high-level officials. "

    Speaking here, I saw Linda smiling. Then said: f

    "What can I remember to live in a sluggish?"

    This helper in the palace - a ratio - a proud, will not pay attention to the appearance of a miscette. So I want to teach, it is good to steal the documents, which can run around the Royal Palace, which is the best choice to get out of various parts of cleaning.

    You listened to this, I understood the meaning of Linda, but I only saw it asked:

    "Why do you have to take me? I haven''t much someone in the previous look."

    Although I gave a five-way star, I have been more than half a year, I want to see the game, I will forget myself.

    But I didn''t expect that Linda heard this, but said:

    "You brother, do you think I will take you easy to be afraid of others to recognize you ??

    You heard a glimpse, replied:

    "Isn''t it ?? j

    Linda listened to this, helplessly cover your forehead, sigh:

    "Of course not. I take you easy, it is exactly because you have a laughter."

    Although the original appearance of You You is not ugly, there is a handsome. But one - laughing, but there is a strange mock. In line with the challenge of God, even if you are standing there, it will make people feel that he is saying:

    "Come and hit me! Hell me! Garbage! (Let me hit me !! 7" i

    This feeling.

    And this kind of thing is Linda, I have seen more than once, so Linda will take Yous to prevent any mess, it seems to be more ordinary, more relatives.

    However, this bit of blessing didn''t consciously, I saw him very dissatisfied with Ian around him, asked:

    "Do I laugh very beaten?"

    Ian listened to this question and immediately shook his head:

    But soon, after Ian saw Linda glanced, he lowered his head and whispered:

    You will see Ine, and you will fall into a deep meditation.

    At the moment, I have reached the evening, You and Linda - pedestrians sit with extremely ordinary carriages to the kingdom of the kingdom [Eardo].

    Linda is very thoughtful, although the suspension will be quickly safe with six sand rock camels, but such a luxury car is also very conspicuous. It is necessary to know that the sandstone camel is not averaged that it is bought, not more than six.

    Therefore, Linda chooses to stop in a poor town, then transfer to the ordinary carriage to Wang. While transferring the carriage, Linda has also dressed himself into a very ordinary country girl and re-built it.

    It is probably that his father is dead, there is no place to rely on, so I can only take a brother and brother to my father''s life, have a chance to maintain a livelihood.

    The father and friend in Linda will naturally be a person who is bought by Linda, and his brother and brother are naturally Ian and blessing.

    The reason why Linda is built like this because the work of the palace girl and child in the palace is not very good, because women can''t do too heavy in the palace, can only do some washing clothing, rub the gray live. So the competition will be fierce.

    And adult men like You You don''t need to consider these, and it is also very reasonable to be hired.

    However, you will not consider these problems, but it is thinking about how to smile.

    You have always thought that he is very kind, people who are very worried about people.

    But I didn''t think of it, I was originally a matte image in the eyes of others. It is no wonder that someone always likes it is nothing to come to find your own trouble.

    This feelings are their own fault.

    Thinking of this, Xiaoyou strive to squeeze out too much "friendly" and "kind" smile on his face.

    (-V-)

    407. The election of competition for competition

    Although Linda has opened the relationship with the people who have secretly and [in-service cabinet], the procedure is still going.

    So Linda will stop the carriage of the ride in the vegetable market from the Royal Palace [Recruitment Office]. Because the passing the vegetable market will touch the taste of the chicken duck fish, this is more able to reflect the identity of the country''s girl at this time.

    In order to perform more realistic, I saw that Linda went to her dirty skirt to demonstrate that they came from remote countryside.

    In order to get more and more reasonable to enter the palace and not suspect, Linda also specially chose this time to Wangdu in the evening.

    Because everyone is tired at this time, after all, it has been working - the people, this time is absolutely will not put the work again.

    They think about it at this time, there must be what to eat for dinner, or where to put it after get off work, I will not put my mind on the work.

    So this time, as long as you can, you will have to have passed, and you will do it.

 474 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 474

    However, in Linda and You pass the market, when I came - a more quiet small alley, I only heard a whistle who had no taste with Linda.

    The meaning of this whistle is obvious, it is, it is, I want to come to the drama.

    You said that this sound came to the place where the whistle came to the whistle. I saw that the group wearing senior armor, like a mercenary appearance of the person who was drunk - on the fence of the bar, looking at the eyes of color Linda.

    You will think about the "Amiable" smile to tell the individual, but Linda, the hand, the hand, whispered:

    "You brother don''t care about these people, let''s go!"

    Linda knows that this will not be a trouble, so I will go forward. And Ine didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly keep up with the footsteps of Linda.

    However, at this time, I saw a high child in this group of mercenters quickly stopped Linda''s go to the road, said:

    "Hey! Xiao Niz is ignored us? Do you know who our boss is?"

    Linda listened to them, and the hand pulled the blessing.

    However, I saw another short hair mercenary and blocked Linda and Gu, said:

    "This beautiful little sister, do you know who is the finals of the palace in the palace today ??

    Linda heard this, I thought that this Wang Palace''s competition is hosted in order to recruit folk masters. It is usually three years - the time is not right! According to the reason, it should be that in previous years - After the week, I will be held to the moon, why is this time suddenly?

    And this short mercenary saw Lindar and then said:

    "Look at the expression, I don''t know! But don''t matter! I now tell you now, our boss is the election of this competition !!!"

    However, this short hair mercenary just finished, I saw the high son of the high son, and said to the short hair mercenary:

    "You drink too much! Why do you say so much with this kind of little girl? She knows a fart?"

    After saying that only the drunken high son mercenary came to Linda, he said:

    "In fact, it is very simple. We will go to the palace immediately. And our younger brother and the boss are also lonely. So I want the girl to accompany our brothers a few cups, play - late. You How about see? "

    This is said that people will be angry. And You just wanted to open it back, and he was stopped by Linda.

    Linda is not the little girl who will be afraid of hooligans. She has grown up in the small way, and this kind of hooligan is going to see. However, there is nothing in front of Lin Da, not by the Snakers, is being scrapped by himself.

    However, now these people seem to have an intelligence that Linda doesn''t know, so Linda has not slanted back, but looked at these people with a slightly shy voice:

    "This king is so much, why are you looking for me?"

    This high child - Learn Lin Da said, it''s hard, I thought that this girl was so angry, and the feelings were absolutely a Sao goods in the waves!

    Think of this, I saw the high mercenary:

    "Those who are fattened, we have played! Now we want to find the innocent hometown of you! You see that you wear so bad, I will be the man behind it, so it is better to let our brother happy One night, the money is definitely not you! "

    Linda heard here, he said:

    "That can''t, you said that my man is not a matter. Then you are talking about how much there is a matter of the boss? After all, the little girl in this township does not know what is the contribution!"

    You was very annoyed, but Nai Lin Da''s acting is really too exquisite, let the blessing don''t know what to say is good.

    You think your little girl in this country, but one -0 gas bought six sand rock camels rushed over!

    At the moment, Ian looked at Linda in the side of the admiration. He thought that he fooled for so many years. He did not reach the very strong - skill of Linda. This Linda is the fraudulent. The ancestors !!

    This high-sized mercenary heard that Linda said that Linda has this intention, so it is more sincere.

    This high-race mercenary is thinking that the girl comes from the country to king is not for a money? And watching Linda and Youqi, so poor acids must be poor enough to have a day.

    Now Linda can earn us a year of money as long as I sleep for one night, this matter is willing to do anything !!

    I think I am still a good thing!!

    Thinking here, I saw the high son mercenary smiled and said:

    "Little sister! I tell you this than Wu recruits is the trip to the palace. Times, in order to conquer the contests held by the folk master. Both came from the next week, but this - time because - some special reasons So in advance. "

    Linda heard here and continued to ask:

    "Why is it in advance? Because your boss is coming ??"

    Linda likes to hold people, because the mercenm is as long as the mercenary will forget, so they will be forgotten to say anything.

    And this kind of mercenary - he is happy to have a good time, and say:

    "You are so good to talk! But our boss is very powerful, but there is no matter! This palace will hold this competition in advance, because there is a master with a master in three days ago, swept the entire Royal Palace. It is time to do in the kingdom, so I have to do it in advance. "

    Linda heard this, thinking about it - people sweep the entire palace? How is this possible?

    However, I haven''t waited for Linda, and the high son mercenary continued:

    "And it is said that the man directly killed the [Shawang Temple] of the King''s adults, almost wants the king''s life !!"

 475 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 475

    Linda heard that this news was even more surprised. In the few days, she was in a hurry - rushing to the road, and did not think about the outside information. After all, it is only one - weeks, it is estimated that there will not be too many news, wait until the king is playing again.

    However, how did Linda have not thought that this is a short six days, and there is such a big news.

    One person swept throughout the palace, which is simply impossible. It is important to know that the defense of the Royal Palace is mostly striking in several countries. And the country''s guard team is also a master, it is definitely not a role that can be sent casually.

    What person can do one person swept the entire palace ??

    Thinking of this, Linda looked at the bless behind him. Because in Linda''s impression, only the Youman has to do this.

    However, yourself in this way - starting with yourself, the words of the three days and you should be on the road, he is absolutely impossible to appear in the kingdom.

    At this time, he saw Linda looked at him and smiled slightly.

    At this time, I only heard the high son mercenary continued:

    "However, although this legendary master kills the king''s room, but only talk to the king."

    Linda heard here, so curiously:

    "Why is it going to stop to the king? Isn''t it not to kill the king ??

    This high mercenary heard here:

    "Assassination? That is certain! Now rumors the most reliable, this person is the king of the king''s born children! You must know that the king''s favorite in the 1968/201r loves, the mood of the king is harmful, the falling is unknown, The children in the belly have also followed the disappearance! So! This master is definitely the king of the king''s people who have lost my life! Wen J

    [puff!!!]

    This high mercenary diaphragm-finished, the blessing spurted the water on his face. But good, in time, I bake my mouth with your hand.

    You want to rumize this T, you are simply inexplicably inexplicably!

    And Linda heard that this person thinks about how to listen to how to hear a brother. But from time to time, Youge''s brother can''t appear in the palace !!!

    However, I haven''t waited for Linda, I saw the high son mercenary music, and asked:

    "All say so much! Little sister, you open a price? Let''s brothers together, package you cool down, you will look ~~

    Linda is thinking about the people in this rumor that there is no threat to yourself and You Ge''s plan. However, by this high schy mercenary, laughing, laughing, replied:

    "Okay! You are five people, I will accept five people !!"

    After reading it, I saw Lin Da''s hand gathering magic, - slap in front of this high son mercenary to fly out.

    This is a high mercenition that is flying out from Linda - landing, and angryly glaring in Linda:

    "Mom! This mother does not face the face! Brothers, let''s go together !!!"

    It is said that the four people behind this high son race - loses the wine glasses in his hand, rushing to Linda.

    However, I haven''t waited for them to rush forward, and I saw that I blocked in front of Lin Da, stopped the five people.

    These five people were originally seen that they were usually normal, and it seems to be a little uncle that is not used. But at this moment, I immediately put the five people in the original place.

    Because at this moment, the blindfolded face is showing an extremely seepage of evil spirits.

    (8V0)

    [Five kills]

    408. Recruitment Office of the Royal Palace

    You''s movements are very fast, and the five people are fell down to the ground. It is just a moment. And because this pub is located in a remote alley, there is nothing to see.

    At this time, I saw the dust on the body and looked at Linda asked:

    "So this" competition "will affect our plan?"

    You just knew that Linda was in the intelligence, so he didn''t have to do it. Otherwise, these drunken mercenaries may have been blown to the ground.

    Linda listened to Gu, just shake his head and said:

    "I don''t know if I have a hunch, and those who have swept the palace are definitely what things are looking for, and that things should be only known."

    You heard Linda''s moment in the heart of this moment, and I thought that this Lin reached the instinct is amazing or brain. I stepped on the idea.

    If it is not the speed of 2 this full speed, it is really exceed the understanding of ordinary people. I am afraid Lin Da. It is likely that the next step is to guess the person.

    You will draw a makeup even if you draw makeup, you will also express your ideas in your heart. So I saw Linda looked at Yi with very skeptical eyes and asked:

    "Do you say that you know that person ?? j

    I heard this in my heart, I was very nervous, I thought I was really negligent in front of Lin Da.

    So I saw that You hurriedly shook his head:

    Linda listened to the blessing, naturally knowing that You was lie to himself, but since he didn''t tell yourself, then it would not tell himself.

    It''s really a prince who has been lost for many years, so he will not tell yourself in order to protect the secret of the person.

 476 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 476

    However, Linda has a more intense in the heart at this time, that is, the person who swept the palace is God.

    It seems that this seems impossible from time and distance, so Linda naturally dispel this thought.

    Youqi Linda did not continue to ask, and fortunately, he was fortunate. At this time, I saw Ian looked at the servants who were defeated in the ground:

    "Do you have a big brother? If you will be in our way?"

    Linda heard the trouble, laughed and said) =

    "Don''t worry too much, this kind of drinking is too much, and I was coma by yourself. Waiting to wake up, remember that you can not remember that you are not - you will remember our appearance."

    Said that I saw Linda across the body of the mercenary, and then looked back to Gu and Ian:

    "Hurry and go! If you miss this time, my [in-service cabinet] can get off work."

    Ian saw the question and Linda did not worry about this problem, so did not ask, quickly followed the footsteps of and Linda, walked in the direction of [Recruitment Office].

    The pub hidden in the remote alley is not surprising, and this remote alley happens to go to the [Recruitment Office], so Linda will choose from here.

    In the blink of an eye, Linda has come to the gate of Wang Palace [Recruitment Office]. At this time, I saw that Linda suddenly slowed down, and then wrote her own cuffs, slowly walked to the door of [Recruitment Office], gently knocked on the door, very shy:

    "That ... that ... I am going to leave the broth in the palace."

    Linda''s speech is simply like a person who has changed one by one. The original Linda is still doing things, - seeing is a big lady with money.

    However, now Linda opens, it is completely - a little girl who has not seen the world, in Jianda''s coated linen, you don''t believe she is the hometown of the township.

    And Linda, the opening, only heard a very stringent man''s voice, shouted:

    "Is it possible to ask for a treasure ?? Come in! Go off work! You don''t delay my time."

    Linda didn''t get angry, just a whisper represented:

    Said that Linda is very tight and tense.

    O5

    This doesn''t know how to think that Linda is nervous, but I know that Ian and You are sigh in my heart: this woman is really terrible!!

    The interview of the hometown of the palace is to - one - one go in, so You and Ian can only wait at the door.

    Linda entered the house at this moment, first with timid expressions, I wanted to find "friends" of his [internal service cabinet]. However, Linda did not discover the figure of [in-service cabinet].

    Linda wants this person to do things really unreliable, say good here to wait for yourself, and the sun will run first.

    However, since t always can''t adjust it, 3 this will only be more suspicious.

    Therefore, I saw that Linda continued to be stressed, came to the table of this interviewer.

    This interviewer is a man who is an individual, full of face. At this time, I saw that he used the color of the eyes to count the Linda, asked

    What is your name, how big? Where did you come ??

    Linda heard this question and quickly used a slightly nervous but very anxious tone to answer:

    "I ... my name is Linda, 18 years old, is from the small town of Wangdu''s western suburbs."

    Speaking is eager to explain that you are very urgent to express yourself, prove that you want this job since 2. It is nervous and reflects that he has not seen the world, so Linda''s current speech kisses who will believe that she is the hoe from the suburban town.

    The interviewer heard Linda to answer, and laughed and replied: pulled "eat

    "Western suburituality ~~? That is a very good place. But like you, a lovely little girl doesn''t stay at home, find a good man married, do you run to the palace as a huge ??"

    This fattest officer has also been doing this position for many years, so Linda is what he can''t gate.

    Linda is like Linda''s season, and it is difficult to come to Wang Tongzhu, most of them are extremely difficult to come out, and they have to come out.

    And the reason why the fat man asked is to make it more accurately understanding the situation of Linda, so that you can reach out to her faster.

    Linda, of course, know what this fat is thinking, but the play is still going on. So Linda has been hearing that herself is so boasting him, but he quickly saw Linda said with very anxiety:

    "That ... that, because of his father and mother, I have died, so I was forced to help, I can only find a job, just the work outside, so I want to come here.

    When Linda said this, I still looked at the fat interviewer from time to time with my grievances, showing a poor and pitiful appearance.

    And this fat interviewer one - see Linda, ran out two excited white gases in the nostrils. Then I saw him - take the table, stand up and excited:

    "No problem! You were admitted! Take you to go to bed tonight! No! It takes you to work!"

    (A V)

    409. Snake beauty

    The reason why this fat man priest dare to say that the words of the women who played a good woman, it is because he has been

    I want to know that the position of the interviewer is big, saying that small is not small. The top is less than the day, but the feet are not unfair.

    So this fat man''s favorite thing after the meal is to bring these little girls who have already encountered their hiking, and then play slowly.

 477 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 477

    This fat interviewer will enter the palace to organize personnel files in three days, so it is often possible to meet the little girl in the palace.

    Most of these small girls have never seen anything, and they are embarrassed, there is nothing to buy something like. Plus _ on top of work, can''t meet with your family for a long time, so lonely and painful mood is often.

    So, as long as the fat interviewer is slightly downloaded - duty, buy some cheap small gifts to these girls, and then give them a job to give careful care, then these little girls will slowly He produces a feeling.

    And the kingdom of the kingdom has a weekend, so often - coming =, the fat interviewer will bring these not to come in the day.

    However, this fat interviewer is a person with a home, although his wife''s wife does not care about his routine. But his wife also spoke, playing, and the woman outside is never allowed to go to the house.

    However, this fat interviewer does not have to teach something, after all, this interviewer will be small, but it is also an official !! It is the position of the kingdom to eat, how can it be wronged with the price, go to marry these Township

    So this fat man interview Dioo is ruthless, playing with a lost one is home.

    Anyway, people who have never resigned in the palace in the palace, and the new is also a big, not afraid to find the counterpart.

    But this bitter little girls are of danger. Even if these little girls are crying, it is good to jump, this fat interviewer will not care.

    At this time, I saw that the fat interviewer wiped the mouth of the mouth of the mouth and said to Linda:

    "Come ~ Xiaolinda, you fill this file, I will take you directly to arrange your stay, tomorrow - I can start it.

    Fat Sub-examiner''s mind, this little girl is so bad, waiting for her point in the dark, can''t do it, don''t wait until tomorrow, I can start it directly!

    However, how can Linda can''t guess what is thinking about this fat man? So she knows that this file is now still

    At this time, things you should do at this moment are shouted with Iz, and I''m an interview.

    If you don''t expect it, this fat man will definitely threaten yourself because of the work of Ian, let yourself do with him.

    At that time, you will pretend because of the first thing to first, then wait until you find your own friends who bought themselves, say that this fat man is not good.

    To know that this fat man is just a small interviewer, it is (the least position of the most undergman in the person in the person in the person.

    The "friend" of Linda bought "Friends" is the executive of [Internal Service], that is, the person is this fatty head.

    When you think of this, I saw Linda asked the fat man:

    "That .. that, in fact, I still have a brother and my brother to wait for me outside. Do you think they can do a miscellaneous service?

    This fat man was obsessed with this, and then he only saw a golden light in his eyes, asked:

    Linda looked at the fat expression and knew that he was in the case, so I saw Linda whispered to shout from and Ian outside the door:

    "Ian, there is also a Sago, come in."

    Linda This "Jochong" is a pseudonym with himself.

    You wants that Kyle, this guy must remember his name, it would be because he heard the name of "You" and escaped.

    Although this "Ski" and "You" sound seem to have to contact, but in general, some people will contact these two people together on the name. So Linda and You feel that this product is completely no problem.

    At this moment, he brought the call of Linda, and I walked into the room of this [Recruitment Office], and looked at the interviewer of the eye showed a long-awaited "kindness" smile and said:

    Originally, this fat interviewer was the same as Linda expectations, preparing to threaten Linda through the job position of Bless and Ian, let her do some unspeakable things tonight.

    However, yourself now, completely let this fat interviewer dispense this idea.

    I saw this fat interviewer shouted:

    "Mom! Laughing into this also dare to interview miscellaneous service !? You are not afraid that he is so scared that the king adult and Wang Hao ??

    To know

    It is also recruited, and it is necessary to look at it. two

    The first thing is too ugly, this is very impact on the image of the palace. If some foreign ethereal ambassador came to the Royal Palace, he saw the trendy and palace girls in the palace - a little toned category, what would he think? Definitely want the kingdom to generally grow ugly!

    Second, this is too terrible, can''t recruit. In this case, it was scared to the king and the king. Who is this crime ??

    So this fat interviewer saw the tend to laughed, said directly:

    "No! It''s definitely! I can''t let him go to the palace to be treated."

    Linda - See this situation, thinking that you have a brother to be clearly okay, how can I suddenly laugh so terrible??

    However, Linda did not blame the blessing, but he looked at the fat test officer in front of him with the poor eyes:

    "I beg you, my silly brother laughed from a little, so I don''t want him outside. If he doesn''t work together, the parents'' arrears can''t." 2 change road

    This fat interviewer watched Linda was so poor, and it took the heart. I saw him thinking about a moment, and then looked at Linda with the eyes of color:

    "Little Linda, this is not blame I don''t help you, but your brother is too blocked, I have to do things! It is better to see this

    Said, I saw the fat interviewer quietly lowered the sound, said to Linda:

    "I will help you pay the debt, how do you stay with me to be my little lover ??

    Linda heard this, and immediately looked at the fat interviewer asked:

 478 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    "Really ?? Are you willing to help me??"

    The fat man listened to Linda, and I think it was Linda agreed to the request of myself, so I immediately stood up, excited

    "Right !! As long as you agree, I will pay for you to pay for you! J

    In addition to the fixed

    So, what is the amount of hoe from this country? Do you have a lot of money? Top a few hundred gold must not be! Even Now spending this loved little love is also worth it !!!

    However, this fat interviewer didn''t think of it. At this time, Linda turned into a finger, said:

    "That .. That my parents bully 10,000 gold, so .."

    The fat man heard this, thinking about 10,000 gold? Is this parental gambling or a medicine? How can I owe so much??

    Thinking of this, this fat interviewer has already played the drum.

    But at this time, I saw that Linda suddenly twisted it.

    That''s it, let the last defense line of the fat interviewer have collapsed.

    At this time, I saw the fat man took off the space ring in the hand and said:

    "Ten thousand gold is - Wanjin !!!!!!! For your little goblin, this 10,000 gold is going out - point is not !!!"

    However, this fat interviewer handed the space ring to the moment of Linda, only heard that the rapid steps and powerful footsteps came in.

    Just when this footsteps came to the front, I saw that Linda suddenly became a reaction, looking back at the owner of the footsteps:

    "Uncle Reide! This good person is willing to help my father still 10,000.j

    Linda is this - says it, the fattest official will live in the horse, and Gu and Ian are still with it.

    Only the high middle-aged man who walked in, and then glanced at Derda quickly, it seems to have said that the reaction came from:

    "Is this not Linda? I know that your business is very sad. But don''t matter, you will follow the Gobs."

    And the fattest officer - Linda said, so he hurriedly looked at Rid, and asked in Baba:

    " .. Reed adult ... this .. this is ?? j

    Reed heard the fat test official, he said naturally:

    "This is my child''s child, because the hideemics are unfortunate, so she will look at me today."

    When the fat man listened to the face of the face, he saw his biliary trevilum:

    "Thank you for your 10,000 gold, but I took your 10,000 gold, but I could do your little lover, then I have to think about the case, right ??"

    The fat interviewer listened to Linda, and did not look at the smile terrible Jochi, but immediately said that he looked at the Riddles next to it.

    To know that this location is a month of the 50 gold, where you can pull out this - Wanjin is coming? So this 10,000 gold doesn''t have to think through your mind, you can know where it is from where you come.

    At this time, I saw that the eyes of Luhui used evil eyes and looked at the fat interviewer:

    "Don''t talk about this lover''s unique thing, you can clearly know what you have in this 10,000 gold.

    Fat interviewer - listened to this, nodded, and whispered:

    Riddled, he snorted and knew it.

    "Clear is good! This is not careful with you today, and I will pay attention to me later!"

    The fat interviewer heard that it seems to be loosened here, and when she looked at Linda, I didn''t have the shadow of the previous color, and it was a fear. - species fear.

    The fat interviewer thinks that this Linda is what the little goblin. She is a poisonous snake at all! - Take people don''t spit the poisonous snake!

    However, Linda did not pay attention to this eyes of the fat interviewer, because Linda''s purpose has reached.

    Although Linda did not expect that Reed would appear in time, I have prepared another - set of this fat interviewer to fall in advance. It''s just that the way naturally has no enjoyment.

    At this time, I saw that Linda has taken the special carriage of the Royal Palace under the leadership of Reid.

    And I got on the bus, I saw that Reid Lima became a model, looked at Linda asked softly:

    "Miss Linda, I can do this, can I ?? J,

    Linda said with a face: Ocei Jiang

    "It''s a harder! But where did you go to the end? I thought you didn''t wait for me, harm me with the fat man.

    Reed heard Lin Da, hurriedly explained:

    "Miss Linda, you have to listen to me, I have been waiting for you here, and the minister of the customer shouted, so it is only to ... J

    Riddles are finished, the worry is concerned, it seems to worry about what.

    At this time, I saw Linda smiled and said:

 479 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 479

    "It''s all, since it is a minister of the Minister to find you, then you can''t go. So even if this is, anyway, you finally rushed over.

    Linda listened to Linda, stretched his brow, and then looked at Linda asked softly:

    "That .. Linda, you see the ring ...?"

    Linda heard this, and smiled and touched it from the broken blouse pocket - a delicate small box and handed it to it.

    I saw that Reed carefully took this small box, then quietly opened her eyes.

    Just an instant in this box, I saw that the box in the hand in the hand of Ridders, and the blue light is more dazzling than this blue ray is the golden light in the eyes.

    Linda gives the Ring of Reed is a non-selling item of Linda''s business, with super-line design and super-class workmanship, and people who grind this ring are more famous.

    So this - the ring can be said to be worth the city, it is a baby who can''t buy it.

    You looked at the ring in the hand in the hand, I was very interested in my heart. I thought Linda had a blood book in order to help himself.

    When you think of this, I only see You quietly and get to Linda ear, saying to Linda:

    "Linda, how much is this ring? I will give you later .j

    However, Linda heard the words, just laughed, and then said his mouth to the ear of you:

    "The cost of this ring is five thousand gold, just that the fat man has already given it .j

    Linda said, I thought about it, I found out what I missed, so I was ashamed to face my face:

    "If you are willing, if you are willing, it is better to find a chance to send me a ring?

    What is the meaning of the ring? It is a person to understand. It''s just that this will give it to the way.

    So I saw you nod, promised:

    "Then, I''m going to find it, I have found it, I - I will send you a ring .j

    Linda heard this time.

    At this time, I only sit in the corner of the carriage, looked at Linda in front of you, and sighed in your heart:

    "What is the red nature} (What is the Amidi Dad''s A. this Linda is the real snake. ''

    (0_0)

    410. Excellence in front of the gate of the palace

    The carriage of Rid took the right and Linda is a carriage that specializes in picking [internal service). Therefore, the inside of the inside is quite good, whether it is a car or the outside person, I can''t hear the talk sound in the carriage.

    Although Linda is a bought of Riddles, the necessary processes are still going. So Rid is a chance to be on the carriage, and Linda and you explain the situation in the palace.

    First by You and Lilin will be divided into specialized hand-made departments, the boss inside the slurry department is the hand of Riddet, so don''t worry about what will give you and Linda row - some relatively relaxed work, let them convenient doing something.

    Although Linda and You Go into Palace he didn''t know, Rid still emphasized that there are some [prohibitions) in the palace. It is not only dangerous, but also is the crime of death as long as it is discovered.

    However, this sentence is in the eyes of Linda, there is no silver in this place, and will be banned? Of course, there is a secret place will be banned

    However, these forbidden Linda is not ready to search, after all, if it is found, there is no future. And this palace has a very long history, and the secrets hidden inside are more than one star.

    I think of this, I saw Linda smiled, then nodded slightly, and the Rid himself would never be banned.

    Although Ridders are worried about Linda to ban, he did not continue to say.

    Because I said that I just helped Linda into the palace, it is not a member of their plan. So even if this is blame, it will not be forwarded to your head.

    Because Reid did not receive a lot of money, gave Linda - an official position. This is not a crime!

    However, Reid is thinking, Linda can guess. She is not a crime, so I dare to find Riddet.

    Otherwise, even if there is a lot of money, this person does not dare to take himself to the palace so that the emperor is coming to the palace.

    After the things that Riddles said, the carriage finally traveled to the gate of the Royal Palace.

    The rule of the Royal Palace is like this, no matter what people come in, they must stop in front of the gate of the palace, and then take the bus to check the guards on the car and enter the person if there is a weapon, whether there is a pass issue issued by the Palace.

    Therefore, the Riddard''s carriage stopped by the regulations and got off the bus and waited for the guard.

    In a short while, I saw that one guarded people came over. And this guard immediately immediately straight back to the waist, put the left hand on the right shoulder, and rude to the Ridders, said:

    "The Ridders are good at night, please accommodate some inspections to you."

    After Listed, I didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded, indicating that the guards were pleased.

    However, this guard did not really check the body of Reed, but the symbolic entered the carriage and saw two eyes, and then said to the Mr.

    "It''s okay, the Ridders! Please pass it."

    Although the Kingdom has an extremely strict system, it has become another time - Huntang because he really doesn''t want to have the character of the sin. After all, the identity gap is there, and how rid, it is also the high-level management of [Internal Service Pavilion].

 480 Unlimited Acts and 1280s of the 12th Wars

    Reed heard that the guards said that they were ready to bring the blessing - pedestrians into the carriage, and sent them directly to the bales, so that the mission of Lid is completed.

    Just then, I saw a luxurious carriage suddenly passed from Reid''s side, then slowly stopped in front of the Riddard Car.

    Reid is suddenly facial - shock, then turn to Linda and You said:

    "You are careful, [Internal Service] is coming."

    Reedben wants to let God and Linda get on the bus with Ian, but the carriage of the House of Internal Manage is driving from himself.

    Therefore, I want to have the ink service, I have already seen Linda, the pedestrians in the car, so I am now calling them to get on the bus, that is, I don''t want to take it.

    At this time, I saw the carriage and a old man who was wearing gorgeous costumes, the hair.

    Although Linda has not seen the internal service, but at this moment, it can see that the old man who is white in the haircut is the household man.

    And after this in this internal service, I saw a height of approximately two meters, the body is strong, and the whole body skin is filled into the bronze-colored man.

    Linda saw the man''s instant that Mashan thought of those mercenaries who were previously defeated and defeated. Because the first feeling of this man is a mercenary, but also the boss of mercenaries.

    However, the next thing Linda did not think of it, because it seems that it is like a mercenary boss, I saw the five people who were previously defeated in the ground, they also followed the carriage. Brandai "

    Linda saw immediately lowered his head, then said whispered to the blessing:

    "You brother, Ian, you have two kinds, this is a person who has been dizzy by us."

    Although Linda feels that he does not necessarily remember them, but still be careful. After Ian and You said, he also immediately pressed the head as low as Linda, so as not to recognize the other party.

    At this moment, I saw that Rid was very humblely went to the old man, said:

    "At the general manager, what do you have to tell me directly, why bother yourself?"

    This white-haired general manager heard Riddet that said coldly:

    "Nothing, just Mr. Nort, I have something to help, so I went to pick him with his friends."

    Reed saw this, and looked at Norte in the internal staff. Reed knows that Nort is the election of today''s competition, a strong force in the adventurers'' union. It is also the second-order captain of the famous [Shami Mission Group], is a person who is absolutely unwell.

    And this Nort saw that Rid didn''t say hello, just one - bluntly stood there, did not put Rind in the eyes

    But this is normal, because this is more than the martial arts.

    Although now entering the patrol team, it is only a good performance, and it is a year - liter, wait until three years later, it is very likely to be the special team of the kingdom, the member of the [ace special attack team]

    Three years ago, the elected eleset in Wu is the captain of the pro, known as [Wang Guoxin] Burd.

    So as the election of the election this year is naturally, it will not put a small internal service official of Ridders in the eyes.

    Reed did not say anything more, but said very humblely:

    "It''s really worked in labor."

    However, at the moment, the internal service is not asked to listen to the words of Reid, but look at Linda after Rid.

    "What are the three civilians behind you ??

    Reed heard this problem - the heart was shocked, then quickly replied:

    "There have been several resigned in these days and hysteps, so I will temporarily choose a few people to help."

    In this way, I saw that the internal service generals glanced over the Linda and You, and Ian.

    Linda and Ian are nervous at all, and only the head is laughing at the head.

    The next thing is as if everyone guess, I saw that this in-service manager said directly to Reed:

    "Do you have a long rollover in the middle, how far is much, and then the terrible person is absolutely not allowed to come to the palace.

    411. Crying Linda

    This household man is the old courter in the palace. It is necessary to laugh in a guys who are smiling now. Even the fat interviewers who are responsible for recruiting can''t see their eyes. Hundreds of times the general manager.

    At this time, Reid - listened to the internal service, said, just said:

    "At the general manager, although this person laughed is terrible. But doing things is very short, now the personnel are shortage, so

    However, Ridders have not finished, and he heard that the internal service is directly interrupted by Rid, then said:

    "I can''t say it! When is it going to get you to refute me?"

    Reed closed, he closed his mouth, although he was a high-level manager of [Internal Service], but the arrangement of the internal service manager must be heard. I am just a hidden hand in front of him.

    Reed thought that there was no more saying here. After all, this memory always said what is, you can''t insert half a mouth. If you are here to talk about this, I am afraid I will only comply with the doubts of the internal service, making it more difficult to get things.

    At this time, I saw that Rid turned his body and looked at the eyes with uneasy eyes.

    I have to know that Rid-is a person who has a bright and upright. This time he is willing to take Linda to take this back door, it is because the ring in Linda is really too attracting yourself.

    I have to know that although Reide is an executive of [in-service cabinet], it is not a lot of money, and the month is around 100 gold.

 481 Unlimited Apostles and 1281 Ji Section 481

    Usually spending some, I have to use some, I have to use some parents, I have to go back. Some, for future pension, this seems to have a lot of one hundred gold instantly. Coupled with the prices of the Kense Kingdom are very expensive, the Riddles actually didn''t look so beautiful.

    However, even the case, Reid is still diligent, not doing something for your own things. Only, this exception, this Linda helped Linda did not act for money, but because of this ring in Linda.

    Reed is very petting his wife, but from marriage to now Ridders have not given the wife - a different gift, even the wedding ring is just a silver-made ring.

    So this is the time that Linda wants to take this thousand of gold in the communication, and then immediately moved.

    Although the trendy of the palace is high, it is not official position, so this is not a crime. So Rid agreed to this request of Linda after considering it. Linda is also because of this point, so this is deliberately deliberate.

    However, how did Linda and Rid have not thought that the usual one - never exposed the over-faced internal service will actually appear in front of him at this time, and one sentence will be opened.

    At this moment, Reide looks at Linda, and the heart is full of uneasiness. I have quietly told the wife to give him a small surprise. But what should I do if I want to collect the ring??

    However, this thing is a result, what is wrong with the wife who is disappointed than the loss. After all, the wife also understood his pressure. If you work - once, it means that your happiness in the past will collapse. Don''t say a ring, I am afraid life will become a problem.

    Therefore, Reid was looking at Linda - his eyes, and he deliberately raised his throat and said to You.

    "Standing here ?? I didn''t hear the general manager told you to leave here?"

    Reed, this is deliberately speaking to the general manager, so although the tone is fierce, he is full of uneasiness and embarrassment, as if it is said:

    "I am sorry, I have to listen to this memory

    But how did Rig # didn''t think of it, I just finished - I finished, I saw Linda cried "~".

    At this time, I saw that Linda said with a very wronged voice, crying and crying:

    "Don''t! I don''t want to be separated from the Sago. If this is the case, I don''t want to be there for a big blow !!"

    Linda is very cute, a big one-pointed emerald eye is very moving, and this is a crying of Linda, and it is very pitiful.

    And this Linda is crying, and you feel the heart. Ridders are watching Linda with strange, and I think so that Linda will cry out like this.

    At this moment, Ian is very calm down, the silence, the heart is not losing is Linda, this woman is crying in the second hanging.

    However, everyone didn''t think that at this moment, the in-service manager saw Linda cry, and said:

    "Little girl, don''t cry, let''s make a truth, you smile, you are really ugly, stay in the palace is not right!

    The internal service is from this, (Sirdi is in a moment of life, and this is usually very strict, how can it be put down the shelf now, this is to talk to Linda ??

    At this time, Linda listened to the internal service, and he tanded with himself, he knew that he was charged. So hurry to face grievances, crying with your nose:

    "I don''t care !! If you want to separate the Sago, then I am not dead."

    Although I have seen that Linda is acting, he sees that Linda is so crying, and there is still some sorrow.

    However, at this time, I saw that Linda rubbed her tears with her hand, and blocked her face, quietly spitting his tongue.

    You look at Linda, and you will feel at ease.

    You must know that Linda is very accurate, this household general manager has a white, and you will know that it is a person who has been old. And this older''s clothes are brought - a cute petal brooch, this is to send him a grandson. But the boy is definitely not to send these things, so people who send this brooch must be a woman.

    So Linda can determine that this housekeeping house has a granddaughter, and the age has arrived at the age of his own hair. Therefore, the aged granddaughter of the internal service is about 14 to 18 years old. It''s not much different from yourself.

    And what is the old man in this age? The most fear is that granddaughter is not happy !! And this memory is strict, but with the granddaughter to send the petals, it can be seen that this work is definitely very gentle in private. I love children very much.

    Although Linda is not sure that he is crying to this old man, it is at least to gamble. As long as the note is paid, it will be able to mess with the feet of the old man, let him leave your brother.

    At this moment, Linda looked at the look of the forefront of the old man, and he knew that he went!

    However, in Linda''s victory coupons, how to do the next step. I saw that someone who had a high-sized mercenary appearance came to Nort''s body, then looked at Linda, who was grien, said:

    "How is this girl always feel?

    "(. ¡ã)?

    412. Send the enemy

    The high-end man who came up, is not someone else, it is the first mercenary five-person group who wanted to tune the lake.

    Linda heard this at the moment, he was in the heart: You brother is too light, just when the light is dizzy, did not fight them, it seems that this time is trouble.

    However, although Linda thought so, but did not answer this high-race mercenary, because she knew that the explanation was hidden, and the mastery is definitely a fact. So just don''t talk, you will continue to cry.

    At this time, I saw the high schronal mercenary - directly using the thinking eyes Linda, then got it to the quantity of Ian, and finally put his eyes on the body.

    You see this high son mercenary is also a face, so I laughed.

    However, it is a laughter, immediately let this high son mercenary recalls the things that should not be remembling, and think about the terrorist memories you have forgotten.

    Just this high-sized mercenary in the last second before the coma, it is the smile, this horrible to make a smile.

    At this time, I saw that the high son mercenary shouted, said:

    c will just 1 Memory is so good. I knew like this, I should make it back to my head.

 482 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 482

    "I have been there! I didn''t regret the medicine. At this time, Nelt standing in front of the high son mercenary, he heard this and angry eyes.

    This world

    Looking at You, saying that I am drunk, but people who have dizzy in the ground, but you ??

    "Just taking the moment to stand in front of you, as if the next second is going to use his huge palm to give a whole person.

    Nold This moment, I saw that the in-house manager rushed to Nold''s arm and said.

    But in the gentleman, you can be the leader of the palace patrolling soldier tomorrow. If you have a small matter, you don''t think it''s more, there is an identity

    Nold

    Although the tube is strict, it is actually conquered by Linda Chu Chu.

    This computing Nordte suddenly came to this out, I am afraid that this memory has just nodded to let the blessing will continue.

    If this Nelt heard the internal service, he glanced at him, and asked with extreme angry tone:

    But at this moment

    "Small things? Listen to Ninol said the tone of this, is wrong, let the horse say:

    Mr. Householder, you are destined to be the captain of the king, so you have to pay attention to your identity, no need to go and this

    Some hygies are more than saying, although it is in the identity of Linda, but actually protects them.

    House of Officer At this moment, this - the three people are heterogeneous, no matter from the status or status, it cannot be compared with Nelt.

    Because I saw it like this, I knew that my temper was violent. This is really playing. The three people who are guilty of this line are definitely felt ... and Nelt let this Wang Gongmen see blood, but now let Norte heart Addiction, so that he eliminates gas.

    So I didn''t expect to have the general tube of his work. This Nelt heard that he didn''t have gas, but he was so hard.

    However, this inner tube pushed out and was very angry:

    Your own inhabit always your dog is still not rare !! Now this kid hits the brother of Laozi! How do you say this?

    It will be calculated!? The captain of the first [Sha Woli Mission Group], and the captain of the second-order group is a life and death.

    Nort is

    Hand walking. The people staying in the corps are the most important thing to be this brother.

    And in this commission of Nort''s younger brother, that is, I am playing Nort. You played Nort, that is, it is hitting the whole [Sha Woli Mission

    You want to play

    ] !! This is absolutely unable to let go.

    Therefore, it was originally wanted to put this high maciety - five people left outside.

    When Nirt saw them fainted to see the door of the pub, I thought they were bored because I was born with myself.

    However, when the note is called the internal service, he will arrange his five younger brothers into the patrol team, and he is in the palace - can''t bear to bear

    In-job. I didn''t expect to say that when these five little brothers woke up, I told Nort that they were killed. And already

    However, Norr''s appearance. Ting Z small remember i

    I really don''t remember that I am angry with this moment, an angry is full of anger, occupying him whole brain.

    Nold listened to the family and ran, and this is still the day before you enter the palace, so Norten anger is dark.

    But Nai

    Perseve it. Didn''t think that Northey didn''t look for you, this is, but yourself find the door, and stand in your own

    However, whoever is also a gift, does not receive E to send, and there is no reason to be reported !!!!

    When I sent it to the door, I saw Nordt lifted up, and directly took the right collar.

    I thought that I quickly took the Rid to hide, and Rid saw Linda, so quickly said to Linda:

    Linda is seen! Nold is the first place in this year, your friend is afraid ... "

    "Linda is small and less !!

    I am afraid that the ferrous has not said that it has not been exported, he heard the tears that Linda wiped his exercise, and then his mouth was slightly - Yang,

    However

    Tao? "

    "I am afraid that the words make the whole person in the original place.

    Linda is this? Of course, I am afraid that I am not dead!!!

 483 Unlimited Acts and 1283th

    This is afraid that the proportion of the contest for the contribution of the competition for the three years? "Represents the hero of the Kendom of Kenz, the master can

    Be knew

    CF

    I gathered in a raised, as long as I could get the first, I can get the opportunity to enter the palace, and I am patrol.

    In the military trick

    The captain. The captain is just - a trial period. Because the guards of the palace are divided into three types according to the upper and lower relationships, [

    However, this total forest team] and [kans].

    Patroling teams] [The Royal Guard''s status is the highest, and it is also the most powerful guard team. And this is the election of the martial arts in the head - year

    This is a team of team, but it will be directly a leader of [Yulin Team] in the second year.

    It is a good year of the patrol team, which will become a team member of [Assistant Team], and more opportunities to be the captain of [Dans].

    And again - the captain of the guard is the envy of everyone. Because once it became the captain of [Dans], then

    You must know that the pro is recommended to the [ace special attack team], - the most mysterious and most powerful mysterious troops in the kingdom.

    It is very likely that nort is under this huge temptation, from a group of horses in a group of hero heroes.

    And in front of this, unmanned war !!

    This is like this - the unobstructed battle horses, at this moment, the four feet are in the upper ground, and they look at it.

    However, it is the star on the top of the head, and in the heart:

    Some of myself in myself? N Where is I? What happened? "

    "who am I)?

    (¡ã Q.

    413. Will be wrong

    At this moment, at the front door of the Royal Palace, including those guarding guards, everyone was using - a confused expression to look at the ground Nort.

    Just now, I saw Nordte''s collar, but why didn''t I fall in the ground next second, but I is Nelt? Not only just falling on the ground, but I still flew out a few meters. Fall down.

    How do you think that it is impossible, how do you want to be frequent. If you don''t understand, it is probably only one possibility. It is a moment that Gu Yide grabbed his collar and threw Norte.

    However, no one will believe this possible?

    I don''t talk about Nort''s strength. Single is from the physical point, this Nort is better than the blessing. And his body is very thick, - seeing to have a body that has experienced the tempering.

    And Yi is just a body still a strong ordinary person. How can he be throwing Nelt in a short moment?

    But if Nort is not throwing out, then why do he take a confused expression, fell in the place outside these meters? - The blessing of the silk.

    At this time, I saw Nold a waist and jumped directly from the ground. Then he shouted: "Mom! You are very deep! Since there is two brushes to do what to do!?" However, he listens to this, just laugh, replied: CE long-term cure "I will not be the elements of magic, and I will not have the magic martial arts. In addition to being blowing like a waste, I can do this, and I have the seepage in the you. Smile, this is no longer a simple matter. At this time, it is despise. This is the words that don''t dare to say Nelt in the eyes. Will not magic? Will not magic? But In - instantly throwing Nelt! This is not to say Nord itself - a waste is not as good??

    If you think of this, Nortent is once again roasting, directly grabbing the Sword of the high son mercenaries around him, then rushing to the you

    Going to Northeal I thought that you was just - a miscellaneous service, so I thought about it to take him on the ground. But how did Nelt did not expect this to have the strength that can defeat himself down. Although Norte thinks that he is because of his great ideas. But even if so, how can this be a weak person?

    I want to know if I have the second-order captain (the Shami Mission Group] !! So Nolt is not ready to be in the moment! The long sword in the hand will cut the past! Just now, for your own insults, insults to your own brothers, insults to the entire [Shai Woli Mission], you have to come here on this - sword!

    In short - instant, I saw Norten had come to Gu, and the long sword in his hand went out. Then, in less than a second, the sword of this long sword has appeared before the neck, I am afraid as long as I wait until the next moment, this will be cut, and the whole head of you will give it from his neck. Cut down. However, in this sword blade is about to cut to the border neck, I only see the bodies of the body, press my right hand to press the Norjama - only arm, then raise one foot, put Norte I fate again. This is this, let Nortent whole people have smashed on the carriage of the internal service, put the carriage of the carriage to this - - , - , there is no one - silk is more action. When Nort''s whole person flew out, the sword originally e his hands had already appeared in the hands of you.

    At this moment, everyone can''t believe in their eyes, but this facts are in front of everyone. The second-order captain of this [Shaoli communities], this is a black-grade power of Nort, which is the extremely inconspicuous, who is being displaced by the people. Flying out.

    At this time, I saw that Reid looked at Linda, and asked the biliary trevilum: "Lynn. Linda .. You .. What is this Jochi ??? , - Feet Flying norteah, how do you think that ordinary people can do. Not right! Even if you trained a soldier, even if the adventurers in Body War, I am afraid that I can''t take the weapon from Nold. However, at this time, Linda did not answer the words of Reed, but in the heart of the silent disk, how to go. And Ian saw what I thought in Linda, quietly asked Linda: JB Heart "Linda blind, what should I do?" Ian thought blessing big brother even the monster can - sword spike And that his strength is definitely able to rush what Nelt. It''s just that you said this time, it is going to be in the inside of the palace, but how do you play it now?

    Lin Linda Ian heard these words, do not immediately answer, but looked amazing expression Explorer next to the House, and around the soldiers surprised

    At this time, I saw Linda whispered to Ian: "Don''t panic, things have come here, I will be wrong, 3 we look at it in the side. Linda wants to be originally thinking to be able to hit the inside of the palace, Guind There is no problem like this. At this time, I saw that the high son mercenary ran to Nold''s side, and helped Nort, then anxious:

    "Big Brother! You don''t take it !!" Nold heard this high-sized mercenary opening, stopped up, loudly: "Nothing! I just didn''t stand firm !!" Nold, I don''t think You can Put the self-defeating, just now - under his foot, no one, I found a machine

    I thought here, I saw Nolt hand, shouted:

    "Don''t be stunned! Take the Tomahawk of Laozi !!!! Y

    f Light this high-sized mercenary - listened, and didn''t think much. It immediately ran to the ruins of the carriage immediately, and then set up the giant ax in that.

    The huge ax on the horse is a double-edged ax, the ax is white, and it is also portrayed with a totem of a wolf. This giant ax is the weapon with the talent with the captain level. The handle of Northam has been carefully created by an axis, and has taken a seventy-two forging process for more than 90 days.

    At this time, I saw the five younger brothers headed by the high son mercenary have taken together to carry the giant ax in front of Nort. And Nort is just a single hand, and even the five people can lift the giant ax that will pick up !!! [] Who is not knowing? Who does not know? Nold single hand You can wavitate the giant ax that is almost three hundred pounds. And he is also relying on this giant ax, and the unhappy magic talent swept this Royal Palace''s competition, from that of the thousands of guys.

    When Wu, I saw Nolt Shoulder Ax, and he fell in one finger, and then he became anger. "" Laozi will let you see it today, what is cruel !! "Nold this sound is very bright, It is even more inclusing to endless anger. Everyone looked at the murderous Nort, he was really angry!!! However, in the face of such nort, he just grinned - laugh, swaying the long sword in his hand, hooked against Nold hooked Hook your fingers and said: "Come over the heart of the factory V7) s

    414. Hidden moves

    You said this sentence, the audience is cold. Because no one thought that after reading the three hundred pounds of the giant ax when I saw Nold, I would say this.

 484 Unlimited Acts and 1284

    And some people in the scene have good people have not perceived fluctuations in the body''s magic.

    As I just said, he is indeed a waste that does not elemental magic, and will not be magical.

    In this case, what is you want to take and Nold?

    Nowadays, it is not proficient in elemental magic, and that is at least at least - point, at least to achieve the stage of mobilization.

    Otherwise, what is the difference between this battlefield and waste?

    But in front of this, this is really a japonicity of a J point. In this case, even if you have to defend Nold Nold in the ground, if it is Nordt really, it is probably that he has ten life, but also to die in this Nort''s giant ax. under.

    At this time, Rid saw Linda did not speak, and he didn''t retreat, and quickly stopped in front of Gu, and said to Nelt:

    "Mr. Nolt, this farce, please come here! Originally, as a patrolling leader, you are in the Wang Gong gate, you are very lost, if you go, I am afraid it is going to rearrange it. . "

    Although Reed is far more than Nort, his conscience is never agreed to see you to send it. After all, Linda is busy, if you don''t help, if you let your died in the hands of Nort, then you will really be very embarrassed.

    However, Nelt heard that the words of Reid did not stop this, but in turn stared in Reed:

    "There is a lost royal palace, the face of the old man is going to put it again ??? can" eat

    Everyone heard this, knowing that Nold today will never let go.

    However, at this time, I saw Nordot suddenly smiled, and the giant ax on the shoulders fell on the ground, and then looked at him.

    "If you want to pay, you can''t stop this, you have let the kid squatted from the Laozi''s drill, and Laozi can spare him.

    Reed heard this, he turned and looked at Linda and You, and I thought that the husband can flexate, life and dignity, of course, is a more important thing to live.

    However, how did Rid Dude didn''t expect that he was just gently pushed himself after hearing this sentence, and then he said with very disdainful tone:

    "You don''t say what I want to know, is it cruel? How to talk nonsense ??

    Ridders are not good in listening to their hearts,) I want to bless this guy does not end the elements of magic, will not be magical, how to be so love to die

    And Nelt heard that he suddenly laughed and then slammed the giant ax in his hand and shouted:

    "Then you will come!"

    When I said, I saw that I was instantly condensed at Norte, and I saw him on the wind, and I saw him on the sky, just like hanging in the air - just, directly rushing to the blessing.

    Nold this is fierce, like a beast that earnss the cage, unmanned, and no one can block him.

    However, everything is exception, just in the hands of the long sword, ready to pick up Nelt - ax, I saw that the reed, who has been opened by himself, suddenly holding a brown law, blocked his own before.

    Nort''s speed is very fast in the accelerated speed of the wind system, and the appearance of Reid, then blocked the look.

    At this time, I saw that the Reed hand held a brown abassury, the empty hand - turned, and the wall made up of the soil was placed in front of the inner.

    Although Reed is a high-level management of [Carnival Pavilion], he is also an excellent intermediate mage.

    Although the Riddet home is working, I have already given up the cultivation of magic. But at this moment he believes that hello to the blessing of the elements of magic, it is better than 100 times.

    Think of this, I saw that Riddles turned back to Gu:

    "Here I will stay, you are fast ..."

    However, the word "escape" in Reide did not say it, he heard the earthwall "bang" in front of him - the broken cracks, and the hand-held huge ax Nort.

    The next second, I saw the Nort of the soil wall, and took the Rid-slaughter to take it out.

    At this time, everyone looked at Norte in the whole game, and continued to marvel in Norte in his heart.

    Many of the guards in the field were because they did not watch the recruitment of competitions. They only heard that Nort''s mighty, but no one real my own eyes.

    But just, this Nort did not use the giant ax in his hand, but directly used the flesh to hit the earth wall constructed by the magic of the magic, followed by - slap in the palm of the house. Go out.

    A small palm to fly a middle-level mage! What is this concept ??

    As early as the element of the elements, there was a man equal to the Ten Warrior before the elemental magic was not popular.

    The current element of the elements is more mature and more perfect than before. So this - a middle-level mage is in the past, I am afraid it can be on top of the hundred soldiers!

    However, this is the intermediate mage, but it is turned out by Nold. This is equivalent to Nold at the moment - palm shot - 100 soldiers, ask where who dares to meet??

    And pick up, only see Nold''s first hand, pick up the giant ax, directly to the head of the head.

    However, in this giant ax, it is about to be smashed by him, divide him - divided into two, and only see the blessing, gently escaping this hit.

    Next second, the giant ax, only listening to "Bang" - the sound of the sound, such as thundering generally fur. The place where you stand the original standing, I have already smashed a deep crack by the giant ax. R Mie J

    However, this is not over, just in the moment of the giant ax, I saw the Nold wrist - turned and waved the giant ax, and he cut it in the past.

    You should not fight, but it is a distance behind the horse and Nortra.

    Nort-shaped, immediately said:

    "What to hide! You are not called Laozi, even though!?"

 485 Unlimited Acts and 1285th

    Nort was hiding from him to hide, and his heart was unhappy.

    However, I didn''t answer Nort in this moment, because he was in the heart of how to knock down Nort in the case of not using the fighting gas.

    If you understand the first layer of seal, use the power of the source of the enemy, it is likely to be guessed by Kyle.

    And if you go to use the long gun to use [You Long Regime], it will definitely expose yourself to the person who broke into the Royal Palace that night.

    Therefore, how to solve Nold in the case of not suspected, - becoming a problem.

    However, at this time, I saw that the mouth of the mouth is slightly - laugh, then hold the sword handle in the hands, muttering:

    "I didn''t expect, I still have the opportunity to use that move.

    (w)

    415. Break

    Everyone came to the corner of the mouth, smiled slightly, and it was very unsubstably.

    This Nort''s anx has just seen it, this - ax, shocking ghost, just a simple slash, will open the thick bricks.

    If this is just now, if it falls on your body, I am afraid that I have been smashed into two halves.

    And Nort''s speed is extremely fast, under the magic bonus of [Feng Shi], the whole person is like a blast, and the giant ax he waves can also hear the sound of the wind.

    However, when you see this, you will not be afraid after seeing this ax, not only, but also laugh.

    Where is this self-confidence that makes him laugh?

    Just when I just hide Nort attack, I saw a man with silver-white hair, and I was slowly walking to the memory of the internal service, and the internal service manager saw him immediately to travel - courtesy, then said:

    This silver-white man saw the internal service of the House, and laughed with a laugh:

    "I just came back from [Forbidden], I heard that there was a moving quiet to see, I didn''t expect such a fun thing."

    Hearing this Silver man said that this silver man said, he quickly returned:

    "Since you are here, you can''t quickly stop Mr. Nort. That miscellaneous body can not feel - the breath of silk, I am afraid this.

    However, if the silver hair man heard the internal service, he just laughed and said:

    "Do you think so??"

    The internal service manager heard this later, I don''t know how to answer.

    However, I saw that the silver hairdressing man continued:

    "A person who does not elemental magic, people who don''t deviate, can easily escape the two attacks of Nort, do you think he is a general man ??

    The internal service manager heard the silver hair, and suddenly, he suddenly realized, and at the same time, he also went to the incredible gaze.

    Just when the internal service is talking to the silver hair man, I saw the long sword in his hand, and then said to Nort:

    "Since you have said this, then I will not hide below, you come over! J

    The speaker is inadvertent, the listener is heart. Although you are just a truth, these words have become provocation in Nort''s ear, become a ridicule, become an insult.

    At this time, I saw Nolt''s hands holding an ax, and the whole body broke out of great magic, and these magic was treated in a moment, and the entire people were wrapped up.

    This strong style magic is not a simple [style of wind], but a senior auxiliary magic [fierce support].

    Nort''s terrible is not only a burly, and it is so strong. The truly terrible is his magic martial arts, which is the magic power of the senior auxiliary magic and martial arts.

    At this moment, Nelt fiercely is entangled, and his bustle is as if it can be.

    At this time, I saw Nelt glared at the blessing.

    "Laozi is like what you wish !!!"

    When Nort said, the first word said that people were still outside the place. But when this - sentence is finished, others have come to You''s body, and raise the giant ax in his hands and go to the past. . hide

    Nort''s ax is not only very fast, but also winding the wind above. I am afraid this ax, but I will be smashed by the giant ax into two halves, and it will be tearned by the sharp wind wrapped around the ax.

    At this moment, everyone slammed their mouths and exclaimed.

    Because they don''t believe that you can hide this one, you don''t believe this - the second bless can also laugh.

    At this time, everyone is sad and looked at Linda, and I thought Linda, I am afraid that I have to completely lose his Sodo.

    However, everyone didn''t think that Linda at this moment did not be sad, nor they were crying, but looked at the bless, smiles slightly.

    This laugh is surprised by everyone. This laugh makes everyone confused.

    At this moment, the same smile is revealed, and it is the blessing of the giant ax.

    At this moment, when the giant ax is about to be a moment, when the sky is about to tear a piece of fragment, I only see the slightly lifted the sword blade in the hand, then look at Nold Road:

 486 Unlimited Acts and 1286 Ji Section 486

    It is said that he only watched a sword with a very fast speed, playing directly from the side, on the ax side of the huge ax, forcibly changed the attack trajectory of the ax.

    At this moment, everyone will be stunned, because the sword is playing on the sky, hitting an ax, but still is no

    However, this is not the most surprising thing, because at this moment, I only see that the ax is not only empty, but even the sky winding on the ax. I also disappeared in the air.

    At the same time, only the magic wrapped around Nort, followed by dissipated in the air.

    "What happened just now !!! j

    The Hand Company has grownful eyes at this moment, and looked at Norten Nort.

    And that was taken "Sitting in the moment, look at the gods on the ground, surprised to look at the figure, shude:

    At this moment, everyone in the field is very angry, which even includes the silver hair man who speaks the previous and internal staff.

    This silver-haired man stared at the frightened eyes at this moment, grown up his mouth, and stunned.

    He has seen You Can escaped Nort attack, and he guessed that he was absolutely not a general manager. But why didn''t he expect that he is far away beyond his expectations and breaking his common sense.

    But at this moment, only - people were not surprised, because she knew that he was very powerful, and the man is Linda.

    At this moment, I saw that the corner of the Linda''s mouth is not independent, and I used the eyes full of love to look at the like Lang Jun in my mind. At this time, I saw that the magic was scattered Nort and kalked the distance, and then looked at the blessing with very horrible eyes.

    You heard this, there is no more concealing, but reply:

    "Nothing, just disrupted your magic flow with the sword, and then let himself die. J

    It is to know that the formation of magic is done by the flow of magic. If the output magic flow is disturbed, that magic cannot generate or does not reach a predetermined effect.

    That''s why the magician must pre-portray the cause of the magic array in the mind when they put magic.

    However, Nort-release is not a simple magic, but the magic weapon is the martial arts combined with the auxiliary magic.

    Therefore, there is no exact magic line on the surface to plan magic flow routes.

    However, although there is no magic line to plan the mobile route, its magic flow can still be controlled according to the experience of the executive.

    Although even if the executor does not necessarily know the direction of the magic flow, it is the same as the general magic.

    And the "sword, is to find the direction of the magic flow, and the sword disrupted the route of its flow, let the magic response to the Northeet.

    Nort is just a mercenary, he only knows the battle, only knows the power, and will not pay attention to the learning and theory of this. Therefore, these words that you said are in his ear, just look down on yourself.

    Thinking of this, I saw Nelt shouted to the anger of Gu.

    "Mom !! Listen to you" If there is this martial art, then practice a dog !! "

    You heard this, just laughed, replied:

    "You don''t know if it doesn''t mean."

    Speaking here, I only see the next hand, and I said to Nelt with the sword:

    "No more to try it? See if I break your magic martial arts is true,?"

    (A V-)

    416. Extremely easy nine

    Nold is this ridicule, and then condenses the blade again in an instant, and wrapped his whole body in this striking.

    Norte wants to break the magic in martial arts? Can you break the magic martial arts? How can this ridiculous thing?

    If you can break the magic if you rely on martial arts, why do you still have this kind of martial art??

    Thinking of this, I saw Nelt once again cleared the giant ax in his hand, and then he jumped forward with his feast!

    However, I haven''t waited for Nort''s body, and I saw You - a jumper, I actually jumped to Nold''s head, and I saw it in the air - a turning over, hung in the air, against Nort''s shoulders It is a sword.

    According to reason, the Nort-Triev''s protective body, the sword blade should have been smashed by the fierce breeze.

    However, this sword that blesses is capable of stabbing Nort''s body, but it is necessary to be safe and sound.

    Just after this sword thorns, I saw that the flange entangled in him was dissipated in an instant, and once again, I completely disappeared in the air.

    The people present in this instant shocked their eyes, because they were all in Nort, and they didn''t believe it.

    However, at this moment, when you bless the Nort''s magic, there is no one to question.

    Nold in the shoulders of the sword, the magic is disappeared, and instantly falls from the air. The giant ax goes out. The whole person directly on the ground.

    At this time, I saw Nelt licking the blood flowing shoulder, then turned and glared at You asked:

    You heard this, it''s very casual reply:

    You will report this martial arts name, and the people around them are in a very eye-catching, and they asked whispers:

 487 Unlimited Acts and 1287th

    "Have you heard of this mushroom ??

    "No! I haven''t heard this kind of thing at all, I can''t think of it! J

    At this time, I saw that the silver haired man asked softly to the internal service:

    "Have you heard of this martial arts??"

    The internal service talker listened to the horse shake his head and then replied:

    Silver hair man heard the internal service, this is just a nod, then whispered:

    "Yes ... I don''t know ..."

    In fact, this martial arts is not known as it is not surprising 3 Because this martial arts is not the martial arts on this continent, it is not the martial arts of this era.

    This martial arts is thousands of years ago, the Oriental - hidden school hidden.

    It is necessary to know how human civil continent is not proficient in the magic, and there is no affinity of this element of the magic, so people there are generally cultivation.

    However, the cultivation of the fighter is not only slow, but also pays attention to talent and physical fitness.

    So in the early stage of cultivation, they often be forced by the brutal World of Warcraft, or suppressed by people who are magical to death.

    Guangmu

    Therefore, people who cultivating the fighter began to study martial arts. They tried to take advantage of martial arts to fight Warcraft in the early stage of cultivation. Using martial arts and the people of the magic.

    From that - engraved, their martial arts began to grow up, far leading to the Western continent in the same time.

    However, even if the martial arts in that era, how to be highly murdered, but in the end, we must go with the fighting gas.

    If you can''t use the fightening gas in the end, these martial arts are just talking on paper.

    However, there is such a person, but it subverts the three views of all people, and the realm of martial arts has been used to the extreme.

    What is that people call, no one knows. But everyone knows that she will not fight, and she will not be magical, but she has swept the sword throughout the Oriental continent.

    And the martial arts used by the man is this [very easy nine absolute] in the mouth.

    Nold heard the name of this martial art did not speak, just silently picked up the giant ax embedded in the ground brick, then stationed, stunned:

    "Extremely easy to nine !! ?? What is the old man when you are fool! ??

    It is said that there is only an angry nortent-second time to condense the powerful wind attribute magic, rushing to the you.

    Extremely easy nine? What is the ghost thing!? Nort has never heard of it! He only knows that he is more than ten years, and there is countless, but never heard this very easy nine !! and more I have never seen the martial arts that can break the magic!!!

    So nort is reluctant to admit that you use the simple sword to break your magic, even more reluctant to admit this very easy nine

    SH

    Because if you admit, it is equivalent to denying yourself, denying everything you have once.

    Thinking of this, I saw Nelt''s hands and ax, turned the body, and directly swept the wok.

    You can''t use the fighter now, so see this - ax sweeping, and didn''t directly use the sword blade in your hand, but a jump, a moment of Nolt axle, lowered the body, Sliding, with the angle of the extremely drilled, slipped the edge of the sky.

    Just in the blessing - instant, I saw him raising another sword, directly stabbing the Nort''s legs, let him lose balance instantly. That is, in this moment, the magic of Nort is again - the dissipation of the disperse in the air.

    But Nort is the kind of person who will give up because of this small injury?

    At this time, I saw Nordte to endure the pain, and then went up the magic, - turned, once again swept the back of the hands.

    Norta did not suffer from the second-order captain of [Shaoli Mission]. He even scattered his magic by the magic.

    However, in this giant ax, it is about to cut the blessing. I saw you a jumping. I escaped this hit from Nort in the air, and I was escaping - instantly, I was overjoyed - swords, The thorn in the shoulders of Nort.

    This moment, all the games stayed.

    Because this sword will be waving in the hands of You, it is so happy, and people are unknound.

    And in the sword thorn in Nort

    In the room, I saw the fierce wind wrapped around - disappeared.

    And go.

    However, this - times, Norte did not once again condensed magic.

    Because he knew that you were still in the air, or just landed, it didn''t stop. So now as long as you turn

    You can kill him can''t ...

    Thinking of this, I saw Nold a jump, and in the air - a twist, cut the giant ax in the hand.

    Nordi thinks that this kid will react again, it is now impossible to hide yourself, and the front of it is absolutely impossible!

    Nort''s ax is full of confidence, full of winning beliefs!

 488 Unlimited Acts and 1288th

    However, Norten didn''t expect that when he was in his hand, he saw that the woister who had not stopped.

    Turned, anti-hands and swords, looked at themselves with a fierce look.

    This look is full of disdain, full of domineering, full of everything in the world.

    For a time, I can''t guess what is going to do next.

    At this time, I saw that the sword of the backhand was swimming with the ax of the giant ax, slipped in the direction of the giant ax.

    This moment, everyone is ignorant. Because the anti-hand of You, the sword not only was cut off by the giant ax, but with the ax of the ax, the track attacked the track.

    However, this did not end, I saw the sword blade that smoked the ax, I have reached the axis of the ax.

    And next second, I saw the hand of the sword holder - turned, directly using the sword blade to cut the axle of Norte.

    This moment, the giant ax faracard, the ax is landing, and the sword blade in the hand has been dead in Nort''s throat.

    At this time, I saw Nelt, who was full of horror, slightly - laugh, muttered:

    417. I will want him! !

    The world''s martial arts has a mysterious reason, and there are exquisite, but it also has difficult to make up.

    And this [Extremely easy nine absolute] is to integrate the exquisiteness of the world''s martial arts, and look at the martial arts in the eyes.

    This [very easy nine absolute] although he looks like a sword, it is not subject to weapons. As long as the principle of [Extremely Extraordinary] is mastered, even if it is a branch of the hand, you can repeat the enemy.

    [ , simplify, easy to attack, and turn to victory. ]

    The complexity will become simple and will change simply, and all changes will be converted to attack, and finally turn all the attacks into the condition of defeating the enemy.

    This is [Extremely easy to nine absolute], - set the world''s martial arts to nine, then change this nine-style round, only attack, only to retreat, until the world is invincible.

    In front of this, the magic is like a virtual, the fighter is equivalent to the same, and any martial arts cannot block this [very easy nine absolute].

    Unfortunately, this world is invincible, you have already lost, because you can understand that there are fewer people, you can master him more to talk about

    So, with time, this door is blocked in the historical long river of humans, and there is always the disappearance.

    However, in the younger sister, he happened to create a person who could create a person. Therefore, the topography of this school naturally went to the hands of You, and the people who had a strong interest in human beings naturally looked naturally.

    You''s learning ability is very strong. As long as you are interested, you can see the mystery of it.

    Unfortunately, this is just a human thing, and there is nothing to use for You. Therefore, although you are interested, it has never used it.

    However, I didn''t think of it, and I didn''t touch the seal could not be unsaled. This is simply given yourself a great opportunity to try this!!

    Therefore, he is not careful, and it will be put out directly. Just I am afraid he will not expect it. This shot is destined to set off a big wave.

    At this moment, I saw that Norten, who was broken by the giant ax, and looked at the gods that had been broken into two trees.

    This giant ax is the weapon of the [Shaoyi Mission], which is more engraved with a pattern that symbolizes the glory of the commission. At this moment, this weapon is in this way in the hands of Nort, and that represents the picture of glory, it is also engraved on the attack - Daoxiao,

    At the same time, I saw that the silver hairdressing man looked at the internal service:

    "Let this person bring this person to me, can''t have a trace of negligence."

    The internal service manager heard this, immediately replied:

    The silver hair man is ready to turn away after he heard this, because the result of this fight has been destined. Nort''s winning rate is almost zero, so there is no need to look down again, SE42

    However, on the occasion of the silver hair man, I saw the internal service tube - cooked the silver hair man, said:

    "Big .. Adult, what should Mr. Nort?

    House of business is a talent, but the character is very arrogant. If you will receive your own, you will definitely be sinful, I am afraid that he will directly give up the position of the patrol soldiers, leaving Wangdu.

    However, how did the internal committee have not thought that the silver hair man is just a laugh:

    "This kind of strength is strong, but the head is not enough, don''t happen. He doesn''t want to do it, let him go back, do not have to stay."

    After finishing, I saw that the silver hair man looked again - eyes, and then turned to enter the palace directly, no one dared to block.

    However, this is not accurate, because everyone''s eyes are not placed on the silver hair man, but all of them look at the bless, watching this can be simply used by martial arts, will break the magic, cut the giant ax Yous.

    At this moment, I saw Linda happy to hug his arm, excitedly shouting:

    "Sago is really handsome !!"

    Ian saw Linda so excited, careful: this handsome is handsome, just like this, how do you get into the inside of the Royal Palace??

    However, this point Linda has long thought that it is necessary to know that Linda''s observation is generally in general. Just now, the silver hairdressing man - Linda saw him, and also saw the internal service talents nodded, very distinguished.

    So the silver-haired man is estimated that it is not a kingdom of nobles. And the man looked at the eyes of You, and he knew that he was very horses. So Linda knows that he can not only mix it into the palace, but also mix a quite high position.

    When I was happy in Linda, I saw that Reide took the injured shoulder, and she fell into the face of the internal service general, and then said:

    "Total .. Some people, today, this is my fault. So ..."

 489 Unlimited Acts and 1289th

    Rid is thinking about it today, I am afraid that there is such a powerful strength where the heterogeneous will have the three hundred pounds of the giant ax in Nold.

    So I want to be frank now, at least I can keep one - strike.

    However, how did he think of it, at this time, the main service is just a smile:

    "Wrong? Where are you wrong? Can you find such a talent, what are you wrong?"

    Reed listens -,

    However, Ribd can''t think that this thief is so bright and big in the palace main entrance and others? And where will this thief will have such a powerful strength ??

    And even the thief! But there is such a powerful strength, that is also to leave!!

    Because the strength is so powerful, if it can''t be used, it is a pity.

    At this time, I saw that the interior generally tested his mouth, and I said to You.

    "You .. is it called Mr.? Just now I have an eye, I have to sin, I will ask for forgiveness."

    You heard this, just responded with the seepage smile. However, this time, the general manager will be able to care about this smile, the problem is not scared, after all, this is the talent of the silver-in-the-silver.

    Linda saw that the internal service is talking this, knowing that he also guess it, just the silver hair man - fixed the strength of the buddy.

    Just just have to open in the internal service, continue to say, I saw that Norten Norte suddenly stared in the in-house, and opened the mouth:

    "Mom! Your old head, this kid is clearly broken my giant ax, there is damaged the palace''s face, you are still so polite to him"

    However, the customer''s general manager heard this, just smashed his face and said to Nelt:

    "Mr. Nolute, you are still not the team leader of the patrol, and talk about the face of the palace."

    Nort was originally folded, and the general management said that it was more fire.

    At this time, I saw Nolt and said:

    "Mom! This is not very wrong with this ruler! Laozi will have your dog''s life !!"

    It is said that Norten picks up the break - half ax, and waving to the blessing and the general management.

    However, this - the ax has not yet waved, and he saw the boy - the sword, and the ax was sprpented with the sword.

    You said this thorns, but there is no triumph, but the strength and angle are unparalleled, directly let the Norte of the giant ax together, hit the city gate (unconscious.

    And his hand held the haircut in his hand, this is also because of the sword, and the whole cracked.

    418. The settings changed by Linda unauthorized

    Under this hit of You, the head directly hit the gate of the palace and completely lost awareness.

    And the five younger brother who followed him were not a fool. He saw the attitude of the House of Officers, and he knew that his big brother had gone in his eyes, so quickly raised Nort, quickly left here. .

    At this time, I saw that the internal committee looked at him.

    "Mr. Sago does not know that you are not interested in the sense of position outside the hand, if you can, I hope you can talk to me.

    You heard this, just wanted to answer, he saw Linda hugged his arm and then said to the Householder General:

    "Sago is of course willing, Jochong is because we have to take care of us to apply for this package to eat, if you can pack our stay, Nago is naturally willing to do. Jochong brother ~~ You said that I am talking about it ??

    You listened to Linda, I knew that her heart had already made a large abacus, so he looked at the internal service:

    The internal service is listened to this, and made a moment - a movement, then smiled and said:

    "Then please ask Mr. Zuo to talk about one step."

    You heard that this is not polite, directly follow the ink director to sit on the carriage of the Rod to himself.

    At this time, I saw Riddles outside the carriage, and when everyone didn''t pay attention, the soft to Linda:

    "Miss Linda, I didn''t have a good job today, you can''t accept this ring."

    Linda heard the words of Reid, and he also responded with a very small voice:

    "Nothing, this ring you will put you there."

    "light

    When I said, I saw that Linda slipped out of the cuffs and pulled out one - small bag gold coins, and then quietly gave Reed and said:

    "There are not many money in this, take your injury."

    Listed in the heart in the heart in the heart, Reed. You must know that you have promised the wife in your home, you have to give him a surprise. If this ring is really retracted by Linda, then he really doesn''t know how to explain it with his wife.

    However, how did he think that Linda actually, not only did not recover the ring, but also gave himself to the money.

    This way - coming, I still owe Linda - a person.

    And the reason why Linda will do this, naturally there is reason. Reed didn''t know the strength of You, so he was hurt in the critical time, so it was injured.

 490 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    So Linda should not take back the ring in Reed in love.

    And although seeing the situation, now, the official position of You brother may be big by the Dide. [Carnival Pavilion] high tube, but the understanding of the familiarity and understanding of the Royal Palace, I am afraid it is also a need for Reid.) =

    So now sell personal feelings to Rid, there is no preparation.

    The internal service in this way is sitting together with the blessing, and the time from time to time and you will swear one of his private conditions. However, these Linda plans a good script in advance, so there is nothing more problem. Nine small

    Just when the ink service is asked to learn this martial arts, he replied from the self-controlled claim. After a child, he fell in the cliff, and the cave on the cliff cliff.

    Linda heard the explanation of You, hurriedly glanced at him, and thought that this explanation may have a letter!!

    However, the memory of the internal service listened to this words, just nodded, did not ask more, after all, this martial arts is privacy, this should not ask.

    After you see Linda''s eyes, just think in your heart: Is there anything wrong with this? The books you see are all written!

    When you think so, the carriage has stopped in the entrance location of the palace. At this time, I saw that the internal service general took the lead in getting off, and opened the door for You, then said:

    "Mr. Zuo, please ~ J

    It''s also politely replied after you hear it:

    "Don''t be so polite, so I will be very uncomfortable."

    The internal service manager heard that he said, laughed, and thought that although this is just to take the boy, he is far away from Nort.

    In this way, he follows the ink service one - the road along the corridor, went to the depths of the palace.

    Linda is not the first-second time, although every time it is only fixed in fixed places and Reid, at least I have seen this palace.

    But Ian is different, Ian has grown up from the city, and I have never seen such a luxurious palace.

    The inside of this palace is brilliant, silk pulls the curtains are more embarrassing, and the little sister who is doing a hetero is also a bit better than the eyes, which makes people look at the eyes.

    However, although there is also a person is not the first time, but at this moment, it is also like Ian, and the huge eyes look at the beautiful little sisters.

    When you want to come to a man, you will become a beautiful little sister. Is this wrong place?

    However, it is true that the walls and floor tiles are marked by the guns and it is indeed it.

    The little sisters next to the corridor saw the blessing and Ian used this expression to look at himself, and smiled and smiled. Some also waved with you.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to respond, I saw Linda rushed up from behind, hugged the arm, and then used a jealousy to say:

    "Sago .. This palace is so big, your eyes are going to look at it, careful, etc.."

    The ink service is listening to Linda, laughing, said:

    "The two of your brothers and sisters are so good,

    This is the word that is a joke, because Linda is not like a sister, but it is like a girlfriend.

    However, everyone didn''t think that Linda actually laughed and replied:

    "The general manager, we are not a brothers and sisters ~~ So I can marry Sago ~~ J

    You heard this, almost didn''t spray the saliva to the body of the internal service.

    You''re thinking, how did you say it before this?

    Obviously, I said that I am brothers and sisters. Now, now - I have become the setting of marry my brother??

    However, Linda still laughed at this time, and I thought that everyone thought that he was a wife, even if he was reluctant to admit it, it was already a raw rice.

    I can''t marry it when I arrive!!

    The internal service manager laughed after hearing, then said

    "The day after you have won the day after you, I will take you to do a big banquet."

    Linda heard this, even if he didn''t really look forward to this, but his face was happy.

    At this time, I saw Linda looked at the internal service manager with a cute to extreme smile.

    "That time you must have trouble ~~"

    However, although Linda is so happy, but the heart is thinking, even if you can get married to you brother, you will really have yourself in your brother''s heart??

    419. Third Prince

    After walking on a moment, I saw that the internal service telief took Gu to come to the front of the door, and then stopped the footsteps and looked at the you said:

    "Mr. Zuo, I can only bring it here. After you come out, I am arranged for you."

    You heard this, hurriedly asked:

    "Shouldn''t you arrange a job for me? J

    However, the customer''s general manager heard this only helpless smile and said:

 491 Unlimited Acts and 1291st

    "Mr. Sago, you are laughing, as you are like you, is it the district of my district - people who manage internal person can arrange?"

    Linda heard the general management, and he knew that the man who had just been the silver is to see the brother. If this is the case, then he didn''t guess it, and the silver man - fixed the king family is a high official.

    Thinking of this, I saw the arm of Lindala, and said quietly:

    "You will go, don''t ask more."

    You heard it, I thought that since Linda said, then I didn''t make anything. So I laughed with the general tube, then said:

    Although the smile on his face is scary, it is very polite, but it is a day that is very polite, it is a day - one.

    Therefore, I saw that the internal service is also laughed and replied: "

    After reading, I saw that the internal service is opened to open the luxurious door of the decoration.

    The door opened in this door, Linda stayed with you. Because the decorative layout in this house is not a general luxury, and the luxury that is ultimately unmatched. Because those items that are used as decoration are not something else, it is the legend of the sparkling [Dream Stone].

    Linda and Ian have been completely stupid to this room, because this dream is can''t buy something. At this moment, every time every - placed with dreams of fantasy stone, this is no longer able to describe it.

    On the occasion of Linda and Ian, I only heard a slightly neutral voice:

    This moment of this voice, I saw the door

    Come. At this time, I saw a white short hair left, and the beautiful man stood up from the back of the blessing sofa, and turned and looked at him.

    "Mr. Zuo, just in the gate of Wang Gong, the battle is a wonderful, I am really good."

    This silver-haired man is full of appreciation and admiration in the eyes, but I only see You - face and confused at this moment:

    This silver-haired man listened to the blessing, and immediately said, then said

    "You see me, this is really exciting brain, I have forgotten you to see me for the first time."

    0 SE4Z small treatment

    When I said this, I saw this silver man very polite to your trip - courtesy, then said:

    "I am the third prince of Kingdom, De Riela. But please don''t suggest that the identity of my prince, I will treat me as ordinary people. After all, I didn''t inherit the right of the throne .j. J

    Draira said, I saw Linda immediately slammed his mouth and exclaimed:

    "Dragon? You are the Third Prince Drai La."

    De Riera listened to Linda and said very polite smile, then asked:

    "The girl actually knows my name?"

    Linda listened to Decila, so quickly shook his head, whispered:

    "I .. I just listened to others. The third prince of the kingdom + is a super handsome guy."

    De Riela is listening to this, laughing with:

    "Don''t listen to those people say, even how handsome is, but more than yours, the Sago coming to the Jochi .j

    You have just a smooth posture of the dance sword. Peruk that the outside people only feel that you are very powerful, but in this Drav''s eyes, the battle is simply like dance, the wonderful, and people have seen it.

    However, Linda heard this only shameless and said:

    "Yes .. is it? I have always thought that the Sago''s martial arts was playing with himself ..."

    Linda knows at this moment, I just didn''t in line with the current identity, so I quickly found a reason to mix the past.

    Heart-Music

    The reason why Linda just surprised is not because this Draira is the legendary handsome guy. But because Derelle has an identity, that is, the leader of the Kingdom''s strongest team [the "king agent team] is the strength of the strength in the legendary peak.

    However, this - like civilians will not know, because Derela is not an orthodox heir in the throne, so only handsome is in the folk.

    However, if it is on the road, then you can often hear some different rumors. Legend has it that Draira is a orphan of the dead queen, but this orphan is coming, and why did the Queen will adopt him, no one knows.

    However, although this Draira is coming, the king makes him a third prince. Because he has the smart talents who have not of the other two brothers, he learned that anything is just between the evening, and the books that have been seen are also forgotten. Even the magic martial arts that others use can wear their essence.

    Therefore, De Riera has become a legendary master in less than a sixteenth year old, and now he has already reached the legendary peak, I am afraid that as long as there is any opportunity, I can break through the legendary bottleneck.

    This is just the prisoning matters of the kingdom, because the king does not want the people to think that their two pro sons are more than this orphan.

    Draila is also very good, naturally will not be special to die, and two my brothers.

    Therefore, Drang''s strength naturally did not know, if Jinda said it, I am afraid that the identity is to expose. After all, how can a country''s folks will know the things of Della?

    At this moment, De Riera listened to Linda, and laughed and replied:

    "Little girl, you are not playing. Although his - Tripa is like a temporary play, you can''t see a trace - millive move. But every trick is all Intention R, not gives the other party, can say that it is useless.

    Linda heard the eyebrows in the eyebrows - wrinkles, seem to be aware of the differentness of Derrel.

    And De Rair said that he saw him once again looked at Yi with admirable eyes and continued:

 492 Unlimited Apostles and 1292

    "I can''t even refer to the mystery of the sword technology."

    As I said before, De Riera is smart, talented people, any martial arts he can - see the mystery of it.

    But now in front of you [Extremely easy nine], De Rura only realized what is called the fog, because he regardlessed, it''s not that [Extremely ) contained. doorway.

    Drangra is I am afraid that I have not envied why people have not admired. But now this is to let Dreura''s eyes have envied and admired.

    At this time, I saw De Riera recovered envious eyes and looked at Gu and Linda.

    "It''s almost the same thing."

    Speaking here, I saw De Riera ran out from the cuffs - a badge, then look at the right:

    "I don''t know Mr. Zuo, you are willing to join me (ace special attack team] ??

    You don''t know what this is the king special attack team, so at this moment - the face is awkward.

    Linda knew the strength of You, so all this is also in her expectations.

    However, at this moment, Ian is silently standing on the side, showing an incomparable expression.

    a few''(

    420. Five people''s army

    Declan said this, Ian almost exclaimed. But you is - the face of the badge in the hands of Draila.

    "What is the king special attack team ??

    Linda 1 - I also feel a speechless, I think that I am very good, but this common sense is not too lacking - it seems that I have time to make a good supplement.

    However, in Linda just wants to explain what this ace special attack team is. I saw De Riera smiled and said:

    "Seeing your expression, I really don''t know what this [ace special attack team] is."

    You heard that there was no more concealment, just nodded, said:

    And De Riela was so honest, laughing and laughed and continued:

    "The Kendom of Kenz is found in the beginning of five hundred years ago, I met - a heil-free disaster, and there were five heroic characters, and resolved the crisis. And then protect the stability of the kingdom for time The five heroes have established the [Ace special attack team] to prevent disasters from happening again. "

    You heard Delira immediately to search on the Kensear Kingdom five hundred years ago.

    But no matter how think, You can''t find a spider mart of this disaster from your mind.

    Decolai did not speak, continue to say:

    "The regular army of this kingdom has a total of thirteen, which is the highest strength and status of the first army. But this is not true, in fact, there is also one army than the army''s status than even R even. All the ministers have high status, and that army is the army of [ace special attack team], is the army of the five people. And I am the leader of the army. "

    You listened to this, not surprised, after all, he didn''t know anything, and he did not impress the disaster five hundred years ago. It is not good to make this Drai. It is also said.

    However, at this moment, I would look at Derel, and it was excited:

    "Hey !!? The leader of the king special attack team is the third prince ..."

    Linda listened to Ian so shouted, quickly installed the appearance of Ian''s appearance:

    "Heaven! Isn''t it that the third prince is just a big master?

    However, De Riera just laughed after hearing this, said:

    "The girl is praised, I will accept it first, but no one says that your acting is slightly exaggerated? J

    Linda listened to this, immediately hit the show that was surprised, then slightly - laugh, said:

    "Almost when you explain to me, I will know if I can''t hold it."

    Imagine - Under Who will don''t have no reason, I explain what martial arts is explained. So Linda guess, this Drang is found out from the beginning, I found my brother''s flaws, but I haven''t been there. Smash it.

    And La Dali listened to this, said that it is also a smile:

    "It seems that the girl is also a smart person. In this case, then open the sunroof and say bright words! What do you put into a hetero-service to the palace??"

    Linda listened to this eye and looked at the door. However, Jinda just saw it, he heard De Riela:

    "Don''t worry, this room is absolutely soundproofed. Even if you put a lava burst now, you will not be able to see it outside."

    Linda heard this, immediately returned his attention and looked at De Riela:

    "Let''s come to the king of the palace, you don''t need to know. Just know that we will not make harmful things to the Royal Palace and the kingdom.

    De Rielai listened to Linda smiled this, then said:

    "This sentence, I believe you! I will believe you! But since I found it, I can''t ask if I can''t ask this."

    You heard here, asked:

    Dr. De Riera, although he went on the intention of God and Linda, but there was no meaning to be revealed, so he would know that Dracula must be a matter of doing.

 493 Unlimited Acts and 1293

    Decola is asking such a question, continue to say:

    "I have just said, I hope that Mr. Zo can join my [ace special attack team].

    You heard this, directly replied:

    "I am in the kingdom, I can''t join your army at all .j

    And De Rair - I haven''t surprised this, just smiling:

    "Mr. Zo, you don''t have to worry. If you join the ace special attack team, just help me three busy, you can leave, and will not be restored by I."

    Port R

    You said that this is still reluctant. He is thinking that you have not found it yet. Who has a thought to help you.

    However, Draira continued to say, just like to see Well, continue to say:

    "You have to find anything, I don''t want to know. But I know if you join the [Ace special attack team], you can freely enter any place in the palace, and check the information and exploration news is more convenient than you. Hundreds of times. "

    Linda listened to this, he went to the arm) and then whispered in his ear:

    "He said, the ace special attack team is the kingdom of the kingdom. Their permissions are only lower than the king and three princes, so if there is this permission, it will be much more convenient."

    Although Draira is not talking about Linda, but can guess the meaning. So I saw De Riera continued:

    "But you will not expose you even if you don''t agree, you will go to something you want."

    Draira is a smart person, he will not talk to Guys, and will not threaten it. Because You is his admiration, he is a person he admire, so how can you threaten him?

    After hearing Linda''s words, I thought about it, and then looked at De Riela.

    "In this case, can you tell me which three is busy ?? J

    Although I have decided to listen to Linda''s suggestion, I promised Draira request. But he doesn''t want to know anything to join a army who has never heard of himself.

    However, De Rierah asked himself, just said:

    9E light

    "These three requests are related to the confidentiality. Only when the time is arriving to tell you.

    You - listen to this, I lost my interest. I thought that since you don''t say, then I don''t want this position, and I want to think about it!

    The worst result is to take every - individual people in the Royal Palace in the sky, one by one.

    What I want to think, my face is expressed. Decila has seen countless people, but also cope with countless people, but even so, he also blessed the way.

    De Riera originally wants to , throw a lot of welfare, telling you that he is very good.

    However, why didn''t he think that he is actually a wild horse who can''t hold anyway.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Rara suddenly lifted the badge, then looked at him.

    "In this case, I can''t force you! But this badge, I decided to give you first, if you want to do something, you want to go, you will do it. If someone dares to block you, you only need to show this badge. Yes. However, this is time limit. Three days, I will give you three days of time considering. Three days later, I will be in the [Shandai Temple], I will reply to me. "

    Drango said in front of him in front of him, but in Decla, the people who were watching in his eyes were not f but is Ian.

    Because De Riera felt that Ian''s look is very familiar ...

    421. Can do your friends

    At this moment, time has reached late night, You, Linda and Ian has been arranged in the Royal Palace. Because You has not officially promised Drai''s request, it is arranged in a palace that is relatively remote. However, even if it is far, it is already the level of super luxury hotel.

    The place where you live is, it is, it is like a suit. This suite has three rooms, each with separate bathrooms. This bathroom is even more luxurious, and the extravagant has not imaginated. Bath salts from the bathtub are used from the saline crystals from the deep sea, and next to the pearl milling powder is used.

    However, this time, you can don''t have a hurt. I saw that I was lying in bed at the moment, watching the badge in the hand, I have a magic array, thinking about what to do.

    Is it a demand for Narrela? It''s still just refused, and I want to find another way again.

    This badge is actually who can''t want to take it, because it takes this badge, even if it owes Derrel.

    But just when I just rejected, Linda received it.

    Linda told himself that if you take this badge, you still have a three-day time to search the entire palace. And if you don''t take it, I am afraid that I will be driven out of the palace next second.

    And let alone in this era, people are not worth money.

    So the end of this emblem is still accepted. But the answer does not agree to De Rura''s request, then wait until three days. That is to say, as long as you find Kyle''s traces within three days, or if you have a message, you can''t agree with Derel.

    Just look at this badge, think about how to start searching to search for Wang Palace, just listen to the knockout of [].

    Then, he heard a very familiar female voice:

    Youyi listened to Linda''s voice, quickly put on clothes, sat up from the bed, said:

    "No, you come in directly, don''t lock. J"

    You said this - I finished, I saw Linda gently opened the door, then took - Zhang Shuo''s sheepskin paper.

 494 Unlimited Acts and 1294

    Linda this - coming in with the whole room to show the whole room - a sound insulation magic, then smiled and said:

    "You brother, what do you see this ??"

    Linda said placed the sheepskin paper that was rolled out on the table and showed it.

    Youqi Linda launched the parchment, and then wonderful to join. But this, you will look at Linda with very surprised eyes:

    , =

    "How did you get over this thing?

    Linda looked at the eyes of Youge, said:

    "Bright ~~ Today, when you and Norton, Reid thought he didn''t help you, so I wanted to give me the ring. But I didn''t want him, but I also gave him some tuteling. Small money, so he owe it here. In the future, I just need to open - open, as long as he has, it will take it. Pull ''Xiao Yan

    Linda is nothing else at the moment, is the full map of the kingdom.

    This map is large to the royal palace structure, and it is used for every-room, what is wrong, what is written above.

    But even if this map is so detailed, it still has a lot of blank places. The place to speculate these gap is the [prohibition] of the previous Riddet.

    However, after reading the map after you read the map, he only saw him say a little thought:

    "But although there is a map, but where is it started to find?"

    You Xin thinks that this is not the first time. The last time I didn''t ask the king. If it is just simple, it is probably that it will eventually be the same as the last time.

    At the time of You - Face, I saw Linda smiled from the top of the jacket pocket - the tums of the cash, and then looked at the you said:

    "I want to think about it! The top of this sheepskin is the record of the Wang Palace in this day. Now, as long as the time order - one book check, you should quickly find the target figure .j"

    I heard here, I wanted to take a look at the sheepskin paper in Linda.

    However, the blessing hand has not been encountered, and he will take it back by Linda. In order to

    You was gave up by Linda. However, soon, I saw Linda''s mouth, and I was very unhappy. I said:

    "You brother ~ I have done so much, do you have no praise to praise me ??

    However, in Linda eared, when she is ready to listen to her play, she didn''t think of it, and she was tightly hugged.

    This hug, let Linda''s entire income of you, so that the whole person is in the gentle ocean.

    You''s smell, the breath, the heartbeat, this - cut it looks close at hand.

    And at this time, he only said: =

    "Linda, I am really much thank you."

    This sentence, Linda heard the heart, this is happy. However, in the heart of Linda, the heart of Linda has born an unmode of sour.

    Because Linda knows that he is thinking in his heart, thinking about a woman who is not his own. And the location of the woman in the heart is that she has never envied.

    If you miss yourself, if you have a danger yourself a day. You will think about yourself like this, worry about yourself?

    Thinking here, I saw a tearful tears in the eyes of Linda, but this tears turned away. At an instant, she will erase the trace by Linda.

    At this time, I saw that Linda strongly took tears and smiled.

    "Nothing! Help your brother should be."

    You is a savior of Linda father and two, Linda will help him.

    But is this ??

    Linda helped Guind because he saved himself, not because he is a boss around the mountain, it is even more because he is a black Sword!

    But because he is a bless, it is the person you like, and it is the person who wants to be in one -.

    If you can live in this life, Linda hopes that you can take the hair in the hair, and you will look at the sunset.

    If you can only live for 60 years old, the Linda hopes to be able to play with you in one - hosted mountains, see the good scenery in the world.

    If you can only live for forty years old, Nainda hopes to be in the birth of a child, and raise the children grow up.

    If you can only live to twenty years old. . . . . .

    That Linda hopes that he can do every minute, cherish every second every minute.

    But how do you see yourself???

    Perhaps yourself in his heart, it is just = friends at the end.

    - a friend who is smart and can do.

    422. Hand action

    Daughter.

 495 Unlimited Acts and 1295 Ji Section 495

    Therefore, Linda decided to narrow the search, first, pings enough to wear the earrings of advanced guards "

    Classification, remove the heterogeneous guards, leaving only guard and

    A person who did not wear S-Class wind laminated stone is excluded from the earrings in this person.

    And the family then, Linda has passed more about one step.

    Outside.

    Thus

    Personnel, Dai Sen.

    . Deputy Captain, Ak.

    It is the son of the internal service manager.

    And the last one

    Therefore, Ian is also coming in by Linda.

    Because of the time urgent relationship, you must

    5 years, I am responsible for investigating the lowest i pro

    The division of labor is like this, I think is not too strong,

    Guard] player, Dai Sen

    There is an intermediate level

    The law handed Drai to his badge to Linda.

    The country''s time is scheduled for the next day, because it is the kingdom.

    They don''t stay in words, you can bring a lot of convenience to this action.

    In this way, the three people moved.

    Have each other and colleagues to go to the canteen casually eat

    Dai Sen, as a member of the country, ended the value of a morning ",

    At this time, it is just the task of the escorting of the king to worship.

    What, rest

    However, when he reached lazy, turned. name

    . More than do hundreds of times more than girls

    Dai Sen saw just wanted to break! But I look at it.

    Boy !!

    And this person is Ian.

    Ian knows the guard team

    Wear

    R Ming - hurt !! "

    I will react when I get one more!

    The clothing table was originally thinking about the care of Idi, but he set up,

    When did this palace have such a lovely boys!

    :

    Thinking of this, I saw Dai Shengtai took out the weapon.

    "who are you

    . White. Hold his weapon with place, then you have the saying:

    Don''t make trouble, this

    . , High-ranking is not burned, so that the big things in the wind period

    What! The high person is so cute. No! So small?

    However, Dai Sen just finished, I saw him.

    - Time

    When it is a high person, I am excited. "

 496 Unlimited Acts and 1296

    "I see you because he is too cute, excited .j

    Dai Sen listened to this, and immediately said that it was reversed:

    "Bastard! He is a male child! I

    However, his colleague heard this,

    Ian heard the stone

    At this time, I saw Dai Sen shouted:

    "I am not so good to save money!

    Speaking of this here, I saw Dai Sen, more excited shouting

    A few days ago, the captain was gone, the result is me.

    "One year working day is two hundred and sixty days, my A grows slow, I want to go out with the little girl who is in the heart, and you note,

    Overtime !!! Think about it last month

    I don''t have 50 households.

    And helplessly repayment:

    The country _ listened this sentence, I was ready to turn around.

    But people are estimated

    Because Guanson''s look is hugging from the heart. only

    As he said, he did not leave Wang.

    And carefully think about it, the guard team is so important,

    After 8 electronics appeared behind Ian.

    But just in Ian.

    South is a ritual of the purple hair man, said:

    At this time, only

    Ian

    The name of the wave is scared in an instant - the cold sweat.

    , Also being broken

    Because this purple British is not someone else, it is there (five art stars

    People dare to say that Razer is not half a sentence, after all, this matter

    However, although Lazell defeated the people in the people,

    The king did not speak.

    + Said in anger:

    . . It is better to have a resentment here, it is better to get ready! "

    Heart - surprised, trembling reply:

    Correct. ,

    Sorry, under the Razer Hall. "

    The father of the father and sanitary team, nowadays

    Deep, heard this answered, did not say more, this two light

    Dried tops will only provoke the disabilities of the father.

    , Then turn around said to Ian:

    So I saw Razel ignored

    And say it first.

    . After the sky, I have to follow the big brother to run away from the prince, no prince,

    At this time, I saw Razer glared at Daren and asked:

    "Who is the kid?

    Daren heard Razer asked himself,

    I also saw him for the first time today. "

 497 Unlimited Acts and 1297

    "If you look back in the temple,

    This promise would want to incorporate it into the sound.

    La Her was originally not concerned, after all, this is nothing to do with himself.

    I have no one inheritance of the throne, I''ve been engraved with De Rilan.

    What is it? So

    When he loves to dry, I went, no one official.

    However, just now, when Lazer saw I think

    423. Thousand cups are not drunk

    Just when I would go to Dai Sen, Linda has found a place where the Vice captain of the Yulin team "Ak" is located. First

    At noon at noon, in the wine cellar in the Basinus, - a tall man is hiding in the corner of the wine cellar - what is serious, - sneaked in the wine cellar to give the king Good white wine.

    And this person is Linda to investigate target characters, Ak.

    At this time, I saw a shadow suddenly appeared in the door of the wine cellar, and the owner of this shadow was Linda.

    At this moment, I saw Linda quietly walked into the wine cellar, then hiding in the dark, carefully observed the Ak''s one-action.

    Aik is a master with magic power, so Linda knows that it can only be taken, can''t attack.

    But how can I get wisdom now??

    Thinking of this, I saw Linda sneaked with little wine, and I smiled in the eyes.

    Linda saw the smile of Ak, and he knew that what he was watching at the moment is definitely not a reading thing.

    So Linda inferred this Ak-fixed is a good color.

    And whether it is the vice captain of the Yulin team, or the team leader. It''s absolutely unable to drink when you are on duty, and you should not say that it is drinking in this wine!!

    However, at this moment, Ak is not only drinking, but also drinking Jinjin tastes, so this Ak is also a good wine.

    Since it is a good wine and a good color, the Linda wants to set his words, isn''t it a letter to a letter?

    And in fact, like Linda, Ak is a native color, and there is no wine without wine.

    So this wine cellar''s duty mission he arranged to himself - individual, so that he secretly tasting the good wine to the king when performing the task.

    Mei

    Although the General Captain of the Yulinjun is not saying anything. Who called this Ak is a master that can use the magic skill to enter the gods?

    But at this time, this master using the magic martial arts is looking at the peach image in his hand, and there is no peek that Linda has quietly walked behind his back.

    Linda came to Aike to make any action, but quietly spoke from him, secretly glanced at the things that Ak was watching, and said that he was invested. is it right or not.

    And Linda saw that it was correctly determined that he was correct.

    This Ak is a good color.

    Linda thought here, did not directly interrupted Ak''s fun, but quietly walked to the wine bar, then hold the wine barrel with his hand, slightly tilted, and finally fiercely fell to the barrel. On the ground.

    At a moment of landing in the barrel, I saw Linda deliberately smashed his mouth and screamed:

    "Yeah !! =

    Aik has just been interested, and I was interrupted by Linda. I was anger when I was angry. I immediately turned out to blame:

    Aik said that he said in half, and his anger was turned into an instant. The Qing smoke was completely disappeared in the air.

    0) 5SE2 small treatment

    Because when Ak turned at this moment, there was a hip full of flexibility in his eyes, and there was a pair of emerald colorful girls.

    However, this cute girl is pale with his face. - said that the face and his body said to the Ak, which he roared:

    "To .....so, I am .. I am not intentional ..."

    Linda at this time, the head is low, - shaking the body, showing a very afraid of expressions.

    However, Aik saw such a lovely girl, so quickly said:

    "Don''t turn over - Barrel wine? Nothing! I will help you!"

    Linda said, so he quickly trembled:

    Ak-listened, said:

    "Of course! I am from the vice captain of the Yulin army, Ak! I said that you are fine, it is fine!"

    Linda heard this, he took a long time and said:

 498 Unlimited Acts and 1298th

    "That''s really good .. I am still worried that I will lose it."

    However, Linda just finished, I saw that Ak suddenly said to Linda:

    "But the girl ~ I didn''t see you before. So, what is your name? What is it going to do?"

    Linda, listened to Aike, asked himself, immediately lowered his head, whispered:

    "I .. My name is Linda, is a new treasure of Wang Gongli. I .. I. I just came to move, but I didn''t expect this wine cellar to hide the individual in the corner." ,. " Guangu Xiao) said

    However, Ak - listened to this, said very alert:

    "Moving wine ?? Internal Defense, will you call you a little girl to move??"

    Linda - listened to this, instantly one - surprised, then the face is red, just like a child is lie.

    Linda''s appearance is very cute, how to see is like a bad person. So this is like Linda, and it is like guess what is like a smile:

    "Oh ~~ I know! I didn''t expect that this little girl is so cute, it is still a person who is alcohol."

    Linda listened to this, so shy and red, said:

    I am sorry, I am not alive next.

    I didn''t dare to come next time.

    However, Ak-Linda said, knowing that he guess it.

    So I showed a wretched smile and said:

    "Next? Do you think there is still a next time ?? This thunderstanding thing is to pass, I am afraid that the old man of the internal staff will drive you out!"

    Linda - listened to this, instantly wet, said:

    "But .. But don''t you say that you want to help me ??"

    When I heard this, Ak was just a bad laugh:

    "I just said that I will help you, I don''t help you hide this."

    Linda did not talk, but lowered his head. "J C

    However, Aike didn''t have sympathy, but looked at Linda, said:

    "But I have to help you conceal it. How do I drink two cups with Xiaoyan??"

    Linda said, he said:

    "No .. Don''t you say that you can''t drink?? J

    However, Aki heard this, but said:

    "That is what you can''t drink, but I can drink !! And I am not only willing to help you conceal this thieves, but also to share the wine and share it, why do you not?"

    Aike thought that Linda was afraid to have a famous voice. After all, he was still a deputy captain of the Royal Forest, this, this is to come out of his own X-Shenwei, isn''t that a pole?

    But this wine is not good, everyone is unclear, you are willing to, who is clear ??

    Linda listened to this, there is no more to say anything, just silently nod, whispering:

    Aik - Linda agreed, immediately dug a glass of liquor from the best wine, handed over Linda.

    Just too excited, Ak, may not be noticed yet. At this moment, Linda''s mouth is slightly raising a touch of smile.

    Aik will never know that in the distant empire, there has been such a warning in the 36th of the mountain.

    That is, don''t fight with the daughter of the Snake !!!!

    That girl.

    Cup is not drunk!!

    424. Small sisters imprisoned

    Just when Linda tried to drunk Aike, You has quietly came to the door of [Internal Service] and lock his gaze in the Oaks.

    Oaks is the biggest person in these three people, and the reason why he is suspicion, because he often gods, no people

    And Linda has made some investigations in advance, and found that he left the palace, although it was going to go to the kingdom of business, but found any evidence he went to the north, so this is likely to go Looking for Kyle''s son.

    When you think of this, I saw you slowly walked behind the Oaks, and then patted the shoulders of the Oks.

    You this - shot shoulder, Oaks naturally turns back and asked:

    However, the Oaks just turned back, and I saw my own brain in the brain of Oaks, and I went to the whole person in the past.

    You can use this moment of magic, [into Dream].

    At the moment of Oaks fainting, you have already standing in the spiritual world of Oaks.

 499 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 499

    If you ask Oaks in reality, it is afraid that Oaks will guess, and there is a preparation. But if it is directly peeking in this spiritual world, it can be seen without any obstacles to see what Oaks is looking - clear.

    However, when he was preparing to peep the memory of Oaks, he suddenly stunned. Because You sent him, he didn''t see this way to peek at others.

    Before You just joined the willpower to easily crush the dream, but how to say this [into the magic] magic, I am afraid that you can only calculate the _ . also

    Youyi wants to ask the Oaks in the spiritual world asking a clear second, but he found that the spiritual world of Oaks is a scene of a flower wine, a group of beautiful women singing, and the sound of Huan is endless.

    Where is this Oaks people can''t find it!!!

    However, when you want to fight, he suddenly remembered three people, which was imprisoned in the spiritual world in the spiritual world.

    Thinking of this, I saw it on the eyes and said that I said:

    After that, I saw that I was slowly opened, and I only saw two figure, there was a beautiful woman with lavender skin, and half of the eyes appeared in front of you.

    These two beautiful women are not human, but dreams. It was posted on the devil in the devil that day in the devil.

    At this time, I saw these two dreams of the head 3 and said with the kind of sunset:

    "Do you have any told people? J

    You saw these two dreams suddenly born - silk doubts, he thought in his own spiritual world, one hour is equal to five hundred years, and he accidentally forgot this, so according to time Because these two dreams don''t know how long it is touched by themselves, it is a person who will be strong, I am afraid this will be crazy.

    But the two dreams in front of me, not only look at the gods, but also - the expression of happiness, You really don''t know that they have already

    Just when I was confused, I saw the two dreams again - I asked in the same way!

    "Apostle adult, what do you call us?"

    I heard it, I just returned to God and said:

    "I have some things here, you must peek the memory of others. So please tell me about this way to peek at others.

    You Boyi thought that this peewbit of memory is not a hard thing, but the two dreams have heard this, but they just look at each other and shake their heads, saying:

    "Acts, teach you the magic of this peep memory. Just, you will be useful to use your strength to use it for ordinary humans, I am afraid that the head of this person will be blown in the moment."

    I heard this, I asked curious:

    "Do I have already sealed my strength?"

    One of the silver-haired Damper heard this, quickly replied:

    "If you return to the apostle, you are only the power of your own and your apostle magic. But this peeps others to remember is invisible, this will force seems invisible, but there is a quite powerful force. If so, in this way to the ordinary human head, I am afraid that people are mad, and they are killed. "

    These two dreams are waiting in countless sun and moon in the spiritual world of You, so they have a lot of power, they have already taken themselves.

    Moreover, they read a lot of books that have been read in the mind, so the two dreams at this time are already in rats, and become a terrible existence.

    However, the more terrible, the more powerful, the more you fully read the poem, the more you understand how weak, how weak, how is it in front of you, how is it.

    At this time, I only heard another dream:

    "However, the apostle people please rest assured, although you can''t peek human memory, but we can. As long as you tell us what you want, we have seen it.

    Youyi, I feel that this method is feasible, but I can''t fully trust these two dreams at this moment. After all, I have already detained countless months. What should these two guys want to take the opportunity to play?

    However, when I saw the two dreams, I saw that I went on my mind - said that the same sound said:

    "Acts, please rest assured, even if you borrow us - 10,000 courage, we don''t dare to do it with you."

    You heard that this is not fully believed, but it can only be done so far. When you think of this, I saw that You said to these two dreams:

    "I am always believed in you. If you can do it this time, I will put you two, give you free."

    Although I don''t believe in these two dreams, he knows that the wave imprisonment has not been excited to be free!

    So even if they originally want to play, in front of this freedom, they also give up the retaliation, choose freedom

    However, I didn''t think of it. These two dreams heard that this suddenly turned from single knees into a double knee, and then shouted his head on the ground, he was in the same voice: OC

    F light

    "Don''t! Apostle! Don''t go !! 1]

    You can listen to this moment, I want this to play which one - out!???

    At this time, I saw that the dream of the silver hair said that I didn''t listen. And in your spirit

    The rest of the people is safe, there is the goal of the Ralai, and the big people go in.! "

    Don''t you be with eternal life in the boundaries ?? This is all the dreams chased

    And this silver dream, only heard another powder, the dream of the dream: Home !! You now rush me, then

    "Ask the apostle adult, don''t rush us! I have already taken you what you have hurt in the sky !!"

 500 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 500

    Is it forced us to death ?! I don''t want to do it anymore, I will get it, but how can this become

    You said that this is also a face. I originally wanted to punish these two guys. Some Dreams in my spiritual world are all nail. I don''t have time to stare at them. So I am very curious. This

    What are the terrible things??

    At this time, I saw the emulsling of the silver hair: - Don''t let us go !! "

    "And I haven''t finished reading in your head !! So please - think.

    You can listen to this, and you will cover your forehead and fall into deep.

    "(-1_-'')

    424. There is a modified memory

    In two dreams, small sisters do not stop mourning]

    And the two dreams of the little sister - heard the promise, immediately immediately in the rain, and the thigh hugged.

    Although the end of the Dream Sister''s bump is very hot in his own thigh, it is not when f.

    So I just said:

    "The words come true, hurry to help me see this guy''s memory."

    When the dream of the pink hair heard this, he quickly made a hands with your hands and said:

    It is said that this dream of the sister is single-handed, the scenery of the wine pool meat forest in the Axus spirit is only left, and only a thick book placed on the table.

    At this time, I saw this nightmore sister went to the table, and then picked up the book to Gu:

    "The apostle, this is the exclusiveization of Oaks memory."

    Dreams can peek directly to the memory of the Oaks, but the dream of the dream at this moment does not want to do this. Because if there is anything in the arm, you will definitely think that you don''t have a good job, thus bringing yourself from his spiritual world.

    Youyi Meng Xiao Sister will hand it to himself, he is hesitant to ask:

    "Can I see it? Isn''t it to say that this person''s head will explode? J

    Standing on the Silver Magic Sister, the sister, he heard this, quickly explained:

    OSE light

    "You just can''t peek directly to human memory. But this doesn''t mean you can''t watch indirect. As long as we extract this human memory, then it is now a book, then there is no problem."

    You listened to it, there is no more concern, I took the dream little sister.

    The speed of reading is very fast, this thick book is just a short a few minutes, all read.

    However, after reading, you are just disappointing.

    The reason why Oaks is suspected, that is because he left the palace last month is not a record of the kingdom of Kingdom, so he is very likely that he is likely to go to the east.

    However, after reading the memory of Oaks, he found that he didn''t look for Kyle at all! It is going to travel with a little love!!!

    And the reason why this Oaks us will gain ghost is because of that little love!!

    This is completely related to Kyle !!

    But except for disappointment, you also felt - the confusion of the silk.

    The reasons for confusion is because of the blank book page in the memory book of Oaks.

    Thinking of this, I saw the few pages of the blank book blank, and then looked at the two dream little sisters in front of him:

    "What does it mean to here?

    The dream of the pink hair is also a whispering page. It seems that it doesn''t understand the reason for this blank page.

    However, this time that the silver-fashioned nightmarers said:

    "This blank page is likely to suddenly lose consciousness, but there may be ..."

    However, this silver-haired dream little sister just thought about it for a while, he shook his head and said:

    "No! This person should not have the level of master."

    You can listen to this and ask:

    "What is the possibility of this?"

    Silver Dream Magno Sister heard himself asking himself, quickly replied:

    "There is a kind of possibly that the memory of him - segment is removed. Just this generally erase people''s memory is a whole piece, directly let the person misborne, there is no such-segment blank situation.

 501 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    When I said, I saw the Silver Miss, and then continue to say: After God, the ghost did not know. I am afraid that I can''t see any flaws even directly. Only after this will be present, it can find a blank book page left after the memory is intercepted. "

    You heard here, asked:

    "Isn''t it the same as it now? So why you said that this master does not have such a master around this Oaks ??

    The Silver Miss said that he heard this, he will reply to the horse:

    "Because this technique is only Ramier''s big talent, it is generally impossible to master this ability."

    The memory will be intercepted according to the paragraph, then erase, reorganize the false memory through the things that have occurred before and after.

    This is not a matter of general human being able to do! Only Lamil that is the main thing of the dream can complete this complex operation.

    I heard here, you watched the blank page of the hand thoughtful for a moment.

    But now the evidence is lacking, and the dry station is absolutely unable to figure it out. Therefore, he looked at the two of the two things in front of him.

    "You go back first, this time you have worked hard."

    Two dreams, my sister, heard this life, hurriedly said:

    "It is our pleasure to help the apostle people, and it will not feel hard.

    You listened to them, they were very uncomfortable, but when You just prepared to say something, I saw the two dreams of the little sister instantly became a good smoke and returned to the spirit of the spirit.

    Youyi had to smile and laughed, and then returned the speed of the time in my spirit in the world.

    0) YSE4 small cure

    At this time, I saw that You didn''t hit it - a lingering referred to, and I turned into a can''t smoke and disappeared.

    Dream is a year, reality a day.

    When you return to reality again, the time is only only - second.

    But at this time, the Oaks hit the brain - hit the brain, and thoroughly lost their consciousness.

    The boy touched the cheeks and then quickly left the case site before visible.

    You want to think about the blank page of this memory this memory is what is formed. . . .

    When I was investigating the Ox, I quickly returned to my house and then touched Ian.

    Ian told Yu, Dai Sen didn''t have any suspicion. Because the Ih people investigated several places where Dai Zhonghang went, all kinds of evidence did not leave Wang Budan.

    And You have directly seen the peach memory of Oaks, so it is also very sure that Oaks is no suspicion.

    In this case, the most suspicious person should be Ak, the vice captain of the royal forest.

    Thinking of this, you will be able to take a footsteps and ran in the wine cellar going to the investigation before Linda.

    However, after the wine cellar, I only saw the empty wine tank and the Ak fell to sleep.

    I can''t find the traces of Linda.

    426. Disappearing Linda

    Ak is a person responsible for the investigation, and Ak is drunk in the wine cellar at the time of the duty, and that is drunk by Linda.

    However, since Linda drunk Ak, it explained that Linda has already set out from the drunk Aike mouth, and should hurry and pay for him.

    But why didn''t I see Linda''s figure now ??

    Thinking of this, You suddenly born in your heart - a bad premonition.

    It is difficult to know the truth because I know the truth, so I am killed???

    wrong!

    When this thought was born, he was denyed.

    Although the strength of Linda is not strong, it is also the level of the intermediate mage. There is no trace of fighting in this wine cellar, then it means that Linda does not fight with anyone.

    And if Linda is hurt because of the information from the Aike mouth, this leaked the confidential Ak, I am afraid that it is still difficult to death.

    But now this is still on the ground, calling big sleep, which means that Linda is still safe before leaving!!

    However, although it is determined that Linda is not killed, he is still rest assured to Linda.

    So I saw You - a turn left the wine cellar, and then found Linda in the Royal Palace.

    This day is the day of the king to worship the ancestor, so the afternoon, the king and many of the kings and guards will not stay in the palace, and they are the kings who worshiped in the Western Mausoleum of Wang.

    So this also gave you - a chance to run lightly.

    serious

    Even so, you still have to find Linda''s trace.

 502 Unlimited Acts and 122nd Ji Section 502

    What will Linda will not have? Will you encounter danger??

    This idea this idea occupies the entire mind.

    However, this palace has been turned over by himself, but I didn''t see the figure of Linda. Where will this Linda go???

    And at this time, I saw a guard who left behind Wang Palace shouted:

    "Why are you !! Why is it in the door of the [Shawang Temple] ?? Is it a secretion !! ??

    However, when this guard has not finished saying, he only heard another man''s voice came from the defending of the guard, said:

    Even if you are assassin, what do you plan? I am afraid you just blink your eyes, and the head has been cut off by this person. "

    The guards heard this and he was angry and turned to the sky:

    "Mom! Who are you! ??

    However, the guards turned, and she was standing in the original place, and then said loudly:

    "To .....s you can''t afford to Drai, I don''t know if you are ..."

    People who have just said this sentence are not someone else, it is the third child of the kingdom, Derel.

    At this time, I saw De Riera shake his hand, and it is nothing to say to the guard, and then look at him.

    "Scholar, see you so anxious, can I help you?,? J4

    This guards who have seen the third prince are so polite to the people, so they have to stand on the side, and they don''t dare to say nonsense.

    However, you saw De Riella here, asked with extremely unfriendly tone:

    "All the royal family should go to worship the ancestor ?? How do you stay here? J

    The reason why he is not friendly is because he is suspected that Linda''s disguise is a ghost. Because Derella is obviously the third prince of the empire, but in this time, the time of the ancestors appeared in the palace, how do you think it is awkward.

    However, De Riera heard this, but said helplessly:

    "It''s awkward, I am the son who is adopted after being killed, there is no blood of the royal family, so this is not involved in the matter of this ancestor."

    You said that he said that he said:

    So Draira - Said that You also found that this Decila is not like the fear of the king.

    You also learned from Linda to know that the customs of the kingdom were not allowed to participate in the students, so, at this time, Draira was also very reasonable.

    De Riera saw the hostility to herself, and he hurriedly asked:

    "So what happened, I don''t know if I am gang."

    Drady''s attitude is very sincere, but he is still unable to believe in this person. ,of

    However, now find Linda is a top priority, this light is blessed, and it will be able to find a lot of time.

    Wan - Linda really has a three long two shorts during this period, then he has no face to see the Snake and Linda''s two.

    But at this moment, if you use the identity of Derela 3, it can use the guard to find Linda, so that you can shorten the time to reduce the possibility of Linda.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Raisla''s eyes and said:

    De Riera listened to the blessing, and I saw him thinking about a moment, then repeated:

    "Is it missing in the palace ?? =

    Decreme thought that although the palace was big, but everywhere was patrol guards, this loss - personal is very difficult, how can this Linda be missing ??

    However, at this time, I saw De Riera suddenly became a light-flash, and said to the words:

    "Linda is hard to come to the ground?"

    You listened to this, hurry out the Overview of the Royal Palace from the pocket of the top.

    This total is on the blank place - there are twelve, it is the forbidden place, so I don''t want to think, immediately, I will go to these blank places.

    But you haven''t left, and you will take the arm by Decila. At this time, I saw De Riera very seriously looking at him:

    "Mr. Zo, you don''t worry! You are only the entrance of the ban! 10

    De Riela''s eyes are very good, even if it is just -eye, you can also see what you are in the map in your hand.

    And You listened to Draira, so I quickly asked:

    "Just entry? J

    The map of this palace is only so big, what does the entrance to the ban??

    De Riera heard this, did not show any hesitation, just like himself:

    "The entrance to the palace - a total of twelve, each - the huge labyrinth that will lead to the nation of the palace in the end. Although they are connected to each other, they will not find the way they can''t find it at all !! You have found it forbidden, and you will also lose the direction of the horse !! "

 503 Unlimited apostles and 12th 203th section

    Youyi listened to this, and I thought about how this is a maze ??

    However, You did not continue to think about it, but quickly looked at Draira:

    De Rielai heard this, he was very confident, smiled and said:

    "Mr. Zo, you don''t want to hurry, touch the death, I have a way to find Miss Linda faster."

    You asked loudly:

    Said that Derera took out from the pocket - the badge, and the picture of this badge and the model of the previous one.

    At this time, I saw De Riera raised the badge in his hand.

    "Use this! J

    427. Forbidden

    Drady''s talent - is very amazing, almost all magic and martial arts can be witnessed, but this is not the main reason for De Riera as the legendary level.

    De Rieli can be called the legend because he has a quite powerful talent magic, and this talent magic is [heart network].

    [Heart Network] There are two parts, while De Rielai is most common - one is to use it to look for items.

    But this is looking for a thing that is identified by the special magic array.

    - Once an object is marked by the Derera logo. Narrele can - track up.

    Whether it is to the end of the world or the cape, as long as the magic in this object does not disappear or loss, Nurira will be able to find it.

    On the badge of the previous Draira, it was just engraved on such a magical array. Of course, the original intention of Draira is not to monitor the blessing. If it is just to monitor the blessing, I am afraid that Linda has just taken it to the ground.

    The reason why Decola is nothing to know about Linda, that is, because he didn''t look at the whereabouts of You, and did not pay attention to what to do in the palace.

    Because he appreciates you, Qin Pei, what he can do, he can do it all.

    The reason why this badge is carried out, that is because the main task of [Ace Specialization Team] is to explore the maze of this palace.

    It is necessary to know that this labyrinth is intricate, and it will be lost in the direction, so De Riera allows each [special attack team] to bring this badge to prepare for from time to time.

    At this time, when Derra tried to perceive this badge, he found that there was no badge and not in the bodies, but in the ban.

    At this moment, Draira and You have already standed in front of the entrance to [prohibition].

    The entrance of this [Forbidden] is in a corner of the outer garden of the Royal Palace. If there is a map and Dreura band, I am afraid that you can''t find this place anyway.

    But when you look at the entrance to the forbidden place, I just feel very strange.

    Because here, in addition to the arches of the stone, there is no other, even a guard guard has not seen it.

    The careful Drai is seeming to see the confusion in the heart, so I explain:

    "Although there is a lot of secrets in the ban, the average person does not dare to go in, so there is no need to guard, there is a matter of this, and if the guard is held here, it will only increase the panic of the soldiers."

    Just as Draira said, I saw that all the shares were blown out from this arch, ice, horror, is a cold in the heart.

    SE light

    I am afraid it is an ordinary person, this array of cold wind will stop their advancement.

    Therefore, there are only those strong people who have experienced life and death, only those powerful [special attack teams] members can go.

    Even so, some of the selected [special attack team] members just selected

    But still stopped before this arch.

    They would rather quit the [special attack team] that everyone dreamed of, and I don''t want to step into this forbidden.

    Because the cold wind can know how terrible this is, even the warrior who has experienced life and death, it will not be willing to stay here half.

    But you are not ordinary people, or even human beings are not. So I saw De Riella:

    De Riela is not afraid of the fear, and it raises his mouth.

    Because he has never seen the first - sub-station in the door of the ban, there is no one who is stunned.

    This moment, boy in the heart of De Rura rose again - a height.

    But at the same time in De Rura, a hundred thoughts have been unresolved in his mind.

    "How did this Linda entered? I have a small governance.

    To know that the general people are standing at the door, it is already afraid to get the extreme, but Dr. Drang is in the past.

    "This little girl is there is a piece of courage to do this step?"

    Just when Decila thought these questions, he had already stepped into the ground, and the head did not return to the stairs.

    De Rielan saw a lighting magic, then moved to the pace, chasing it, and said to the blessing:

 504 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 504

    "Scho! Miss Linda is in front of the labyrinth door, there is no too deep, we will go directly to her, bring it back, you can just leave here, because ... .. "

    However, Draira has not finished, he heard the depths of this ban - the sound of the sound is very strange. .

    This sound is like the beast roar, and the entrance to the entire arm is shaking, and people have heard the heart.

    After hearing this voice, he runs directly in the direction of the sound.

    The move of De Rura saw that he has never seen this strange voice and dares to go forward. If you do it yourself, you are afraid that you don''t have to have this gut.

    The road before the entrance to the labyrinth is not very twisted, and it can be reached directly to the stairs.

    But at this moment, Draira finds that the more you run and you, and he never understands why he does not use the lighting magic, but it can be seen in the darkness in the dark. Mang is still living

    After a crazy run, De Rieli finally chased the front of the huge bottom maze.

    It''s just like Draira. At this moment, I am not Linda in front of you, but just issued the monster of the strange sound.

    This monster has five meters high, there are four legs of the octopus tentaby-like leg feet, moving very fast.

    In addition, the body of this monster is also covered - a very thick steel sheet, which is afraid that Drava uses [lava burst] to bomb, and you can''t felt him.

    More terrible is the two huge swords of this monster''s hands. These two long swords of purple rays are definitely not the weapons that now can make.

    This "monster" is not World of Warcraft! It is not a creature !! It is a weapon, - species only in this labyrinth!

    And De Riera is called it as [God crew] !!

    The reason why it is called [God weapon] is because such a terrible weapon is definitely not what humans can make.

    I am afraid I only have the gods or the existence of the apostle, and they can make this terrible monster.

    At this moment, the light source in the hand will sprinkle the brightness of the darkness, and he will see it clearly. That huge L-style weapon] is in front.

    And the beautiful girl is Linda.

    428. God crew

    Drady is not the first time and this huge [God creater].

    In the day, Dreura led the [ace special attack team] is to fight like this "monster".

    Therefore, Draira knows clearly, and it is absolutely unable to defeat this terrible [God creater].

    When I think so in De Riera, I saw that I had already flying, rushed to the direction of Linda.

    Decila is not good in the heart, and I want to bless you. I don''t understand this [God of War], so I dare to rush forward.

    To know, this [God of Art] is huge, but the reaction is not slow.

    As long as it is discovered by it, I am afraid that the sword is already in the moment !! It will never have slightly hesitating!

    If you don''t understand the enemy, you will be so blindly rushed to the past, and that you are destined to become the sword of this [God of Art.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Riera hands closed, wrapped around the legs - the powerful wind attribute magic.

    At this moment of this wind attribute magic, it is only in the air in the air.

    This is a high-end assistive magic of the wind system, [Reliesting].

    This is not only when it is used in this moment, it is not the time when it is used by others. Because he will control the entire body of the whole body to control all the legs.

    In this way, he originally changed through this magic attack to move into movement speed, so that the whole person is a real fierce style, - Flashing, inexpensive.

    Just in the Magic Forming of De Riella, I saw him one - the foot took it directly to the [God of War].

    Drady This move is not for other things, it is to attract the attention of [Shen weapon], so that You can successfully rescue Lin Da.

    At this time, I saw that [God creater] has already noticed the figure, and has already raised the huge long sword in his hand, preparing - the sword will kill.

    This sword is not a general attack, but is full of unknown purple energy - swords.

    What is the energy of this sword _ no one knows, but all people who have seen this sword know that this sword goes down, even the s-level armor will be easily torn! Even the most hard shield is also Will be run through a sword! Even thousands of army, will be thoroughly sweeping this sword

    At this moment, when you see this [God of War], you have quietly prepared to solve the opening of the opening, from the front directly to the [God of Wers].

    Although the best situation is not exposed to Drangle, it has, but it has not been concerned about it.

    However, when the [God of War] is about to cut it, I saw Draira, which was in high-speed move, suddenly condensed a magical array that was covered with flames. Magic array is the high-grade magic of the fire [lava burst].

    Double release!

    And this is by no means a simple double cast, but also release two advanced magical dual campaigns!

    The general magician is absolutely unable to release two advanced magicals at the same time! And the two attributes are completely different - high-grade magic!

    It is very difficult to know that the magical array of senior magic is very complicated. It is already an extremely difficult thing to draw a very difficult thing in your mind. What''s more, it is a constant pattern of two magic!

    However, Draira has done! De Riera can not only concentrate the I fierce, but also to exhibit [lava burst] at the same time [lava burst].

 505 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 505

    This is not a genius! But a miracle! It is only the magic of the miracle !!

    At this moment, I saw the [lava burst] in Dranglai, I took it directly to the [God of War].

    The fire magic is known in the elemental magic, and the [lava burst] released by Decila is also the advanced magic of the fire system.

    So this is extremely powerful in the power of [lava burst], I am afraid that I can blow it with this [God of War].

    However, this is not the case, just in this [lava burst] one-instant, only listening to "bang" - sound loud noise [God crew] actually just , then intact The station returned to the original.

    Although this scene is incredible, all this is in Dereli''s expectations.

    If - send [lava burst] to solve this "monster", then he will not be called [God of weapons].

    At this moment, when this issue [lava burst, after this [Warrier], I saw that [Warrier] suddenly shifted the goal from the bodies to Drai. H -

    Just in the [Artificial Weapon] transfer to the target to De Rieli, he saw that he had arrived in the face of Drelle with a very fast speed, and he raised his sword blade in his hand.

    I am afraid as long as I wait until next second, this is full of purple rays, I will cut the Cindera, and the whole person is smashed in half.

    However, in this - the sword, I saw De Rielai seems to know that this sword blade will be cut from this direction.

    S pick-up - a side hiding past.

    OSE light governance

    Drang''s reaction is very fast, and Derrel, Drang, which is in [Riesear,] at this moment, has a blast-like speed.

    Therefore, Draira is not hard to escape this sword.

    And you will see you, and I have a moment of Trerera. I will take the whole person in the I God. The whole person will hold the whole person, and then immediately and the [God of War] opened the distance. Linda came to a safe place.

    If Decola does not intervene, You will try to solve this "monster" directly. But if so, then the smart De Riela will see the power of the power you use.

    And now you have little to understand the understanding of Draira. If Decola is the behind-the-scenes of the Kyle, it is afraid that he will only fight the snake, you can''t get lost.

    When you think of this, you didn''t continue to think about it, but hurry up and looked at Linda hugged in his arms.

    Linda''s breathing is four flat and steady. In addition to a slight wine, it seems that it is nothing wrong with it, it seems just asleep.

    I saw Linda Nothing, the stone hovered in Youna finally put down.

    Since Linda is fine, why is Linda who fainted in this labyrinth? Is it just because it is drunk??

    However, when you think about these, I only heard another in the labyrinth, another - an extremely strange voice.

    Then, only one and the "wear weapon] - mode - the" monster "suddenly appeared in the entrance to the labyrinth in Draf

    In the next instant, I saw the two [God weapons] launched a fast and intensive serial smashing at Draira.

    429. More terrible than monsters

    The sword blade slashed out of [Warrier] is horrible, and people can''t escape the extremely fast two sword blades.

    At this moment, Drady is facing two [God weapons], and these two [God weapons] is waving four huge sword blades at this moment, and is constantly died in Decla go with.

    These four huge sword edges are staggered, such as the rain is generally intensive, and there is no chance to leave any dodge of Drai.

    However, at this moment did not be killed by this intensive attack like a rain. I saw that he was transforming the pace at a very fast speed at the moment, and the free shuttle in the rain-like blade.

    De Riera''s speed is extremely fast, and the reaction is even more rapid, but this is not the reason of Draira can escape so many attacks.

    He can escape this - times - Extremely fast attack, the main reason is because of his extremely powerful talent magic [heart network].

    [Heart Network] There are two, the first one is as before, the belongings are unique to the unique magic array, and then track it.

    As long as the object is engraved in this case, even if it falls to the end of the world, Dreura can also find it.

    But such use is not a strong, even more impossible to make Dreura become a legendary master.

    So [Xin Net] The truly terrible is the second use, and this second use is to let Drai La will predict the enemy a second after a second.

    - Second! Just only - second!

    Perhaps many people look down on this just a second r, but they are afraid I don''t know how this master has passed, and the winning or loss is often just between this second. Those crises that can bring death. It is often not more than this short one. Wu

    So this seems short - second, I don''t know how many masters are defeated under the hand of Draila. That is, this is a short second, I don''t know how many times make Dreura escape.

    At this moment, De Riel is so easy to escape this rain-like attack, which is just a short one.

    However, although De Riera seems to escape this [God of War], he stands on the side, but he sees Dreura at this moment.

    Even how the "heart network] of Decila is strong, even if Dreura''s reaction is rapid, Decila is only a normal human.

    Human''s physical strength and spirit have the limit, and at this moment Draila has expanded this exhaustion to its own limits in countless times.

    At this moment, I am afraid that as long as Dreura takes a little god, it will be cut directly by the long sword that flashes the purple light!

    Although there is no help of Decila, You can save Linda from the hands of the [God of Wers]. But Decila is a good intention of the enemy, and you still feel it.

 506 Unlimited Acts and 1206 Ji Section 506

    And if there is no help of Draira, you can''t find Linda in this forbidden.

    So I will never let Drangla are in front of my eyes.

    Thinking of this, I saw that the body of Hinda was flat on the ground, and then he slowly went to the two "monsters" and quietly unwind the first layer of the first layer. C2txit

    However, in this seal, I saw the first - instant, I saw the two [God weapons] suddenly stopped the attack on Decila, and then the whole body lit up red light and directly locked the attack target. Yoush.

    You looked at these two [God of Warriquet], and Nadela was also tied to the original place.

    Because in Decila and [God of War], he never saw [God of Arts] like this

    And at this time, I only heard the two [God of Arts] suddenly issued a series of weird languages.

    This language is very similar to the language of human language, but Derrel is unable to understand the meaning.

    However, when this language sounded, you caught it. Because he can listen to this - the meaning of the series of languages.

    This language is the language of human language, but is not the human language of this era. It is five thousand years ago, the language used by the last civilization.

    At this moment, if you translate this language, it is:

    "Discover the power of the source, the power purity of the source 3, the risk level A, suspected [deterioration apostle], open [to apostle mode]!

    You listened to this, immediately looked at the two huge [God weapons].

    Don''t talk about what i is the apostle mode], what does this "deterioration apostle"??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, he found that the words of the two [God of Wers] were all the words used by the previous generation of human civilization.

    When you want to see what you want to see, you can only see the two [God of weapons] has quickly rushed to the front of you, and raised the sword knife whispering red light. Directly cut it! No

    I saw this love this scene of Drady bad !! Because these two [Shen weapons] at this moment are three times more than the previous faster !!!

    Then the original blade whose purple rays has also become red, and it is necessary to be more mooring than the purple sword blade.

    Derella admires the talents, admire the strength! But even so, Derrel is never believes from these four extremely fast sword blade attacks.

    However, when I thought in De Riel, I saw that he was actually - a side of the first-sword that he had swirsed the [God weapon], and only see the rebellion, and escaped. The second sword!!

    The next third sword! The fourth sword! The fifth sword!

    It is all since being hiding between the blur!!!

    In just a few seconds, the two [God weapons] have been slaughtered with the 16th sword! But this sixteen sword is all all sent to the past!

    You have no [heart network]! There is no ability to predict the enemy''s next second attack!

    But even so! You can still escape the raining of the serial chain attack.

    Even so! You can also have a buzzer that can be expressed in the two [Shen weapons].

    Dr. De Riera looked at the [God of War] and went to the help of the attack, and they couldn''t help but sigh in his heart:

    Is this person a genius, or a monster??

    Small play

    Is it more horrible than monsters?

    When I thought in Germany, I saw that she was stepping on the huge sword of red light, and jumped to one of them [God creater].

    At this moment, I saw another [God of weapon] quickly raised the giant sword in the hand, and a sword was smashed toward the position of the blessing. He went to the feet [God crew] Smash down.

    It is the moment that this sword falls, I saw the blessing - side, and easily hiding the past.

    This sword fell without being wishes, but he was in the i-style weapon under the foot of the feet, and it was half a half from the middle.

    You first face [God of weapons], and it is still open! This is the case, it has already been cut into meat.

    However, he not only didn''t die, but in this short number of seconds, it kills the powerful "monster" that needs three legendary characters.

    At this moment, Dereli''s eyes are full of shock!!

    430. Fusion Act

    []

    A huge "monster" only in the maze. They are hard metal, and any magic cannot be run through, even the super-class magic is regarded regardless of it.

    Under normal circumstances, De Riera led the [Ace special attack team] will choose to avoid this [God creater], quietly enter the inside of the maze

    However, if it is true and [God of War], it can only rely on the legendary thunder magic, let this God becomes the whole paralysis, and then use the legendary cold magic frozen before him. Live him, let his whole body become very fragile with frozen, and then use powerful attacks to break through.

    This is the only way to kill the [God of War] so far. However, although this method is simple, it is very difficult to do.

    Because [God of weapons] is not a living target, it moves quickly and is very fast, and the magic is caught up at its speed.

    Therefore, [special attack team] From the beginning of the establishment, it only sought 10 such as [Artificial Weapons].

 507 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 507

    At this moment, at this moment, Derrel has never thought that when you see [God crew], you will be so easy! And to enhance the version of the [God of Wers] !! It''s just something you don''t want to think!

    At this time, I saw the ruins of [God crew weapons] that were already smashed into two halves, and there was a huge sword blade that was originally [God creater], and looked at Drang.

    "Let''s take a break, just give it to me!"

    Decila is very high in this moment, and his eyes are full of admiration and admire.

    At this moment, I saw that you won the huge sword blade, - the foot, the empty jumped, and went to the remaining [God of War]!

    Although the giant sword in the blessing has not continued to release the unknown energy of the red, it is full of sharpness of the enthusiasm.

    At this time, I saw that I hung in half of the air, my hands holding the sword, and a sword turned away [God of weapons].

    However, I haven''t waited for the next second, I saw that You Ling Kong is also - sword, the other arm of the warm is also broken on the ground.

    However, this has not yet ended. I saw that I just fell in the [God of War], and jumped into half empty.

    At this time, I saw the blessing in the air looked at the following. I thought about my own Delira. I thought that my two swords had already exposed their strength. This Draira smart, I have to start I am skeptical.

    In this case, then simply let go - the wave, use your own power to kill the mouth of Drangla !!!

    Thinking of this, I saw that you have already lit up the silver air flame! And this silver airweight is unlocked the characteristics of the second layer of seal!

    Drangla looked at the glory of the silver gas, because he knew that this force is not a magic, but a kind of unknown power! A powerful arrived with the legendary self 2 completely rolled power.

    And at this time, I only heard the [God of Wers] once again issued a series of weird sounds.

    And this - the voice translated,

    "The enemy level judgment is wrong, the power of the source, the purity 6, the risk level S, the apostle confirmation, start [annihilation mode].

    This voice is just over, and he sees the huge [God of Art], inserting the four things like a touch-like leg feet into its feet.

    At the same time, I saw that the body of the [Warrible weapon] was a flipper - the whole, the whole, revealing a huge purple energy group in the middle of the body.

    What is the purple energy group, and you and Draila are unclear. But they can feel that this purple energy group is the main power source of the [Artificial weapon]. And once the energy of this power source is exploded, I am afraid the entire maze will be blown by him.

    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, directly raised the giant sword in the hand in the air, then released the five horrific swords and sorrows of five horrific swords with the [God of Wers).

    These five swords, every-Dazhuang mixed with the silver air flame, every- is like - the silver shark, sharp

    Just in this five swords, I saw the [God weapon] plugged into the top of the four legs in the earth, and the body of the body was turned on on the ground.

    De Riella looked at the move and excited! Because You is too powerful! Strong to actually can be empty - the four legs feet of the sword [gantry each] !! This is just that the world is desperate !!

    However, at this moment, it rushed to the top of the top of the maze, because the reaction force of the five swordsmia was slightly frowning.

    Because the priests that I have just been released are five, four of them are aiming at the four legs of [God weapons], the remaining one is aiming that the energy source of purple rays.

    However, he saw that the purple energy source did not have a half response after eating a sword under his second layer seal.

    What kind of energy is this, you can swallow your own power of the second layer of seal ??

    However, at this moment, the gods rang again - a series of sound:

    "[[Annihilation mode] is ready, no need to consider itself, the target is locked, [], launch!"

    This sound is just over, I saw that the energy source of purple rays was shocked. The foot foot has six people around the purple light column.

    How is the power of this purple light column, don''t say more. I am afraid this - the power of the Tao light column and the power of killing three black dragons in the next day! And if this hit is placed on the ground, I am afraid I can make the entire Royal Palace to be flat.

    However, you saw this powerful light column hit himself, but there was no meaning to dodge.

    I saw him on the ceiling on the top of the labyrinth, and then the giant sword in your hand was looked at the purple light column that came to himself. Must muttered:

    After that, I saw the glory of the silver in the moment! And just in this silver brilliant, I saw the feet - the ankle rushed to the purple light column !!!

    In fact, it is only simple to eliminate this [God creater] does not need to unlock the third layer seal at all.

    But at this moment, You consider is not to destroy it, but to give the shot to your own powerful light column to completely disperse.

    Because if you don''t do this, this has a strong light column that will be shot into the ground, and directly above the palace above the labyrinth. How many people in the death is, I am afraid I can only look at luck.

    Therefore, Youcai decided to welcome this light column, put this powerful light column and the [God weapon] - killing in this labyrinth

    At this time, I saw that the powerful purple light column had hit the silver glory in the blessing.

    The entrance to the entire labyrinth seems to be invisible to hear the sound of thunder !!

    However, this sound is not a real thunder, but the sound of the giant sword and purple light column collide with each other.

    However, this voice is just about a second, because - seconds, I saw that the blessing shining giant sword actually took the purple light column, and took it directly from the middle !!

    At this moment, you will like a meteor that shines with silver, falling from the sky, and puts that shot to his purple light column.

    At this moment, the powerful purple light column did not show the destructive power in the giant sword. Instead, it is a thin paper, and it is easy to tear two halves, disappearing in the air.

    The light column is shot, and it is like a meteor - it slits, this - cut only in the moment, I am afraid that there is no one in a second.

 508 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 508

    After a second, I saw that you have already held the huge sword with a single hand, stood up and stood up, standing behind the [God of War]

    At this moment, the cave is quiet, I am afraid that only the wind is only.

    At this time, I only heard the sound of [] after hearing the blessing. excellent

    With the sound of this [], the body of the [God of Wers] cracked, then the entire collapse was in the original place, and the energy source of purple rays, and then fell down, and finally disappeared Original place.

    You this sword, such as the meteor, domineering, no one can block. And that three legendary masters can jointly confront the [God of Wers], but they have been directly running through the body, but there is no room for it.

    At this moment, I''m looking at the derrillat that is deeply affected. The posture of the sword is destroyed [God weapon].

    Even if De Riera does not have a royal blood, even if Dreura can''t inherit the country''s throne, even if Dreura is just a mens for adoption after the king.

    But he did not put anyone in his eyes from urinating. Because he is a talent or a wisdom, he is far from a high person, so this is also destined to have a good posture from others.

    However, in today, De Rielan is in the bottom of the person, it is broken by one person! This is not envious! It is not admirable! More not admire

    This is a break, it''s all completely convincing! And this people who make Draira are bless!

    Just that you don''t rely on magic, you can defeat Nelt, the empty hand can kill [God of weapons] !!

    At this moment, Drelira is very confident. You is the friendly friend of your own hit! I''m seeking a long time !!!

    However, when I thought in De Riera, he suddenly suddenly took the sword of the huge sword on the shoulders of De Rura, then stared at him.

    "If you don''t want to die, don''t tell you just see you!"

    You Boy is thinking that De Riela will be angry, will resist, will angry! I

    But I didn''t expect it. Delila at this moment, I looked at the eyes of the stars and looked at the arrogance:

    "no problem!

    00?)

    431. Maze of the ground

    At this moment, I looked at De Riella''s eyes and stunned. I just threatened him with his life. How did this guy? Is it excited? Is it a derilant and Ashia- - What is the kind of institution like being abused?

    However, when I was in the gods, De Riera seems to have seen the confusion from the expression, so he once again - agile

    "I have said no problem !!! As long as it is Mr. Zuo, I can do it !!"

    The eyes of Declana are full of sincerity, there is no means of deception.

    And You looked at this Derrel, I didn''t know what to say.

    At this moment, De Riera has not believed that he has not believed that he has reached his right hand, and the hand is back to You, and uses the magic to condense a magical array that flashes whiteling white rays, then look at it:

    "My Delira is printed at the elements of Wang Xuanwei. It will never say some of the things today. If there is a violation of the vows, the imprint will take effect immediately, burning all my magic loops!

    Drangle said, he saw that the engraving on the hand suddenly released a more dazzling light, and then slowly dull, and finally disappeared on the back of Drai.

    You''re looking at De Rielai is a thing that is engraved in his hand is something similar to that of the teacher.

    If Derela speaks today, the magic of the elf will poured a lot into the body of Decila, then burn it all the magic circuits.

    You saw the move like Draira, and slowly moved the huge sword on the shoulders of Derel, and threw it on the ground.

    Packet f

    Because the elemental magic is something that has been survived in this era, he dares to swear like this, and that he does not want to talk to today''s things.

    At this time, I saw the wreckage of the [God weapon], curiously asked Draira:

    "What is these things? J

    Drangla is interested in this [God of Art], and he will reply to the horse:

    "These things I am calling [God of weapons]," monsters "will appear in this labyrinth."

    You listened to this, thinking down in my mind, but he did not think of a similar weapon in the historical literature of mankind, and he had heard of what we have made in order to annihilate.

    At this time, I saw De Rielai continued:

    "But fortunately this [God creater] will only be active in the maze, never leave this maze half."

    It is said that the two gods have been moved in the labyrinth, wherever the two gods have been moved, and they are outside the labyrinth entrance.

    At this time, I only see the curiosity:

    "Is there anything in this labyrinth? Do you use this monster to be a guard?"

    However, Decila was only a little thought for a while, then shook his head and replied:

    "I don''t know, if this maze will be very deep, the light is too difficult to imagine. And we [ace special attack team] from four hundred years ago to now, but only explore the sixth floor In the middle of the intermediate section. As for how many layers below, what is the deepest thing to hide, we don''t know.

    Said here, I saw De Rielai - will, and then continue to say:

 509 Unlimited Anemies and 129 Ji Section 509

    However, Declan said a word, he saw his two legs soft, and the body was back, it was obvious - the way fainted.

    You saw Draira, and he went to hold Della, asked:

    Draira was helped to help this, and quickly set up the God, stand firm, and then loudly replied:

    "There is nothing wrong, just the magical consumption is too much, rest - will be fine."

    In fact, Derrila is except for the magic consumption, and mental power has also reached the limit.

    Although this double mobility is amazing, the loss brought in spirit is not - star half.

    What''s more, De Riella has just shown two advanced magicals, and forcibly changed the coverage of [Reliece], which concentrates all the wind above the legs.

    If

    If you change it, it can be the same as Dreura, you can also entangle with the two [God weapons] for so long.

    You looked at Draz pale, and the appearance of the deriat was determined that he did excessive magic consumption, as long as a good rest - time to return.

    However, when I just worried, Draira suddenly had a black, completely fainted.

    When De Riera wakes up again, it is a familiar scene that is familiar with his eyes. Here is the decorations carved in [Dream Crystal], and the decor in the room is even more gorgeous.

    This is the Draira''s own room, and he is lying in this moment is also a comfortable and soft bed.

    A moment of Drango''s eyes opened, and he sat up.

    Because he did herself - a dream, - a dream of a maze entrance to Mr. Zuo.

    Mr. Zhongzuo - a sword destroyed the powerful [God of Art], showing the super powerfulness from unknown

    But how is this possible? To know [God weapon], it is the monster who wants three legendary mages to suppress. Mr. Sago is even if it is, it is impossible to rely on - the power of the individual, I wreck the two [God cream.

    However, on the occasion of Decila, I saw that the beautiful maid small sister walked to Draila, watching Drangla.

    "Delira adult, have you woke up ??"

    At this time, De Rieli just woke up, and it was a little bit unclear and dreams, so I saw him holding a little painful forehead:

    "Well ... it should be awake."

    The beautiful maid, the sister heard the derilate, and he replied safely:

    "That''s good, when I just sent you, I thought you had something big."

    Delira - Listen to the maid, asked very surprised:

    "Mr. Zuo sent me?"

    After listening to this, the maid, he took a nod, replied:

    "Yes, half an hour ago, I will come over. Say it is you ...."

    De Riela - listened to this words, jumping from the bed, then pressed the shoulders of the maid small sister, asked loudly:

    "This words are really ?? Mr. Zo is where people are! ??

    Maid small sister was shouted so much by De Riela, and the flowers were scared. If Dreura is handsome, I am afraid that this will be a small sister to cry.

    At this time, I saw that the maid lady was fixed, said:

    "Zuo .. Zo said that there is in advance ..."

    432.

    De Rialai listened to this maid, said that there was something to go, and immediately rushed out of the door, ran in the room where the room was in.

    At this moment, De Riera reacts, just now n''t a dream! That''s true!

    Mr. Zuo has destroyed two [God of weapons], which is a peerless master that is difficult for the millennium.

    De Riela thought here, quickly accelerated, if it was not a magic, he did not reply, he really wanted to quickly release the air to accelerate the magic, so rushed.

    Just now, the maid small sister said that Mr. Zuo has to go first. Is this going to leave the palace here? Do you have anyone else?

    No! Can''t let Mr. I will leave here! Scholar is the unique talent that is difficult to meet, and the only person who can make himself convinced! You can''t make this, you must go to yourself, you must try to do everything Mr. Zuo stayed.

    White Decila is thinking on the corridor while thinking.

    After a while, De Riela finally stood in front of the door of You, and at this time, De Riera cacked the voice of someone came in the room.

    Demi Xi Zuo has not yet left, it seems to catch up.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Riela very excited to drive the door, shouted:

    "Scholar Mr. !! You still ... also ... also ..."

 510 Unlimited apostles and 120th battles 510

    However, Decila was not finished, and then stayed in the original place. Because at this time, this picture is reflected in the eyes of Drai.

    You''s clothes were half-revealing, and Linda rodehed on his body, and Linda was facing drunk, and his face was in the body, said with extremely charming tone:

    QF

    "Sago ~~ people want to play riding horses ~ ~ J

    In the next second, I saw De Riera slowly closed the door, then said softly:

    "For ... Sorry, bothering two."

    However, this door is not closed, he heard it and shouted:

    "Wait a minute! Things are not what you think !!!"

    Time is returned to ten minutes.

    At this time, I just took the coma Linda into the room and gently placed on the sofa of the living room.

    You looked at the heart of Linda in the heart of Linda. What kind of news was heard?

    Just when you want to think, I only heard that Linda with drunkenness suddenly said in sleeping in my sleep:

    "You brother ... I gave you?"

    I heard this, and I turned in an instant.

    Because Linda is now alcohol, I will definitely not be awake. However, even if her consciousness is not awake, but I think I want to help myself in my heart, think about solving problems for myself.

    Until at this time, Youcai finally wanted to understand, I would like to understand why Linda will be so dangerous. Because Linda wants to help yourself, want to prove yourself, want to let them know that she still has a role, but also be a helper.

    When you think of this, your eyes are full of sour. I saw him gently touch the soft cheeks of Linda, and then said softly.

    "Help, I am really much thank you."

    Linda heard this, his face was slightly revealed - silk smile.

    However, at this moment, I can''t laugh at it, because he has always regarded Linda as his good friend, and it is another other. So You didn''t want Linda regard himself as a tool, as a person who lived in himself.

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that Linda suddenly grabbed the hand of your own cheeks, and opened the eyes that appeared to be blurred, and said to You:

    "You brother, since I helped you, can you not leave me?"

    You didn''t think much about this, I thought it was only Linda drunk without a sense of security, so I have to accompany her around her.

    Therefore, I nodded and said.

    "My people are here, accompany you, will not leave .j

    However, Linda heard this, but he shake his head and said:

    "I don''t believe! I don''t believe it! I have promised it when you promise!

    You heard this moment, I remembered what I had to guarantee Linda before I have a year ago.

    At that time, he had just saved Linda and Snakers from the Hand of Tiger, and when he left Linda, he did indeed promised that Linda will often come back to see her.

    However, the world is difficult, however, I didn''t expect this, there will be so many things in just more than a year.

    First, the Wushang Ret Festival, then it was also rolled into the devil, and finally the turmoil of the empire. When you feel so good, when you feel stable, you can''t see the trace again.

    Therefore, you don''t have time to find Linda at all, but I have no leisure time to think about it ...

    When you think of this, you will be full of embarrassment, full of self-blame, full of Linda deep apologies.

    However, at this time, I saw Linda grabbed her hands and said with a drunken voice:

    "This time, I will not believe in Guoge, unless ..."

    You listened to this words, and asked if you wanted to be confused:

    Linda saw that he asked him, suddenly a smile, said:

    "Unless you play with me. Journal of horses. J"

    You - Listen to the moment - , What is the game of riding a horse ??

    However, I haven''t waited for you to react, I saw Linda, Linda lying on the sofa - a turntable, leg - hook, will bless the whole person in the ground

    You was blocked by Linda - pressing, and I feel that my body fell into endless soft. At this time, You will think in my heart, usually watch Linda thin arm thin legs, how can I have such a soft, especially the hips, and it seems to be bomb back.

    No tree!! Don''t you now

    I suddenly pushed Linda with my hands in the gentlestology, and then said:

 511 Unlimited Apostles and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "Wait!! What is this riding a horse''s game !! Linda is drunk !!?"

    However, Linda listened this only was - laugh, said:

    "Not drunk !! I am very good! I will not be drunk !!"

    Youyi heard this, knowing that Linda is absolutely drunk! Because people who say that they are not drunk, they must drink more!

    At this time, I saw Linda continued:

    "I can''t sleep when I was young, I found my dad at home, and my father told me that it was playing the game of riding horses! I also - I want to play, but Dad said that this riding game can only be with himself Like a boy play. So, no matter how I also want to play this horse. "

    You - I''m listening to this moment, my heart is thinking about this t! Riding a horse! ?

    However, when I thought about it, I only listened [ ], and the door was called. At this time, I saw De Riera stood at the door:

    "Scholar, you are still ... also ... also ......"

    When I heard this sentence, I suddenly felt that the cheeks came back - the feeling of hot spicy pain.

    And Linda did not notice in all people, showed the unpleasant look.

    433. Blank book page

    At this moment, De Rira is ashamed, and the Linda and You said to the gate:

    "Mr. Zuo and Miss Linda love, this is a good thing, there is nothing wrong, but when you play, when you play, you will be better when you play.

    Decla just finished this, he heard the blessing shouting:

    "What door is locked !! All said it is not that! Linda, you explain it!"

    However, I didn''t expect Linda at this moment - the face said to himself:

    "Next time I am coming to be a horse ~~~ Come .."

    You - Learn Lin Da, cover the mouth of Linda, and then loudly said to Dranga outside the door:

    "Linda is drunk, so I don''t know what I am talking about. In short, I will stabilize her first. If you wait for me at the door, I will come to you. J

    When I finished this, I quickly took a blunt Linda to the bed of her room and said to Linda:

    "Linda, I have a business to find Drai, so I can trouble you here - will you wait for you?

    However, Linda immediately grabbed his arm and said very unsatisfactory:

    "Don''t! I don''t want to leave me, I don''t want to go! Even if I want to go, then I have to work with you."

    You listened this very helplessly touched Lin Da, because of the drunken and hot head, then said:

    "Linda, you drink too much, so wait for me here, I will come back to accompany you. J

    You Boyi thought that Linda will continue to make it, but he didn''t expect Linda suddenly dull his mouth, then looked at himself:

    "Then you will wait until you come back, until forever ??

    You listen to a glimpse, I think I will say "no" this will, I am afraid I can''t walk. But if you say "meeting", your heart will not go.

    However, when you hesitate, he saw Linda''s drunkenness, so he guess Linda drunk, I am afraid, I will not remember what happened.

    So I only saw it in hesitation, I looked at Linda:

    "Will! Waiting back, I will accompany you, - until forever."

    After hearing this, Linda gently released the arm, and smiled and said:

    "Then you - I have to come back soon, I am waiting for you."

    After reading it, I saw Linda slightly closed the eyes of the drunkenness, and I entered my sleep.

    You saw Linda sleeping, gently greeted the bedding for Linda, and then quietly left the room and closed the door.

    However, you may not notice that the look of Linda, which seems to have entered a dream, has quietly rolled one - tears at this moment.

    Linda is drunk?

    If you can drunk Linda, then you have to have someone to drink the "Through the Mountain" 36 help.

    And the Royal Forest''s Aike didn''t have such a wine, so Linda was not drunk from his head.

    However, even if you are not drunk, but in the use of alcohol, let Linda have made some usually do not dare to do.

    For example, one person entered the "prohibition" to play the intelligence in the Aike.

    For example, one person quietly sneaked into the maze among the prohibitions.

    For example, I just rode my body.

    For example, I have said that ordinary people will never say anything.

 512 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 512

    These are all things that can be done by the wine, and the answer that just is really letting Lin Da''s heart - warmth, instantly full of endless love.

    However, this person lies can be seen from the eyes, so Linda understands, just those words just bless themselves, they are not from being sincere.

    But even so, Linda is also satisfied.

    Because You Ge''s priest said that he would be forever.

    Even if it is just - a lie. . . .

    At this moment, he has closed the door of Linda, and then went to the door of the living room, said to Draira outside the door:

    "Let you wait, come in and talk."

    Drangla heard that he said, and didn''t ask, and opened the door directly to go in.

    And Draira - coming in, I will open the door to see the mountain:

    "Scho! I will come to you not don''t do anything. I only hope that you can join me (the ace special attack team], even if it is just a short month !!! During this time, you have to find something, despite As long as I can find it, I will definitely! "

    You heard this and didn''t answer directly, but it was caught in meditation.

    You Xin wants Linda will be alive from one person, I am afraid it is because the information from the Oakskou is related to the maze. The person who leads to [special attack team] to explore the maze is this Drai.

    So, if you think, you can''t do it away from the behind-the-scenes of Kyle, which is the derilate.

    Thinking of this, I saw the blessing staring at Drala, and slowly walked to him.

    At this time, I saw De Riela, watching De Raisi:

    "Yes, but before this, I have to confirm first."

    Drangla is so curious that it is curious:

    However, Decila was not finished, and he saw that he was squatting his own brain.

    At a moment of this forehead, I saw Draira, which didn''t finish it, I didn''t finish it.

    At the same time, I saw that You have stood in the spiritual world of Drangla, who has already brought two beautiful dreams.

    The German''s spiritual world is the same as the labyrinth in the geese''s land, occasionally, can still see the huge [God of Arts] to make a deafening sound in the distance.

    However, You Ming is all the phantom in the Drangla brain, so it is not concerned about what, talking directly to the two dreams:

    "Start! J

    Packet f

    It is said that the two dreams of the little sister are single-handed, and the scenery around them is retracted, leaving only a stone table and a thick book.

    This book is the product of Draira memory, and you can quickly understand the memories of Draila in the past by reading this book. He is true for people.

    At this time, I saw the blessing of the book that represents Draira memory, quickly reading.

    However, I haven''t waited for half of the book, and the extremely strange thing will let the you have stopped the movement of the page.

    Two dream demon sister looked at the expression of Gu, and hurriedly asked in the same way:

    "Acts, what is this ??

    You said that this didn''t answer this, but the book on behalf of Drangi, who he represented Dreura is given to two dreams, let them look at it.

    And this - look, two dreams of my sister are also shocking.

    Because all the first half of this book is all blank, and the place where the word is in turn is actually two-thirds after this book.

    The more strange things is the place where Dreura memory is, and he is a memory that he is giving the captain of the front captain in the maze.

    This memory Delila himself can''t remember, because the book records probably in Draira four or five years old.

    However, why is the four-year-old child still have a few two-thirds of blank memory???

    The various doubts have been puzzled in a time.

    424. De Rura''s memory

    There are two cases of human memory, and the first one is unable to conscious. In this case, this modern memory will appear blank, and the son of the minister of the minister Ox.

    The second is that it is erased to memories, so that the book will also show a blank page.

    But this memory is even if it is erased, it should also be proportional to the proportion of the book. In other words, if someone elsesses his memory at the age of four, the proportion of blank pages should be just five-fifth - not.

    However, at this moment, the two-thirds of this book are all blank, and the Drangi I will start from the last one-third, which is the four years old.

    If you change, the blank memory of this book is probably in a hundred years, or it is a long time, it is possible.

    Because if you are blank memory, then the book will automatically reduce, so how many years in the blank page, you can''t estimate it accurately.

    Doss is here to continue to think about it, although he is very curious about why Drangla''s memory will happen, but the main purpose is still to find Kyle.

 513 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Therefore, I saw You again - the book will take the book from the hands of the dream, and then quickly look at one-third of the book.

    This one-third of the page records all things that Dranga will happen from the age of four, as well as the idea when he is in trouble.

    Drawei is from the predecessor of the labyrinth [Delier "" Delier "from the captain of the special attack team J. Although the team members who started the special attack team were very opposed, Delil did not intention to leave Delila, and concealed the truth of things.

    After Delila was adopted by Delier, he was brought to the Wanggong, and his team members lived with the team.

    The former special attack team''s "Delier" is the big brother of the king. Although the ages are ten years old, but they have a brotherhood.

    Therefore, the guys of the people in the palace treats this is as good as the relatives.

    Decila and other children love to play, love the skin, love to play, this seems to have no difference between the child of normal people.

    However, when I started reading on the first day of Derel, the crowd discovered the amazingness of Draira.

    Decila is five years old, first-temporarily contacts the text on this continent, but just a short time, he can use a few times more times than ordinary people to read books.

    Then, when the Little Drai was exposed to the magic, C was instantly condensed out of the primary magic array, and it was still in the form of no archery.

    It is necessary to know that although the element magic is popular, it does not mean that a five-six-year-old child can also reach out. - What is the qualified primary magic, how to say it is 15 years old. If it is no aristue, it may not be successful until the age of 20.

    However, Decila has done it six years old.

    Will

    Genius, real genius, De Riela is a genius that is difficult to meet.

    However, when everyone thought this was Dreura, he actually learned the most good magic of Delir in an instant.

    De Riela can refer to the mysterious mystery in martial arts, and look at the true meaning of wearing magic arrays.

    However, things can''t be developed like this, Dreura is only a child adopted by Delier, and there is no royal blood. If he continues to develop this, I am afraid that he will always seek his tamper and take the Jiangshan of Kenz.

    Therefore, in a discussion, everyone decided to force and young Derry pulling a servant contract, let him never make things hazardous.

    Although this may be more cruel to a child, but for the Jiangshan of Kenz, Delir has only consent.

    However, he has a request. Only if he promised this request, he will agree to let Draila will sign this contract.

    And that requirement is that De Riella must become the third prince of the kingdom, let him have a lifetime of jade food, do not seek to eat.

    Today''s kings and Delier are brothers, so naturally agreed.

    Therefore, the young Draira has also passed down to the name of the queen, and became the mother of the Queen, became the third prince of the kingdom.

    CF

    After that, Nerrela also realized the prince''s treatment, whether it is a life or education, all the other two princes.

    Drady''s life is very smooth, there is no big fluctuation, and his people are also very excellent, no - silk''s stains.

    However, in the eyes of this time, he revealed a little disappointment because Dreura''s memory did not see the trace of Kyle at all.

    But although You didn''t find the news from Kyle in Decila, he found that it is very careful.

    That is when Derel is seven years old, there is a turmoil in the cheese.

    The cause of turmoil was that the member of a special attack team suddenly lost.

    The man is not only to skyrocket after crazy, but also killed many masters, and after the queen at the time.

    And when he was besieged, he suddenly became awake, and he shouted on the ground and said that he did not have to do this.

    But what is the case, he has no choice but not.

    However, the person is not willing to let this personally, and I saw him taking away the king''s most favorite - a king to do hostage, and escaped from the Royal Palace.

    At that time, Delir as a special attack team was deeply self-blaming and chased it. However, when Delier came back, but only didn''t bring it back in both hands.

    This matter is actually just like this, there is no strange place. Out

    Perhaps the man is secretly referring to the killing of the king of the mother''s world. Perhaps it is really because the pressure is too big, and it is unable to control yourself.

    All this doesn''t seem to have too many unreasonable places.

    But there is such a place, and you are really worth it.

    Because just as the man is crazy, it is Draira - punches, and smably.

    According to this memory of this memory, De Riera only saw so many people to die, and they were in anxious, and they rushed to play the man.

    But how did he think that this fist actually returned the person from mad?

    You gave a book after reminding this section.

    Although Derrel, this section is very concerned about this person, but there is no thing you want to find here.

    The news is also good, Kyle''s news is good, this is not.

 514 Unlimited Acts and 1214th Festival 514

    Thinking of this, I only saw it to the table, and then instantly changed to the table, and the two dreams of the little sister disappeared.

    435.

    After a year, the real world is just a few seconds.

    Therefore, when you want again

    - When returning to the real world, De Riera just fell to the ground, both eyes panned, lost awareness.

    I looked at De Raisla who had lost their consciousness, and suddenly he had a jealous meaning in his heart.

    Because the dead is because Demaira is the behind-the-scenes of the Kyle, so the hand is so heavy.

    However, after such a spirit of intrusion, he only knows that Drai is a person, and he does not know the facts of Kyle at all.

    Thinking here, I recall that Draira has previously helped him find Linda, and I recall him that he is brought to the attack, let himself save Linda.

    At this time, he recalled that when he gave Delira memory, he saw why he had so much energy, but also to join the [ace special attack team].

    Five hundred years ago, at the beginning of the Kense Kingdom, a horrible crisis suddenly swept the entire king, almost let the entire kingdom of kingdoms.

    This horrible crisis is said to come from a monster, a monster that can be tearful, the flesh can resist the magic.

    This monster is from a long way, and there is no detailed record. But the kingdom knows that the people who know this thing are habitually called [ghosts]

    Because the monsters are like a ghost, but the strength is like an apostle.

    I want to come, except [ghost] - the word at all, there is no other noun to describe him.

    And the reason why Draira is so urgent to join this [The aura Tsui 1, it is the legend [ghost] from the maze, from the deepest place of the labyrinth.

    De Riela is worried that the kingdom will further face the crisis of five hundred years ago, so I want to explore the most underlying labyrinth in the fastest time, I want to know the truth of [ghosts), want The threat to [ghosts) is thoroughly excluded.

    So Decila requires power, requires powerful power to help you.

    The power of You is the power of Narela.

    De Riella needs to be dry! It takes the power! Need to help yourself, help you protect this country that he raises his country.

    It is also necessary to help you search for yourself in this moment.

    Thinking of this, you will decide to agree to De Riera''s request and tell him about Kyle''s things.

    only.

    The current Dranga seems to have lost their consciousness. ¡ñ

    CE

    At the same time that the fire, the eastern part of the kingdom, in the east of the kingdom, the person wearing a hood is sneaked into the trade.

    A private country in the city.

    This house is now inhabited, so this is not a difficult person, no matter how long it will be discovered here.

    At this time, I saw this with a hood and turned around in the house.

    While gently waving in the air - roots white feathers.

    The behavior of this person may be very strange in the eyes of the parallel, but people who are proficient in magic know that this person is in the audience.

    The wreckage of the magical power.

    The white feather in this person is not a feathers in generally separated, but the feathers on the A-grade Warcraft, [Magic Bird].

    This (the feathers of the magic bird] usually present white, but if there is too much elements in the air, then it will show

    Out of the color of the magic of the elements.

    The line is red, the wind is green, the water is blue, and the thunder is purple.

    Usually after the element is released, the entire air will be filled with the elements of the elements of magic.

    Therefore, the feathers of this [Magic Bird] become a valid props that detect magic wrecks.

    However, at this moment, the white feathers in the hand becomes a black black.

    Black is the color of the dark attribute magic, and it is also the least relatively least-species magic.

    Even so, the person with a hood still looks at the black feathers in the hand, revealing a smile.

    SH20 photo

 515 Unlimited Acts and 1215th Festival 515

    However, when this person just raised the feathers in his hand, I saw a fat man suddenly opened the door of the house and rushed in.

    And shouted:

    R mother! Where to come! I dare to come to my family to steal things! ?? I don''t want to listen to your grandfather !!! "

    This fat man is a _ foot, the momentum is inexpensive, and it is high.

    However, this fat man just finished, he heard the people who took the hood with a cold voice:

    "It''s just right, since you said this is your home, then you know where people have lived here?"

    This fat man listened to this person, instantly - stunned, then revealed a face:

    "One - ~ I thought where is the little thief - ~ It turned out to be a woman !!"

    This has the voice of the people with a hood, although Icy is cold,

    But it is like a silver bell. This fat man is with years of experience.

    It can be determined that the hood is absolutely a peerless face.

    However, this person with a hood will not pay attention to this fat man, but again - repeat:

    "Don''t want to die, tell me, where is the person in this room!?"

    Fat - listening to this woman, huh, huh, said:

    "Mom! Are you seeking people''s attitude ?? A female runner also dare to put it in front of Laozi? Nor look at yourself a few pounds

    Two !! You want to know, just pick up the hood, give you the blind, I look at your little face. If you grow beautiful, accompany me - night,

    I am - happy, not good. j

    However, this fat man didn''t finish it, and he saw that the woman with a hood was in the hands of a huge fire magic array.

    Then I saw that the diameter has a high-size fireball in the diameter.

    Flying out in the array, flew this fat shoulder.

    In the past, he opened his wall behind him.

    At this moment, the room in the room is silent.

    After a while, I saw the fat man - changed the previous overbearing, laughing and said to someone with her hat:

    "Madai, what is the problem you just ask?"

    At this time, I saw a woman with a hood with a cold voice:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Finally ask you one - time, where people stay in this room ??

    This fat man heard this, he did not hesitate to answer:

    "Specific me is not clear, I only know that the last one who is looking for him, I will buy six sand rock camels, I will go directly to Wang.

    This person with a hood listened to the fat man, stood a little in place, and then saw her muttered:

    "Is it taken away by the guys of the palace ??

    After that, he only saw this with a hooded, and his head came from the fat man, and his head did not return here.

    Just when this is a woman with a constitutional hat and the fat man, this fat man clearly saw the beautiful face under the hood and one

    The head is like a flameless red hair.

    Volume 10: No magic chicken hang legend only needs hits

    436. You are all outsiders

    The kingdom of Kentus has a habit, that is, every year, every year, you have to worship the ancestor, come to pray.

    This is the reason in the end of the summer, not in the end of the year, is because the disaster is in the end of the summer five hundred years ago.

    So, in the days, the royal family worshiped the ancestors and celebrated the year - year stable time to the end of the summer.

    At this moment, the entire desert has been completely enveloped in the dark, and I can only hear the sound of the wind whistling.

    However, with the silence in the darkness of the dark, at this moment, in Wangdu, the people of the people are celebrating the end of this summer, and the Banquet Hall of the Royal Palace is brilliant, and the people are full.

    It''s just that there is so much - the personal is full of face, and the lively atmosphere surrounding is full.

    This person left the silver short hair, the appearance is very handsome, and he is the third prince of the Kendom of Ken, De Riela.

    At this moment, the people who are full of excellent people are not someone else. It is.

    Because yesterday, when I was awake from De Riera, who was nunged, he found that the disappearance of You clear was in front of her eyes, and I didn''t see the trace together with Linda and Ian.

    Drady doesn''t know what the true identity of You, even more, what is the purpose of the king? And the badge to You, was left in the room by Linda, so he disappeared, Derrel lost his news.

 516 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    Thinking here, I saw De Riera quietly clenched his fists, and he was in his heart, he went to himself.

    It''s so powerful that a strong person is in front of you, but you don''t have to grasp him! Obviously, the chance of changing the opportunity is in front of you, but he watched him with himself !!

    Draira has been in memory, this is his third feeling that he feels. mountain

    The first time I was a child when I was a child, I saw the crazy special attack team killed the queen. The second time is when he is sixteen years old, when he faces [God crew]. And this is the time, it is when you leave.

    Just when De Riela, I saw myself, I saw it - a person who left purple long hair walked to the side of Drai, and this person is Drangla''s brother, Razel.

    At this point, I saw Razer handed the wine glass in front of Derel, and then smiled and said:

    "I heard that the master running in your life is running ???

    Drady is not a person who is in the same way, even at this moment, he heard the heart of Razerr, but he will never show it on his face.

    Therefore, after listening to Razer, Draira just smiled, then replied:

    "Let my brother laugh, this is just my own ability, I can''t stay."

    Razel - Listening to Draira, he was disgusted in his heart.

    Because De Riera said that it was deliberately showing that he was very humble, very humble, which made Razer did not cool.

    It is clear that he has the prince of the Wang family, but since his true face was revealed, the father always likes to take a comparison from 2 to Derrel.

    In this way -, I didn''t really like the Razer, who really like Drai, was more disgusted.

    However, Lazell didn''t perform on the face against Draila, but smiled and said to Draira:

    "These things should not be put in mind. When the sacrifices are sacrificed, the father said that I want you to take a break, let me replace your work."

    SR Miki

    Dranglai listened to this, instantly "" - stopped from the body, and tipped the wine in front of the ground.

    At this time, I saw De Riela''s face is incredible to look at Razel:

    Drangi''s reaction is in Lazer, so he has not surprised Drangla''s reaction.

    I saw Razel gently raised the wine glass and then looked at De Riera:

    "Don''t be so excited, the father said that you are in order to explore the maze now, so I want you to take a break, let me replace you, take a good rest!"

    Although Lazell is very polite, but there is no concession in his words, each word seems to have a command of the tone.

    You must know that [Ace special attack team] is the strongest force of the kingdom, although there is only five people, but these five people can be a legendary master. And although it looks at the maze, it looks like a bitter thing, but if you have an heart, you will find that this labyrinth can be an unsuccessful oil.

    Think about where the Deco Room is in the Drai Room, where is the decoration of the [Dream Stone].

    Those who can be brought from the labyrinth!

    This exploring the labyrinth is a bitter bitter, because Derrel and Delre are just thinking about the bottom level of the maze, so they are all unknown, very dangerous.

    But if it is not to explore the maze, but in order to get water in it, it is a good thing on the door.

    After all, what [God crew] is generally hidden, and even if you meet the front, there are four legendary masters to protect themselves, there is no danger.

    Razel said this, he saw De Riera + points and excited:

    "I don''t believe it! I have to go to the father to talk about this thing !!"

    After that, I saw De Riela, ready to go to: the second floor of the [Shawang Temple].

    However, Decila has not taken it, he heard Razel said behind his:

    "Don''t ask, your oo sounds his father (but you have the blood of the royal family?"

    De Riela is listening to this, in an instant.

    Because Derela is not a king, it is a child who is being adopted by the dead queen. This point Draira is clear than anyone.

    But even so, he is still a fulfilled obligation to perform as a prince, and contribute to the stability of this country.

    However, Lazil did not pay attention to Drangi at this moment, I saw him continued:

    "I think you should understand who this special attack team should be what is it? Sitting in this position is the king''s brother. And you! It''s just a adopted outroad."

    The status of the [thece "is quite high. If the king will take an accident during the war, the captain of the king special attack team can directly win the rights of the soldiers and control the entire kingdom.

    So this location - it is the brothers of the king.

    The reason why Delira will be the captain of the special attack team, it is entirely because of today''s King''s brother, Delier arbitrarily gave him the position of this captain.

    D pull a small play

    Because Delier is old, it is impossible to smash in the maze like it. So this location must let go, and the only person who can believe is that he is from the labyrinth, and raises the greaters of this Derrel.

    At this moment, when De Riera listened to Razer to say this, his anger in his heart was burned in an instant.

 517 Unlimited Acts and 1217th

    He has given the laze to the labyrinth from the age of 16 to the present. It''s just that the people will not be threatened by the [ghosts]!

    However, now, Lazier in front of him actually said this. This is undoubtedly denying yourself and denying everything you make for this country.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Riera, and I was condensed in my hand - a fire magic array.

    However, this magic has just been - condensed, De Raisi instantly felt a painful pain, just like a group of ants in the heart of their own.

    This is the effect of slaves contract, as long as this contract is in, Nelira can''t resist Lazier for life, and you can''t make anything hurt for Razer.

    At this moment, Lazell just looked at De Raisla, smiled and said:

    "Brother ~ I see that you are in a bad state, or a good rest."

    Razel looked at Dreura filled with disdain, full of contempt.

    However, at this time, Razer suddenly heard - the sound of chaos, and this riot was from the door of the banquet hall.

    437.

    Time forward retreats for several minutes.

    At the time of Truela and Razer, You have come to the gate of this [Shandai Temple].

    However, I haven''t waited for the gate of near [Shandai Temple], and I saw the guards soldiers who stood at the door have raised the weapons in their hands, stopping the .

    At this time, I saw a blond guard walked to the front of you, and then he said with a threatened tone:

    "The front is held in front of the palace banquet, please don''t close."

    This person who speaking is not someone else, is the captain of the pro-guard, known as [Kingdom New Star] Bourd.

    And you hear Bourd this, courteous replies:

    "I am from people, so I don''t have anyone."

    Burd heard that he almost didn''t laugh.

    Because you wore a simple black coat at this time, you can''t see any Ronghua rich, and you can''t see the qualifications of this kingong banquet.

    It is such a common person, but also says that it is to participate in the banquet, I am afraid that it is not a madman!

    At this time, I saw that Burd''s face was laughing at You asked:

    "Don''t know which ad person invite you to participate in this banquet?"

    You heard this, there is no more thinking, replied directly:

    You said this, Bourd can''t hold your own smile, pointing out the smile and said:

    "God! He said that he was invited by the Temple of Decila, I didn''t listen to it."

    Who is Draira?

    Even if the people don''t know the true identity of Della, the people in this palace can all know. That is the third prince, the captain of [ace special attack team]! It is the idol in Bourd !!

    I have such a person who will invite you - a person wearing ordinary,-face civilians to participate in this kingong banquet?

    However, when Burd pointed to the nose laughed, I saw him behind him - the self-owned guard soldier quietly came to him and then whispered:

    "Captain, you are not here in these days, so you don''t know. Three days before the Temple, the Temple is like a civilian who came to apply for miscellaneous service, and even gave the chapter of the [special attack team]. he."

    Bourd had been injured in the past few days before the night of the king palace, so he has not come to the palace to duty. So this Drang is invited to enter the [special attack team], he naturally doesn''t know.

    At this point, I listened to this guard one - saying that Burd immediately widened the eyes and asked:

    "What is this kind of thing? J

    You must know that [ace special attack team] But Bourd himself dreamed of the destination!

    In there, Burd can make your own fists, you can make your own fame and fortune, you can stand in the top of the 13th Army of the Imperial.

    But Bride did not expect that this inconspicuous civilians in front of him can be invited by the Draira Hall, how do you think that it is impossible!

    Thinking of this, Burd is evil, giving birth in his heart - the freedom anger.

    Why do I have such excellent but I can''t get the appreciation of the Draila? - 2

    With any such strength, you can''t be invited to {special attack teams.

    And why you come to take a miscepted person! A civilian so inconspad, but you can get the invitation of Decila, get the qualification of the [special attack team] ??

    At this time, I saw that Yu smile and said to Beld:

    "This is true, you go to see De Rura, don''t you know?"

    Bourd at this moment because of Linda''s easy, so laughing very seepage, let people look into the heart - cold. However, if the light is blocked, it is necessary, and the smile is still mixed - the meaning of silk.

    After Bourd saw that after seeing this laugh, Bourd was a moment, shouting loudly, rushing loudly:

 518 Unlimited Acts and 128th Type 518

    "It''s really a fake, I can''t call the Drai Lila, I can come!"

    Youyi heard this question immediately asked:

    At this time, I saw that Burd pulled out the long sword of the waist, and rushed directly to the past and shouted:

    Burde thought that the captain of my assassin, how could the new star of the Kingdom, how could be more than you made a baby buns!

    When I said, I saw that Burd has rushed to the front of the sword, and waving his arm, and the sword went to hear.

    Bourd is the captain of the kingdom, the strongest existence of the three guards of the Royal Palace.

    At this moment, this is the strongest-existed-sword, which actually was so affiliated to the side, and gave it easy to hide.

    A sword is empty, Bourd is very shocked, but he does not abandon the attack, I saw him in this sword, immediately turned backhand - lifted, went to the head of the blessing.

    However, this sword was also hiding in the past.

    After the two swords, Burd did not continue to attack, but immediately opened the distance.

    Burd is a master and is the strongest existence in the Wanggong Guard. So he only passed the two swords, knowing the strength of you.

    At this moment, Burd is constantly warned himself in his heart. Don''t be a bad enemy, this person is never a civilian, but a hermit.

    But although Burde realized the strength of You, he did not intend to give up.

    Because he knows, as long as he will defeat himself, then you can also get the appreciation of Drai, can be invited to enter the [special attack team] that you dream of.

    Thinking of this, I saw Burde settled God (and then raised the sword in his hand, and put a layer of attack magic at the sword blade, [wind blade].

    Just in this [wind blade], it was a moment on the sword, and only heard the screams of the guards behind Bourd.

    "Wait !! Do you want to use that trick ??

    "Crazy! Is the captain not to say bad control? How can I suddenly think of the trick ??

    And at this time, I saw that one of the older guards shouted:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, let the big door of the [Shandai Temple], otherwise waiting to be the king of hurting the inside, then you can trouble!"

    The soldiers who have said that they have rushed to the [Shandai Temple], and together with the gate of the [Shandian Temple].

    At the same time, I saw that Burd, who was standing outside the [Shandian Temple], has already put the work of this magical skills.

    This martial arts is a sword, it is a combination of {wind blade] magical sword. "

    [Dragon Roll Thirteen Sword]

    This sword can sword to sword the thirteen wind blade, and this thirteen wind blade can gather in an instant - a small dragon caravan with countless swords.

    And when this thirteen swords are completed, there will be thirteen small tornadoes. These dragons are composed of the sword blade, and the sharpness is unparalleled.

    So this sword will not be used in the palace. Because once used this trick, then this piece is destined to have a hurricane brush, there is only a wolf.

    However, at this moment, in the face of such a strong enemy, don''t have this - truth is absolutely unable to win him.

    So Burd is exported!

    Even if it is prematurely! Even if it is being opened to the pro; you are also - it is necessary to defeat this enemy! The overcome of this man who is appreciative under the Decila!!!

    However, Bourd didn''t expect that when he was just placing, when he was ready to show his first sword, he only came to him with a very fast speed, and grabbed his head with one hand. He threw the whole door of the [Shandai Temple]

    Burd was thrown away from him, and the whole person hit the huge iron door that closed, and the gate of the gate was smashed.

    In an instant, the music in the banquet hall has stopped, and everyone looked at the iron gate hit by Bourd.

    And at this time, I saw Burd, who had hurtful hurt, then glanced at all people in the holiday hall and the food on the table, and wiped the mouth of the mouth and asked if everyone didn''t care. :

    "What is Drangle?"

    (-)

    438. Waste that will not be magical

    You''s entry allows the music of the banquet to abruptly, so that all people present are amazing. First

    Just in the moment, I just heard it - an obese lady pointed to the prostitute:

    "This is the people who comes out !! Laughing is so scary !! Come and drive him away !!"

    However, at this moment, the four times is quiet, and there is no one dare to go up.

    Because You is too powerful, the magic martial arts that Bard''s use is killing, is Burd, not there will be no tricks.

    But now I look at Burd, who is seriously injured in the ground, and that there is no injury, I know what happened just now.

    You a person empty, don''t use the magic to give the black golden level Bourd.

 519 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 519

    Seeing this situation, I would like to have a courage to go back to blocked it ??

    But although the guard team did not dare to go up, it did not mean that others did not dare.

    Just when the guards of the guards were amazed, they saw a look of handsome, and the man who left brown haired appeared in front of.

    And this person just glanced at You asked:

    "This is a palace dinner, your guy is challenged this time, is it true?"

    You didn''t think much about this, and he replied directly:

    "I just came to Draira, not to come to trouble."

    You can''t think of yourself in yourself. What else can you make trouble?

    And the broken man heard the words, moments - stunned, then got up and down, asked:

    "Is the Testament of Decla Temple ?? Tell you is ...."

    This handsome man whitening is called Essens, is a legendary master, but also the main member of the [Ace Specialization Team].

    Although he was just returning to the Royal Palace because of his vacation. But he also heard that this Drangla is in the middle of the Drango, you can repeat the peerless people who have returned Nelt.

    However, Essens has not finished, and he heard a cold voice came from side, and interrupted Essens.

    "Scholar Mr. Zuo ?? I have listened to my brother. But unfortunately, this agreement is now invalid .j

    People who say this, is not someone else, is the second prince of the kingdom Razel. At this moment, standing around Razel, it is that one - the face is suffering.

    At this moment, Razer suddenly finished, and I saw Drangla with apologetic expressions:

    "Mr. Zo is sorry, this time it seems that I have to come."

    Declira - out, just obese ladies and some unconscious Daguan expensive people exposed a surprised look in an instant

    Because I didn''t expect the Third prince of the Kingdom, I would like to use such a humble attitude.

    It is also very surprised when he heard the words of Decila.

    Because he has seen Dreura''s memories, Ming Dellai''s idea.

    Kea

    Complete the exploration of the maze, find the truth of the [Ghosts], is the wish of Decila''s lifelong. And you can make him a person who is willing to complete, so De Raisla is absolutely impossible to make this easily.

    When you think of this, you will hear him say:

    "If something happens, tell me, let me help you think about it."

    You know that Drala is nothing out, it is absolutely impossible to say this.

    However, Decila did not make any answered after hearing this.

    At this moment, Lazell looked at him.

    "There is no thing, but the father wants me to take a break in this brother, so I will give me the position of this special attack team. And I don''t plan to be such a magic. waste."

    Razel said this, Woman''s attention puts the attention on Razer. At this point of view, I remembered that Lazell seems to be in the [Wushang Ret Festival]. What is the prince.

    Thinking of this, I saw you, I am, laugh, watching Lazer Road:

    "But how can I heard that the Razil Temple has been huddled in the I Woods Star Festival ??

    Lazer heard this, the moment is hot!!!

    The Washimian Room is the biggest failure in his life! It is a shame that he heard the three families of the empire.

    So after the incident, in addition to the king and the king, no one dare to mention this in front of Lazer.

    Dowen SE

    As long as the [Wushang Ret Festival] Lazer will be furious, as long as you mention You, Lazer will burn in anger.

    At this moment, when I couldn''t open it, he not only mentioned the things of the Five-Tang Race, but also stressed the fact that Lazell was hit by himself.

    Lazer heard this, and he had already bite his teeth.

    However, Lazer is not just because some people mentioned the Five Mangar Rethers and Woman. It is even because of this surname and the laughter of the surname, there is such a bit of similarity.

    Although the smile doesn''t have this surname, it is so terrible, but this is refined - the meaning of the shares, the refinement - the stunning ridicule !!!

    Thinking of this, I saw Jessi, who said to the teeth, said:

    "Kill him.

    Essensi heard this, instant, hurriedly said:

 520 Unlimited Acts and 1220th Festival

    "Razel''s Hall! This is the palace dinner, and he is in the Drai Lila ..."

    However, Essens is not finished, just heard Razer''s cold and cold:

    "Just because it is a dinner, so it is necessary to kill this person who is good for dinner, and ..."

    Speaking here, I saw Razilton, and then looked at Essens:

    "Who do you listen to no one ??"

    Lazer is an orthodox prince with the blood of the royal family, and Derrel is just a adopted outroad. And now Derrel is no longer the captain of [special attack team], Lazell is (

    Color dream "

    So as long as it is a little bit of time, you will know who should be loyal at this moment.

    However, Essens heard Razer and did not immediately hand, but looked at Derel.

    Essen thought that Drelira would stand out loudly, but he did not think that Draira actually just silently looked at 3, then said with his lip tangue:

    "Let''s go, be careful, don''t die"

    Essens read out after the Lisley''s lips, I thought I mean in the Temple of the Drai. Is it wrong with my own lips? He just said that you should be careful to give Mr. Kill it??

    However, I didn''t wait for Essens to think, listened to Razer once again used the tone of the command:

    "What are you doing here? I killed him !!"

    Lazell thought that this person would be good for a banquet, and hurt the kids, this should be treated to be assassin!

    Now I have such a decision of decisions like this, can''t make it in front of my father''s face.

    Essens heard the orders of Razer and could not resist. I saw him very difficult to stand in front of you, and then very polite:

    It''s just seeing him to raise your hand - refers to the sword of the flash of cold, flying out from his hand, shot out to the shoulders of the blessing.

    439. Legendary strength

    Essens is one of the main members of the king card special attack team, which is the legendary power of the kingdom. If the first continent is placed together, I am afraid that Essens can also be ranked in the pre-right position.

    And Essen not only has a superb magic repair, but even the magic martial arts is also a level of ordinary people.

    However, this is not his truly terrible place. Essens really terrible is his talent magic. It is his talent magic of all people to create weapons, [The main] of the weapon.

    This day, the magic as the name suggests, allows Essens to control all the artificial weapons between the world.

    However, this magic is a scope restricted, and Essens, which is like [God weapons), can not be manipulated.

    Because once trying to manipulate it, Essens will immediately immediately because of the magic overload, and the mouth spit with blood.

    But even so, it is already quite terrible.

    Can rely on Essen

    It is like this from Essens, this sword is flying out, this sword in the will of Ett, unconstrained through the air free shuttle, not - point constraint.

    And this sharp sword shuttles are also very fast

    I am afraid that even if the enemy is standing in the place of dozens of meters, this sword can also pass through the air, go through the enemy''s throat.

    However, at this time, Essens is a little about it, so it is aimed at the shoulder instead of his throat.

    The flying sword of Essens has always been known for each other. However, why didn''t he think of this sword at this moment is actually being booked side - let it hide.

    This sword and blessing, flying directly,

    Although Essens has been in your hand, he sees that he has escaped his sword, and it is serious.

    So naturally there is a principle that is absolutely unable to make. You can don''t aim at your key, but the sword must be a place to be aiming. So I am hiding in this moment, but I arouse Essen''s strong self-esteem.

    At this time, he looked at that "The sword flying out is only - shock, then the face is curious:

    "Lying in the trough? What is it ??? j

    However, this is just - finished, the air is turned - a big bend, and then shot directly from the location where it is located.

    This time Esseng is still aiming.

    Flying sword lock throat, it is a thousand miles away.

    Anyone who has seen Essens this flying sword can understand the terrible place of this flying sword.

    However, when this Flying Sword is about to hit again, I only see the blessing is one side, hiding the past. But this time it is not only hiding

 521 Unlimited Apostles and 121 Ji No. 521

    In the past, I still reached out and took the sword handle of this sword directly, I took him from the air.

    At this time, I saw the sword of Esset in the hand, asked with a curious tone:

    "This sword will fly? How did you do it?? J

    The eyes are full of curiosity, and Essens

    The eye is full of light

    It is full of sufficient

    Eshen thought that he not only lost his hands, but also got the sword by the other party, which is simply a shame.

    When I was uncomfortable in Essens, I saw Razer shouted in the side:

    "Essens! You are deliberately put water!?"

    Essensi listened to Lazil, so she saw De Riela.

    Essens did put water, but even put water, it will never be able to pull his flying sword from the air.

    At this time, I saw Essens looked at Derella standing on the side and recalled Dreura''s lip language that I said.

    "Let your hand fight, be careful not to die.

    Just now, Esseng saw this sentence, thinking that he reads the wrong Drai Like.

    But at this moment, Esset reacted, he did not read the wrong.

    Draila is that it is necessary to let go of his hand, be careful to be kill it.

    You is a master in Draira, but you can knock down Nold''s senior people without magic! And since Decola says this,

    That''s probably in the heart of De Rura, it seems to be better than yourself.

    Thinking of this, I saw Essens and turned his eyes back to You.

    Since Derrel is called himself, then you will let go of your hand. This Drangla speaks, you must have your own reasons.

    Don''t ask yourself, according to what he said.

    And as a legendary master, Esseng also wanted to let go of a lot of effort.

    Not don''t do anything! Just dignify the legendary dignity! Just got your own flying sword from the air from the air !!!

    Thinking of this, I saw Essens to open their own arms, and then looked at the milder:

    "You can don''t die easily !!"

    It is said that there are only ten powerful magic to spread around with Essens.

    Then, everyone only heard the sound of countless " " sounded outside the hall.

    - Time everyone does not respond to what is going on.

    But just in the next second, I saw it - put the weapon broke the window, all the floats were around Essen, and flashed sharp light

    Mang, let people look bad cold.

    At the same time, the sword in the dry hand and the long guns in the hands of the kids have broken away their palms, all flew to Essen.

    Special side.

    At this time, a martial arts who saw the onlookers watched the trembling of those halfway in the air:

    "The world''s weapon is 2, this is the essence of Essen people''s hometown, [ ] !! Essen holders, this is serious

    !!

    At the moment I finished this person, I saw Essen suddenly raised their arms, and countless weapons.

    The department gathered to his head.

    CJ

    There are long guns in these weapons, have a giant ax, a sword, a stick.

    The weapon found in the Yanggou, all can see it here.

    At this moment, these people who have seen this all-in-one weapons are uncomfortable and trembling.

    They have never heard that this Essen is more terrible, but it has never seen it.

    Today, this seeing, Essens is like the rumor, horror.

    And at this time, I saw Essens looked at him.

 522 Unlimited Acts and 1222

    "Before I release these weapons, I want to ask you - a question."

    Essen thought that it was as horrible as those who saw these weapons, but he didn''t think of it.

    Focus on calm repayment:

    Essens saw that he was so calm, but he laughed and continued:

    "If the rumor is true, you will not be a little magic, then how do you have to fight with me?"

    You heard this, there is not much thinking, but smiles:

    "Waiting for you to call, you will naturally know .j

    440.

    You bless at the moment of the banquet hall, facing the countless arms of the soldiers, there is no feeling of timidity.

    It is also very strong in the deriaration that is not far away, and it is easy to defeat this legendary Essence.

    However, at this moment, in addition to everyone, it is not so thinking.

    You is a joke in their eyes, just a jumping beam clown.

    Even before he defeated the captain of the guard team, Burd, but it was likely because Bourd was a big injury, so he accidentally lost him.

    And back - Wanfang, even if you really defended the Black Gold Level Bard, this Essen is the strength of the legend !!

    Although black gold and legend seem to be different from the surface - a piece of position, but its strength is not the first star half point

    In this entire Also continent, the black golden master has hundreds of people, but the legendary but can be numbered.

    Ming - public legend, the empire has four, the kingdom has five, the group is eight, while all other small countries plus one - three stands.

    These twentieth legendary one - it is the peak force of the whole continent, and it is a realm of many black golden masters to dream. Because there is no passover between the black gold and the legend, only the gangs are only called the real legend.

    At this moment, Essens is such a legend, and a thousand miles "flying sword, see the legend of blood sealing throat.

    It is impossible for people who want to be so powerful, and it is impossible to host Essens, which is called [Thousand Miles Flying Sword], not to mention that he is still a little bit of magic.

    So - thinking that the crowded people have exposed a smile, they have seen people who are not self-tact, but they have never seen anyone like this is so uncomfortable.

    Look at the blessing so arrogant, I am afraid that when the defeat is defeated, his cheeks will be hurt by Jessen.

    No, You root will not feel the pain of the cheek, because I am afraid that you haven''t waited for your reaction, the group of weapons will fall from the sky, directly insert your honeycomb.

    This scene is not forced to be reversed, how to become this banquet - a good play.

    Just when I am looking forward to it, I saw that the sword suddenly dropped from the sky, directly in the first half of the feet.

    At this time, I saw Essensi smiled slightly, and said to You:

    "Although I am not a gentleman, but it is not a small person. Your hand is unarmed, no magic, if I attacked you, it is too lost to my face.

    You saw the sword in front of the foot, did not pick up immediately.

    And at this time, I saw Essen continued:

    = Light

    "This sword, you will use it, I will not go to manipulate him. If you want to regret it now, then I have been anxious. But when you pull out this sword, it is our battle begins!"

    Essent''s meaning is obvious, he is here.

    If You don''t pull out this sword, the Essens will not attack him again. Even if there is a regare of Razer, Draira is protecting it, so if you come to the Razer Road, then he is about a few days, it is subject to a few days. It is not hurting his life.

    But if you choose to pull out this sword, the Essens can only say something.

    Everyone saw it, I thought that the bless will give up the sword, directly admitted, after all, the gap between the strength is already there.

    So this time, those who are looking forward to the face have revealed a little disappointed look.

    However, all people did not think that after he heard Essens, he suddenly suddenly smiled slightly.

    "What the second prince you next is, if you have half of you, it is good."

    You said this, everyone listened to the heart, and thought that this kid has been attached to the neck by the sword. As a result, he not only didn''t apologize, but also bite Lazier -0, this is a crazy dog!

    Lazer heard this more anger, but just when he just had to open his big, he only went out the sword in the ground, and then rushed directly to Essen.

    And Essets will pull the sword, and they will not put it again.

    I saw him at this moment - waving, the countless weapon suspended in the air shot out in the moment of the moment -

    At this moment, countless weapons were scratched, and the sound of it is like a normal thunder. And these weapons fall from the sky, even if the meteor is generally sparked out of the air.

    This trick is Essen''s trick, and Essens once used the tricks used by hundreds of people in the battlefield.

 523 Unlimited Acts and 1223

    The legend of the legend is because their strength is like a legendary hero. They can be one: People kill powerful Warcraft can be a hundred hundred people''s troops, and the base can use powerful magic to change the surrounding weather.

    Therefore, everyone believes that there will be no one in the moment, in front of this [unique], you will die.

    However, when everyone thinks, I saw that You actually cleared the long sword in my hands, I didn''t escape, I will fall directly to the fall.

    The weapon rushed over.

    At this point, everyone is thinking of this child crazy! It''s crazy!

    However, at this thought, I just born in their mind - instant, I saw that the invisible slaughter is fighting themselves.

    On the face.

    Because, at this time, I saw the long sword in the hands of the world, and I turned all the weapons that fell in half.

    You will not be elements, you can''t unable your own seal at this moment, showing the power of the source of the enemy.

    However, you know how to have a union of martial arts that is almost invincible. The martial arts is no longer existed in this world, [Extreme Yi Jiu

    ].

    At this moment, although the weapons of the sky fall from the sky, it seems to be horrible, but this is extremely regular in the eyes of You.

    In addition, the speed and reaction of You are very fast, so in short - instant, you can use the theory of [Extremely Extremely]

    The weakness of each of the weapons, and cut it in the air in an instant,

    [Extremely easy nine absolute] As the martial arts, there is no fixed trick, so the stronger the people who use him, the stronger this martial arts will. Use him

    The deeper the people''s enlightenment, this martial art will cross the mystery.

    At this moment, this innovation of martial arts in the world arrived in the hands of You, and it will become more powerful, more mystery.

    Even if you are not an apostle, C even if you don''t use the power of the source, you must be alone with this set of [very easy nine absolute], or invincible

    Human world.

    441. Sky

    At this moment, Essens was shocked, and those who were surrounded by them were shocked! Just even knowing the strength of De Raisla, it was shocked!!

    De Riera This I thought that You will use the mysterious power used when confrontation in the maze at that time. First

    After all, the opponent is a legendary Essen, which is a strong legendary master.

    However, Derrila did not think that he did not use the kind of power, and he blocked the weapon of the sky as a stone.

    It is also known that Essens is in front of the expert in the legendary role. I am afraid that even the legendary first - bit is coming, it is not necessarily full of Essen''s [unique].

    When I bless this moment, I just put this [ ], I put it down, but I took the weapons that shot to him, and I cut it in half.

    Who else can I do this terrible thing in this world??

    At this moment, I saw a ambassador who was often in the empire and the kingdom looked at the blessing on the wreck of thousands of weapons, shouting:

    When everyone listened to the ambassador, I suddenly remembered - a rumor before the year.

    Legend has one person, - Jian Xianglong, three swords demon, pedaling legend, the top of the sky.

    This is the black iron sky of the whole El Sorian continent!!

    At this moment, look at this brunette in front of him, and will not be magical R but rugged the legendary Essens. If he is not black, who is!???

    Port f

    At this moment, I saw Essens finally stopped the attack, and she stood in the same place to look at the eyes of the eyes.

    And you, - Hold the sword, stand on the wreckage of the weapons, and use the hidden eyes to watch Essens

    "Do you still have a seven weapons? Is it not shot? Why stop?"

    Essensi heard the words and laughed helpless. Because he knows that even if it is shot, there will be no more affected by the victory.

    You can live in the hundred, thousands of weapons, will you care about the seven of this district?

    However, Essens also wants to fight again! I have to know that the legend has been the peak of human beings. When Essens reaches the legendary realm, there is no many people who have brought him this duel.

    So he wants to fight! He - must be in the end! This is not because of Lazell''s order, nor because of the dog''s dignity. The reason why he is because the power of the strong, - When a strong person sees another - a strong person, I can''t help but share the winning and negative.

    Thinking of this, I saw Essen''s imposing of their magic, and she was surrounded by the remaining seven weapons.

    At this time, I saw Essensi - laughing, saying to You:

    "It''s rare to meet Mr. Zuo, if it is, it is too ubiquitous. So I decided to show all the skills of the home! 1".

    You heard this, there is no more to say anything, just laughing and responding.

    When I finished this, I saw Essens instantly manipulating the magic, and pushed the seven weapons surrounded by You.

 524 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 524

    Although this seven weapons look at each other, but if you classify, you will be summarized in the sword, ax, gun, stick, and shield.

    At this moment, I saw this seven weapons suddenly wrapped the elements of magic, and they danced in the half-air, it would seem to be every - put the weapons behind them.

    And when this seven weapons danced - instantly, I saw the arms of the onlookers shouted:

    "That sword! The trajectory of the sword dance is I. The legendary martial arts" !!! "

    At this time, I saw the Gear of the Assistant - a soldier also shouted:

    "The trajectory of the gun is [ ] !! is our vice captain''s homework !!!"

    At this time, I only heard the voice of Lu Lanyuan, and the martial arts name of this seven weapons was reported.

    And the name of the martial arts they reported nor one can be alone in the world.

    At this moment, as the martial arts have been recognized, I saw Essensi smiled slightly, and said to You:

    "This seven weapons can be played every - set the legendary martial arts, I am going to study this move for decades. For the one day, I can have a master with you! How about? Are you ready? J "

    You heard here, laughing, replied:

    CE

    When I said, I saw the seven weapons who had different martial arts, they came over.

    This seven weapons are the seven sets of legendary martial arts, which is the seven legendary masters.

    At this moment, this seven weapons are in Essen''s hand, and even with his own hands and feet are generally, it is more terrible than the real seven legendary masters.

    However, in this seven weapons, I only listened to [], this seven waving the legendary martial arts weapons were all blocked all in the same time.

    I don''t understand and confuse the hearts of everyone. And at this time, I saw Essens once again manipulated the seven weapons, from all over the eight directions.

    At this time, I saw the bidder.

    Standing in the same place

    Any action.

    Just in this seven weapons are about to be blessed, I saw the championship of - ,

    In an instant, I saw two long swords that came to the .

    [Extremely easy nine first form: sword!]

    However, there is no waiting for these two swords completely broken. I saw that at the same time - the gun -, I was broken by the sword blade in the blessing in the moment.

    And the long gun flew out even the gun.

    [Second form: folding gun!]

    However, I haven''t waited for the gun, I saw that the residual shadow of You has come to the front of the giant ax, and the sword thorn is in the ax side, let the huge ax have the whole crack.

    [Third style: crack ax!]

    At this moment, the cracks of this ax have not yet extended to the ax edge, and he saw that he had come to the iron rod that burned the fire.

    [Fourth form "crack !!)

    [Fifth style: broken magic !!]

    At this moment, everyone saw that this series of swordsman were stunned. They didn''t understand the swordsmanship of the priests, or God''s skills!!!

    At this time, I saw Essensi back - cool, instantly had a inexplicable fear hit the heart.

    At this moment, I saw Essens instinctive will be finally collected back, and blocking it in front of her body.

    At this moment, the sword was thrown in the air, and the gun head still did not land, the giant ax did not cracked, Mars did not extinguish.

    And you have come to the face of this shield, and raise your hand - sword, directly - sword thorn in the center of the shield, crushed it into a piece of fine fragment.

    Six-style shield. ]

    Essens saw that the heart was bad, but just as I just realized this - point, I saw the sword blade in the blessing.

    442. Up to three days

    Essens just used the trick to be called [laughing legend] by himself.

    Because of his trick, it used the seven legendary magic martial arts, just like the seven legendary masters at the same time.

    So Essens often said with De Riella, and seven legendary masters can be handled by themselves, this legendary thinks are just so.

    Although half of these words is a joke, Essens is inevitable to take this in the heart. Because this trick is too strong, try to use the seven legendary masters with seven legendary magic weapons and skills, what is the terrible picture?

    Even the real legendary master, I am afraid I will be hugged by the hug of Essen.

 525 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 525

    So Essens will show this trick as [laughing legend]. Laughing, you have a self-righteousness, laughing your legend, you are arrogant, laughing, your legend is just in front of this seven weapons.

    However, Essens understood one thing after the war today.

    That is, it is the legend that is laughing, it is the legend that is arrogant.

    People who are eligible to "laugh" are not their own, but this seems to be extremely inconspicuous, this world is the only feet in the world, stepping on the sky!

    Thinking of this, I saw Essens raised their hands, and said:

    Essens said this exported, those who originally want to watch the play are all in the same place.

    Essenstecked, one of the top-level combat power of the actually took the initiative. And everyone looks out, he is never deliberately admitted because of the water, because it is really uncomfortable, it is incredible.

    E light

    Legendary war is terrible, and that the sky is more convincing.

    At this time, I saw that the soldiers of the famous guards actually tears the self-proclaimed self-call:

    "No .. I didn''t expect me to see such a top battle."

    At this point, I watched four in the banquet room. This soldier said that it was exported, and it was always spread throughout the whole hall.

    At this time, the countless martial arts and the soldiers came back from the shock, realized that he had just witnessed - the battle of the world, - the battle of the game.

    Essensi''s legendary war, the world weapon is used, horrible.

    And you are the legend, and the sword is exhausted, the world is invincible.

    This moment, no one dares to joke, no one dares to say half a sentence nonsense, and that - starting to insult the fat lady who hides the hall, trembling, I don''t dare to speak, for fear of the bless - The sword has brought himself.

    At this time, I saw that I was watching the shocked Lazer on the shocked lazer:

    "How? I am still the strength of this waste?"

    Lazer heard the words, instantly biting his teeth, and wanted this to kill this as Mr. Zuo''s game in this banquet hall.

    however.

    Even Essensi''s top-level war has been defeated, and how can it be escaped from 2?

    As a prince, I didn''t think that I didn''t think of such a future day.

    Such want to kill - one person, but can''t kill - day.

    However, in Lazer, I don''t know if I am in front of you. If he knows that Mr. Zuo is a bourment, I am afraid that I will be angry with gas.

    At this time, I saw the L Shandai Hall. Suddenly someone shouted:

    This sound came, everyone instantly kneel, bowed down, and then see the gorgeous robes. Head is inlaid with [Dream Crystal Stone] Crown, two whitening men come in.

    And You - Look, I recognized that this person was hanging in half an air that night.

    King this - come in, I saw Razer and De Rieli horse kneel on the ground, said:

    But at this time, I saw Razer looked at this sentence:

    "Father! Delira does not know the highland thick, bringing a rudeness of the greek, you should deal with it now !?

    Razel said this exported, everyone listened to it. Now Lazell''s own blessing is no way, but this does not mean that the king has no way. I want to come to the king of the king is a king of a country, even if it is a military army who uses people, it is also able to resist your packages.

    And the king heard the words of Lazer, immediately fell his eyes on the straight or body of the station, and said with an incomppacted voice.

    "Bold mad! Why do you see that this king is not! ??

    You heard this, just smiled slightly, said:

    "Sorry, I don''t have a habit .i

    Lazer and You have not seen it last time, and the time - year, the voice of You has forgotten.

    But the king of the moment can have not forgotten that this speech is the royal palace six days ago, one person swept the entire guard, and finally hang himself in the empty people in the air.

    Don''t say it now, let the king kneel, the king thinks that he is almost scared to kneel down.

    But good in the king''s psychological quality, and now there is no place to stand in a high place, so - down your body, not kneel down.

    At this time, I saw the king wiped the cold sweat of my body and said:

    "No ... don''t kneel, don''t be ignorant, no harm, no harm. Drala and Razell are all rushing, talk about what is going on. J

    The king of the king - said exports, those who are half-martial arts on the ground are stupid.

    Usually the king talks, it is not this tone!

    The king usually speaks in a majesty, and the word reveals the domineering of the king, but at this time, he listened to the king.

    At this time, Lazell heard his father''s tone was also stunned. He thought that how did the father are different from us?

 526 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 526

    However, on the occasion of Razel, I saw De Riera seized the opportunity and said to the king:

    "The father of the father, just just a little misfortune. This Mr. Zo is the master I found, I want him to join the [King Temple Rafce], and the labyrinth to explore the ban."

    At this moment, it is a dinner of the Royal Palace. Everyone who can participate in this dinner is a durable person. It is a royal family. It is the character of the palace. So this banned things is nothing to them.

    And the king heard this, he thought for a moment, then said to Draira:

    "Delira, your big brother is not there, but you didn''t tell you? Now your mission is made by you. You don''t have the blood of the royal family, but it has been replacing them two dangerous things. So I feel very embarrassed in my heart .j

    De Rielai heard the king, he said:

    "The father does not need to be embarrassed, explore the maze is my life, if you can''t finish the maze, I will not be ignorant.

    The king went to Draira so - say, instant is difficult. In fact, the king said that only one of them, this is the second reason is the location of this [special attack team] Captain - it is from the royal blood of the royal family, after all, in this position, in this position People will play a decisive role.

    Hearing here, You also understood that Draira had just said that he had to eat. So I saw you looked at the king and Derela.

    "De Riela, the captain of this special attack", you will make it good to others. "

    De Riella was stopped in an instant, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly stand in his opposite at this time.

    And in the moment of Draila, I only heard the blessing:

    Everyone listened, and the question mark in an instant.

    At this time, I saw that I would like to say loudly:

    "For up to three days, I will help you put this labyrinth all Raiders!"

    443. Zuo''s true face

    Three days! You said that three days have to finish the labyrinth that has been running in 2000.

    All the people who know the truth are shocked.

    Some people think that you are not self-strength, let me say how deep this labyrinth is, even if you know how deep, this labyrinth is also a crisis four. If you accidentally lose your life.

    This is coming, it is black, and it is impossible to explore the whole maze within three days.

    However, some people are full of life, because you will have their three on a short dinner.

    So the you can say this as the black iron, that - is a absolute confidence.

    And this - late, the most painful person is Razel. Razel once again recalling again - the fear of the kind of fear when you werehed.

    At this time, I saw the Lazil alone in the empty room, and she said:

    "Mom! A Sago, a bless! How these people always like to talk to the old bores!"

    Lazell wants to be fame and defeated by you before, and the old king has already looked down at yourself. Nowadays, the king just wants to save the name of this son to save the name. As a result, this opportunity was grabbed by the surname.

    And I still have a little grammar of the surname, people are black, and they can hang the legendary Essen without magic. What to do with people !!! ??

    Lazell thought that he was sinned, but he can''t still have a hand. There is no feeling in this world. It will be more painful than it is now.

    However, when I was suffering from Razel, I saw a sensation between the night clothes and suddenly appeared from the darkness. She kneelted in front of Razer and said:

    "Reporting the Lazier Hall, this surname is not found, but we find the status of the girl and the child who got up the Royal Palace."

    La Zelell heard this, and the eyebrows were yang and said:

    "The original surname is also a woman with a woman ?? Let me listen to it!"

    And at this time, I saw that the secret saying:

    "The woman he belongs is Linda, which is the trade city [Safei help] boss, the big boss of [Siyou Commerce]. And that boy seems to be ...."

    However, this secret probe has not finished, I saw Razer suddenly interrupted, said:

    "Wait! What is the business ???

    I heard this, then again - session

    "Thinking the business office,

    I said that this is exported, Lazir suddenly realized that I took my forehead and smiled:

    "Hehehe .... Hahahaha !!!! I said how this person is so annoying! So shameless! So let me have a disgust!! I finally understand this !!!! J

    Razel saw Zuo''s first eyes and felt very uncomfortable, and the words and deeds of the That did something familiar with themselves.

    SE

    I listened to this exploration now.

    Imagine the next woman who names the name of the firm name to be tired of doing things with other men. So this is a bless, and you are a juja, you have been played from the beginning to the end !!

 527 Unlimited Acts and 1227

    However, in Lazer''s moment, - the desperation of the stock never had again - weaveed his heart.

    You is Zuo, the one who just crushed Essen just a sword, was it ?? Where is this legendary black iron sky !!!!

    In this way, the problem will not return to the origin! What should I get to revenge???

    However, at this time, Lazer suddenly revealed - a hazy smile.

    You said that it is necessary for three days to Raiders under the maze, this will not talk about him to Raiders. Even if he can Raiders, it is impossible to leave the maze within three days and return to this ground.

    And the labyrinth is four times, and he is never possible to name Linda''s shanty and additional - a kid.

    Can''t find you to regenerate directly, why don''t you kill people around him, let him suffer??

    Thinking of this, I saw Razel''s shot, instant - Dao black shadow fell from the dark place in the roof, and then single knee behind Lazer''s body.

    This is the professional killer of the kingdom of the Dark Pavilion, but also the Dark Pavilion assigned to the kill killer of Lazer.

    At this time, I saw Razer''s cold and cold, said: K5A

    "What do I think, you should know ??"

    This killer heard this, replied with the slightly low voice:

    And at this time, I saw Razer continued:

    "The man killed me, the woman named Linda left a life, bringing her to my pharmacy. And ..."

    When I said this, I saw Razilton, and then turned and looked at the killer with a sharp eye.

    "This - times, not allowed to fail again. If you still fail, wait for you, it is not a simple matter.

    At this time, the killer after Single lazer is not someone else, it is on the puver girl who blesses the defeat in the Wushang Rethers.

    At this moment, when this killer heard the words of Razel, it was in an instant - cold sweat.

    Because she knew that Lazell has recently concluded a lot because of the faders, but Jiangshan is easy to change, it is difficult to move, which is essentially the harsh people.

    And the last thorns fails, or because you are barren, you are like a man, I am afraid it is dead under the aphrodisiac that is debugging.

    It is important to know that the medicine is very strong, and several of the previous trials are precisely because of this drug.

    Even even after drinking the child,

    I thought here, I saw that killed hypolysis. Then repayment:

    After I saw the killer - a jumped, disappearing in the dark.

    Just when Lazell thought about how to killen the people around you. You and De Raislat - started into his banquet [Shawang Temple] by the king.

    However, this time I came in and I didn''t - the previous Draila entered the Hall of the sand, and the surroundings were all the powerful guards soldiers to guard.

    This time, in addition to the king and yourself, you only have you.

    De Riera originally thought that the king was to discuss this maze, so he shouted himself alone.

    But how did he not think that in this [Shawang Temple] door closely close - instantly, I saw the king suddenly especially excited to Yushu:

    However, I haven''t waited for him yet, I only see the king, then I''m: "Roll! I

    (four,

    444. Noodle eye

    You this - your feet, put the king directly to the wall. First

    De Riella is frightened, thinking that it is the king! It is the majestic king! It is the country''s high existence

    You this - I''m going out, I am afraid that hundreds of mouths have argued, they will be dragged out.

    However, Draira did not expect that the king that was went out was not only no fire, but it was still - the face is sitting on the ground, saying:

    "You hit me! Let me hit me! I won''t blame you! This - the feet and your sixteen years have never been there !!"

    De Riela is in the original place in an instant, then hurriedly asked:

    "Wait !! Father, you know Mr. Zozu? How is it? Hurry and tell me !!"

    And the king heard the words of De Riela, he was slightly speaking with a crying voice:

    "Cognition! Of course you know! Six days ago, I broke into the Royal Palace, - people - guns swept throughout the guides of the Queen Guard!"

    The king said this, I saw Dreura, and then looked at the figure of the blessing, muttered:

    "So, Mr. Zuo is ...."

    Although the incident, Dreura and Essens were in the labyrinth, did not see the one of the people - gunshearted. But afterwards, they have heard that the gun method used is the Kens of the Kentus.

    And the Wang Gong Guard is not much, but it is an elite, the lowest level is also a silver-level person, not to mention Burd''s team leader or a black golden master.

 528 Unlimited Acts and 128th Band 528

    So this swept the entire Royal Palace at least a legendary master.

    And think about it, the Palace has a special attack team to be all known. So this person dares to come to the night of the palace, and it is not to put the five legendary special attack team members in the eyes, so that person is a person who is a strength to be on the legend, and that person is not blessing Who can you!??

    When I thought here, I saw that the old king muttered:

    "Yes !! This is not Zuo Mr., this is exactly the pro-children who have lost my years ..."

    However, the king did not finish it, I saw that You Lima rushed up, staring at the king, said with the "love" smile:

    "Can I not have your son, then let me go to the window."

    King - Listen to this, immediately retrospective things, so he immediately faced the cold sweat, then smiled:

    At this time, I saw De Raisiula''s mouth.

    "The His Royal Highness, this is what you think. How do Sko Mr. Zo is a person who has already entered middle-aged people, this is not a sixteen year!"

    The face of You Yuan seems to be almost the young people around the 188 years old, and now the Linda''s easy, it seems to be a mid-a-middle.

    However, the king heard this, just huh, smiled, watching Draira:

    DE

    "Delira! De Rila, you are smart from your little, so you have a little more than you have two brothers and my old man."

    De Rielai heard the curious look in an instant, then hurriedly asked:

    "Dare to ask what is the father of the father ??

    The king heard here huh, said:

    "That is to see the skills of women''s true capacity !!"

    The king of the king - said that there is an export, and you will not solve your head.

    And I saw the king continued:

    "You don''t think I am old, but this is a woman''s ability. It is one - stream. No matter how this woman makes makeup, how to dress up, this king can see her beauty look !!! And you two My brother, also inherited my trick, so the woman in them is the best thing to pick-up. "

    De Rielai heard this, the moment of speechless, and the king''s painstaking business for many years, it seems to be in this - second because of his excitement.

    However, the king did not care about this majestic image at the moment, and saw him standing up and said:

    "So men also - like, you are the scent of this body is the taste I are familiar with, the polar deep sea [Bluebel], the Grand Canyon [Cliff], these can be.

    When I said, I saw the kington, and I looked at the blessing with a kindness.

    De Riera knows that the king will not joking casually (so he also looked at him said:

    However, after hearing this, did not make any answered, but in his heart, he made awe with the old king.

    When you come to the world, I don''t know how many beautiful little sisters, but I have a coincidence in the opportunity. He saw it in the Adventurers Association - a beautiful little sister unloaded makeup.

    At that moment, the three views of You were completely destroyed.

    What levels have developed in this mankate, can you change your own appearance? After you know, you have something called cosmetics in this world, and if you use it, you can let the woman look back to the old child, or even Change to another - a person.

    Therefore, you will sneak this cosmetics in the next week, and you can barely tell the difference between this makeup and the difference between the people.

    However, although Linda does not make makeup, he also understands that her cosmetic craftsmanship can even have a realm they can''t distinguish. So when the king said that he is an easy to accompany this - instant, he was shocked by this old king''s nodes !!

    At this moment, De Riela is known to know that his father said.

    At this time, Delira can''t help but guess, this is only easy to accompany, and it is also a fake. But why is a person who is not masked with his own? Why is it true? Why is it not willing to disclose your name??

    Think of this, it must be because you want to recognize the king, but it is afraid to admit it, so this is like this.

    At this time, I saw that you laughed, and then said to the king:

    "Yes, you are right, I am a person who is in the night of the night, and I am indeed easy, I don''t call it. I want to be the purpose of this, you already know."

    De Riella listened to this, immediately confident that he had just guess, but at this time, I saw the king stood up again and shouted:

    However, I didn''t finish it, I saw that I revealed murderous and glared in the blood and red eyes. I looked at the king:

    "Do you want to shout - try !! ??"

    The king heard this, immediately recovered the words of the mouth, and smiled in strength:

    "Never shout

    ED (¡ã V ¡ã)

    445. Indicates

    The king and Draira are all people who know the time. After you like this, they horses the mouth to this son.

 529 Unlimited Apostles and 129th Kiku 529

    They thought that this is [black iron sky], - people are equal to - a military, how could be such a casual friend.

    However, Decli is clear, the king who is taken away is the most petty of the king - a scorpion, and the boy grade is gentle and so powerful. If you recognize the king to be a father, it is not good. The king did not have anything about his big brother, and he didn''t help it.

    However, his big brother will make the throne to make the throne ??

    So I don''t think it is the most correct choice, because once I recognize that this Wang Hao will have a bloody rain, and you can live with yourself, I am afraid it is also very difficult to live his friends and relatives.

    However, when I think of it here, I don''t know why, my mind suddenly flashed a familiar face, a face with the king''s love, and that face is actually the little walk around you, Irai Yep.

    However, when I was just flashing in Draira, I saw De Rarai asking:

    "Is this room sound insulation effect ?? j

    De Riera heard this, he nodded and said:

    "As long as you don''t fight the tear call, this sound is not passing out."

    You heard this, didn''t doubt it, but continue to say:

    "In this case, then I will show my intention to tell you."

    The king heard this, and he said:

    "Dare to ask if you ask me the person there ??"

    You will have identified the king and derilate, so there is not much considerable approval, just said:

    "Yes, I am here to find Kyle''s drops ..."

    Next, you will tell De Rula and King, and the king, who is brought to the king of the palace, and the king and Dregua heard this matter.

    At this time, I saw De Riela looked at the king asked:

    "The father of the father! This is in this case, it is necessary to rebel !!"

    Carrying the king to accept the wanted criminals of the new empire, and seem to be prepared to use the research left by Jester to create a strong monster army. How to see the soldiers.

    And the king heard the words, immediately thinking about who is most likely to make this kind of thing in his mind.

    The king first thought of not others, is his two bians Lazier. Because I am ready to pass the throne to his big brother, the Rander guy may not accept the heart, plus the last year from 2 Razell''s permissions to the lowest, so he is the most likely to rebel people.

    But the king changed - I thought, Razer''s kid since he defeated the fame, himself - directly monitored him, how can he do these things under his eyes?

    Since Razer''s suspicion is excluded, who will it? Think of this, the king quietly looked at Derella.

    However, Draira is impossible to make a rebellion, and don''t say that there is a slave contract on him. If he rebellion, the magic loop on his body will burn off, become a thorough screwdriver, and there will be life danger.

    Thinking of this, the king put his thoughts in the body of the civil and military minister.

    At this time, bless the king and Lazer pays attention to this matter, continue to say:

    "This thing I know is so much, so I hope that the two can help me find Kyle''s drops."

    The king heard that he said that he said:

    "This is also closely related to us, you don''t have this kind of self ...."

    The king said that it was held in the mouth, and then watched the blessing.

    But you can''t care about this, but said:

    "In this case, then you will please."

    You''re thinking about itself - the power is in a powerful force, and cannot find Kyle in the sea. So this time the help of Kings and Draira is a must, and this seems to be closely related to their country, so I want to come to do something to make something.

    However, at this time, I saw that the king suddenly looked at Draira with a very worried look: 2

    "De Rila, you quickly call your believing and the new empire, otherwise waiting for our private guides, it is hit .j

    Although the kingdom is rich in national power, it is bustling, the military and the old empire can be worn hard, but if you want to compare with the new empire of Luna, it will be inferior.

    It is necessary to know that the new empire is except for the strong military, there is also a first knight of Sword, Silver, and the Jian Qianjun.

    If you have misunderstood the new empire, this is buddy.

    However, when the king said, when I just said it, I saw that I didn''t hesitate to replied:

    "The Empire, I have already greeted, don''t worry too much."

    During this time, I left the palace, I have found the Implications in the Adventurers Association to entered the kingdom of the kingdom and reported the progress here to Luna.

    However, when the king heard this, he immediately said:

    "Have a greeting ??? Are you talking to the new empire ??"

    However, the king just finished, and she thought about the matter, the first knight of this new empire - Judan Dry Army, this is the strength of the legend! Isn''t this legend not the sky!? Is there only one person who can be called the sky in this world?

 530 Unlimited Acts and 120th

    Q factory

    "None

    Thinking of this, the king immediately understands the matter, no wonder this kid is not willing to recognize this father, feeling that he can''t see this king!

    If this black iron is the first knight, then the one-knight''s wife is not a Luna !!!!

    Is this a small child? The emperor of the new empire ???

    I thought here, I saw that the king looked at You, and the throat of pharyngeal water was swim.

    However, you can not think so much, but then said:

    "Well, I said and Lua said, she said that the kingdom will not hide the fugitive in it."

    The king heard this, and the heart was very sure to shout: Yes! This kid is definitely the first - knight !!

    The king can think of, Draila can also think that at this time, I saw De Rurafang said:

    "Saso .. Zo, Mr. Zuo, you will be relieved to give us. We all - we will find out the drops of Kyle."

    Delila doesn''t know the real name of You, so it is natural to continue to call him Mr. Zuo.

    After you hear this, just shake his head and said:

    De Rielai asked very surprised:

    You listened to this, smiled slightly, small guide

    "You don''t forget what I said today, I have to help you get a maze within three days !! J

    446. Ace special attack team

    In the early morning of the second day, the king immediately informed the kingdom of [Dabare], let them find out that it is quasi-receiving the fugitive of the new empire. First

    At the same time, You are also agreed, waiting for the arrival of Decila.

    In fact, the reason is helping to der, not just because Derrel is previously helped himself, and since it owes him a person.

    You will want to go to the labyrinth''s bottom, because he can feel the most important thing to hide this labyrinth, and those huge [artificial weapons] is in the watch.

    In addition, you are also very interested in the [crack apostles] of the [Artificial Weapons] O. The things that have not been recorded in this document are created, what is the purpose of creating his purpose, and is very concerned.

    And the most critical point is that you find it from De Riera''s memory - a problem. That is the chaos of sixteen years ago, the suspected [special attack team], just just from the maze.

    Therefore, this labyrinth is the bottom of the labyrinth. Now Kyle''s things have been made by the king as someone in person, so I can''t help it.

    After all, the king is the king. Although he doesn''t look like him, his political means is not a - like, or how can people call it [Del Fantan of Ironist].

    Just when I want these, Draira had brought the four teams including Essen to come to the door, and came to the face.

    Youyi saw this team and asked curious:

    SJ

    De Rierah is so questioning, and immediately faces - standing around Essend, leaving the middle-aged uncle of the eight characters:

    "Essens must be aware of Mr., this is the sir of Aaron, which is the legendary Lei Jian Master, and the oldest player in our qualifications."

    Drangla finished, and said: a handsome man with a faceless face:

    "This is Rogue, is a legendary ice mage. Although the time to enter the maze is less than a year, it has grown very quickly .j

    When I introduced to Drang, I saw a blond woman who left a double-hard, jumped to the front of you, and looked up and looked at him:

    "I will not bother the Drai Lila Temple. My name is Jenny ~~ is the legendary genus Master ~ By the way - mention, I am the fiancee in the Drai, oh ~ J

    De Rielai heard that Jenny said, just laughing, then said:

    "Mr. Zuo, please don''t care, these is just the fantasy of Jenny sister, do not have to be in the heart."

    Delira said this, Jenny immediately made a mouth, said:

    "This is not a fantasy !!! Al! Don''t call my sister! Wheel novel

    The names of these people have seen in De Riela, so they are not strange.

    Just thinking about the way to quickly Raiders the maze, these four people look at the dramable bottle.

    However, this labyrinth has always been exploring, so De Riela will bring them another thing.

    Thinking of this, I can only laugh helpless, and I don''t say anything.

    Although I was still in the easy state, what I thought in his heart was still revealed from the face.

    At this time, I saw that Aaron, who left the eight characters, was uncomfortable:

    "How? Mr. Zozu is looking for us?"

 531 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 531

    Alan said this, Drangle screamed, so quickly said:

    "Aaron, you are misunderstanding. Scholars have always been like this, please don''t care too much."

    However, Dr. Decola just finished, he only heard the frost of the frost, say:

    "Misunderstanding? This is what you think about it in your face. This is clear about it."

    And Rogge-said, I saw the uncle called Aaron, he said:

    "Hello! Although you defeated Essens yesterday, don''t think that this is not affordable! The things in this labyrinth, but every - you can hang Essen, and even us - Qi Jianli is not - can be played. So, don''t be too self-righteous, otherwise I will die, we don''t know. "

    Yesterday, when the palace was dinner, Gu''s [Extremely easy nine absolute] these people naturally saw it. However, this [very easy to nine absolute] Although a sword can be broken, it does not mean that it can win the powerful [God of weapon].

    To know that Essens controlled the weapons, it is just something that mortals make. And [Artificial Weapon] In their eyes, but only the gods or apostas can make things.

    And don''t look at Esset''s talent magic can simultaneously manipulate seven weapons and release the legendary martial arts. But this day, the magic arrived in front of the [Warrier], but did not use it at all. The light is fixed with the weapon - second, it has reached the limit

    So everyone thinks, although this is a black iron, although I can use the peerless skills to break the trick of Essen. But he will not be magical, so if you want to face the [God of War], you will definitely be a car, you can''t bear it.

    However, they didn''t know that Draila concealed - the thing, concealed the bless - people wreck the two gods.

    Because De Riera knows that you want to conceal your identity, although you want to conceal the identity of him, he doesn''t know. But De Riela is convinced that you want to conceal the identity is definitely not black, the first - the Knight is as simple as it is.

    Behind the bless, must also hide - a secret of a day.

    And Aaron said, he didn''t pay attention to him.

    Aaron-see this attitude, immediately smashed the mouth, and the heart was full of unreasonable.

    However, at this time, I saw that the short girl named Jenny walked to the middle of You and Aaron, and then opened Aaron, said

    "You don''t be angry, and the Drai Lila is said that Mr. Zuo is born, and you can''t call him easy.

    "J

    You can only keep it silent.

    And Jenny said, he saw that Alan was very unpleasant and said:

    "This guy is not a threatening of the three days of Raiders for three days. I have to see, how do he want to come to the Raiders !!"

    There are no one to know that there are no one to know, but from the effort of the kingdom of more than a dozen generations ago, only the sixth floor is only Raiders. Therefore, when he said that three days have to be returned to the maze, everyone is ready to read jokes.

    Even if you are black, you can break the army, but you can never spend three days, just a whole maze.

    Yaron said that this is directly entered the arched stone door behind him, and then the head did not return to the labyrinth.

    447. assassination

    On the occasion of You and De Riela, Linda is a long eating breakfast in a hotel that is relatively remote from the Royal Palace.

    But at this time, Ine, who had breakfast with Linda, didn''t have Linda''s departure. Because at this moment, sitting in Ian and fierce, all the body exuded - the atmosphere of the shares such as cold autumn.

    These two big men have no - silk expression, it is - mei, in front of You, I don''t want to stay in the two big men, Yesterday, Yesterday

    They are half a moment. Kingdom to explore the first Knight of the Kyle, which is the direct department of You, and these two big hamen are dangerous, and like yesterday - a light column can sweep the entire palace.

    You know that the labyrinth under the kinggong is very good to stay away from the Royal Palace. It is better to wait until the more secure place. It is afraid not only one - two, so he decided

    It is absolutely never want to see Linda injured. When I met the two first-knight groups.

    Just arrange the accommodation of Lin Dawa and Ian. However, at this moment, it is easy to stand, so they did not recognize the true identity of You, so I can recognize my identity, so I am going to be extinguished.

    Instead, I suddenly came up and talk to myself, don''t have a magic, don''t fight, show a set of exquisite [very easy nine absolute] however, the result can be understood, to help the sword

    After the two people directly cut into the ground. When you only see the magic electronics used by you, then let Linda

    And just think that you have a life.

    Busy and connected to Luna''s private communicator. Newly studied magic electronics, and the Adventurers Association in each town and the Magic Association

    This movable communication is the most

    The communication device has the effect. Carry with you, and have private lines, don''t worry about being eavesdropped. Two conditions.

    However, if you want to use this kind of communication, you must have a full price.

    The first is to have money, because such a communication this communicator provides elemental magic, so that it will work.

    The second is that the user must give

    That is to say. . .

    You can''t use it by yourself. The reason why the instrument is on the body. Linda is around, so You will let Linda directly contact Luna.

    However, although it would not be used, there is a moment of this moment, these two big men have been in an instant.

    And when Luna''s voice started in the communication device, they were more petrified in the original place.

 532 Unlimited Acts and 1222

    And when Luna, because he heard the voice of You, it happened here.

    After the bless to the room and Lua explained what happened to the first make?

    Luna is not worried about the blessing. When the situation, Luna is just laughing at the communication device, then embarrassing

    But when you ask Luna to ask about Aisha''s most communicator. I heard the sound of Aisa in the communication device.

    It''s just a moment of hanging, you seem to immediately understand the identity of You.

    After hanging up the communication device, who can be who is the two big men? Of course it is the first-knit.

    People who can play with the quarry of the quarry in today, nod to the blessings, and smile. Treat Linda is a polite, they

    So the two immediately changed the deputy model, is it the emperor of the future?!

    I want to be able to live with You You, it will become a bodyguard of Linda and Ian.

    This two big men will not be self-contained in the husband of the big man, and said to Linda:

    At this time, I saw Ian looked back to sit in myself. "

    "Linda scorpion, I go to the toilet, - will

    Linda heard laughed and said:

    "You go to Tight T and I say? B is very nervous. After hearing Linda, he also felt that he said nonsense.

    Ian has never been comparable to the bodyguard.

    In order to hurry to leave the seat, ran to the toilet, the big man, who is angry around I, stands up, followed by Ian to the toilet. I immediately said:

    Ian saw the big man with himself,

    "On .. Do you want to follow the toilet !?

    And this Han is just laughing and said: We are not good to follow, but you are a boy, and you will protect you.

    "This is the command of the adult, Miss Linda

    Is our responsibility! "

    Because of his reason, he said to go to the toilet, just wanted to hear the breath in the atmosphere of this, I was in an instant, and I saw only Linda and additional Linda in the hostel restaurant. Dachan. ]:

    At this time, I saw the rest of the big man in Linda.

    "Is there a place where Miss Linda is not used to? Tea -0, then said:

    Linda was only the red side of the table after listening, so there is nothing habits. "

    "From Xiao I like to send bodyguards, I will have a lot of people. So Linda is protected by Zinda, which is protected by Zinda, who has been protected by Zinda, and is used to it. Lin At the eyes of the eyes, I said to this big man:

    However, when this big man is relieved, I saw that you have two when the bodyguard doesn''t seem to be very qualified. "

    R I am used to being bored by the bodyguard, but in this moment, I saw Linda - one got up, released the corner of the restaurant in the dark.

    The big man heard this, and it was in an instant.

    Taoist magic [wind blade]. Out, fall in front of Linda and Dahan.

    In an instant, I saw that the black shadow flew from the darkness. Thinking that some people can escape their eyes and hide the dark corner.

    The big man saw a frightened, how did he, I saw that killer had already shifted the dagger of the cold light, rushing to the big man, but did not wait for the big man to take out his own weapon to the big man, and flashed the flash The cold light is directly opposed to the big man, and in - instantification - the black shadow, bypass

    skull.

    Linda saw, immediately shouted:

    R dark attribute magic !! ?? Magic, is also the most difficult to master the elements of magic. Her magical magic is absolutely useful to use the fire pure.

    At this moment, at this moment, from this killer''s skills, it is growing, so his intuition of the killer is more assassination and framed by the two big Han Lin Da, who only fights.

    Soluy. On the occasion of the brain shell that penetrates this big man, I saw Lin Dawa hands together, and I was released in an instant.

    Just at this moment, when the killer dagger

    Intermediate magic [hammer] of the wind system, then go directly to the target, resulting in powerful impact,

    This [hammer] is to gather the wind system

    It''s like a huge hammer hits it. It is directly broken by yourself. The body of the big man, let the killer''s dagger deviate from the original body, so to save him, only the hammer will hit

    Track. In the case of dry hair, I hit the body of the big man. When I fleate the big man, I was so late, that is fast, I saw the original track, inserted in the left shoulder of the big man .

    go with. And the dagger in the killing - the next hand is solid - jumped, turned into a black shadow, after instant, after the moment, after the Linda, and will

    However, although the big man flew out, but

    Another dagger rack in Linda''s neck.

 533 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 533

    Laughant:

    Linda did not panic, but laughed ??

    "Don''t kill me immediately? It seems that the big man who wants to live will be fast and accurate. A trick can be fatal. But for himself but only Take the Linda smart, I thought that this killer is in their own life.

    The first front is on the neck, so this person doesn''t want

    However, this killer did not hear Linda.

    Linda''s mouth nose. The hand is covered with his own nose and then fainting.

    Linda did not struggle, but Ren En and the big man followed him back. It immediately changed his face, pulled out the giant sword behind him, watching the scene of the restaurant at this moment, in this big man,

    The killer passed. The inner table and chairs are cut down, and they did not hurt the killer.

    However, this sword waved, but only took the restaurant as a moment of this giant sword, and concentrated the magic of the whole body in this giant.

    However, this big man did not stop attacking

    on. The hot sword, once again, the killing of the killer.

    And next second, I saw this Daman waving Wenjiang - the road fire, the temperature is extremely high, I will be burned into the coke in an instant, and the sword waves out, the giant sword

    Carbon was killed - after jumping over. Just in the beginning of the killer escape this sword,

    However, this sword with flare is coming to the giant Han.

    I saw that countless daggers flew out from the killer, the giant sword of the light, using the extremely hot fire to open the flying dagger

    The giant saw, immediately waving, with a lot of daggers, even mixed - put the black dagger. It is not afraid of flames.

    This dagger is a flame consisting of dark attribute magic, escaping, shot wearing the knee of the giant Han, let him fell to the whole person, it is this dagger, actually passing the fire

    Ground. However, when the killing is facing this killer, it has not yet returned.

    These two big men are all golden masters, the most horrible killers on land. Any killer that came out from [Dark Court] did not

    [Dark Pavilion] Cultivated killer is this big one, everyone knows, as long as I met them, it is dead.

    The loud name is not accurate. But I want to turn around and escape to the palace to help.

    At this moment, Ian saw this scene, immediately wearing a black dress, the killer of the blossoms has appeared in front of himself.

    However, Ian is still not moving, and it looks at the ground. This moment I is desperate, because the killer now just moves his fingers, Ien see it, immediately scare a butt.

    Can kill yourself. For Ian, Ian saw immediately dodged back, but did not wait for Ian to move, this - engraved, the killer is indeed true

    A few times, I hit it on the wall. Close your eyes, waiting for the moment of death.

    At this moment, I will die. He has only tight there will be no longer in his head, waiting for the death of Ian. He only felt a soft touch touched on his own cheek, this touch is gentle and

    Warm, unlike the cold dagger. He actually saw the killer slowly took down his face mask.

    At this moment, when I would open your eyes, there is no feeling, but it has a face of tears.

    And when the mask is removed, Ian see is

    - Zhang himself is familiar with the face that cannot be familiar with.

    And this killer''s face is Ian.

    West rent

    The appearance of people,

    448. Stars in the maze

    Just when the killer looked at the tears of Iz, You and De Raisla have taken the second floor of the maze in the labyrinth.

    The labyrinth of the geongasi is very unparalleled, this is the foot of the palace - the big thing is big, it will be lost in it.

    But this first-layer labyrinth is also a place where [special attack team] is often tracked, so I have long has a detailed map, so I will soon avoid the [God of weapon] in the maze, through the maze. The first-layer.

    This maze is not complicated like Drawa. It is not a complicated place, and the difficult place just wants to avoid [God of weapons].

    It is also because of [God of Weapons], so the large-scale army can''t enter the maze, because it will only bring the attack of [God of weapons], and most of the soldiers will be in the eyes of the W God crew. Don''t count.

    You I also considered directly to destroy those weapons, but considering that it is slightly released, these [artificial weapons] will be crazy to hit themselves, and the mouth will come to the apostle What is, this is a team of thousands - someone can understand their words, it will be a big event.

    Therefore, you can only hide the [God of Weapons] together with everyone, and then move toward the inside of the maze.

    The first-layer of this labyrinth is a blue brick stone wall. It is necessary to see the road in front of the brick, if there is no map and Dreura band, I am afraid that you will turn in it - the day does not come.

    And this labyrinth can''t be worn directly, because this labyrinth looks very ancient, if a punch is smashed, it will cause a small collapse, and when the palace above, I will have to be defeated to be completely destroyed. Lost.

    However, in the third floor, you suddenly became bright, and it seems that he came to the bottom, but standing in the night sky.

    "SR

 534 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 534

    Because this labyrinth has a black sky with a black sky, there is a bright stars, with a piece - a purple desert.

    And sometimes it can feel the breeze from time to time, but this breeze does not make people feel refreshed, but give people a bad cold.

    And I looked at this black starry sky, when I carefully felt something in the breeze, I saw Jenny who had golden double horses and stretched away, and used as if it was a demon. Say:

    "The Drai Raise, do you want to take a break here? We are the first one to come to the third floor ~~~"

    Decila did not answer immediately after heard Jenny, but he looked at it and asked:

    "Mr. Zo, this layer has originally there is - a very powerful [God of Wers], but since the ancestors defeated the things in 70 years ago, here is the only [God crew weapon]. You can take a rest of your stay. So if you don''t have a good rest here, you will have no chance. "

    You don''t need to rest, and I don''t want to rest. He hopes to hurry to the bottom of the maze. However, if the light is moving forward, it will definitely be lost in the maze, so the physical strength of Dreura is very important.

    Therefore, I saw that I nodded and said:

    "No problem, let''s take a break, after all, I have been going for a long time."

    But in addition to the physical strength of Dreura et al., There is a more important reason, that is, this labyrinth top, "Star" and the feet "purple desert.

    However, when you just finished this sentence, I only heard the biggest Aaron whispered on the side.

    "Oh, only the second time, it is so much for him."

    After finishing, I saw Auntian - Eye Dula and You, they were self-suited to the rocks next to them, and took a break.

    And the frost rogue is also coming to the side, then closes your eyes, resting.

    Just feel that he can feel dissatisfaction with the extremes of the youth from the air around Rogue.

    At this time, I saw Essen to go to You, and smiled, said:

    "Mr. Sago, don''t be in your heart, two of them are like this, one is the most qualified old player, one is the best new star, so the character is inevitable.

    You didn''t care about these two people. So when he heard Essen, he just laughed, and then referred to the "Star" "Star" on the sky:

    "This labyrinth is on top - flashed and stars - what is something ?? j

    Essensi listened to this, and looked up with the "Star": "Star":

    "These are all bright light, is it beautiful?"

    You heard this, stunned, then said to say herself:

    Fantasy stone is the specialty of the kingdom. It is the beautiful lactary of the kingdom will produce, and the correct role of this spar has not been discovered so far, but as ornamental art and research materials have daughter. Ideal worth.

    You asked this question, I saw Essensi - laughing, said to You:

    "Tell Mr. Sago - a secret, this dream is more than only from the kingdom, and it is only from the ground labyrinth of this palace, so this whole continent''s dream stone is actually from us here. Brought out .j

    I heard here, I saw that the top of the labyrinth is like a star. [Fantasy stone] into God.

    You know that this clear stone is beautiful, and also knows this cleat value of the city, but he doesn''t know that you will not like this [Dream Stone].

    Just when I thought about it, I only heard that Jenny, who was staying with Dreura:

    "Drai Lila, if I pick up the dream of the dream of the labyrinth, will you marry me?"

    However, De Riera heard the words of Jenny, just shake his head and said:

    "Will not, before the threat of [ghost], I won''t consider my wife."

    Jenny heard this horse, and then said:

    "The Temple of De Ria is really annoying! This [ghosts] on the time is 500 years ago! And how many layers in this labyrinth don''t know! You can''t make a life ??"

    However, Draira listened this, but smiled faintly and said:

    OSE''s small overflow

    "Scholar Mr. Zuo said? In the three days, I will definitely explore a complete maze, and when [ghosts] will definitely be big.

    Drangla finished looking at the blessing of the dream of the dream of the sky, and then I saw Jenny very unsatisfactory:

    "I am a girl who can pick the Star Star in the sky, but I still have a sorcere in front of me. Do you say that you are .."

    De Riela is immediately tense:

    "Don''t talk !! I am not interested in men! It''s just that the country is still in the prior experience, I don''t want to make a home so early."

    De Rieli thought of the people of the kingdom, and I thought about the country where he raised him, so he won''t be home before it threaten the country.

    Because the family needs time to accompany the other party, the family needs to ensure that the other''s happiness, Derila can not want to marry Jenny, is the mysterious moon in the labyrinth of this crisis.

    However, after the dialogue of Jenny and Dereli, he didn''t think about any [ghost], nor the kingdom of the kingdom, he thinks if he thinks the "stars on the day "Pick up, when doing a gift with you, you will be moved.

    Thinking of this, I saw that you saw it around, and I found that there was no trace of [Warriors].

    And then, I saw that behind you quietly, I immediately solved the first-layer seal immediately when I didn''t pay attention, and then jumped in an instant, and I arrived at the labyrinth. Remove from the ceiling - [Dream Stone].

 535 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 535

    However, in this moment, I got [Fantasy CD], the entire third layer of maze suddenly swayed.

    449. A good play

    You this empty-jumped, the whole maze is swayed.

    At this moment, I saw that there was a huge "monster" in the purple sand - a huge "monster", and this monster is not something else, it is the [God weapon] in the maze.

    Everyone saw this [God weapon] immediately flatten, and then saw Essens said:

    "Why is the third layer will appear [God crew] ?? Also, here is the safe zone in the labyrinth?"

    However, Essen''s question has no one answered, because everyone and Esseng are all - like, this labyrinth third layer one - it is the safest place, so the people will have a leisurely rock wall [Dream Crystal Stone] takes away, leaving only the top unable to touch [Fantasy Stone].

    However, when everyone didn''t think of everyone, in this place they always thought of safe, I suddenly drilled out from the purple desert.

    This [God creater] four feet is like a tentacle, the two giant swords in the hands flashed, and the whole body covered steel is more harder. These and previously met the weapons that they met in the maze, there was no different place.

    However, in addition to a little, this is the whole body of this [Warrier] is not a purple light, but the red light, it is the dangerous red.

    At this time, I heard the [God of Wers] with a series of strange languages:

    "Discover the power of the source, suspected [cracking apostle, open [to apostle mode". YT

    You Bao thought that this third layer did not [God crew], so dare to unlock it.

    But why didn''t he think of it, this [God of weapons] is so innocent, hiding in the purple fine sand.

    Just when I thought about it, I saw that the [God of War] that flashed the red light was already waving, rushed over to the direction of You.

    Everyone saw this [God of weapons], and I know that I can''t touch it, I immediately hide on all sides.

    Essens just hid this [Artificial weapon] attack, immediately put the battle in the battle, and hurriedly said:

    "I will stay it! Are you ready !?"

    However, Essen said, it was found that everyone was in the moment. The words were not sent in the same place, looking at the blessing of the gods in front of the weapon.

    At this time, I only heard the biggest Aarum mini-laugh, said:

    "What is your righteousness? I didn''t see it. [God crew] just stare? Mr. Zuo hit? I have to see how big it can be resistant to this Ski, dare to say three days of Raiders the entire labyrinth."

    Essens immediately shouted

    "What joke! This is a life! Luo! You hurry to talk about Aaron."

    However, there is no action after listening to this, but there is no action after listening to this, but I am looking at the boy smile in front of God''s weapons.

    This laugh, Jesset knows that Rogge is also holding the idea of ??Aaron, that is, want to see the appearance of being killed.

    Essenste''s own strength is not enough to fight the [God of weapons], whether it is [ ] is also good, or [Laughing Legend], these are not worth it in front of [God crew] -mention.

    The reason why Essens can enter the [Ace special attack team], it is entirely because he [the master of weapons] can force the [God creater] for a second.

    But that is only one second, if there is no one in this - second, there is no need for any use of Essens.

    Under the helplessness, Essent turned the help of the help to Jenny and Desel.

    Jenny looked at the blessing in front of him. It didn''t want to save the rescue. It is estimated that it is the same as Aaron them.

    However, the most embradeled that Essens can''t understand is De Riela, De Riera said that it is standing there, but now I haven''t seen De Raisla, but did not see Dereli. Want to help me. Instant

    Seeing this situation, Essens can''t manage so much. You can break myself [Wan Office. "The master of [Laughing Legend] is one of the most admired by himself.

    Moreover, Essen I didn''t want to teach all the martial arts in 2, so I definitely not allow you to die in this [God of War].

    Thinking of this, I saw Essens to transport the magic, controlling the sword hanging on the waist, shining the red light directly toward the god of the weapon.

    This location is in the middle of the i god weapon J forehead, which is currently [God weapon] only - a known weak point.

    Regardless of how to attack, it must eventually attack in this location, can completely destroy the [God of weapons].

    At this moment, I saw that Essen That controlled the sword with fire, torn air, such as the arrow of the horizon, and directly hit the weakness of the [Warrier].

    This sword is the S-class weapon, which is the best weapon for the kingdom''s energy-worker who has created more than three hundred processes.

    However, when the S-class weapon is hit in the flames [God of weapons], he only heard [], the sword is actually played directly "flew out.

    And the [God of War] is intact, standing in the original place, no response due to this sword, just

    It was a general in a toothpick.

    YQE

    All of this is actually in everyone''s expectations, because everyone is not the first - the next face [God weapon], it is terrible everyone knows.

    Essen is only forced to release this - sword in [God of War].

 536 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 536

    This sword flew out, did not hurt [God of weapons], but the sword was in a hurry to fall in front of your feet.

    You hit the sword, and he didn''t hesitate to pull it out and held it in his hand.

    And when you pick up this sword - instantly, I heard the tone of Draira used that it was difficult to suppress my heart, and said to everyone:

    Everyone heard the words of De Riella, the heart was full of doubts, not satisfied, full is surprised.

    However, next-second, all doubts, all the unspeakable, all of the surprises have become surprised, chemical into fear, chemical into shock.

    Because of this second, I saw a sword of the sword, did not show the slightest magic and power, but the sword will cut the [God of War] in the ground.

    The world''s martial arts set is not the same, and the world weapon is weak.

    And you, this [very easy to nine], when it breaks the world, when you are the world weapon

    450. Who is he?

    In an instant, the [God of Wers] turned on the arm of the giant sword instantly, set off a purple smoke.

    It''s just a blink of an eye, the blessing - the sword will [God weapon] - only the arm, this situation will be very surprised.

    At this moment, I saw Jenny, who was standing around De Rila, and looked at the scene in front of him.

    "This ... this .. What is this?"

    And I saw this - Essensi of the curtain, also widened with Jenny, replied:

    Just now Essens also thinks that there is no martial arts that is bless, so you can''t let you die. However, when Essen saw this scene I, he understood one thing, that is, the martial arts you will not ask.

    You just didn''t feel the slightest magic, and did not feel the fluctuation of any strength.

    It is this sword, but it cuts off the arm of [God of War].

    This sword is martial arts, just simple martial arts!

    But this is the simple martial arts, but the legendary Essens can''t be seen, it is impossible to enlighten, and it is even more unable to teach.

    This martial arts is not martial arts, and people who can use this martial arts must not be a mortal.

    Everyone in the field has a master with a legendary strength, so Essens can think of something, others can naturally think.

    Only, at this moment, the oldest Aaron face flashed except for surprising.

    However, at this time, I saw that the [God of War], who was broken by a arm, in the moment of the arm, and use the other hand holding the arm of the giant sword to the past.

    Everyone saw the hearts of the heart, and the heart thought that he had not yet closed. This [God of weapons] immediately attacked it. It is impossible to hide this.

    However, where you need to dodge, although you can''t cover the seal at this moment, it is the body of the mortal, but the martial arts is not the people who can participate.

    [Extremely easy to nine absolute], expecting the enemy first machine, or waitable to change, only do not attack. Either - Hands, only keep back, only attack, R is unbeaten.

    You Can - the sword puts his hand, it has already been added to this [Warrier] Next attack.

    Therefore, when this sword waves, it doesn''t dodge, but the sword is in the past.

    You this - the sword is hit by the top of the Sword and the Jianfeng of the huge sword.

    Although the sword in his hand is a S-class weapon, but it is still to be compared with the giant sword in the hands of the [God of Art].

    However, everyone did not think that the two swords were intended, the Jian Feng collided, but the sword in the hand did not only break, but also slipped to the joint of the huge sword to the joint of the arm.

    And next second, I saw You - hand, the other - only of the arm, the arm is also falling.

    The world''s martial arts are all advantageous and disadvantaged, and they can avoid the world''s weapons.

    At this moment, you are using the first type of [ ].

    And you are cut off [God

    Two hands

    There is no stop,

    Instead, quickly raise a sword, attacked the weakness of the [God of Wers].

    Before and after the movement, he was so eye-catching, and everyone got some people had forgotten that they were in the prosthetic maze in the crisis.

    At this time, I saw that You have come to God''s weapon, and rushed to a sword to stab the hardship of the gods.

    However, this sword is lying, and there is no piercing the armor of the [God of War], but the sound of [] has been bounced back.

    It is not too surprising that the bodies are not too surprised. Although there is a [wear], it is just the armored armor wearing the human body, not the thick steel plate on this weapon.

    Thinking of this, you will be jumped, and the artiflower has opened the distance.

    At this time, I saw that the biggest Aaron that was slightly smiled and said:

 537 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 537

    "It seems that this is, even if you can cut off the arm, but you have to face the armor who can resist the [lava burst], I am afraid it is still not going to win .j

    Jenny on the side heard this later:

    "Hey ~~ Is this? I thought he really rely on - his own destruction of the big" monster "~~ Thanks I still expect it. J. J

    Jenny finished, I want to go to help. However, his footsteps have not been able to open, and they found that Rog and Essens were standing in the same place, and they were very surprised to look at the position of the bless.

    Jenny first glance, but when she looks in the direction of Essens, it is also in the original place, and she said horror.

    "How .. how will it be ..

    At this moment, I saw the purple smoke, there was a human body anti-huge sword, standing above a bunch of ruins.

    This person is not someone else, it is.

    And that pile is not something else, it is the horrible until the ultimate [God of War].

    How did Jenny think that in the moment they talk, he has destroyed the three legends that have been suppressed by the three legends, and the whole body is in the whole body, and the consumption is no injury.

    At this time, Jenny, who was slow, looked at Dreura.

    "Drai Lila !! What is Mr. So, is it! ??

    De Rielai heard the words of Jenny:

    "Do you have to guess yesterday?"

    When I said that I saw De Riera, I watched it, and then laughed and said:

    "He is black iron sky .j

    On the legend, stepping on the sky.

    He is the only well-recognized sky, black iron sky.

    However, at this moment, the blessing in the vision is not immediately returning, but the clock is detailed, the giant sword of the [God of War]

    This huge sword is said to leave the L-style weapon. After it will be exuded, but why until now, this huge has been emitting a purple light ??

    Thinking of this, I saw my eyes closed my eyes, quietly feel the power in this purple ray.

    You can feel that this purple light seems to have some kind of power, some kind of power that does not belong to this world, some kind. .

    However, when I thought about it, I suddenly heard a girl''s voice came behind. This sound is not someone else, it is Jenny, and it only said that Jenny said:

    "Mr. Zuo is really powerful !! It is no wonder to say that it is necessary for three days to guide the labyrinth !!! I thought you were talking about it, this seems that I have an eye, I don''t know Taishan !!"

    You didn''t answer this, just smile in Jenny.

    At this time, I saw De Rielas said:

    "It seems that this third floor is not a safe place. It is better to explore it down, go to the sixth floor."

    Jenny heard the handsome raise hand:

    "Ok ~~ I listen to the Drai Royal Highness, you are not married to me now!"

    Decila was just shake his head after hearing, and then he helplessly walked forward.

    And You and Essens also quickly quickly followed, go up.

    Only, they did not pay attention to the eyes of Aaron and Rogge at this moment.

    The eyes of the embarrassment and resentment!!

    451. Murals in the labyrinth

    After the fourth layer, the scale of the maze seems to be much smaller than the first layer and the second layer. The blue brick wall around that also gradually became a white wall carved.

    Although there are some traps, it has been cracked by [special attack team], so there is no difficulty.

    At the fifth floor, you can find out that the architectural style and other four layers of this layer are significantly different.

    The most intuitive difference is that the entrance to the white wall is not there is a pattern that is unknown, but a painter, lifelike mural.

    You stand in front of this mural, carefully ending a "monster" painted on the mural.

    This monster is like a person, but it is talented to thousands of stars.

    It stands above the sky and uses it as if you look through - all red eyes overlook the tens of thousands of creatures at your feet.

    At this moment, the human or bird beast is scattered, and it is crazy to escape.

    Or bow down, you can''t help.

    Seeing this, you slowly closed your eyes, then the scene of the scene was slowly turned in the mind.

 538 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 538

    The sky is broken, the sun is not seen.

    Hurricane raging, tsunami collapse.

    That day, people who believe that people who ruled the world can only listen to their lives.

    That day, human first - see what I saw is really power.

    That day, proud humans can only bow down, pray for the monster''s forgiveness.

    Wom I thought here, I opened my eyes, and when he opened his eyes, it was acknowledged.

    Because the monster is not someone else, it is ourselves.

    The things that are described in this murals are just before the year, the first - sessions come to the human world.

    At that time, I didn''t know that my strength was so terrible, so I didn''t have to seal the consciousness of your strength. Because of this, it caused the beginning of the third generation of human civilization.

    At this time, I saw the word above the pair of murals, and I couldn''t help but come here:

    "Let the heavens to fall, close. Only counter-balance can be survived."

    And I will say this to the exit - instantly, I saw Jenny shouted:

    You heard Jenny, immediately returned to God, replied:

    "Nothing, just obey the words on the murals". "

    You have just thought about the things on the murals, so I''m thinking about the words on the murals.

    You was originally thought that there was no problem, but Jenny, heard the words, suddenly excitedly rushed to the front of you, then a jumped, grabbed the blessing clothes:

    "What do you say!? B! You can understand the words on this mural! ??

    You was so arrogant, and he hurriedly said:

    "What''s wrong? Do you don''t understand? It is all human ..."

    You will say that "it is clear that human text"

    But if you react around, you can react around. Nowadays, the civilization of mankind is no longer civilized at that time, and the human civilization has long disappeared in the long river of history.

    And I saw Jenny emotional shouting:

    "What is human beings ?? I certainly don''t understand !! How to see the words above is not a human text !!!

    You heard this, know that he would be suspicious, so explained immediately:

    "This text is the word human words! It is just the text of today''s civilization, but the things left by the last generation of human beings, and I just study these texts. J

    Jenny heard this, immediately released the hand that took the woolen, and then glared like the tears of tears, looked at the whisper: [One generation of human gums, I am wrong, I am wrong. Leading Jenny. "

    When You didn''t know that Ji Ji is ready to care, I saw Jenny turned his body, said to Draira: His Royal Highness !! I will have a gift! Can we take Ski Mr. - Lower road! ??

    "De Riela is in this way - the face is difficult, and when you only see you, you will ask:

    Decila is listening to dry ?? "

    "You want to use this, immediately use the excitement of the eyes and look at the you said:

    Jenny heard that! Of course, I hope you can help me translate each mural of this layer !!!

    "That is still used ?? j

    "Every moment is full of confusion.

    You can listen to this palace and the fourth layer, there are a lot, plus [special attack team) has a map in advance, so go to the next

    What is the hard thing of the fifth layer?

    The entrance of the layer does not help a group by Jenny to take the opposite side of the next layer.

    But at this moment - the deadline, but there is another - amplitude murals at the end of the dead road.

    This road draws two huge [artificial weapons] stepped on the scenes that kills each other in many human body.

    This mural see Jenny pointed at this mural, looking forward to the you asked:

    And what is the meaning of only the word? Is it that the disciples sent this [weapon] to destroy the human civilization ??

    "This is looking at this picture and the word on the painting and painting, saying:

    However, this moment, the word written here is "the weapon, do not see the end. The apostle is not until, but the man-made disaster."

    "No, after this, I suddenly fell into a contemplation, but I quickly saw Jennyra, and continued to move toward other murals.

    Jenny heard

    I have gone. The wall painting exhibition is now in front of You, with the translation of the words on the mural - the translation of the word.

 539 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 539

    As a big understanding, it is generally understood that the things described on this mural.

    The crowd is like a note, and this mural is not the history of the fourth generation of human civilization, but the third generation of civilization destroyed.

    If you have no

    Scenes. You''s emergence, so human beings began a large number of destruction weapons, and the last human beings did not destroy their own weapons in their hands.

    It is destroyed, and the power is no longer. I have changed, and the brilliance was hit. j

    "The last mural interpretation of civilization decline is completed, and everyone has stood in the fifth layer of labyrinth.

    With the excitement of you, Jenny that is excited - kneeling in the grass.

    At this time, I suddenly cried and cried. I was in the original place. At this time, I saw De Riera to Jenny''s side, and then touched

    You see Zhen and said:

    Ni''s head, father once also [special attack team], very much like to study these murals. At that time, Jenny''s father put forward one

    "Jenny is before our human civilization, there have been more developed civilizations, and the civilization is the assumption that this mural is described, and the Beijing Artificial weapon is also the product of the generation of human civilization."

    Civilization. Here, I saw Jenny hugged Della tightly and cried in his arms.

    Drangla said that Drangla continued:

    And when I will only believe in the world? They all believe that this [God weapon] is the producer of the apostle, which is the apostle. Therefore, Jenny''s father turned into the so-called heited at that time, and committed suicide in the sputum of everyone. "

    Destroying human soldiers are not coming here, I am afraid that I have insisted that I have been the right Jenny will be regarded as a heterogeneous.

    If today is not coming here, I am afraid that Jenny''s father is always a traitor who speaks the apostle.

    If you come here today, I saw Jenninus opened his arms tightly, and then went to the front of you, whispered

    Drangla is really great to thank you. . . "

    "Scholar Mr. Jane wiped the tears of the eye and exposed a satisfied smile.

    After reading it, I saw that I saw the end of Aaron, the end of the team''s last end:

    However, at this time

    "bored.

    452. A sent a non-rope

    The sixth layer of labyrinth is currently [special attack team] can arrive at the last - layer labyrinth, but this layer of labyrinth is not too complicated, but it is like a straight road, straight to the front.

    On the walls of this straight road, the same, like the fifth layer, portrayed a lot of wonderful walls.

    These murals and fifth layers are slightly different, and the content of these murals is all in-together, and there is no text.

    Just when I took these murals while watching these murals, I saw Jenny asked with a very distinguished tone:

    "Mr. Zuo, the murals of this layer describe the history of our human development? But why do I always feel a bit weird ??

    There is no text description on the mural of this layer, and most of the content is how human beings re-created the textile after the civilized fault, create medical skills, creating a cultivation until finally re-creation of magic, create a magic electronics.

    However, he heard Jenny, he just shake his head and said:

    "Because this is not the history of today''s human being."

    Jenny listened to the original place in an instant, and looked at the blessing with very unexplained eyes.

    And at this time, I saw my husband and said:

    "This is the history of the civilized development of the generation, and it was previously in the upper generation.

    You read almost all of the books and literature, so this export didn''t think where didn''t think. However, people who heard his sentence can not think about him. heart

    At this time, I saw Jane''s horror, surprised, looked at Gu:

    You see Jenny to point to the murals - the way:

    "You should don''t know what this kind of creative? J

    Jenny looked at the direction of the hand, see - the monsters of the group of people are singing with humans,

    Jenny saw this monster just a slightly confused:

    "This should be that indigenous human beings celebrate with the head of the wolf head? It is said that many tribes in the mainland will be like this.

    However, You heard that Jenny was only shake his head and said:

    "If it is a head of human beings, the lower body still paintings the body of human beings, it is like this."

    Said that I only see another place on the fingers,

    And it is also a monster of a wolf, but this monster is just a monster.

 540 Unlimited Acts and 120th

    The body is a human becomes the mobility, not a furry body.

    Jenny followed his father with his father to study archaeological studies, so there is also a letter to these natural. Just look at Jenny.

    When the painting, when the monster, I only heard it:

    "So this is not human, it is a magic, which is usually said."

    I said this, I once again let Jenny and everyone in the venue doubt the world.

    At the time of being surprised, I saw that Allen didn''t looked at the unlators, and then said:

    "It''s enough, these nonsense, I don''t want to listen."

    Jenny listened to Yaron and said the moment when I was angry:

    "What is Hu, Zozui, but he is a black iron, he has seen the demon!"

    Decolai is angry with Jenny, so quickly advise the way:

    "Okay, Jenny is calm, and now it is troubled now."

    However, Dr. Decola just finished, he heard Yaron said:

    "Who knows what the demon of the demon he kill is that magic, but only the human beings with his head ??

    Aaron said that exports were full of provocation.

    At this time, I saw Essen standing out and said to Yalun:

    "Okay, when I am not finding, Yarear pays a little attention to her words."

    However, Essen said, I saw Yarear, said:

    "My words? Don''t make a mistake, here is the longest people, but I!! As you haven''t entered the maze, I will

    Follow the delier Temple to fight in the maze. Just rely on these deals, why do you want me to pay attention to words? "

    De Rielai heard this, although the heart is unhappy.

    There is something inside the team, and it is probably only the serious consequences of ourselves.

    Therefore, Dennra is now in this moment, the pig is in the spirit of Nuro.

    "Aaron first said it is true, you are the predecessors fighting with uncle, if the disconity is indeed, it is indeed your biggest! J

    Everyone thinks that Drala is exported, allowing Aaron to converge a little, but everyone didn''t think of it, at this moment

    However, it is said that De Riela said:

    "Know it! I gave you this captain when I gave you this captain. You have such a small ghost.

    What qualification inherits the location of the Deliend !! "

    Aaron said this, and Essen Tricas rushed to Yarumbu:

    "Aaron! You give me an appropriate to stop !!"

    However, Essens just shouted exported, but was stopped by Derrel.

    Essens didn''t understand what Draira is, but I just watched Draira:

    "Drai Lila Temple !! He is insulting you!"

    However, Drangla was only shaking his head, and did not say - sentence.

    De Rieli is clear, Aaron is an old member of I special attack team,

    It is also the strongest legendary Thunder Master, which is now in the kingdom.

    In the case, Dreura should not fight with Aaron, let alone according to the character of Aaron, I am afraid that this - sand will be made.

    pack

    However, Decila did not speak, but Aaron just smiled through this opportunity, said:

    "Delir Hall gives you the position of the captain for seven years! But you haven''t walked over the sixth floor now !! You are almost

    Should consider whether there is anything you have to read this captain.

    I still stay in the sixth floor until now, there is no progress in the dock.

    However, when the Drangle is convinced, I saw one of the Aaron''s mouth and said:

    "Not afraid, tell you one thing."

    Speaking here, I saw Arenon, and then said:

    "It is also me that people who have suggested Razel Temple down to replace your position. After all, this location is given to an outsider.

 541 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Not in the past. "

    Although Yaron is not the direct relatives of the king, but also

    Therefore, in the eyes of Aaron, Derella is a

    Old people, an outless outroad.

    Jenny and Essens heard that this moment was burnt in anger, but Derrel was very calm at this moment.

    At this time, I saw De Rielai smiled at Aaron:

    "You are right, I am indeed an outsider, it is indeed an unmanned leader. But this is not a matter, because the maze is very fast.

    It will be ended. I believe I am, believe in my own eyes, more believe in everything that Zo Sang said! J

    However, after listening to Decila, Aaron was a laughter and said:

    r! Then I want to see, how to break the fog in front of Mr. Ski !!!

    To be said, only Aaron pointed to the depths of the half-rich, and there is a thick thick concentrate.

    453. Change Soul

    In the past seven years, Decola has been staying in the sixth floor of the labyrinth without progress, and the culprit is this terrible mist.

    The fog is called the fog, that is because it is shrouded in a thick thick fog.

    Moreover, not only this, the place covered by this dense fog is not a simple road as a simple road but tortuous, which is the real place where the sixth labyrinth is really starting.

    Concentrate plus maze, this is the most terrorist combination. Previously [special attack team] also tried to go in many times, but no matter how to go, it is one - straight in place.

    If it is not Drangla''s [heart network] can find a lost person, bring it back, I am afraid that I don''t know how many legendary experts who want to sleep.

    At this time, I saw De Riera standing on the edge of the fog and said to You:

    You didn''t answer after this words, but I and De Riera-sample station arrived at the edge of the dense, and then took a deep breath.

    The dense fog into the nose, there is a shares to talk about the fragrance, and those who are not smelling, I am afraid that I can''t smell the scent in this dense fog.

    At this time, I saw that I would spit the breath and said to Draira:

    "This is not a foggy array, but the soul! J

    56 three grid

    Drai La - Listen to the moment - earthquake, look at the intersection of a little excited:

    "That is the soul of the soul ?? What is it ??"

    After you listen to the issue of Decila, there is no meaning to conceal, and you will answer it directly:

    "It is spread in this mainland. There is a total of twelve, and later, because of the integration of magic, it has become twenty-four kinds. However, the human civil continent does not rely on the magic, there are thirty-six array. There are more seven ultimate array of ultimate array above these thirtytes .j

    De Rielan nodded this, because he had seen thirty-six array of Oriental continent in the book, so he can understand what he said.

    However, at this time, as [Special Service Team], the top of the Chinese colleague, but said:

    "Don''t be so much nonsense, you can do this, you can''t break it !!"

    You listened to Aaron, just huh, then smiled, then went to the foggy front:

    "This [Change Soul] is just a small array in thirty-six cars, with a hermetic drug to destroy humanity

    The perception of the direction, let you mistake it to be a fascinating array, then find the road in it. j

    Here, I saw it, I saw my eyes, the breathing, I stepped into the fog, and the people only heard that it was already in fog.

    :

    "In fact, there is only one way here! J

    With this words, I saw that the dense fog that was covered with a maze was dissipated in the air, and I didn''t see trace.

    The drug destruction is the direction of human side, destroying human visual cognition! So just close your eyes, keep breathing,

    Can be slow-etched, directly reaching the end of the labyrinth. Mood

    At this time, I saw the oldest head of the maze in the maze, holding the jade that exudes a purple light, waving in everyone.

    De Rielan saw this fascination and scattered, instantly surprised, and immediately ran in the past.

    Jenny and Essens are also surprised to have a strong eyes. Though this, Mr. Zuo is arrested, but also in terms of knowledge, now actually

    It has broken the foggy battle that has come to break through these ten years!

    Mr. Zo Zuo is worthy of this black iron!

    However, some people were surprised to have good, then I saw Yalun looked at the mouth of the mouth, and next to it

 542 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 542

    Silent Rogge is also a faceless.

    But at this time, Drai Lila didn''t put the mind on their two people, and saw De Riera very excited to come to You.

    Then looked at the guys:

    "Sagi !! The most correct thing I did in this life is to believe you !! J

    You listened to Draira, just smiled, said:

    "I just happen to read this type of book .j

    Said, I saw the purple jade in the hand to get the front of Decila and said:

    "This jade is a pharmaceutical stone that is made into a lot of noble medicinal materials.

    The molding is unchanged. And as long as you touch the water, you will produce

    Confused vision and perceived water mist. And the place where this pharmite is located is exactly the source of the pool that is continuous through the water.

    The dense fog produced by this pharmaceutical stone will not be disappeared. j

    De Riera heard this, and the consciousness looked at the pool behind the body. Even at this moment, this is in the bottom of 100 meters, but this

    The water in the pool is still in the old or source, it is like it is to give more rivers.

    When I looked at this pool in De Riel, I saw Jenny excitedly hugged Drala, and then said:

    "Great! In this way, we will get a step forward !!"

    At the same time, I saw Essens on the side also said very excited:

    "The Temple of Decila, we quickly do a good job in the seventh floor of the Raiders! J

    De Rielai heard Essens and quickly broke away from Jenny''s embrace, then nodded:

    no problem. J "

    Said that Derera took out from the pocket - the [special attack team] of special magic array, and then pressed it around

    Wall.

    At this time, I saw De Riella, and suddenly condensed a small brown abortment on the fingers of the badge, and the next second, only the law

    The array of works, this badge was swallowed in this wall and disappeared in the hands of Dreura.

    You see a scene and asked:

    "What are you doing ?? j

    Drangla also did not conceal this problem, laughing and replied:

    "This is doing tag! Because we don''t know what kind of maze waiting for us, I usually in the entrance and

    Turned the tag. In this way, as long as this is marked, it will not be lost. j

    Declan has just used the soil magic to embed microemples into the wall, which is to damage the magic array. As long as the magic array on the badge

    Without wear, Trieran can always find the direction of the time.

    Said, I saw De Riera took the head into the stairs to the seventh floor maze, and Guo also stepped up.

    The seventh floor labyrinth, this is the first - secondary breakthrough in the past seven years, is his first - successful completion of Delre.

    De Riera is excited at this moment, excited, ecstatic, seems to have to have you, this Raiders is a late day!!

    And at this time, De Riera remembered the words:

    "Three days! The whole labyrinth can be strateched within three days."

    Nowadays, it is only a day before, and it has already taken himself to the seventh floor of the unmanned no one.

    In this way, the three-day Raiders seem to be not impossible.

    However, when De Riela is reaches the seventh layer of the seventh floor, he is sitting in the original place.

    Because this seventh floor does not have a maze, there is no artifact, no murals, and there is no thinking about it.

    Some is just a wreckage, and the wreckage of human urban is.

    454. End of the Ark

    Shabby house, unmanned street, waste city set. First

    At this time, De Riera is standing in the seventh floor.

    On the high platform, the entire city was illuminated with lighting magic, and the moment of a full-eyed scene was in front of everyone.

 543 Unlimited Apostles and 124th Ji Section 543

    At this moment, all people from the sixth floor glanced at the scene of the seventh floor.

    At this time, I saw Jennie couldn''t believe his expression, and he looked at this waste-free city:

    "City .. City ??? The seventh floor of the maze is the city ??

    At this time, I saw Essens vibrates looking at the city in front of him:

    "This .. What is this array? Just now is the direction of confusion, is this now in direct illusion?"

    However, you looked at the scene before you swayed his head.

    "Not, there is no array of laws here or illusory, here is a city, - a human city."

    Jenny heard the moment of arrogance and said to Yalun.

    "See it! Now the city is in front of you. If you have it, you still have any saying that Mr. Zuo is in a non-vanguo?" The goods are really existed.

    However, Aaron heard that Jenny was just cold and cold - sound, did not say anything.

    Just when Jenny is proud, I saw Essen to go to Derel, and then asked:

    "How do we act now? How do we act now, or directly explore the city in front of you?"

    TJ

    After Essens, Draira did not make any response. But use his deep amber, looked at it.

    The wrapped city gradually entered the god.

    Here is the seventh floor of the labyrinth, which is the place where Derrel has never touched.

    However, here is a sense of belonging, a sense of nostalgia, and a feeling of recognition.

    Small OQE

    This feels like it seems that I have seen this here, I have been here, I have lived here.

    But how is this possible?

    The seventh floor of the labyrinth is the area where there is no one in four hundred years, how can you come here??

    "Temple in the de Rere? Where are you uncomfortable?"

    Just thinking about the inexplicable password in De Riera, Essen''s slightly improved the number of points of volume, and instantly pulled Draira from the thousands of thoughts to reality.

    At this time, I saw De Raisher, who heard Essens, shake his head, said:

    "It may be too tired, not as good as we first confirm the situation here, and then find a place to take a break."

    After seeing Drangla, I saw you asked:

    You heard this for a while, he replied:

    "Take a break, everyone is definitely tired .j

    From entering the labyrinth, I am afraid that there is a day of time. Everyone is just a little rest in the third floor, so that the legend will feel tired.

    After hearing this, Derla immediately said to everyone:

    "This layer doesn''t have a maze, but we can''t fall. Now the first two people are scattered to explore the situation around it. If you find any problems, don''t rash action, then return to here, then go to the collection, then prepare to rest. "

    Declan said this, I saw Jenny hugged the arms of Decola, and then said:

    "Then I will be in the Temple of Decila ~ ~~!"

    After seeing Jennyra''s arms, I walked down the high platform and walked over the left of the city.

    Aaron and Rogger-I have gone in the direction of the city.

    At this time, I saw Essen with a fearful tone to he said:

    "Sagi, let''s go in the middle!

    Wang Factory

    After you hear it, I nodded and I didn''t have any problems.

    The size of this city is not very large, and it can be seen in most cities on the high platform of the entrance. At this moment, You and Essen are in the streets of the city, as if they are in a civilization that is not belonging to the human world.

    Everything here seems to have nothing to do with the magic. There is no such a variety of magic electronics that provide a convenient life, and there is no building of the magical array or equipment, and some are just a variety of metal and gears. Machinery.

    Essens saw all this seems to be watching myth, but it is very clear, this is the fourth generation of human civilization. It is a powerful civilization that can be confronted with the magic.

    Just when you want to think about these things, he and Essens have come to the front of the building.

    This is an architecture that is a big arrival in the Royal College with the empire.

    And You saw that this building did not say anything, it took directly to it.

 544 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 544

    Because the text from this building judged here is a library established by the fourth generation of human civilization, a place to accommodate all books and materials in the fourth generation of civilization.

    However, when I walked into this library, I didn''t see any book, and I showed a huge round square in front of it.

    Just when you don''t know what to do next, I only heard a crisp sound, - a similar phantom like a blonde big breast sister appeared in front of you.

    This blond little sister appearance is sweet, wearing a black dress, just this dress, knowing that it is not a costume at the continent of Also at this moment.

    You saw this blonde little sister, but he didn''t wait for him to react, and he saw this blonde little sister stretched a lazy waist and then used a series of weird language to Gu.

    "Welcome to [End of the World Boat Library], what can I help you?"

    The little sister said, it is the language of the last civilization. In the ear of modern people, it is one - even the meaningless voice, so this is the horses who come in with the buse.

    And you saw the little sister in this phantom in front of him was also surprised. At this time, I saw the lady sister of this big breast looked at him.

    "Is it for the first time? Please allow me to introduce yourself, I am (the end of the world''s boat book tube], named Sofa, if you want to see what book, please tell me, I will help you search. "

    Although this little sister is sweet, the appearance is also undoubted, but he is very convinced that this little sister is just a body without a soul.

    The fourth generation of civilization has developed to the end, and made a lot of incredible things, I am afraid this little sister is also one.

    Thinking of this, You did not continue to think more, but said in the same language with the little sister:

    "I want to know what is something in the third floor of the labyrinth, what is the purpose."

    Just now, I feel that the purple sand contains - the wonderful energy fluctuations, so the source of the strength of the wonderful energy is.

    However, this blonde''s lady heard the words of his words just asked:

    "Maze?? What is the maze ??

    You heard this suddenly reacted, the title of this [Maze] is the name of the people in the Royal Palace, so the blonde little sister here is definitely not to know the L maze) this styled.

    When you think of this, I only see you for a while, and ask:

    "What is the purple sand?"

    The blonde big breasts of the phantom small sister heard this problem, and the eyes quickly flapped countless paragraphs. Then, I saw a piece of information on the blonde little sister, and the text used in the top of the previous civilization recorded the use of purple sand.

    At this time, I saw the little sister read with a sweet voice:

    "The purple sand, the name of Molds, is the product of the molar crystal to mesh into powder," is used as a variety of guide and mechanical energy sources. "

    I heard this and the fog in the cloud. What is Morti crystal? I have never heard it!

    So I only saw the blessing:

    "What is Mort Crystal? J

    After you asked this, I saw the blonde''s lady again quickly flashing countless paragraphs, and then I saw another information bar full of civilized text, I was here.

    At this time, I saw the little sister read:

    "Mort is crystallization, it is only one of the crystals of the end of the ark, and its intrinsic energy is very large, and it is also the energy supply source of giant weapons [guardians)."

    You heard here, and he faded about what this martial crystal is.

    At this time, I saw that I saw a little sister and continued:

    "Can you display the crystallization of mortic crystallization."

    You just finished this, the picture of the Morurtic crystal has appeared in front of you, and this martial crystal is not something else is the beautiful and extreme [dream stone] !!

    However, in this [Dream Cardinal], countless doubts poured into the brain.

    Why does this dream of the dream of this power have such a powerful power? What is this strength from??

    It is necessary to know that you can''t just feel from the red rays, that is what you can''t say, is a pain and struggle that cannot be expressed in words.

    I think of this, I saw you will continue to ask:

    "Please tell me the source of the molent crystallization or the formation of conditions."

    The blond little sister heard the text again, but this time did not jump out of the information bar, and the little sister is full of apologies:

    "Sorry, the project belongs to the confidentiality, you do not check the privilege of the project."

    You listened to this uncomfortable, since the little sister said, then the fourth generation of human beings have known the energy source of [Dream CD], but now I can''t take the kisk from this little sister. Yes.

    You clearly know that this little sister is not a real person, just one - a dried shell that implements the task, so it is not used here.

    Therefore, You also didn''t pay attention to this little sister, but turned and prepared to leave.

    However, this - the feet just took out, heard the not far from the library - the sound is like a huge sound of thunder.

    455. Leisurers, etc.

 545 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 545

    Time to go back to the minutes, just when you ask the book management, you have come to the center of the city in the center of the city.

    This square is very large, and the high tower is erected in the center of the square, while the top of the tower is portrayed - a circular strange pattern.

    At this time, I saw Aaron and Rogue, and I walked over the position of the tower in the position of the tower.

    However, when they just walked less than 50 meters in front of the tower, I saw the front of the tower suddenly appeared - the blonde lady wearing a black dress.

    This blond little sister''s look and the same thing in the library saw in the library, and when this blond little sister appeared in a moment, I saw her immediately using the language of the last civilization:

    "Warning, there is no pass before front."

    The little sister''s voice is sweet, but she is said in the ears of Aaron and Rogge, but only the inexplicable note.

    I heard here, I saw Yarolum asked in Rogue:

    "Where is this coming out? What is it ??"

    However, Luo has just shaken his head and said coldly:

    "I don''t know, it should be a language .j ..

    However, in the Rogge sentence, I saw the blonde''s lady suddenly glanced over countless paragraphs, and then he heard the little sister said:

    . R Music

    "Language identification, for the southeast small language, now in main language conversion."

    Here, I saw that the blond little sister said again with a sweet voice:

    "Warning, there is no pass before front."

    However, this - secondary sister''s words are no longer a series of strange notes, but sweet sounds, is the language of Aaron and Rogge can understand.

    Yarear saw that the lady said, and immediately asked immediately:

    "Who are you? Where is it here ??"

    The blond little sister heard this, did not hesitate, immediately replied:

    "My name is Soda, the artificial elf of the end of the world. And the place where your place is the end of the world, it is the last line of human confrontation apostles.

    Aaron heard this, and he was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Soya. What is the artificial elf? What is the end of the ark? What confrontation apostles? This is not understandable.

    However, I haven''t waved Yarlen to continue thinking, I heard that Soya continued to use sweet and people:

    "If the problem is over, please leave here immediately, here is not a place where you can enter and exit."

    Aaron - I suddenly glard about it in an instant, and it was unhappy in my heart.

    What is not a leisurely, etc., can be casually entering and out??

    Yourself, the legendary thunder! It is the strongest existence in the entire [special attack team].

    To know that you will take more than ten years of youth, it is in this labyrinth, and the result is that this is actually this unknown from where the artificial elf is stopped, but also said that he is a leisurely.

    This is simply an insult to yourself.

    Thinking of this, Aaron suddenly turned into thunder and thunder, and released the grandfather''s lady to the grand ceremonies [lightning strike].

    In an instant, I saw a purple lightning from Aaron. If the row of wild horses, they rushed to Soya.

    However, Soxia looked at this thunder and hit did not have any response, let the thunder shot to his body.

    At that thunder, the thunder is in Saua - instantly, I saw the purple thunderbolt actually passed through the body of Soya, directly on the floor behind the East.

    In an instant, only a loud noise of [bang], I saw that the floor behind the Soda instantly cracked, turned into a coke.

    This - instantly, Aaron and Rogge stayed in the original place. How can they not believe what happened in front of me, how can I believe that Soxia in front of the eyes is in general, and they have passed through the body by thunder. Can be safe.

    However, I haven''t waited for Aaron and Rogue to react, and I heard that Soxia used ice-cold toddles:

    "The energy has been detected, to attack the magic attack, threats B, invaders have confirmed, now open defense measures, release [Guardian]."

    Here, I saw the two eyes of Soda brightly lit red light. Just under the light of this shining - second, I saw that the floor behind the Elea suddenly separated, and then only one cylindrical giant object was instantly pulled up, and there was a follower.

    However, there is no waiting for Rog and Aaron to see what is the cylindrical object. I saw that the cylinder - the face was suddenly opened, and I saw it - a huge [artificial weapon] Climbing from the gate of the cylindrical object.

    At this time, I only heard the faceless expression:

    "All invaders, the kill don''t matter."

    It is said that this [God weapon] immediately waved the two giant swords in his hand, and hit the Rog and Yalun.

    Aaron saw the thunder and thunder and released the high-level assistance magic of the thunder, and the lightning flaws.

    In the instant, Aaron''s figure is like lightning-like rapid, in an instant to avoid the attack in [God of War], and pull the distance from [artificial weapon].

 546 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 546

    At the same time, Rogue also immediately stepped on the ice, slide to the place of ten meters, and escaped the attack of [Artificial weapon].

    At this time, Jenny and Drai were also rushed to the city center in the square of the city.

    Just appearing in Drai - instantly, I saw De Riera shouted against Aaron and Rogge:

    "What are you doing there? I''m running!

    However, after the words of De Riera, Aaron did not escape, but said with an extremely uncomfortable tone to Drang:

    "Run? If you run! ?? The family can do if you do what I can''t do?"

    Jenny next to De Rilan is stunned at a heard of this.

    However, Ji Ni didn''t finish it, he heard that there was a frost, and the Rogue did not say:

    "Yes! We are going to destroy this I God crew], why he can do it and we can''t do it !?"

    It is said that there is only a hand of Rogge, and there is no number of ice cones around you.

    At the same time, I saw that Aaron had sang all the magic, and there was a huge purple magic array in the moment. It appeared over the gods of the weapon.

    This magic is moving, and the power is endless.

    However, when this magic is just agglomerated, A will see the [God of War], escaping the attack range of the magic array, and appears in front of Rogger.

    456. Do your best

    Rogue saw the gods of the gods, the heart was bad, but he had not waited for him to react, and only the giant sword of [God weapon] has been shocked by him.

    However, on this millennium, I saw that the huge shield made of black stones was in front of Rogger.

    This is the legendary soil magic, [Blackwood Shield].

    Blackwat is currently the most hard rock, which is the shield that it makes it is incomparable.

    However, this shield only blocked the first-sword of the [God of War], and the second sword width immediately crushed this shield in half.

    But good in Rogue is a legendary master, the reaction is extremely fast, and when this shield blocks the first sword, he has already opened the distance.

    At the moment of Rog and [God of War], I saw Jenny once again showed the magic. I saw it in an instant - a huge magic array appeared at the foot of the [God of Wers].

    Next second, I saw that the black stone wall on four sides was pulled out in an instant, and the whole weapon is surrounded.

    The black stone wall is also made up of the most hard black rock, but these walls have not yet arrived - second, I saw that the gods suddenly passed the arms, and the two giant swords were stabbed from the stone wall.

    Then, I saw that [Shen weapon] turned quickly and turned the two giant swords that were exempt.

    [God weapon] This turn is like a crusher, "Anything that is touched by its double-edged dress is instantaneous.

    Full "

    The same is true of the walls made of [Blackwater].

    At this moment, the two high-speed huge swords broke the air, formed a huge airflow, as the tornado.

    In an instant, the wind thunder sounded, and everyone looked very shocked.

    This is the power of [God of weapons], which is the [God of Arts] that is to suppress three legends.

    At this moment, Aaron finally understood one thing.

    Even if this [God creater] is how unity in front of You, but it still has the strength of your own strength.

    However, at this time, I saw De Riera suddenly closed his hands, and the three magic arrays were condensed in front of them.

    These three magic arrays are advanced magic, and more critical is that these three magic arrays are three different attributes.

    Triple release

    This is impossible in the eyes of ordinary people! This is a complete ultra-normal thing!

    However, Draira has done it!!!

    Draira is a genius! It is a real genius!!

    In the instability of these three magic arrays, I saw that there were countless vintage whip, flying out of the magic array, directly hitting it in high-speed rotation [Warrier R, DOS5ACL

    The first magic is a high-grade ice magic [ice cream].

    F light

    This magic will make the glacial magic of ice into a number of unbeatable ice, dead, and the four legs and high-speed rotating arms.

    Second Magic, Senior Thunder Magic [Thunder Sword].

    This magic will make the thunder''s magic into countless swords, directly hit the [God weapon], and the [God weapon) that is hidden by the ice cream is a short "paralyzed" state.

    [God weapon] is a human artificial weapon that provides energy by Fantasy Stone, and it is covered by metal, so as long as it hits it with a powerful thunder magic, it will enable it to enter a short "paralyzed" state.

 547 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 547

    Only Drangla''s [Lei Sword] is just a high-level magic, and you can only let the [God of Arts] can''t stop in a second.

    But this is enough.

    Because of the last magic, [lava burst] At this time, the weakness of the top of the weapon is now accurate.

    [God of weapons] is powerful, but he also has his own weaknesses, that is, at this moment, the top of the god of weapons is on the place of purple rays.

    Even if it is weak, the attack at this moment is still not strong enough to destroy it entirely.

    That burned [lava burst] just [God cream] all over the ground, did not destroy him.

    However, in this [God of War], I saw that the purple magic array of lightning in the road appeared in the [God of Wers].

    And next second, I saw a purple lion consisting of lightning. It turned down from the magic array, and pounced toward the weakness of [God of weapons].

    This is the legendary thunder, [Lishi is now in the world] !!

    I only listened to (bangs) in an instant, such as a stones, such as the mountain cracked, such as the collapse of the world.

    At the same time, I saw that [God creater] wrapped around the light, fell to the ground, "convulsions".

    This is a characteristic of completely entering the state of "paralyzed", and then begins to twitch - instantly, only to see Luoge, immediately release the [God of weapons] - the legendary level Ice magic [zero degree frozen].

    This magic is not covered with ice and snow, but reduces the temperature around the target, so that the temperature itself falls to zero.

    In an instant, I saw the thick layer of frost on the [God of War], and the sound of metal mutually squeezed is also passed.

    This moment is the most vulnerable to the weapon, and the only external attack is only effective.

    And this moment, I saw Jenny Tongyou jumped, and the huge black stone hammer held by the hand, smashed into the weakness of the [God of War].

    Although Jenny is a small body, the strength is big.

    It is important to know that this hammer is condensed by black saggy, and the weight is very heavy, the body is more and the [God of War].

    Don''t say that the general girl is not moving, even ten kinds of biamen are not - can be able to lose.

    However, this giant hammer arrived in Jenny, but it didn''t see the weight of the slightest.

    This is the scary thing about the legend, this is the reason why the legend is called the legend.

    And under this huge hammer, I saw the [God creater] instantly smashed, whether it is the giant sword in his hand, or the tentacles-like leg feet, all become scrap iron.

    Everyone saw this [God of weapons] No longer moving, finally long comfortable, relaxed.

    Only in the eyes of Aaron and Rogge seems to be unsatisfactory at this moment.

    However, when everyone thought that things were over here, I saw that Sheriao wearing a black dress once again appeared in front of everyone, and said coldly:

    "The number of enemies increases, threatened level A, defense upgrade, increase the number of [guards]."

    Soa said this, I saw four huge cylindrical objects in an instant behind him.

    From the cylindrical object, it is the four powerful [artificial weapons].

    457. I buried in my heart

    With the emergence of these four [artificial weapons], Derrel, four people appeared in a flash, and refunded a few steps backwards.

    A gods have made them exhausted, and now there is still four sets, which don''t want to think, definitely.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Riera and commanded:

    "Escape! Hurry and escape from the sixth floor !!"

    Now this situation doesn''t have to think about how to deal with it, as long as you can live, it is stronger than anything!

    However, when I finished this, I saw one of the [God weapons] has fell in the back of Jenny, and horing the giant sword in his hand, ready to cut to Jenny.

    Jenny saw [God creater] hit, immediately handed over ten, released behind his back - Dao Jun is unparalleled [Black Wu Shield]

    [Black Wu Shield] Although it is hard, it can only block the two attacks of [God crew], but even so, then there is enough time to let Jenny escape.

    However, Jenny did not think that in the case of her [Blackwood Shield], the remaining three [artificial weapons] even hit him at the same time.

    The person who caused a deadly blow to the next [God of weapons] is Jenny, so four [God weapons] all judge Jenny into the biggest threat and set her to the primary destruction goal.

    This moment, Jennie is dead, this moment Jenny knows that he will die here, die in this and Draf, a five-year labyrinth.

    Jenny likes Draila, very loved.

    It is necessary to know which girl likes to come to this dark and frightened maze. But because Dereli, Jenny is willing to join the [special attack team], and he stays every day in this horrible maze.

    It is also because I like De Riela, Jenny is stronger, followed to death, and reached the realm of the legend.

    However, Jenny knows that he and Derela are impossible. Although he looks delicious, like a young girl, but the actual age can be a five-year-old.

    How can this, how can De Riela ??

 548 Unlimited Acts and 128th Band 548

    Thinking of this, I saw Jenny closed his eyes and waited for death.

    Death, anyway, I am tired of this every day in the labyrinth. Death, there will be no good expectations anyway.

    Death, anyway. . . Urgent. . . .

    Anyway, Draira doesn''t like himself. Anyway, Derrel is can''t see yourself. Anyone who is going to marry in Delira will never be ourselves!!!

    This - instantly, Jenny''s closed eyes will not stop the tears.

    But at this moment, she decided to open their eyes again and see that I liked Draira, and looked at the prince of my heart.

    Thinking of this, I saw Jenny opened his eyes, trying to be in the last - engraving of life, put Drai forever in his heart.

    However, in the eyes of Jenny, I found Draira''s own side.

    Just in this thousand-year-issued, I saw De Riera hands closed ten, and the four huge magic arrays were condensed in the four directions of the four directions.

    Four interpretation!

    Just a moment of these four magic arrays, I saw that the black shields were instantly out of the ground, and Jenny and Drangle were all in the shield.

    At the same time, I released four sides [Blackwood Shield], I am afraid this world can''t find the second person in addition to Decula.

    At this moment, the shield blocked [God of weapons], but Decila was vomiting blood, and it was weak to Jenny.

    Jenny saw Draira, and immediately shouted:

    "Why!? Why do you do this? I can''t escape !!!"

    However, Drang, who heard this, smiled, laughing, said:

    "If you can''t escape, you can''t escape. Even if you escape, if you don''t have you, you haven''t mean it."

    Jenny listened to Delira, instant - stunned, stayed at Draira:

    "You .. What did you say ??

    Jenny can''t believe his ears, can''t believe this is from the Durira mouth.

    And De Rarai heard the words of Jenny, the slightly smashed the body, hugged Jenny, then whispered:

    "I said, no you are, even if you are alive.

    Jenny did not stop going down when he heard the tears.

    At this time, I saw Derela used the gentle voice that never had passed, said:

    "- I have never told you ... But I don''t want to regret it in this life - I will repel it, so I have to tell you my mood. I have always liked you from Xiao.

    Draira is a friend who was killed by the king of brother, from urinating. In addition to being bullied by two brothers, they have to be suffering from people around them and hate.

    With such a boy, can you have such a good treatment? Why do this boy can sit with the other two princes ?? Why will there be such a talent??

    Although everyone does not say on the surface, it will pull the distance from Decula and Drangla.

    But there is a person''s exception, that is Jenny.

    Jenny Budrel is five years old, as if it is a sister of Draira. No matter what is thinking of Draila, you will consider Derel.

    Others say Draz bad things behind, Jenny will help De Rara! Others bully Dula, Jenny will help hit back!

    When De Riela is still small, he has been taken care of Jenny.

    However, with age, Dreura is getting stronger and more handsome. Gradually, no one dares to say that Drai Lila is, no one dares to bully him.

    And then Jenny, who has been in Dracra, has always maintained the petite figure, gradually getting a silent passers by taking the sister of Drady. However, Draira has never forgot to forget Jenny, and did not forget the feeling of Jenny that.

    like!

    I like Jenny! Unpaired love !! Although Jenny left the palace because of his father''s death, Delila has never forgot her!!

    Five years ago, when Jenny became a legendary Master, he didn''t say how happy and excited.

    However, Decila has the goal of life, and there is a reason why you can''t tell you your own heart.

    The crisis has not been removed, and you can talk to the child''s personal feelings.

    So Decila -_ directly refused Jenny''s love, - rejected Jenny''s proposal.

    However, this - everything is over today.

    At this time, I saw Jenny said that Jenny said:

    "Are you willing to marry me? J

    This is the last wish before the death, which is the last forever - a problem.

    At this time, I saw Jenny with tears, holding the head of Drady, and replied:

 549 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 549

    The tongue, the four gods have chopped the four sides [Blackwood Shield] to the fragments, and rushed over to Drang and Jenny.

    This moment, Drady and Jenny snuggled in the arms of each other, very happy.

    What is death? As long as people who like people can - start, it is happiness even if they die.

    Thinking of this, they closed their eyes, waiting for death.

    However, in this moment, I saw a black shadow flash, accompanied by countless silver swords, the sound of the wind in the air was even more embarrassed.

    And when Draira and Jenny were playing open their eyes, I saw the silver air flame. He held the sword to stand on their side, and he was sorry to say

    458. The most advanced alert

    You will appear at this moment and directly open the seal to the second layer.

    Because when he arrived, the giant sword of the [God of Arts "has been cut to Decila and Jenny, so he didn''t think of excess time, and only the seal was released.

    This appearance, in the moment, I wanted the four [God weapons], and did not give them a chance to leave any counterattack.

    Just in the blessing - I saw that I walked in the black dress, I looked at the red eyes, and said cold and cold.

    "Feel the power of the source, threat level S, start [ultimate guardian]."

    Sodoyed voice just fell, I saw a giant cylinder that had just got a few times, appeared in Soya.

    At this time, I saw a "monster" climbed from the cylinder.

    Although this "monster" is very similar to the ordinary artifact, his size is twice as [God weapon], and there is a sixteen like tentacles - the legs, and he holds the weapon It turned from two giant swords into nine giant swords.

    The most critical is that his forehead should be the location of weakness, which turns into a long turret.

    At this time, I saw that Soxia was full of killing eyes:

    However, this is exported, then the [God of War] did not rush directly to You, but it was sitting on the ground and put all the feet.

    Jenny saw this situation asked in an instant:

    "Why didn''t you rush it ??

    Jenny touched the gods just the butcher of the giant sword, so he didn''t know what this [God crew] is doing this.

    However, Draira and You are seen, so they know at the moment, the [God weapon] is preparing to release the powerful light column that can sweep the entire palace.

    And next second, I saw that the coarse-incomparable purple light column from the top of the [God weapon] broke out [shot, "shouted directly to You.

    This energy light column is stronger than the purple light column emitted by the first maze door [God weapon], but also horrible.

    In this world, in addition to the apostles, there is no creature to take this extremely horrible.

    However, it is very unfortunately, but it is the apostle, and it is still the existence of all the top of the Apostle. It is the rest of the ten - an apostle that cannot be knocked down.

    So I saw this situation, I saw that You Lima horing the sword in his hand, looked at that shot to his own purple light column:

    "Third layer seal, solution !!!

    In an instant, there were countless white glory winding on the body, while the next second, I saw the blessing of the sword, and rushed over the purple light column.

    [God weapon] Although the body is not strong, you want to resolve him this fullness of energy, you must unlock the seal to the top of the third layer.

    And this - engraved, I saw a silver glory and the purple light column collision.

    At this moment, the silver light shines, such as the meteor, You - the sword is in the hand, it seems to run through the whole world.

    At this time, whether Aaron is good, Rogg is also good, or Essen is good, Jenny is good, they all understand - piece.

    The reason why it is the sky, not because of the strength of the sky, but because of the strongest in the human level.

    If you come up with the level, I am afraid that no matter how much adding, You will always stand on the vertices and stand in the strongest.

    At this moment, I saw that you have already brought silver, and a sword runs through the huge [God of Art.].

    This [God creater] was taken by Yous - Sword, which seems to have stopped working.

    However, I didn''t think of it, just in the moment he was preparing to bring the power of the source, I saw that it was already cut into two halves [God of weapons] even lit up the purple light in an instant.

    At this time, I saw that the already half loss of the gun suddenly moved, and the target was locked in the body.

    And next second, I saw that the gun suddenly shoted from the position of the blessing - the purple light column.

    The power of this purple light column is far from the power of the previous purple, but if you eat this - hit, I am afraid it is not good.

    However, in the moment, he did not recover the power. I saw him - a side flash, escaped this hitting.

    Then, only listening to "bang" - the sound of the sound, the purple light column is just just on the high building of the square center of the square, bombing the entire tall building into countless fragments.

 550 Unlimited apostles and 120th

    However, if you didn''t have time to see the situation, I saw him in the moment of this light column, and cleared the sword in his hand, and put the power of the origin, then the sword will completely complete the [God of Wers] It is scrap iron.

    At this time, you will slowly turn around, see where the purple light column is shot.

    It''s just that the purple light column is just the last energy of the [God of Wers], did not directly run through the maze, just bombed a high-rise building in the center of the square.

    However, just as a long time, the moment is very powerful, and the power is passed out from the tall building.

    The person who felt this force was scared in the moment. The whole body was sweating, and even breathing has been forgotten.

    This power is suffocating, this powerful force is fearful, and this power is not something else! It is the power of the source! It is the power of the secret! It is the twelfth Acta Capasis. Dark origin!,

    At this moment, I saw that Soya wearing a black dress was half-air, and then used the tone filled with command:

    "The laboratory is attacked, the test body has all been separated from the control, and now you will start entering the highest-level alert, all [Guardian] all attack.

    When you say, you only see countless huge cylinders from the ground from the ground. Then, I saw that countless [artificial weapons) climbed from the cylinder as the warehouse.

    However, everyone see this situation is not afraid, and there is no fear.

    Because it is no longer that [God weapon].

    The truly horrible is the power from the ruins of the tall building, which is terrible to suffocate.

    At this moment, I saw a movie from the ruins.

    Just saying that he is a person, I am afraid it is a bit, because this "monster" is just some people''s body.

    This "monster" is full of blood, face, two ,

    - Time all people don''t know how to be good.

    However, at this time, I saw Jenny looked at the monster with the horror of the horror, and then he said:

    "German .. Decla Temple ??? j

    459. Quick flee!

    The "monster" that came out from the ruins of the tall building, no one would contact him with Dreura.

    However, Jenny will not be mistaken, Jenny will never recognize his favorite people.

    Even if the "monster" is full of blood, face, there are two like a beast-like , but Jenny is still one - see that it is the appearance of Decila! It is a favorite person. Soil.

    After Jenny, I shouted, everyone also found this "monster" look and Dreura had a bit of similarity.

    At this moment, De Rieli is a partner who is in the same place. He can''t understand everything in front of him, and it is impossible to understand why the ruins will appear - a monster from 2 long phases.

    However, I haven''t waited for everyone to react, I saw the countless [God of Arts], it has been automatically divided into two teams.

    The first team waved the giant sword in his hand, and the madness was like the "monster" of Dreura.

    And the other-support team starts reserve energy, ready to use the [ ]] of the red light column to attack the body of the monster from the rear.

    At this moment, [God of weapons] seems to have forgotten the existence of Decila and others, and I have forgotten the existence of You, and there is only the "monster" in the eyes.

    At this moment, I saw that the monsters of the face suddenly smiled, and the whole body exudes a black power.

    Then, I saw him a foot, and the empty jumped, directly welcomed the group of [God weapons] rushed over.

    Next second, I saw that "monster" rushed in it - a [artificial weapon], and then went to the power of the source of the origin to cover the two hands, directly covering the steel plate of [Shen weapon] Open.

    And then, I saw the "monster" extended the arm, plugged the hand into the body of [God of weapon], and took out a sphere with red rays from the body of the [God of Wers] And - the mouth emits the spheres of red rays into the belly.

    This - instantly, I saw the "monster"''s power moment swelling, and the power of the secret seems to have more power, - a kind of creepy power !!!

    This power allows everyone outside the blessing, who didn''t think of it, the powerful [God creater] can be (a monster to tear open !!

    At the moment of everyone amazed, | The 3 monsters have already used the same technique to capture at least three [artificial weapons], and they all swallowed into the belly, and the strength of the monster is already Powerful to the top of the third layer seal.

    However, when this mason is about to capture the fourth core, I saw that countless [ ]] has been aimed at the monsters from all directions, and I am going to have the monster. Powerful red light column.

    At this moment, all the light columns from all directions were all concentrated on the monster, and the powerful energy gathered in - the red rays of the glamorous glamor shouted the whole place "under the city, so that everyone''s eyes Because this is dazzling, it can''t open it.

    Youyi, the heart is bad, this [ ] ......

    Nowadays, there are at least 20 energy guns to gather together - from now, after this, the entire maze will be directly collapsed, and the king on this maze is probably this is here. The remaining wave of energy is destroyed, and the trace is not seen.

    Thinking of this, I saw it, immediately jumped to the air, and explained his seal to the fourth layer.

    In a moment, I saw a shares like a Galaxy-the mighty power from the blessing, and the dazzling red rays were pressed against the hard born.

    At this time, I saw that more than 20 red light columns were all played on the "monster", and in an instant, powerful power, powerful to destroy the whole maze and city.

    However, in this - instant, I saw You control from the power of the power, - the foot, and rushed to the intersection of countless energy between one - read, and used the Galaxy in the moment. The general source of origin has formed a - Tao shield, the powerful energy of the monster and countless intersection in-this shield.

    For instant time, I saw that the red light of Dao Yao lit up, then it was a sudden sound, and the whole earth roses.

    In the next second, I saw the red light retreat, and the shake was calm, and everyone dared to open the closed eyes, and re-turned his line of sight to the center of the explosion, and turned to the place where you stay.

 551 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 551

    At this moment, You have already retired in red light - instantly, the power of the like, the vast source of the nature, and re-cover the seal back.

    However, even if You can hide his own terrible power, but also hide this at this moment, it is like a meteorite impact general.

    At this moment, the five people who have the strongest force of the king have no one dare to talk, because they don''t know what happened, and I don''t know what kind of thing I did.

    But they understand that he is standing at the center of the explosion at this moment, standing in the place where the monster is, "monster" that I have just happened to be, it is killing it, and the horrible energy light column is also It was blocked by You.

    Since then, there is no enemy of the world.

    The top of the sky, it is a true horror.

    However, at this moment, everyone did not relax, but more nervous.

    This is not because those [God weapons] are still working, nor because of the strength of the blessings, it is terrible than that monsters.

    Instead, because of this moment, the power of suffocating is not only completely dispersed, but the more it is more and more.

    At this moment, the eyes of Youbao look at the place from the secret power of the secret, and the biggest that has become a ruin.

    At this moment, "monster" that is only a white hair, long-awaited, long and blood, coming out of the ruins.

    You saw this monster, immediately browned - wrinkle, because this monster''s appearance actually was exactly the same as the monster destroyed by the red light column.

    And if you open the face of the and , this monster looks more amazing similarity.

    However, this is not the most awkward thing, because next, I saw countless-molded "monster" climbed out from the ruins of the building, and lifted blood red eyes, went to the countless The position of the artificial weapon is coming over.

    Everyone saw this scene, and the heart was cold and chestnut.

    And De Riella immediately stood up the body, picked up Jenny, shouting around everyone:

    460. Determination apostles

    With this - only "monster" appears, the entire city has issued a sound of alert.

    This only faceful "monster" is what, no one knows. But everyone knows that there is three legends to suppress [God crew], it is torn by the monsters, and this monster is more powerful [artificial weapon] as food, will use them The core of the red light is directly swallowed into the mouth.

    You see this situation, know the seriousness of things, so there is no more hesitation, and immediately shouted at Essens:

    Essens! You have taken Delila to the library we just went to the library!!!

    The city''s library is the stored spot of all the wisdom of human beings. It is the fourth-generation human civilization and historical storage library to listen, there is absolutely strong defense measures to ensure the safety of the entire library. !

    Essensi heard this, there is nothing to ask. Because he believes in Gu, I believe every sentence he said to the black iron.

    Therefore, after hearing this, he immediately said to Draira:

    "Drai Lila! Hurry with me !!"

    Drangla was hesitating first, but after he looked at Jenny in his eyes, he immediately nodded, reply to:

    R is !! "

    When you say, you can see Draila under the leadership of Essen, holding Jenny, and escaped in the direction of the library.

    Younoun, a group of people, has gradually escaped from their own line of sight, and retransmate the eyes to the one.

    At this time, "monsters" have put those L-style weapons] all tute | kill, and put all their core to all.

    I saw the monster who wrapped the darkness of the Dark, just smiled slightly, then said:

    "The people who are gone are gone, can you tell me now, where is your dark? Where is the strength ?? And what you are?"

    Directly swallow as [Fantasy Crystal Stone] of the core of [Warrier], but also able to use Cabassis''s darkness, this has not been said to be a general monster.

    SH8289892

    These monsters are apostles, which are degraded apostles! It is the legendary [ghosts] of the entire kingdom.

    However, you just finished this, I saw a ghost that was entangled with Diablo''s power, and he tried to tear into the palm of his hand with his own power. Directly wrap the ghut of the rush into two halves.

    The body of the ghosts landed, did not move again, and the power of the dark in its body also dissipated in the air.

    At this time, you will be wrapped in silver, with a fierce red double eye-catching - a ghost, and use unbustic voice:

    "Give you the last chance, it is to choose now to talk to me, or wait for me to say it well ?? j

    .

    However, these "ghosts" after hearing this, not only did not want to understand the meaning of God, but one by one is very exciting.

    At this moment, these monsters look at the eyes of the blessing, just like the side of the roadside looks at the eyes of a rich dinner. Just like hunger for a long time, I saw a long-lost prey.

    Because the power of the origin at this moment is too strong, too strong, so these "ghosts" want to swallow their origin of the origin to make themselves powerful.

    When I saw the excitement of these ghosts, I also understood one thing.

    That is these "ghosts" without any thinking. ==

 552 Unlimited Acts and 1252

    Because, if it is a thoughtful creature, it is impossible to choose to choose from.

    At this time, I saw a "ghost" who couldn''t help but desire to pounce.

    He wants the power to you, you want to swallow the whole.

    However, this "ghost" just - jumped, and he saw the glory of his body, and came to the front of this ghost, and the sword was killed in?

    They glanced in their eyes, and their eyes revealed greed R, their eyes were only the endless power.

    However, you saw this scene, just clenched the sword in his hand, then laughed:

    "Let you see these degradation apostles, what is the real apostle .j

    In an instant, the sharpness of the sharp, the silver light flashed, and the road sword light danced in the dim.

    And that only strong to tear the wear weapon], in the yourself - swords, there is no smile of the hand 3, can only kill the blessing.

    Even if these ghosts have the principle of the apostle, even if these ghosts have the heart of the Types of War, the core of the Ceremony.

    But at this moment, in front of You, these ghosts are like a three-year-old child, and it is at all.

    When you kill these ghosts, Essens has come to the entrance of the library in the mouth.

    However, this library is surrounded by countless steel plates at the moment, and it cannot be entered at all.

    Essen is anxious, and immediately turned to Drangla:

    "What should I do now ??"

    De Rielai heard this, thinking slightly, said to Esseng:

    "Essens, you have left Jenny to leave here! I will go to Mr. Zuo - dragged those ghosts !!"

    Essens - listened to the horse to refuse, but did not wait for Essen Open O, he heard Jenny shouted:

    "No !!! I can''t allow you to send it !!"

    Although everyone saw the strength of You, I would like to face so many ghosts who can tear [God weapons] at the same time. I am afraid that it is a blessing of the sky. I will help him.

    What is more critical is that Draila wants to know the truth of the monster, I want to know why the monster has an extremely similar appearance.

    Thinking of this, I saw Dreura and looked at Jenny: 222

    Jenny, you quickly escaped this maze, telling everything that happened under the father of the father !! "

    However, Jenny heard this and did not agree, but he looked at De Riera:

    "I don''t want to be with you! Even if I don''t want to separate! If you leave you, leave you, do you know that it is a selfish performance!? If you change it, I said Do you agree ?? So I don''t leave you! Don''t! Don''t! Don''t !!!

    De Riela is in the words of Jenny, if you have interchangeable with Jenny, you will let Jenny leave alone, then you can escape??

    No! It is definitely not! This is a very good point.

    Decila thought here, he saw he walked to Essent''s body, whispered:

    "Essens, I guess Aaron and Rogge will not go with me, so you are the most believed by me. Please tell you that all the things here must tell the father of the palace. They are ready in advance, otherwise we will only sacrificial sacrifices

    Essens heard the words of De Riela first, it was a bit silent. To know that he and Dreura were not only the relationship between the upper and lower, it was a good friend, so he was absolutely can''t bear to see Derrel. Dedish.

    Just as Essens just left refused, I saw De Riera suddenly looked at Essens with a very serious eye, and then she said with a very pleasant tone.

    Declan said this, Essens did not refuse, but said loud:

    "The Temple will pay attention to the Temple !!"

    After seeing Essens head, I didn''t return to the exit, and when he turned, everyone saw the tears of crystal clear eyes at his eyes.

    After Jesset left, as Drangira said, Rog and Aaron also ran in the direction of the export, leaving Jenny and Derel. .

    At this point, De Raisla and Jenny are careful from the square of the city center. hide

    Now the whole city is silent, I can''t hear the sound of a battle, and I can''t hear the sound of the alarm.

    The two people are uneasy at this moment, because they don''t know that they have eliminated those ghosts, or those who will destroy them.

    Although it is black, it is a powerful force.

    But he faced a group of monsters who can tear [God crew] at this moment !!!

    What is the monsters, and De Rieli has already guess a probably!

    The monster is probably the [Ghost] !!

    It is not dispatched into a tens of thousands of tens of thousands of troops, and I am afraid I can''t kill the ghosts at all!

    However, then just one - only!!

    Single is a ghost that is already horrible. Now it is a group of ghors.

 553 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 553

    No matter how to think, Draira is imagined that you can''t defeat their pictures.

    At this moment, with the two people getting closer and closer, their heartbeat is crazy.

    Because they know, they are about to face a battle, and the field has a battle.

    However, the more they are, the more I feel close to the square, because the horror that is horrible to make people interest is not visible.

    On the occasion of the two people, a picture that made them surprised to match the mouth appeared in front of him.

    At this moment, I saw the countless bodies, sitting on the hills, sitting alone, a hair, black, a red rays in the eyes.

    And that person is.

    At this time, I saw it on the hill that was listed by the ghost body. I smiled and waved the two.

    461. Millennium Mystery

    At this moment, De Rura and Jenny looked at the monster body of Lei Cheng hill.

    I haven''t thought of it. You actually - people - swords, I have done the group of monsters!!

    At this point in the eyes, you are a real monster! It is the monsters in the monsters!!

    However, Jenny didn''t think of Jenny, I saw Draira, I was carefully walked to the feet of You, and picked up - a monster''s skull.

    At the moment of Trielai, I was a moment of echo, and a cold is hitting his heart.

    This chill makes people tremble, which is afraid.

    This chill is the fear of the birth of the heart when people are seeing can''t understand things.

    The reason why Draira will produce such a fear because it is at this moment, the monster''s head and his own appearance is extremely similar.

    Fear! Derella fear does this look like a monster that is extremely similar!

    Scared! Decila is afraid that he will also become such a monster.

    However, when I was very fear in De Rieli, I saw Jenny to the side of Drai, and took up Drangla''s hand and looked at Drang.

    "Nothing, the monster is a monster, you are you, you are different - the existence .j

    When I heard Jenny, the fear in De Rura is slightly relieved.

    At this time, I saw Jenny looked up and asked 6K48.

    "Scholand! Do you know what these monsters are ??

    Jenny wants to be able to master the language of the civilization, and it will also know the true face of these monsters.

    However, when he heard Jenny, he just shook his head and replied:

    "I don''t know! These monsters don''t be reasonable, unable to communicate, so I don''t have to have a half information from their mouth.

    Speaking here, I saw you Don, and then turned the line of sight to the ruins of the tall building.

    This ruins are places where the monsters are coming out, which is the center of the city.

    At this moment, a huge disc carved with a strange pattern, is lying quietly in the ruins of the tall building.

    At this time, I saw the pattern on the disc, said

    "But maybe I can find the answer from other things,"

    When I said, I saw the bodies from the monster of Lei, and then I walked directly to the direction of the library.

    After a while, the two came to the door of the library, but the library at this moment was still being stopped by the thick steel plate.

    Youyi is not to break the steel plate with the sword in his hand, but take out from the pocket - the copper coins, and the taller will raise this copper coin over its own head.

    The size of this copper coin and the normal copper coin have no difference, but the pattern of this copper coin is drawn, and it is actually one of the patterns on the disc in the ruins.

    Just in the moment of your own coins, I saw that Soya, who was wearing a black dress, once again appeared in front of.

    Only this Soya did not face fierce, but show sweet smiles, saying to your bodes:

    "Confirmed the identity of the person, welcome everyone to visit the Late World Zhou Library .j

    Soa This is to use a civilized language, so don''t listen to it outside of you.

    At this time, I only said that I also said in the same language:

    "Please release all the defense of the library."

    You said this, I saw that Soa had answered a "Yes", then the countless steel plate fell into the floor tile in an instant, did not see the trace.

    Blessing Huira and Jeni walked into the library and came to the previous round hall.

    At this time, I saw Soya, who was standing in the circular hall, and raised the copper coins in my hand and asked:

 554 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 554

    "Please tell me what I just triggered the alarm?"

    After Soya listened to this question, the eyes were faster, and after a while, I saw Soda as a sweet voice:

    "The monster who just triggered alarms is in the experimental stage [deterioration apostle], is quite dangerous."

    You heard this, I frowned.

    And the derrian family is the same as the aunt, the horse is moving

    "Mr. Zuo, what did this woman just said?"

    You heard Delira, just wanted to answer, he heard that Soya changed the language into the language of Draiula and Jenny, and said again

    "I just said that the monster that triggered alarm is in the test stage [deterioration apostles], is quite dangerous."

    After Decila heard this, he was so surprised to smash his eyes and muttered:

    "Inferior .. deterioration apostle? =

    At this time, I saw Soda nodded, and immediately explained:

    "Determination apostles is the final weapon of the last military leader" Solde ", in order to resist the apostle and started to develop the final weapon. Once success, it will form the most powerful army in the world, and the apostle is completely destroyed from this world!"

    You heard this, the doubts of the head, so I looked at Soya and asked:

    "The power is from the power of these [deterioration apostles]?? J

    Soya listened to this problem immediately showed it in front of himself - a picture suspended in the half-air, and replied:

    "The power of deterioration apostles comes from the eyes of the twelfth Arabic Capasis. It is because of this eye, Solde has extracted powerful origins from it, and uses it in deterioration apostles. Body. "

    This answer of Soya though he had a question before you, but brought a bigger question.

    The eyes of Cabasses are running in the world, but it should be the fourth generation of human civilization.

    0e

    Cassess and Olma''s war occurred on the ultimate war of the Mozu and Human.

    At that time, there were very few people, so even if they got the eyes of Cabasses, it was absolutely impossible to make this [deterioration apostle].

    Since this, how did the human beings in this world have to get Cabasses eyes?

    To know that the eyes are the root of all the strength of Cabasis, lost their eyes, and Cabasis lost - half of the power.

    So Cabasses won''t be able to deliver your eyes in the hands of humans.

    I thought about it here, I looked at Soa in front of my eyes and asked:

    "Can you tell me where this makes the eyes come from?"

    You Ming Ya Ya is the fourth generation of human beings through the virtual characters made by wisdom. She has no soul, there is no thoughts, so they will not lying naturally.

    So I didn''t doubt any sentence to Saiao.

    However, the one-sentence that Soa came down, but he couldn''t believe his ears anyway.

    At this time, I saw that Soya suddenly sat slightly - laugh, and said to You:

    "Give this eye to Sald adults, is the twelfth Apostle, Cabassen."

    This is true, and you will be in place.

    At the same time, a beautiful city''s phantom is gradually built in this round hall.

    462. in the dark

    Five thousand years ago

    When the fourth generation of human civilization is developing to the peak

    Humans stretch their greed and sinful palms to the Mozu, stretching into the strength of the flesh, but unable to win their own magic in civilization.

    However, the human beings at the time did not master the technology of "artificial weapons", so they still can''t overcome the magic for the military.

    Therefore, the emperor of the entire human empire "Solde" came out - a way, that is, the power of stealing the apostles, and then defeated the Mo.

    After a few months of discussions and programs, Soldn finally set their targets on the twelfth Arabia Capasis.

    The reason why the target is scheduled to Cashpasis, which is because Cabasses is an apostle that is born in all the apostles, and is the one Anemines that are the most likely to be dealt with.

    However, Sold was wrong.

    Even if - Capasis is one of the latest in all apostles, but he is also an apostle, and human beings have to be in any case.

    The place where Cabasse is in the dark tower is the horror of the sun. And those who tried to go to the Dark Tower to steal the power of Cabasses, all have no return, some of them have made a genus with there is no soul, and some have been ruined, and even more bones I did not see it.

    0

 555 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 555

    However, there is one of these people, that person is Solde''s sister, that is, the most loved woman later, Somoli

    In the case of a lot of losses in human elites, the Parliament of the Human Empire finally stopped Solde''s plan and publicly questioned the behavior of Sald.

    For a time, Solde became the shavows of the disappearance, became an object of all human abuse.

    Looking at my brother with my father''s mother, I looked at my brother. I lost my heart. .

    Therefore, Somoli hired a team that made a stroke of a strong desperate, it was directly to the Dark Tower.

    However, Somili is easy to believe in others 7kos -

    Even if Mii knows the human dark side of the human, even Somili has experienced - some bad past! But Somili still chose to believe in others, I believe that there are more bad people in this world!

    It is precisely because of this, Somili dares to believe in those desperates and try to give them an opportunity to change their own.

    However, those desperates have betrayed her after a field of Somili''s party into the Dark Tower.

    These desperates will kill all the men in the peers of Somily, leaving only Somili and her personal bodyguards, and hangs them on the tree, ready to enjoy it, then they will Kill. Work Clears C

    Although the desperate is not to live, they are not a fool, so many human elites die in the field of this dark tower, how can they live back ??

    Somolie is the sister of the human emperor Solde, and there are many guards around, so it is not good in human territory.

    Therefore, these desperate words pretend to agree to Somili''s request, then wait until the unmanned dark tower, then start, when people can work, so hard.

    However, when everyone hung on the tree in the trees, when they were ready to be happy, I saw a black cloud quickly rushed to the ground from the sky, and the desperate desperate of those who were preparing to be happy. All wrapped in the black cloud.

    The black cloud strikes, accompanied by a horrible to suffocate, and those who have been wrapped in the black clouds are like the stones thrown into the sea - never coming - the sound of the dock .

    About Cassess Somily has heard of Somily, the legendary Mid Cashius can become a black cloud, covering the sky, will cover all things under his black cloud, and those black The creatures covered in the cloud must be dead.

    Therefore, Somili dares to assert that this black cloud is the twelfth Apostle, Casas !!

    Thinking of this, I saw Somili shouted:

    "No matter what I do, I don''t care! I will do it! I will make me a genus! 2! But ask you! I beg you to put the girl around me !! She is just ordered to follow me It is innocent !! "

    The bodyguards around Somili are with her from a small-growing girl, as the existence of the sister. Therefore, Somoli didn''t want to see the girl in front of his eyes anyway.

    And Somili said, I saw the rope tied to the girl, and this and Somily grew up from a small girl, she lost her long sword and knight in the rope break. Responsibilities, the speed of escape, and did not return to one f.

    However, Somily looked at the girl who throwing himself from 2, did not have anger, and did not regret it. Instead, it is happy. Because your own purpose has been reached, the girl is alive!

    At this time, I saw that Capasis that was turned into a group of black clouds has floated to Somili''s body, and asked with hoarse voice:

    "Regret? If you just ask me, then the person who just fled is you."

    However, Somily just laughed after hearing this, and said:

    "Don''t regret it! This is nothing to do with her, she only follows my order."

    Somilly said this, it was closed, waiting for the death of death.

    However, Somily is not a cold death in the dark, nor is it powerful to suffocate horror power, but a warm hand, one is extremely gentle.

    And when Somia opened his eyes, I saw any black clouds, but a white long hair stayed, such as a woman, a woman with a yellow zone.

    I am afraid everyone can''t think of everyone. This handsome man is the never night king! It is the horrible to extremely twelve apostles, Casaces.

    At this moment, I saw that Capassis used the beautiful paragraph and looked at Somilly, said:

    "You just said that no matter what you do, it doesn''t matter."

    Somili looked at the appearance of Cabasses, but after a moment, I saw Somili slowed down, and then said

    "I said to do it !! No matter what I do, I won''t have one - silk''s complaint !!"

    Whether it is killing her, or Ling | insult her is also good, or to make her a genus!

    Somoli will not recover what she just said!

    However, how did Somilie did not think that after he finished, the Act''s Capasis just used the beautiful different color double, then said softly: =

    "That''s good, I will stay with me forever, wherever I don''t want to go."

    463. Human traitor

    Somoli is a person who is abide by the promise, so according to the agreement, Somily stays around Cabasses.

    Somili originally thought that Cabasse is to make himself a genus that has no soul, but she guess.

    Capasis did not treat her, made her a genus, but let her live in the room next door, so delicious, there is no conference.

    As a apostle, it is only at home, and it is studying some quirky magic, and Somily is like this.

    After a long time, Somili sucked some mystery in some magicals, and he can help to Cashseis in the study.

    Gradually, Somili seems to have used this life and is used to this never-ending day.

 556 Unlimited Acts and 1256 Ji Section 556

    However, in a certain day, human beings headed by Sald came again to the field of dark tower.

    However, this - times, humans are no longer in order to capture the power of the apostles, but in the ground.

    It turned out that in this decade of Somili disappeared, the human and Mozu broke out a war, and the results were naturally human fiasco.

    Human That is a powerful civilization, in front of pure power, it is not enough.

    Now, the Mozu has occupied two-thirds of the entire continent. I am afraid that I can completely destroy humanity.

    Somili heard these and kneeling in front of Casaces, I hope that Cabasseis can lend strength to humans.

    Originally, these humans just took a try-to-see attitude to pray for the gabastic''s alms, but they did not think that Capasis agreed.

    And Cabasseis did not do anything else, just for - individual, a woman who loved her love but did not speak to tell her, and that person is Somilly.

    Cabasses likes Somoli, not just - seeing the love, because of the lively character of Somily, the strong will, and that even if it is in the crisis, it is also a noble product.

    Cabasse is the never night king, and his place is not seen in the sun. However, Somili''s arrival is like the arrival of the sun, which is generally illuminated in the heart of Cabasis, the dark corner.

    Capasis does not need sunshine, but he needs Somily, and the woman who loves to love in his heart will accompany himself.

    Thinking of this, Cabasse screamed in an instant - the eyeballs, and this eyeball was in the moment of Cashpasse - instant, and became a blue gem with a pupil shape.

    At this time, I saw that Casseis said with the rest of the eyes, she looked at Somilly:

    "This eyes are in the power of me, you will take this to save your people."

    The apostle could not be able to interfere with human development, so Cabasse is unable to take it personally, so he decided to hide the eyes of his own strength and handed it to Somily.

    At the moment, Somily looked at the tears in front of the eyes like a rain, she could feel the love of his own week on weekdays, but she didn''t expect the cards with powerful power. S, the name of the apostles, actually dug into the eye.

    At this time, I saw that Capasis was very cold to Somilly:

    "You will go, our agreement is over, you don''t have to come back."

    Cabasis believes that Somili doesn''t like himself, because she knows that Somoli is just to steal her own power, but she is prisoned by her own for ten years.

    Ten years may not be anything about the apostle, but for human beings such as Somoli, ten years is a long time.

    Ten years, children can grow up.

    Ten years, the young girls have been married.

    Ten years, people who don''t confuse are known to be destined.

    And Somily spent ten years with yourself with yourself.

    So Capasis is already satisfied, and there is a decade of Somily''s 10 years in the nearly 10 years old, and it is also the most embarrassing day.

    So Cabasse decided to let Somili are free to let Somili go to themselves.

    However, how did Cabasseis did not think that when he was just finished, a loud slap is actually on his own cheek.

    10)

    The moment of the moment of Capasis is very hot, and when Cabasses don''t know what happened, I saw Somili to overlap their lips and Cabasses''s lips. .

    Instantaneous temporally covered with Cabasses''s lips, and strong love is a constant peristal force in the mouth of Cashisis.

    I don''t know how long it has, when the two are separated, I saw that Somili looked at Cabasses with the eyes of love.

    After that, Somily left here to leave here, returning to the territory of human beings.

    Somoli''s left allowed Cabassee such as the year, Cabassea also returned the original one, and could no longer endure the days without Somili. =

    However, he is extremely convinced that Somili will come back and will return to his side.

    However, after countless long days, Cabasse is not Somoli, but a large-scale army of human beings, and the powerful guns with their own strength.

    Cabasse didn''t know what happened and did not know the purpose of human beings.

    However, when Cabasse appeared in front of human, it was known from humanity.

    That is Somili death.

    The reason for the death of Somili is not something else, because Somili wants to have his own strength to return to himself, but human beings want to use this eye to attack himself, and seize another one. Eye. BU

    Therefore, trying to steal the eye and want to give him a retrieval of human beings.

    Not right! Playing from - Start Somily is a traitor in human eyes! Because she kisses themselves in front of them, so many people express their love for themselves.

    So in the eyes of human beings, Somoli is a traitor, and the bottom of the traitor is only dead.

    - Time angry Cabassee has burst powerful forces, and it took back the eye stone in the castle in the moment.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of people flew to the black clouds.

    And this black cloud has not stopped, but the field of human beings! Direct to the king city of the human empire !!

 557 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 557

    Black cloud is pressed, covering the sky.

    In the dark, everything is not born.

    The power of the apostles is horrible, it is powerful! It is human beings unimaginable!!

    However, I am afraid everyone will not guess, and Capas in the black cloud is crying, it is crying.

    Because his beloved woman is not there, because his beloved woman has been by her family! Her hands! It is killed by her help !!!

    And finally !! These people even even haven''t let Milly''s soul !!!

    464. Derel

    Time is now now,

    You stand in the library, the sight stays on the front of the past.

    The people drawn on this mural are the cards of the long-haired shawl, while the foot of Cabasses is the body of the 10,000 people.

    After the things you don''t have to guess, you will know.

    As noted in the ancient book, Cascissis not only kills a lot of human beings, but also helped the Mozu occupy the human territory.

    Then, human beings were forced to enter the desperate, and they can only have this underground, so the tenth will be helpful, using the products of the third generation of human civilization to help the fourth-generation human beings build this powerful [artificial weapon] Come and compete with Cabasses, until the end of the apostles, two defeated, Cabasses chased Olma to the devil.

    However, the reason why Olma helped human beings were also reasons why he didn''t really want to save humanity, but simple to refine all the Magic people to upgrade their strength, so they were righteous and played. a show.

    But thinking here, You suddenly discovered - an extremely impossible place.

    At this time, I saw that the eyes of you to looked at the Sheriao asked in front of him:

    "Wait! I have a problem! You just gave us these pictures, no matter how human beings are opposite roles, why can such a story reserved in the end of this human beings? J"

    Tampering history, this is what the human emperor must do. Since human beings can build this library, then explain the history - there are few more to be tampered with.

    The picture that just shown in Soya is completely the darkness of humanity - face, even if it is erased, You will not feel strange.

    OSE this small handary I

    However, this story is completely reserved, and still tells the future with this vivid picture.

    After hearing the question of You, I saw that Soda without the soul actually smiled.

    At this time, I saw Soda with a smile and said:

    "I am Soya, which is the developer of all artificial eranges of the city, and at the same time, I am also Somili''s sister."

    To be here, I saw that Somili walked to Delila and said:

    "But now, I am just a false phantom. I really don''t have this world. And although all artificial eiversi is called Soya, but can save this - the story of the story is only this "Soya" main body in the library.

    You heard this, and asked if you wanted:

    "Then you say this, isn''t you afraid of being discovered ?? J

    And Sheriao heard this, use the false palm to touch the cheeks of the Derela, then said:

    "It can make me say that this story is conditional, provided that Kassis and sister are here."

    You heard this moment, asked:

    "The future generation of Cabasses and Somili ??

    Soya heard this slightly - laugh, then looked at Draira:

    "Yes, are they not in front of you ?? j

    Soa said this, I saw that You Lima turned its line of sight to Derrel. Order 54

    Although Draira has a silver short hair at this moment, the eyes are only blue, but they always have a touch of Capasis.

    There are only two times in Gu and Cabasses, so I will not be very clear about Cabasse look, however, if the memory of Cashseis is overlapping in the memory and Draila, will be amazing It is found that there is not much difference between the two long phases of their two.

    At this time, I saw Saoya continued:

    "This silver hair, is the only [deterioration apostle] in the past millennium, so in 23 years ago, I took the privilege of artificial elves to put him out and lure him and sneak into this. The human beings of Ark meet. "

    You heard that he was confused here:

    "Why is it twenty three years ago ??

    At this time, I saw Sheriao came to Jenny''s side, then looked at Jenny:

    "Because I felt the blood of Somily twenty-three years ago, it is the father of this girl! So I feel that the time is mature, I will put it out, I hope that the two have not been together, can be able to Continued before. "

    However, I heard here, I saw De Riella, looking at her palm, then said:

    "Wait !!! If you say it ... that .. then I .. then I am not [ghost]?"

 558 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 558

    De Riera heard here, and under confusion, because if you said this, Narera is undoubtedly the horrible ghost.

    At this time, I saw Saoya looked at De Riera:

    CE for a long time

    "[[Deteriorated Act] is an enhanced product made from the power of the card in the eyes of the card. However, because the power of human extraction is limited, it will be in a large number of molar after the experiminary embryo is formed. The force of crystallization will continue to complete the individual development but because of this, the I deterioration apostle of the completion body is under the influence of molar crystallization, there is no ingredients and souls, which is the unrelated monsters. "

    Speaking of this, I saw Sodaton, and then looked at Draira with a very serious eye:

    "But you are different! In the time of millennium, you are the only individual who can grow to the human childhood. So I have separated you and have been saved to the time maturity. "

    However, Decila was just afraid to say:

    "That .. Is I might be infected? J"

    De Rielai hopes that Soya will tell yourself "no". However, I heard this, but said:

    "If you don''t accidentally, you can always keep yourself to die. But if you have the power of Moldt crystalline to penetrate into your body, then the answer is

    De Rielai heard this moment in the heart of an unprecedented fear. He didn''t know which day would become a terrible ghost. I didn''t know where I had to kill my favorite. people.

    De Riela is more afraid, the more you want to fear!

    These fear took the reason in the moment of Drai, so that it was like a crazy-like squat on the ground.

    However, at this time, I saw Jenny hugged Drai from behind, and then said softly in De Rura ear:

    "Drai Lila! I don''t think you are a monster! You are the Temple of Drai! You are the prince I am! You are my favorite person!

    However, Decila was not calm down, but he opened Jenny, then shouted:

    "No! I am not the prince! I am a monster! I am the ghost of the kingdom! I have to break myself !! Jenny !!! Kill me !! Kill me !!!"

    Jenny looked at Draila''s expression, but she didn''t know how to be good at all.

    At the same time, I saw that it was like a crazy-like De Rilan, and the root length ice cone was condensed in her hands, and I was ready to use this ice cone directly to my heart and end my life.

    However, I haven''t waited for De Rielai to hold this ice cone, and they see You - Punch on the face of Draira.

    You Boxing, the ice cone is falling, and Decla is also taking the horse.

    However, I haven''t waited for De Riera to slow, and I saw it. I was in the past !!

    At this time, I saw De Riela in front of him.

    "Do you want to die? I am all you!"

    When I said, I saw it once again in the cheek of Draira.

    (+ - ~) = o (-) 3-)

    465. Selfish choice

    You said this, did not use any power, but this punch also overturned the whole man in the ground.

    The fear makes people ambiguous, and the fear makes people burning, and the derilation at this time has been scared to take reason.

    He is fearful, fear, will become the appearance of [ghost].

    He fears, fear that he originally a monster that is derived from the power of the apostles.

    He fears, fear that he will not restrain his strength, will kill the entire palace, the whole human, or even the favorite Jenny, all kill.

    At this time, I saw De Riella in front of Derela.

    "Do you know what you have to lose your love??"

    This sentence says that Dreura has no response, just slowly standing up.

    At this time, I saw that I was looked up - the feet, and I went back again.

    And at this time, I saw you will continue:

    "Do you know how painful thing that can''t be with your own people ??

    When I said, I saw You - put the clothes of Draira, and then again - punched on his face.

    Jenny saw this situation, I want to stop it before, but she hasn''t moved yet, Soya blocked in front of Jenny, and shake his head slightly.

    At this time, I saw that Decila wiped the blood of the mouth, and she sat on the ground:

    "I don''t know! I don''t want to know! I only know, if I am not dead! Then there will be a day later, I will die because of me.

    You heard this sentence, kneeling down, then pressing Drang''s head with hand, let his line of sight turning to Jenny''s direction.

    At this time, I only hear the bourment:

    "Loss of lover will be very painful ?? Why don''t you think, if you die, then this pain will leave someone who loves you deeply ?? J

 559 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 559

    You said this, it''s like a sword - pierced Draira''s heart.

    For a time, Derella''s sight has fallen on Jenny''s body and falls on his own love.

    You said that it is right, Dreura is not afraid of death, but he is afraid to lose his love, afraid that I would rather die, and I don''t want to lose Jenny.

    However, such an idea is too selfish, self-prior is pool.

    Drangle just thinks that you will free yourself, I didn''t think about the feelings of lovers who loved themselves.

    If you die, what is Jenny ??

    If you die, how pain is Jenny ??

    And the pain of the people who losing love is that they are afraid, they don''t dare to bear, they can''t imagine!!

    Death, how easy is it!

    However, death, will only double your own pain to those who love themselves, let those people who love themselves, is not as good as death

    Thinking here, I saw De Rielira, sitting on the ground, and there was carried on the cheek - the tears.

    He can''t bear to look at Jenny''s pain, he can''t bear to look at Jenny because he was suffering from himself, more couldn''t bear to see himself because of himself.

    So you can''t die.

    But if you don''t die, then if you have a ghost, it becomes the terrible monster, how is it?

    However, at this time, I saw De Rila, who was sitting on the ground:

    "Do you know that Cascassis loves Molly ??

    De Riera heard this, did not make any answered.

    And You also didn''t pay attention to the silence of Decila, but continue to say:

    "Capasis is in order to help Miry, there is five thousand years in the darkness. But until the last dead, there is no meeting with Somily .j

    You said that this is exported, and the audience is a lot of mute, and De Riela is even more in the original place.

    Cabasse is dead ?? The twelfth is dead ??

    And at this time, I saw you will continue:

    "s"

    "However, you inherited the blood of Cabassis, you are like, you have something that Capassis, you have the guy''s envied things, you have that guy can''t get five thousand years. s things."

    Speaking of this, I saw you Don, then looked at Jenny, said:

    "You have the opportunity to be in one - you love."

    Hearing here, Derella stood up and then trembled to Jenny, and the knee, tightly hugged

    Jenny''s head is not high, even if Dreura is on the ground, the head is only buried in Jenny''s chest.

    At this time, I saw Jenny like a child, stroking her brother - average, touching the head of Dracula, then said:

    "Temple in the Drai,

    No matter what happens, I am there. Don''t forget, you have passed it back directly, call my sister ~~ "

    However, when the two embraced it, I saw Soxia who looked at the side:

    "Soa, what is the way to prevent Drangla from being crystallized by Moldt ??

    After Soya heard this, the eyes immediately flashed a number of paragraphs, while after a while, I saw Soda said:

    "The reason why deterioration apostles will be infected by Moldt, because the weak dark origin in its own body is combined with the strength of Moldt crystals, and burst out more powerful dark origins. Individuals cannot control the power, so they will be burned by the brain by this powerful force, and they will become a monster who only knows to capture strength. "

    I heard here, I saw you thinking about a moment, said:

    "That means saying that as long as you do not touch [

    "Can you have a dream stone t? J5

    Jea,

    Soya heard the sentence, immediately replied:

    "Theory is theory, but if the power of Morld crystals penetrates into Drady''s body, then he will probabulous will be rational in the moment .j

    Hearing here, the entire library has fallen into a silence.

    Jenny is good, Drai is good, they are all afraid of the arrival of days, they are afraid of Draira to become a monster.

    However, they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid to thoroughly lose each other.

 560 Unlimited Acts and 120th Ji Section 560

    However, at this time, You suddenly asked Soda:

    "You just said that the deterioration apostles will become monsters, because the strength of the dark in the body is combined with the power of the dream stone, right?"

    Soa heard this, nodded, said:

    "Yes! There is a powerful force in the dream stone, and the strength and the strength of the Dark origin are extremely similar, and complement each other, once the fusion will instantly increase the strength of the darkness on the Acts to another - a realm."

    You heard this, closed his eyes thought for a moment.

    And then, I saw that you took the chin smile and said:

    "Since this is the case, then it is simple! J

    466. Can''t say secret

    You said this, Jennielama is shocked:

    "Some Mr. Zuo is a way !!! ??"

    You listened to Jenny, he replied:

    "Since I said this, it must have a way. But you must promise me one thing .j

    De Riera listened to this, there is no hesitation, directly on the ground, and bowed his head:

    "Scholar Mr. Zuo can help me, don''t say - something, even ten pieces! 100 pieces! Dry parts! Wonderful! I will not say there !! J

    De Riera knows that this thing is not only related to his own life, but also related to the people you love, and it is related to the entire kingdom, the entire humanity.

    If you turn itself into the terrible monster, I am afraid that there is no one can kill him in addition to Gu.

    However, you will take the De Riellard, and he will immediately support him and say:

    "Don''t move, so exaggerated! I just hope that you will promise me, don''t tell the things in this labyrinth."

    De Riera heard this, and Jenny opposed, then did not believe in saying:

    "Just .. is so simple ??

    You heard this, laughed and said:

    "It''s so simple! This labyrinth will never say it, especially the next thing!"

    When I said, I''m caught the head of De Raisi in an instant. "Next, I saw a silver air flame, and the palm of her palm broke into the body of Decila.

    And when this air flame entered the Germanic body, Drangle immediately stiffly, revealing a very painful expression.

    Jenny saw it, and immediately shouted:

    "Sir! What is this !! ??

    However, Jenny just shouted exported, and saw De Riella took the pain, and said to Jenny''s hard work:

    "Jenny, you don''t hinder Mr. Zuo .. !!!"

    Decila was not finished, and he sent a scream because of the pain of the body.

    Jenny saw that although I was very worried, but I didn''t dare to say anything in the opening.

    At this time, Decila, all the power of the origin of yourself.

    Drai is the product born from the power of Capassis, so even if he can''t withstand the power of high-intensity, this little bit of origin is, he can still bear it.

    However, it can be affected, it does not mean not pain.

    At this moment, the power of the origin is run through the entire body of Drang, whether his meridians are good, the blood vessels are good, the magical circuit is also the skin under the whole body, every inch muscles are good, at this moment Under the power of the source, it is like a sword to wear. The pain is incomparable.

    However, when this pain is more intensified, I saw a black airweight slowly dried from the Draira''s body, and then wounded outside the body of Dreura.

    If you see this black airweight, you immediately control the strength of the silver''s source, put this black gas flame, and take the palm of the Declan head, put the black airweight from Derel The body sucked out.

    This black air is sucking, and You also immediately collected the power of the origin in the Drady body. At this moment of this source of this source, I saw De Riella on the ground and could not move.

    Jenny saw it, immediately rushed to De Riera, and then took De Riera in his arms, and said that:

    "Dechali Temple! Deli Lila !! You are fine !!"

    Under the eager call of Jenny, I saw De Riera slightly opened their eyes, and she looked at Jenny with the eyes of the rest of the life:

    "I am fine .. Just .. I always feel the body weird, it seems to be hollowed out."

    Decla is at this moment, I only look at my own strength. I only feel that my strength has left my body with the black air of the blessing.

    At this time, I saw Saoya looked at You, then smiled slightly, said:

    "It turned out to be such a thing, it seems that the problem has been completely solved."

    Jenny heard Soxia said that it was full of concerns about worry:

 561 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 561

    "What is this going on? What did Sko have just done? What happened to the Decila??"

    At this time, I saw Soda said:

    "It''s okay, the power of the origin in De Rira has been thoroughly forced by the same power, so it is, it is the force of Molds crystalline to penetrate into Drang, he also It will not become a monster because of the power explosion. "

    Jenny heard the words of this words, he said that he would like to say:

    "Thank you, Mr. !!! Thank ..."

    However, Jenny did not finish it, and immediately looked at the gods in an instant.

    At this time, I saw Jenny sitting on the ground, and then trembled to look at him:

    "The power of the Drai Lila is the power of the apostle, that is the same power, isn''t it ...

    However, Jenny did not finish it, Drai was holding Jenny''s mouth.

    At this time, I saw You Mo''s standing in the same place, said:

    "I hope that you will promise me not to forget .j .j .j

    Jenny heard this, immediately nodded, did not make a sound.

    At this time, I saw De Riella in Jenny''s help, stand up, then looked at him:

    "Really thank you, Mr. Zuo, I have to make a horses in the future, and I have to repay Mr. Mr.

    You heard this, just smiled and said?

    "No, wait until you have come to find Kyle, you can find Kyle. However, your strength may recession. If you encounter danger, you don''t want to be.

    R Music

    De Rielai heard this and said:

    "What is magical, even if it is a heavy practice, it is not tight. Now I can be with Jenny, it is full of satisfaction.

    De Riera saw this, and he looked at Jenny, and Jenny heard Delira, and immediately rubbed his head to the side.

    Soda saw this scene, stretched a lazy waist, then said:

    "Since things are solved here, I have to go back to sleep."

    Speaking, I saw Soda single hand - waving, disappearing in the air.

    However, Yazigang disappeared, I saw You Lima shouted:

    "Wait! I still have a question! J

    I shouted this, Soya appeared in front of you, then said:

    "So, what do you have to ask me?"

    You saw Soya reappeared, immediately asked:

    "Can you tell me what the power in Morurtic crystals is? Is it from?! ??

    Soya heard the problem. (I didn''t answer immediately, but I looked at it with a serious eye.

    At a time, the whole library was in a dead.

    467. under the slate

    At this moment, in the city center center. On the first, Jenny is using the skilled Earth Magic to remove the stone in the high-rise ruins, and and Delila are going back and forth in the ruins, it seems to be looking for something.

    At this time, I only heard De Rielan pointed to the position in front of her feet, said:

    "Found !! Just here .j. J

    You listened to this voice, immediately rushed to Demei, and went in the direction of Drangle fingers.

    At this moment, in the direction of the Drangle finger, in the gap of the ruins of the ruins, You Yin is about to see a slate of the strange circle case.

    When I saw this slate, I shouted at Jenny:

    "Jenny, remove the stone here."

    Jenny heard that the hands of the horse condensed the brown magic, then replied:

    When I said, I saw Jenny raised her hands. The brown magic was entangled on countless stones in front of the front, and then saw Jenny''s hands - waving, the stone was all self-movement, falling. On the side of the air.

    As the stone that occluses the line of sight, - face the eyes of Ruira. It is quiz that it is a evil spirits, and it seems to be all sentient.

    At this moment before this slate appeared in front of everyone, Jenny and Demai were instantly - the evergreen hike.

    At this moment, I saw that You came to the side of this slate, and squatted with her hand and patted the surface of the slate.

 562 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 562

    Two fingers touch, just feel that this slate is cold, like a cold ice.

    At this time, I saw the curious de Rerela also learned to touch this slate, but the Drang''s finger just touched the slate.

    It will be returned immediately.

    Because Just in De Riella, the exacerbated fear hit the heart of Decila.

    This fear is not fear of powerful strength, but a fear of life and child, fear of death.

    At this time, I saw that De Riera, which was unfounded, and said:

    "Scholar! What is this slate ??"

    Just in the library,

    Soda did not answer the question, but he said to the center of the square, found this slate, then

    You will naturally guess the answer. ) =

    However, the question of You listened to Drady did not answer immediately, but after watching this slate for a long time, it is very serious and unable to let

    People resistive tons

    "Don''t ask, this is not something you should know.

    De Riera heard this sentence, knowing that he would like to ask himself, You will not tell yourself, so there is no question.

    Two cars

    At this time, I saw that she would continue to use the incomparable tone:

    "After we go out, you will immediately send people all the entrances of all maze, and strictly guarded, from now on, there is no allowance here.

    People enter. "

    Jenny and Decla were listening to this breath, they knew what problems were here, but they didn''t dare to ask them at this moment.

    After you finish this, the eyes are still staring at the slate, and then, I only see You continue to say:

    "Also, those in your room (Dream Crystallization 1 is looking for people to throw in the big sea, or burned with fire,

    After the lack of crystallization on the market, it is then concentrated. j

    Jenny heard that he said, immediately took the testistic tone:

    "Zuo. Zoa, this dream crystal is a priceless treasure, if you want to recover large area."

    De Rielai heard that Jenny said, quickly pulled Jenny''s arm and said:

    "Jenny, Mr. Zuo said what is what, don''t say more .j

    Jenny, of course, knows the majesty,

    The heart is naturally clear.

    However, Jenny knows this (dream crystal stone] precious, if you want to recover a lot, it is impossible to achieve it.

    However, he heard this, just said very seriously:

    SE light value, "

    "Broadweighing disaster, these sparsons are harmful to humans than those" deterioration

    De Riera heard this, he immediately nodded, said:

    "I know, I will follow your mean."

    After that, he returned to the library again, and didn''t say goodbye with Soya.

    The real Soya has been died in five thousand years ago, and the Soda here is just a program that is really Soya-silk.

    Moreover, there is no spiritual card:

    However, even the case, Soya also made his most sincere blessings for Draila and Jenny.

    And Soya looked at their eyes of the two, as if it was watching Kassis and Somili in five thousand years ago.

    In this way, when a group of people left the city after a little rest, I went back to the road to go back.

    You and De Riela, from the first floor to the sixth floor - a total of only time - all day, but they spent two times when they returned

    Day time.

    Because I stand on the way to go back to let Dreura band, around the whole maze, all the [God of Arts] is destroyed.

 563 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 563

    This [Warrier) is the product of the tenth alphabet to improve the products created by the third generation of humans.

    Compared with the third generation of people [ultimate weapons], the energy source of [artificial weapons) has become unacceptable magic. [Fantasy Stone

    ], This - to come to its destructive power is a more next to the building.

    Under the careful improvement of Olma, this [Warrier) can fully meet the level of frontal attack.

    Smog off.

    So this is absolutely unable to allow him to exist in this world.

    If the human beings re-control the power, I am afraid that the extinct tragedy will immediately reopen.

    After two days of time, you - pedestrians

    Pedestrians finally destroy all [God of weapons), and all of the labyrinth third floor

    [Dream Crystal Stone] has also been burned into ashes by you!

    This way, the doubts and concerns of the blessing are also solved. Now he only wants the king to be a bit progressive.

    Go to the place where Kyle is located, then use Kyle to find a long time.

    The day of the line.

    Although there is no clear admission and your own relationship, you can still feel clear about the feelings of yourself.

    Inside.

    I can like myself, just unwilling to admit it. And I really like it, I like to think about her, my heart

    I will give birth to a warmth.

    Just thinking about these, De Rura and Jenny have taken the lead in the arches of the ban and returned to the ground.

    However, Drang and Jenny just ride the ban on the ban on the arrows of countless bonsing fires, from not far from the sky

    The shot came over.

    468. The majesty of the Queen

    The Wan Arrow is shot, burning the fire, covered, even the stars on the sky are covered by this 10,000 arrows. First

    Jenni saw it immediately, and he wanted to release the stone wall to block the million arrows, but in the labyrinth, it was three days, Jenny was exhausted, and the magic has been close to the exhausted. Therefore, this stone wall has not been condensed, and it is scattered in the original place.

    The Drangi body has just been restored, and the magic is also almost left. Therefore, there is no room for the hand.

    On the occasion of this millennium, I saw the blessing sword. I quickly stepped forward, I blocked it in front of Jenny and Derel, and I saw this moment, I saw the sword, with the sky - waving, moment A strong wind pressure is released in the sword, and the turning rocket is over.

    This is just a slight unlocking of the first layer seal, so this wind pressure has not reached the level of fighting, just a simple sword wind.

    However, even a sword is, it is also quite.

    This sword is blown, and the flame is destroyed, and that thousands of arrows are like the falling leaves of autumn, falling, and even more, it is directly broken in half air.

    After the sword gang, the arrow witnessed, and through this arrow, I saw the blessing sword, blocking in front of Drady and Jenny, the eyes were full of fierce.

    At this time, I saw De Riella immediately to the side, and then shouted with the soldiers held by the arrow in the distance:

    "Fast hands, I am Demai! TH,

    However, Delira said, he only heard a familiar voice in the opposite fire, said:

    "Don''t believe in him, those [ghosts] and the Decla Temple are extremely similar, I am afraid this Dragon is a fake."

    People who say this to others are not someone else, it is the Aaron who has played concurrently with Drai.

    However, Aaron said that all soldiers hesitated, then I saw that the soldier said to Yalun:

    Aaron listened to this, immediately replied:

    "Nothing is! Those ghosts are strong, and they are impossible to escape from those ghosts, so this must be fake!"

    However, Jialun said, just finished, only heard the boouary in the same place, said with a very bright voice:

    "If you dare to shoot one - time, I will be welcome."

    You said that you have a majesty, no one dares to put the arrow again.

    And Aaron heard that the voice of You was in the moment, and there was a fear sweat.

    Although Aaron is uncomfortable, although Aaron is not only - the time you want to burn in the maze, he knows how terrible existence.

    Whether it is the gods, or the horrible ghosts, you can be a sword. At this moment, You can appear here, it means that the ghosts of those groups have been eliminated.

    It is necessary to know that those who can tear I will create the weapons. The terrible creature has been destroyed by You, then what is the thousands of army behind him??

    I can''t kill it! I can''t kill it! It''s obvious that I hate to my hate, but I didn''t have a point in the way. I am afraid that the Royal Torlor''s Listener Master is not so angry.

 564 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 564

    However, in Aarren, I didn''t know how to be good, I only heard it - I was extremely loud, and I was filled with the voice of the king:

    "Who is you welcome to my army ??

    This sound came from Aaron, and this sound sounded in an instant. I saw that the group of soldiers in Yalun were instantly separated to both sides, and the owner of this sound made a road.

    At this time, I saw that I wore gorgeous kings, leaving purple broken, and the appearance of a handsome man came out of the crowd.

    And this person just appeared, he saw Yaron Horse Welcome to:

    The man named Lazas in Aaron is the kingdom of Kense, is also the only king of the Kingdom of Kentus.

    After Laziss heard Yalun, he said:

    "Don''t give gifts in special circumstances, I just want to know how it is now!"

    Aaron heard the big king asked, immediately replied: QE II

    "If I go back to the temple, I have gone out of the two black shadows just now. I thought it was the ghost, and I commanded the soldiers to put the arrow. Where did I find it is the Temple of Draira?"

    Aaron said that he was very unwilling to see the position of the blessing and then continue:

    "Hey, black iron. J

    Lazashi listened to Allen, huh, huh, said:

    "That is, you are wrong, you can''t see the arrow, if you really hurt Delira, I am afraid that this is the crime you can''t afford!

    Aaron heard here, just low heads, whispered:

    However, when everyone thought that things came here, I saw the Razerse Sudden Dram - turned and said to You:

    "Aaron is wrong, but I can''t hear it when I just didn''t hear it."

    Said, I saw Lazis to look at the fire behind him, then said:

    "I just said that people who are welcome to my army are you ??"

    The army led by Aaron is affiliated to the Grand Prince Raz, so he said to be welcome to this army.

    This is a provocative behavior in the eyes of the Razith of the Big King. , The

    L¨¦ Lats said that Drai Ramera has walked to the front of Laziss,

    Exchange

    "Big Brother! Mr. Zuo is unintentional, please please don''t ask Mr. Yan."

    Although Derila is looking for your love at the moment, he actually wants to save the Lats and want to save the kingdom.

    You is what exists, and the Drangi is already a number. This, if you are angry, I am afraid that the entire kingdom must be destroyed.

    However, the king of the royal family is not invaded, but the words you must say this in front of Laziss, you must be responsible for this sentence.

    So Lazus just looked at it:

    "Since Derrel, you are so good, then I will open a grace, as long as you kneel in front of me, say" Sorry "this thing."

    Razery knows that it is black, but it is unclear how powerful.

    In the eyes of Lazas, people are not enemy, your black iron, even how strong, how is the strength, and how to be high-minded, I am afraid that it is impossible to pass the enemy''s tens of thousands of army.

    It is precisely because you are black and iron sky, so Laziss is even more mistaken, because only this can highlight the majesty of his king.

    At this moment, everyone in the scene knows that as long as you have a mistake, no conflict will happen.

    However, everyone didn''t think of this moment just to look at the Laziss simple and let''s say a word:

    469. Go home to sleep

    Youyi said that everyone listened to the original place, and Laziss, who was went back, was anger.

    As a kingdom of the kingdom, as a kingdom, the throne heir, never dared to talk to him like this.

    He said not only to say, but he said in front of him, in front of the army of 20,000 people!

    This kind of insult is that people like Laziss can have it!!

    Therefore, after hearing this-word, I saw Razelith looked at the eyes and then said to the army behind him.

    Lazas is the only heir of the throne, one person, the number of people, the number, no one is not.

    Lazash is going to kill a person, just Zhang Zhang, the person will be part of the body behind a moment.

    However, there is such an authoritative Lazis, how did I not think that after myself issued this order today, no one has implemented, even the most trusted Aaron is also standing in the original place, no one - silk to act the meaning of.

    Lazashi is very unfinished, I saw him very uncomfortable to watch Aaron around him, asked:

 565 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 565

    "What happened? Is my order dare not listen?? J

    Aaron heard the big king asked, he had to tremble with:

    "Lands His Royal Highness, this. This is not that I don''t listen to your command, it is .. I really don''t play .."

    Aaron met with the big king''s Razi to kill, and of course it is very happy, this will you have to kill!

    But why didn''t he think of this Lazine wants to kill yourself!

    Although Yaron is very unhappy, he is not a person who has no brain. How many gaps are herself and your heart, he has naturally

    Therefore, even if you hate it in your heart - a hole, it is not darenting and moving.

    Learned Learn Alan, he immediately looked back and looked at the army behind him.

    At this moment, I saw that the soldiers had a low head, and the silent, obviously and Aaron were - one.

    Don''t say how terrible in the kingong dinner in the kingong dinner, just look at Aaron''s current reactions, and the soldiers know that this moment can never listen to Laziss orders.

    What is Aarn? It is the top thunder of the kingdom! It is the strongest mage in the legend of the kingdom !! Is this the strongest Master just said?

    He said that he couldn''t help!

    A legendary Master who controls the highest level of attack power in the magic of the elements, saying that he is going to take anything ??? Take something to play???

    Think about the king palace dinner, the sword, the sword, all the heroes of the world, I am afraid that this is this - all people take the fight, but this black iron

    Therefore, even these soldiers are even a violation of the military order! Even if it is a violation of the will of the big king, I will never dare to attack the horrible existence.

    Learned Learned to reinforce the people, and he couldn''t suppress an anger in 2 hearts. I saw the army behind him, and there was the legendary Yarun.

    "Waste !! A bunch of waste !!! Our military thousands of days, used in a moment !! I will raise you from the thousand days! But now you have to use you now!

    Thinking of this, I saw Razels - picked up the long gun behind him, and then angered:

    "You don''t kill it ?? That line !! I kill!"

    When I said, I saw Razeliss to raise a gun and prepared to rush to the you, but I saw Aaron - I saw Aaron - holding Laziss, then shouting

    "His Royal Highness! Cool! Think Think Think Think !!!"

    Lazas is the heir of the throne, and it is carefully calm and calm !! But he doesn''t know why, seeing that this is an annoyed!

    Don''t say the word "roll" first! Even if you want to say, standing there seem to laugh, let yourself not cool.

    However, Lazas did not listen to the meaning of Aren, and I saw him attempt to break free from the bondage of Aaron, shouted:

    "Let me know! You can know that he has just lost my king''s dignity! It is damaged my king''s face! How can he let go of it, how do I go out later!?" Attack, that will only Cause more serious, more unbearable consequences.

    After all, a person who dares to say "roll" in front of the king in front of the army, who can know that he will kill the big prince directly next second.

    At this moment, only heard a strong and stable middle-aged man said:

    "Aaron said yes! Do things to think twice! You are the only heirs of my throne - how can I do things like this !!"

    People who say this is not someone else, it is now the King of Kentus, Delvan.

    And when the king came from the distance, all soldiers were instantly singing, and shouted in Qi?

    And Razeloth and Draila are also looking to stand up to the knee, saying:

    However, only one person is not squat, and the person is you.

    Lazashi did not stand up to his father''s father, and immediately stood up and pointed to Gu.

    "There is a mad! Why see the king''s arrival, but still standing there!?"

    Seeing the king to give a gift, this is the ritual festival of the kingdom, which is the respect of the royal family, and standing there, it is clearly the provocation of the authority of the royal family.

    However, the king heard this, but he just smiled and said:

    "Wonderful! Wonderful !! What is the row, all home."

    The king said that a companion, suddenly hired, and quickly changed his mouth:

    "Is Sago''s words, it will not be rude."

    Lazashi heard the king is a moment -,

    At this time, I saw Aaron whispering in the Laziss ear:

    "This is already the second time. He saw the king is not a gift, but the king is not as seen."

    Learned this, and the heart was unaatable.

    You must know that the king is always paying attention to the etiquette. It is the rule of the Royal Palace. But why this is to break the rule, but also not let the king angry???

 566 Unlimited Acts and 1266 Ji Section 566

    However, when I thought about these, I saw the king to look at the blessing and Dellai with a very concern.

    "One day before Essens told me that you are attacking in the labyrinth, this is true ?? j

    De Rielai heard the king, did not dare to answer, because he promised to hear him, never said things under the maze.

    And You listened to the king, and then replied naturally:

    "Yes, you said that the ghosts said at the bottom of this maze, and more than one."

    You said this, four times - the silence, and the king asked very serious expressions:

    "Then ask Mr. Zuo now what should we do? Beware, this ghost is 500 years ago, but it is almost given the kingdom ..."

    However, the king did not finish it, he heard himself:

    You said this, everyone stayed in the original place.

    However, the king did not finish it, and he interrupted again:

    "All said that I will go home, and those who are all resolved by me."

    Exported this, four times, I fell into a dead.

    470. Unrecognized anger

    Five hundred years ago, the appearance of [Ghosts] was almost destroyed, and finally thanked thousands of soldiers'' fighting, and the four of the five legendary mages were exchanged for five hundred years. stable.

    After that, the royal family did not forget the threat of ghosts. They found the suspected ghosts appeared, and built the Royal Palace on it, so that when there is a ghost in the future, they can fight against it.

    And in four hundred years ago, the [Ace Special Service Team] is even more exclusive to the [Ghosts], but later, with time, with the earlier - one generation [agent team] member One of the deaths, the secret of this [maze] is slowly disappeared in the long river of history.

    Even so, people still remember the fact that the ghosts will force the entire kingdom, and remember that a ghost killed thousands of army, killing four legendary horror history.

    Therefore, when Essens and Aaron said in the labyrinth, the heart of the king is desperate.

    A ghost is still so, - group isn''t the people who can directly kill the people of the entire continent?

    The king believes that the end of the day is near, ready to have a dead country.

    However, what did you say now? Say that he has killed the group of ghosts, now everyone can go home with peace of mind.

    If you do anything else, the king will definitely do not believe it. But the people who say this are biased, and they are his sword, the three swordsman''s black iron!

    His strength is obvious, so he said to kill, then it is killing, and it is impossible to be a play.

    just. .

    Oral

    Just this thing is really unbelievable.

    At this time, I saw the derrus standing on the next next to the king:

    "Father, Mr. Zuo does kill all those ghosts, and I have been confirmed by my body."

    Declan said this, there is no doubt in the heart of the king, because there is a servant contract on Derrel, which is absolutely not doing the king and the kingdom.

    Of course, it also includes the king to lie this item when the crisis is. So in [Ghost] - things, Draira can only tell the truth to the king, because if he is lying, he will be the enemy''s element of the body that is mad into all the magic loops.

    Razelse, who is a big king, naturally knows Delila can''t lie to his father, so this devil is destroyed, it seems true.

    Thinking of this, I saw that the big king said to the Aaron around him:

    "Aaron, by you, take me to see the legendary ghosts!"

    Aaron heard the big king''s words, he was ready to walk into the maze.

    However, I haven''t waited for Aaron to open my legs, and I saw You - guring in front of Aaron and Laziss, and said:

    "Sorry, from today, no one is allowed to enter this maze half. J

    Lazashi heard this, immediately said:

    Truth

    "Are you a maze under this palace? Is it your own home? You said that it is not allowed to enter, don''t you enter?"

    You heard this, immediately replied:

    "I have clearly cleared the things in this. I have handled it. I will not be dangerous, so I can block the entrance of this labyrinth from today, when doing this All right."

    However, Razeliss can be said to be asked in this way, he wants to enter the maze at the moment, nature is another figure!

    Therefore, I saw Razelus who heard the horse and said:

    "Father! Do you say that I should take someone to see the body of the devil, to prevent it ??

    The king heard Razi, and the heart is also about it.

 567 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 567

    - Bless to say not let go, I also make sense to say something my eldest son, this is no matter where it is standing.

    But think about it, Derrel will not lie to himself, so after the details, just ask De Riera.

    I think of this, I saw the king set out God, said:

    "Lazis, Mr. Zo is black, the sky, he said, it will not be a play. And Draila also confirmed Sago''s words ..."

    However, the king said that - the shore, only to see Razelus''s unbeatable

    FA

    "So I plan to listen to his entrance, don''t let me go in half a step! 4RYG

    Razers couldn''t tolerate his father''s own trust others. Although the king today gave the sand field when they were young, they got a sweat work for Wang Guoli, but with the age of the king, it was more and more, and it is more and more. The more people can''t understand.

    Therefore, Laziss has been buried in his heart, and as the king of the king - the export of the king, Laziss finally made the dissatisfaction in your heart - all broke out. =

    At this time, I saw the Razelus stepped to the front of you, and then looked at him:

    "You don''t let me go, then I am not going in today!"

    To be told, I saw Razerz picked up their long guns and stepped to the entrance of the maze.

    However, I haven''t waited for Laziss to go out, he only felt that the stock full of cold things were posted on his neck.

    Feel this cold, Razith Limus parked, and when he looked back in the face, he saw that You was standing behind his body, and the sword of the pan-like His neck.

    At this time, I saw you said with Razelus:

    "If you dare to step into this labyrinth, I will take you."

    This move, immediately made everyone in the original place in addition to Drang and Jenny.

    The big king is the heir of the king. It is the next country next - Ren King. How did they think that he dares to be in so many people, directly put the sharp sword in the neck of Lazis.

    However, even more people didn''t think of things, they were the father of Razerce, and the king of the king of a country, the king of the country, was even squatted at Laziss:

    "It''s enough! I said that Mr. Zuo is to listen to Mr.! Do you dare to define my order ?!"

    The king said that the export, Laziss is more angry, but he knows the king''s words that you can''t define, so he can only say badly.

    After seeing Lazashi, I turned, with it that it is difficult to suppress anger, a person walked back to the direction of the palace.

    The king saw Razerce to walk, and he also said to Draira and Guo said:

    "You don''t want to take care of Latus, this kid is getting more and more unliked. You can''t tell me quickly, what happened to this labyrinth?"

    You heard this, and didn''t care about Razeliss, but a reply:

    "Then you have to worry about talking to a step."

    471. Persons between brothers

    You and De Riera came out from the labyrinth. It has been nearly two hours. At the moment, it has arrived late at night, and the whole Royal Palace is quiet.

    In addition to the guards responsible for patrolling, there is no other person to move.

    However, at this moment, the Royal Royal Room is still bright, while Laziss is - the face is sitting in his comfortable sofa, hand-held forehead, seems to be thinking about what is thought.

    Laziss, as the only throne of the kingdom, he is now troubled now.

    Razis is the first child of the king, the age is not young, has arrived at the age of thirties, but his father is old, and the position of the king is not willing.

    Lazas has its own macro map, with its own plans and ideas.

    However, as long as the old king is still in one day, his macro figure is destined to become bubbles! As long as the old king is still in the same day, his plans and ideas are destined to implement.

    Looking forward to the death of the old king, this is the most authentic idea of ??Laziss, but this thinks.

    However, this only a little morality finally disappeared at today.

    I didn''t think of the father of my own, as a monarch, my old king will give up the palace of the royal family, go to help - there is no relationship:!!

    This is just unreasonable!!

    At this moment, Lazas is very expensive to die at the old king, so that the king''s seat will give yourself! As soon as possible, let yourself have the breeze of the king people !!

    When I thought in Lazashi, I only heard that the sound of the sound of the door came in from the door.

    Lasess heard this knock on the door and asked:

    "Who? It''s so late to come to my palace to do it ??

    Razeliss said this, he heard a familiar voice from outside the door:

    "Brother, is me ~ I heard that you and the father of the fate, so I''m going to see you .j

    The owner of this sound is not someone else, is the brother of Lazis, the voice of Lazer.

 568 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Kikou 568

    And Lazus heard the words of Razer, immediately said:

    "This is not your business, you hurry back to take a break. J

    However, Razel heard this, he suddenly said with extremely small sound:

    Oys light

    "Then if I come to you this time, is it for the black iron?

    Learned, I heard this, and immediately stood up from the sofa, then went to the door 0, opened the door, looked at the laser standing at the door.

    "What do you want to do if your kid is going ??

    Razer saw Lazis opened the door, smiled slightly, said:

    "My brother, the wind is big, we have something to go in."

    When I said, I saw that Lazell drilled into the Room''s room, and then gave the door.

    Jaspers saw Razel to come in a secret, and immediately asked

    "What is your child ??

    Razel heard the big king, immediately said

    "Nothing, just I heard that the guy who said that today, the sword is on your neck, so I want to hug for my brother.

    Lasess heard this and laughed and said:

    "Is it imposing for me? You should take your own things to manage it again, [Wushang Star Festival] is not too much ??

    As the second prince of the kingdom, Razell is a sanctuary of the Fans'' star, and it is also a jeop of two nets.

    _ The word of mouth in the people pulls a grade.

    However, Lazell heard this and did not refute Razeliss, but said:

    Brother, have you remember what is the name of the guy in the Wood of Wood ??

    Lazashi heard this, there is no thinking, replied directly:

    "Call! This name is gray, I can remember! It is because of this guy, our king family has lost his face."

    After listening to Laziss, Lazer was slightly - smiled:

    "That if I tell you now, this is Zuo, Zuo is you, then do you have any relationship with me? J

    Learn, listened to this, and he was very serious and said: Razel said:

    Lazer saw that his brother reaction was so big, laughing and laughed, continue: Xiaojiang

    "All is true, and according to my secret report, the father of the father now does not do the Lord, and also recognizes the birth of his son. You think about the attitude toward the guy today! Just think he put the sword In your neck, the father is still helping him talk.

    Lazashi heard this, and he was in a confusion, and he saw him asking himself:

    "It''s impossible, if it is misunderstanding as a son, this age is a bit big?"

    You must be a three-year-old look, and it is impossible to be the son of the king from age.

    However, Razel said very calmly:

    "Brother, you are really dizzy by the guy, the taste of the cosmetics on him, isn''t you smell? That is, he is easy to make a look."

    Hearing here, Lazas immediately fell into silence.

    You said that this person insulted his face, insulting his dignity, Lazas couldn''t let him go.

    But the other party can be black, and the father is still taking him, this doesn''t mean how to think, you can''t take him.

    However, when I was silent in Lazi, I saw Razer continued:

    "Brother, this father is now blessing is his own son, and this kid is still a black iron, really, I really give it to the labyrine within three days. Do you still have a call now?"

    Lazashi heard this, and asked in confusion

    Lazer heard Laziss asked, immediately replied:

    "Your king''s successor''s seat can be changed, if the father is the brain - hot, letting this child gave him, this is afraid.

    Learned this, immediately walked:

    "This is absolutely not allowed !!

    Razel saw his brother, probably guess his mind, and at this time, I saw Razer seized the opportunity and said to Laziss:

    "This is not allowed to allow you to allow you to allow you to do, the father is old, and the head does not make the Lord. When you get the throne, you really don''t necessarily

    Cu

 569 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 569

    Razerce heard this and was confused in one by one, because Rander said every sentence is reasonable, and each sentence is called on the point.

    And when Laziss tried to recall - the move of the father today, then - the times and believe that Lazil said at the moment.

    Here, I saw Razelus sat on the couch and then slammed her forehead.

    "Then you say what I should do ??"

    Lazer heard this, showed a touch of smile and said:

    "In fact, I also investigated, my brother, what do you prepare is not ready? What should I do now, you are naturally better than I am.

    Just in Lazashi and Razer two brothers, when I was conspired by the room, I have told the king of the dragon who has already hidden things.

    And the king, although there is no finding of Kyle, but things are slightly eyebrows. I am afraid that I can''t find the culprit of hiding Kate for a few days.

    So, then you didn''t think much more. After bid farewell to King and Draila, he immediately rushed to Linda and Ian.

    At the moment, it is already in the early hours. Even if the street is bright, but it is very little to see the shadow. Those who have fun overnight will also find a companion in this time, where to enjoy it.

    At this time, I saw that You quickly passed through the street, came to the door of the hotel.

    In the hotel in this moment, in addition to the reception of the front desk, you can''t see any people.

    You wanted to report to Linda to report a peace, but when you said too late, in order not to affect Linda rest, you will go directly to your room, ready, etc., then go to Linda.

    However, in the first moment of You just entered the room, I found that Linda, which was sleeping in another room, was lying on her bed, and Ian and the two big men who made bodyguards. Falling into the ground, obviously - a look.

    If you feel the feelings, you will immediately look forward to the situation in Linda.

    However, in Linda''s breathing, the face is also normal, just asleep.

    Ian and the two

    Also the same.

    However, there is a little or not, since Linda and Ian are coma here, how is the trace of the battle around this room -??

    However, when you were confused, he suddenly felt that a very savvy look was looking at himself in the dark.

    At a moment of you who felt this line of sight, a fragrance that had been met in the nasal cavity.

    This taste is fresh and elegant, and the average person can''t smell it, and this taste is a woman''s body.

    You Waited this taste, just feel like once met, but when you remember where this smell saw it, I saw it - a black shadow came out from the darkness of the corner.

    This black shadow is delicate, hand-held, wearing a black night jacket, obviously - the slap in the hands.

    At this moment, when this killer appeared, you can think of the other''s identity through the scent of this person.

    This killer is not someone else, it is the killing sister who blessed the killer sister before the Wood star sacrificed.

    Although I can''t remember the long-term phase of the sister, I remember the smell of my sister, so I saw a smile and said to the killer sister.

    "Is this your mission to assassinate me? J

    You Bao thought that this killer will launch an attack directly like it last time. However, how can he think that this killer girl does not attack himself, but also step by step, and says it with a very indifferent voice:

    My mission is not killing you, but killing people with your closest. "

    You heard this, and immediately became serious, but it is only not right at this moment.

    Since there is a person who is close to yourself, why is Linda and Ian?

    On the occasion of you, I saw the killer sister actually - pulled the black yarn that blocked her face, and then looked at the tears.

    "But before this, can you ask you to tell me, who is the boy ?? J

    Just in the killer sister, the veil - instantly, the blessing is in the same place.

    Because at this moment, under the veil is a beautiful appearance that is enough. - It is enough to make a man in the world.

    However, this is not the reason for the man, and the reason is in the original place, because this is enough to all the way.

    Eleventh volume: unemployed killer

    472. Unemployed killer girl

    The Kentuary Kingdom is the most prosperous country in the Also continent, while Wang Tuo, Kenz, is a luxury and enjoyment of entertainment paradise.

    Here, there is the highest level of wine on the mainland.

    Here, there is the most luxurious food in the mainland.

    Here, there are more unclear Qi Zhenbao, Jinyi satin, and the talented people wearing these.

 570 Unlimited Acts and 1200th

    At this moment, in such a city, I saw a girl who was loving and surrounded by obvious Gege. At the corner of the door of the hotel, looked at the eyes in front of him with confused eyes.

    This girl is delicate, fair, and the high nose and hook the phoenix eye let it look like a porcelain doll.

    And her high-tailed ponytail is exhibited outside her as Bai Jade-like neck, and people have seen it without their gods.

    However, such a girl with the appearance of the city, at this moment, it turned into a black night clothes, standing on the streets of the person, looking at the wilderness of the countless walking with the confused eyes.

    At this moment, I saw a man wearing a black coat went to the girl''s side, and his side followed a brown-haired woman wearing a kingdom.

    This brown-haired girl has a lovely appearance and charming hips, - Double green eyes are also incomparable.

    This brown girl is not someone else, it is Linda.

    And the black man who follows her - it is easy to. One-

    OOK

    At this moment, I saw the girl who came to the night''s clothes. After told the girl, I took a girl in the direction of the market.

    The girl in this night''s clothes is that the day is not there, I want to have to assassinate Ian, and take the killer of Linda.

    However, when this killer is about to succeed, she stopped the blade in her hand, and she looked at the eyes of the fear.

    Because she looked at Ian''s face, there was a kind of intimate feeling, there was a kind of touch.

    This feeling like a relatives who have not seen it last - like, this feeling is like seeing another one - I I have.

    However, the killer girl knows that there is no parent in this world, there is no loved ones, there is no normal person to have everything.

    The girl is trying to hypnotize yourself so that she has negated her own ideas, but when she instills the idea, she does not attack from the moment.

    Because Ian''s face is a killer girl''s own face, the two are like twins, - mode - sample.

    Therefore, the killer girl is incomparably, I want to know who Ian is! I want to know this Ian''s past! I want to know from Ian, who I am from where I have come.

    However, she doesn''t know how to face Ian, I don''t know how to face a relatives you have never seen, and I don''t know how to face a goal that should be killed by themselves.

    So, killer girls use all people to fill, and then wait for the blessing back in the dark.

    Because she knows, Ian is coming to Wang Luo, so Youyi - I know Ian''s origin, - I know the background of Ian.

    But killer girls don''t dare to break the blessing will kill themselves, will not deduct themselves directly between - one.

    She once used his hand, knowing the horror of You, and at this moment she knows the identity of the black iron.

    If you want to kill her, it''s just a way to move your fingers. However, even if the killer girl knows these, but she also decided to gamble, gambling, will not kill her, bet - put the blessing to tell her.

    And this bet of killer girl is destined to have no return. Whether it is success, or fail, the girl''s life will not be long

    Because in addition to Gu, the killer girl must also resist the chasing of [Dark Court].

    Girl betrayed [Dark Pavilion]!

    I betrayed the prince of Razel who should be looked loyal!

    I betrayed the last principle of killer.

    The killer girl not only gave up her mission given by Lazer, but also protected the goal of being killed by her, so [Dark Pavilion] can''t keep her, can''t let her get rid of the identity of the killer, can''t let her Live the most powerful killer mechanism of the whole mainland.

    It is in such a field and the fierce battle of [Dark Court] killer, the girl finally arrived in the dark, waiting for the moment to win the gamble.

    Hand girl wins.

    You didn''t kill her, and I also told her what she know - cut.

    However, when the girl learned that Ian did not have a parent, she was confused. name

    Ian is his loved ones, and the killer girl is very convinced of this. Because this is absolutely impossible to have people with such as such pictures, even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to give this kind of lovely.

    However, when the girl learned that Ian was lifted, she realized that she was likely that Ian was unique in this world.

    However, yourself is a killer, a child who has been told from urging should not have feelings, should not have a killing of loved ones.

    A hands covered with blood killer, - a killer who did not have a normal life.

    This kind of loved one is recognized? Is this kind of loved ones to give an affection in Ian???

    However, when the girl hesitated, I saw that I have awakened, but Linda, who slept, suddenly sits up, and then smiled with a smile.

    "Don''t try to change yourself?"

    Linda has known the probably probably, and smart Linda will also guess the mood of the killer girl.

    When the girl got, he hated himself a killer, hated his past! She wants Ian to accept myself, I want to let the one you have changed from the new.

    Such a mood Linda has understood.

    So Linda will tell the killer girl trying to change his sentence.

 571 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 571

    Because I only tried it, I will know that the result will only know that I will will not accept this loved ones.

    Under Linda''s, the killer girl was determined to nod. She wants to change, I want to abandon the past, I want to be a loved ones who can accept I think. )

    Linda saw the killer girl, decided to help a killer, teach her to life, teach her how to become a normal person who can accept Ian.

    Therefore, there was only the "curtain", the girl took off the black yarn covering his own beauty, walked out of the dark, standing in the door of the hotel, waiting for Gu and Linda.

    From today, she is no longer a hand, but a girl, - an ordinary girl with aesthetic beauty.

    At this time, I saw that you walked around the girl and asked:

    "Right, talk about it, don''t know how to call you?"

    When the girl heard this, I thought about it, replied with the voices:

    However, the girl just said that the export was said, and Linda immediately broke the way:

    "Wait!! This is not a normal girl''s name !! From now, you must start a normal person''s name, such as my name is Linda."

    When I heard Linda, I suddenly lost my head, and then I said with a cold tone after silence.

    Linda saw such a sure to answer, and asked curious:

    "What is the origin of this name?

    The girl heard the words of Linda, did not do any answer, but the silent walk in the end of the team.

    473. How to become a normal girl

    Last night, after You and the king, the king had already started to prepare the work of blocking malater.

    And the other -, investigating Kyle''s work has also been eyebrows, the king guarantees, and the three days will find Kyle''s drops.

    Therefore, you can only wait for you to do.

    In the three days of Waiting for the three days, helping Alice and Ian are not a trouble, not to mention Linda seems to be special.

    So today - early, you will support Ian, then quietly and Linda came out with Alice to go to Wangdu''s most prosperous market.

    Walking on the road, watching Linda asked in the curios:

    "Linda, what place we are going right?"

    Linda heard him asked, he looked back at the boy smile, then said:

    "Of course, I took Ilis to buy a different clothes, I can''t wear the night clothes in the daytime."

    You heard this, looked back at Ilis, if you didn''t remember the wrong, Neiss''s night clothes should be ...

    However, when I thought of it and showed the eyes of the eyes, I saw Ilis - kneeling between my chest and the two legs, and smashed in the shame of the face, no A word.

    Youyi saw Ilis, just said:

    "The last time is misunderstanding! Misunderstanding !! I really don''t know you ..."

    You want to say "there is no wear inside", but this is not said, it is shameful, the face of Alice is broken:

    Packet f

    Although Ilis did not send, I couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations on my face, but I just got ready to say that I didn''t worry about her, Alice was shameless and wrinkled. The brow is staring, it seems quite angry.

    However, Elis is so beautiful. If the porcelain doll is generally exquisite, even if it is a born, it will seem to be very cute, so that you can''t find any reasons for her.

    After walking in the front, Linda listened to Ilis, and immediately asked:

    After you hear this, he immediately replied:

    "There have been beforehand - the edge of the face is, so I will feel that I will is so familiar."

    However, you just finished this, he heard that Alice said with a cold voice:

    "He is I have to assassinate - quarry."

    Ilisbe thought that the big lady like Linda will be afraid of self 2, after all, it is - a killer, the hand is full of fresh

    However, how did she not think that Linda is just very casual:

    "Then you are really big, if you have a little meaningful, I am afraid you can''t live with Ian.

    Ilis heard this only silence, because the night is not to shin the clothes, but to shred the body.

    Thinking of this, Ilis once again produced a warning of a warning.

    However, after seeing the eyes of Alice''s warning, he quickly said:

    "Don''t look at me like this, I really don''t deliberately."

    Just as I was busy with Ilis, I saw that Linda suddenly stopped, and took Elisla to her side, and pointed to the prosperous market:

 572 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 572

    "Ilis! From now, I want to teach you how to become - a normal girl! First first step, we are going to start from this" shopping "! J

    Ilis heard Linda said that it turned his head and asked with confusion:

    "" Shopping "? What kind of martial arts ??

    Linda heard Ilis that he took his head and he belked from the voice:

    "Do you not expect common sense to lack this place?"

    After I heard Linda, I asked curiously:

    "Is it a magic? What is the system ??

    Linda heard here, it really can''t bear it, then pulled the Hand of Alice, then - side - side:

    "Shopping is not martial arts! It is not a magic !! Shopping is a pleasure of a woman !! It is a woman who vents his desire to satisfy his own way !!"

    Ilis heard it, he repeatedly said:

    "How to vent your own desires?

    I heard Ilis said that Linda immediately said:

    "Yes! Is Alice, I didn''t feel unsatisfactory, I feel very uncomfortable, I feel very wronged? If there is a kind of love e, how do you go to vent your own uncomfortable mood ??"

    Ilis heard this, he took the horse to look forward to You, then said:

    "This situation only has once, that is, when you don''t kill this guy. Then that time I ...

    The Elis spurs fails, and the heart is full, full of grievances, and that one of the mood of Alice is the way.

    Thinking of this, I saw Ilis looked at their left hand, and then he was red.

    Linda saw Ilis''s expression moment, my heart thought this gimmick was what ghosts were thinking?

    And you, see Ilis, asked curious:

    "Then that one - how do you ??"

    I was asking such a question, Ilis''s cheeks became extremely popular in an instant, and then I saw Ilis that I only saw the low head, I was ready to leave here.

    Linda saw a long to pull Elis, then said to his blessings:

    "You brother! Don''t ask if you don''t ask so much!"

    You see Linda said yourself, immediately closed your mouth, then nodded.

    At this time, I saw Linda looked at Alice:

    "Don''t you say that you want to become a normal girl! The nature of the task occasionally do, so there is nothing shy

    Ilis heard Linda said that it was ashamed to ask:

    Linda - listened to this, the cheek is also showing - a chronicle, then I only see her very embarrassed, saying

    At this time, I saw the shy Linda settled God, and then said to Ilis:

    "So, today your mission is to follow me !! First, I will start from here. If I see what I like, I will tell me directly, I will help you pay !!"

    Ilis - listened to this, said very nervous:

    "Money ... Money !? Is that something like this ??

    Linda, listening to this, also stunned on the spot, I saw her upset:

    "Do you usually buy things all right?"

    Elis heard the problem of Linda and immediately replied:

    "I am in [Dark Court] according to the task" point ", then use" point "to change the goods. The money is, I have always thought that only the royal family and officials will have."

    Linda heard this once again held his forehead, and the heart wants to have a more common sense than the brother.

    474. Girls'' daily

    In the market of Wang Shao, Linda and Ilis can be a favorite of passers-by. First

    On the side of Linda with cute faces and perfect hips, Ilis with a beautiful body with a beautiful city. In this market, regardless of men and women, they will sneak their one - eye, some or even reside in the same place, look back, chase their backs.

    However, in addition to this kind of appreciation, there is also a very good look, that is, the eyes of envious and hate, and this kind of eye is completely on the body.

    At this time, I only heard the two vendors of the two vendors to the foreigner:

    "The male is still unhappy, why will it followed two beautiful women?"

    "You don''t understand this! This man is definitely rich! Otherwise, the two beautiful women are following her?"

    At this time, I saw a guest standing before the booth said:

 573 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 573

    "You have to say that the man has money, I don''t believe it! You see his black coat, how to see it is not as high-grade goods. You have to say that there is money, to the hip of the little girl looks like a thousand gold Miss.

    This guest said, I saw the uncle on the booth immediately said:

    "Yes ~ Her clothes of her clothes are high-end goods, it is estimated that there is no four or five hundred gold."

    This is said that I saw the big uncles next to the stall smiled and said:

    "That is said! The man is a bodyguard! It is yourself here !!"

    Some of the people next to Uncle heard this and immediately laughed. However, why didn''t they expect that this uncle''s all has just finished finishing, he saw Linda to turn his arms and put his head on the shoulders of You.

    Light

    "You brother, when will I send me last time?"

    You heard this, I thought it was, I would like to have promised to send her ring.

    Thinking of this, I saw the Yinda said:

    "Send your things I want to find more, I can''t buy it in the street - I will give you it."

    Linda - listened to this, immediately exposed a satisfied smile, then said:

    "Then I will wait, I hope that you can give me a surprise."

    Linda moved that the horse just gave a person who was a bodyguard to look at the original place.

    Ten time is angry! Hate! The atmosphere of ! The atmosphere spreads in the market.

    And at this time, I saw that Linda suddenly said to Ilis:

    "Ilis, go shopping with the boy ~ It is necessary to turn his arm, you have a trial of your arm to try it, you can have a sense of security."

    Ilis heard this, instant cheeks - red, then whispered:

    "Yes .. is this ??"

    I heard this, immediately thought of denial, but I didn''t wait for the opening, I saw Linda - put Alice to You, and let her turn her arms.

    Ilis never came close to the man, when her arms turned into a moment of his arm, Suddenly - the warmth feels spread to the whole body.

    J worker "" Shen

    This feeling is peaceful, it is a feeling of relying on. Even if the clothes are separated, Alice can also feel the warm temperatures on the body.

    At this moment, I saw Ilis to turn the arm, - the shame of the face, the shame of the face, was very cute.

    At this time, I saw that the booth - a uncle, pick up the knife in my hand, I wanted to rush, and shouted:

    "I have to go down his arm !!!"

    Uncle shouted, the side next to him quickly stopped him, said

    "Cool! Cool !! You are getting married, what is going on here !! Not afraid of your wife know !!"

    The big uncle took the kitchen heard this, immediately said:

    "What are you afraid !! Men''s Han Dafu! Is it afraid that a mother is not !!

    However, he just finished this, he only felt that there was a lot of time behind - the cool intention of killing.

    Linda looked back and looked back, and then smiled and continued to go forward.

    After a while, I saw that Linda came with Elis to come to the door of the store.

    Then I saw Linda said to Alice:

    "Ilis, here is the best clothing store in Wangdu, etc., you will slowly see, see what you like, don''t worry, wait for us to try all the clothes - all over, then decide Which one is you want?

    Ilis heard Linda and didn''t ask:

    "Why? Is this not a waste time ??"

    However, Linda replied:

    "This is not a waste of time! The clothes you like are not necessarily suitable for you, only put all the clothes - all over, you will know which - piece is the best."

    Linda said with Ilis, brought her into the store, and You also quickly followed.

    Just entered the door, all kinds of gorgeous costumes showed the three people. And Ilis saw everything in front of him, and immediately opened the excitement and surprising attention.

    Because she has never thought of there have so many kinds of clothes, and more critical is that these clothes can still wear themselves.

    When I was surprised in Ilis, I saw a small sister of the clerk came to Linda and Ilis and asked:

    "What kind of clothing do you need? J

    Ilis saw the clerk''s little sister so enthusiastic, up, and suddenly a side flashed and hid behind Linda.

 574 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 574

    Linda saw that this situation can only laugh helplessly, and then pay back to the clerk:

    "Trouble you take me, this girl is looking for some daily clothing, the price is not considered."

    The clerk''s little sister heard this, and she took the horse to bring her - the pedestrian came to the store - a spacious and comfortable hall, and poured a pot of good tea.

    Here is the top cost shop of Wang Du, naturally not let the guests choose clothes like downtown, and then try on.

    Guests who can come here, non-rich, so the store is naturally customized for these guests.

    Come here, the guests do not need to buy themselves, and the laughs of the shopping guide will help the guests according to customer needs.

    At this time, I saw the little sister who was responsible for the shopping guide pushed a long mobile hanger and then said to Linda.

    "These costumes can be dressed in daily, and they are sewn by magic materials, and the size will change according to the wearer, all do not need special to quantify the size. But the price is relatively expensive, because you don''t think you should not consider the price. The problem, all I have chosen this, after all, clothes are the most important. "

    Linda heard this, immediately pulled Alice, went to the front of these clothes, then said to Ilis:

    "How? Our primary task today is to try these clothes - one of them !!"

    Ilis saw so many dazzling costumes before the eyes - a little bit of tension, I don''t know how it is good.

    At this time, I saw Ilis slightly tense looking at Linda:

    "This ... can this really try to do it ??"

    Linda heard this, and immediately picked up a dress from the hanger, and pulled Alice into the front of the fitting room and said

    "of course!

    475. A scenic view

    This costume store is very large, you can bring all clothes into the trial of the part. First

    However, Linda did not do this, but let Alice met each other - piece clothes come out to God - under, and ask the comments.

    However, I don''t know when I started, Linda has also added it to the row of clothes.

    Because these clothes are magic materials, the size can be automatically adjusted according to the wearer, so any clothes will become incomparable to Linda.

    From a cute pink small dress, clothing to the desert, Linda and Alice have almost tried all clothes over again, and standing - the shopping guide, the sister next to the shopping guide seems to look at them. Trial on the pieces, no boredom.

    At this time, I saw that Linda took Alice from the white dress, I came out of the fitting room. At this moment, the two people wearing - the mold, standing together.

    And Linda saw the eyes of yours and slightly, huh, huh, said:

    "You brother, what do you think?"

    This white dress is very cute, white light fabric in Linda, giving a very cool feeling.

    However, this cool feeling makes people look more burning, because in the thin fabric, it is Lin Da''s silk-like skin.

    You looked at Linda in front of you, swallowed, then said:

    What I think in the heart, I can see from the expression. So, although he just answered a short word, but Linda guess what is thinking about it at this moment.

    However, at this time, I saw Ilis who stands on the side looked at the clothes on the body.

    "Will the defense of this dress will be too low? I always don''t stop any enemies."

    Linda 1 - Listen to this, immediately turn to Alice:

    "Ilis! These clothes are not used to block enemies! Normal girls will not go to kill others! Wear these clothes is to make themselves more cute !! j

    To be here, I saw that Linda pushed Alice to the mirror, let Alice look at myself in the mirror.

    In Front in front of the mirror, Ilis stands.

    Because Ilis has never seen such oneself, pure, cute, beautiful.

    Original Ilis believes that these words will never appear on their own. However, at this moment, the mirror is a perfect display of these words, it is like these words, it is for her, it is created.

    I looked at Ilis that exposed excited and happy eyes, Linda also smiled slightly.

    However, Linda didn''t think that in the next second, Alice suddenly put on the battle posture, and then waved a few fists in front of the mirror.

    Linda looked at the move of Ilis, and I was in the original place.

    Just when Linda just wants to stop Elis to continue this, I saw that Ilis suddenly jumped, jumped to half an air, and the white dress also - crushed because of the gas flow Above.

    At this moment, Ilis felt that a cool blow that should not have it had passed the bottom of his skirt.

    In a hurry, I saw the shame of Ilis Lima held the lounged dress.

    Even so, that is like a flowers - the bottom of the present skirt is also taken to the bottom.

    Linda saw this situation quickly - put Holding Alice to drag her back into the locker room.

 575 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    When I turned with Ilis back to the locker room, I saw the shopping guide to Guide to the bless - handkerchief, and said:

    "Mr., bruze to you. J

    You heard this, and the face was satisfied, I took the handkerchief of my little sister, and then wiped the two red liquid below the nose.

    However, in front of him, this seems to have met, he couldn''t help but think about the scene of meeting Hilfu on the first day.

    At that time, Aisha was also like Hilfu to buy a skirt in the town. This shake eye has been in the past two years.

    I don''t know if Aisha will be angry because she didn''t bring her out and didn''t know when Hilfu''s seal was able to solve.

    If you can, you really hope that the horse will kill Kyle, lift him, forced him to solve the [blood contract] on Hilfu.

    However, the people want to find Kyle again.

    Now I can only hope that the king will promise that their own things can be achieved.

    When I thought about these, I saw a harsh man led a gorgeous lady walking into this spacious hall, this expensive woman knows from the clothes of the dress Not a one-like person.

    And after they came in, I saw that the man ran out and pushed three hangers filled with gorgeous clothing came to the front of this noble woman.

    However, at this time, I saw that the lady wearing a red skirt was sitting on the sofa, looking at the blessing with extreme dissatisfied eyes, and said:

    "You are getting lower and lower, how is individuals who come in?"

    The lady is obviously cousin, because the wearing and this store looks in the moment.

    However, he heard this, did not pay attention to them, just - Person sitting on the sofa and drinking black tea to guide himself.

    However, at this time, I saw that the man who came in with the noble woman said with a smile:

    "Sorry, embarrassed, this shopping guide is new, what person should pick up, no one should not pick up, she is still unclear

    Speaking here, I saw this man came over, (pulled the picking of this shopping guide to the hospital ", then said softly

    "Do you have a bad eye? How can people bring it in the store?"

    The reception of the princes, he said, immediately stunned, and immediately said:

    "But .. but the boss, not you talk to us - do you want to think about guests ??

    This man who was called the boss was heard of the man who said that this is said to be said:

    "Neuropathy! I have to learn to do! Do you know? I mean that you have to think about the guests who can pay the money, not for some guests who can''t afford money! You see you The guests came in, I didn''t buy one in the clothes for a long time, but I also affect the business, but also affect the mood of other guests. "

    The lady named shopping is just whispered:

    This boss listens, immediately replies:

    "Don''t be! You can know that Miss Arms I came in is a royal family! If you have sin, you can''t take it casually. You are going to find a reason to give the man now. Otherwise, you will be able to deduct your money. "

    The little sister listened to the boss, didn''t say more, just one - face wronned to Gu, then said:

    "Mr., I am sorry, we have to close it here. If you can, can you ask you to quickly decide the costume you want to buy? J

    Although the voice of the boss and little sister talking is very small, he also heard all.

    However, when You just prepared to speak, I saw that Linda and Alice changed very cute clothes from the fitting room.

    And this coming, I saw the boss who said with my little sister immediately opened his eyes straight.

    At this time, I only heard Linda said:

    "You brother, you see that we have changed so much clothes, let us take our mind ~ J

    After you hear this, smiled and pointed at the boss standing on the side.

    "People''s boss said no welcome us, ask us to leave."

    Linda - listened to this, immediately looked at the direction of your fingers.

    However, this is also a boss who is still full of hidden boss, and it turns out the look of a look and a difficult look. At this time, I saw that Linda was slightly-laughing toward the boss, then taking it out:

    "It seems that the next batch of cloth do you want it ??"

    1W3

    (-V-)

    476. Top tailor

    Linda is (the big boss of Shuishang 1, "and (thinking business) is the big firm in the empire and the kingdom.

    Not only has a perfect loan source channel in the empire, but also in the Kingdom and a wide range of people. So Linda

    [Si Youfu 1 is not only more than it is not in. The quality and price of goods in hand are all other communities

    And in addition, Linda also has many other firm can''t or only the silk of the Oriental continent can find.

 576 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 576

    In this case, the batch of materials mentioned in the Dagou is the batch of silk uses the relationship from [ ] ordered there.

    At this time, I saw the boss Zhang big mouth and said:

    "Not. Miss Linda, you listen to me explained."

    Linda heard the boss, he said unhappy:

    When this boss listened to Linda, he hurriedly explained:

    Maybe he walks

    "I don''t know if you are with this gentleman! If I know that he is with you,

    what!"

    "You know that a bunch of people outside is in high prices, I want me to batch.

    What is the reason you can sell, you should be more than anyone

    Qingku? J

    The silk is in the kingdom or in the country, such as an absolute rare treasure. Many people are at a high price. Want to buy

    Buy this

    Only only the Oriental mainland

    Looking for the silk fruit, small sucking

    The reason is not because this store is the best clothing store in Wang.

    However, in the kingdom, Linda only sells the silk to sell the silk in the face of their own trade.

    But because the boss has been mixed with Red Mi for a while.

    he.

    It is also because the board tube is mixed with Red, so he knows that this Linda can''t sin, because the people are known

    Dao, Linda although the age is not

    But it is a snake and a girl, once sinned Linda, it is the way,

    The boss heard the words of Linda, and immediately said:

    "Miss Linda, please let me let me go. The next batch of guest orders I put it out i

    I am a bunch of ancestors !! "

    I am afraid I will never let this guy will not let this guy. If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it.

    If you change it, it is original.

    That is nothing to do with yourself.

    Good gray, still guilty, high officials,

    However, the current Linda is not the previous one.

    "Forget it, you have a small job, you will be able to see Sago after you, you will see you, you will have your hard work next time.

    Boss -_ listened to this, immediately smiled, said:

    "Thank you Miss Linda! Thank you Miss Linda."

    However, when the boss just exposed a smile, I saw that I saw the clothes of all hangers.

    Have a grunge face, then look at this boss:

    "It seems that I still change one - shop

    After seeing this expensive woman, you will leave.

    The boss is not good in the heart, and I quickly called this lady and said:

    "Ms. Arms, Netmus, you are not watching ?? These clothes can be done by top master.

    "I don''t look, there is no one in my eyes here."

    However, when this boss wanted to open this Arms, I saw that Linda pulled this.

    Say the boss:

    "Boss! Don''t chase! I ask you

    Her clothing cloth cloth is (Tian Steel Cotton] !?

 577 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 577

    At this moment, Lindala with the boss, next to the clothes of the noble woman,

    , Then take one of one of the white skirts, put it

    The front of the boss.

    The boss saw the little skirt in Linda, immediately nodded, said:

    (Tiangang cotton]. General knife swords are not wearing this skirt. When tailoring

    It is necessary to have a high-end style magic to do auxiliary, and they can cut this fabric. j

    (Tian Steel Note] is a cotton in the south, which is extremely difficult to cultivate this cotton.

    Breeding on the half mountain waist, the conditions + points are harsh.

    Use this cotton fabric, but a one-class best! As the boss said, the fabric made by [Tiangang cotton] must

    Can cut it. And the sewing clothes are only a high-end style magic.

    Wear, the general knife sword does not hurt this dress,

    Linda listened to the boss, immediately said:

    "This skirt I want, how much, you open a price, I will let Ileus wore it now .j

    Linda, this - export, Jail 5

    Linda said

    "Miss Linda, this dress is not convenient to sell it to you, actually

    The row of the plate didn''t finish it! I saw that the woman who had just had half a feet of JO has been returned and respectful.

    Say

    "Which one is this Y head just? I want it."

    This thing is not, then

    This feminine is coming to the royal family, it is full of gas, and it is most important that others are cheap from her hands.

    I can''t take it away in my eyes.

    Linda listened to this, and looked at the lady in his uncomfortable.

    "You have already gone, how come back?"

    This noble woman heard the words of Linda, and said with a proud tone:

    "I change my mind, don''t you do it ??

    Linda listened to this, and the arrogance of the arrogance:

    "The line is the line, but this dress I have already, so you are still more other .j

    However, this feminist heard this, it is really laughing, saying:

    The hanger of that dress is gold, so you want to buy it, I am afraid it.

    Not enough. j

    When I arrived, I immediately launched the clothes of the clothes. It was really like this femaper. It is a full-color friends. Other

    The hanger is just a general silver hanger.

    "What is the meaning of the gold hanger here?"

    The board heard the Linda, and he said a little grievance:

    "The golden hanger is the clothes designed and made by the Wangdu level tailor.

    The clothes are only available to the royal family, not for sale

    Workers, non-selling people, so 1

    The boss has not been finished, I saw the lady named Arms and smiled.

    R Do you understand now? If you know how to put down the clothes, then you can''t leave here. j

    The frown is frowned, because Aisa is a famous level tailor in the mainland, and it is also known.

    Linda listened to the designer and the conditions were also harsh to the extreme.

    The strangeness, her clothes can not meet,

    If you are forcibly bought now, it is not hard.

    I hope that if this is passed to the ear of Alisabat, it is not afraid that the business is not talking.

 578 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 578

    However, in Linda frowned, when the left and right is difficult, see a fierce figure into this store.

    477. On the high and low identity

    Just when Linda is difficult, I saw that the man left brown, and the man of the eyes came to this hall. This man is not someone else, it is Essen, which is [ace special attack team].

    Essensi - coming in, the first-eyed eyes saw you, I saw him ignored everyone, directly walked over, and very excited:

    "Scholar Mr. !! Can see you safe, it is so good."

    Essens escaped from the maze before, and immediately reported the things under the maze to the king. And he is, it is leading the army to guard the tweets of the tweet palace - one, for fear of terrible [ghosts] will run out from the ban.

    Therefore, Essen missed the meeting with Draira and Gu. When Essens received the news, he had broken the sky and the air arrows directly put the bow rage on the neck of the big prince.

    Later, I was talking about it in the king''s bedroom. So until now, Essen has no chance to see You.

    Just he didn''t expect that he stayed in the Royal Palace. After the morning is over, it actually met the right in the clothing store passed by this.

    Youyi is Essen, and he also hurriedly stood up and greeted Essens.

    But I haven''t opened it yet, I heard the lady named Arms.

    "Mr. Essent, you - come to say hello to me, is it a little unique?"

    This expensive woman, I saw Essens, and said that the noble woman said:

    "It turned out to be Ams, just saw Mr. Zuo is a little excited, so I don''t care about you, I am really sorry."

    However, the lady listened to Essens, but the eyebrows - wrinkles, showing unfortunate look, said:

    "Although you are the talents of the kingdom, don''t forget, I am a queen, you still have to follow the etiquette in front of me.

    Essens heard this, but also frowned.

    The legend of the legend is because of their ability to master - raised, identity people - wait.

    And some people of the royal family are naturally arrogant, and they are also self-satisfied with their own identity.

    So the two meet, everyone is not satisfied.

    So I think of this, I saw the smile of Essen, said: said that the lady called Arms:

    "Ms. Arms is wrong, if I follow etiquette, I just entered the door and gave a greetings and nothing wrong.

    When the lady listened to this, he said very angry:

    "What do you mean? Do you want to say that my status is not as good as a civilian ??

    Essens heard this, just huh, smiled, said:

    "If you really want to talk to me something wrong with me, I can only tell you that your status is really high."

    When the lady listened to this, the momentum immediately shouted:

    "Okay! Then you said! I am a kingdom of Kenz, where is it more than your mouth?

    Essen saw that the woman was so angry, and the heart was happy in the heart.

    At this time, I saw Essens said that SR is light.

    "You are a queen, but I don''t know who Zuo is, it has already stated that your status is not as good as Zuo."

    The lady listened to this, and his face was full of mind:

    At this time, I saw Essen:

    "I don''t know Mr. Zuo, that - I don''t want to go to the Wangong Dinner, you are a royal family, even the dinner of the Royal Palace has not invited you, then what else does you say that you are a royal family?"

    The palace dinner is the most important banquet every year. People who can participate in this banquet are the upper people in Kenz, and some people who have an important contribution to the country.

    This is the lady of Arms, although it is a royal family, but it is the best existence in the royal family, just a side of the budget. Even the banquet such as the Queen Palace, she didn''t participate in the qualifications.

    Essens is exported to export, such as the sword-like the lady''s heart, however I only see the lady is fixed, said:

    "Even if you say, I am not eligible to participate in the Wangong Dinner, but the royal family is a royal family, and how it is better than these civilians!"

    Essens heard this, but only laughed and said:

    "Yes, perhaps in the kingdom, your status is much higher than me - point, but you have to compare with Mr. Zuo, then you really don''t have enough."

    The lady heard this, dissatisfied: Town-2

    "You will be a little one for a while! Then you tell me! Who is this man ??]

    The lady says this, and Essens thinks that you don''t shake your identity, you can''t afford this.

    Thinking here, I saw Essensi - smile, said:

 579 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 579

    "Mr. Zo is a sword, the three swords of the demon black iron sky ~"

    The lady listened to this, and the face was also shocked. Although she did not participate in the palace dinner, he still heard of this black iron.

    Legend has it that this black iron is big, the palace is a dinner, and there is no one in the entire Royal Palace to stop him. And he saw the king, but it was no longer the kingdom of ritual Xiaohua.

    The most critical point is the rumor from the Royal Palace this morning.

    Rewarding this black iron, the sword refers to the king of the king and the king of the king, the only heirs of the king, will be killed.

    And the king and that do not dare to say more nonsense !!!

    What does this mean? Meaning is that the king prefer to sacrifice his own son, do not want to be right with this black iron!

    Thinking of this, I saw that the expectant woman was white, and even the hand trembled.

    However, she is still reluctant to be ignorant, she does not accept my own king, but I am grabbing people in my terrain clothes.

    Thinking here, I saw this expectant woman told:

    "That ... that is so, this girl can still buy this dress. This dress is sold to who is not what I said, it is the mainland.

    Aisa is born, the design of clothes is sold to who, they are not selling.

    Today, this dress If she said only selling the royal family, it is only selling the royal family. If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it! Even if you come to come personally, you don''t move her half.

    So this expectation, even if this is the black iron sky today! Even if this Scho is sitting in peace, he can''t buy this Aisa man-made clothes.

    However, when the lady thought so, I saw Essens suddenly came:

    "Sir, Mr. Zuo wants to buy this dress ... this is good, wait until my family and my sister, ask her to give you directly."

    Speaking here, I saw Essens and then looked at the boss and asked:

    "The boss, you will give you the money you divide, you have no problem? J"

    The boss heard this, immediately supported the reply:

    "This ... this is so eye-minded, you put me this, it is already gave me a face. Now you have to send it, I am so good to collect money. J"

    The boss said, and the noble woman and Linda have been surprised.

    At this time, I saw Linda excitedly looked at Essens:

    "Wait !! Who is your sister ?? J

    Essens heard Linda asked, showed a very proud expression, then replied:

    "Aisa .j

    478. Essent''s residence

    At this moment, I saw Ilis wearing - a white dress, shame, slowly followed by Guinda.

    Ilis is a killer. She has never passed the clothes outside the nightclothes, and more don''t say wearing this lovely skirt, walking on the street of this person.

    Now, in the face of the sight from surrounding, Ilis, I don''t know how to be good, I can only get nervous, I''m buried behind the face.

    Linda saw Elis, he said:

    "I don''t be so shy, everyone will look at you cute."

    Ilis heard this, it was slightly revealed from his body - licking his cheeks, then whispered:

    You don''t know why Ilis is now - tension will grasp your arms, then hid behind your body, this feels like a shocked kitten will hide the owner''s arms.

    Although this is good, but he sees Elis, he always remembers the Lishi in the devil. I don''t know how the devil is now governed by Lily, and I don''t know if the Temple is long.

    After finding that you can find a way, you should find a way to open the door of the devil.

    Just when I thought about it, I saw Hinda asked Essen:

    "That, I would like to ask Mr. Essens, we didn''t have the agreement of Aisa, and didn''t have a problem? I heard that Aisa is.

    Aisa is very gentle. If people who do not meet her prescribed people wear her clothes, they will definitely beat three feet, and they can''t make up.

    However, at this time, I saw Essen smile and said:

    Vanguo "

    "Nothing is nothing !! My sister, her quirky is an quirky, but I still listen."

    Linda will read Essens, and then he didn''t talk again.

    At this moment, the bless and Linda, the people who want to go to the Essens, and the place where Aisha is living.

    Because Linda wants to find Aisa to customize a beautiful dress to sell the empire, she feels that today''s skirt must be in the explanation of Alisa, otherwise it will definitely have trouble.

    Just when I thought about this legend, I saw Essens have stopped the footsteps and pointed to the home behind him:

 580 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    "Here is the place where I am in Wang Shao, and it is also the place where my sister is in the place .j

    When I said, I saw Essens pulled out a string key from his arms, then took out the key, trying to open the iron gate of the home.

    However, regardless of how Essen turns this key, this key is hard, but it is hard.

    Essens smiled and smiled, then said: 2: Two

    "It seems that it is too long to go home, get the wrong key."

    When I said, I saw Essens to change the same key as the seemingly the same, and then plugged into the lock hole.

    However, regardless of how Essen is hard, this key is still in the bore.

    Essens did not say anything, immediately took out other keys, and tried it.

    However, every key on this key is not open. "

    Full small one

    Bustic, I asked a bit:

    "Essen, are you wrong?? J

    Essensi heard the words, just looked at the smile and laughed and said:

    "Mr. Zuo said, I haven''t returned home for a long time, it is impossible to go to the door."

    After that, I saw Essens pulled out the sword of the waist, and then a sword opened the iron door.

    One time everyone caught silence.

    At this time, I saw Essens to show the smile:

    "It seems that Alisa is toned, and the door lock is changed."

    I heard Essen said that I saw the black line of Linda instantly. I thought that this Esseng was not at home. Alisa changed the door lock to change this. It is not like to be a brother. Good performance.

    It seems that this time and the Al Lisa are too fierce.

    Although Linda thinks, but it has come, you can''t do it directly to you.

    As a result, Linda and You will bring Elis, followed Essen into this seemingly luxurious home.

    This home location is not very biased, not far from the city center, and overall looks like a small villa hidden in the city. However, although this home is in the city, it is especially quiet, and it is a bit of a bit of quiet.

    At this time, Essens already walked into the house with a group of people, and in turn, it was a messy design manuscript, and the clothes that have not yet been completed.

    Linda saw all this in front of him and immediately fell into the chaos.

    To know that Alisa is the top tailor of the whole mainland, it is an idol who worses the girls, how can her family will be like this!!

    However, from these men who are lost everywhere, and those who have done it - semi-discarded on the side, this is indeed Alisa''s works.

    Essens saw the surprised expression of Linda, laughed and said:

    "Alisa she is like this, she will not clean up the room at all, inspiration - is to fight for the creation, so some abandoned manuscripts and clothes will throw it on the ground. J

    Linda heard this, nor does it understand that Linda has also designed jewelery and clothes, inspiration is not empty.

    But that is not so like this, the whole house is messy !!

    When you think of this, I saw Linda asked:

    "In this case, don''t you hire some maid or maid to help clean? Alisa and your income are amazing! J

    Essens is a member of the [special attack team], and Alisa is a top tailor for the whole mainland. This brother and sister join together, I am afraid it is an ordinary person for several years.

    However, Essens heard this, but he shaken his head and said:

    "I have been in front of it, but I have a few Al Lisa. She said that she did not allow outsiders to bothering when she was created, and she lost his manuscript on the ground, I didn''t know when it would take it again, so Allow anyone to touch. "

    Linda heard this, nodded. After all, Alisa is a genius. This day is a little strange and not tolerate.

    In this way, Essens took him with Linda to the living room, and it was also fully filled with Alisabat.

    At this moment, I saw Essens picked up a pile of manuscripts on the sofa that piled up a bunch of manuscripts, and said:

    "The three of you are here, I will call Alisabat."

    After finishing, I saw Essens turned to the past.

    After Essens, I saw Linda picking up - the manuscript of Zhang, and then watched it carefully.

    And you saw the expression of Linda, asked:

    "Linda, what is the strange place ??"

    Linda heard that he did not immediately answer this, but looked at the pattern on this manuscript - will, then said:

 581 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 581

    "There is nothing strange, it is better to say that it is Aisa, and it is a ray. Just ... J

    When I said this, I saw that Linda put the manuscript in his hand in front of You, then said:

    "Why is this manuscript have blood ?? j

    Just when Linda said, Xiao only saw Essert suddenly ran to the living room, and then said to You and Linda:

    "Asia .. Aisa, she didn''t see it!"

    479. Disappearing Alisa

    Essenste said, Linda - tense stood up.

    At a moment of Linda standing, I saw that Alice rushed out of the door of the living room, ran in the past.

    Linda, see Ilis to run to other rooms and have not stopped, because Ilis''s body is killer, naturally, it will be much better than yourself.

    However, things can''t be said so absolutely, although there is a trace of blood on the manuscript in your hands, but this is likely to be scratched when you are not paying attention.

    Alisa is not at home, and it is also very likely that Alisabay goes to buy something.

    When you think of this, I saw Linda fixed God, said to Essens:

    "You calm down, Xing Xue Yisha is only going to buy something, wait back."

    However, Essens heard this, just very anxiously lined up:

    "I just found the traces of fighting in the Al Lisa room."

    Essens finished, immediately turned to take Linda and You - from the room toward Alisa.

    And one to Aisa''s room, you found that it was shaped here in the hurricane, full of sore, while the wall seems to have traces after being cut by weapons.

    You and Linda saw this situation immediately.

    At this moment, I saw Essens - said very uneasy:

    "Aisa itself is a senior magician, and the people who can take her take away will certainly not be bad. But I really can''t think of anyone who wants to take Al Lisa."

    SE light

    Alisa and its address are confidential, except for some of the kings who have not known.

    And if you just want to take Ya Lisa, it is impossible to take the money.

    Because Alisa is a senior magician, I want to take away Aisa must be the master of the strength of the senior magician, and such a master can be invited.

    At the time of Essenst confused, I saw that you watched the weapons left on the wall and looked at the furniture and floor of the ruined in the room.

    Finally, I saw that You stopped in front of Essens, and then said that he thought:

    "Although it is not sure, I have seen your sister from this room." I may have seen your sister. "

    Essens - listened to this, and immediately looked at the you said:

    "Sagi! This is true ??"

    You see Essens so excited, so he said:

    "Linda, don''t remember the person who was running by my first day when we arrived in the palace first day?"

    Linda listened to this, immediately replied:

    After Linda shouted this name, I saw it nodded and said:

    "From the traces of the surrounding battle, the tricks used by this person are exactly the same as Nort, so it is a big chance."

    Essens heard that he said, it is very unenlusive.

    s second right

    "It''s impossible! Yarisa and Nort no melon, don''t know, don''t you know, why do you want to take Al Lisa ??

    Linda heard this, immediately replied:

    "I remember Nold before the singer of the Shami Mission, so I couldn''t take Yalisa may not be Nelt himself, but.

    When I said in Linda, I saw that Alice suddenly appeared in the door of the room, then lifted - the silver small iron card:

    In this iron sign in Hand in Hand in the heart, it is a pattern of a wolf head.

    Just in the people who knew the L''Aisa, the people who walked the Yalisha were the village that is not far from the king, in the village that is already in the abandoned village.

    A woman who has a blond hair is being imprisoned in one - a very tattered room.

    There is no window in this room, like a prison, and the blonde woman wears a handcuff made from the lock soul stone, sitting in this room, can''t move, it seems like a person without life.

    And this blonde woman is Eshan to wait for my sister, Yaming Dream, F light

 582 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 582

    At this moment, I saw the door of this room slightly opened, and the silk shushed in the door and brought a shining in the original dark room.

    However, the man who came in in this shining, but there was no warmth of the sun, but the maliciousness of a face.

    Soon, the light disappeared, the door of the room was closed again.

    At this time, I only heard the beautiful man who sat in the house in the housing:

    "Three days, you should also give us one by one!"

    = =

    However, Alisa heard this, but just continued to close his eyes and sat there.

    This is a malicious man asks, an angry holding the Aisa, as a white jade - a delicate neck, then put it all the people, you:

    "Mom! Don''t eat this toast, eat fine !!! Our boss makes you do it or not !!"

    Aisa was arrested by this man, and the moment of being left, and the neck that was caught was more painful.

    Even so, she still has a pain, from the hard squeezed sound from the throat, said:

    This is a malicious man asks, and I will throw Al Laiza.

    Aisa was thrown by this man, and he fell on the ground, and her like a white jade neck appeared five bright red handprints.

    Port f

    Alisabay has just held his neck by this man, breathing, and this fall, fresh air finally sucked into her lungs.

    However, when Lisa just got angry, I saw that the masculine man put the Yarsa''s head on the ground and said loudly:

    "Our boss said, then give you a long time to consider !! If you still have this, then you don''t blame my brothers are welcome to you!"

    After finishing, I saw this malicious man walked out of the room and crossed the door.

    At this moment, Aisa is stalling, and the big mouth is inert, and the hands are tightly smashed with their own sleeves, and the eyes are more exciting tears.

    At the same time, the masculine man just came out of the door, and said that the man who was very respectful for that - straight outside the door:

    "Old .. Boss, then still refuse !! Do you want us to give her some bitter taste ??

    This man standing outside the door listened to this, just shakes his head and said:

    "Don''t use it, I can still drag the time over Lords."

    This happily said this, and asked this:

    "Boss, I am curious - the sentence, what is the effect of this girl? Why do you have to pay so much effort to call her clothes ??

    This is called the boss to hear this, but smile, said:

    "This girl can add special effects to the self-made clothes, and it is - an effect is the person who can put on the clothes, and he is listening to himself."

    480. Waste Village

    In the desert, the wind is raging, and the sun is more hot in the sun.

    However, at this moment, there are so three people wearing sunshine, but they are hot in the desert.

    These three people are not someone else, and I am, Essens, and Ilis.

    Original Essens wants to go to Baodrella, using his third prince''s permissions to search for this mercenary group.

    However, when Essens just left, Elis took Essens and told him that he knew that the position of this mercenition group.

    Essen I want Aisa kidnapped may already be more than one - two days, if you are looking for Delila to investigate, I am afraid I have to drag it for a while, so Essens decided to believe in Alice, go directly She is said to salva.

    Essens is a legendary master, and the mercenary group in this district will naturally be in the eyes.

    Just in order to prevent everyone, Essens is still going to ask yourself before going with yourself.

    You naturally did not refuse, because Linda said with himself, I hope to customize a group of Yarisa personally produced clothes to the Empire, so now I will help Essent will help Linda.

    Just bless for safety, it still left Linda in Wangdu.

    At this moment, I saw Essen asked Elis in front of the road:

    "Little girl, how do you know that [Sha Wiyuan Mission] gathering ??

    However, Elis did not answer Essent''s question, but continued to take the road in front.

    I don''t say anything more, because he knows that Alice used to kill the [Dark Pavilion], so these intelligence must be learned from that [Dark Court].

    But Ilis is now determined to leave the [Dark Court], so I will ask her these questions at this moment. It will not get an answer.

    Just when I would like to see these, I saw that Ilis suddenly stopped, and then pointed to the front:

    "Although I don''t know why [Sha Woli Mission] will come to the king, but I have been investigated before, and their gathering is the wrapped village in front .j

 583 Unlimited Acts and 1283th

    Ilis said, Gu and Esset looked at the direction of Alice.

    This village is not large, the house is broken, and it is a waste of waste. But at this moment, the smoke floated above the village, and some people live here.

    Essens looked at the floating smoke, took a step away, and the powerful wind attribute magic was transported, and they went straight to the village direction.

    You didn''t block it, after all, he knew Essens worried about his sister''s safety.

    Just rushing out in Essen, I saw Ilis looked at the back of Essen, and I couldn''t help but ask:

    "Is there a sister or your brother feel?"

    You heard the problem of Ilis, I thought about it, replied:

    "Nothing to feel, although sometimes you are more troublesome, Mushan wants to see her. But when she really encounters trouble, she will not hesitate to help her."

    For example, I accidentally fried a suspended city.

    And Alice heard that he had an answer, he was slightly horrified, said:

    You heard the problem of Ilis, recalling Long Yes, then smiled:

    "There is something, although she often doesn''t go home. Rog J played

    When I heard this, Ilis silently looked at the back of Essensi, quietly:

    "I really want to know what kind of feeling with your loved ones."

    At this moment, Essen has come to the outside of the village, but I haven''t waited for him to step into the village, and I saw that the arrow is shot directly from the top of a house, inserted the position in front of his feet.

    At this time, I saw a man wearing a brown head towel, holding a bow, standing in the roof:

    "Sorry, the front road is not passing, please ask you to go to the road."

    The man who holds the bow is very bad, and when you dress up, you can judge what he is [Shaoli Mission].

    After all, the Shami mercenary group always likes to show the group emblem to the outside.

    Essens at this time, saving your sister, seeing this man has no more nonsense, directly controlling the sword hanging on the waist, just shooting out to the man.

    Yan Jian flew out, spread the air, this sword directly inserted the man''s sore throat, did not give him a half a bit of breathing opportunities.

    At the moment when the man was killed by Flying Sword, I saw that countless arrows flew out from the roof at the same time, shot from Essen.

    Many arrows, covering the sky, there is no room for Essens to dodge.

    However, Essens did not want to dodge at this moment. I saw him lifting it. It was a powerful magic to spread around him.

    Dunction

    And in this - instant, I saw that the arrows of the sky were all in the air.

    Just in the next second, I saw Essens slightly, and the arrow suddenly turned in the air, and then all along the flight of the flight back.

    This moment, I only heard countless sounds from the direction of the house, and after those scraped, there was no arrow to fly out.

    Essens is the legend, and the legendary power is so.

    At this moment, the village sounded the corner of the alert, but Essens did not shrink. I saw him controlling the sword, and it came to block his enemy to kill all between the moment.

    This village is not very big, Essens quickly - people killed the village''s positive center.

    At this time, I saw a hand-wrapped bandage, and the people holding the giant ax suddenly jumped to the front of Essens, and the ax came over Essen, and the people who waved the giant ax were the day. You hit Nort in front of the gate of the palace.

    Nold This ax has been hiding by Essen. At this time, I saw Essen''s angry eyes and shouted to Nold:

    "You boy! My sister is not taken away by you !?"

    Nold is just huh, just huh, smile, said:

    "The stinky head is your sister ?? Long is completely unlike!"

    Essensi heard this, and then determined that Nort is a guy who took his sister.

    And this moment, the endless anger is in the heart of Essen, which broke out. B

    In an instant, I saw Essente controlled their own sword, and shot out to Nort''s throat.

    Essent''s "Flying Swords, so far, no one can pick up his sudden empty - sword.

    And his power of this sword is even more great, even if it is a thick armor, it can also run through it in an instant.

    However, such a sword, even in the instant of the hit Nort, he passed by him with a bandage, and the front was taken down.

    This grip of Nort, the hand is directly held on the sword of the sword. If you change it, it is a common person, let me say that this sword can be sent to hand.

    Even if you can''t take it, the five fingers who have grip the sword will also be cut by the sharp sword.

    However, at this moment, Nelt not only passed his handshake, but the hand of him holding the sword is no injury.

 584 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 584

    Essen saw first, and then he controlled the sword and wanted to quickly collect it.

    However, regardless of how Essen controls their magic, the sword who is holding in Nelt is a streak.

    Seeing Essenatina surprised, I saw Nordte slight smile and said:

    "It seems that the guy did not lie to us, this enhanced arm is easy to use."

    After finishing, I saw Nelt''s hardship, and Essens was directly crushed directly in his hand.

    Essens saw Nordte crushed his own sword first - stunned, but then immediately turned to be surprised.

    Because when the sword is broken, the bandage in Nelt is broken down, falling on the ground.

    And in that bandage, it is actually a black arm.

    481.-black arm

    The muscle ridge on the black arm of Norta, the corner is distinct, and it will be unknown. The first hand, the palm that just pinched the sword, was like the devil''s claws.

    Essens saw the first reaction of Norten''s arm is to think that it is a weapon, so mobilizing the magic, wants to control the black arm.

    However, regardless of how Essens mobilize the magic, the black arm is not controlled by him.

    Nold saw Essen''s response, guess what he was doing, so he laughed:

    "Don''t try it! This arm is not a weapon! It is the hand of Laozi !! You can''t control it, you can''t control it!"

    Essensi heard this, and did not use the magic to continue to test, but smiled and said:

    "Since I can''t control it, then I will do it!"

    When I said, I saw Essens to transfer the magic to the giant ax in Nelt, and the giant axless, the huge ax, which was directly cut directly from the arm of Rutr.

    Essen I thought Nold saw that his weapon would panicked to himself. However, why didn''t he think that Nold actually didn''t panic, and there was no idea of ??dodge.

    Essens operated the giant ax to Nold, and before and after.

    However, when the width ax of the giant ax falls on the shoulders of North, he only hears a loud noise of "". The surface of the ax appears in an instant - the crack, and then only see that the crack expands rapidly. Like a spider web - spread to the entire ax.

    Then, only the hard ax face collapsed in an instant, turned into a small iron block, scattered on the ground.

    Essen is inevitably shocked, thinking about what is the magic of the dark arm, it can not be a knife, but also harder than the giant ax for the hundred pounds.

    Just when I thought in Essen, I saw Nold Mini - smiled:

    "I don''t want any weapon now, there is this arm, it is enough!"

    It is said that only the auxiliary magic of Nortende is in the style of the wind [Rise], and all the winds all overmold.

    Then, I saw Nolt stepped on the ground, and the dismissal came out and rushed to Essen.

    Essens saw that there is no time to mobilize the weapon from the wealthy, and immediately have a hands in front of himself, release a wall that burns the fire.

    [Fire Wall] This is the intermediate defense magic of fire properties, although there is no entity in the firewall, but the burning fire can be combused through its object!

    Essens originally thought that this fire wall couldn''t stop the nortent, so he formed in the firewall - instantly, immediately stepped back, ready to apply a few defensive in front of himself.

    However, why didn''t he think that Northam I want to tear open the firewall with the dark arm - instantly, I actually immediately collected my arm, then quickly retreat, and the firewall was opened. distance.

    Essens is seen, slightly - laughs:

    Packet f

    Northeal heard this, uncomfortable, said:

    "Just now Laozi is just a bad hurt - it is escaped! If you want to tear the firewall, it is just biting his teeth!"

    The Nort''s arm is an arm that has been strengthened. The ordinary attack is not a painful feeling for him.

    Therefore, when I touched the fire, the painful pain moment made him a call.

    However, Essens did not live in the town by Nort, I saw him two fingers, from the corpses next to him, a long sword, and let the long sword fall into their own hands.

    At this time, I saw Essens to hold the long sword slightly smiled, said:

    "It can be hurt, you will have a role. Once you can''t do it, you can''t do it three times until you take your sister''s arm !!!"

    Esseng Turp, immediately move the magic of the whole body.

    The instantaneous countless red magic is surging around Essen, and between the blinks, the red magic is allocated into the burning fire, attached to the long sword in Essens.

    Long sword bath fire, this should be fired. However, this long sword in Essens, non-refining, but in the fire in the fire.

    This is the legendary magic martial art, [fire sword dance J] 4

    If you want to use the magic power of this, you must have enough masterpieces to the fire element magic. If this flame temperature is once, the long sword will be refined by flame. And if it is low - degree, it does not meet the expected results.

    Therefore, all those who can use this [fire sword dance], it is certainly a high-level magic coin that is quite a thorough understanding of the fire property.

 585 Unlimited Acts and 1285th

    And Esset is one of them!

    At this moment, I saw the mercenaries of the [Shaoli Mission], have all hand-held weapons, surrounded Essens and Nold in the center of this village.

    However, they didn''t seem to intervene 3 but like to watch the lively - the interesting gaze is aiming here.

    Essen saw, asked curious:

    "How? Your brothers don''t help you?"

    Norte hears, smile - channel:

    "Help me? Joke! Laozi has this arm and use them to help! ??

    Essens heard this, just laughed, then holding the long sword burning the fire, said:

    To be honest, I saw Essens - the whole man went to Nold! And the long sword of the fire in his hand was dragged out in the air - the long tail flame of the road, like a fire Feng''s tail - like, very beautiful. industry

    In an instant, I saw Essens that Essens had come to Nold, and I saw him raising his hands and sword directly, I went to Nold.

    Nort-shaped immediately reached out his own black arm to block his chest.

    In a moment, I saw that the road flashed, and the long sword burned with the fire was dragging the fire, and a very beautiful flame arc was drawn in the air.

    This arc is like a fire phoenix exhibition, beautiful, but the powerful destructive power is less than half of the beautiful mistakes.

    At this moment, I saw the black arm who did not enter the knife gun in Norten. It was scratched by the fire sword, and the blood flowing from the crack is a black blood.

    Essens saw, and then clenched the long sword in his hand, and opened against Nelt - a series of chasing.

    This trick [fire sword dance], swords like fire phoenix, not angry. At the time of the sword dance, the long sword burned with the fire is more like a fire phoenix, set off a buzzing flame.

    Although Nelt has a bright arm of the Horns, he didn''t find a hint of attack in Essen, such as Fire Phoenix.

    Essens saw, - dancing swords, - smiled slightly:

    "It seems that you have this arm, but it can only be hit by me!"

    Nortar heard the words, instantly anger, suddenly took the black arm, and macked the sword.

    Essen saw this hand arm, the body - side, shouting:

    "ended

    I saw that Essensi hit the fire sword.

    482. Feasful variation

    The Nolt arm landed, - knead down to the ground, sent a miserable call. This is called the devil in the abyss, unparalleled

    Essensi heard that this is also a glimpse. He didn''t think that this is actually a voice emitted.

    Essens is a legendary master, and his alert to danger is naturally higher than others - raise. Therefore, in the miserable call of Nordte, he went to the body, retreat, and Nortrak.

    However, Nort''s tragic 4 has not stopped because of Esset''s retreat, and only his screams are getting more and more, getting more painful, more and more horrible. Don''t come to help Nort.

    Although the Sand Wolf Mission Group is not good, they have a unity in their group. According to Essens, they can''t see the death, watching Nort is so painful.

    But why now those mercenaries are looking at Norte pain, but there is no rescue meaning??

    Just when Essensi thought, I saw that Nold once again broke out the scream of the world, but as this scream broke out, there was a powerful magic of unbelievable magic.

    Essensche will be greatly shocked by this moment of this magic outbreak.

    Nort''s strength is gold grade, so his magic is also the amount of the intermediate Master, but the magic of the outbreak has just arrived at the level of the master.

    However, the more surprising that Essens is that this broke out is not only stopped at the moment, but continues to climb up with an incredible speed.

    Master''s first step, master middle step, master high-level, master peak !!

    Super level !!!!

    The super-order is like a legend in the magician. It is never a general person to be easily achieved.

    However, Nortent actually broke through the legend from the intermediate Master in just a short moment, and this speed is thinking about it, it feels horrible.

    However, this powerful magic has not stopped the meaning!

    At this time, the magic of the wind that was originally wrapped in Nort, didn''t know when it became black and purple, and the black purple magic was wrapped around Nort''s whole body, like countless tentacles to wrap him. Get up one by one.

    Nold at this moment, in the tentacle formed by the black purple magic, it is painful! Skuman! Scream !! Strong

    Just after the black purple magic, I saw a purple light and illuminated the entire village.

    Then, only listening to "Bang" - the sound of the sound, Suddenly, the powerful black purple magic has built Nelt.

    This powerful magic is in an instant, and the great earthquake under the norteah - a huge pit.

 586 Unlimited Acts and 1286

    After fluctuating, everything is quiet, and the entire village can not hear a touch of voice.

    However, at this time, the mercenaries in the side of Nort and Essens have burst out of the fierce cheers at the same time!

    Port f

    This cheers is like people who have seen the drought. This cheers is like a long-awaited country to win the hero''s triumph!

    This happiness is deafening, straight through the cloud, resounding the whole desert.

    And with this cheering standing, it is the huge pit center of Nort.

    However, Nelt at this time has not been completely appearance.

    At this moment, the Nort''s body has skyrocketed three feet, and the upper half of the upper body is clear, just as a piece of black sky-like, hard, hard.

    However, it is more fear, but it is the power of the powerful arrival.

    At this moment, Essens dares to conclude! Nort''s strength has reached the legendary high-level level, straight to the peak !!!

    At this moment, I even looked at the true legendary Essen, which was like a monster. Nort, did not ban the pharyngeal water.

    At this time, I saw those who were watching mercenaries can''t help but shouted:

    "Success !! Nort captain is successful !! J

    "Don''t lose money, Nort Captain! This is really not afraid of this mercenary group !!"

    But with the people who cheered, Norten seems to be very calm.

    At this time, I saw Nolt bowed to see his own dark body, then closed his eyes, deeply sucking a breath, said:

    Essent saw, immediately re-ignited the sword in his hand, set up the scene of [Fire Phoenix Dance].

    However, in Essens, I saw that Norten suddenly opened his eyes, then glared at Essen:

    In an instant, I saw the dark nort-minded Northeet wrapped countless horrible purple magic, one foot, bursting with Esseng

    And the foot of Nort, even hard to live on the foot of the pit, and the stone column is broken, broken in the ground.

    Nold This emergency, instantly settled countless dust, and he has been drawn by the powerful purple magic, and the dent of Dao ten refers to the thickness.

    In the blink of an eye, I saw that the dark Nort of Nort has came to Essens, and raised his only one - only the arm of Jeans-palm shot.

    Although Essens is extremely shocking at this moment, he still instinctively raised the sword in his hand, horizontally in the chest, blocked this palm.

    However, Northam this - the palm is Essen, which can resist the sword.

    At this moment of this palm and the sword, I saw that the purple magic broke out from the black palm, directly put the flame on the sword, and then played directly The sword blade is above.

    OYT small treatment

    The sword blade without the fire is in the case of being broken, and the black palm is more crossed, and directly in the chest of Essent.

    Essen saw this palm hit to his chest, couldn''t help but call it in your heart.

    This palm can put out your own fire, you can interrupted the long sword after [Fire Phoenix Sword "quenched, then if you want this - your palm is on your chest, you will freely run your chest. Don''t leave someone else''s room for yourself.

    Just between Essens, I saw him immediately mobilizing the magic of the whole body, giving all the magic to the chest.

    Then, only one side of the triangle black shield that flashes the golden light, I appeared on his chest at the moment.

    Essent''s talent magic is the [master of weapons], and there is no shortage in this weapon.

    At this time, the triangle shield of his chest is one.

    This shield usually only the size of the slap, hidden in the chest of Essens, is not easy to be perceived, and when he encounters the crisis, it will immediately transfer the whole body magic to activate this shield.

    This face is covered by a shield built by Blackstone.

    At the moment of this shield, I saw the Essens chest, and I saw that the inscriptions were emitted in an instant, and they took the palm of the Essens chest to the hard student.

    However, this shield blocked Norten terrible magic, but did not block the terrible impact.

    Essen eats Norten''s palm from the front, and the body is immediately fettered, slipping out + .

    At an instant of Essens, I saw him immediately, and spit -0 blood on the ground.

    483. Where is Kyle! ? ?

    Essenst This is a blood-vomiting blood, and the mercenaries who have watched their two fights immediately laughed. First

    I saw that they were proudly pointed at Essens:

    "It seems that the legendary people are alive! Not enough, we are not enough, the leader - palm."

    "Yes! It seems that the era has changed! The Nort Captain will become a legend, then we will be a black gold, I am not difficult !!"

    - Time, such remarks spread around the opening.

 587 Unlimited Acts and 1287th

    Just like these people who want to become so powerful, I saw that Nold in the vision of everyone opened a footsteps, slowly got essate.

    Essenst now, monk, whose chest is blocked by the mission - the palm, but the powerful impact generated by the palm has caused unwise harm to Essen.

    However, Essens did not give up the battle plan, or after listening to those who had just onlookers, the war has changed more intense.

    Your legend is a bit of hard work, how could Nold be better than those who have been stronger in the evil road !?

    Thinking of this, I saw Essen whispered on his mouth - silk blood, and then trembled from the body.

    However, Essens has not immediately countered, but it has closed his eyes, ignores the Norte of the slowness.

    Both eyes closed, dark as scheduled. However, in the dark, Essen is not a darkness.

    Under the induction of Essens, there are countless weapons that have different shapes in the dark.

    These weapons are surrounded by Essens in the darkness, just that those who will surround themselves and Nostar.

    And these weapons are indeed true that those wearing mercenaries wear!

    Just in Essensi, I saw the moment of countless weapons. I saw his eyes suddenly - smashed, - the powerful magic is immediately centered on Essens, as is the ripple in the lake, spread around.

    Just spread out in this powerful magic - instant, I saw Essens two fingers - and, - lifted, said:

    To say, I saw the weapons in the hands of the onlookers - the bondage of the original owner, all floated to the air.

    The meridists were really bad in their hearts, and they wanted to jump to the weapons who broke out from their hands.

    However, I haven''t waited for them to touch those weapons, and the weapons are all striped, and the position gathering method over the top of Escerne.

    The world''s weapons are used, this is the talented magic of Essens, [the main] of the weapon.

    At this moment, Essets is exactly because of this magic, the weapon of the entire mercenary group will all gather in the top of Essen''s head T, waiting for the order of the [weapon''s master].

    The thousands of weapons gathered in the half space, and the scene was very spectacular, and the road revealed the murderous forest, but also called people to see it.

    However, in the face of such a scene, Norten in front of Ecerne is confident, and then hooks his fingers to Essend, indicating that he is going over.

    Essen saw, naturally did not leave his hand, I saw him raising his hand - waving, the weapon that gathered over the air is all brushing to the position of Nort, and in the spin Norte is direct.

    That put the sharp weapon, torn the air, and spread it in the air - the amount of silver streamer.

    In an instant, those silver flowers were like a rainy rain, and did not give Nelt left a slightly dodge.

    However, Nold does not need to dodge at this moment.

    Just in the moment of the thousand weapons, I saw that Nold used only one arm in front of him, and instantly condensed the eleven purple translucent magic shield in front of his palm. .

    The purple magic shield is not very small, just put Norte''s entire man behind, and the weapon that is falling in an instant rain, it is entirely covered by this shield.

    Things of thousands of weapons are extremely fast, the power is extremely powerful, but I don''t know why, no matter what kind of weapon, as long as I just touch the purple shield, I will turn into iron filings.

    Essens saw the purple shield, and it would be inevitable - the doubts. From the beginning of the dark purple magic, Essens is in the case of it - the unknown.

    And the power of this black purple magic, actually is very similar to the power of [God crew] [God crew]

    - Time countless doubts brush Essens'' heart,

    What is this power? What is this strength coming from, how is this person mastered?

    The most important thing is that these are related to their own sisters!!!

    However, at this moment, Essen did not think about these problems. Because he knows, now only defeat Nolt, it is likely to know all the answers.

    At the time of countless thoughts in Essens, there was no number of weapons that were shot to Norte.

    I''m talking between Essens, and then holding the long sword of the cold, then holding this long sword to explode to Nelt.

    Just rushing out in Essen - flash, the last few soldiers in the generners also in front of the purple shield into iron

    However, Essens did not stop his own footsteps. I saw him directly on the front of Nort, and then changed the footsteps in an instant, and then appeared behind Nort, and raised his hand - sword, to Royal It took the past.

    Norte, laughing - channel:

    "Now, do you think ordinary weapons still use me !!"

    When you say, you can only see Nold''s body - turn, directly with your handsold the blade of the long sword.

    However, Norten did not think that his grip, hurting is not a long sword, but his own dark palm.

    Norte has a black blood flow in his hand, and the moment is very shocked. I saw he hurriedly opened the palm of the palm, - an back, and Esseng broke the distance.

    However, Norten did not think that in his body, it was back - instant, Essen did not hesitate to hesitate, and rushed to himself.

    Nortelf can''t understand why the extremely ordinary long sword can hurt the present.

    When I thought about Nort, Essen had already held the long sword and came to Nort''s.

    Nort-shaped, immediately reached out only one arm, and condensed the purple magic shield that I had already blocked thousands of weapons in front of the palm.

 588 Unlimited Acts and 1288th

    Essen saw this purple shield and did not stop his attack. Instead, in the spin, all the magic in the body will instill all the sword blade in the hand, then a sword stab the center of the magic shield.

    Nold This thought that the long sword will be in the hands of the long swords in Essens, and the moment of touching the shield is a pile of iron filings.

    However, Norten did not think that this long sword touched the shield.

    In an instant, there were no number of cracks on that semi-transparent purple shield cracking ", and the shield framed by the magic is also dissipated in the air.

    This moment, the whole village is silent. Because the handle pierced the long sword of the purple magic shield, at this moment, the correct inserted Nold''s heart.

    And the disgusting black blood is constantly moving from the heart of Nort, dripping on the hot yellow sand.

    Essent''s strength can also be ranked at the legend, and his horrible talent magic is more different.

    Essent''s talent magic is the [master of weapons], on the surface is the magic of the thousand weapons. However, in this era of magic, the light is unable to overcome the powerful enemy.

    Therefore, [The main] of the weapon is a real horror. - It is not that he can control thousands of weapons, but he can play a power of a weapon to the extreme.

    Just now, Essen''s magic of the whole body was perfused on the long sword in his hand. It used the magic of [the main] of the weapon.

    Although the weapon has a level, if you can play a general weapon''s power to the extreme, then this ordinary weapon will eventually show the front of the weapon.

    What''s more, Essen''s long sword it is itself is a level A-level weapon with the travelers.

    However, all things have the limit, although it can be in - instantly outbreak of extremely brilliant, but when it exceeds its own strength, it is only destroyed.

    In an instant, I saw the long sword of the insertion of Norte, had completed his mission, and made a smoke, and the wind was scattered.

    Then Norteen, who was in the center of the longju, poured down, no one - the breath of silk life.

    Essens saw Nelt fell to the ground, and the right hand of the trembling, sat down. River

    That''s that - the sword is the limit of the weapon, and it is also an Essen''s limit. Essensi just poured all the magic in the long sword, playing the power of the long sword to the extreme.

    Therefore, Essens Magic this time is close to the exhaustion.

    At this point, Essens is sitting on the ground, looking at the Nold bodies that I have only one person.

    However, he looked at the bodies of Zakott, he was noticeable - the stock is different! That is, there is no slight action in the surrounding mercenaries.

    Imagine that Norten was killed, these criticized mercenaries should be out of the nest, to tear themselves. But why do they all people live at this moment?

    When I thought here, I only felt that the strong magic of the six strong, surrounded by themselves.

    This six powerful magic is the super-class magical, and the strength is certainly a legendary level.

    However, this kingdom will have so many legendary ??

    At this moment, Essen is seen from the six strong magic, and only six people wearing a gray cloak will surround them.

    And under the cloak is actually dark body like Nelt.

    Nortmathe, sitting in the ground, smiling and knew:

    "What is the evil magic outside!? - The next is six legends, is this legend to be a bad street ??

    Essens said, the one in the six people - the person - step forward, opened the gray cloak, revealing the appearance like a monster, and said with a majestic and horrible tone:

    "The Legend of the Kingdom, our Shami Mercenition Group uses this powerful force today.

    However, no one thought that this horrible person''s words just said half, I saw it - a black shadow suddenly came straight from Essens, and then a monster who had just said to the ground And shouted:

    "Tell me!! Where is Kyle !!!!!!!!

    (Dog crying R Give everyone - this Shenyuan big new book "How does hero female apprenti always want to make me?"

    484. You have no chance.

    Yousheng coming, the yellow sand is overflowing. The hot ground has appeared in it - the gully of the road is deep. It seems to be a palm of being a palm.

    No one can''t think of it, this half a deep gully is actually caused by the speed of you.

    Occlasting, You was already in front of that, and I didn''t finish the people, and - the palm grabbed his head, and he smashed his whole person to the ground.

    Yours, I only listen to "bang" - the sound of the sound, the earth is light, and there is a burst of yellow sand, and the ground is tied to the head of the person - a top pit, and the ground bears It is like a spider web-like crack.

    At this time, I saw this person at the end of the way and roared:

    "Tell me!! Where is Kyle !!!!

    You this -, , Know what happened.

    At this moment, this black "monster" who was pressed on the ground had an unhappy position in the Shami mercenition group. He is the deputy head of the Shami Mission Group, Mas.

    The strength of Mass is obviously reached by the legend, even the level of legendary peaks.

    However, there is such a legendary peak level Mas, why is it so easy to press this sudden person to put on the ground !?

    Musical play

 589 Unlimited Acts and 1289th

    Exquisite! - Ding is expensive !! - It is because he suddenly sneak attack, the Maus head was pressed on the ground.

    At this moment, those onlookers are thinking so, then the remaining five "monsters" is also thinking about it.

    However, after a moment, the Mas, who was pressed on the ground, was not a moving action.

    Just when everyone did not understand, I saw that the mates who were pressed on the ground were squeezed out of the mouth, said:

    These two words are extruded from the mouth, the sound is not large, and those onlookers are creating unaacked.

    At this moment, the five "monsters" next to the bidder heard these two words, she immediately wrapped the purple magic in the same time, stepped on the ground, and went to the past 0A-_ _ _

    From the time, five black shadows dragged the purple magic tail flames to gallop.

    One second didn''t arrive, the five black shadows have appeared around you and will help the five people.

    At this moment, I saw that the five-person palm wrapped around the powerful purple magic. I am afraid only - the palm, you can fly your gray to the smoke.

    The power of this palm, everyone in the mercenary group met. This becomes "monster", as long as the purple magic is wrapped in the palm of your hand, you can explode extremely powerful destructive power in the moment of hitting the target. J "death

    If this palm is on the rocks of the sand, it will be moved to the mountains and make the beast. It turned into a stone crack, and it was chemically formed into a stone.

    Just Essens did not because the chest has a god soldier to help him block this palm, I am afraid that he has been in the chest at the moment, the corpse is on this yellow sand.

    However, when the fifth palm is about to play, I saw that the stock silver airflow slowly rose on the body and shrouded his whole body in an instant.

    Next second, the five palms were all in the same time.

    The crowded people saw that the attack on the purple magic is a palm to make the rock into debris, and the human body throughout

    At this time, the five palms were issued. I am afraid that this will be explored in the moment and become the meat.

    However, at this moment, the bless you hit by the five palm was even as if there was anything - like, and slowly stood up.

    The crowd people saw that they did not help but Zhang Da, and stayed at the middle of the five people.

    At this moment, then the five people who hit it in the game, the blessing of the silver flame, but also turned the palm of the palm of the palm, and she was back.

    SE right

    At this time, I saw that the blessing of the slowed down, stepped on the body of Mas, and then glared at the remaining five people, said:

    "Is it a matter of my question? Then I will ask again, where is the Kelnic boss ??"

    That five people saw them, they were opposed to each other. At this moment, I saw it - humanitarian:

    "What are you afraid of!? We have five now have a legendary strength!! Everyone - plays! Even if he is too powerful, it is not our opponent !!"

    When I said, I saw the people who spoke instantly, and the purple magic was condensed, and once again, I went to your past.

    However, this palm has not attacked him, and I saw you looked up, and I didn''t welcome this palm.

    This punch, countless silver airflow directly in his body in his body.

    - After the punch, I saw that the man was tall, and then he slept the horse and sent an extremely miserable call.

    The silver air flow in this box is a strong source of origin, and the man has become like a monster at the moment, but his body is still unable to suffer from the power of the end of the end.

    Therefore, when the power of the origin is inserted into his body, the countless pain has also swept his body.

    In an instant, the tear-hearted tragic screams rums throughout the village. After a moment, as the scream stopped, the people who were in the priest-punch have also been stressed, there is no breath, SE this

    You must not be a bloodthirsty person, but the forces used in this six people are no longer the category of creatures.

    This power tramples on the dignity of the strong, ignores the rules of nature, despising the meaning of life.

    Before you enter the ground maze, he is only disgusted with this kind of magic of this change of biological nature. However, after seeing the slate on the land in the end of the labyrinth, you will be very determined. This kind of magic must be completely eradicated, and the silk cannot stay in this world.

    Thinking of this, I saw the eyes of you to flash the red rays looked at the remaining four people, said:

    It is said that he is in front of his body, a foot, is coming to the front of the person.

    The man saw the blessing, and his hands immediately and launched a translucent purple magic shield in an instant.

    However, this shield just one-formed, it was blinded and disappeared in the air.

    At this moment, the source of the origin contained in the box is also in the body of the person in the moment, and the person directly killed the residue.

    The remaining three people see, immediately want to turn around to escape. However, I haven''t waited for them to turn, I saw a residual episode from giving them ahead.

    Then, only listening to "" three sullen sounds.

    The three people turned directly into the meat fans.

    You''s fast moving will raise all the Huangsha on the ground, and at this moment, he stands in the Huangsha, watching the angry red eyelid looking at Mas that falls on the ground, like a real monster. general.

    485. Monster

    At this moment, the audience is silent, and everyone looked at the festiveness that standing in Huangsha.

 590 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 590

    It is necessary to know the five people who have just killed, are the five captains of the Shami mercenition group, and each of them has reached the legendary level after passing through black and breeze.

    However, the five captains with legendary strength were even in the blink of an eye. - , I want to think about how amazing in the eyes of everyone, how horror.

    At this moment, even Essens, who knows Xiao You, does not help but stay in the same place.

    At this time, the Mas that is less than a few meters away is scared to sit on the ground, and I don''t dare to get up.

    Even if Mas is dark, there is a horrible strength of monster. However, in front of the real monster, he is still scared to stand up and do not do it.

    At this moment, I saw You - step by step to Mas, and then half squatted, and the scorpion of the red light glared at him, asked:

    "Tell me, where is your body to such a place??"

    "In .. in ... North ... hole .."

    Mass heard the problem, I want to answer him immediately. However, the fear is at this moment, and he can''t complete a similar man in the moment.

    Youyi Mas, no more, but prepare to take advantage of your dreams directly to watch the memory of the Masbane.

    However, when You just want to show "into the dream" magic, I saw the light in the Masye in the eyes of the mas, and the whole is like a broken puppet is generally stressed.

    0) None of QE

    Everyone saw it, and the heart was doubtful. I thought that this Maast is still not scared by you.

    However, there is no such thing as everyone, I saw that Mas''s body suddenly condensed countless powerful purple magic.

    This purple magic continued to gather in Mas, and finally, it was hard to distort the air around him, and it was born - the cyclone made of purple magic.

    This purple magic consisting of cyclones in Masmade rotation, from cyclone, it seems to feel the continuous magic of the source.

    With the rotation of cyclone, Mas''s magic has also climbed upwards.

    After Maszhi, it is just the strength of the legendary ceremony. However, at this moment, Mas''s magic has obviously surpassed the first step.

    However, this magic still does not have any signs of stop.

    Legendary middle class! Legendary high order!! Legend peak !!!

    Everyone thinks that the power climbed by the Masina Festival will stop.

    After all, the legendary peak is the strongest existence in their common sense.

    However, at this moment, the cyclone that is entangled in Mas is actually not stopped. And this - times, Mas''s power is like breaking through the bottleneck - like, the speed of the speed climbed.

    Essens standing not far felt this powerful magic, could not help but stand in the same place, and looked at the Mas that broke out the powerful magic with the eyes of extremely couldn''t believe it.

    Once in human knowledge, the legendary peak is already the limit, so there is no corresponding title on the legend.

    However, the appearance of You, let the adventurers'' association have increased - a title, that is the sky.

    At this moment, Mas, who has burst into powerful magic, has surpassed the legend, so there is only the sky - the word can be described with now.

    But at this moment, the mercenaries who stand in-side view, but the mercenies fighting in Guas, but did not send the cheers and cheers when Nort Northm.

    They have been pale with this strength, and some are shaking. What is even more, simply directly need to escape here.

    Because this purple magic is really terrible, it is terrible.

    The horror of this magic is not only strong, which is more revealing that there is no breath of Sensen, which is like death.

    At this moment, I saw that the cyclone of Maszhong is getting bigger. Then, only listening to "Bang" - the sound of the sound, the purple magic actually scattered the cyclone, and bled it directly.

    As the explosion rang, Huangsha once again set off again. At this time, I saw a huge thing in Huangsha.

    This monster is more than two meters, and the black muscles are piled up in the body.

    However, this monster''s terrible thing is not so, at this moment, the monster strong body is accompanied by the stunning of his purple magic, and it is also accompanied by the black lightning of the Tongrai.

    At this moment, the black monster stands in the original place, saying that the tone of thousands of life:

    This word said the moment, I saw it, and the blind eyes came from the blink of the eye.

    The crowded mercenaries were immediately scared, and asked with a fear and unexpected tone:

    "Ma .. Mas, head .. you .. What do you want ??

    However, the monster did not answer the questions of these mercenaries after hearing this, but said a letter from a simple manner:

    To be honest, I saw that there was a Masman who had become a monster - waving, and a three-footed flashing lightning is like a long whip - slamming from him, and smashed the merids directly: They are instantaneous electricity - blocking offshime.

    Other mercenaries are still looking at the honor of the Maid Group, what brother is emotional.

    After this black lightning, those onlookers were immediately scattered, and they were crazy.

    Just when this monster continued to slaughter, I saw Essens quickly ran to You, and then asked:

    "Scholar, what is this ??"

 591 Unlimited Acts and 1291 Ji Section 591

    You looked at the monsters who released black lightning in the distance, just said:

    "This is the same as the power of the ghost, your sister, I have been saved, now I am waiting for us in the village, now you have to bring them back to the king, just give it to me."

    After hearing the exhausted Essence, he immediately slammed the "excited look" after hearing his sister was rescued.

    However, in order to determine that You didn''t teach the wrong person, I saw Essen Temple said:

    "Is golden long hair, a little head is not high ??"

    You heard Essens, and immediately replied:

    "Yes! Chest" is not big, but the temper is not small. This whole village only has her - a hostage, in order to let her believe that I am coming to save her, I can waste a lot of effort !! "

    When I was in Essens and Nort, You have quietly searched the entire village and found a place to pay for Aisa.

    Only Al Laha is stubborn, she is thinking that she and the Sha Wolf mercenary group are - guys, so they are not willing to leave.

    Until finally, he said that Aisa quietly changed the door lock, Alisabashid believed that he was with Essen.

    Essens heard the answer, but he didn''t hesitate, but he said:

    "Let''s give you Mr. Zuo !!"

    After that Essens, I rushed to run in the direction of the village.

    Essens can leave this cool leave here, not because he is righteous, not because he is afraid of death.

    But because he knows that he stays here is just a cumbersome, a burden.

    At the same time, he also knows that even how the monster is how often, how horror, it will not be the opponent of this black iron.

    The reason why the sky is the sky, (just because the legendary cattle only has the sky.

    If the sky is still known at this time, then I will stop stealing the sky at the foot!

    486. Power of Dream Sluttees

    Marsh''s power is strong at this time, but the direct cause of this force is the flesh transformation magic studied by Jester. First

    However, the magic of Jester''s physical transformation is not reached from the golden grade to the legend, and then breaks through the effect of the sky. So this physical transformation of the magic - set another thing.

    At this moment, you dare to assert the things that incorporate the Muste''s physical transformation magic - fixed is [Dream Crystal] !!

    The power in this dream can drive [God of weapons] and let them release the horror column that is enough to destroy the entire king. The power in this dream can also be complemented by the power of the secret, which has made the horrified [deterioration apostle] under the bottom of the labyrinth.

    At this moment, Mas force has been turned off, and the loss of reason is also the impact of this dream.

    Think of this, in 16 years ago, there was a mad [special attack team] team member, which was also affected by the power of this dream, lost his mind.

    Thinking of this, I saw the Maus lamely slaughtered the mercenary group, and then muttered:

    In an instant, a silver air flame is entangled in the body.

    At the moment of the birth of this silver gas, I saw that Mas that had fallen into the crazy Mas suddenly stopped the movement of the massaculus and then turned his huge body, and the pupil of the purple rays. Starled.

    This eye has a strong killing, like a monster that only knows the killing, full of eyes - the resentment of the students

    At this moment, in this monster and the light of the light, I saw the monsters immediately, and I came directly to the blessing.

    Although this monster is huge at this moment, the speed is amazing and terrible.

    It''s rushing to get into black lightning, set off countless flying sand, and in this fried sandstone, you can still hear the sound of the sound explosion. This speed has obviously broke through the sound.

    Just blinking, the mas that has been completely become a monster has appeared before you. Just in the moment of his appearance, I saw his right hand has already gathered countless black lightning, and - the boxing came over.

    The black lightning is horrible, and Masmas waves, she released the black lightning whistle with three people hugged, and the countless crowd mercenaries were electrically.

    At this moment, Mas is not a smaller that is smaller than that of the black thunder.

    This punch is played, even if you play on huge rocks, you can also dominate the mountains of the rock mountain - a huge hole.

    You will see this punch, immediately transfer to the power of the source, all concentrated on his right box, then welcoming the black thunder and thunder.

    O Wan SE2 small treatment

    Two punches, the silver air flames and the black lightning horse collide together, the moment is the center of this two boxes, and there is a powerful force to suffocate.

    The fluctuation of this power is like the flour of the flour of the lake. It is generally spread outward, and it is this like a general fluctuation. It is actually born in the earth, and the land will be surrounded. The house is all destroyed between the moment.

    However, this power fluctuated has not been completely stopped. I saw a huge black figure. .

    If you still have a living in this wasteled village, I am afraid how they can''t think of this flying, the big thing is that it has completely surpassed the Mas of the legendary strength.

    At this moment, Mas hit on the rock wall, actually pulling a huge rock wall directly.

    In this pit, Mas bursts all over the body, and there is no one in the body that is not covered by its own black blood.

    As for the fist that I collided with the youth, I have already disappeared between the strong force collision.

 592 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 592

    At this time, I saw that Yousun''s silver flame, - the foot of the foot, and came to the rock wall between the blink of an eye.

    You looked at the whole body muscle collapsed, but the bones were still smashed, but there was still a breath:

    "I ate it on the front - the punch is still alive, I seem to have a little small to see this force before."

    You Bao thought that his punch was enough to kill this to the slag, but he didn''t expect this Mas to eat his two-seal printed printed, it was just a bone. The whole body is fierce.

    When you think of it, I saw that I looked up my palm and condensed a little red purple flame in his hand.

    Although this red-purple flame is still big at the moment, there is no palm of palm, but in a moment, the surrounding temperature soars up.

    It was hot in this desert, and the appearance of this red purple flame is even more likely to have a cover oven.

    At this moment, the air around him is distorted by the emergence of this flame.

    And that should have lost rationally, and thoroughly become monsters, they are struggling after seeing this group of red purple flames.

    At this moment, Mas is under the erosion of [Dream Crystal Stone], it is a madman who is unwise to say, it is only known to kill.

    However, this is the case - a monster, when I see the flame in the yourself, I am afraid to struggle.

    Because this monster can feel clear, how terrible existence in the wisdom, how terrible power.

    That flame light is to look at it, you can feel the high temperature of the billion calculations, just look at it, it will feel that your body is already melting.

    However, at this moment, the monster''s bones have been broken. The muscles of the whole body have all collapsed, so no matter what it struggles, it is just to twist the body in the posterior pit.

    You see this - the scene is not intentional and then torture it, so I saw you gently - waving, and then hit the flame in the hand to Mas''s body, and the Mas of the legendary peak is burning. It became a bad smoke and the wind blowing in the desert was floated to the distance.

    In fact, you want to use [into the dream] to explore the memory in the Mas, to find the drop of Kyle.

    However, the "dream" of the wok will tell you that Maas''s gods have lost, and there will be no spiritual world at all. Even if you are lucky, you still have some consciousness, it is absolutely unable to peek into your memory. .

    Wom I thought here, you turned around, stepping into the air, returning to the village that I just broke out.

    At this moment, the village that has been abandoned has been completely turned into ruins. And the mercenaries who have just fled, they didn''t escape from the traces, except for the sand and ruins, in addition to the sand and ruins.

    However, when You just prepared to turn around, when I left O, I saw that the mercenaries who fled, I saw that a man who was hurt was, which was difficult to climb from the ruins of the house.

    487. The location of Kyle''s location

    This man just climbed out of the ruins and wanted to quickly escape, but didn''t wait for him to do his legs, and he was grabbed his arm.

    This man is awkward, grab, immediately scrambled, and shouted:

    "Forgive !! Rao! Grandpa !!!"

    The man who bless this squatting on the ground is small, but the armor wearing the armor is not cheap, - seeing that it is in the mercenary group - the settled person can wear.

    In fact, as you think, at this time, the man who is squatting on the ground is the deputy captain of the first-order group of the Shami mercenarius, which is quite prestige in the mercenary group.

    Although this man is thin, it is very fast, and it is extremely vicious, and there is a title of the desert snake in the group.

    However, this moment is that this is called a man who is called a desert snake snake. It is like this, and she shouted forgiveness.

    This man is not a fool, seeing a punch for such a punch - a legendary strength, let him usually have a fierce spicy, and will not have courage to resist.

    Even if he used to be a snake, he also had to force himself to pretend to be - bar.

    And you will see the man''s attitude, and you will ask:

    "You know where to turn those people into monsters?? J

    This problem was originally confidential in the group, and it was unable to say things. However, at this moment, this man immediately replied immediately after hearing such a question:

    o) SE

    "Bai ... If Grandpa is to find the person, he will take the village as the starting point, go north, go to a rock, stop, the person lives in the cave on the rock."

    You will see this man without lie, there is no restraint, but in an instant, you will condense the powerful silver air flames, and then, the sky is jumped, and the air is directly in the direction of the man''s mouth. Relve.

    The man saw it in the sky, and she sat up on the ground, and her eyes were full.

    I am afraid that I will not know that I just have just, and he personally disintegrates the most powerful [Shami Mission Group] of the Kingdom of Ken.

    Since then, there is no such thing as the Sand Wolf Mission Group in this desert. Instead, it is - a legend, a person about the black iron sky eliminates the legend of the entire Shami mercenition group ...

    At this moment, the person who created this legend has come to the rocky mountains mentioned in the man''s mouth.

    The man said that it is necessary to take the village as a starting point, go north for two days. But at this time, he undertakes the second heavy seal, and the driving of the power of the source will take a half an hour who is not happy.

    Before you stay in the rock, you are very careful to look for the cave on the rock.

    The place where the rock is still in the desert, there is no J point on the entire mountain, some is just a yellow brown rock.

    Therefore, in order to say that a cave should be very easy to find. :

    However, how many times, no matter how many times, it is unable to find the location of the cave.

 593 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Wars Ji Section 593

    You caught anxious in the heart, and I could catch Kyle immediately. I could find the way Hilfu immediately immediately.

    But now I am blocked outside the door, I am afraid that there is nothing sensation than this situation.

    You want to come here, you will take a foot, jump to the height of the rock, want to find the position of the cave again from the height.

    However, when you jump, his eyes fell on a huge rock in the half waist of the rock.

    The height of this rock has a height, and the width is also long, great incomparable, and the weight is estimated to have one-ton. However, in such a huge rock, there is a trace of rock stuck.

    I would like to run to this rocky rock of smoke, go to such a huge rock?

    Therefore, you dare to assert that this rock is defective.

    Thinking here, I saw it in the air, stepped on the air, rushed to the rock of the half mountain waist.

    When I came to the front of the rock, I watched the traces below the rock, which is undoubtedly only the traces of the rock after pushing the rock on the ground.

    After determining that the rock was thrown, the blessing stood up, the whole body was transported, and the rock slowly pushed the traces of the ground.

    At this moment, the rock friction surface has a ''wipped'' sound, and the sound appears along with this sound is the huge cave behind the rock.

    You will see this cave to show it in front of you, because he knows that he can catch Kyle immediately and bring him back to the empire.

    Just catch Kyle, you can solve the seal on Hilfu, just unlock the seal on Hilfu, you will return to yourself.

    Thinking of this, the heart of the heart is immediately in the cave.

    When you step into the cave, the hot temperature dropped down. Although this cave is in the desert, it is extremely cool, it is very suitable for human living.

    At this moment, You is more convinced that Kyle + is here. two

    After a confident that he thought, he walked into the inside of the cave immediately.

    However, you can go, but the more you feel uneasy.

    Because if Kyle is here, there is a lighting measures in the cave, or the traces of people living.

    However, at this time, four times are dark, and it does not feel the breath of any living person.

    However, even if it is, You have not given up, and I saw him in the cave, and he kept exploring it.

    The construction of this cave is not very complicated, even if there is a fork, but only to a dead road, as long as the original road is returned.

    In this way, after about five or six minutes, You finally walked to the deepest place of this hole, came to the empty hole in the classroom.

    When I came to this empty hole, I also lit up his horse.

    Because this empty cave is placed in a table and chairs and sleeping beds, as well as some wonderful magic electronics, this - seeing the magic worker who is experimental use.

    However, after an excitement, he placed the disappointment of the eyes.

    Because there is no one here.

    In the empty workshop, dark and silent, noticeable at any living object.

    Kyle is not here, or more accurately said that Kyle was here, but now it is there.

    Perhaps Kyle regularly shocked the hidden location, perhaps Kelchen has come to him, but no matter what is why, he will not appear here again.

    Thinking of this, anger is incomparable - punches on the stone wall in the mountain cave, and the whole rock is shaking.

    The mood of the moment is very complicated because he looks at the end of the matter, but it will return to the starting point.

    This feeling makes him incomparably anger! Unparatorared anxiety! Unparalleled lost.

    However, when an angry blessing is about to turn around, I saw that the size of the slap size was dropped from the gap on the bedside stone wall.

    You saw this original, and immediately picked up and looked at it.

    When you look at this, it immediately exposed a serious eye.

    Because this submit is not something else, it is the research diary of Kyle.

    488. Post-late news

    Time to go backwards - point, just hit the martial arts, set off a strong power fluctuation, and turn over the entire village.

    On the place where the village is not far away, - a wearing sunscreen, tangle, the woman running in the desert, stopped the footsteps, standing in the original place, facing the powerful strength after the horror The place looks.

    And this woman - stopped, and followed her - two people greeked in the desert also stopped the footsteps, and then went to the place came from the power.

    This is the first to stop the footsteps, and the color hair is slightly delayed under the hood of the sunscreen.

    This woman is Al Lisa, and two of her is Essens and Ilis.

    At this moment, I saw that Alisaba looked at the power of the strong force, and then immediately turned and looked at Essen:

 594 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 594

    "Easter old brother! What is your friend !!!

    Essens heard Aisa, he said:

    "Don''t worry about your stinky y!" Hurry and return to me! "

    Yarisa heard Essens called his stinky Y his head and shouted:

    "Mom! You are stinky! Hurry and tell me what is your friend! It''s hard to help him is also the monster of the whole body?"

    Essens heard here, he will repay the horse:

    "How can it be! Scholar is the black iron sky! The real sky! It is different from those monsters!"

    Alisa - listening, stunned in the original place, then self-speaking:

    Aisa can perceive strength of the strength of the people because of the reasons of the talented magic. When she was previously imprisoned in the Shami mercenary group, she could feel how powerful in the strength of the six monsters.

    However, when he saw it, he suddenly died. Because the strength of your body is not a magic, it is not any kind of power she know.

    That power is absolutely unlike the power that humans can control, and more critical is that Alisa can''t see the deep shallow strength.

    At first glance, the power on the body is very thin, can''t see anything special. However, if you look at this force, you will find that the strength of the bless seems to be endless, never end, as if it is the galaxy in the night sky.

    Compared with the six monsters in the mercenition group, You ticings are real monsters.

    Essens saw himself in the sister of the place, quickly stepped forward, pulled her arm, then he said:

    "The stinky Y is a stay! Scholar Mr. Zuo doesn''t worry! Now quickly follow me back to the king, don''t you say that there is anyone in the palace to rebel??"

    Aisa was so angry, and he opened his hand and said:

    "I will go! Don''t pull me! J

    A Lisa is in the three days of imprisonment, and the conspiracy of the Shami mercenition group is planning.

    First of all, the reason why the Shami mercenary group will appear in this place not far away from the king, because of the Razerce, who is a big king, hired him.

    Lazas seems to have been waiting for the death of the old king, and I want to win the throne early. Therefore, Laziss will quietly arrange Nold to win the champion of Wang Shangbu, let him hit into the palace early, become the commander of the near-demand army and patrol army, and prepare it back to the following.

    However, the plan of Nort sneak into the main palace did not succeed: it seems to be blocked by it. And the strength of this person is very powerful. It is a small threat to Laziss, so in the arrangement of Laziss, the Shami mercenary group will turn six strong captains into that strength and the legend. Energent black monster.

    If you want to come now, I am afraid that people who have stopped the palace sneak into the plan is Mr. Zuo.

    Then, on this morning, Alisaba heard the news they had to enter Wangdu and Lazith meeting in advance. I am afraid because of "Scholar''s reasons, the whole policy will have to be ahead.

    However, the ambition of the Shami mercenary group is more than just helping the big prince to win the king in advance, then the karate of the official, and enjoy the Ronghua rich

    They really want to replace the king, the king of this country.

    My original holy

    But so - come, they can''t get people. So they kidnapped themselves, they want to use [Talent Magic] to make clothes that can be worn from the people who can listen to themselves.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Al Lahadou did not return, and the accelerated magic of the wind attribute directly, ran in the direction of Wang Shao.

    At this moment, Essens, who was opened by Aisa, just standing in the same place, very uncomfortable:

    "Hey !! You are stinky! It is not like it!"

    To be said, Essens also immediately took advantage of the wind attribute to accelerate magic, chasing Alisa ran over.

    However, the two people who have passed the brothers and sisters may not be noticed, that - the direct standing in the same place, looked at the Ilis that they quarreled, and the eyes turned out to envy and jealous.

    In front of Essens, he was completely super like Alisha, but did not know why, but immediately and Al Lisa immediately after meeting.

    The same is true of Alisa, when I am waiting for Essen, she has been chanting Essens, as if Essens is dead, she is not alive.

    However, when Essens really appeared, Alisa immediately started to discard Essens, it seems that he can''t wait to die.

    I looked at the brothers and sisters who were in front of this for each other, but they were not good at expression. Ilis can''t help but grow up with small and Ian, will not be like them, although each other is worried, but always love is stunned on his mouth, although each other understands each other But it is not willing to express it.

    Although this looks hard from the perspective of ordinary people, this is an incominant year of Ilis, which is not a relatives, and is incompetent.

    Thinking of this, I looked at the brothers and sisters that far away. Alice also took advantage of the wind attribute accelerated magic, then chasing two people, ran in the direction of Wang Shao.

    The deserted village and the king are not far from the distance. Essen has a legendary strength, so that accelerated wind attribute magic naturally used the fire pure. Even at this moment, his magic is about to be exhausted, but to manipulate the auxiliary magic of this wind, it is also a letter.

    Ilis itself is the golden killer of the dark cabinet, although he is not good at the field of wind attribute, but short-distance high speed moves, she can still cope with it.

    However, Alice is unexpected, it is Al Lab, and it is very weak, and it feels that the wind is blowing.

    But I didn''t expect Ilis that this Aisa''s style magic actually used Essen. Where is the wind, the wind blows, it is necessary to fall, it is like being rushed to rushing with the wind -, you can''t catch up with it.

    In this way, the three returned to the king with a fast speed.

    Ilis and Alisa are not a person in the palace, so I can''t enter the palace. So after Wang Yuc, Essens turned Alisa and Alice to find Linda, and then wait for the blessing.

 595 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    Essen has ran away from the direction of the Royal Palace directly.

    When I entered the Royal Palace, Essen ran directly to the Queen''s [Piloting Hall].

    If Essens did not guess, the current time should be the time when the king was allowed to take off the official, so he must be in the Economic Hall.

    Thinking of this, Essens immediately accelerated footsteps, and I want to tell the things of Razis to the king as soon as possible.

    However, Just 1st - in front of the governance hall, he was stopped by the two guards in front of the door.

    Essens saw these two guards stopped themselves, they immediately drunk:

    "Let''s open! I have an urgent matter to report to the king !!"

    These two guards are Essens, and it is difficult to face.

    At this time, I saw one of the guards: Zuo Wen Yujiang

    "Essens people, the country .. King''s Her Majesty is in the inside and the ministers, so you still don''t disturb .j. J

    When the guard said this, the eyes hesitated, and it seems that there is a difficult to say.

    However, Essensi - listened to this, immediately angry:

    "What will this be open this big afternoon ?? Early Dynasty is not over? You will open, or I have to do it !!"

    These two guards who guarded the door were also scared. After all, Essens was a legendary figure, and the members of the special attack team, the status in the palace was not low.

    However, when two guards were crowded, I saw the door of the governance hall called, and a guard who was responsible for the pass came out from the inside, and then looked at Essens:

    "Essens, the king, heard the sound of you outside, you have something to say."

    Essens heard the words, immediately rushed into the dynasty, and ignored the civil education minister standing on both sides, directly in front of the king, and said:

    "The king is!! The subordinate has just received the news, it is said that some people are preparing to remember, ask the king to quickly investigate the matter."

    Essensi said, this thought that the civil and military ministers will be discussed in the ear of the horse. However, he did not think that he said this, and there was a silence.

    At this time, I only heard the young voice of the king''s style, and I was uploaded from the throne.

    "You said that someone wants to remember, then you know why ??"

    Essensi listened to the king, and immediately wanted to answer. However, when Essens just had to open, he only felt that the voice of the king and the past were not too - like, and it seems that it seems young.

    Suddenly realized that Essens, Essens, suddenly looked up, and looked at the throne of the height.

    At this time, I saw ten people wearing a gorgeous king''s costume head and wearing a crown of the crown, looking at himself on the throne.

    And this person is not the king in Essens, but the king''s eldest son, Laziss.

    489. Cutting Winged

    Essensel stared at Lazze, sitting in the throne, full of surprise.

    At this time, I saw the kid of the Lazis''s mouth, and then asked with very concern:

    "What happened? Essen, don''t you say someone wants to rebel? How can I suddenly don''t talk?"

    Essensi heard this words and immediately silently.

    How did Essen did not expect Lazis?

    The action will actually be so blocking, and the old king is still in the morning, now this - blink

    The kung fu, Lats has replaced the old king and became a new king.

    However, Essens is not a fool, he knows that if it is hard to fight, it is absolutely fighting.

    The anti-Zens is now the king, where the army is from millions, and Laziss it is also a half-step entry into the legendary master, plus

    At his legendary younger brother La Zel, I am afraid that this magic is about to exhaust myself.

    When you think of this, I saw Essen to re-low his head and then said to Laziss:

    "I don''t know when I''m going to go to the grass, so I have a little ritual, if you have a lot of officers, please ask you to sin.

    Li Z?ase saw that Essens said so, he said very sad:

    [Today, when he suddenly became the disease, he had no relatives, so I had no relatives, I have to temporarily act in the position of this king.

    So you don''t know it is normal. "

    Lazashi heard that the horse was killing in his heart. Although the king is about to enter his old age, the body has been very

    Tough, it is impossible to fall so suddenly. So this looks at the national jade, it must be the rays of Laziss,

    However, this killing has just got up, and she will give it to Essens.

 596 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 596

    , Don''t say that he is now fighting Raz, even if it can fight

    Then I have no no problem now, what is the relationship period?

    A designer with rebellion.

    What can I kill Lats?? If now I started to Rally, I finally - I''m going to fall.

    Just when Essens, when he kills, he only saw Razerce and continued to ask:

    "This is no longer mentioned, I just want to know what you just say, what is it?"

    Essens was asked so much by Lazis, and immediately stunned. This situation is naturally can''t say that

    He is already a king, and there is something wrong between him. If he said, set up a soft companion to remember!

    But at this moment, you can''t say that you are wrong.

    I can say that I am telling the wrong, I know that I have just rushed over, saying that some people remember, if now

    Just, if it can''t, it will cause others to doubt, or think that you are in the king.

    After thinking about a while, I saw Essen, holding a spiritual look, said:

    "His Majesty of the Table, I just received the secret message, saying that the Shaoyi Puppet Corps will gathered in the outer circumference of Wang Shao, I want to attack.

    Into the king, so this is quickly reported to you. "

    Learned, he heard Essen, it was micro-laugh, and said:

    "Wom Saha Fight Mission Group, I don''t know what you are worried about here! When the meeting is over, I will send tall.

    The army gave it to the end, you see this is no problem? "

    Essensi listened to this, immediately replied:

    "No problem, this thing is indeed a matter of concern."

    Bok,

    After finishing, I saw Essen''s slightly standing up and continued:

    F light

    "There is no delay in the king, you will leave it yourself."

    After finishing, I saw Essens stood up and prepared to quit this DPRK.

    However, I haven''t waited Essen, and I heard Razerse suddenly said:

    "Since it is here, then don''t go."

    Razze asked:

    The country is shocked in the heart. But then, I saw Essens to force the panic in their hearts, then looked at it.

    "What does it mean by the king?"

    At this time, I saw Razeliss to continue:

    "Recently, there is a way to make people stronger, I don''t know if you have heard it."

    Razis

    So said,

    Essen holds a scene of the powerful purple magic. I am afraid Lats

    The improvement method says in the engragon is to refer to the method that turns a black monster.

    However, Essens now naturally can''t say it. If you say, don''t you sing, you know that Laziss is in reimpting

    So I thought here, I saw Esserton, replied:

    "Don''t know this, please ask the king.

    Which 1

    Learned Razis said that he said so, suddenly - laugh, said:

    "I don''t know if it doesn''t matter. I will ask someone to take you. By the way, you will make you also become a bit."

    Razels said this, I saw a group of people suddenly entered this in the political department, and I felt the Eshen.

    Essens visited the Guard how to sell the self-introduction.

    I saw that he was in a moment of guarding his army -, control magic,

 597 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 597

    Hook the sword of the guard waist, then use it directly

    The sword cut off the guards to hold their own arm.

    It is a blood red and red in a pretty brick in Ji Dynasty.

    However, this sword did not stop because of the arms of the soldier.

    ¡ñ I saw it in the direction of Esseng fingers, directly

    La Zedse flew past.

    Irself.

    It is a person who is promoted by the old king, and it is a relatable letter of de-draw, so Laziss has long known that Essen will not easily

    Therefore, when Essens said that someone wants to make it, he knows that the person Essens is ourselves.

    In the heart of Lats, this Essen is destined to be a dead.

    However, the Essenger is holding a pass, since it is a legend, it is not asgenized, so that this Eshen also turns into the black monster, then

    Let himself command.

    At this moment, Esseng naturally understood what Lazus is in the heart, so he doesn''t

    Must stay behind, simply pull directly

    Zeshen kills.

    However, Essen''s sword flew out, and even a black lightning was split into powder.

    Essens saw this black lightning, 0 is shocked, and immediately thinks the monster of the body, strength directly through the realm.

    And the facts are just like Essens, seeing a whole body, black monster, is slow, in this chantie,

    This monster - an emergence, the powerful gas field instantly swept the entire dynasty,

    Men''s fight. And those Wenwu ministers saw this monster immediately scared to sit on the ground, and retired backwards.

    Sheke gee is very wolf.

    These ministers don''t know Razis to remember, nor don''t I know that the old kings are killed.

    But they know, I don''t dare to say.

    The reason is that this powerful monster is in front of him.

    And Esseng looked at the black monster in front of him, and immediately hit the original place.

    Because the monster is not someone, it is the strongest thunder-based magician of the kingdom.

    At this moment, Aaron''s look, such as Ice, and no one, and it is a monster, it is better to say that it is a value that is proposed. "15 flat look" (at this moment, there is a powerful breath, I am afraid that the strength is far more than the legend, reaching the realm of the sky.

    490. ambush

    When Essens crossed in the Royal Palace and Razis, Alice was going to the hotel under Linda and You, prepared to wait for you to come back.

    When two people walk on the road, I saw the white dress below Yalisa''s eyes, and said:

    "Are you a royal family ?? j

    Ilis heard Yarissa asked, immediately replied with the indifferent tone:

    Aisa did not say anything after he heard this, but said to himself:

    "Eight Yield is my brother, I can give you this dress, the guy really likes to open the river."

    Ilis heard this and didn''t have much reaction, just very cold:

    "If you don''t like this clothes, I will take it off, I will give it to you."

    After listening to this, the face was slightly flashing, but the embarrassment of the blink of the eye disappeared in the face of Alisabat.

    At this time, I saw Yisa said:

    "Since my brother said to send you, I will send you, but this clothes have a hidden effect to be the blood of the royal family, so I only sell it to the royal family, this is only."

    Ilis - listened, immediately looked at the white dress under the sun, then asked:

    Alisa heard Ilis to answer immediately:

    "My talent magic can give some special magical effects to the clothes, but these effects must be limited to start. For example, I can design a piece of clothes, let him resist the - secondary magic attack, the conditions must be height Mid six or more. "

    Ilis heard that Alisabay said that it immediately took a little bit of foot and then said:

 598 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 598

    "You are really unfamiliar with me this talent.

    Although Yarisa is touched with people, it is more cold, but I see Ilis so cute appearance, she still can''t help but say:

    "This is a bigger side, I can also set the conditions to the four minutes below the clothes after the sewing of the clothes can be launched. These but to give those people who are tailored ... "

    Alisa originally said "This is a guarantee for those who are tailored to clothes." But this is not finished, she felt that Ilis had a strong killing.

    At this time, Alice revealed the endless dissatisfaction in Alisa''s eyes, as if they were talking to Alisabay: "What happened !! Det is wrong!

    Alisa saw that Ilis was full of killing expressions, and he apologized:

    "Sorry! Sorry! I don''t want to say this !! I really don''t say you short meant !! You are so high, really cute !!"

    Alisa said that Alice is more annoyed !! _

    But at this moment, Linda''s words rang in Ilis heart.

    "Normal girls are absolutely will not fight killing! Want to maintain elegance, elegance!

    Thinking of Linda, Alice slowly pressed the anger.

    Alisa saw that Ilis, which is full of killing, no longer says more words. So they two like this - there was no matterh, walked towards the hotel.

    About twenty minutes walk, Ilis finally came to the hotel that Gu and Linda.

    However, just arrived at the door, Ilis suddenly stopped the footsteps.

    At this time, I saw Ilis looked at the windows on the second floor of the hotel, and then asked Al Lisa with the cold voice:

    "I want to ask you a question before going in. J

    Alisa heard Elis, he replied:

    Ilis didn''t immediately say something I want to ask at this moment, but after watching the window on the second floor of the hotel, he said with a cold tone:

    "Brothers and sisters are emotional, what is the feelings ??"

    Alisa heard this, immediately bite his teeth:

    "Hate! I hate it !! Avoid !! I will feel tired even when I look at it !!"

    Ilis is in the original place in an instant, because this is completely different from Alisa.

    However, at this time, I saw that Aisa suddenly suspended, and then continued to say very gentle tone:

    "But, wait until he can''t see him. Every time he is labyrinth, I am particularly afraid that he will not return."

    Listening to the contradiction of Alisa, Ilis fell into a confusion.

    However, when Ilis is confused, I saw Yarisa continued:

    "But no matter what, he is could not change this. Even how to hate him on his mouth, hate him but in the end, these feelings will become like, maybe this is a family."

    Ilis heard here, thinking in his heart, if Ian knew that he was a disgusting, annoying killer, will he like to like Essens like Alisite?

    When you think of this, I saw that Ilis like a decision-like, clenched his fist, and then walked into the hotel in front of it.

    Ilis believes that I will accept yourself, understand yourself, you will like your sister.

    Although Elis is not clear that he is a sister or a sister.

    Just thinking about thinking, Alice has come to the door of the room and then gently knocking the door.

    Since Ilis came to assassinate Ian and Linda, Linda changed the room to suit, so that there is a good time. So now Linda and Ian have the two bodyguards should be in this room.

    However, after Ilis knock on the door, he did not hear any response.

    For a time, Ilis has a bad previvor hit the heart. Although You have been with the king, it is called [Dark Court] Don''t chase yourself and Linda.

    O has a se car

    But everything is not absolutely, in case it is Razer and secretly sent people?

    Just when I thought of these, I saw the door of the room was slightly.

    Ilis saw something, nothing thinking, directly opened the door to rush.

    Originally according to the character of Elis, it will not be so reckless. But at this moment, when she thought Ian may be killed, she was taken by the inexplicable impulse.

    This then, this occupies the impulse of the brain, in an instant, and advances Ilis into this door.

    However, when Elis entered the door, I saw countless daggers, and immediately welcomed Elis.

    Although Elis is impulsive, he is still there as a killer.

    Therefore, when there are countless daggers, I saw Ilis, and one of them was flient, and they escaped these daggers.

 599 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 599

    These daggers landed, Alice immediately found that these daggers were the dagger produced in the Dark Council.

    So I saw Alice in these daggers immediately shouted:

    "Wait !! The king should order your order, told you to chase me again?"

    In this sentence, I only saw an end of the nightclothes, and the veil was slowly walked out from the dark corner.

    And this figure came out, (immediately said with extremely cold tone:

    "Yes, the old king is really a command, but the new king is not so saying!"

    491. Killer of the Dark Court

    Ilis - Listen to this, know that Essens and yourself are late - step. I am afraid who I didn''t think that Laziss''s speed is so fast, just short-day, it has been successful, and it is the king.

    At the moment of listening to this, Alisa thought about the brother who went to the Royal Palace to report.

    At this time, I didn''t know Essens, who was successful, I was afraid to go to the Royal Palace.

    The people on this continently only know that Alisa is a top tailor, but I don''t know how her [talent magic] is [weaving assignment].

    She can add a special effect to her own clothes.

    And this [Talent Magic] After being played by Alisa, it has a derivative effect. That is to be able to perceive strength of the strength of others. Because only to see the power of each other, you can make a fitted costume for each other.

    Just a clear perception of Alisa, Essen''s power is extremely weak, and if it is dangerous, it is absolutely unable to protect.

    Thinking here, I saw Yisa immediately launched the magical attributes, and the moment of cyan magic was wrapped around Alisabat. It seems like a breeze and put Al Lisa.

    At this time, I saw the Aisa one turned and wanted to run in the direction of the Royal Palace.

    However, the Alisha has not waited for Aisa, and only countless daggers have already shot up toward Alisabat.

    0 is constant

    Alissa saw immediately waving the sleeve, using the wind attribute magic to build a strong wind wall in front of himself.

    However, because the dagger faster at this time is too fast, too sudden, so the wind wall released by Alisa is only a normal primary magic.

    However, in general, it is necessary to cope with ordinary seven words, which is already enough to be in the wind wall of the primary magic.

    However, how did Al Lisa have not thought that there will be countless daggers on the ceiling in this wind wall, and the black dagger actually broke the wind wall directly, and shot from the heart of Aisa. .

    This black dagger and it said that it is a dagger, it is better to say that this is a sharp blade that is condensed by purely dark attribute magic.

    The dark attribute magic is extremely rare in the elements of magic, because there are not many people in the affiliates, and the dark attribute cultivation is also extremely difficult, so the research is also less.

    However, even so, the magic of the dark attribute magic also has a very well-known effect, that is, you can ignore all the meta except for expand properties and ontology properties.

    Therefore, this black dagger can pass through the wind wall, directly toward Al Lisa.

    Although Alisa is a senior magician, her expertise is not fighting. So she saw this black dagger, and immediately panicked.

    Because How did Al Laiza did not expect that countless dagger, it would be hidden - the dagger made of dark attribute magic -

    Time situation is urgent, the knife of the black dagger looks into the eyes of the eyes.

    However, in the crisis, I saw it again - I suddenly slammed the black dagger from the room, I was in an instant to insert the dagger that was about to insert the Al Laiza''s chest. I used it directly into a black magic element. Then dissipate in the air.

    At this moment, Alisa is unable to watch the black dagger that dissipates in the air, full of panic. But then, I saw she immediately panicted to the other - looked at the direction of the black dagger.

    At this moment, I saw that Alice had taken off the cumbersome sunscreen, wearing a beautiful white dress standing in the center of the room.

    At this time, her purple double eye is full, and everything is full of everything. - Shares is like a cold and cold

    And she is holding hands in his hands, is the two painted daggers.

    There are countless questions in the Al Lab. At first she thought that the girl who was not high, she was only a little girl who didn''t say extremely beautiful.

    Perhaps the friend of Mr. Sago, or a lover. After all, see Essens'' attitude, know that the clothes on her body are giving her brother to see Mr. Zuo.

    However, she didn''t expect that this girl with a beautiful city is beautiful. It can use extremely rare dark attribute dollars t, and look at her skills, it seems that it is more than a few times more than just now. .

    At the time of Alisa shocked because of Alice''s handsome shock, I saw a human shaped black shadow in front of the shadow office in front of her.

    Alisa saw, immediately ran to the room, standing by Ilis.

    However, Aisa came in, only found that the corner of this room was in addition to the people who spoke, and still stood a black figure.

    These three black people are silent, similar to the blackness, but from their appearance - straightened, the murder is full of rooms.

    At this moment, I saw the Alisa standing next to Ilis, asked with slight tremorial tone:

    "Who is these guys?"

    After the words of Alisa, I saw that Alice immediately replied with the cold tone:

    A Lisa listened to this, and the heart was more panicked. Even if she is strong in the surface, the fragrance of her face has already made a panic in her heart.

 600 Unlimited Acts and 120th Days 600

    It is to know that the kingdom of [Dark Pavilion] is the most terrible existence of the entire El Sialand killer world.

    Although the Trocery of the Kendom of Kentus but the enemy of the "New Empire", it is barely to be unhappy with the Republic. But if you say a thorn and assassination, the kingdom can be fully crushed in this continent.

    But all the kingdom [Dark Pavilion] The goal of hovering, there is no unsuccessful. Small to the probes of selling kingdom, the king of some small countries, there is no [Dark Pavilion] can''t kill.

    Even the powerful countries like the empire, [Dark Court] If you want to assassinate the emperor, it is just to choose between "I want to kill" and "don''t want to kill".

    However, [Dark Court] did not stupid to the emperor of the empire. After all, [Dark Pavilion] is very powerful, it is just dark. If it is sinned to the empire, then he is absolutely no good fruit to eat.

    But even if this, the reputation of [Dark Court] has long resounded throughout the continent.

    People heard the name of the [Dark Pavilion], just like heard the death of the dead. Because those who are eye-catching by the dark cabinet are only dead, there is no other options -

    Time, panic and fear occupy the whole body of Alisabat.

    Because she didn''t expect that she would be surrounded by the killer of the [Dark Pavilion] at the moment, this feeling seems to be three dead gods staring at themselves.

    However, when I am panic, I saw the three people in the three people in front of Ilis.

    "Little girl is so afraid? Is it really good? I have to know the person who stands next to you, but the golden killer of our [Dark Court].

    492. The origin of the name

    Alisa-heard this, immediately scared, I looked at Alice next to it.

    At this time, the Elis Eye is in the face of indifference. He holds two black daggers. It is the meaning of the next sunshine, and the remaining three killers don''t have no different.

    However, on the scene of Alisa looked at Elis, I saw Ilis said with the cold voice:

    "Sorry, I have already quit [Dark Pavilion], now I am not Z23, nor the golden killer. I am just a common girl named Ilis."

    In this way, I heard the three killers immediately smiled.

    At this time, I saw the previous people who speaking, smiling and said:

    "Z23, you are not simple, you can make our killers who have been professional training."

    - Time Alice is in silence, and Alisa also stayed in the same place.

    Ilis This name is a name that is known in the Dark Pavilion. She is a lush cabinet] the most powerful assassist in history. It is also so far, the most powerful assassin in the Also continent.

    Ilis assassin does not need to cover your appearance, because she controls the ability of the dark attribute magic has arrived at the furnace pure, and it can be integrated with darkness, and some people will not find her. As long as you have seen her, I will go to the mortal.

    The killer is no feeling, this is the killer''s guideline, and the principle of killer. However, it is the strongest assassist in history, but broke the bottom line of the killer, in love with someone who can''t love, in love with his prey.

    In particular, no one knows that when everyone wakes up, I found that Alice had betrayed a dark cabinet, betrayed the kingdom, and her prey should kill the prey disappeared in the sea.

    Therefore, Elis became the anti-compilation of [Dark Pavilion] for many years, and it has become [Dark Pavilion] for many years - straight to wanted

    So, when this killer girl claimed to be Ilis, all of the informed people laughed. Because the name "Ilis" is a traitor in their eyes, it is a person who breaks the principle of killer, which is polluted - the turbid of the pool.

    This name is in the name of a loser, is a loser who can''t put the feelings.

    However, this killer girl actually took the name of a loser to bring himself, and I think about this in the eyes of [Dark Court] killer.

    At this time, I saw that the killer header was laughing, suddenly the eyes change, with a fierce tone:

    "Do you think [Dark Pavilion] is the place where you walk?"

    After that, I saw this killer immediately condensed the black magic in his hand, then - looked, throwing countless sharp daggers.

    There are countless sharp daggers with cold light, quietly, straight to Elisi shot.

    However, the truly terrible dagger C is not the cold-winning dagger C but hiding in this countless black dagger.

    That black seven hidden in the shadow of other daggers, very difficult, even if the element magic blocked the other daggers, but the black dagger was unable to stop.

    However, this time Alisa is prepared, she saw countless daggers to hit it, and immediately opened their hands and 10, instantly released the high-level magic of the wind attribute [Rishle barrier], blocked the countless sharp dagger.

    In an instant of Elis in the wind barrier, I found a black dagger that made the dark attribute magic in the barrier. Then in an instant, I took it down with the same black dagger.

    Almost at the same time, I saw Ilis again - I lost another in the black man opposite the barrier - put the black dagger

    This black killer did not expect Elis to fight in the defensive moment, coupled with the flakes of the wind, so I didn''t respond, and I ate Ilis.

    However, the black dagger just inserted the knee of the black killer, and he could not act.

    Just in this black killing because of this, when I kneel, I saw the other two killers and immediately waved their weapons, and came over Ilis and Alisha.

    Ilis saw that there was no hesitation, immediately pulled out one - piece [fog] from the waist, and then quickly smashed on the ground.

    [Fog Rayed) is a dipper killer used to escape or a props used to confuse each other. And this [fog] is tramped, and a large amount of smoke is released.

    Alisa has never seen this thing, there is no preparation for this smoke, so, if you cough because you have sufficient smoke.

    However, I haven''t waited for Alisabo twice, she felt - the powerful grasp, grabbing her arm, pulling her out of the door

    At this moment, I saw the thick smoke from the room. And next second, I saw that a petite figure, pulling it - a blond woman rushed out from the smoke, and directly from the hallway of the second floor jumped over the lobby.

 601 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Yarisa saw that Elis jumped from the second floor. He was shocked. He thought that Yilis is a golden killer, you can jump directly from the second floor, but this door does not have two dozen tailors how to pure Landing in the flesh ??

    Thinking of this, Aisaba has anxious magic of a wind attribute under the urgency, put it from himself, then slowly falling.

    Only Aisa this move seems to have attracted extreme dissatisfaction in Alice.

    I saw Ilis looked at the arrogance of Alisabarte just landing:

    "Don''t delay the time, hurry !!"

    Yarisa heard this, the heart is very unhappy. However, this uncomfortable thought has not been born, and two black shadows rushed from the smoke on the second floor.

    Ilis saw these seconds into chasing, impatient, squatting. Because if it is not a slow in Al Lisa, they have time to escape.

    But since the two chased it up, it can only be hard.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Alice immediately aggregated in the hand, then formed two sharp daggers and shot it in two people.

    At the moment of these two daggers, I saw that Alice had lost a [fog] in an instant, and then the whole people became a black shadow, disappeared in the original place.

    This two killer saw, immediately waving the weapons in his hand, blocked the dagger from Alice. However, because of this - under, they also lost the traces of Ilis.

    At this moment, the whole hall is full of strong smoke, almost reached the point where you reach yourself.

    Alisa saw this situation, immediately prepared to touch the wall in the dense fog, ran in the direction of the exit.

    However, I haven''t waited for Alisabay to go out, and I heard the two men who came into the dense fog.

    Alisa thought is that Ilis won, since this kind of thing, then he has to hurry out, bring your brother from the palace

    "F

    - Alisa thinking while thinking about the way. When I saw the shining at the door of the hotel, I saw that I listened to Alice''s voice suddenly sounded from the ear, said:

    The sound is just falling, and Alisa only felt Ilis pulled his shoulders and took himself over.

    Just fell backwards in Alisa - instantly, I saw that Alice rushed out from the back of Alisa, holding a black dagger, stabbing the past.

    Aisa saw a misty water at all, didn''t know what happened.

    However, at this time, I saw another black dagger extended from the dense fog and blocked the Elis attack.

    Alisa saw a big shock, because she didn''t expect that the place that she was so close to her own. If I just stayed with Ilisla, I am afraid I have a head hit it in that dagger.

    At this moment, I saw Ilis - a post-jumping, standing in front of Alisabashi, and looked at the dense fog in front of him:

    "Even [+ blade] appeared, is this life?"

    At this time, I saw that Ilis''s dense fog gradually scattered, and the middle-aged man whose gray curly hair appeared in front of Ilis, and then said with a very light floating tone:

    "It didn''t have much money before, but since I saw your long phase, I was worth money."

    When I said, I saw this man smiled with the wretched eyes to all over the body of Alice.

    493. Reason''s lower

    Ilis was looked at this man in front of him - the eye, the moment of scalp, - the sparrow feeling was swept in an instant.

    However, Elis did not attacked the man at this moment. It is in the hands of the hands, and it is extremely cautious to stand in the same place.

    Because at this moment, the feelings of Ilis''s whole body except for disgusting, there is a sense of prey that is stared at the beasts.

    And the mammoth is a man who is tone in front of him.

    Ilis is a golden killer in [Dark Court], whether it is strength or task, is the existence of the presence.

    However, Elis is not the strongest person in [Dark Court], there is a very powerful killer on the golden killer, and is called [+ blade]

    [Ten Blades] is the strongest person in the entire dark cabinet, and this man in the eyes of Ilis is the fifth L shadow blade in front of the + blade.

    Gaside.

    At this moment, the smoke has not been dissipated, and the appearance of Gaste''s appearance, the horse is sitting in the original place, and I don''t dare to play again.

    Although Al Lisa is a senior magician and can be skilled to show advanced magic. But if you really encounter actual combat, it is just a little bit better than a general adventure or a magician.

    Therefore, this will be in front of the killer of [Dark Pavilion], and the Alisaba has no rooms.

    At this moment, Ilis standing in front of Alisabat is whispered to Aisa with a very serious tone:

    Cr.

    "This guy is blocked by me, you are slow, and you will don''t have a lot of movements.

    However, I didn''t finish it, and I heard that Gaste was smirk, said:

 602 Unlimited Apostles and 122th Ji Section 602

    "Are you teasing me? Do you think that the prey I stolen is still fled?"

    Ilis heard this, and did not say much, but put on the gesture of the battle and said:

    When I said, I saw that Alice made a black shadow in the moment, disappearing in the dense fog.

    At this moment, Gaste''s eyes only have a strong smoke, and I can''t see a trace of people.

    However, Gaste didn''t look for Ilis in the dense fog, but closed his eyes to listen to the thinness of the Ilis.

    []] []

    The acoustic chapter flowing in the air gradually passes into the ear of Gaste.

    I am afraid everyone can''t imagine that Gaste can hear the sound of the magic elements flow in the air.

    At this time [], when I got closer, I saw Gaste. I opened my eyes and raised my arms. I immediately thorked to my left side, and shouted:

    Gaside lifted his hand, the black dagger broke the fog,

    It''s straight to the black shadow of the left.

    However, in the moment of Gasde, it''s a moment of black shadow, I saw that black shadow turned into a fly in the air, bypass Gaste.

    Gaste is shocked, and the horse is ready to turn into the black shadow launch attack.

    However, I haven''t waited for Gastera, I saw that Alice had raised their dagger, and the knife stabbed to the back neck of Gaste.

    Ilis is called [back thorn], it is [Dark Pavilion] killer must master one - species assassin. However, although it is necessary to master, how to use it, then you can see the individual comprehension of the user.

    Ilis is a little bit beautiful, and it is sensitive. In addition, she is very familiar with the darkness magic, so she uses [back thorn], especially the horror.

    Sneaky, shadowless, between, - knife fatals.

    This is the most horrible place in Alice as a gold medal. She will train the easiest move to the ultimate, turning the tricks will be killed.

    I am afraid that I didn''t think that I didn''t think that I didn''t think of Ilis, even when I face [Ten Blades], she can win this [back thorn]

    However, in Ilis thought it was an instant,

    She immediately discovered things wrong.

    At this moment, Gaste, who was stabbed by himself, did not bleed, but opposite his face, looking at himself with extremely wretched smile.

    ¦¤¦¤E

    Ilis saw immediately - jumped, quickly and Gastel opened a distance.

    At an instant of Elis, I saw that Gaste, who was in the Ilis thorn, was actually made in instant, and disappeared in the original place.

    Ilis saw, immediately surprised mutter:

    This [Shadow Frames] is a high-order magic of the dark attribute magic, which is formed and the true body does not have two, as is the shadow of the body.

    In the instant of Ilis, she only felt - the cold chills were before the neck.

    Ilis felt that this chilly instant immediately settled its place. At this time, Ilis only heard that the disgusting sound said softly in the ear of Alice:

    "Do you think that I am really like it to kill you? Don''t forget that this dark attribute magic is what I am best at.

    I heard this, immediately asked with ice-cold voice:

    "Since you can stand behind me silently, then don''t just kill me directly?"

    Gaste was listening to this, laughing, then laughing at the Elis''s ear:

    "Don''t make a mistake! I am a person who is not fun? Kill you too waste! I have to bring you back the cabinet, let you experience the feeling of death of the traitor.

    The dark residence treated the traitor and has always been used by the extreme sentence, and it will use all cruel punishments before the sentence.

    Therefore, the traitor''s traitor is less, and if you have not caught it, those people will choose their own on the spot. Because and more than those penalties are more relaxed.

    Ilis heard that Gastell said, there was a horse on the cheek - the sweat produced by fear.

    Gastel saw this sweat dripping, immediately pulling this sweat with the dagger in his hand, and then saw him with his tongue gently licked the blade, and tasting this dripper, then smile Say:

    "This tense taste is really perfect ~~! But you can rest assured ~~ I will let you feel the top happiness while you like you !!"

    Ilis heard the swallowed water, then said:

    Gaste is asked by Elis, and immediately smiled.

    "Why!? Of course, let you be in torture! I am looking forward to the kind of want to stop, full of red, flowing with the mouth, waiting for me to get tortured !!"

    Alice heard this, although the heart was full of disgust, but it did not have a point.

    Because now I have a move, I am afraid it will be killed in an instant.

    Although it is compared with the Pavilion that is caught back, it is better to die now. But Elis didn''t want to die at the moment, because she knew that she still had a relative in this world, and she could not die.

 603 Unlimited apostles and 12th Ji Section 603

    Just when I think about these, I only heard it - a familiar teenager voice came from the dense fog.

    494. Twin younger brother

    At this moment, in the concentrated smoke, a teenager sound that made Elis familiarity were introduced.

    "How is this so much here? Is it a fire?"

    Although Ilis only listened - all over, Alice would never be mistaken, this sound is Ian''s voice.

    At a moment, I only heard this dense fog again - a rude man''s voice, said:

    "This smoke is not very humble, it is not like a black fire. Anti-button is like ...."

    When I said, I only heard another voice suddenly sounded, said:

    "This is the fog thunder !!!"

    The sound of this sound, I saw that the green light was on, and a strong wind pressure was blown out in an instant.

    And this fog is scattered in an instant, and the entire hall will become suddenly turned over.

    At this moment, I saw the previous two killer stalls, and Alisabat curled up at the corner, and the door to the door is Ian and the two responsible for protecting his Dahan.

    At this moment, I saw one of the big men immediately collapsed the palm of the wind pressure, and then immediately went to the position of Gaste''s position immediately after the fast-hearted hall.

    In addition to Ian, other people know that these two big men have not been too surprised.

    And the reason why I would know, it is entirely because Ilis has not prepared to see Ian, so everyone helped

    Ilis concealed.

    O5

    But at this moment, when the dense fog is blown by strong wind, the appearance of Ilis finally has no presence in front of Ian.

    At this moment I see Ian, he stayed at this moment.

    This is not because Ilis''s eyes are hooked, not because of Alice''s appearance, but because Ilis''s appearance and you can''t say it.

    At this moment, I saw that Ian looked at the eyes of Ilis, and there was no self-discretion.

    This tear is not sad, nor happy, is a kind of tears that can''t be described can''t be described.

    Ian saw Ilis''s instant, I understood that I was not alone in this world.

    In an instant of Ian, I would like to know that he has lived in this world.

    This feels unable to describe in words, unable to express it, this feels like a long-awaited loan finally returned to his hometown and saw his own proximity.

    - Time, intimate, belonging, all kinds of feelings in Ian''s heart.

    At this time, Ian also understood, the night did not dream.

    Just in Ian, when I saw Elis and tears, I saw that the big man who was responsible for protecting Ian was in front of Ian, and then got to the neck of the neck of the neck Stri said:

    "Do you not call you? How do you still pay back now?

    However, Gaste is not going to pay attention to the words of this big man, but use the surprised self-glout to look at Ian in front of him and say:

    "Ah yeah ~~ This is really a strange, I thought that the darkness would only reserve the orphans who didn''t have no reason, how did you have a twin brother ??

    Ilis heard this, immediately whispered with an extremely angry voice:

    The corpse is nonsense! This is nothing to do! Is your goal just come to kill me? "

    However, Alice did not expect that this Gaste was suddenly evil - laughing, and then turned into a black shadow, it appeared behind Ian.

    The two of the two responsible for protecting Ian saw this black shadow - flashing, the moment of being full of face, because they didn''t expect that black shadow actually so quickly.

    However, these two big men have not responded yet, they have fallen into the blood.

    At this time, I saw that Gasde, who had come to Ian, touched the cheek with her hand, and then said with an extremely excited tone:

    "Why don''t you matter? Think about the feeling of you two simultaneously punishment! The appearance of the theoretical twins are interdependence in pain, struggle, then indulge in pain, and finally desperately die !!! This is too big Bravo!!"

    Ian is standing in front of Gaste, smashing, and there is no actions.

    However, when Gaste said, I saw him suddenly suddenly and then looked at Ilis:

    "It''s a bit unfortunately, it is a pity that killers who are panicked are better than those who have a halvery tool."

    Gas de is the fifth place in the dark cabinet, which is in charge of a wide variety of punishments in the dark.

    And his fifth place in the dark, strength is naturally powerful. Although he is still not a legend, if he really wants to play, he is not afraid of the legend.

    In these people present at this moment, I am afraid that there is no one will be his opponent.

 604 Unlimited Acts and 124th 204th

    Gastember thought that the Ilis who was afraid to the pole in front of him will give up this.

    However, he didn''t expect that Alice at this moment, Alice looked at himself, then shouted:

    Take your dirty hands from him !! "

    Gaste was a little shocking, and I saw him looking at Ian before, and then said with the cheeks of Ian, and said:

    In this way, this thought that I didn''t dare to move in the same place. After all, the strength varies too much, Ilis, which is a professional killer, is definitely not to take this risk attack.

    However, why didn''t he think of it, just in the moment he said, I saw that Alice actually rushed to himself.

    The more surprisingly surprised that Alice is even more fast at this moment, and it is a full-multiplier.

    In the blink of an eye, Ilis came to Gaste''s body and - kicked to Gaste''s head and kicked him out.

    Ilis''s speed is very fast, and it is not prepared, and Gaste has slammed it.

    Gaste is eaten Elis, and the whole person flew out.

    However, I haven''t flying out a few meters, I see him - a stable place, standing on the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Gaste, just stood, wiped the blood on the corner, and then said:

    "Is this ambusted ?? It seems that you are very important to you this twin brother."

    Ilis heard that he did not pay attention to him, but immediately condensed two black daggers, and blocked in front of Ian.

    Gastel saw the floor of Ilis, laughed immediately, then said:

    "Unfortunately, the dog is in a hurry, but it is only a dog!"

    When I said, I saw that Gaste''s body suddenly Z tremble, turned into a black shadow, disappeared in the same place.

    And when he once again appeared, he had a dagger and stood in front of Ilis.

    495. Ian''s belief

    Gaste is not just a skill. Under the bonus of the dark attribute magic, the sound and breath of his action will completely disappear, just as the evaporation of human.

    And when he once again appeared, it is already an enemy to say goodbye to the world.

    However, Gastel did not kill Alice directly, but standing in front of him, using the dagger:

    "Give up the resistance, the dog is always a dog, even if it is airs, it is just a rush of the dog. So ..."

    Telling here, I saw that Gaste suddenly bent down, and then said in the ear of Alice:

    "It''s better to go back to my heart, it''s a little ~ J

    Ilis heard this, did not make any answer, but immediately condensed the black dagger in his hand, then - the knife smashed to Gaste.

    Gastel saw this knife, instantaneous shape, hiding the past, and - punched the Abdominal Abdomen of Alice.

    Elis is ate this boxing, and instantly feels that his belly is like a flying carriage, the pain is unbearable.

    And this punch is harder to make the Elis mouth spit, - kneeling on the ground.

    At this moment, I saw that Gastel grabbed the purple pitchpicks of Alisina, and took his entire person from the ground.

    Now the Elis feet is like being a rabbit who is being smashed - the powerful force is not completed at all.

    At this time, I saw that Gaste was in addition to the additional - only hand touching Ilis''s chin, and then laughed and said:

    The strength gap between Ilis and Gaste is too big. No matter what kind of tricks Ilis use, there is no effect on Gaste.

    At this moment, it is fearful, desperate, and envelopes the hall of the entire hotel. Nothing here, no one can resist the ability to fight against Gaste. Because as long as Gaste is willing, there is no one here to leave.

    However, at this time, I only listened to Ian to yell - the sound, pulled out a defense of the dagger from the waist, and rushed to Gaste.

    Gastel saw cold eyes -, Direct - the foot of Ian who came to himself.

    Ian did not cultivate any powerful magic, there is no more active experience. Therefore, Ian''s skill is completely an outgoing party, can''t enter the eyes of Gaste.

    However, how did Gaste didn''t think that I would have not been flying by himself, but instead hugged his ankle and then the dagger of the pan-catching dagger his calf.

    Gaste didn''t think that Ian actually hurt himself, so did not make any defense measures. So this - the knife really has a calm leg of Gaste, let his blood instantly penetrate his legs, dripping on the floor of the hall.

    According to this, Ian''s - knife is absolutely impossible to hit Gaste, whether it is strength, or luck, Ian is absolutely impossible to hurt Gaste.

    However, Ian did it! Because of his heart, he burned a belief in the heart of Ian, and a beloved that Alice was taken away.

    Although he saw Ilis - face, Ine could feel that Elis is his own loved ones, that is, the blood of the blood is full of water.

    There is a special induction between twins, even if he has never met each other!

    At this moment, Ian will never allow Gastell to use his dirty hands touch yourself to any one inch skin.

    Gaste is twisted by this -DDD, and the expression is distorted because of pain.

 605 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 605

    And he was in the stab, and he lost Elis on the ground, and then smashed the Ian in front of him.

    Although Ian was born with him because of Gaste''s enemy, I would not have a practical experience, so when Gaste glared at him, he immediately scared his face.

    At this moment, I saw that Gaste took the dagger inserted in her own calf, and transported the belly at the same time, and burned the wound, stop the source. Blood.

    Gasteral Dagger, burned the injury, hesitated, no one is hesitant, the speed is extremely fast, it seems to be a often wearing shoes - easy and free.

    And when Gaste was treated, he saw him holding the dagger in Ian thorns, and then said coldly:

    "I have changed my mind now, you must die !!"

    Gaste is (+, is one of the strongest ten days in the dark cabiness. So he never allows yourself to be stabbed by such a boy.

    Although this knife is only opened at the Castel Legs - a mouth, but this - the knife is not only the gaste''s body, but the dignity of Gaste, Gaste is a dark cabinet One - Dignity !!!

    At this moment, Alice, who was thrown by Gaste, saw Gastee''s glory, killing, and immediately shouted at Ian:

    "Escape !! Quick !!! Don''t take me !!"

    However, Elis shouted, and Ian did not escape.

    Because he knows, if you are running now, the Alice will definitely be caught. If you are escaped now, you will completely lose Ilis.

    CF

    However, I didn''t want to think about it. I saw that Alisabarty in the corner suddenly wrapped around the green magic, and then hugged Ian and rushed him to the door.

    Alisa understands that she must take an Ian, otherwise Ian will die in the hands of Gaste.

    And from the words just gorge''s words, he will not kill Alice so easily.

    However, Yaisa has not yet rushed to the door, I saw that the black dagger was hit from the rear, chasing Al Lisa shot.

    This black dagger speed is extremely strange, and it is more than a few times more than the Aisa who is wrapped into [Relky].

    I am afraid I don''t have to wait until next - seconds, this dagger will directly stab the body of Lisa, kill her between the moment.

    However, in this dagger, it is about to catch up with Alisabat. I saw another black shadow to catch up with the stunning speed, and there was a post behind Alisa -

    Time is fresh, full of bright red, the original beautiful white dress is in a moment of endless red.

    Yarsa saw immediately stopped the pace, and Ian also broke the bondage of Alisabat in an instant, regardless of everything rushed to the fallen Alice.

    At this moment, the black dagger of this shot Central Asia is inserted in the chest of Ilis.

    Ilis fell in the bloody, and looked at the Ian who came to himself.

    And revealed a smile that never had.

    496. Surface torsion

    At this moment, Ilis fell in the bloody, looked at the Ian who rushed from 2, and his face was full of satisfying smiles.

    Because this is that she has been born, I feel saddened for her for her, someone crying for her, someone can take care of everything for her.

    Ilis is satisfied, and I am relieved.

    This is not just because she saw Ian, she rushed to herself, because he saw the shadow of the station on the street.

    At this moment, Ian is inseparable from Elis to the ground, and it is desperate to rush to Alice.

    Al Lahas wanted to catch Ian, but did not wait for Alisabay to react, Ian has already rushed to Elis, and sat in front of Ilis.

    Ilis looked at Ian rushing, and he raised her as a white jade-like powder hand, touched the cheeks of the Ine, and then said with a very weak voice:

    Ian heard this, the tears that have not been controlled will once again ravaged on his tender cheeks.

    At this time, I saw Ian tightly holding Elisina''s powder hand, and then shouted:

    "Sister! Sister! Sister, sister!!! Can you don''t leave me! J?

    Ilis heard itself so he smiled slightly, then shook his head slightly.

    Do not lose "Lower Yin is already impossible, seven thorns in the chest unless there is a proficiency in the cure magic senior magician, otherwise it will escape this robbery.

    But the cure magic is used by unacceptable magic. This magic is now extremely scarce, and how can it be so coincidental?

    On the occasion of Ian and Elis, I saw that the culprit of the dagger was coming out of the face of dissatisfaction.

    At this time, I saw that Gaste was very uncomfortable to Alice, and then pulled out the dagger of her chest and said:

    "Mom! Wasted Laozi for so long, the result" did it hit it on the knife! "

    The moment of this dagger pulled out, a lot of blood came out again, and the Alice on the ground also - the painful scream

    However, in this miserable call, I only heard that Aisa suddenly didn''t know why loudly said:

    "This .. this .. How can I??"

 606 Unlimited Acts and 126th 206th

    However, at this moment, no one will pay attention to the exclaiming of Alisabay.

    I saw Ian embarrassed Gastead and hit her fist tightly, and then waved the past.

    Ian did not cultivate magic, even more practiced magic martial arts. He is only a life of the life, and can hear it, you can hide.

    But this time he doesn''t want to avoid it, you don''t want to escape again. He wants to kill this murderer who killed his sister! He wants to kill the sinner of his sister!!

    At this moment, anger is full of Ian''s brain, takes his ingredients, and I saw that Ian didn''t care about it.

    Ian did not fight for anyone in this life, but this time, he made all his own life.

    However, the gap between strength is not to rely on angry and belief.

    Although Ian is full of strength, it is fully committed to belief and anger. But this fist in the eyes of Gaste, but only a punch for the three-year-old children''s army.

    Gastel looked at Ian, there is no meaning of dodge,

    I saw him immediately condensed out - put the black dagger and directly welcomed Ian''s - boxing.

    Gas de is one of the dark cabins, and the shots are quickly and poisonous.

    Previous Castel just wanted Alice and Ian to come back, so leaving hands, but now there is not that necessary.

    Gasterah''s thorn out, I would like to directly blew the throat of Ian, let him die in an instant. However, how did Gaste didn''t think that his knife had not boring Zhong Ye, suddenly felt a strong impact, hit his belly.

    This feeling is like - only huge Warcraft, - punches on your own belly - squeezing all the five internal organs into a group

    Gaste, who has been in this boxing, flies out, as is the artillery played by the artillery - until the wall hit on the other wall of the hotel.

    Gaste is embedded at the wall in this wall, and the mouth is blood, and it is surprised, because he did not expect Iana to have such a powerful force.

    But soon, Gaste is aware that this punch is not playing.

    Because at this moment, - a young man who is smashed with black coat, is standing in front of Ian.

    The appearance of this young man Gaside once saw it, which was the appearance of the prince of the Five Mangaro to make Razer princes.

    And the brunette youth is awkward.

    At this moment, because of the reasons why the whole cave has just been burned through the swords, the face is originally used to camouflage, and the original appearance is exposed.

    At this time, I saw it asked the face of the tears:

    "Ian, how is this - going??"

    Ian heard that he asked, immediately wiped the tears of the eyes, then replied:

    "No .. Unclear, we have been ambush, and they also ..

    Ian said it was a little suddenly, because he felt that he suddenly told himself that he had a sister seems too sudden.

    However, after a slightly paused, I would determined that he would say:

    "And this person also killed my sister: 300_

    Ian never had a relatives, so when he shouted "Sister", it is particularly unfamiliar, especially the mouth.

    However, at this moment, I would call the title of "Sister", because he firmly believes that Elis is his own sister.

    However, she is not in this world.

    However, I would not think that when he he himself said, he said, he said:

    "Although I don''t know what happened, I''m nothing, this is not still good to sit behind?"

    Ian heard the words, immediately slammed, and immediately turned around to see the direction of his fingers.

    And this look, Ian''s tears came out again.

    Just this - tears are not sad, but happy! It is excited! It is a tear!

    Because at this moment, he thought that the sister who had died, even sitting in the ground, looking at the extremely surprised eyes.

    At this moment, the chest is not - the trace of injury, and the scene that has just been killed is more like dreaming.

    However, at this moment, Ilis''s blood red dress can prove that it is absolutely true that I just entered the chest of Ilis.

    0 ¦Æ ¦Æ

    At this time, Ian looked at the surprise of Ilis, and saw him step by step slowly went to the front of Ilis, then Holded Alice, and shouted with the voice full of crying cars. Tao:

    Ilis is so shocked by Ian.

    Because she didn''t expect that her chest will automatically restore, I didn''t think that Ian actually accepted it.

    And she didn''t think of it, in the year of birth, I can hold my own relatives, listen to him calling my sister.

 607 Unlimited Acts and 128th 207th

    Thinking of this, I saw Alice also hugged Ian, then flowing tears, said:

    Ilis said this, the atmosphere of the original life is now replaced by this warm scene.

    Only, no one found at this moment, Al Laizha is sitting next to Ilis, staring at the injured Alice with a horrified eyes.

    Because at this moment, Alisa knows that Ilis can hurt, it is because she produced clothes.

    This dress was attached to the Talent Magic with Talent Magic, which allowed the wounds of the seriously injured in an instant.

    But this effect can only be launched - the times, and the conditions of the launch must be the blood of the royal family!!!

    However, all Alisa did not say exports.

    At this moment, I saw a little smile after watching the brothers and brothers, and then turned around, I have been climbed out from the wall, and the half of the place is said:

    "Now it''s time to talk to you."

    497. Backline

    You hit this - although the boxing is just a little seal, but its effect is hitting a strangeness. First

    In Gaste, he blessed this box, and it had half a feet into the coffin, and the internal organs were not harmed.

    Only Gaste is not a general killer, he is the ten blade of the dark cabinet, even at this moment he has been buried halfway by the loess, but he is in the old confidence, you can look like this appearance. Kill.

    Thinking of it, I saw that Gaste was in an instant to move the secret magic, and they will be a black shadow, then throw it down - [fog thunder, and integrated into the fog in the mist.

    As a killer, a skill that must be learned is to cover the breath, and the dark attribute magic is born to hide the user in the dark.

    Therefore, when Gaste is integrated into the dense fog, his entire person is like a human evaporation - the existence of his existence

    Gaste is called the shadow blade, because he can completely hide himself in the dark, then the enemy does not preparation, a knife will die.

    However, at this moment, Gaste, who had countless assassination success, but hidden in this dense fog, it is late.

    Gas de thorns counts countless people, there are many strong black gold-grade masters, while the figures of the senior magician level are more victorious.

    However, Gaste will control the assassination time within 30 seconds.

    As long as Gaste is heart, any prey will die in the thirty seconds of him.

    However, at this moment, when the time a second - seconds, Gastell did not do it, but it was still unprecedented in the assassination.

    - A professional killer should want to assassinate the strength than his own strong people, you must observe the enemy in the darkness of the enemy, then discover their flaws, with the Thunder''s weak momentum will kill them.

    However, when Gaste observed the blessing in the fog, he was frightened to discover that there is no flaw in the blessing.

    Gasmord carried out numerous action in the brain at the moment, but he felt that he would be a life.

    Just when Gaste is constantly calculated how to act, I saw that You said in the dense fog and looked at the location of Gaste, and then said cold and cold:

    "Almost hesitate? J

    Gaside and blessing are not far away, at this moment, the line is connected, and the cold sweat is shocked.

    Because he didn''t expect to be able to detect his position in this dense fog.

    At the moment of Gaste''s eyes and you, I saw that You was suddenly the body - trembled, disappeared in the original place.

    Gasde is not good in the heart, I think this is a monster, I can escape my own career killer in this dense fog.

    However, there is no other way to go in the heart of Gaste, and you will appear in front of Gaste''s eyes in the sudden evening.

    Gastee saw the blessing, and did not want to think more. They immediately condensed two black daggers, and then showed the magic power of the secret transmission of the [Dark Court].

    Worker

    [Dark Blade]

    This - engraved, the two black daggers in Gasdend hands are like the rotating dragon rolls, and waving quickly. At the same time that Gaste is waving, it is also inverting the pace, confused with the sight.

    This - recruits [dark blade dance] - a total of seven tricks, but this seven-stroke transformation speed is very fast, almost can''t find - the flaws of silk. And this seven strokes can be played down, once the first move, I am afraid I can''t find the opportunity to come back.

    However, Gaste is afraid that he can''t think of a lifetime. When he just prepared to show this [dark blade dance] first style, he saw that he had a thunder, and then he was heavy. Irrontally.

    At this moment, only the thick smoke is only listening - the sounds. Then, everyone only felt one - the Taoism is over, and the thick smog is slightly blown slightly.

    At this time, everyone only saw the slightly thin dense fog standing with a shadow, and the feet of the figure were a huge place.

    At this moment, the fog gradually dissipated, and the crowd found that there was still lying in the huge floor pit, and the figure was not someone else, it was one of the dark cabinets.

    At this time, the crowd responded, just now, the sullenness is probably the sound of Gasteboy to the entire estuary. The breeze that blows a dense fog is the wind pressure generated when Gaste hits the ground.

    Ilis knows the strength of You, so it is not surprised by this result. And Ian nature also understands the power of You.

    However, at this time, the Al Lisa never seeing is not calm.

    You must know that [Dark Court] is the strongest assassination institution in the mainland, and the killer just said that Ilis is the golden killer of [Di Pavilion], then the person who has just hit Alice will definitely [Dark Pavilion " One of the ten blairs in the section.

 608 Unlimited Acts and 128th 208th

    Even those who have almost don''t go out of Alisa also know that [Dark Pavilion] The horror of the ten blade, however, how did he have not thought that the legendary ten blade is actually a flat person in front of this fog? - Kill the sputum.

    Think about how much Ilis has not bought in front of Gaste, but in this person, it turns into the power of Gaste.

    It is conceivable that this sudden appearance is a horror.

    However, when she thought in Alisabay, she suddenly found the power of the blessing, and what Zuo, who had saved himself, was exactly the same.

    Although this strength is not strong, but the abyss of the past is general, endless, people who only feel a fear.

    On the occasion of Aisa, I saw that you grabbed the head of Gaste, and then asked:

    "Is it necessary to make you kill Elis? The king is not a command that has been withdrawn from the chasing Alice?"

    Gasmord is full of blood, and it is not possible to move, and it is like a fish on the cutting board. It can only be slaughtered by it.

    However, Gaste is a professional killer. It is a professional assassin. Even if he falls into the enemy, even if his life is threatened, he is in the old man-in-mouth, not to disclose a message.

    If you see the weak, Gaste is unpred, then the Gaste is thrown on the ground, then stand up and stands up, and squatting it on the ground:

    You this - I''m all over the whole body.

    And You this - the sound is more unfolded in the first-heavy seal, and the power of this source is doped.

    - Time The entire hotel is slightly shaken, and Gaste, who is lying under the foot, said:

    "Razerce !! It is Razerce to call me !! He said that the black iron is not in this city, so let me kill everyone around him, and then take the Take Linda. "

    You - listened to this, immediately asked:

    "Is the Linda take you away ??"

    Gastee heard the problem and swallowed the throat water immediately, and then trembled:

    R has been. . Already already tied. . . It was taken. . "

    You heard this, no longer one of them, directly - handled the head of Gaste.

    Bring Linda into the tiger mouth, almost killing Alice, but also wants to kill Ian, which has completely touched the bottom line of the , thus treating this kind of person, and you don''t need to retain any kindness.

    Gaste was won the J instassion of the life of life - the silence, and that I can perceive the power of Aisa. At this moment, it has been sitted in the ground, and the skirt is more out of the skirt. Yellow liquid.

    498. Empire''s army

    After the killing of Gaste, I saw Ilis immediately trembled, and I came to Gu, in Ian''s help.

    Alice is in this moment, although it saves because of Aisa''s special clothes - life, but because there is too much bleeding, it is not bloody at this moment, and the body is very weak. Only, in the help of Ian, the Elis face but faintly revealed a smile.

    At this time, I saw Ilis looked at Yi and hurriedly said:

    "When we came back, I learned about the news of the King of Lats in the mouth of the killer. Now it seems that I am afraid that the old king and Draira have ...."

    Ilis knew that Gu and Derre were very good, so did not say it when he said.

    You didn''t answer this, but turned out to the hotel.

    Ilis saw that he was turned off and prepared, and he hurriedly asked:

    In the eyes of Ilis, he bless this person to the weird, doing things without playing cards. However, no matter what, Ilis did not have seen that there was such a strong killing in his eyes.

    At this moment, I saw that You used cold-cold voice to answer:

    "Go find them to put old accounts - it is calculated."

    After saying, I saw Youyi - the footcross the hotel''s door, directly stepping, walking toward the direction of the palace.

    Ilis saw it, and said to Held him.

    Ian listened to Ilis that said immediately and worried:

    "But .. But your sister, you just hurt, or take a good rest. J.

    As Ian said, Alice although the wound has been healed, but the body is still very weak, I am afraid I can''t help you.

    Alice heard that I would say, he also understood what he meant. At this moment, it is difficult to walk in 2, and it is definitely one - I have a cumbersome

    However, when the two people talk, I saw that Yaisa, who was scared by him, suddenly, I suddenly thought of, standing up.

    Aisa just gave the soul of the shock, but after the fixed god, Yarissa immediately remembered that Essens was still in the Royal Palace.

    Essens is the old man, and it is also the relatives of Draira, so Aisa dares to assert, his brother is definitely dangerous.

    Therefore, Alisa is very fear, very fear, but she is determined to go to the Wanggong, bringing the brother to bring it out.

    Thinking of Al Laha here immediately took off the damp clothing in the skirt, then lost directly on the ground, and the head did not return to the direction of the palace. =

    Ian saw Al Laissa''s move in an instant, and Ilis saw this situation immediately:

 609 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 609

    "I haven''t got it now !!"

    However, when Elis and Ian have been preparing to leave the hotel, I saw two people suddenly appeared, blocked Ian and Alice.

    These two people are high - short, where the high child is wearing a king costume, the chin leaves a white beard, obviously - the gesture of the old man.

    And the people behind him were wearing a cloak, and the head walked, and he couldn''t see the face. When you look at it, you can see the red silk hair that is unintentional from the hood.

    Ilis saw the old man is a thrown, and Ian seeing this white, but also scared.

    Because this white must be someone else, it is the old man who uses 10,000 dreams to exchange things with 10,000 dreams.

    Just when Ilis and Ian were stopped by the white, he had come to the gate of the Royal Palace.

    And You arrived in the Queen Gate, and he was guarded the soldier who guarded the gate of the palace.

    At this time, Youshu has been melted by high temperature, so his appearance is not the appearance of "Scho, Mr.", but his human youth of the 178th year.

    And this picture, the guards naturally did not know.

    At this moment, I saw the guards to stop, and they shouted:

    "Who are you? Why do you be good for the palace !?"

    You can''t find Kyle at this moment, I learned that Linda was brought to the palace by Lasess, so the mood is very good.

    Therefore, this guards just finished, and they were flying out by You - feet.

    In this moment, this soldier was flying out. I saw the Wafer of his waist and then looked at the soldiers who had already attacked themselves:

    "I am coming to find your king''s accounting .j

    When the soldiers listened, immediately rushed to the past, and at the same time, the horn will sound when there is also an emergency.

    SR

    The moment when I was angry, I saw a soldier wearing a fine iron armor, and the soldiers who had countless patrols were thrown out of the palace, and then the brush was collected, and they were blocked outside the palace.

    At this time, those guards who were first rushed forward, all were all being poured down on the ground, and they were suffering.

    And the generals who came to the patrol looked at these guards in the ground, and asked excreed.

    This took the lead to say that I just said it, I saw it - a guard in the ground said with a very painful voice:

    "Yes. ¡ñ | Assassin)

    When I listened to this, I looked at the blessing that I stopped, then said:

    "Assassin !? From the main entrance ??"

    However, this will not finish the concise end, see - the Silver sword is coming, and he flew him out directly.

    This sword gas is the first heavy printed sword. However, although this sword is not controlled by you, it will tear this, but the impact of the swords, but it will take this. On the wall of the palace, let him spit out countless blood from the mouth and lose consciousness.

    The deputy general with the team will be killed by a sword, and they will realize that the strength of the people is extraordinary, so they immediately shouted:

    "Let''s go! Kill him!"

    In this way, countless soldiers rushed to the past, the momentum, and there was a meaning of you.

    However, you looked at the vast guards, but just clenched the long sword in his hand, then waved a sword, waving a silver long dragon from the sword.

    For a time, the silver dragon is empty, and the silver is glorious, and it will be directly in the city. industry

    These soldiers saw this Silver dragon strike, and they immediately scared, and even directly lost the weapons in their hands, hid, next to it.

    Those who hold the soldiers, take the Silver Dragon - hit soldiers, all by Silver Dragon, then the film is scaled.

    The original neatly and orderly army was in this - buried in the mountains, such as scared animals in the mountains, and escaping around.

    At this time, the Yulin Jun who just came from the palace saw the panic - the patrol soldiers of the group immediately grabbed the horse - I asked:

    The soldiers who were caught were asked by the Yulinjun, and immediately replied:

    "Assassin !! There is Assassin to play in the door !!"

    When the leader of the Yulin army, he immediately said:

    "Mom! A Assassin came in from the main door to scare you!? The strongest assassin in the mainland is not all in the dark !? What is this?"

    The captured soldier heard this problem did not answer, but trembled his wrist, pointed to say behind 2:

    "You .. you are .. yourself ..."

    The Yinjun''s leader walked in the direction of this soldier finger, I saw a silver longond dragon, swing, swing, hitting himself.

    - Time, the entire Yinlin army is also panicked. At this time, I saw that the leader of the Yulin Jun was shouting:

    "Silver. Yinlong [? 3 (next to the BC). The army of the empire hits the palace !!"

 610 Unlimited Acts and 120th Scene

    ) AQ

    499. One of the army

    At this moment, in the most central [Emperor Temple] of the Palace, Laziss is leisurely sitting on the throne of the king, drinking the wine from the Northern Small country.

    This [Emperor Temple] is the highest in the terrain of the neigh of the palace, and it is also a place in the middle. And the throne sitting in the king was set up in this [Emperor Temple], which symbolizes the king''s unparalleled authority and majestic.

    This time this is the empty thing here, because of the evening, Lu Z?ase, who is a king, has already completed all the work of his day, and it is going back to rest.

    However, Lazas at this moment seems to be very attachment of the throne that I have to come, but I haven''t left it, but I still drink a beautiful wine in this throne.

    At this moment, I saw the door of [Emperor Temple] suddenly opened by one soldier, and in this door opened, I saw the soldier immediately kneeling in front of Lats. And loudly report:

    "The king is reported to the king! There is a secretion of the Palace, please hurry to avoid the safe place to avoid!"

    However, Lazashi did not let go of the glazed cup full of wine in his hand, but said very calmly:

    "Which assassin will come in from the door? And the strongest assassin in the mainland is in the dark, what are you panic?"

    This soldier did not hear, and then I saw it again - a soldier rushed in, and then the same knees, said:

    "The newspaper is reported !! Yushan Jun reported that the imperial army came in from the main entrance !!"

    Lasess heard the wine glass, then looked at the soldier asked:

    "The Imperial Army hits the palace? The Yulin Jun is that there is too much wine to steal the wine.?"

    The empire is going to play the kingdom, then you have to first cross the endless desert, and then you can come here, how can you suddenly appear in the gate of the Palace.

    And this soldier saw Laziss, so quickly said:

    "Reporting, now the patrol team and the Yulin army have been annihilated. The third army and the fourth army who came in the first two days were desperately resistant. I am afraid that I will have to play here. "

    However, Laziness heard this, but asked the old look:

    "How many people ??"

    Soldiers heard the problem, he hesitated, then trembled:

    Originally, the generals of the Third Army called this soldier to report this matter to Laziss, the soldiers still puzzled.

    Because the generals said that the imperial army came over, the soldier did only one person in any case.

    However, it quickly, the soldier understood the meaning of the general. This is not the general of the general, nor is it a hole in the wind.

    Because of this person coming in between the main entrance, the two destroyed all patrols and Yulinjun, and the military power of the third army and the fourth army have also lost most when this soldier is preparing to report.

    This person is not a secretion, but the army is a military army.

    As long as he stands there, even if it is thousands of people, it is just a dummy.

    Because of how many troops, he can be a sword.

    However, how did this soldier did not expect that Laziss didn''t panic after hearing this, and was not surprised, but it was like a general, confident smile, said:

    "Waiting for him!"

    On the occasion of Lazashi, I saw that I was holding the sword, I stepped into this emperor Temple, and then glared at Lazis:

    "It seems that I have been waiting for you! J

    You this - come in, surrounded by countless hands to hold weapons, biliary soldiers.

    These soldiers are the final elite troops in the Third Army and the Fourth Army. However, they only surrounded by Gu, they did not dare to block it easily.

    Because the strength you just showed is really terrible.

    One person broke the thousand army, - Jianhua Yintong, I tried to stop him??

    The reason why these soldiers can stay here, it is entirely because they are the princes of the kingdom, and they still have to swear to protect the belief of the honor of the kingdom. As for those young soldiers, I have been running, which is scattered.

    However, these soldiers didn''t attack the blessing, and they were too lazy to let them. After all, the purpose of You this time is just to find Laziss and Lazer''s two brothers.

    Learned Learned to see the voice, slightly - smiled:

    "Is this your true face ??"

    You know that it is no longer in the moment, so I have a little bit:

    After all, he has been here after coming to the human world.

    Laser listened to this, lightly - laugh, then re-sitting on the throne, said:

    "Sch. Sir ... Oh! No, I should call you Mr. I should now."

    Razeliss said, the surrounding the soldiers immediately looked at each other.

    Because Mr. Zuo this name, they are familiar, the murder of the black iron, but I have passed over the Royal Palace.

 611 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    But how did they not think. This appearance of this appearance is that young people in the age of 18 are just that black iron Cang Zozuo!

    At this moment, I saw Lazis ignored everyone''s horror, and continued:

    "I don''t know if you are in the palace, and what is it?"

    You listened to Laziss, and immediately said with the cold tone:

    "I have nothing to say to you. Hurry to tell me Linda and Desella, and where is the old king!"

    Lazashi heard that he smiled slightly, then said:

    "The father of the father is suffering from serious illness. At this moment, I can''t afford it. So I can''t see you. And the three brothers have fallen from the morning, I don''t know how to go. But as for what is Linda, I can tell you. Where is she, but only ... "

    When I say this, I saw that Laziss''s eyes were suddenly fierce, and then I saw him a word:

    "Then you have to see if you have the book !!"

    It has been seen that there is a black shadow of nine hands holding the soul chain in the main hall. This nine black shadows are like lightning, and the thick lock soul chain will be bundled in the original place. Factory 4Z

    At this time, I saw Razelus standing up, standing very chest, said with a vintage tone:

    "Your Washimian is used to hurt my brother and ruin his reputation, and humiliate him in the palace''s dinner! Let me be ugly in front of the thousand army! This feature is not to keep with you, but I want CAUTION! You insult my king first, destroy me honor! So don''t blame me for you !! "

    This is a series of words, full of arrogance and anger! These things have been in his heart, today 8-0 is angry, it is very happy!!

    At this moment, Lazas dare to say this in front of the blessing, because it is bundled by the very heavy lock soul chain.

    Whether it is fighting, or the magic is also good, as long as it is locked by this chain, then it will shape the same virtual, and it will not play.

    Even if you bless the [very easy nine absolute] martial arts, you will have a thousand changes, you can''t get rid of you, but you will never break away from the thick chain with your flesh !!

    However, after Razelus is extremely arrogant, I only see it in an instant, and the unsatisfactory silver air flame.

    At a moment of born in this silver gantry, the bundled lock soul chain actually ""-off, all dropped to the ground.

    500. Last top

    The lock soul chain can lock the magic and fighting gas on the people, so as long as the lock soul chain is locked, even if there is a master with the legendary strength, it can only be ignorant, becoming - the tapped fish on the severity board .

    However, at this moment, everyone can''t understand why the bundle of lock soul chains on the bouldment did not play a slight role.

    At this time, Lazas looked at the chain of the broken soul chain in the ground.

    In the past, he had never heard of which power is a lock soul chain. That is, it is, it is impossible to appear on human body!

    Just as everyone god, I saw the blessing of the silver flame and walked directly to Razerce.

    When I saw this step, I saw Razelus immediately scared the legs, sat on the throne, then shouted:

    However, Lazashi shouted, but soldiers surrounded by Gu, but only standing in the land, without any action.

    After all, after I learned that Gu is black, they have lost their war. And when I saw that you used the silver-colorant, the crowd was completely given up to the enemy.

    However, at this time, that is a big [emperor temple] suddenly drifted with thick smoke.

    Just in this smoke - instantly, I saw the nine black shadows flashing out, rushing over the dense fog.

    This Jiuda Black Shadow, which rushed to the dense fog, is just a nine black shadow of the blessing of the soul chain, and they are the top killer [+ blade] of the Pavilion.

    Every - individuals in this ten-blade are powerful, and the first-bit of the assassin with the legendary power.

    At this time, although only nine people is only coming, nine people have the first - time in the history of the kingdom.

    At this moment, the whole [emperor temple] is covered by dense fog, quiet, everyone dares out - the sound of silk.

    Assassin murder, there will be no swords and swords, and there will be no exaggeration movements and screams.

    If you have a work, you will have to cause the sound of the sound and this dense fog. However, this is so silent, I want to kill it by [ten blade].

    After all, it is a very horrible thing to face nine [+ blade], even if it is the sky, it is only a fog who reached out and not seeing five fingers.

    However, at this time, everyone was surprised to discover the four-faceted [Emperor Temple] in this four-sided breeze, and the direction of this breeze blowing is the position of You first, =

    At this time, I saw that the dense fog was blown by this breeze, and everyone went curious to see the breeze blowing.

    And this, everyone surprised is in the original place.

    At this time, only one of the thin fog is standing there, there is an extreme powerful force.

    The breeze that just just drowsing is because his power is spread outward, and the air flows.

    However, this is not the reason why everyone is stunned, but truly let them stay, it is the nine people on the ground.

    If the nine people go to the ground, if they are ordinary assassins, they are the strongest nine people in the dark cabinet! It is the blade of the [Dark Court].!

    Put it in the past, as long as it is dispatched - a ten blade, the king of many small countries can surrender. As long as you travel - a ten blade, you can make countless black gold or even the legendary master!

 612 Unlimited Acts and 1212th Festival 612

    However, at this moment, at this moment, it is the hand of this. I would like to kill Lats now, who can stop!?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Learned to see the steps to the pool to yourself, there is no previously arrived.

    At this moment, his eyes are full of panic, full of uneasiness.

    However, in the moment of You Near him, Lazis suddenly laughed!

    You saw that Laziss this laughed is very unsubstably, but in Lazashi, when I laughed, I saw him suddenly fell out of a purple magic array, and then wrist-turned.

    In an instant, I saw the two full-body dark horm a big samples instantly from the wall behind his throne, and hit it in the bless.

    Although the two black huge things is very huge, the speed is an amazing.

    You will see these two huge things, immediately attach the silver gas in the long sword, then - the sword is in the chest, blocking them at the same time.

    Even so, when you caught this two monsters at the same time, you will slip out of the whole person or slide out of ten meters away from you to insert the sword blade in the hand, you can stop. .

    At this moment, the two of the two places standing in front of Laziss are also suddenly - stunned, and then I saw him suddenly realized.

    It turned out to take Kyle, (the people who planked the rebellion were Lazashi !! Those who were the macular mission group, I am afraid it is just taken by Razis as a test product.

    When you think of this, you will see the long sword in your hands, and then the evil spirits said:

    "Now it seems to ask you one by one, tell me where Kyle !! J"

    Learned Learned to ask himself, smile coldly, said:

    "There is too much your question! Wait until you die, you will ask yourself !!"

    It''s only to see the Laziss wrist, turn it, and then ordered with extremely majestic tone:

    "Now give me all your strength."

    Razeliss said this, the two full-body black bodies broke out an extremely horrible magic.

    For a time, the powerful magic formed a spiral cyclone in these two monsters, and the floor tiles stepped under their feet were also shocked by the magic of their madness. Two huge pits. Long

    At this time, the soldiers who were originally [Emperor Temple] immediately lost the weapons in their hands, and rushed to the main hall.

    Because the magic of these two monsters, it is too powerful, and it is strong to feel fear and feel scared.

    The powerful magic of rising, it has already broken through the peak of the legend, reaching the sky.

    And it is not so, this powerful magic power is higher than that of Mas that arrived at the realm of the sky - raised, I am afraid it is already the sky, or even a high level.

    Only human beings have no concepts on the sky, so I don''t know how to divide the middle and high levels.

    But in any case, everyone can feel the terrible things of these two black clusters, they can feel that threats from death!!

    At this time, I saw that the laughter of Lazawa, I was holding two cluster, and said:

    "Are you not black??? Don''t you kill me !! I will show you now! I will take a look at me! Take you look at my Laziss !!"

    When you say, you only see the eyes of Lazis''s eyes become very fierce. And then, I saw him with the murderous eyes, said:

    501. Capture rationality

    Under the Sound Order, I saw the two horm a big things - trembling, suddenly disappeared in the original place, then only listening - the sound of the sound, the two monsters have appeared in front of the body.

    The next second is not arriving, I saw one of the black monsters, the black lightning, with the hand as a sword, and directly hit the heart of the blessing. The other black monsters are also hand-wrapped with purple flames, and slap in the position of the blessing.

    You will see this attack, immediately - I jump over.

    You have already opened your own seal to the second floor. If he is willing, eliminating these two monsters are just a sword.

    However, at this moment, You didn''t do this, because he looked at these two monsters couldn''t say the familiarity that he couldn''t see it.

    Just when I thought about it, I saw the monster of the black thundermat - slammed, and slammed the thunderous thunding whip in a bowl, directly came to you.

    Youyi, immediately raised the long sword in the hands, released the unparalleled swords, and whipped the thunder and smashing.

    At the moment of this black lightning, it was a moment of whip, I saw another - a black monster actually yelled - the sound, in the moment, he himself centered, and released extremely powerful magic.

    In this magical spread - moment, I saw countless weapons from all sides from all directions, some of them were directly flying directly, and some were destroyed the wall, and they wore it directly from the wall.

    No matter what kind of method they are, they finally gathered in the top of the black monster.

    Youyi saw that there were countless weaites, and the face was immediately sinking.

    You is not afraid of this monster''s magic, nor is it afraid of this monster?

    The reason why it is, because the tricks used by this monster are the talented magic of Essens [the owner of weapons] !!

    At this moment, when I look at the god, the monster''s figure is overlapped with Essens!!!

    However, in the surprise, the countless weapon that gathered in the head of Essens was all crushed with the monsters, and then squeezed with the bustle, turned into a giant long sword of the roof. .

 613 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    This is a long sword single, and there is three or four meters in the width of the sword blade, and the length has reached more than ten meters. Single from the shape, no matter what humans can wave, no matter what humans can wave.

    At this moment, this is more condensed on the giant sword, so that the whole sword looks more fierce.

    However, at this moment, I stand in this giant sword, I don''t hide, and even I have also collapsed my own fortifications.

    You know that this sword cannot avoid it, and you can''t block it. Because of this - sword, no matter how to dodge, block, the purple flame will spread in the moment, and burn the whole hall, and then use the Sparks of Sparks, and will burn the entire Royal Palace. Exhausted.

    I don''t talk about Linda and De Riela, it is still in this palace, even if they are not, but there are too many innocent people in this palace. If this sword is, I am afraid that these people will be buried in that purple. Among the flames.

    At this moment, I looked at Razis that Lazus, who turned down, was a proud smile.

    Although Lazas is also in this king palace at this moment, he is not afraid of this - the disaster brought about by the sword will hurt him. Because he is very confident, you will be the black iron sky - will see the power of this - sword, and it will also use his body to block this - sword.

    As a human, even if there is a powerful, in front of this - sword, I am afraid only if I fly, my smoke !!!

    However, how did Lazce didn''t think of it, just as this sword is smashing, the bless you should fly in your own fantasy, just rely on one hand, catching the destructive giant sword. Pepper

    Let Lazashi haven''t thought of it, it is the moment of loving the huge sword in the hand of You, and the purple flame on the huge sword actually replaced in an extremely dazzling red purple flame.

    In this reading, the red purple flame was covered with the sword ridge of the giant sword to the whole giant sword. Then burnt the huge sword blade in an instant, dripped on the floor of the hall.

    This red-purple flame - appears, the temperature in the whole hall has soared.

    At this moment, Razelus looked at the red purple flame in the blessing. It was in the original place.

    Laziss is not a professional magician, more is not a person who studies the apostle, so he doesn''t know the [prison fire] in the hands.

    However, even if he doesn''t know what is prison, he can feel the terrible of the flame through the temperature of the flame.

    At this moment, when the huge sword was burnt, you will recover [prison fire], then shouted with the monsters that gathered in the top of the top of the head.

    "Essens! Can you understand what I said now?? J

    You dare to assert this moment, this monster is Essens himself! And you are very convinced that Essens will never be voluntarily turned into this.

    Therefore, he is determined to save Essen!

    If you change it, you can really take this magic. Because this change is undoubtedly unidirection in the eyes, no reversal.

    However, after You got a study diary of Kyle, he inferred the method of reversing the physical transformation of the magic through Kyle''s research diary.

    This method is very difficult for ordinary humans, I am afraid Kyle pointed - life will not succeed once. However, this is a very simple thing to come.

    Because you only need to take the [Dream Stone] forces him in the body through the power of the source.

    However, to save Essen must have a premise, that is, he must first find his own ration.

    Otherwise, even if it turns back humanity, it is just a madman.

    However, asked this, Essens did not respond.

    At this time, I saw that Laziss in front of the throne suddenly smiled coldly and said:

    "Give up !! He is the final completion, there is no reason, will only obey my order !!!"

    However, Lazashi hasn''t finished, and I saw it immediately raised his hand and released the sword, and I took the arm of Lazaw around the purple magic array.

    You once thought that Jester used a similar approach to control the decline, so you knew that the arm was the magic array of Essens.

    Lazas was cut by this - the sword, and the arms were in the case, and the blood can''t stop. And he is also immediately sitting on the throne, and the pain is suffering.

    At this moment, when the Laziss arm landed, the two monsters immediately became a constraint, and broke out extremely horrible power.

    Seeing that these two monsters are about to stop, and they will instantly condense the silver air flames.

    A sword gave a monster.

    You have already determined this monster''s identity, he is the legendary lightning mage, the legendary lightning mage, the submodel

    You said this sword, directly cut the monster''s head, did not give him any room for it.

    Although I''m kind, I am not willing to save. Aaron was originally the underland of Lazashi, helping to abuse, and he didn''t have enough death.

    And it is not a general trouble that changed to this monster, but you don''t want to waste time on him.

    After you kill Alan, I immediately turned around Essens and then shouted again:

    "Essens! Can you hear me talk! You must find a reason now! Otherwise, I can''t save you!"

    Even if you can get a dream, even if you are an apostle! But he can''t help one by one person to take his ingredients. Essens should rely on human beings at this moment and can only rely on his own will.

    However, after a while, you will give up. Because at this time, Esseng''s eyes have been revealed, there is no signs of rational return.

    Under the unfairness, I have to condense the silver air flame again, prepare - the sword will kill Essens!

    Can''t let this monster get out of this hall, can''t let such a monster in this world.

    Therefore, even Essens and yourself + points, you can''t let him go!

 614 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 614

    However, just as the long sword in the hand is about to wait, I saw that a blond girl suddenly rushed out from the rear of You, and then blocked before the sword blade!

    502. Brothers and sisters

    This blonde girl who is blocked before his body is not high, wearing a white dress, and the height of the micro-throwing of the chest is particularly attractive under the single dress. First

    And this girl is not someone else, is an Essen''s sister, Alisa.

    At this moment, Alisabat is under the sword blade of You, pale, and is shaking.

    Alisa can perceive the power of people. At this moment, Alisa can be determined very well, and you are not human.

    Even so, Alisa is still the courage, look up, say:

    "Just ask you, don''t kill my brother .j

    You see Yarissa so say that it is helplessly said:

    "Your brother has no reason, even if he lives, it is just a pain .j

    Yarisa heard that he said, he immediately said:

    "Is it just as long as the brother can find reason, have you have a way to save him? J

    After you hear this, nodded slightly, said:

    "As long as he can find his own reason, I have a way."

    Aisa heard that he said, immediately replied:

    "I have a way! J

    It is said that Oisha turned his body, then he had gone in Essen, who has become a monster.

    At a moment of Aisa turned, the Essens, who had just riped in his eyes, still in the eyes.

    You see this situation is also stunned. Why didn''t he think that Essens will calm down because of the emergence of Aisa.

    With Al La, step by step to Essens, he finds that the monster will gradually gradually, and it seems to have a gentle look, it seems to look at his favorite person.

    With Alisa - step by step, the paste is more obvious.

    However, you know, this is not enough, this is not enough to let Essens who become monsters.

    Now, Essens is just a memories of memories, and there is no real restoration of reason. I am afraid that now I have a little stimulus, it will immediately return to the previous cruel state.

    However, when I thought about it, Aisa suddenly took off her own white dress.

    A moment, such as white jade white and smooth back, such as Liu Ye-like fine waist, the full hip, all show in front of you - there is no too much.

    You can see this scene in this moment. I don''t know what kind of expression should be used.

    Just say that Essens will be mad, but now it is good, and Alisa will give him directly - an so big stimulus.

    This is not mad!

    However, people who are stimulated at this moment have only yourself.

    At the moment of Al Laha, I saw she immediately condensed a number of green velochemical magic in their own weeks, and wrapped in the dress who had just taken off with the magic package.

    ""

    And then, I saw that the dress who was taken away from the Alisabashi was actually re-cut in the sharp edge-like magic, repeated it.

    In no way, the original dress of the Alisa has been repeatedly prepared - a white shawl.

    Alisa is the top tailor of the mainland, and it is only necessary to re-establish a piece of cloth.

    When this shawl is completed, I saw that Alisa once again condensed a golden magic, and then attached the golden magic to the white shawl.

    Aisa''s talent magic is [weaving assignment], you can add special effects for the clothes she make.

    However, these can be given a special item on the clothes, but it is more related to the wearer''s own conditions.

    At this moment, Aisa is only one effect on this white shawl, that is, the wearer will think of his favorite person. The conditions for launching this effect are wearer must be the favorite people of Alisa.

    Not let the wearer restore their own ingredients, because Yarissa believes that their magic power is not enough to let the brothers who have completely become a monster to restore God.

    However, Alisha has confident that Essen, INT, thinks of their favorite people, think of the person who is most concerned in his heart.

    Because Oisha is very convinced, with Esseng''s willpower, as long as he remembers a deep love, he will definitely retrieve his ingredients.

    1o) E Verification

    Just Alisabay didn''t know who Essen''s loved one, but in any case, as long as the result allows Essent to restore rationalist.

    Thinking of this, Alisabarte manipulatures the style of the style, and put the white shawl made of his dress, on the back of Essens.

    Then, the general Essens in the monster is in the moment of his shoulders, and immediately returned.

 615 Unlimited Acts and 1215th Festival 615

    Then, only the eyes of the monsters are getting more and more soft, and more and more bright. The eyes that were originally blinded were blinded, and they were glorious in this. The next second in this rational glory, it is the crystal tears in Essens.

    Aisa saw the tears in Essens, and immediately walked to Essens, and then touched Essent''s cheek and said:

    "Brother, can I remember who I am?"

    At this moment, the monster looks at Essens, and the whole body is nodded, saying:

    "Aisa, I ... the favorite person."

    Yarisa heard this from Essert''s mouth, and immediately flashed the crystal tears, and couldn''t help but pounce into the huge Essert Hui.

    Maybe I hate this on my surface, I don''t know how to go home every day, I hate this brother brought by this parent, I hate this one - straight tube with my brother! R

    But Aisa is actually very clear, in this world, his favorite is Essens! Even even Esseng, even Essens always does not go home, but Alissa likes Sente! I like it that is not to give up myself, I don''t want to pay, I don''t want to abandon my homestead!

    Alisa like Essens, but she is afraid! The people who are afraid of Essens are not their own, after all, although there is no blood in the blood, but they are still his sister.

    So Al Lisa and Esserti - see the quarrel, - Meet the mouth!

    Because Oisa is afraid that Essen is not her, so it is better to let Essens hate yourself, and they will not have a fantasy to him again.

    However, Yarissa will know that even if she is unreasonable, how to crowd Essens, but Essen still only loves her sister.

    And when Essen made a shawl made by Alisa, the person who thought of it was Aisa! So Esset will restore reason, so fast to find rationality! Because The people he love is in front of themselves.

    However, when the two were deeply embracing each other, I saw the blessing came to them, and then took off his jacket on the body of Alisa :( and said

    "You have a lot of time to go to Qingqing, I, now I have to hurry out the time of Essen."

    503. It''s dead

    You said this, I saw the monsters of Essens, who took the eyes of the tears, and looked at him:

    At this time, you are no longer the appearance of Mr. Zo, so Jurasi, who has just been retrieved, does not see the blessing in the first - time.

    And You listened to Essens, directly - holding Essent''s palm, then said:

    Alisa saw the action to stand up - side, and at the same time, I saw that the silver airflow immediately hunted to the palm of Essens.

    According to Kyle''s research 8, this kind of magic that allows magic and physical flesh directly flying a number of levels that use [Dream Crystallization].

    This kind of power is not magic, nor does it belong to the cavity - class is a power from the world, from.

    The power of the meditation.

    [Fantasy CD] is extremely beautiful, so many people have forgotten it and have some individual names called [soul sputum].

    It is said that it can hear the mourning of ghosts in this crystal stone, so it is named.

    However, this is not just that it is as simple as rumors, and in fact, this dream is that it is the soul of the ever.

    Therefore, the power of dreams is the power of the soul of death, and if you understand the truth, you will find that black lightning and purple flames are only the magic of only those who can release them.

    Therefore, as long as it understands its principle, it is not difficult to help Essen special changes.

    Household

    Those power in Essensi is like tens of thousands of "residual souls", so as long as you bless these residuals, you can restore it in the Essen species.

    However, it is easy to make it difficult. I am afraid that it is Kyle or Jester, they can''t do it out of the "residual yin" that has been invested into the human body.

    However, this is not difficult for you to come, after all, this time is no matter what: - the power, there is no power of the origin of the origin, overbearing.

    Even if the power of this "residual soul" can be complemented by the strength of the Dark Source, but once met the power of the origin, it can only be a life that is escaping or being swallowed.

    Just like these, his silver airflow has already entered Essens from the arm, and swept his body in an instant.

    At this moment, I saw some purple gases floating from Esseng''s body, and then slowly dissipated into the air, but only in this purple gas dissipated in the air, they can also hear-silk. Miserable mourning.

    After a while, the purple gas from Essen''s body has begun to grow slowly, and immediately recovered the power of the origin in Essens.

    The power of this source is not the human body to bear, and the reason why you can enter the source of the source into Esseng''s body, it is entirely because the Monster''s Essens can''t be counted as human beings, so that The power of light weight does not hurt Essent''s

    However, when the power of "residual soul" gradually discharged, Essent''s physique slowly started to change back to the state of human beings, so the power of the power of the host could not be able to enter his body again. .

    However, this is not tight, because the "residual soul" of the Essens is not enough at this moment -, the original monster''s appearance of Essen, which has also changed back to the original appearance.

    Alisa saw that his brother turned back to the original look, immediately rushed forward, rushing to his arms, then crying loudly.

    At this time, I saw the boy slowly standing, and then said to Aisa:

    "After you go back, take the land of the grass every day to give you a broth, drink it completely fine."

    Alisabaya heard this, - marching tears, shouted with the sound with the cry of the cavity:

    At this time, even Alisa knows that he is not human, but he also understands that it is better than those who have become a monster.

 616 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 616

    At this moment, I saw the

    "I will add trouble, Mr. Zuo, play SE2

    Although it is no longer a look of Scho blessing, Essent can feel that this seems to be a man who is human teenager, and has an exemplary gas field with Mr. Zuo.

    And I just laughed, then said:

    "Repeating, I will solve my own things."

    After I saw Judi Meteor, Lazi, who broke the arm, walked past.

    Lazashi came to the blessing, and the soul of scared, and even the rolling hooded and fell on the ground.

    Why didn''t he think that he can break away from the chain of the soul of the soul of the soul, and he kills nine [ten blade]. Why didn''t he think that you can kill the Sky of the monster Aaron! And he didn''t think of you more I can''t save the Essens that has become a monster !!

    Originally, Laziss thoughtful coupons, killing it is just a problem, but after seeing this scene of Jedi anti-kill, he is completely desperate.

    Why didn''t he think that this is more monster than a monster !!! The original Naruto will not believe in things happened in the labyrinth!

    What - the sword gave the weapon! What one killed - group ghosts! Those who were deli de laid in the eyes of Razith to kid the father.

    Just deriat can''t lie to the Father, but exaggerated modifications can still be.

    Small

    After all, if the father really took himself as his own son, pass the throne to him, the most benefit is the best Delila, the best relationship.

    However, at this moment, if Lazas can return to last night, he really can''t hate a big slap in his own.

    This is what the kingdom of the king is, I am afraid that as long as he is willing, it is not a problem with the whole kingdom.

    However, when there is no regret in this world, when I regret it, I saw that I have come to the face of Lats.

    At this moment, Lazas looked at Youshu:

    "You can''t kill me! I am a king! You have to kill me, then it is equal to the empire to declare war .j

    When the soldier reported that he was a military report to himself, he knew that he was the first knight of the legend. Since You is the first knight, then it is equivalent to the empire to declare war to the kingdom.

    However, You didn''t pay attention to the discourse of Laziss, but - gave his clothes and roared:

    "Tell me! Where is Kyle to be hidden in you !! ??

    Lazas heard the blessing -, immediately replied:

    "... Kyle ... has been killed by me!"

    504. Millions that cannot be guilty

    L¨¦ss is finished, and he is in the original place.

    This is not the answer you want, it is not the ending of your expectation. If Kyle is dead, the Hilfu is not never unspeakable.?

    After hearing this, he once again slammed the collar of Razers again, and then walked:

    "Don''t lie to me !!! Tell me where Kyle !!"

    However, this - Llesce''s answer is still the same as just now.

    When I was actually getting this kind of premonition when I got Kyle''s research diary, I would like to ask such an important diary how may I forget it in the bed.

    At this moment, I will definitely determine that Lazus is not lie, it seems that pure Borlette''s blood has disappeared from this world.

    Although Lats is afraid of it, he is not stupid. At this time, he will see you at this time, he immediately seizes the opportunity.

    Turn over, break away from the bondage, run out to the main hall.

    However, I haven''t waited for a few steps, I suddenly hit some of the object that was like a steel plate, and then slid out of a few meters behind, and I fell on the ground.

    Lazashi wants to be here [Emperor Temple], how can there be obstacles at the exit?

    And when he looked up, his face was more pale.

    Because the things just hit at all, it is not a steel plate, but one person, a appearance looks close to the ancient times, but the body is like a steel plate generally whitening.

    Learned Look at this old man in front of him immediately trembled:

    At this time, the old man in Raz is named Delie, is that the brother who is more than a more than 10 years old than the old king is also the person who picks Dragon from the labyrinth.

    Although Delier seems to have been old, he is a [special attack team] former captain, the body board is like steel.

    At this moment, I saw that Delier sat on the ground and sat in the ground:

    "Your kid is also called me!?"

 617 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Ji Section 617

    Delir''s voice is angry, but Laziness has heard this, but immediately in the ground, said:

    "Uncle, I am wrong! I!! Take me !!"

    Although La Zedas said, although the mouth said so, how to talk about himself is his pro-nephew, you can''t turn your elbow to abduct the elbow!?

    However, how did Razeliss did not think that Delir said indifferently after hearing himself:

    "Save you ?? Do you let the old man come to save you? Don''t talk about private grievances, you think that the kingdom is now fighting with the new empire, can you have a few more than a winning result?? People single - a knight Give it out, do you want me to save you !!!

    Laziness immediately said:

    "I still have a card! There is still a card, as long as you don''t die, go to the Shami Mission Group outside the city, where there is the six legendary" magist people "that I preparatively prepared in advance!

    The mons in Lazith refers to humans behind [Fantasy Stone].

    However, Lazashi said, only see Delil shakes his head and said:

    "The Shami mercenary group has already been resolved, what the magic you say, it is estimated that it is buried by Huangsha."

    The partner is fascinating, and the bystander is clear until Delir says this, that - LRINER I have to face the right and anger the head of the head, I understand what the existence is it faced.

    However, Laziss is still unwilling, but he is the eldest son of the king, is the only heir in the throne. If you die, the king is not broken!!

    Thinking of this, I saw Lazashi hugged Delier''s thigh, then shouted:

    "Uncle, I can''t die! I''m dead, who is the throne who came to inherit? Lazer guy is the same, I am dead, then he is also difficult to escape!"

    However, Delier, heard this, is still helpless, then said:

    "You can rest assured, the throne of the throne, I have been looking for it."

    Said, I saw Delre pointed to himself.

    Lasess looked in the direction of Delier fingers, I saw Ianmine hiding behind Alice, very panic.

    I saw the confusion of the two people.

    At this time, I saw Delie said:

    "Both of these were the children who were taken from Wang Hao. At that time, I suspect that someone had to hurt them. So in order to prevent them to send them out. Now, although he costs, it is much loss. Mr. You, and finally I still have come back, so don''t worry about the question of the throne of the throne .j

    The pride of the throne was the most petty of the king, so Laziss reminds.

    Now I look at Ian and Elis that I am very similar to that, he suddenly realizes a turn, kneeling in front of You, then said:

    "You adult! You don''t remember the little person! All this is my brother Laser''s idea. He now takes the girl named Linda in [refining drug Pavilion], you will go to him, put it. After me !! "

    However, before the throne, Laces, who looked at the land, did not expose any forgiveness.

    At this time, I saw you said.

    "Lazell I will settle up with him, but you have touched my bottom line, so let''s get here !!"

    It is said that I only see the sword, I saw that the invisible sword was instantly coming to Laziss.

    At the moment, the scholar will cut the head of Lazis. And the blood that can''t live, also sprinkled in the hall of the [Emperor Temple]

    Delie saw this scene, can''t help but close his eyes closed.

    Although Laziss has a big rebellion, it is also a relatives who have grown up from 2.

    Now Laziss is like this to die in front of you, it is impossible to say it is not difficult. It is impossible.

    However, Laziss is guilty in the first, and he doesn''t say that he is sinned. Waiting for Delil, will personally put this big reverse Lazis to the hand!

    In this way, he also helped himself, let yourself don''t personally go to this reverse child.

    Thinking of this, I saw Delil slightly down and said:

    "The old man is here for this two unfilves!"

    After finishing, I saw Delir deeply gave you a deep.

    And You heard this, but just said:

    You is not the kind of person who renamers, who touched his bottom line and looking for it. As for the old king and the old people in front of this, there is no half of the relationship with this.

    After you said this, I immediately rushed out the meteor of the meteor.

    However, I will see this, I saw Delier immediately turned and said:

    "Miss Kiss, Mr. You is not one - I am looking for you? How to now ..."

    "How come people now in front of you, but you can''t go up and say hello? ''

    However, Delirldia has not finished, but it has been found that the cocoa will have no trace after he is in his own.

 618 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 618

    Just now Delier was drizzled with Laziss, so it was not at your way.

    At this time, I saw Delir asked Ian and Ilis:

    "Where is the lady, where is Miss?"

    Ilis heard this question and immediately replied:

    "I will leave when I heard the door, I left .j. J

    505. The most cruel poison

    At this time, Youhu is full of plenty, all the way to the refining drugs of the Royal Palace.

    When I watered into the Royal Palace to explore Kyle news, you have already remembered the map in the palace in my mind, so now You have not taken any detours, and I came directly to the refining pharmacuation of the Royal Palace.

    You opened the door of the refining pharmacuation, so he quickly smelled a strong hermetic taste.

    Here is the Wanggong''s refining pharmacies in Kentus, relying on the financial resources of the Kingdom, this refining pharmacumn has collected precious medicines that are difficult to find throughout the mainland.

    Whether it is a thousand gold is unsatisfactory, it is still the ulna leaf in the depth of the cave. Even the medicinal materials on the Oriental Continent, all here.

    However, he came here, but did not have a thoughts to see these usual happiness - see the medicinal materials, but directly rushed to the middle of the refining drugs.

    Because there is a huge iron cage, it is a painful Linda in the iron cage.

    You - see Linda, immediately raise - swords, cut off the iron cage, then rushed in and hugged Linda.

    Linda is full of red, it is weak, and the squat is full of desire to the body, and her both legs are close together - the continuous mutual friction.

    You look at this situation, the first reaction is Linda being filled with a doctor!!!

    For a time, endless anger swept the heart, but when You just had to break out, I saw that Linda filled with fans in the eyes suddenly hugged, and then said:

    Packet f

    "You brother, I did it, I held myself! Wait until you come."

    You heard this, instant.

    However, I haven''t waited for you to react, and he instantly feels a warm gentle touch to cover his lips.

    It is close to, you only feel that more soft objects have opened their lips and rotate towards their mouths.

    - Time is like a sweet taste of honey, sweeping all the taste buds. That is the continuous delivery of the agar jade-like mucus.

    This is Linda''s kiss, which is a kiss after being thrown. It is also a kiss that Linda will completely release the kiss of his feelings in the desire to force the feelings.

    One time two lips overlap, infinitely poured into each other''s mind.

    In this - kissed it, you lived S. He thought that Linda just treated himself as a brother-like role, but he did not expect that the original Linda is this kind of feelings.

    Because I have been thinking about Kyle, I have to find cockes, so I have never been ignored Linda around. Now think about it, who will give up everything in this world to help - someone who doesn''t like it?? If Linda doesn''t like himself, love yourself, how can I put it 10 million Gold''s business does not do, and choose to accompany yourself?

    But how do you see Linda??

    However, when I thought about it, Linda''s lips suddenly changed cold, and then, I saw that Linda fell to the ground, pale, lost consciousness. cof

    Youyi, hurry to check the body of Xia Deda, but this check found that Linda''s full body is cold, breathing weak, I am afraid that I haven''t supported it.

    And at this time, I suddenly came back behind a familiar voice.

    This sound and Laziss have a few points, and he is the brother of Lats, Lazier.

    At this moment, I saw Razel slowly walked, and the face of the evil smile and looked at the Guo.

    "How? Are you not the wonders of the pharmacist? You don''t make the magic demon drugs that you can make it casually.

    You will see Razer, and your heart is full of anger. When he said, he just finished it, he raided his hand - sword, and released a horrible sword, and scored his legs.

    You can kill Razer, but don''t do it, because he has to stay Razer''s life, it is really unable to see what is the drug.

    However, Lazell was cut off his legs, but there was no fear, but also smiled:

    "You have to use my legs !!! If you use me to kill me again !! I can appear here, I have already reported the determination of a dead! Just, I have to report before death. Your humiliation me! Let you live in pain, let you save the pain of your beloved people !! "

    When you listen to the words of my beloved, I was instantly in my heart.

    In these days, Linda-straight accompanied by his side, but did not pay attention to her, and did not care about her. However, at this time, when Linda''s life is dive, I found that if I have no Linda around, I am afraid that there will be no more fill in my heart.

    I thought here, I saw that I walked out of the iron cage, and I took the Razer, and then I hit it on the head of the Lazier.

    This is the magic of the Dream [into Dream], through this magic, you can see all the best to Linda.

    Gourn in the 3 instant of the Lazer''s spiritual world, I immediately called which two dream little sister turned out of Razer''s memory, and then quickly looked at Lazer''s memory.

    However, after reading the memory of Lazer, the look is more downs.

 619 Unlimited Acts and 1299

    At this point, You returned to reality again, I saw the evil and squatted:

    After saying only to see the blessing - throw Lazer on the ground, then quickly returned to Linda.

    In the memory of Lazer, I saw Lazer''s drop in Kyle as a exchange condition, and Linda lied to the palace.

    According to reason, I have a problem with Lin Da''s head. But Linda wanted to help you, I wanted to blame pain, so I didn''t hesitate to follow Razel to come here.

    After Linda came here, he did got Kyle drops, but it was only the drops of the Kyle. When I wanted to escape in Linda, I was filled with Razer - species medicine, a kind of practice that never recorded.

    The mouth R memory is narrative, and this kind of practicing must be injected into the man''s nodules within an hour, otherwise it will be poisoned, and there is no medicine.

    And if it is more than an hour, even if it is injected, more sophirates will not be returned.

    However, Laser has not made anything to Linda after letting Linda, but to keep her in the iron cage, let her endure the hunger and suffering from the hafill.

    Razell is not a Linda''s body, but to let Linda begins on the ground, seeking himself, holding his own thigh, crying to the expression of the bodder into her body.

    Lazer is more expected to see the look after this scene.

    But Razel I didn''t expect to have it, even if the strongest emotional enthusiasm burns, Linda has always been hungry, there is no meaning of half-time.

    Until, he came to Linda, Linda will pass the strong lust, pass that - kiss to pass to You.

    However, it is probably that Linda''s last kiss is that Linda will finally want to give it.

    Because the time limit has arrived, there is no way to apply it even if it is in the end of Lin Dali.

    And the most critical - point, it is this kind of practicing that there is no antidote, and even Lierar''s own memory, there is no antidote.

    506. Ten thousand dreams

    You walked at this moment, slowly picked up the Linda that has gradually taken into death.

    Linda is full of high herbs, even if it shouts the king will resurrect Linda, I am afraid that she will suffer from the next 8 son, always endure the pain brought by the poison. Torture.

    I thought here, I couldn''t help but hug Linda in his arms. This may be his first-second to hold Linda, and it is also the last - next to Linda.

    Linda was awkward - hug, immediately slowly opened his eyes, then looked at the eyes with tears and said:

    "You brother ... Sorry, I didn''t help you, I added such a trouble."

    You heard this, the tears can''t stop it. He just wants to find a cockroaccom, just want to save Hilfu, but ignore this, it has been silently dedicating his own Linda.

    For a time, I remembered Linda''s words to yourself, every-eye god, that is full of deep love.

    I want to think about it, I saw you gently touching Linda cheeks, then said:

    "Nothing to add trouble, you - I am helping me, whether it is the first time I bought clothes, it is good, or take me to the palace! We all gave me a lot more busy every time you meet. Instead, I am one - straight to you. J

    Revelling the situation of the first time in the clothing store in the apparel store, recalling the situation of Linda - taking the auction, recalling the situation in the desert, in the desert,

    A memories of a scene, let the blessing into the pain of suffering and remorse.

    At this time, I saw Linda who heard the words of him exhausted and extended his hand, then holding the hand of your cheeks, said:

    "Do you really want to think about it ?? You promise me, if you have an incident, can you see me in your eyes, can you like me? Can you make me also become your favorite person ??"

    When Linda said this, the eyes were full of tears, the more palatable faces, and I was afraid that I haven''t supported it.

    You heard this, immediately replied:

    "Don''t wait for the world, I am looking at you now, I am like you now, I will not let you die, absolutely not."

    You said that there was countless tears in his eyes. Because you can''t think about how to treat Dynom, you can''t think of the method of Treating Lin.

    When you are lying, it can be seen, and at this time, the tears in his eyes have made Linda have broken his lies.

    However, Linda did not reveal, but smiled slightly, and said with that pale voice:

    "Really? I am a person who likes to my brother, and I can still live. After I am fine, you don''t want to think about others, you have to look at me, take me, take me out.

    You listened to the head, but tears continued outward.

    At this moment, Linda has a smile and continue:

    "We have to hold a wedding on top of the mountain around the mountain, you have to shout the kids around the mountain, not all drunk. I still want a daughter, one as me. Daughter, there is also.

    Said that Linda''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the face is increasingly weak. "play

    However, at this time, I saw that the door of the refining pharmacy was suddenly turned, and the people who came in were being Delie.

    Yous in Delie, - instantly, suddenly flashed in the eyes - Dao Guang.

    Delir came in and saw the Linda held in You Hui, and he walked to the Razer side, then slap him, and

    " !!!! The kingdom ruined this time !!"

    The woman who killed her, was equivalent to killing the emperor of the Emperor! This hatred was destined to report on the kingdom.

 620 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 620

    Now not, don''t say that the military''s military power in Luna is powerful, even if there is no military force of the empire, You - a person may also give the kingdom to destroy the kingdom! Take a look at those soldiers lying on the door now, but Yulinjun! Dans! And the strength of the whole two armies !!

    However, when I just wanted to slaughter Lazer, I just wanted to slaughter Lazer.

    When Delir shouted, he was in the original place.

    At this time, I saw Delil tremble:

    "Mr. You! These two animal animals are so hurting the trend is that my brothers are not born! I kill today ..."

    However, Delirldia has not finished, he heard his voice and said:

    F light

    "I don''t call you to stay him! I ask you, Ian said that you have 10,000 dreams in your hand, this is true if this is true?"

    Delie heard this, confused, but even confused, he also immediately replied:

    "This is not fake, that 10,000 dreams are still in my hand."

    When you say, I saw Delir took the space ring in his hand and then handed it to the front of you.

    At that time, Ian faked into a dream to see dreams, while Delir already knew that I would be the identity of the prince, so I gave it a high price of 10,000 dreams. Take this to see how Ian gets so much wealth.

    At that time, Delir didn''t know that Laziss will remember, so he thought that if Ian took this money, he lost him in the folk and did not bring it back to the palace. If you take this money to do something, you can also consider bringing him back.

    Just Delil did not expect that this 10,000 dreams will be gave to you at this time.

    After you pick it up, after the ring is full-all-in-one ring, you will immediately take the good medicinal materials in the refining pharmaceutical room.

    The millennium ginseng on the Oriental continent, the deep sea pearl of the polar glacier, Xue Congca, Umborn, etc. .

    Every-sample that is in this time is a medicinal material that can prolong life and medical treatment.

    However, Razel and Delre are people who know herbs. They know how to be the preciousness of these medicinal materials, and how they have a fantastics, I am afraid that they will not return to Linda''s life, and SE2

    However, when they thought about them, I saw the space rings that I had just gave him just now, and then the top of the Ten Dream Blue fell on the ground.

    - Dominant dream crystal stone is full of floor tiles under the foot, and the move also makes it stunned. Delier and Razerce are confused.

    At this moment, the boy is slowly closed in countless dreams of magic stone and precious medicines.

    Linda, you can''t lose her anyway!

    Linda will clearly seek Randell to inject the sperm into the body, and rescue it here. But she strongly endorsed the torture of the drug, guarding her own chastity, guarding the reputation of the blessing, guarding her love in her heart.

    Therefore, you can''t let Linda leave yourself, and you must never let Linda have hate.

    I thought here, I saw my eyes and opened my eyes.

    Then, I saw a silver airweight moment to hold up the countless dream stone and herbs under the feet, floating them all into the air.

    At this moment, you will also have a hemispherical silver shield, and all the medicinal materials and dream stones are wrapped in.

    Delir is a person who studies herbs, and Lazer is an expert in this area. But they don''t understand what you want to do at the moment.

    However, when they were full of confusion, I saw that the blessing suddenly looked up - the road is light, and the road is not a violet flare of humans.

    507. Hell Fire Refinery

    At an instant there in the red purple flame of the yourself, the temperature of the entire refining pharmacuation soared. Those wooden tables and chairs have already shine on the fire, and the hair of Razer and Delier also turned into the yellowness of the high temperature.

    How is the temperature of the prison, at this moment, if it is not forced to use the source of this source, it is condensed around himself, I am afraid this whole refining drug, even the palace, will be in - instantly [prison fire] Burned.

    And this silver shield is also like a giant refining furnace - the countless medicinal materials and dream stones, and the prison fire cover.

    At this moment, Lazell looked at the frostless flame of the red, he didn''t know what the flame and the silver shield mean, but he can deeply feel that the protective cover is What a terrible flame is a power.

    At this time, Delir stood around Razel has grown his eyes, and it is unable to believe in the realistic eyes, watching the single shadow that stands in the fire.

    Delir is a strong and high-looking strong person, he thought that he had been investigated by himself. You is the black iron sky! You is the first - knight! You is a black prince! You is the real emperor of the new empire!

    But why didn''t he think that the real identity is ...

    At this time, I saw that there were countless medicinal materials and dream stones floating in the silver shield, and they surrounded by You.

    At the same time, the red purple prison fire is also full of silver shields in an instant.

    At this time, look from the outside, a circle around you is like a rotating big fire ball. It''s just that the terrible red purple flame does not overflow the protective cover, but when I encountered the instant of the silver shield, I was "" - I will go in.

    At this time, in the silver shield, You Zhengxiang wrapped his prison fire, refined the 10,000 dreams with the fastest way.

    Fantasy stone is also called the soul stone, which is a product that is agglomerated by countless residual soul. The soul of these sparsons + is full of evil, but it is full of strength.

    The power in this, you can fix a person''s magic to the super-order from the senior mage. It is also possible to make the legendary Essence and Aaron, and it broke through the realm of the sky.

    At the same time, their flesh will also be in the influence of the sparse, and the knife gun is not entered, and even directly resist the magic attack.

    However, this power is too heavy, according to the Kyle method, will only turn someone into the black paint monster, then completely lose their own ingredients.

 621 Unlimited Acts and 121 Ji Section 621

    However, at this moment, after countless inferior and guess, it summarizes the method that can use the soul crystal rescue back to Linda. Method.

    Although I didn''t understand the power of the soul, I have seen the stone and Kyle ''s research diary after the labyrinth, and the cause of the formation and the most basic Construction.

    Although there are countless residual souls, the wafer is extremely heavy. But [prison fire] is born to burn all things, but also burning outside the world.

    Just use the prison fire to make these crystal refining, you can burn the countless residual soul, leaving only a simple force.

    These residual spirits are the union of the soul. After the death of those who are disciplinary, they leave the one-silk disabled.

    So these residual souls have no self-consciousness, and there is no subjective idea. Burning does not have any impact on the death and people.

    However, although a soul of the soul has thousands of residual souls, after the prison fire is finished, there is no number.

    After all the prison fire is too strong, it may be able to burn all the strengths of the soul of the soul and yin.

    But good, because of my sister, the sister of the smell, so the control of the prison fire is extremely skillful.

    In an instant, I saw that - 10,000 souls have been burned, but at this time, there is a moment of beads such as jade.

    This white bead has only a small thumb of the fingers, and the appearance is smooth, such as jade, exquisite. At this time, I was gratiated in my hand, just as a white jade that had experienced nature, it was very good.

    This is the product formed after 10,000 soul sparse passes through prison. Although this white jade bead is not large, it contains power, but the ordinary people cannot imagine. on

    At this time, the prison fire in the shroud gradually sailed, and when the prison was dissipated, Delier immediately saw the white jade in the hand.

    Delier and Soul Crates - how the lifetime may not recognize what white jade is.

    And in this white jade appeared - instant, Lazer also gained the transparent white jade in the ground, said:

    "Is this T3G? 36)

    Lacel looked at the white jade has not been surprised.

    Lazer is also a genius of refining, so he can see how magical, how terrible thing is that jade.

    I am afraid as long as I eat this jade, and ordinary people can fly to the legendary strength in an instant. And the legendary people eat, I am afraid that I can break through the legend in an instant until the sky.

    However, at this time Delier did not answer Lazer''s question, because it has always been trembled at this moment.

    This is what is jade! This is a distinctive goddess, and people can make people become strong, let people live back to life, can even make people grow old!

    However, if you want to rescue Lin Da, you can''t do it in this white jade. Although there is a powerful force, Linda at this moment is probably not at all that you can''t stay this terrible.

    If this white jade is now sent to Linda, it is afraid that Linda will be exploded by this white jade in an instant.

    Therefore, there must be other medicinal materials to assist in the auxiliary strength of the white jade, let it slowly integrate into the body of Linda, not all directly into it.

    At this time, I saw another one of You - only slowly opened, and the cyan jade beads slowly showed it.

    This cyan jade bead is the product formed after the precious medicine refining. At this time, there were only this essence of this point under the burning of the prison.

    At this moment, I saw two jade beads of the younger blesses, and then ignited the prison in the hands.

    In the next second, I saw that I was a portal, and the two jade beads were integrated together.

    This action seems simple, but if it is not the power of the origin of You, I am afraid that the two jade beads will reject each other in the moment, and then instantly dissipate in the air.

    At this moment, when the blessing is open, I saw that the beads that exude golden rays appeared in front of you.

    The size of the bead is still just a little thumb, but the beads at this time have been compared with just now, and there is a sacred feeling.

    508. Side effects of God!

    At this time, the prison is dissipated, and the silver guard formed by the source of the source is also dissipated in the air.

    A bunch of micro winds, the temperature in the refining drugs slowly returned to normal temperature, - as in the beginning, just like the incredible scene just a dream, never appeared.

    However, the sostrate Delier and Razer can prove that the terrible scene just is not illusory.

    At this time, I saw the jade beads that exude Jinguang went to Linda.

    Linda is not comparative, pale in the whole body, pale, and no one is angry.

    She was originally unparalleled with beautiful green, and she was only in this moment. It reluctantly saw the figure of You.

    Her original seductive lips changed very pale, and at this moment, I saw that the pale lips were slightly fed slightly, it seems to be something to say, but it has not pneumatically.

    You looked at Linda at this moment, the heart is very painful.

    Linda has paid so much, Linda is for him to lose weight.

    I will understand the myself of myself until I lost Linda.

    When you think of this, I saw that you bless the golden jade into your mouth, then put Linda slowly entered his arms.

    At this moment, I saw that my body was touched slightly, covering my lips above the lip of Linda.

    At a moment of this lip, you will immediately use the tongue to push the golden jade bead, and push it to the mouth of Linda.

 622 Unlimited Acts and 1222

    At this moment, this Jinzhu entered the Linda mouth, and he immediately took the power of the source, pushing the golden bead to the stomach of Linda.

    Packet f

    However, Linda''s body can''t accept the irrigation of the power of the source. So this power is just to push Jinzhu into the stomach, and there is no in the body of Linda.

    Linda cares at risk at this moment, I am afraid that there is no ability to swallow, so I adopted this port-to-mouth feeding method.

    In fact, it is not possible to directly use the finger to give the gold jade bead into the Linda stomach bag. Just want to let Linda know, you are looking at her, look at her, like her, love her.

    At this moment, this golden jade bead is sent into Linda''s stomach, and only the body of Linda has produced - a small change

    Just this change allows standing in Delier next to Delir.

    This Golden Pearl entrance, Deliebidi thought that Linda will restore life in an instant.

    However, how did he not think that this gold bead entrance - instantly, Linda''s body is in an instant. The original beautiful brown long hair is changing in an instant, and the original firk skin is also the old man in an instant, like the end of the old tree.

    Linda''s appearance is nearly 80 years old, and Linda lying in Guiji is no longer the 18-year-old young woman, but a grandmother with a hundred years old.

    Delir sees here, is it a golden jade not God? But why is it so old now?

    Is it what problems in the process of refining? So failed ??

    However, at this time, although Linda is already, it is still tightly holding her, no meaning.

    SE2 small governance

    At this time, Linda is also like a backlight. It has a slightly breath. I saw her Zhang Zhang, looking at the blessing with that dull green, said:

    "You brother, thank you for everything you do ... I really like you .."

    At this time, I also looked at Linda and said:

    You said this, I saw that Linda slowly closed his eyes, and his hands were hanging, which clearly had no life. However, at this time, Linda''s face not only did not see a trace of sadness, but also showed a smile of satisfying.

    Delirbie thought that the Yuzhu, who was boy, but he didn''t expect that the jade was in an instant, the years of the hundred years of the hundred years.

    For a time, the entire room was caught in a dead.

    However, at this time, I saw a weak golden light even slowly lighted in Linda.

    Slowly, this golden light is getting brighter and bigger and bigger, and finally even shrouded the whole body of Linda.

    At this time, Linda has been covered by this golden light from the silk to the toe. And just here - instantly, I saw that Linda''s hair was crazy to grow crazy with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Just a short moment, Linda''s hair is growing into + a few meters, and the more critical is in the golden light, it has already become pale, and it has changed back to the silk smooth brown. Hair.

    In this golden light, Linda previously had a bark-like skin, but also turned back to the girl''s fierce look in an instant.

    j

    At this time, Jin Ling has not faded that Linda has changed from the centenarily returning to the beautiful girl, and it seems that it seems to be a bit more points than the original.

    At this time, Delier and Razer standing at the door have long been in the original place.

    And You looked at the laughter of Linda in the 2 arms.

    Jin Guang slowly faded, and Linda hugged in his arms is still the previous Linda. But her appearance is more beautiful than the original, and more beautiful

    And her original skin, this time, like a new baby, it seems that there seems to be blown between the blow.

    After the fading of Jin Guang, I saw that Linda, who was hugged in his arms, opened the beautiful and extreme eye.

    Linda''s eyes are incomparably hook, and at this moment, Linda''s green is like a gem-like eye.

    I am afraid that all men in the world have seen this for the beauty, they will be fascinated by them.

    At this moment, I saw Linda looked at the eyes of the water and looked at the eyes.

    The surprise is that she really did not die, and at this time, I feel better than usual, and the body is full of strength.

    It is no despite, what did you do to her? And why is now not dead.

    However, I haven''t waited for Linda to ask, I saw You - tightly hug Linda, then said:

    "Welcome back. J

    At this moment, Linda feels a strong love to wrap the whole body, just like it is in the warm ocean. I am afraid my life - I have no such happiness in my life, satisfied.

    However, Linda did not say anything else, and did not ask any questions. I saw her also hugged your blessing and then replied:

    Although I don''t say anything, I have more than one - a hug.

    This jade world refining this jade world, this jade is refunded by the power of Wanqi''s residual soul. It is removed with a blister, leaving only the essence. Plus hundreds of college preparations, this jade has reached the effect of returning to life, reshaping the flesh.

    And Nainda quickly went to the old, this powerful force was re-created in Linda''s flesh.

    Although Linda at this time is only resumed, it is more spiritual than ordinary people. But over time, slowly afterwards, when Jin Yu''s power is all absorbed by Linda, her body will change the powerful, overbearing.

 623 Unlimited Acts and 123th Festival 623

    I am afraid that Linda who only needs one - root fingers can knead the legendary master.

    The more critical is that this is the body that is re-shaped by Jinyu will not become a black lacquered monster like a common person, but will become more beautiful, more and more moving.

    When I went, Linda not only had a strong strength, and there will be a look of the country. It''s really important to play, I am afraid that I will fall.

    However, this Jinyu has such a lot of benefits, but there is a shortcomings that will never make up.

    And this disadvantage is that Changsheng is not old.

    509. You are clear than I

    At this time, Delier and Razel looked at Linda in front of them were surprised.

    They were surprised not only Linda, but the beauty of the fairy in this time, it was even more surprised that Lin Da was unintentionally scattered.

    This magic is not very strong, but it is full of power. This magic is afraid that it is not an elemental magic, but another unknown magic, - species Delre - the magic of the life.

    At this moment, Delier has determined the previous idea.

    At the time of the surprise of Delil, I saw that I was very gentle to Linda:

    "You wait for me, I will solve the rest of the thing."

    Linda took a nodded and loudly replied:

    Linda is beautiful, and it is a beautiful scenery at this moment. I am afraid that men will be conquered by her.

    However, there is such a charm Linda, but at this moment, I looked at the blessing of the slowly standing, and my eyes were full of fascinating and disappointment.

    However, he did not leave because of Linda''s dismissed eyes. I saw him standing up, slowly gotting the position of Delier and Razer.

    Delir saw the booa to himself, immediately kneeping on the ground.

    Lazer saw that his uncle is suddenly kneeling, and it will live in an instant.

    The ritual of the kingdom, see the elders, see the king, see the king needs single knee, with the dedication. industry

    However, there is no one in the knees in the kingdom of etiquette! J listen

    When will I kneel??

    Sacrifice the ancestors! Wake up the elements! When you are god!

    At this time, Lazell looked at the expression of my uncle, and I was in an instant.

    Lazire now understands yourself wrong! You are completely wrong! You is from - starting to refining medicine, nor a disciple of flameless witch, even more black iron sky !!

    Even if Lazell doesn''t know what is a prison, he can also know from Delier''s expression, he is not human.

    At this moment, the Delier, who is Razelle, pale, pale, and the whole body is shaking. He looked at the bless to come to himself, just like it is to see God.

    And You also understand that people like Delir this age, knows that the prison fire that you just released will definitely expose your identity. =

    Thinking of this, I saw Delir said:

    "I hope that you can forget all you just see.

    After you said this, he heard Delier Truma:

    "Yes! I didn''t see anything.

    Delil is high in the kingdom, even if he is not a king, but as a brother of the king, he also has an absolute position. Therefore, Delier promised to bless, and she would never fell. And even if he wants to eat, it is absolutely no courage.

    After the Delirl, he saw that he turned his gaze to Razel.

    Razel saw the blessing to himself, and the whole body scared in an instant is cold sweat.

    However, although Razel was shaking, he thought of: death! It''s just a dead! I have been prepared! Take you is a god or what is still what, the most miserable - death Now I am not afraid of death, what else is it?

    Thinking of this, I saw Razel closed his eyes, waiting for you to kill yourself.

    At this time, the Razel''s mind has been fantasy, and he is killed by You - Sword, or is burned by the red purple flame that has just been red.

    In short, regardless of death, Lazell wants You to end your life soon, so as soon as it is like this, so the mall is shocked.

    However, time-seconds, Lazell felt that the surrounding temperature was extremely hot, but it didn''t wait until the moment of death.

    He didn''t understand why You still didn''t move his hand, would you like to see 2 this fear to tremble?

    I can''t open my eyes slowly, and I still stand in front of myself.

    At this time, you caught the red purple flame in your hand, it seems to be burning. The periphery of the red purple flame is a silver spherical shield, which blocks all the flames in the shield. Try

    You''s way, as a result of just refining the golden jade, just the same, just the size of the size to a palm.

    At this moment, I saw the red purple flame slowly extinguished, and the silver spherical protective cover was slowly dissipated in the air.

    After the protective cover was dissipated, Lazell saw that the pill of the small thumbs is in the palm of your hand.

 624 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 624

    This pill and the size of the Sunda, which just feeding Linda, but this pill is brown, it seems that there is no difference between the pills formed by condensation with ordinary medicinal materials.

    At this time, I saw Razel said:

    "Don''t you like to give people? I don''t kill you, just eat this medicine and then distribute the medicine."

    Razel - listened to this, his face was more pale. He thought that he had to die, but he didn''t expect to play this - out.

    Razel is the most like to take people to try medicine, and people who are killed by the name of trial drugs are not counting.

    But why didn''t he think of it, from 2 this Kingdom of Ken Country, there will be this day that is being filling!

    At this moment, the Razer legs were broken, but when he was handed over to him, he actually pretended to stand, and he was stunned, and he said:

    "Don''t eat! Don''t eat! Ask you! Kill me!! Kill me is good!

    What is this medicine, Razel doesn''t know. But he gave it to people, so he understood. This medicine is eaten, the best situation is killed on the spot, but this is obviously not the purpose, if you want to kill yourself, why do you have to refine the medicine ?!

    Therefore, it is impossible to have a painful thing that it will be unhappy. I am afraid that I have to eat this medicine, I can''t help it.

    The sides of Delre naturally understand what this medicine means, but but did not stop the courage.

    Lazell has a numerous drug person, but it is nothing to do this today.

    At this moment, I saw the blessing - raised his hand, directly put the packet into the mouth of Lazer, and immediately held the medicine to swallow the medicine. .

    This medicine into the belly, Lazell only felt that the body was burning, the desire is dissatisfied, very hunger.

    This is a doctor! It is the effect of the medicine!!

    And Razer feels the effect of this evolution effect, and he will ask the horse to ask:

    You heard this, it was slightly - laugh, and said:

    "What is this medicine?" You are clear,

    (Jiang 2)?

    510. The sin should be

    Razel is the most happy color, and the drug refining medicine will stop. At the beginning of the Wood Ret Festival, Lazer was because of the erosion of toxins during the process of refining drugs.

    At that time, if he didn''t use Luna''s marriage contract and You as an exchange, I would like to understand the formula of the medicine, I am afraid he has already went to the world.

    However, Lazell didn''t know gratitude, but it also became convinced.

    If it is just a single bless, then it is still. When You is an apostle, he can go to the blessing? So you are too lazy to be more than this kind of person.

    However, if it is a person around you, it is not very - sample.

    Razel looked here with the drops of Kyle, and he also gave her to her medicine. And this is not a general love medicine is a poison that does not inject the nodules within an hour.

    If it is not Linda will be firm, who knows what will happen.

    This behavior is simply refined, completely touching the bottom line of You.

    At the beginning, You hated that I killed Razer, and then broke the corpse of the corpse, but even if I am afraid it is not convincing.

    But this is really too cheap lazer.

    A sword killed him, but all didn''t die. After people die, the soul will return to the meditation, and then the wicked people like Lazell will fly, and finally disappeared between this dust.

    You is not satisfied with the results of this, and the SE dry cure is white.

    Lazer is a malfunction, and if there is no pain, it is really sorry to Linda, and I am sorry those who die for him.

    So you want to live in Razel, to understand the pain of the person who is tried, and understand the suffering of Linda just being affected.

    At this time, when you bless, Lazer is slightly - stunned:

    "This .. This medicine is the medicine that I have given Linda !!"

    Previous Lazell used five most poisonous drugs and the strongest love medicine, mixed into a poison without antidote.

    This poison - in the order, it will be burned as a fire, and it is dissatisfied, and the whole body is hungry. And this poison can only solve the nominal to solve if there is no franc to inject into the body within one hour, and the medicinal drug will be poisoned.

    But this kind of love should only be effective for women! There is no effect on men!!

    Just when Lazer didn''t understand, I saw that you smiled and said:

    "Yes, but not! I have improved this medicine, so that he can use it on the man. And the drug is not immediately dead, but the ulceration of the whole body, then death after the whole body."

    Razel heard this, thinking, what is it? It is a man, this is a poison that relies on the opponent to detoxification, there is no use of yourself.

    I would like to ask yourself, don''t you find a woman to give yourself detoxification!??

    However, when I thought in Lazer, I saw my mouth and smiled.

    "Yes, remind you. This medicine is not the same as your medicine. First of all, this medicine will repeatedly, you will solve a poison every + minute."

 625 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 625

    Port R

    La Zelle listened, I thought about ten minutes - time? Want to let yourself be exhausted?

    However, when I thought in Razer, I saw him continued:

    "Although this medicine is changed to men, it is the same as your medicine, but it is going to be in the body. Then ...."

    You said this - exported, Lazer was shocked.

    At the same time, I saw you will continue to say:

    "Then it is that the dehydration must be fresh, within three seconds. As for the absorption site to be casual. Just use the gastric bag to absorb slower, so the amount will be more than, I suggest you can try it. The intestine is absorbed .j

    When I heard this, Lazer immediately shouted in my heart:

    "Devil !! This is not human! It is a devil !!!"

    Why didn''t Lazil I didn''t expect this to refine solemn, so funeral poison!!!

    At this time, after this, Lazer was shout:

    "Don''t !! Don''t !! I am dead!! Even if it is a poison, you will never do those things!"

    However, after you hear this, just replied with a cold tone:

    "You are born to die, by yourself, nothing to do with me. J

    After that, I saw that I was turning my body, I went to Linda''s side, and I took the long hair of Linda, then picked up Linda in the form of princess and said:

    "Let''s take it ~ J

    Linda was held in the moment, hugged in his hand, and his heart was full of surprises and warmth.

    This is what she dares to think, this is the happiest moment of her birth.

    Looking at the bless, Linda, like a white jade, and the cheeks of the white jade are slightly flourishing.

    At this time, I saw the neck of the skirt with her hands and then touched slightly:

    I saw a little-smiling, holding Linda left the refining pharmacuation, leaving the face panicked Razer and the long-standing Delier.

    After you walked, I saw Razer immediately picked up the long sword of You lost, and then pointed at his throat with the sword.

    However, time - seconds have passed, the long sword in Lazil is just stopping in place, no one - the movement of silk.

    Death! It is the most important thing for Lazer at the moment, but at the moment he did not have the courage to end his life.

    At this time, Lazore suddenly felt that his skin was like a thousand ants - like happeak.

    While this persistence, the skin is extremely itching. And soon this pain and itching actually penetrated his skin, slowly went to his heart and lung.

    At this moment, Lazell wanted to wait for the moment I died, but I haven''t arrived in Lazer, I immediately hugged the thigh next to Delier, called:

    "Uncle, save me!! Save me!!

    Delir saw, - the foot of Razer, and said:

    "! You are self-creed !!! Selfie !!!"

    After that, Delier lost Razel and turned to leave here.

    You didn''t kill Razer, which showed that he would experience the pain of being fed by him. If you do it now, you will kill him, isn''t it to do with your wife??

    So, at this moment, Delie is to help Lazer''s end of life, that is also not dare.

    Soon after Delie, I saw that the group guards rushed to the refining drugs and helped the painful Razel that fell to the ground.

    Razer saw these guards, immediately squatted on the ground, shouting loudly:

    "You either kill me! Either give me the bodily !! Go !!"

    The guards looked at this scene in front of him. When I was very horror, I saw each other, I didn''t know what it was.

    ("¡ã A ¡ã) (" N ¡ã)

    511. Reunion of relatives

    Razelus took the throne only one day, and he was attacked by one person into the palace and killing the throne. First

    However, this incident did not be loaded into the righteous history of the Kingdom, but was completely sealed by the people.

    As for those guards and soldiers who saw the Guy to enter the Royal Palace, they were sealed by Delir, and the entire Royal Palace did not give anyone to mention this.

    However, there is no unspeakable wall in this world. I don''t know when it will, the folks have the first Knights and the prince and the princess, and then help them eliminate the brothers of the rebellion, support them to board the throne. rumor.

    The first time the first knight''s reputation is again spread throughout the continent, and those who bard the poets and the books also take this opportunity to constrain the story processing, the more wavely and more than the more waves.

    However, those who are later, at this moment, in the room of the old king, help the old kings can treat the drug water that can treat him seriously ill.

 626 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 626

    The serious illness of the old king is actually the poison under Lazer, but the poison under Razer is not a poison that is to be poisoned, but let it lose words and action, turn it into a thoroughness. Thoroughly the waste people.

    But good time in the abdomen of the poison is only one - day, so relieved that the toxicity is not very laborious.

    When the old king sucked the medicine, I saw him slowly opened his eyes, then slowly sat up, looked at everything in the room.

    At this moment, I saw that the old king looked at the people in the room, asked :

    "What''s wrong with me??.

    The issue of the old king exit, and only see Delier immediately went to him, then said:

    "Your old paste is applied to two white wolves. This country is almost planted in both hands. If you are not big ..."

    Delre is originally called "You", but it is going to think that you can conceal your identity. If your brother of this king shouted to the adult, isn''t it equal to selling you? ?

    So this has not been said, Delier immediately changed:

    "If you are not to shoot in time, I am afraid you will give you the white eyes to yourself!"

    When the old king listened to this, he looked at the black hair youth that standing around Delir, but said:

    The old king saw "Zuo Mr." after the easy-to-want, did not know the true name and appearance of You, so he mightically heard the name, naturally it would be very confused.

    However, when I was confused at the old king, I saw it standing on the side of De Rila:

    "Father, God is Mr. Zuo, his previous name is only a famous name.

    Draira has taken Jenny from the first time of Razis to capture the Royal Palace.

    Because he knew that he didn''t fight Razis, and if he didn''t escape, I am afraid I don''t want to save the king, and I can''t even keep myself and Jenny''s life.

    But fortunately, Delira reaction is fast, otherwise this is only two "magic people" in this palace.

    SE novel

    When the old king heard the words of De Riela, he immediately looked at the appearance of you. match

    However, when the old king looked at the bless, his eyes showed a very complex look.

    The king has always thought of his own son, but when he saw the true appearance at this moment, he understood that this is indeed a blood relationship with himself.

    Time Old King''s eyes revealed a slight disappointment of eyes, but he quickly asked Delie:

    "Wang Xiong, how do you talk to me? What is going on? Just now, what two white eyes?"

    After hearing this, Delie, sighed, and then finished the whole story before and after.

    After listening to Delier''s narrative, the old king suddenly flowed two sheds of painful tears.

    If it is not the old king, he is too loved to love these two children, I am afraid that it will not fall to this day.

    However, now I haven''t used anything, my two sons are big, hurt, if it is not helpful, I am afraid that my old life is already not guaranteed.

    Delier standing is more clear than anyone, if you really blame, I am afraid that the entire kingdom will be destroyed in the moment.

    For a time, the entire room has fallen into a dead.

    And the heart of the old king is more concerned.

    Because he was a king of a country before he was a father, and now his king''s position is probably a successful.

    Delir lack of lack, and there is no in other side of the family - individual has the ability to serve as the king.

    However, at this time, I saw Delir suddenly broke the quiet and said:

    "This is temporarily here to come here. I came back this time to see you, you - I like them very much."

    The king suddenly stunned, curiously asked:

    "Who? J

    At this time, I saw Delir said to the door:

    "You are still not coming in and shouting father.

    This is said, I saw the door opened, and the two stood outside the door was actually Ian and Alice.

    You saw Ian and Ilis also instantly, I don''t know what happened.

    But I haven''t waited for the react, and he saw the old king that was still weak, suddenly stood up and then trembled to Ian and Alice.

    At this moment, the old king''s face left a tearful tears.

    Because when he saw Elis and Ian, he immediately recalled his favorite scorpion, recalling the moment that the beloved that the beloved in the past.

    Thinking, the old king has come to the front of Ian and Alice, and hugging them tightly.

 627 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 627

    At this time, I saw that I didn''t solve Delir asked.

    "What is going on? How can Ian and Elis have become the son of the king?"

    Delir heard the words, he said:

    "When I returned to Mr., I have been taken away by people, and the king has been dealttage, waiting for me to catch up with the thug and put him behind him, these two children have already gone. But because the environment is bad, I didn''t keep Wang''s life. "

    You heard this, and immediately remembered the king of the [special attack team].

    So that Delier not only helped Wang Hao to have two children.

    I am afraid that Delir is empty by the empty hand because it is afraid that someone deliberately want to kill Wang, so I will hide the two children.

    At this time, I saw Delir continued:

    "Later, I sent two children to two civilian home, and I was ready to wait for the wind. I just didn''t think that the two houses lost Ian because of the debt, and another simply I will lose Ilis to the street. "

    Thinking of this, Delil shook his head, if he didn''t see people, nor did Alice and Ian to eat so much.

    However, Delier is afraid that he doesn''t realize that it is because Ian and Alice have suffered from the human suffering, so they will not be better to make the valuable hand and loved ones like Laziss and Razer.

    After listening to Delil, You didn''t say anything, but I looked at Ian and Ian and Alice who gathered with my loved ones, smiled slightly, then turned and left here.

    512. Uncomfortable things

    The second day of the "Royal Palace", the old king retake the throne, and also announced the fourth prince Ine, the Kendom of Ken, and the first princess Alice.

    When I learned that Ilis is a princess, [Dark Court] The whole side is all, and those who have chased Ilis, bullying Ilis are afraid that the Alice will use the Royal Returns to the Royal Returns. .

    Only Ilis didn''t want to think about them. After all, she now not only retrieves the relatives of the people who have been lost, but they have become the princess of the country. This kind of thing is that she can''t think about her. .

    It is the new first heir to cultivate by the king as a new first heir, - Time, all kinds of Wang Palace, and the elite education, the pressure of Ian is shouting.

    However, although Ian is tired, he is still very serious, after all, this is his life in the past.

    And the old king is also more focused on the education of Ian. However, although Ian, although I used to live in a fraud, it is not bad, and the deception is cheated to go to the hand, but if he wants him to hurt people, then he will not do it. .

    As for Lazer and Laziss, the kingdom only only waved, and La Zelle later came to add fans, just like this, there is no such two people, by Wang Guo The thorough seal has a history of history.

    In the blink of an eye, I have passed three days, it

    You have further investigated Kyle''s whereabouts in these three days. Although Lazer and Lazis said that Kyle has been killed, but he still holds a hopes, according to the clues provided by the dark Pavilion. Kyle.

    However, there is just a dry body after being exposed to the sun.

    Under the helplessness, I have to let the king will publish the news of Kyle''s death. I hope that I can take the initiative to return to the Empire, then I have a long discouraged.

    Since the chaos of the Royal Palace, everyone in the Royal Palace saw that he saw the king. No one dared to slow him. Delir, who is a king''s brother, is a great horror, so he wants to do anything, he will do everything to help.

    Only Delie has not opened the way to make a child, because the cockroaches are a masters, but when Delier knows the identity, he found that the things between the two are never It''s as simple as you think, so don''t be blended.

    In this way, after the investigation of all things, I was ready to bring Linda to the Empire, then quietly waiting for cocoa.

    You and Linda''s departure did not tell anyone, because if - God tells them, the will be held - the vast delivery of the scene, this - comes just to waste yourself to the Empire.

    However, before he left, I left Essen, Ian, and Draira three, respectively - this record of [Extremely easy nine absolute] moving handwriting.

    Billion

    Although I didn''t take it, I would stayed like a master. It is not very strong by Ian Magic, so he feels that he must teach Ian some self-defense skills.

    De Riela, he is a replication body of Kassis, and there is a subtle fate between blessings. And the power of the origin is now clear, the magic is repaired and fell, so he also believes that he must teach him something to him, otherwise he will hang this [deterioration apostle].

    As for Essens, it is also helpful, so Youcai will pass it to him. His sister is also a business agreement with Linda, which consents to provide the best custom dress for Linda.

    However, the reason why [Extremely easy nine is absolutely] is also taught to these three people, and there are other reasons.

    Although the extremely easy nine of the bless is after the annotation of the annotation after herself and reflection, it is impossible to learn this martial arts. I am afraid that I''m not enough to understand the individual, so I want to learn this martial arts society. It is necessary to rely on De Riela''s talent and Essert''s experience to reluctantly understand the mystery of this martial art.

    As for Ian, he let him follow Dracula and Essent.

    However, You must definitely, Alice will definitely learn this martial skill before Ian, so Ian doesn''t have to worry about what, so a good sister is around, he will not be dangerous.

    I thought here, I couldn''t help but show a touch of smile. Because in the past, he had never thought of so many friends who never thought about himself.

    At this time, I saw that Linda looked up with Linda in You Huai looked up at the slightly smiling, asked:

    At this time, Linda and You are riding the kind of carriage when they come, rushing towards the direction of trade urban. Only, this time Linda specially told the car, replaced the suspended carriage with the most luxurious ordinary carriage.

    Although this ordinary carriage is not a suspension horse, because Linda is the most luxurious version, sitting inside and does not feel bumpy.

    And you will be like this by Linda, and you will reply to: =

    "Nothing, just never thought about it .j

    Linda listened to this, I thought that she was talking about her own things, so she was ashamed, and gently slammed the chest, then said:

    You listen -, - said:

 628 Unlimited Apostles and 128th Festival 628

    "I .. What happened!? J

    Linda saw this reaction, and there is not much to say anything, the topically take the body, then lower the body, put the chest on the body, and make the lips to You''s ear, use extreme silence Sound says

    "You brother ~ ~ There are two people in the car ~ You said that you like me, don''t look at it now - under ??

    The breath of Linda blew the ears, and a spooky feeling in an instant is swept the whole body.

    And when Linda lifted his body, looked at the blessing with the green beauty, he felt it in an instant - the warm love was in his heart.

    At this time, Linda, looks at the blessing with her eyes, and unlocked his collar, and gently screamed the muscles before the chest with that.

    One time, a difficult-to-restrained impulse has pouring his heart, and this is impulsive and turned into action in an instant.

    Linda saw this, the charm smile, then couldn''t help but kiss.

    - Time, two lips intersect, similarly to the love of each other.

    At this moment, the temperature in the compartment gradually became anxious, but in Linda closed his eyes, she was not solving when she was a further action, and she suddenly stopped.

    Linda immediately opened his eyes, sitting up, sitting up, then looking at the blessing with very confused eyes, asking:

    "You brother, what is this ??"

    However, I didn''t answer Linda''s problems at this moment, but standing there.

    Because I just just, when he and Linda kissed each other, he could clearly felt that could have disappeared.

    Chapter 12: For his wife, I can do it in God!

    513. Temporary separate

    You is a cocoa inheritance disciple, so they engraved with representative of each other.

    And this blend can also feel the vitality of the other party while effectively preventing the other party.

    However, at this moment, just a moment, you can''t clearly pass the fake in the forehead, I feel the disappearance of cocoa life.

    There are two possibilities that are induced by the vitality, and the species may be like the other world, so it cannot be connected to the world.

    The second possibility is that it has been encountered.

    Thinking of this, you will surprise a cold sweat.

    Although the strength is not weak, it is clear that it does not have the ability to turn on the world or open the domain, so it is natural that it is impossible to be the first situation.

    Since it is not the first, then it is the second.

    This - think, I am afraid I have already already. . . . .

    Thinking of this, I saw the window of the car, and then turned to look at Linda said:

    "Linda, I have something to deal with, so."

    At this time, I looked at Linda, and my heart was full. Linda has paid too much for himself, and Linda is too much to sacrifice himself, and he can''t even make it easy to accompany the Linda.

    However, this is not finished, he feels that a soft pink lip is gently passed on his lips, and it is blocked by it.

    Then, Yinda has once used his waist with a very delicate arm, and then hugged himself, and said softly:

    "Be careful on the road, remember to see me often, I must finish today''s things when I meet."

    Linda is a smart person. When he glances, he knows that he has to complete it at this time, so it is hard to say goodbye, let him take the initiative to say goodbye, not as good as he gave the words, so that he relieved his own thing.

    Linda has learned from the moment that likes to bless, and it will definitely belong to her - individual, more likely to be with you.

    You is a black sword, it is black and iron, no matter which one can step on the feet.

    i5UBUA-

    Through this time of this empress, Linda is even more obvious to the identity of You.

    Linda was the poison of Lazier at the time, and self-knowledge was so long soon, but he was in just a few seconds, and the miracle saved himself back.

    And so, Linda can now clearly feel that the magic concentration in your body is more than one, but I am afraid that I have already jumped from the Intermediate Magic - jumped into a senior magician.

    F light

    In addition, Linda also feels that there is a kind of force that cannot be expressed in words is slowly growing in his body.

    Although Linda did not see how it was refined to make the golden jade. But Linda dares to assert that Jin Yu, which is absolutely is not something that the ordinary people can refine.

    Therefore, Linda understands that the bless is not a person who can exclusive, and it is never able to stay around himself.

    However, even if the heart of Linda has already gone, but when she really wants to be partned, it is still moist, such as autumn water.

    You looked at Linda''s eyes and gently wiped her tears in his eyes, then said with a very gentle voice:

    "Don''t forget, I still owe you - a ring, when I meet next time, I will wear the ring in your hand."

 629 Unlimited Apostles and 129th Festival 629

    Linda heard the words, I don''t know if it is sad, - laughing out.

    You saw Linda, smiled, and then kissed the forehead of Xia Deda, then said:

    "I can''t drag it anymore, I have to go, on your way - I want to pay attention to safety .j

    Linda heard the words, nodded and replied:

    "Well, you can rest assured."

    Linda is now + minutes from his magic. It has reached the level of senior mage. J, T

    However, Linda has an overestimation of herself, I am afraid she can''t think of the real strength. It is far more terrible than the senior mage.

    The senior Master said that it is just that the magical concentration is high in the body - some, the magical level is strong - some, but their flesh is just human flesh.

    Even if the Magic Master can release the magic to temporarily improve the strength of the 2 flesh, but it is still impossible to make the flesh to reach the unbreakable level.

    However, the current Linda is different. After the catalysis of the golden jade, Linda''s current flesh has far more than normal human, and the "magist" from the Kyle is. White blade, single-handed magic, the knife gun is not included, it is not invaded.

    And You is also because I know this, so I will leave Linda.

    At this moment, he has a very unhappy, but he is still jumping from the flying car, disappearing among the deserts covered in the moonlight.

    How strong the strength of Linda clearly, so he is jumping into the desert, Linda does not feel unexpected.

    Linda after leaving, then the tears that can''t be stopped suddenly broke through the corner of the corner, and if the decisions generally raged on the cheeks of Linda.

    At that time, he and yourself - don''t come back, she thought that she and the bourness have been exhausted, and it is impossible to meet.

    However, God gave her a chance to let her alone.

    5F light

    Although the days of You Yu - Looking forward, Linda has spent a happy day.

    In these days, Linda and You have dinner together.

    And finally, You even accepted his love.

    Such Life Linda is really afraid just a dream, and you can wake up at any time.

    However, Linda is very clear, this is not a dream, all of which is true.

    When you think of this, I saw that Linda explored the carriage, shouted at the desert in the dark night:

    "You brother !!! - I want to think about me !!!"

    After that, Linda gently wiped the tears on the cheeks with a cuff, and then took out a heavy book from the suitcase and started reading.

    Linda likes to help, but the life of Linda is not only awkward.

    Linda''s business needs her to operate, countless clothing and jewelry design also require Linda to personally go to the knife.

    Therefore, in this time, Linda decided to work hard to improve his strength and expand his strength.

    In this way, she can become - a good wife who is helped.

    514. Use of Shimen

    At this moment, such as the silver plate, the moon is hung in the air, the faint moonlight is sprinkled on the desert, just as the desert - the thin feather.

    At this moment, I only see - a thin figure, is standing in the vast desert.

    Suddenly, - Tao Silver shines, I saw that the thin people were in the shadow, and there were no white glory.

    Next - second, I saw that the silver''s glorious is getting more and more dazzling in the night.

    Finally, this silver brilliance even covered the slight moonlight, and the desert in the night.

    However, this is not over, just in this silver glory illuminates the entire desert - instant, I saw a power of the Galaxy, spread out to the center of the center.

    Instantly time, Huangsha on the desert is like the waves in the sea - roll up, and those Warcraft inhabiting in the desert also issued a fear.

    In the next second, I saw that the vast power of the Galaxy was quickly returned, and returned to the body.

    This is a fifth layer seal.

    And this - engraved, the hair of You also turned from black and black into white.

    At this moment, I just explained in this fifth layer of seal, I saw the blessing - the foot of the foot, and the power of the power on him

    All entered the Huangsha under the feet. SE this small treatment

    When you step out the moment, the sky shake, the silver moon shook, but also turned the countless yellow sand of the ground to the air.

    However, the power of the feet is not in the bottom of the bottom, but it is incorporated into another - a world, - a place called it as a meditation.

    I bless the Ejier, I used this feet to call the Pluto. And now, this - feet, and also shouting the Havis Niang Niang cavity.

 630 Unlimited Acts and 120th Ji Section 630

    Although I can''t clear what happened to you, if I have something, the only - of the home is only in the world.

    Therefore, as long as Harvey is called out, you can find the soul of the soul.

    However, time a minute - seconds have passed, the vibration caused by the bless has stopped, and Huangsha has reappeared back to the ground.

    The cool breeze blows, and the four is quiet, it seems that the power that seems to be able to run through the world has never appeared.

    I lived in a time, I thought that Havis''s maiden cavity was asleep in the mask? But this is not right! You one - he is absolutely feeling, how can you not come out?

    Although I don''t like this Niangniang cavity in Havis, they have no difference in their two. The Harveys guy likes to make the Temple to find themselves to drink tea. If the right force is too strong, I can''t bear it, I am afraid he can directly rely on the Temple.

    So, if you think about it, what is Havisse?

    At this moment, you will think of the last time I have to use the land to deal with Havis, so this time Havis has no appearance, it is very likely that he has already in the set of others.

    But refreshment - thinking that Havis has already known this last time, it is impossible to give someone else.

    For a moment, countless confused, the heart, but compared to Havis, you are worried about you. After all, it is as simple as the god that is born from the yin.

    I thought about it, I immediately repeated my own plan.

    Originally, you want to shout Harvey, summon the soul back to this world, then find a way to find her flesh and resurrect it.

    But now Harvens can''t come out, then you must think about other ways. The only way that you can think of is to go directly to the mortuary, find the soul of the cockroaccom, and bring her back.

    However, even if you are the apostles, you can''t do anything, just crush the world wall of the world, then jump in.

    The contest is not the devil, nor is any other small world. The world is a world with a world of world.

    If the world you are in this moment is "positive", then the text is "negative". hide

    If You - Southam Stroke, the countless soul and a lot of yin, which are flooded in the mortar, will come to this world directly to the world''s gap.

    At that time, the order of "positive and negative" will definitely change, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    At this moment, although the heart is very anxious, it is not a way.

    If you are really accidental, then his flesh must not stick to too long. If the drag is too long, I am afraid that I will find the soul of the cockroach, it is absolutely unable to resurrect it.

    When you think of this, you will then condense your strength, ready to boke the earth directly, break the world wall of the world.

    Take the order of his world! Take a chaos of him!

    Whether you have a reincarnation, it is absolutely unable to save the consequences.

    However, when I have just waved this box, the eyes of You suddenly looked up. It seems that what I thought.

    At this time, I saw that you stopped the fist who went out, and then took a foot and splamed, I went straight into the direction of Wang Shao.

    You have just disappeared with the disappearance of coco a vitality, so I forgot - a very important thing.

    When you blink, you will return to the king again, and go straight to the direction of the Royal Palace. Main H

    You''s goal is very clear, that is the entrance to the king.

    "light

    At this time, this is forbidden to seal the bricks of the bouquet - half, this is the king in accordance with the meaning of Gu, will be blocked.

    However, You didn''t care about it, but directly into the forbidden land, came to the entrance of the labyrinth of the ground.

    Although the direction is not very good, but walk through one - times, he can still remember.

    In the case of no one dragged, he quickly came to the last layer of the maze.

    Before You didn''t come here, this labyrinth has tens of thousands of dreams, and the things that form this dream of the dream are those who are in the middle of the soul.

    You didn''t have to go through the world, but he dared to definitely, the dream of the dream is something that is in the middle.

    But why do you have anything in the world?

    The answer is only one - one, that is, there is a door to the meditation in this labyrinth, there is a place where you can contact with the meditation.

    At this time, You has come to the last layer of the square square, and then quickly walked to the middle of the ruins, and went to that as if it was a huge cyan slate in the ground.

    This round of fluttering cyan, there are two adult men in diameter, and it is more likely to picture countless extremely strange patterns.

    If You didn''t judge the wrong, this slate is the gate leading to the meditation!

    515. The door of the meditation

    At this moment, I only see the blue slate before the cyan slate, and then put your palms over the slate.

    You''s palm just touched the slate and immediately felt that endless chills rushed into your body.

    However, this chill does not refer to the cold temperature, but a feeling of a feeling, - the type of mankind seems to be in the crisis, or feeling the fear.

    However, this is not what is a apostle, but if it is changed to be human, I am afraid that I am scared in the moment when I have just touched this slate, and then flee here in the horror.

 631 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 631

    But this is not surprising, because the chill from this slate is from the meditation, from the yin in the slate. However, it is impossible to be afraid as long as it is still a fear of death.

    Just in the cold, it is the moment of the boss - instant, I saw the glory of the blessing.

    This silver brilliance is the power of the origin of the third layer of seal, and the reason why you do it is because you want to turn this slate must use the source of origin.

    Regardless of the civilization of the fourth generation, it is impossible to get through the road to the development. So this slate-fixed is not the masterpiece of human beings, but it helps the tenth of human beings left.

    Although Olma helped human beings made [God weapons] and L degraded apostles], he would never let humans have mastered how to go to the moment. Therefore, this cyan slate relies on human methods that can not be opened. If you want to open it, you only use the power of your origin.

    At this moment, I saw that the silver light released from the blessing is like a liquid, and slowly flowing into the groove above the cyan slate.

    The groove on this slate is intricate, but it is connected to each other. Finally, when it is a liquid-like silver glory, this slate has appeared a magical pattern. Work snacks

    This magic is very old, with an episodes of the world. It is obviously not the magic array used by the fourth generation of human beings, and the elements used in the human beings.

    At this time, I saw that the silver glory on the slate suddenly turned into purple. Then, I saw that the circular cyan slate turned slowly.

    As the stone is slowly rotated, a deep hole that is deeply appeared in front of you.

    In the case of this hole, I only feel that the shares make the fashionable yin suddenly blow it from the hole, and then dissipated in the air.

    Before you stand in the moment, look at the deep hole that is deep, deeply feeling that the power from another world.

    Undoubtedly, the other-end connected to this hole is the meditation.

    Thinking here, I saw that he had no hesitation of hesitation - jumped directly into the hole in front of him.

    This hole is actually not real, but the channel will appear after the simplicity of the magical array.

    When you jump into this moment, the magic array will work again and restore the stone board.

    If someone can open this slate at this time, he will be surprised to find out what this slate is nothing.

    At this moment, the bless you jumped into this hole has come to another - one world.

    The world''s sky is a dark purple and does not see any daylight. The land stepped under the feet is also a dark, no vitality.

    Packet f

    At this moment, when you look at the river that has countless soul swimming, after deep sucking -0 gas, you can feel the taste of death in the world.

    You''s judgment did not have an error, here is the meditation.

    At this moment, the river with countless soul swimming is that the Pli River, which is mentioned by Havis, is the will of death in the world to go to the path of death.

    In this way, the toilet inference appeared in his place, I am afraid it is the periphery of the meditation, but I haven''t come to the official entrance of the world, [broken door],

    I want to come to the life to disappear, but only a few minutes, so her soul - I haven''t arrived [Broken Gate], if now catch up, I will definitely find the soul!

    Just when you think about it, I saw that the wooden boat broke down to the river soared in front of the river.

    At this time, I saw one wearing a black robe, holding the paddle of the hand paddle on the boat, looking at You asked:

    Here is a meditation, so there is a thing that is still normal. Therefore, You didn''t think there was any strange, but a foot on the foot of the broken wooden boat without hesitation.

    And the black robes were here, and didn''t talk, directly drain the ship, so that the boat drove along the river.

    After people die, the soul will go to the [Breaksmen], as long as the soul has passed [Broken Gate], it will accept the trial from [arbiter).

    SJ

    The arbitrator is gathered by the yin and is the law enforcement of the death, which determines the fate of the people who die. He can let this person re-reincarn, and he can make the soul of the soul.

    So you must find her before you have [Broken Gate].

    However, you will come to the world, this [broken door] Where did he know, he just listened to Havis that this [Broken Gate 1 is not going, only in the past can go in the past.

    Therefore, you will see this wooden boat floating, and you don''t hesitate to take it, because it is necessary to sit in this wooden boat.

    But you are very curious, why is this boat only load yourself, not other souls?

    Thinking of this, I only see the boat, and ask:

    "Why is this board only - one? J

    This kind of question is asking, and it is a strange laughter, then said:

    "My ship does not carry soul, only put the spirit, you can condense the spirit of the flesh, I don''t contain anyone?"

    You listen to this is also a -, then ask:

    You have never been to the meditation, and the description of the death is just from Havis.

    As for the description of books, almost all human self-imagined, after all, people who die, can''t live again to describe the incident.

 632 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 632

    Therefore, you can almost say that it is almost unknown.

    At this time, I saw that this is wearing a black robes and continue:

    "There is a soul of people, and some powerful souls can condense the spirit after smashing the gentleness of the death. One - once formed a spirit, then you are equivalent to a body, when you come It can be re-emerged to practice life, and even the high officials of the top world are relieved. "

    You heard here, I remembered that Havis and herself said that there were many beautiful women. Originally, he thought that the mother can lie to himself, the soul is the soul, but now, now, it is estimated that the beauty of Havis said that the beauty of the spirit is re-condensed.

    When I thought about it, I saw that the small wooden boat had already passed - a huge and unparalleled waterfall.

    After passing through the waterfall, I saw that there were countless wooden boats slowly appeared around you.

    These boats are sitting on a variety of people, with a strong big man, have a seemingly knowledgeable magician, and there is also a very temperament beauty.

    At this time, You suddenly found a familiar figure in these people.

    Although this figure is petite, it is very straightforward, and the bright hair like a flame, and the wind is dried, beautiful.

    And this person is

    516. Reunion outside the expectation

    You can''t look at the cockic heart in this moment, but also a remorse.

    Even if you have already encountered an irreference,

    Even if you are now in the world, but you can look still so beautiful, so Yingzi.

    And when you see the face of the people who love the love,

    In the heart, it is more painful, such as a knife.

    He didn''t know what is in the world, and he didn''t know how it had been encountered in the end!

    But you can''t affirm it, if you can go to you, you will not appear here.

    When I looked at cocoa, I could see the eyes, and then suddenly looked back to the past.

    At this point, it immediately immediately wrapped around the sad tears.

    She doesn''t understand why her fans will appear here. Delir said what Black Ran is black, and it is black, and I also look at this silly brother to kill the palace, let the king of the It''s going on the ground.

    But why is so powerful, you will encounter an irreference, will you come to this death?

    But in any case, since has come to this world, there is only one possibility, that is, you are dead.

    When you think of it, you can immediately set off a very remorse.

    If it is not yourself - , , will it be here? If you don''t stay around, you will continue to live?

    Packet f

    Thinking, you can''t stop the tears can''t stop.

    You can''t see the tears, you are more uncomfortable in your heart.

    At the time, when you look at each other, the wooden boat has slowly rely on the shore.

    This boat just shore, and immediately ran to the past. And you can''t take care of everything.

    I can understand that I like to be dry, very like. This kind of like is not the kind of amen, but the like between men and women.

    That day, my own magic was taken, and the kiss of the volcano, I have taken the heart. But you can be because of Aisha''s original

    Because, I can''t show my mind.

    However, when you leave yourself in the Wood Ret Festival, you can understand how much you like, how much is it.

    Can lose you.

    However, when it appeared again (but it can be felt very embarrassed. Because her is a master, not only did not take care of it.

    Aisha, also let Hilfu caught in the seal unable to wake up.

    Such a jealousy makes you unable to face yourself. So I have chosen one person to look for Kyle alone.

    Go find a way to unlock Hilfu seal.

    But I didn''t think of how I didn''t think that she was alive. I didn''t expect it, I will wait until I meet each other.

    It is already in the middle of the world.

    And where you are not cocoa.

    SJ

    At this moment, the two long-lasting two people look at each other, slowly slow down.

 633 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 633

    And next second, I saw that then I can''t gram, I can''t stand in my heart, and I can''t stop.

    The tears are even unscrupulous to ravaged on the pink cheeks.

    Come, I miss, it is very missing. It''s just that she didn''t expect that it was so dead, but it came to the death.

    At this time, I saw that there was that I was in front of the proud, and I said that I watched and tears:

    "Let the apprentice, how do you die, how can you come to the world. Do you know that I like you, do you know that I am more?

    I want to spend the rest of my life, do you know. ¡ñ J

    I have said that - half of it is swallowed,

    Because she is more sad about her everything. Every time, the words say

    The language is like a sharp edge of your own chest, so that your heart is incomparable.

    There are too many words to say that there is too much love to pass on. However, you can know that it is late, you are now

    The world has not been turned back.

    Now I just want to bother like this - will, even if you are more than one second. I hope time will stop forever, let yourself

    Just like this, I feel his temperature and feel his heartbeat.

    "Heart jump ?? Temperature ??"

    However, when I was sad, I saw her like a sudden real thing, suddenly looked up, staring at the face.

    Dedicated.

    Even if you know what you know! Even if you are, you are also the first time! But she dares to be sure, people who have died are absolute

    It is impossible to have a heartbeat!!

    Look around those who come from board, they are all in the face, and there is no life.

    And you??

    The face is ruddy, and the gods, that looks at your eyes or the ripple of the previous sample.

    Where is this dead?!

    And you will be in this moment, you are also in the idea!

    Even if the spirit is the flesh of the soul, it is condensed! But it is also condensed by the yin. Yin is the cold,

    How can it be a temperature that it is condensed?

    Now fell!

    I could put into my arms, just like a hot little fireball hit my own arms.

    That delicate limbs were tender, and the tears of his chest is even more hot! Plus the red-root face

    ! This is a soul of the soul!!

    - Time embracing two people standing in the same place, I don''t know how to ask each other at once a time.

    2D

    At this time, I saw that I suddenly reached out my right hand, I will stick the whole palm of the palm.

    B in 7

    The heart level.

    "! !"

    Cute heartbeat is sent to the palm of the embarrassment!

    The dead is absolutely impossible to have a heartbeat,

    And you can not only have a heartbeat now, but the more you jump, the more you jump! So there is no

    Doubt, you can still live.

    And when you want to think so,

    I saw that I could blow up, - remember the kick directly to kick it out.

    Come, this - the feet is actually playing, just paying too much attention to his soft touch from his right hand, there is no reaction in one by one.

    I fly out.

    At this time, I saw the face of the shameless and said:

    "Do you want to touch my breastboat!"

 634 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 634

    I could shouted, and the spirit of the ship next to the boats came over.

    I can realize that the situation is wrong, I have wear the hat, then I ran to the dry, put myself.

    Pulled up.

    At this time, I saw that the dead on the ground, the nose hangs two red liquids, with satisfied smiles, mind the self-contraction:

    (¡ã ''Heart, Sichuan)

    517.

    You and the place where you can go down the ship is not the place where [Broken Gate] is located, but only when you just enter the meditation, you will condense the soul of the spirit.

    This [Dragon Soul Road] is located in the corner of the meditation, surrounded by black lacquer forests. And this forest is naturally not relying on sunshine and water growth, and their nutrients are yin, which is full of yin,

    Therefore, the trees in this forest have a very strong death at every - an extremely horrible. If the living person sees this, it will definitely be immediately scared to head.

    However, at this moment, I can''t pull it, hiding into the woods next to the road.

    At this time, I saw that I had to extend the head and then I was sure that no one had taken it back, I took the head back, and I said:

    "Let''s talk! What is going on? Why do you ran to the death?"

    You heard this, the moment in the heart - speechless. You are apostles!! Although you can''t stay in the moment, you want to say what you say!

    However, this is that it is twice in his heart, coco - Direct pain and hate, Luna also emphasizes several times, calling yourself to tell yourself.

    So I have to put it now - saying that the face is innocent:

    "I suddenly felt your life, thinking that you have something, so you will catch it. J

    This sentence is the truth, and the reason why you will come to the world, that is, because I feel that I can''t have a life.

    However, you can listen to this, and you will look at the you said:

    "You feel that my life is not there, I can come to the world ??? You are here a school hill, can you come and take a walk? J

    I heard this, and immediately repeated in my heart:

    "Yes !! You are this backham, can you take a walk !?"

    However, you will not be in your heart, you can''t really talk, this is not good to explain it.

    And at this time, I saw that I was in a hurry to look at the blessing and asked.

    "Honest tell me, how did you bring a flesh?"

    You like you, so I don''t want to deceive her. In addition to this apostle, other things will come to the original, this is the most basic respect for cos.

    So I saw you Don, then said:

    "In fact, there is a maze in the bottom of the palace. There is a slate in the labyrinth, and the slate is ...."

    But the wings have not finished, I saw cute frowned, and the face was surprised to look at Gu:

    "Why do you know that the stone is?"

    You can listen to coco, I want this maze, I just opened it, you know that it is strange!!

    At this time, I saw that I clicher explained:

    "Aeemans have said that there is an ancient book to record the southwest of the continent - seating" under the maze, and the deepest place in the labyrinth - block slate, it is said to lead to meditation. Later, after finding a period of time according to the location of the ancient book, he found that the maze was in the kingdom of Kenji. "

    Port f

    You can listen to this, I want to record it on the ancient books? It''s hard to be something left? If you say something, it is indeed that this slate is a channel that leads to the climate. After all, look at Sodian God God. I know it in honesty.

    And it is said that Aeemans can plunder the talent magic of others. If he plunders, there is a law that can see any text of the child, then he can understand the book of a civilization is not surprising.

    At this time, I saw that I have continued:

    "only me

    There is nothing in the labyrinth, and there are various tags on the road. I am afraid that the kingdom has already been here, so I am very simple to go to the last - layer find the slate, and then open the slate and come here.

    You heard here, I want to make a very simple, I have to go to the last layer? If you leave the labyrinth, I didn''t clean the group of ghosts and [God weapons], I am afraid that I will not bring my meat now. Matter!!

    I have to know that the light column issued by [Artificial weapon] can give the entire Royal Palace!

    And that slate.

    Wom I want to have a sudden fight here, then look at you, ask:

    "You open the slate ???"

    The cyan slate is something of Olma, which is undoubtedly only available to use the power of this source. If you are casual - if you can open it, the order of the world is not a chaotic!

    In this case, how can I open the slate to come to this?

 635 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 635

    At this time, I saw that I naturally said it naturally.

    "Otherwise, why will I be here? I was in the slate at the time, and the slate opened himself."

    Come said that this is said, and you will have countless guess and questions. However, I haven''t waited for you to think about it, I saw cockroaches.

    "Anti-button is not magic, how do you open the slate?"

    After you hear this, immediately replied:

    "I .. I don''t have the magic of the attribute? I also try to put the unacceptable magic to go in, and the slate is open .j

    You - side talking - thinking in your heart, how can this possible! If you really open it, then this world is over.

    However, you can seem to be because you have no strength to open the slate, so I believe it.

    After all, this meditation door seems easy to open, but when you have a moment of touching the slate, it is scared to race, not to say that it is in the bottomless hole.

    If you don''t have a reason that you have a bad mortal, she won''t touch the slate!

    However, since I came here, I clearly know how much courage and belief that touched the slate and jumping into the no-hole.

    So when he said that he was because he didn''t feel the life of 3, how much is her heart, how fortunately

    At the same time, at the same time, you can find that you have a little less about this apprentice.

    Originally she thought she was just - a martial arts of [Beasto] This rare talent magic, and his performance is far from his imagination. Two Of Jun

    And later when I heard who he had black iron from Delil, I couldn''t believe my ear.

    It turns out that this fool brother - it is so good, so powerful, and people who don''t use only themselves.

    Therefore, you have to make a decision to get determined to get to the text, come here to find a way to make up your fault.

    However, at the same time, I have more heartbeats in my heart - I have a question, since you are so powerful, when I was a Ban Dragon, where did he go??

    It is said that it is that finally eliminates the ice dragon. . . . . . ??

    However, this idea was born in an instant, and could not know that the apostle could not use human magic, so she believed that he did not release the ordinary magic, then not to say is an apostle [prison fire] .

    At this moment, you can see the coco expression, you can guess the more far more and more, so he must quickly transfer the topic.

    I think of this, I saw You Lima looked at it:

    "What do you want to do in the end?"

    And you can listen to this one - ask, hurry to interrupted your own ideas, then replied:

    "Of course, I will solve the Hilfu seal."

    You listen to a glimpse, then reveal the expression of the face.

    (0_0)?

    518. Labor hunting

    You and cockes may not know, after the death of death, the first road is the soul of the soul to [Breaky Gate], those souls who have passed in the Pluto will be washed by the water Go to the memory.

    Wait until [Broken Gate], their memory has been completely washed. Law enforcers waiting for the world will let them re-renew, or the thorough soul is flying.

    The second road is that I just learned that I was so gloomy and condensed the people of the spirit.

    The spirit of this type of people condense is like it is the body of their flesh, and can be controlled freely, and can even renew use with yin.

    These people will pick one, only those strengths and strong people can condense their spirits.

    And what they go is naturally not [Broken Shengmen], but at the end of this [Broken Soul Road], a city that condenses the spirit is gathered together, called [] .

    This [ ] is like a city living in life - like. The spirits here can restart life, cultivate, relieved by the reincarnation.

    The reason why they can practice here is that Pluto Harves need these people''s power.

    Havis is a gentleman, but he is also a god.

    Since it is a god, you must have someone to believe, to deal, so that he can get more powerful, more and more gods.

    However, Hawick is Pluto, which is absolutely impossible to be believed in living. So there are these spirits, these spirits believe in Havis, offering Havel, and that, Javis can only maintain its own gods.

    At this moment, this way to you and the cocoa is that the [Broken Soul Road] of [Juling City].

    At this time, I saw that I had a hood to block my face, and I went away from the low-headed Gu, and the surroundings were around.

    A pale spirit.

    These spirits have just condensed the soul of the body, and they also followed the blessings at this time, I don''t know where I will go, just walk forward.

    At this time, I saw that I saw a little asked by my side:

 636 Unlimited Acts and 126th Festival 636

    "You are sure you can find the people of Bollette in the middle of the world?"

    I can listen to this if I will answer the way:

    "Uncertain, but I am sure I can''t find it."

    To unlock the seal of Hilfu, you must be pure Borlette blood, but Kyle is the last person of Poerite''s pure blood. Kyle Damn, there is no one in the Also continent, no one can solve the seal of Hilfu.

    However, there is no, but you can go to death!

    Although you can unclear whether the soul can solve Hilfu''s contract, there is hope that Wang is worthless than I hope.

    And you can get from - starting if you can''t find a living Kyle, you will go to the intention of the Kyle soul, so she will not hesitate to come here.

    Just he can''t think of this silly apprentice will catch up with the life of the engraved man.

    Although I don''t know that my teacher''s contract cannot be passed through the world wall, she wants to be in the world, so he doesn''t feel very normal.

    And you can feel that there is no elemental magic in this, so this is still normal to print in the mow.

    On this way, I have a problem that I have a problem, but they didn''t say too much. Because the surrounding spirit is walking on the road, if you say too much, it is sure to be suspected.

    And as long as you pay a little more, you will find that you and the cockic will not die.

    In this way, You and Come have gone nearly 30 minutes on this broken road. And at this time, the front of the Warcraft suddenly came.

    At this moment, I saw a moment of screaming, I saw the distance - group black World of Warcraft rushed over this [broken road].

    In strict, that is not Warcraft, but the beast. It is the spirit that the soul of the animal is smoking, the spirit of the condensed

    These areas are dark, and the eyes are generally fierce, with a lion''s mouth, giant bear''s palms and lizards.

    And in careful - see, the back of this group seems to be alone.

    These people have a hand-held spear, and some have a glutinous net, which is straight to the spirit of those walking on the scene of the soul.

    This group of Banyan has 18, and when they walk into, I can find that these bothersome body type is very huge, there is three meters.

    And this eighteen isast is running on this [broken road], just like a flood - like collision, no one can block.

    And they even run, while using the lion-like big mouth, those reactions are not in time, all of them are broken into pieces

    Those who responded in time to hide, they will pierce with the people riding on the bottle in the next - seconds, then chemical - black stones fall into the ground

    For a time, those who were originally walked on the road, I hid it.

    And you will see one of them, you don''t hesitate to hose you, quickly hide.

    Just when you hide this group of people attack, I only heard a thin and weak man who rides the whistling on the bother.

    "Mom! Hide hide! You hurry to become a soul stone, the province''s Laozi runs more - come back!"

    At this time, I saw another big fat man riding on the bother.

    "Shrimp, you don''t excite! Men kill you! The woman will stay with Laozi!"

    And the person called the broken hair shrimmed with the fat man, he said: ____

    Juice SE This Rule

    "Go to your mother! You are playing women to die, now play: round novels

    And then shouting the big fat man who wants to leave a woman, Tao Ma:

    "Death is dead! Still can''t let Laozi play a happy!"

    These two people seem to be the lead of this pair, and they are just - while talking - riding a buddy and rushed to the middle section of this Soul.

    At this time, I saw that they had a head and rush back.

    This time, they did not circulate in the middle of the way, but they were divided into two heads, and they rushed to the deceased on the roadside to avoid them.

    Obviously, those who ride a banth are rushing to those spirits.

    At this moment, I saw that those who were holding a spear were constantly assassing to dodge - side of the spirit.

    And those who have a lot of nets take a profitable female spirit with the big net in their hands, then hold them behind the beasts, continue to run in the road.

    You and cute are all for the first time, I don''t know why these people have to assassinate those spirits.

    If you follow the previous words of the feet, this can condense the soul of the spirit, shouldn''t you be a million? Can this group of people do not hesitate to break those people''s spirits ??

    Just when you want to think, I saw a whistling of the beast. In the blink of an eye, - stabbed his eyes straight to the eyes of the eyes.

    519. Dead thunder, soul

    This long spear is blocked, and the purple is wound on the head. At this moment, this long spear is coming, through the speed of the Boy beast, the power can completely poke the old tree in a double-ring.

 637 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Ji Section 637

    At this moment, sitting on the botanial beast, the person holding a spear is "Broken Shrimp" in the big fat man just now.

    The first attack on this intermediate shrimp was hiding in the past, and his heart was not refreshed, so the second wave of this head came back.

    At this moment, the spearhead has already played the eyes, I am afraid that next second, this head will be swayed by this spear, and then the soul stone falls on the ground.

    However, how did this break shrimp? Just in the moment, the spear is about to poke in the moment, I saw that you actually grabbed the gun of the spear, then the body side, hands - In the past.

    And the breakfish riding on the bother because of this sudden, the whole person lost the balance in an instant, and slammed it directly from the mad Yinben, and he was over the ground.

    This breakfish seems to be the leader of this team, so he fell, others immediately stopped the slogan, riding a buddy and wedding.

    At this time, I saw that the big fat man sitting on the beast looked at the broken shrimp on the ground:

    "Haha ~ ~ Broken Shrimp, you still have to blow with me what you are in the national cavalry army !! I look at the water of your cavalry army is too big !!"

    However, this group of people only have the big fat man dare to laugh at this broken shrimp. The other people are standing on a side, and some of them have quickly jumped into the beasts, go to the ground on the ground. Shrimp gives it. "pit

    At this time, I saw that the broken head was touched to touch my head, and then angry pointed to the big fat man:

    "Mom! Your dead fat man is shutting it up! Laozi is just - there is a mistake! So many nonsense in T!"

    The fat man listened to the laughter and said:

    "You lost the mistakes, it''s too much, how can I go to the hands of the weapons."

    When I heard the fat man, I had slowed the gods to transfer my eyes on the body.

    While the breakstream shrimp is the spirit of the spirit, he still has face. At this moment, I saw my spear, and he only felt that his face was slammed into a slap.

    At this time, I saw the broken shrimp - sentence did not say, the direct biggest meteor is going to Gu, then take away the spear in his hands.

    You was originally interested in spears, and I wanted to take away.

    However, I didn''t expect that the guy called the broken hair shrimp took a moment of taking the spear, and even raised his arm directly.

    "It is ready to bless the spear.

    Unfortunately, this shock and shrimp movement no matter how fast, however, it is unresolved, but he is always the speed of You.

    Just in the moment of him, I saw him - the legs, directly - the broken hair shrimp even the person took a few tens of meters away from the scene. Side of the woods.

    And you, those guys who were originally riding a buddy to killing the profit, and looked at the right with incredible eyes.

    S-

    At this time, I heard that the big fat man riding on the bother said:

    "Lying! People who have just had a spirit can fly the shrimp."

    You must know that this guy who is called the shock and shrimp has been more than three hundred years since the condense. Just as the soul of the past, it was re-cultured after conjunctive, and the broken hair was in the three hundred years of cultivation, and it was absolutely not possible to lose. A person who just condensed the spirit.

    This is in the middle of the world, just condenses the soul of the body, if diligent, cultivate it into a hundred years to become Wu Ling, this Wuli is already the yin, you can start to control the level of yin, but this is just primary.

    If the Wuling has the opportunity and talent, it will take the second hundred years to learn the spirit.

    If there is a talented and opportunity, it will become a ghost after the millennium. When you have been ghost, you can already sit in flatness with those who are in the world.

    As for the realm of the ghost, there is only four, and the four people are called the ghost.

    At this moment, the shock of the break of more than a dozen meters is is the level of the spirit.

    And those who followed the blushing shrimp, except that the big fat man is also a spiritual situation, the other people are the Wuling level.

    At this time, I saw a purple yin in the woods that saw the broken shrimp flying out. Then, I saw that the yin is getting stronger and stronger, more and more strong.

    For a time, the breath of death is full of the whole disappearance.

    05

    At this time, I saw that the big fat man riding on the bother looked at that more and overcast:

    "Broken Shrimp this is really true?"

    This fat man and other Wuling are already a man who is in the middle, so they look at the yin is like human seeing magic and fighting gas. I don''t think it is how horror.

    However, the cocoa after you standing in your body is - a living person.

    This powerful yin is like the arrival of the dead - like a horror, it seems to be a - only huge palm of the palm of the throat, so she can''t breathe.

    However, very fast, I saw that I have returned to God, and then pull the arm of the blessing:

    "Quick escape! J

    But I thought that I have been preparing for myself, she has reviewed countless ancient books, and she has already understood the composition of the yin. She thought that it was a gas generated by the soul after death, but she didn''t think that the yin actually could become such a horrible force.

    In the eyes of the eye, even if you have a stupid brother, then it is impossible to overcome the general power of the dead.

    Now I can only run away, can''t touch, if I can''t do it, I can only release the elements of the blockade in my own body.

 638 Unlimited Apostles and 128th Type 638

    However, you can say this sentence, I saw that Yu smile and said:

    Just after the words of You - instantly, I saw that the woods were suddenly rushed out of a ghosty.

    This figure is extremely fast, and there is a blink of an eye.

    At this time, he held a spear on his hand, which was already in black. This thunder is called [Dead], which is only the magic of the people who can use it.

    Death, soul, soul.

    Even if it is the spirit that is condensed by the yin, but it is just the dried shell in front of the dead.

    At this moment, the hair shrimp has grown a spear in his hand.

    In an instant, a little cold is accompanied by a black thunder to the bless.

    As long as you are hit, the spirit is governed, and there is no trace of a dot.

    However, everyone did not think that in this spear will hit the moment, I saw the blessing and gotting up.

    I saw a invisible sword shot from the fingertips of You, straight, playing the broken hair of the spear.

    The moment is in the air, and the long hair in the break is even more than the blessing - the sword is shaped into two trips, and the hair shrimp himself is at the moment.

    520. Thunder flashes

    Shrimp This - Fall down, those who follow him are all in their place.

    To know that the strength of the shock shrimp is the level of the spirit, and the cultivation of the spirit is to use the yin to release the desperation of the murder. Once you can release the magic of the demonstration, then the difference between these general Wuli will have the essence.

    Like the black dead thunder, they are probably not even hitting.

    Death, soul, soul.

    This sentence is not just talking about it. As long as the ordinary spirit, just meet the dead thunder, I am afraid that immediately fly and smoke.

    However, this is the case now - a spirit of cultivating for three hundred years, actually being defeated by You Ling - the death of the knockdown, and the dead thunder that makes everyone fearful, even touched the blessing In the air.

    Even if everyone present is dead - the person, it is cultivated for nearly a hundred years, but when seeing this - the scene, they can''t help but stay.

    At this moment, at the moment, the cocoa after you can also stay in the same - will, but the cheeks will expose silk smile.

    In fact, you can ask Aijir''s situation after the Wood Ret Festival. Although Ejier is still reluctant to say, but in the case of the cans, I Gil is still the matter of the masters.

    Although I have not contacted the fighting gas, she also knows the power of the fight. I used to listen to Aeemans, - a gold-grade trocardriasers can completely crush - a senior magician. It doesn''t need to paint the magic array in the brain, so the speed of attack is several times more than the magic.

    Packet f

    However, the cultivation of the fighting gas is really too difficult. Things for three or forties, waiting for the realm of being crushed with senior magician, the magician in the same time is estimated to have long been leveling level. It is undoubtedly a powerful proof of the soldiers who have been overturned by him in the palace.

    Come - I want to protect the blessing, I want to strive to come. But until you took the flesh to the top, until you stand in front of yourself, when you have a ghost-like person, she understands that she has been estimated.

    Although this silly brother will not end the elements of magic, but it is very powerful. It is strong enough to pick up the swords, and hit the people who wrap the horrible and yin.

    Although you can get these things very well, you don''t want your favorite people.

    You is a cocoa inheritance disciple, but it is also a person who likes. So you read him at the same time, there is a grat from the heart.

    Thinking of the time to meet the smile here.

    The face is revealed again -

    Only, in this smile, I showed it, I could think of the things when I was encelred. Since you are so strong, why didn''t you shoot it??

    However, when I think about this problem, I only heard the big fat man riding on the back of the bottle.

    "What are you doing? Don''t waste time, hurry up!

    This fat man rushed to see that people who rode the beasts have jumped down, holding a spear, giving you and cockes.

    You can hit the spirit in their eyes, but in their eyes, you are only - a soul that has just condensed the spirit.

    It has also appeared beforehand - the spirit of powerful power, but it is only limited to - out, then it will be weak than ordinary spirit.

    And at this moment, under the encirclement of fifteen Wuwing, he is more strong, but it is just a bamboo.

    However, at this time, I saw that the broken hair shrimps that I first bowed to the ground suddenly screamed.

    "Don''t intervene! Let Lao Zi come !!"

    I only saw breaking shrimp - took the spear in the hands of the martial art, and then stood in front of you, and said to the Wuling next to:

    "You all give Laozi don''t move! This kid can only be broken by Laozi!"

    The "broken soul" in this shock and shrimp, it means to "kill". It''s just that everyone is dead - the time, I will feel quite strange when killing, so I have "broken soul".

    The soul is broken and the spirit, the spirit is another broken, it is difficult to retry, and there is no different death, and people can die, but this

 639 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 639

    There is no other retreat.

    Soft

    The spirit of just walking in [Broken Soul Road] was broken by their people, and now the hair shrimp naturally did not have to bless.

    Broken Shrimp is a cavalry general of a certain army, the birthplace is proud, and one - giving a venue is invincible, no one can enemies. Unfortunately, I finally got the head after the state of the state of the state.

    And his reason is called a broken shrimp, because he lamented himself after death, it is better to be a small shrimp in the army.

    However, although the shroud is sighing like this, he is still not yet - a regular soldier, and he is fighting for a lifetime, but also a general proud bone =

    Therefore, I just fell to the ground, and the bottom stimuli was a general self-respect.

    At this time, I saw that the broken head shrocks cleared the spear in his hand, and the whole body gathered a powerful yin.

    This is too high, the higher the more, the more the more, and has reached the point of view of the naked eye.

    At the same time, I saw breaking herbush, - holding a gun head, - Holding the tail, the whole body, like an arrow that is hosted to go.

    I saw the frame of the breakfrier, the big fat man riding on the bother said:

    "Do you make a mistake! You break your head and shrimp - a child who has just had the soul is also used this trick ?? J"

    At this time, the shock of the shock shrimp is his famous stunt, named [Thunder - flash]. This trick is comparable to lightning, and the gun is like a thunder, so it is only the name. Musca J

    And he rely on this - recruiting countless enemy leadership before his death, no loss, it is a shot, there is no vacant.

    However, when the broken head in this time, the fat man listened to the fat man, but did not respond, but very seriously stared in the bless, but did not dare to have one - silk slant

    Perhaps in the eyes of others, You Na Ling is just a force that burst out of the occasion, but the crowd shrimp in the body is more than anyone understands the horror.

    Just then, if you don''t practice it, I am afraid it has been broken.

    Just gotting into spirit, there is such a terrible force, this guy must not stay!

    When you think of this, I saw that the broken head was once again issued an incomparable black lightning. And next second, only listened to " " - the sound, the broken shrimp has been treated - the black thunder is rushing to the past.

    This shot, I am afraid that only zero one second, zero - one second, will see that the breakstream shrimp appears after You, and you must have fly to fly, and it has become a soul stone.

    This should be like this, no one will doubt, after all, the Thunder of Shrimp - Flash can never lose.

    However, after zero one second, I saw black-flash, and the shock shrimp did have appeared behind him, but no one thought of being in the form of a street.

    _ (x3j) _

    521. The bottom line of the dead

    At this moment, everyone looked at the winning hit, but the face was smashed, but the buttocks were completely stunned.

    In addition to the big fat man riding on the bottle, others just came to the martial arts for more than 100 years. They have never thought of people who have just condensed the spirit, they can be in - instant Fall down the broken hair shrimps of the spirit.

    This will take the breakstick from the bottle, perhaps it is luck.

    The second may be that the gloom is surprised, resulting in the yin eruption of time.

    However, this third time I gave a break and shrimps, I can''t say it.

    At this moment, they looked at the empty hand standing in the same place. There was no blessing in front of him, showing some kind of emotional expression.

    You''s shot is extremely fast, there is no one in the field to see what happened to the zero - second, and no one knows what terrible moves you have used.

    But at this moment, everyone understands that this will fight in front of them.

    And these even Wusong understand the truth, how can the big fat man?

    At this moment, I saw that the big fat man riding on the Yinboy began in the previous second, jumped to the ground, and the fat on my body was shocked.

    However, he didn''t care about it, but immediately said that the Wulien from the next side:

    "You will give me a weapon!"

    These Wulong listened to the weapons, and I was afraid that I will play with myself.

    At this time, I saw that the fat man came to the dry, and then said Herdened H.

    "This little brother, you first listen to me, we didn''t expect that you just condensed the spirit, the master of the Lingzun level, so there is a lot of officers, please also ask you to be large, don''t follow our little ghosts."

    However, I didn''t care about this fat man at the moment, but I looked at this fat man''s face.

    First of all, this fat man and the spirit of walking on the road are not - like, he seems to look at it and a living in this moment. Second, he does not understand what the spiritual level of the mouth is said.

    At this time, the big fat man didn''t understand what he meant, and immediately said:

    "Little brother, you just came to the world, I don''t understand what I said. You are sitting on this Yinyuan. I will slowly explain to you on the road [Juling City]."

    After you hear this, quietly looked at the eyes, and you could immediately gave you a "going to see".

 640 Unlimited Acts and 120th Tips

    After receiving the mind, he nodded and said that he agreed to this fat man.

    After seeing the consent of Youni, the fat man immediately made those Wu Ling to sit on the blessing. It was originally broken and shrimp. And the coma shiny shrimps were taken by others, and they put them on the back of other bots.

    Everyone just started to worry that he would be able to control the beast. After all, the bottle is a ferocious thing, and it will not succumb to easily. But why didn''t they think that the Yinbel is in front of the bless - a puppy.

    But think about it, You Can - hit the second to kill the hair shrimp, I want to be the power of the body, how can the beast in this district may not succumb to him?

    As for the coco, she - starting to torn the shaboy of the unique spirit, but after seeing the Yinbei beast, she put her heart after seeing such a well-behaved in the wisdom.

    I want to think about this silly apprentice''s talent magic is really convenient, and even the creature of the world can be tamed.

    But think about it, this older''s magic is really effective for the creature of the trend???

    However, when I was slightly suspicious in my heart, I saw that You ride a birthday, and then reached the hand to the child, straight:

    I don''t think much about it, and I have ride the beast.

    Come on this - come up, the hood is gently slipping to the shoulders, and the beauty of the beautiful red long hair is like a silk. The nasal cavity of You, let Yous - Dinnated in it.

    This flavor is a scent, it is a fragrance of the might of love. After the respective respective respects, You will finally smell this familiar taste again.

    And you can sit on this, and you will immediately feel a soft texture to enter your own arms. At this moment, I saw that I can''t help but put my head on the shoulders, and then the faint fragrance on the neck.

    And you can be bless this - smell, immediately scare the waist board, then the color is slightly pushed away, and the small voice:

    "You give me some attention to the image!"

    You was caught, it was push, that is, laughing, didn''t speak.

    But this, you can look at the more than a dozen Wulongli next to it, and the big fatty big fat man is even more straightforward.

    Why did they not think that the people who have been standing with a hood - next to the people are like this - a peerless big beauty, and it is definitely the level.

    However, you can stare at yourself in these people - instantly, and immediately vigilantly, for fear that they find themselves not a spirit.

    However, you can worry that it seems that these people have immediately lowered their heads, and there is no extra action.

    In this way, the blessing and cocoa - riding the Yinbei, under the leader of the big fat man, slowly went to the [Jacheng City] in his mouth.

    And this road, except that the big fat man - straight in the common sense of the death, others are using - a long clip, and there are those spirits on the road to dissipate Black stone.

    This big fat man claims to be a fat wolf, and the broken shrimp is the leader of this team, and their team seems to be a big figure that is loyal to the gathering of the gatherings, and this big figure is also called [Rakshasa Ghost king.

    As for why this fat wolf is hit by you, it is because they must continue to absorb a lot of yin.

    OYT small treatment

    And those fluttering concentrations in the middle of the world may be limited to these yin, but they are getting back, but the temperature required is, and those who are exhausted in the middle of the treated The yin is absolutely unable to meet their.

    Therefore, they must hunt those who have already had a spiritual soul. After they are broken, the yin aggregate [Soul], to improve their repair.

    And this hunting range is not limited, even if you have cultivated for three or four hundred years, it has become a spirit, but others can also take the yin that you caught in the three or four hundred years. .

    It is precisely because of this, there is naturally in this ghost city, and three ghosts in the four ghosts have built their own forces, and they are holding each other.

    Just join one of the forces, you don''t have to worry about the soul of people who are more advanced than yourself. As for the same level, then look at their own skills.

    However, because of this, the more difficult it is, the more difficult to practice, after all, the level of the spirit will, no one wants to be easily broken by others.

    Therefore, there is only [Hunting New Spirit] this - said.

    As I just see, the three power will be self-disciplined, and the soul of those who have just condensed the spirit. Just this - I didn''t expect them to encounter the spirit of the spirit of the spirit.

    However, when I asked, when I was still in peace, I saw that the fat wolf smiled and said:

    "If you live, you can eat people, you will have no bottom line for a time!"

    522. On the same day of the same year

    You and cockroaches under the leader of the fat head, it has been in the [Broken Soul Road]. During this period, you and cocoa have found a lot of differences between the fat wolf and other spirits.

    The fat wolf is undoubtedly a spiritual body, and according to him, he is a spiritual level. But he and the spirit of the spirit of the original road have a great difference.

    First of all, he compared with the pale spirit of the pale, and the face is closer to human alive, it is completely like a dead person. Secondly, the fat head of the fat head is even more doubts that he is not a dead.

    But then look at that already coma''s broken shrimp, it seems that his look and live people have no difference.

    Therefore, you guess, in the middle of the world, the higher the level of this spirit, the closer the people who are alive. So I have not been discovered with yourself, and I have been misunderstood as a soul that has just condensed the spirit.

    However - there is no way to say too much on the road, I am afraid that I am a living thing to see the fat wolf. Although I don''t know how this is a living, it will be treated, after all, the living person is definitely not a normal event, so it is best not to expose.

    As for the bless, he didn''t think too much. Here - Where is an apostle going? This Pluto invited himself to be a few times, it didn''t come.

    And you can sit in your own body at this moment, there is nothing to worry about it.

    Since I am worried that myself is not dead, I can only continue to play with her, if I jump out, I will be suspected.

    In this way, after a diameter of half an hour, You and Come finally came to the [Juling City] of the fat head.

 641 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 641

    This gathering city at the end of the break, there is no wall around the city, but surrounded by the dark forests on both sides of the soul.

    From a distance, the land of Ju Lingcheng is very vast, and it is said to be a city, it is better to say a small country.

    At this time, I saw the fat wolf to control the beast, and came to the place with her compass, then smiled and said:

    "Little brother is a ~ Your husband and wife die on the same day, which is worth celebrating, it is better ..."

    When I heard this, I watched the eyebrows. She thought what was called the same day on the same day. The same day is worth celebrating!? This guy is what ghosts? But you can change it, the fat wolf is already The dead, said, it is a ghost.

    Although the fat wolf looks great, he is very unparalleled. He saw that he had just had this - frown, and he laughed and said:

    Packet f

    "Girl, you have just died, mind me, you are normal. I just taboo when I just came. But you think, we are in the mortality, everyone is dead, so this is the same day of the same day. Meaning, how many lovers are alimentarian, they are not wanting to live, they can only be washed away in the past, but you will not only - kill, but also - it has gathered out the spirit, and It''s also a spirituality!! If this is not to celebrate one - I can''t say it !! "

    In the eyes of the meditation, this is like a rebirth. It is only too small.

    Don''t talk about the probability of condense the spirit, even if you condense the spirit, it is not necessarily safe to go to this gathering city.

    So although tens of millions of souls in this gathering city have never met each other before they live. It is necessary to find the same - a era or the same - one place in the gathering spirit, it has been happy.

    But you and cockes not only know each other, but also look obviously husband and wife, such fate is really enviable in their eyes.

    Under the explanation of the fat head, you can''t understand these words.

    People have finally died. If they really have a spirit of the spirit after 2 deaths, they live in this gathering city. That is better than being washed away by the Ming River, forget that you have a few times you have loved.

    At this moment, the fat wolf will gradually gradually, and they will laugh and say:

    "Waiting ~ Lowering, your husband and wife will stroll around nearby, and I am arranged for you to pick up the banquet in the evening."

    The dust is not a traditional human tradition, even if it is in the middle, this rule has not changed.

    I haven''t mean this if I haven''t mean this, but - when I heard the word "Banquet", she can''t help but squat.

    I want to be a living person! The things that the dead people can eat casually ??? I thought of various terrorist scenes. =

    But when you hear the word "banquet", the eyes were instant - bright, asked:

    "Is it delicious to eat? J

    The fat head is interested in it, and it is the best, so I laughed and said:

    "This gathering city and the world of our lives are not big, but the soul living here is the history of the entire human world. Lowering to the Xiaoling will be in this three or four hundred years, For thousands of years, the ghosts of tens of thousands of years. The culture and the world here will only be more excellent. So ~~ This thing is natural will not be bad .j. J

    The spirit of this trend is a person who lives in the world. They naturally retain one of the habits of people, especially the top of eating. In addition, there are some famous chefs that condense the spiritual life, so this is the same as any of the living people.

    You heard the fat head, and immediately expected the "Plumb". After all, watching the fat head is eaten, so this is willing to give yourself a good look.

    But then come back, where are the materials they have dish?

    When You Gao just prepared to ask, he saw that everyone came to a look very quaint building, and the fat wolf immediately jumped into the beast, and then he said:

    "Little brother, there is a" ghost market "near this, you will go shopping first, if someone is a difficult you, you will report my father''s name. They never dare to be difficult for you. J"

    After reading the fat wolf again, I took out from my arms - the bag of the soul stone, and handed it to You, said:

    "This spirit has been broken after the soul [Soul] is a great material that improves its own level. So, our giant city also uses this as a currency. Although it sounds more cruel, this is the rule here, so Still adapt to it earlier. "

    You pick the bag [Soul Stone], there are not many things, after all, here is a meditation, there is a rule of your own rules, and you must not measure them according to the idea of ??people living.

    However, it is impressed that there is nothing difference between the world and the world who feels human beings.

    523. Falling Lingzun

    After a few words, the fat head walked in a few words, and it was eager to enter the quaint house in front of him, as if it was anxious to go to the boss to report a task result.

    And You and Come see a fat head and wait for people - go, and immediately talk about the whisper.

    At this time, I saw that I said that the probular language is said:

    "Stupid, you said that this fat ghost can not believe?"

    Although you can now know that you are very strong, what is the master. But on the magic, you can bless a lot, so you can''t consciously call him that you have no problem.

    As for the fat head, you can''t think that people will not be wrong, but they are not accurate.

    And You heard that you didn''t think there was any problem with you, but I feel kind.

    I saw that I watched it at this time and smiled and said:

    "I don''t believe it, I believe you."

    I heard this, I''m going to be white - eye, then said:

    After reading, I saw the [Ghost City] direction of the squid, and I was guilty.

    Although you have a blessing, you have a sweetness in her heart.

 642 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 642

    And You saw that I turned around and walked toward the ghost market, and she immediately chased it up and shouted:

    "I said it is true!

    DJ

    Just when You and Could walked to the ghost market, the fat wolf has entered the courtyard of the quaint house, and then ran forward directly to a woman wearing a white sugar.

    This woman wearing white is white, and the eyebrows disclose a slash. The black silk of the black black is from the back disk, which looks extremely fresh and elegant, and the beautiful temperament in the Oriental continent.

    At this time, I saw this woman''s eyes closed, quietly stood in the courtyard, and it seems to be thinking about what is important.

    If you change to other women, this fat wolf saw it as soon as possible. After all, the ghost of the fat head is squatting | Twilight such a very temperament oriental beauty can be a great trip between the heavens and the earth.

    However, at this moment, this beautiful woman, the fat head is low, saying with a very respectful attitude:

    "Rob, this time [Xinling Hunt] - a total of thirty-four soul stone, there is ...

    However, this fat head was not finished, I saw that the oriental woman who was called "Luo" was slowly opened, and then looked at him with a very savvy eyes:

    Although this Luo''s eyes are like autumn water, it is in this moment - the killing of the bun.

    And the fat wolf was looked at Luo, and he immediately squatted. It''s like a quick, I saw the eagle, and shrunk, and then trembled:

    Port R

    "This incident suddenly, the guy of the broken shrimp was defeated by a newly condensed spirit, so ..j

    This Roner hasn''t waited for the fat wolf, and immediately reached a hand, empty - grabbed, only to see a purple yin quickly formed in the air, condensed a dark purple claw, Hold the sore throat.

    At this time, I saw the fat headless wolf on the side of the big man.

    "When I am in the past this - is it white for a thousand years? The soul of the spirit can also defeat the hair shrimp ?? Are you afraid that I want to be broken by me? J

    The fat head is grabbed by Luo at this moment, and the whole face is pale.

    This Luo''s empty sky - grab it on this moment that is constantly underlying the Yuli in the fat head. This is full of life in the middle of the life, and if it is gone, it naturally can''t continue to maintain the spirit. When this fat wolf will only be originalized - the purple smoke, complete together with the soul From this world disappeared.

    At this moment, I saw that the fat head hurriedly struggled to shout:

    "Falling Lingzun! The other party is the landing spirit !!"

    This Luo said he heard the fat head, and he went to the horse, and he took back the purple claw, and then looked at the fat wolf with a surprised beauty:

    CGR

    SE light

    This fat wolf saw the big man put himself, and immediately stood up and said:

    "Thousands of true !! Can you still kill the hair shrimp??"

    Roner heard this, he took the horse to see the unmanned courtyard, then whispered to the fat head:

    "Don''t know if this is something else."

    The fat head heard this, immediately shake his head and said:

    "In addition to that, there are more than a dozen Wuling, no one knows. I just gave them some soul stone, let them go to the ghost market next to them, and then immediately report this. "

    This forces where the fat wolf is called L Rahai, which is a force set by one of the four ghosts. This forces are in the southern end of the gathering of nearly 10,000 years, monopolizing all the yin resources in the south of Jincheng City, is a powerful force in the three majors.

    And this fat wolf will come to the ghost city, which is also because this ghost market is in the control of their forces, don''t worry that it will be seen by other forces.

    And the woman named Luo Lao was listening to the fat wolf, and smiled slightly and said:

    "It is very good, this landing is a return of our Raksha, then we will leave one - the whole gathering city is approaching."

    Although the power of this spiritual level has a lot in the gathering city, this is not the same. The landing of the Lingzun Just in the middle of the city, it will condense the spirituality of the spirituality. As long as it is cultivated in the future, it will practice a ghost-level spirit with someone else.

    And there are three ghosts in this ghost city, there are three landing.

    Therefore, in the face of this landing, even if this is called Luo Lao, he did not dare to neglect.

    And this fat wolf is so saying that Like the horse.

    "Luo", do you want to see it tonight? "

    However, when the fat wolf said, I saw the woman who was called Luo La''s people smiled coldly.

    "Although the other party is the landing spirit, I can''t never reduce my identity so? After I report this matter to the Raksha adult, you will introduce him to me. Otherwise - give him too much. Face, I can''t help it later. "

    Even if it is a landing, it is necessary to cultivate it to the ghost level. And this landing is clear, it can''t make him cultivate to the ghost king.

    In the past few hundred thousand years, it has not been there without falling, but when the land of the land is honored to break through the ghost king, it will be broken by the original ghost king, and then become the nutrients they cultivate.

    Because once this is a ghost king, he will definitely be a threat to the original ghost king. Therefore, these old ghosts will not let these landing spirit repairs the ghost king.

    However, after this woman finished this woman with extremely cold tone, I saw that the fat wolf quickly explained:

 643 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 643

    "Luo", I didn''t know clearly, the other party may not only one - a landing. If I have not read a wrong, the husband and wife are likely to be a small

    After the fat wolf, even if the Luo people who have been proudly, Luo people who have been proudly reveal - the surprised look.

    524. Ghost City

    On the occasion of the fat wolf and Luo, You and Come have come to "ghost market" with curious eyes.

    Although this ghost city sounds scary, wait until I really see it.

    It will be even more difficult to discover the market here, and the whole ghost market is very busy, and people here are already dead.

    At this time, you will be in the east of this ghost city, most of them are sold to weapons and armored shops.

    Although these weapons seem to be very similar to those used by humans, he can obviously detect a layer of yin, which is attached to the weapon, I am afraid that some powerful martial arts are also created with the soul stone after being broken.

    However, it is a magician, and you will not be too interesting to the weapon, so it is just in a hurry - the eye leaves.

    Going to, I will hear the sound of the group of beasts. Here is the place where the ghost city is specially sold in the beast, and is commonly known as the [Yinbai Street].

    The beast is the animal soul of the soul of the spirit in the middle of the city. Compared with human, the chance of animals condense the spirit is relatively large, so the number of beasts is naturally a lot.

    It is only a lot of people in the bottle, and most of the appearance of most of the beast is different. More than have a few souls in the same spirit, and this-class-class is often there is an extremely powerful fighting force.

    However, this [Yinbai Street] naturally didn''t have this powerful bottle of the beast. Most of the beasts here are some small beasts, or some can ride, can assist the battle of the beast.

    You was in this Yinbian Street a few laps, which is obviously very interested in these meditation, but it is unfortunate that this is unlikely to bring back, so he is lost after a few turns. The child left here.

    I have walked through the Yinbai Street, which is the west of the ghost market. The things sold here are some strange strange things. There is a weird road, and there are many books left by the former people or martial arts, and there is more seemingly beautiful jewelry.

    But you and cocoa are turning out - after the circle, I found that there is not much to use it here.

    The cute is elemental magic, which is dominated by fire, and the things here are obviously auxiliary and generous cultivation to enhance the level of spirit, so you can''t use it.

    As for the bless, he looked at these things, although novelty, but it was true to compare with his own sister''s Xiaobao, which was simply the difference between the stall and the name.

    At this moment, You and Come have already come to the end of the ghost market, and then outside is the black forest surrounded by the gathering city.

    This black forest is called [Mori Sen] here, and most of the bouquet of the bouquets are from this midnone.

    Those Yinbel have their own way of survival in this forest, prey in the same kind, and eat the black trees, their purpose and those who condense the spiritual human soul, just to absorb more yin, then Become stronger.

    Because it is only necessary to continue to stay in this world, it is reluctant to suffer.

    For the botstock, the fastest way to break the spirit of those who are condensed by human soul.

    However, due to the greatness of the gathering city, the beast did not dare to attack the gathering city. Usually they are attacking the hunters that enter the forest to capture the beasts, or fits those who want to enter the forest to find treasures. when

    At first, I don''t know the terrible of this L-meditation, so I dare to hide in the woods. But now I have learned from the horror of this forest from the fat head, I will be afraid of the heart.

    And the fat wolf also reminded Gu and coca, although now there is a spiritual strength, this is not a strong in the spiritual city, usually these strong people are constrained by the three majors, so they don''t dare to be too chaotic in the city. . But once you go to [Sen], you will not know anyone else.

    You must know that you can''t continue to create a new element magic at this moment. If you really want to fight, I am afraid I can only release prior to the elemental magic of the element in my body.

    However, this magic is limited, and it cannot be supported for too long, and it is very likely that it will expose himself to be a living person.

    Thinking of this, I saw that I saw you said:

    "We are temporarily far from this forest - click, if you encounter something danger, I can only drag your legs. J

    You can listen to see you, so I smiled slightly, I thought that my legs not only allowed to be dragged, but I could let cocker! Who could be so good to you.

    In this way, you can return to the original road to you, ready to go toward the housing of the fat wolf.

    Although I could stay a heart to the fat head, I had just in the ghost market, I could ask some of the things about Bollette.

    However, the result is a very disappointment, because people here don''t know the surname of Bollette. Even if some know, just heard the name of Bollette, and did not know if they condensed the spirit, stayed in this gathering city.

    If you don''t condense the spirit, then the soul has been driving to the [Breaksmen], but in accordance with the style of the Boeri family, I am afraid that the soul has already gave the smoke to the smoke to be hit. .

    Therefore, you can only count on the power of the fat wolf will be a bit of the news of Bollette, or you can run with the journey of you.

    Just when you are in trouble because I don''t want to see the news of Portlet, I saw that I didn''t seem to gather in front of it - group people, what is onlookers.

    You and the cockroaches walked curiously, and when I walked into the next, I found that there was one of the people in the crowd. I was holding the purple Soul stone loudly:

    "This little brother offers a price of one hundred and eighty soul, is there any more than this ??

    And this, I heard that someone shouted in the following steps:

    He just shouted out, a man stood in front of the blessing was immediately depressed:

    "Mom! I know that I didn''t buy the soul sword yesterday !!"

    At this time, I saw a woman next to the man and said that he was unhappy.

    "How do I advise you yesterday, don''t listen, this is missing? Tomorrow you will give me your soul sword to go to the forest and break the soul of the beast, come back to thank you!"

    Yinbel and the human soul condensed the spiritual body - like the soul, it will condense a soul stone.

 644 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 644

    Therefore, since the three majors are holding each other, the main source of this soul is more than the beasts in those forests.

    It''s just that the soul of the Breaky and the beast is not as simple as it is, it will be attacked by all kinds of Yinhai, when it is the soul stone of the beast, or take the soul stone by Yinbei, it is not allowed .

    Therefore, the three major forces will regularly use [Hunting New Ling] to plunder the soul of the new spirit. After all, it is more convenient to break their soul than the soul of those with the beast.

    When you hear this man-female dialogue, he immediately asked before curiosity:

    "That case, how many people are robbing?"

    The man heard this, did not answer the question, but revealed that the face was unhappy, it seems to be prepared to vent your own emotions to You.

    However, the woman next to him is undoubtedly, and immediately concluded that God is not a spirit, it is a spirit, so I only see her Limara, she is ready to open, and then smile and say:

    "Of course, I am buying the fire ~"

    The woman just finished the words, and she immediately ghed his eyes and turned his attention to the purple soul of the old man.

    525. The fire of the fire

    Incation, it is the magic of the dead, is the soul of the spirit of the spirit to cultivate its spirit to the spirit level, according to the properties of its own spirit, will refine the magic of the yin.

    The magic of this desperation has only four kinds of magicals, which are [meditation] [dead mines] [dead] and [rot genite].

    And in [Death] and [Rust] are the most common two kinds of magic, many of the spirit of cultivation will be used. But this [Dead Ray] and [Marching] are different.

    Death thunder and the creative have a strong destructive power. For [Dead Ray], there is a statement of [Dead Thunder, Soul]. Once some people have mastered the death and thunder when practicing the spirit, it will definitely be reused by the ghost.

    And [incomplete] is even more rare, although this [incompetence] and [dead mine] have different effects, it is possible to directly destroy the enemy''s magic, but this [meditation] is more than death. Attach the effect on others.

    And there can be ten dead thunders in a hundred people, but only one [inclination].

    This is why there is such a lot of people here to lift the price of the fire.

    Under the explanation of this little sister, You and coco know that this fire is actually a soul of the beast. This kind of beast is like a tiger, just - condensed the spirit, it can control the inclusion, so it is called an inflammatory tiger.

    And this epidemic tiger is not strong, but it is very difficult to seek.

    Even in the murder of the murder, it is not one for ten days, and it is not one of the next one.

    But just meet one, and break its soul, it is a fortune.

    This epitaxial tiger''s soul stone is not simple to let people feel so simple.

    20) The small treatment of QE

    If you have become a spirit, you wake up any other three magical people, you can use this fire to force the properties of his own spirit, let it re-awaken into [incompatibility].

    I haven''t cultivated Wusong, if I use this soul, I can wake up in the Wuling level, master this horrible until the magic.

    So this time this fire price is no matter how high it is, no one feels a problem.

    And the woman explained to the blessing, he said with the man around her:

    "I blame you this stupid. I didn''t buy the sword yesterday. Now this is in front of you, but you can''t touch it!"

    And the man who was smashed by this woman knows that he has done his stupid things, which is important, but it is too much to be more than this.

    At this moment, after listening to the woman, I looked at You and then asked:

    "How much soul stone is given before the fat ghost? J

    You heard the words, immediately squatted 3 asked: ==

    "Don''t you want to buy this fire? But this is .."

    However, you haven''t finished this, and he heard that I have interrupted:

    "Let''s explain to you later! You quickly see how much, wait for the fire to be bought late."

    Come, I didn''t ask if I didn''t ask, I immediately opened the fat wolf to my bag, and then the number inside the soul stone, smiled, said:

    Wolr Miost

    When I listened to this number, I immediately frowned.

    In this day, in the days of the blessing, the coco magic is really like the [Fire Phoenix] of the [Fire Phoenix], which is in a very incredible speed.

    In just half a year, you can return to the level of the Royal Magic, and these days have broken through the bottleneck and reach the super-order.

    So I want to try it you can once again awakened the talent magic [Wan Yanzhi''s master].

    The last time, I could wake up the talents of the talents [Wan Yanzhi] because of the blood of the fire.

    This time, you can feel that the timing is mature, it is time to follow the experience of the times, let your talent magic amused.

    Although cocoa is uncertain, the talent magic that is taken away from Peace can not be awake. But you can understand that you can''t sit down like this.

    If you don''t feel the talent magic, you don''t get a powerful flame. When the crisis will fall again, I am afraid I still protect my beloved students, I can''t protect my most intimate friend, and even may give yourself this silly brother.

 645 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 645

    Therefore, you must awaken the talent magic, you must get a powerful flame.

    To SE this small

    Although I can know a lot of cockroach, she dares to be sure, if this opportunity is missing, then it is difficult to meet.

    However, however, I didn''t expect that the Soul stone gave the soul of the people was dissatisfied.

    However, when I was sorry, I saw a pity, I saw my wife, I shouted:

    You said this - say exports, everyone turned right away and looked at Yi with a surprised eyes. And you are a very natural expression, waiting for the old man who is holding the purple soul.

    When I heard the words, I took the ears and then went to his ear and shouted:

    "Stupid! Where are you going to find so many soul stone ??

    After listening to this, I smiled slightly, and said:

    "What you want, I am absolutely to get the hand, the soul is not enough, I will wait for the fat wolf to go."

    Since the fat head can give yourself thirty, then you will never have three hundred, even if the fat wolf is not given, then you will run more - go to Havis points.

    Just when you and cocoa generous words, the young sister who was previously explained to the fire was immediately released.

    She mistakenly believes that it is a strong sense of the spiritual level, so I took out these three hundred soul stone not difficult. However, it is difficult for you to get out of these three hundred soul stone obviously not for yourself, but for the woman around him.

    In the middle of the world, the higher the level, the more the soul of the cultivation, and the level of the Lingzun, the soul stone used by the cultivation is not measured.

    Therefore, the more people who are more powerful in this is, the more cherish the soul, because the number of soul is limited, and if you want to continue cultivation, you must save each-soul stone.

    But now, I will give up the three hundred soul stone for the woman around her, which is an incredible thing in my selfishness.

    The woman was in the middle of the past two hundred years. She no longer believes in love because her husband owed the debt. As for the man around her, it is only what he finds to take a dislike.

    However, when I just said that when I said that I had to have three hundred soul stone, this woman seems to be trustworthy.

    This woman is now looking at the blessing, but the man around him is not cool.

    I think I have to buy the war sword yesterday. He also bought this fire today.

    At this time, I saw the old man holding a purple Soul stone in the hands and then looked at the guys:

    "I estimate that there will be more bids than you, you bring three hundred souls, this fire is yours."

    You see the old man say so, take away the purple soul stone, then said:

    "No problem, but my soul stone is in a friend, I have to trouble you with me, go to pick the soul."

    However, yourself - export, the old man immediately sinks his face, then told with extreme angry tone:

    "Do you deliberate? J

    526. Morting

    There are three rules in this ghost city.

    First, you can''t bargain.

    Many things are very scarce in this context, whether it is a weapon, the beast is also good, or the raw weighful props, these things are definitely acquired from [Mori Sen].

    And enter [Mori Sen], one - will be the risk of being broken by the soul of the beast, so this does not bargain is respect for them.

    If the other party is high, it will not be bought.

    Second, the hand is never returned.

    Most of the things in this ghost city is auxiliary practice, and some have extremely strong yin. But when the spirit is cultivated to a certain level, as long as you wish, you can touch the yin for you. So this item is either to buy, or you will not touch.

    Just like this soul of the tiger, you will take it in your hand now, who knows that he has quietly walked the essence of the soul stone.

    Third, the bidding thing I bought.

    This is not difficult to understand, how many soul stone bought how many soul stone. It is a baby who can be bidding, and it is a dead person in this trend. I haven''t had the bottom line. If you are more - a step, people will take more, who knows what you are??

    These three rules, in fact, the fat head has been embarrassed on the road. Unfortunately, you will not only hear it, but also - even violate two taboos.

    Not only there is no way to pay for 2 bidding things, but also take away the elderly in the hands of the elderly, now this old man is broken on the spot, I am afraid that no one feels strange.

    At this time, those people who saw the onlookers quietly traded for the phone:

    "Who is this kid? Even the old ghost dare to play?"

    "I don''t know, but it seems that it is not spiritual will be a spiritual, I am afraid it is deliberate to find a white old ghost ..

    "If two people dare to find white ghosts ?? White old ghosts are also a spirit, and it is not far from ghost. You have to know that this epidemic soul stone is said to be one of him in the middle of the world. I haven''t found it for two months. "

    The midnuts of the midwood are four times, and the beasts are in groups, they can stay in the forest for two months. I am afraid that many people don''t dare to think. However, the old man who was called the white ghost did it.

    And now I have seen the woman who got the light in the eyes before, and my eyes were dark. She thought that she was a romantic person who could throw three hundred soul stone, and the result did not expect it to be a deliberate.

 646 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 646

    I am afraid that the essence of the epidemic of the soul of the soul of the soul of the slide has been sucked away.

    At this moment, I saw that the old people of the crane, Tong Yan, had already facilitated the murder, and said with a bad tone:

    "Since you come to me, you should have been prepared by the soul: J

    I heard the old man, instant - I then rush to explain: Music 1 play

    "What can I find you? I haven''t found you! I will give you three hundred souls, just you have to wait for me to find a fat head to give the soul stone."

    You said this fat wolf name, and people around him immediately.

    "Find the fat head to the soul of Soul? Is this guy?

    "It''s impossible! I have seen the Lingyou of Rakshakou, and the white ghost is also a Rakshakate. How can I not know each other ??

    "So, is another ghost force to pick up the things ??

    Here, I saw the two people in the periphery immediately interchanged, and then left the crowd.

    At this moment, the white-haired old man who is called a white ghost, I heard the name of the fat wolf and smiled.

    "You go to find a fat head to the three hundred soul stone? What is he giving you ??

    Although the three hundred soul stone is not a high price, but for the spirit of the fat head, it is not a summit, the sum of the pens is swallowed - some, buy things, play the ghost again, you have to take a fat head Three hundred soul stone, it is really not easy.

    And you look like a spirit, you can get the power of the Lingzun level, it is impossible to add three ghosts.

    If the fat wolf has given him three hundred soul stone, it is to discuss any other ghosts, I am afraid that Luo people will not easily let go of the fat.

    But he heard that the white ghosts, he will return to the horse:

    "He didn''t give it, you and I have to ask him to ask him, don''t you do it ??

    However, yourself, I saw that the white ghost suddenly reached out - only the finger, gently poked the chest of the blessing.

    This means that it seems to be in a strange, just like someone gently poked you - However, people who know this white ghost have sucking a cold breath at this moment.

    This means is not just that the chest is so simple. In this finger, the white ghost has compressed the inactivation, then entered the body =

    [Meditation] and [Dead Ray] are all desirable, but the cause of the murder is still rare than the dead, that is, it is like a curse - it is attached to others.

    At this moment, this is the meaning of this white ghost. This means is called [Mort ", which is the original white ghost. The fiery trick is taken by him - the spirit in poker, will immediately The imprint of being hopped.

    And this imprint - once in engraved, no matter what you are spirit, it is good, your life is not in your own hands.

    At this moment, I look good, but as long as the white ghost thought - moving, the incadvenation of the body that is just being entered into the body will come out in an instant, and then burn the soul, and finally only one - Soul stone. In

    The spiritual cultivation is not easy. It is a hundred years. "If the qualifications are not good, there is a possibility of thousands of years, so the white head ghost is to choose this kind of trick, rather than the front and bourness.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he was so easy to have himself so easily.

    Thinking of this, I saw the white old ghost, smiling, self-speaking, said:

    "The soul of the spirit, I haven''t tasted it for a long time !!"

    After saying, I saw the white ghost thoughts - moving, launched the [Mortial Print] on the chest.

    Between this concept, it will be thin in the moment, and it will be swallowed in an instant, and the whole body is burned until the whole spirit is burning.

    This trick has not been lost. As long as it is engraved [Matty Print], even if it is a ghost, it will be taken in half a life, let alone blessing is just a spirit.

    Thinking of this, the white ghost smiles, he is only half a step away from the ghost, as long as you get this soul 5, I am afraid that I can break through the spirit and reach the ghost.

    However, how did the white ghost didn''t think of it, and after a few seconds, he was still safe and safe.

    At this time, I saw yourself with my chest, then - the blind man said with the white ghost:

    "If you are a bad person, don''t you make a chest?"

    [Oa''o]

    527. Roner''s guest

    You booked at your chest at this moment. He looked at the old ghost in his face.

    I have seen the expression of You, and I didn''t hold back and smiled.

    In fact, when you see the white ghost that pointed to You''s chest, your heart is very worried. After all, here is a meditation, I don''t know what the strange move will be used to deal with you.

    But now I''m looking forward, I know that he is not a big problem.

    And the white old ghost looked at it - it was even more for her blind.

    I am here [Morting], but I can burn the spirit of the spirit to the blink of the spirit. Where is the time to tell you so many waste.

    But this is good, this is not only anything, but it is still the same as it is obsessed with yourself.

    At this moment, those who surround those onlookers seem to be aware of the strange, I saw someone quietly said:

 647 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 647

    "What happened this? What is it in the mortuary? Why didn''t you burn it? Is it a white ghost ??

    "Unclear, the other party seems to be the Lingzun level, it is impossible to break the trick of the white ghost, it is not good to have a white ghost.

    However, the white ghost that heard these words at this moment can be stupid, what can you have ?? This is the same, the soul of the soul of the gone does not quickly refine, is it still a meal??

    But now this is the old ghost, no matter how it controls the [magentry], it is not possible to ignite.

    White ghosts are only one - step away from the ghost, how can I let this good opportunity to give this good opportunity.

    I saw that the white ghost did not pay attention, and quickly reached out, - looked at the younger chest.

    In an instant, the six purple flares quickly entered the body of the vitality of human naked could not capture.

    This six fingers played in the contest point of the six spiritual pulses, as long as the six creatures - broke out, it is a ghost, which is only one step away from the ghost king. This white old ghost also has confidence to burn it. Semi-dead.

    I think of this, I saw that the white ghost hurriedly condensed, and then thoughtfully moved, ignited the six incompets on the chest.

    However, why didn''t he think that the blessing of the death of the death to death is still safe, and still laughs:

    "Do you want to poke me a few chest? I will give you so cheaper, is it going to find a soul stone?"

    You wants how you are in the middle of the people, and the mouth of the Na Niang.

    And this - out, some onlookers next to them laugh. However, people who laughed did not know people with white ghosts.

    At this time, there are some people who have already been iron-blue face (standing there, I don''t dare to talk.

    Because they know that the old ghosts - refers to the horror, some people have also seen the white ghosts - refers to the buddy beasts that only proudly.

    However, at this moment, the Bai''s old ghost is still standing, but she still stands there, but I want this to be a strong.

    But maybe they don''t know, You haven''t done anything.

    E-class

    If this white old ghost is directly condensed into a fireball, you will be able to fight for the reason for inertia.

    However, this white ghost is biased to enter the in vivo, which has opened the first layer of seal since it enters the death. Because this is extremely overwhelming, if it is simply in the body of mortal, I am afraid that you will be fainted.

    So, in the body of you, there is a weak source of origin in the end of life.

    This source of power is not very powerful at the moment, but it is also the power of the source, is it a district?

    The source of the origin is heard that the seven temples are swallowed by the origin of the origin in the bodies, and the ignition star is not left.

    Since even the Mars is gone, then [Matthem] naturally does not work. So now, no matter how the white old ghost drove [mantger], You will be safe.

    In the eye, she didn''t look at Dong''s white ghost''s seven fingertips, but she believed that it can break it off with the arrival of the previously shown.

    At this time, the white old ghost looked at You Can''t help but swallow the throat water. He thought that this guy - even in the middle of the T Dao Marching can be safe, this is the fascination of the enchanting ??

    This ghost city is within the power of the Rakata, so it has been surrounded by the Wulonglings of many [Rakshasmen].

    However, these Wuding did not have a hand, after all, the white old ghost is the Lord of the Raksha, he wants to be able to lose hand.

    However, why did they not think that this is called [- refers to the soul] white ghost, "even the seven fingers did not break the soul of you.

    At this time, the white ghost also realized the seriousness of things, this wrestling is from the beginning, it is rushing to this half-step ghost.

    Perhaps you are only half a step away from the ghost, as long as you take your soul stone, then he will immediately advance into a ghost!

    Although the surface said on the surface, it does not give each other to win the soul stone, and does not give high-level spirit to grab the soul of the low grade spirit.

    But there is not much restrictions on the same level, as long as both parties - play, the soul is broken. What''s more, you are still half-step, as long as he is a ghost, strength is increased, no matter which forces will want to keep him, no one will blame.

    Thinking of this, the white ghost felt an unprecedented crisis. When he felt this crisis, he was still condensed before the millennium.

    However, when this crisis is about 5. As a white old ghost, I saw a group of people who immediately broke the crowd, came to the white ghost and Gu, and the big fat man took the lead was the fat wolf in the crowd. .

    Those who are watching is that the fat head is coming, and it has exposed an expression of interest. This is said that he knows the fat wolf, but it is a white ghost that is the Raksha Mint. Now this fat wolf is coming, everyone wants to see how this is something.

    When the white ghost, he met the fat head, and immediately said that the horse was loud: Music J "

    "Dead fat! What is going on? How do you bring other forces to come here !!?"

    Although this fat wolf is only a spirit of a district, he did not give the face of the Lingzun.

    I saw that the fat head did not pay attention to the white old ghost. Just came to the front of the bless and coco, then said:

    "You Ge, don''t be with this white ghost - I saw it, I am ready, my boss is waiting for you in the house."

    At this time, even those who can''t see the strength, I heard the fat wolf, and I was also in my heart. Who is the boss of this fat wolf, everyone is clear.

    There are four ghosts in the Rakshae king, and the old bismuth of the fat wolf is one of the Rover.

    This Luo is a lot of life, never easily see people. However, this Roner actually invited you to participate in the Banquet, isn''t that this is a Luo La?

    Thinking of this, everyone is surprised, and the white ghost is scared by a cold sweat that does not exist.

 648 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Section

    Roner actually invited you to eat the past banquet, then this is a big use of unspeakable, so if he just broke his own soul, I am afraid that Luo people will follow - like.

    And if you break your soul, it is a good thing that is broken, I''m afraid that I have a lot of contributions and books, it will be destroyed by Luo.

    However, when everyone is amazing, I secretly wiped the mouth of the mouth and shouted in my heart:

    "dinner''s ready!

    (v)

    528. The first military division

    Although I can''t see daylight, the purple cloud fog from the yin is covered with the sky, but he also has a day and night. First

    In the evening, the purple clouds will be more and more concentrated until all the sky covers all the sky. At this time, it is also the most important thing throughout the entire mortality. Many people will take this opportunity to return home, hurry to practice their spirits, just like living people to sleep, so this time will be The people in the people are called the night.

    At this moment, the night is coming, but the hall of the quaint house is full - the dinner of the table.

    And this table dinner is the ambition in the fat head.

    At this moment - a brunette woman with a very beautiful temperament is sitting in the neighborhood of the circular dinner table. And his side is sitting on a seemingly thin man, the man is the breakfish that is previously awkward.

    At this moment, I saw the breakfish sitting on the side of the oriental woman. It was like a woman who was afraid that the woman would give him one. And the east woman is only a dark closure, which seems to be waiting for the arrival.

    At this time, I saw the door of the home of the house suddenly opened, the fat head came in and could got it, and the white ghost that was previously poked from the seven fingers was also behind them.

    When this fat wolf came in, I immediately walked to the side of the Oriental woman and then said softly:

    "Rob, these two are Mr. You and Miss Kee."

    This is called Rover''s Oriental Women - listening to this, standing up, giving you the past.

    And the big man stood up, and the broken hair next to it naturally didn''t dare to sit again. I saw him immediately got up, followed by Luo.

    At this time, I saw that the Luo adult came to Gu, holding his hands, a gift of the colorful continent, and then opening

    "Mr. You, Miss Ke ~~ Welcome two to this gathering city .j

    Although this Luo is an oriental, he is an extremely standard Elssia Continental language. When you see this Luo, you will immediately see the original place.

    I have never left the Also continent, so she has never seen people on the Oriental continent.

    Although You You has been extremely interested in the culture of the Eastern Continent from 10,000 years ago, he has never seen the real Eastern Continental. Although he just left the Temple, he walked toward the Oriental Mainland, but the result was a ulsen, and it came to the Also continent.

    So, at this time, no matter what is coco, it is also good, it is brought into a blue in front of this eyebrow, but there is a lot of Rover who has orientate the temperament.

    Luo Yan people saw Gu and coca, and suddenly smiled slightly, said:

    "I haven''t introduced myself, my name is Luo Fang, usually respect me, so I call me, but the two directly call my name."

    When I heard this, I immediately took the god, then looked at the woman with a slightly confused expression:

    Luo Fang heard coco, laughed again and said:

    "Yes, it is under, is it possible to have heard of Miss?"

    I didn''t hide this, and I replied directly:

    "Nothing, just this name reminds me of a legendary military division on the Oriental continent before the millennium."

    The military division in the cumgou is called Luo Fang, although the name of the Oriental Continent is transmitted to the Western Tongye Festival - the difference between the foundation, the foundation is not the difference between Luo Fang and Luo Fang. But the legendary military division is a man who is not a woman in front of him.

    However, however, I didn''t think that this is called Luo Fang''s woman before hearing this, and then I launched a smile, then said:

    "What the military you said is called Luo Fang? If it is the Luo Fang of the Huang Dragon Empire, it should be me. I didn''t expect it. During the years, there is still someone in the Western continent to know my name."

    I heard this, I was in the original place. At this time, I saw that I was surprised in my eyes, my little mouth was slightly, and I said:

    "But .. But that Luo Fang should be male ?? j

    Prior to the millennium, the world is chaos, the group is four, and the fifth generation of human civilization on the continent in El Sia has reached the era of huge turning and transformation. It is also the establishment of the Flam Empire, which stands on the morning of Sher Sia World.

    At the same time, in the distant Oriental continent, in the age of group, there was a country swept the entire Oriental continent, and he took ten countries in just 30 years, and the entire Oriental mainland It has been established until now, it is still inverting [Huang Dragon Empire].

    The reason why the Huang Dragon Empire can be so fast - the entire Oriental mainland, in addition to their excellent generals and soldiers, because they have - a vital figure, and that person is Luo Fang.

    Luo Fang was honored to be a thousand people - military division, legends he used the god of the soldiers, and there was an unpredictable, and there is also an opinion of the sky, and the dragon pulse can be taken.

    And the military laws he left came to the Western continent and became a book that would lead the aristocrats.

    But no matter what, this has never been a wild history and biography say this Luofang is a woman! And still is so beautiful, then a beautiful beauty!

    At this time, this Lu Fang looked at the surprised expression, and said:

    "I was a woman, just in the era, I can''t get from the army, but I can''t become a military division, so I only got to dress up into a man. Just I didn''t think of it, this - loading - I have not been People find it. "

    I have seen the portrait of Luo Fang before the book. Although Luo Fang on the portrait is a man, it is better than a woman.

    At that time, I was still thinking about how long the first army of the Oriental continent is so long.

 649 Unlimited Acts and 129th Sightsee 649

    But now listening to Lu Fang, I suddenly realized that I suddenly realized.

    This Luo Fang is a mother-in-law, and it seems to be of course a mother!

    And at this time, Luo Fang''s appearance is also gradually gradually and the portrait of the memory in the arms is coincided with.

    So I can disclaimer, this Luo Fang is the legendary army.

    I thought here, I saw that I quickly had a gift to Luo Fang, said:

    "I didn''t expect to meet the legend of the legend of the legend, I was really fortunate!"

    Come said, - I quickly used the elbow with the arm, indicating that he didn''t look at the first millennium in front of the elderly.

    However, you have never thought that if you see it at this time, it is not that the army of the army, but the table after the military.

    Luo Fang saw the appearance of You, laughing and laughed and said:

    "It seems that Mr. You is a mouth, let''s have something to say. J

    I saw that Luo He took the head to the dinner table and sat down.

    And the fat wolf, broken hair shrimp and white ghosts also sat in their position.

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang looked at the old ghost and asked.

    "White old ghost, I heard that Mr. You and Mr. You have a lot in the ghost market. Can there be this matter?"

    White ghosts learned that Luo Fang''s attitude towards You and could know that the situation was unfavorable, so he quickly stood up and said:

    "Misunderstanding, it''s misunderstood! I am not a way to bless you? J"

    Just now, the fat wolf has quietly told the white ghost on the road, and the cockroaches are the landing of the land, almost did not scare the hair of the white ghost.

    This landing is rare, every ghost king is landing. The result is now fell, not only has two landing spirit, but also a couple!!

    This husband and wife come together to join hands, I am afraid that half of the gathering city will be them.

    This landing spirit is a ghost king, I am afraid it will be pressed by the old ghost king. But this - two times, I am afraid it is not that simple. And now look at the attitude of Luo''s adults, which will make you want to please they.

    Luo Fang heard the white ghost, and the testive will look at the eyes. However, at this moment, you didn''t put your attention on the white ghost, but a direct staring at the front of the table - the table delicious meals.

    Luo Fang saw this situation, she didn''t go to the white old ghost. After all, the white old ghost is also the spirituality of the Rakshakou, which is not good for the Rakathukou.

    Port R

    When I thought here, I saw Luo Fang smiled and said:

    "Since Mr. You did not mean with white ghosts, I don''t say anything, it is better to open it!"

    You listened to Luo Fang, immediately returned:

    "Do not care, don''t care, let''s eat!

    White ghosts heard the words, he was relieved in his heart. And that - only silent break and shrimps were also in the dark, and the hearts of the white ghosts did not count, then he was faked by him - it is more impossible to worry.

    When you say this, you will take care of yourself.

    The ingredients used in this feast are the body of the beast and some strange plants growing in the midst. However, under the carefully preparedness of each era, the taste of these things is absolutely less than the living food.

    And for these spirits in the context, eating is also absorbing the yin - a method, although this can be absorbed, it is better to take the soul of the soul, but it satisfies the desire of a few points. .

    So even if the spirit itself does not need to eat, but because of the habits of life, this is also a daily day in the gathering city.

    But at this moment, although it is very fragrant, you can''t take a tableware.

    This is in the middle of the table, although the table is in the past, although it seems very rich, it is something that is dead. If you eat these, will it harm to the body???

    Although I just pulled my sleeves at the table, I didn''t let this silly. But this guy is not listening to himself, and I will eat it in myself, and I still eat the taste of Jinjin.

    When you think of it, you can read the silly brother of the wolf to the Turkey next to him.

    However, at this time, I saw that you went quietly to the ear, then said:

    "Don''t worry, don''t have anything!"

    529. My people

    Under the persuasion of You, although he is extremely reluctant, he still a few mouthfuls. First

    So long, I haven''t eaten, and the food stored in the space ring has long been eaten when I am walking maze.

    And that Luo Fang looked at the time when I didn''t dare to eat, I was enthusiastic about the enthusiasm:

    "Miss Kiss seems to be a dish who is still not used to it?"

    I can''t hear this, I can''t say it directly because I haven''t died, so I don''t dare to eat, so I have to nod, said:

    "These dishes don''t see what to do, so some don''t know how to pay."

 650 Unlimited Acts and 120th Type 650

    Luo Fang also didn''t think there was any strange place, after all, could come to the world.

    It is a taste of + divided into a dish. Instead, it is very strange to be very strange.

    Luo Fang saw that there did not continue to eat, and then put down the cutlery in his hand, then looked at it asked:

    "Miss Kee, what is going on here in this contest?"

    When I heard this, I knew that Luo Fang wanted to recruit them into this Raksha you. In fact, when you introduce yourself with your wolf to your heart, you have a number.

    There is no matter who is attentive, and there is no stylit. If the fat wolf is not something that requires yourself and You, why is it so enthusiastic to receive yourself, but also sailed so much precious soul.

    Thinking here, I saw that I laughed slightly and said:

    "When you first arrive first day, I don''t know what to do."

    I thought that if I was really dead today, I would definitely don''t know what to do next.

    Luo Fang heard this, there is no doubt, most of the spirit is a face of a face when just coming to Jinding City. So I saw Luo Fang looked at it:

    "In this case, Miss Ke is not as good as Mr. You."

    I can listen to this, I want to think

    I think now

    See you in my own --0 promised, it will definitely look a little unnatural. - A person who first arrived and agreed to the invitation of people, will only be suspected of being doubt by others.

    So I saw that I hesitated and asked:

    "Then, I would like to ask the predecessors of Luo Fang, is this the power of the ghostwich? If you can, I just want to have a steady day here. J

    When I said this sentence, my cheeks have a slight red lotus. Although I can now say this is just to defraud the trust of Luo Fang, but why did she have to steadily and steady?

    Luo Fang saw a red halo, but it couldn''t understand the next eyebrow, but I quickly saw Luo Fang:

    "Although this is a world after death, it is not peace here. If you don''t join a forion, I am afraid it will be broken by the high level of spirit, then be a cultivation of someone else. "

    I heard this, and I frowned the anxiety, and then looked at him.

    "Hey, what do you say? J

    You originally eaten the foundation, and he heard that he suddenly shouted his "You children", almost did not spray it out of the mouth in the mouth.

    However, I have responded in time, now everyone will misunderstand my husband and wife, so I want to count my meat, so I have a nickname that I have a meat.

    After all, if the name of the couple will look a little strange, but more can''t be more than many people, "silly".

    Thinking of this, I saw the cutlery in my hand, pulpted the food in the mouth into my stomach, and then looked at it:

    Here, I''m going to have a dark horse in my heart.

    However, I didn''t expect that he just finished this, but he could hold his thigh under the table. Then use the fierce gaze to look at it, as if it is said:

    "Stink of ! Take advantage of your master!

    You was caught by you, and I wanted to shout, but I quickly returned.

    At this time, I saw that I was very embarrassed, and it seems like it''s saying:

    "Hey! Is this going on in your play ?? You said that you are my unmarried wife, now I am crying, my dear is not too far!

    Although the two did not open at the moment, but could read the meaning of the eyes.

    So I saw the hand of the best of the big legs, and then gently glanced, it was like it:

    "I will give me a non-meat name when I let go of my husband and wife."

    Of

    You will see you, this eye, the eyebrows - pick, out of mouth:

    Fortunately, you haven''t drinking water, or now you have to spray a dinner table.

    At this time, I saw that I was forcibly covered my expression, then looked at the blessing, smiled and said:

    "You, don''t you say that it is better to call me before the outside?"

    You see cockators like this like a smile - the cold sweat is cold, so I only see You hurriedly said:

    "Happy, - I am excited to forget it. Anyway, what is you talking about, I listen to you."

    After you said this, I saw the fat head and said:

    "You Guo and Kee''s nephew are really good !!"

    When the fat wolf said, everyone looked at each other and smiled. He thought that this is a husband and wife, and it is dead to condense the spirit. .

    But at this moment, Luo Fang looked at the blessing and cocoa, but it seems to be done.

 651 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    At this time, I saw that I said that Luo Fang said very politely:

    "Luo Fang predecessors, in fact, we join the Raksha you can''t, but I want to ask if there is any of my people in the gathering city. If there is a family in the Raksha, there is a good thing. No, then I will also enter this Rachida. Just, I really want to know if there is still relatives in this city. "

    Everyone heard that this should not understand this. When they just came to the spiritual city, they also wanted to find a relatives or friends.

    But the soul of the spirit can not be one-quarter, plus many spirits will be broken in the process of competing for the soul stone, so this is really found in the gathering of the gatherings. It is generally difficult to make a needle in the sea.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang looked at the cockroaches:

    "Miss Kee, I hope you can understand that there is only 10 million in the spiritual body in the spiritual city. This is not worthy of one in this human history. Broken soul, so you have to find the chance of your ethnicity is almost equal to zero .j .j

    I heard Luo Fang, my face was dark.

    However, Luo Fang said at this time:

    "But Miss Kiss, you can tell me the last name of your family. If you find it, I will order to inform you at the first time."

    I heard this, I showed a little peace of mind.

    And Luo Fang saw it and continued to ask:

    "I don''t know how could Miss children and Mr. You are ????

    When I heard this, I saw that I had a mouthful, and then replied:

    530. They are living people

    This feast is for nearly two hours, but the rice table is mainly cocoa and Luo Fang talks, the fat head wolf and the white ghost they don''t dare to have too much movement, but even more don''t say it is eating.

    Therefore, from the head to the end, it is a bless - a person is eating, almost sweeping - the whole table.

    After all, the dishes are not eaten on the continent of Also, this is not only ingredients, and there are cooking techniques and chef skills.

    There are so few chefs in this trend, even the last-generation of human beings, so this technique for cooking dishes is some techniques that can only be seen in ancient books.

    Therefore, you will naturally don''t let go of this thousands of chances.

    At this time, Luo Fang saw that he was almost the same, and he said:

    "Since Miss Kee has to join us to join us, it is temporarily in this big house tonight. As for your family, I will listen to inquiry, I will have to answer you soon."

    I heard this, I nodded, then laughed:

    Come, I finished this, I saw Luo Fang said to the fat wolf:

    "Fat wolf! You go to arrange the best room to give Miss children and you, if they are not satisfied, I will take you.

    When the fat head listened to this, he quickly stood up and replied:

    "No problem! Do you still don''t worry? J"

    The fat man wants these two landing spirit, but I have been in myself. Whether it is Luo''s adults, or you can be, it is a master that can cover your own, this doesn''t mean, it is a future No quantity!

    I can''t laugh at the fat head, but I didn''t think it would have been, when I suddenly grabbed my hand, then I said:

    "Miss Kee, I am very polite with you. You will be a home. What do you want to tell the fat wolf, if he can''t do it, you will tell me, don''t welcome it."

    Come is Luo Fang this - grabs, in the heart, I can''t get rid of the hand when I want to pull the hand.

    I think that this spirit seems to be like a living, but this temperature will definitely not be the same as the living, so I can be very worried about this handshake, and I have seen Ni Tie by Luo Fang.

    But how can I not think that Luo Fang is also enthusiastic, and there is a little soft, unlike the hand of the people who have already died.

    Thinking of this, although I still worry, I have a lucky psychology, she still believes that Luo Fang did not see that she was alive.

    Therefore, I saw that I was surprised in my heart, and then I said:

    I have finished saying, I only see Luo Fang smile, and then I said:

    "Time is not too early, although the sky has no change, but there is a day and night. Now this will be full of gloom, it is a great time to cultivate the spirit. You can do it. J

    I heard the loud repayment:

    "Thank Xie Luo Mu Napu, I will go back to solve .j

    Luo Fang listened, did not say more, and left the ancient house after good night.

    And Luo Fang, walk, sitting in one - the fat head next to the waves and white ghosts, and the broken hair shrimp in the squat is relieved, the whole person is like a balloon that is ventilated - MP Down.

    The coco next to You is like them, and the whole person is exhausted.

    You look at the four people like this, asked curious:

    "How many of you are afraid of this ?? Na Fu Mingming is a beautiful woman ??

    You just said that I just said it, I saw that the broken shrimp said:

 652 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 652

    "You come, you will come, I don''t know the terrible people. I can''t speak with Luo, that is not such a simple thing!

    White ghosts listened to the broken hair and shrimp, he said:

    "You have a little fart, you will be born into the Rover''s ear, you will be accused of cracking into the soul Dan!"

    The fat wolf heard these two ghosts, and said:

    "You two don''t have noisy, Miss You and Mr. Chi is still there, can you calm down!?"

    When the fat wolf said, everyone turned to him to speechless eyes. Now there is no one who is unhappy.

    At this time, I saw that I could calm down, explained to You:

    "There is an old saying in the east,

    - Will make the honestone.

    . The title of the first military division of the elders of Luo Fang''s predecessor, but he heretic with thousands of people. Luo Fang before the millennium has already worried, terrible, now I have been doing years, I am afraid. . . . "

    Although it is usually arrogant in front of the outside, it is the flameless witch in the mouth. But cocoa is still just a 20-year-old girl. Now I have encountered this military division for a long time, and the gas field is pressed down.

    It''s just that you haven''t finished this, and the fat head is turned to the horse:

    "Miss Kiss, you have some serious experience, don''t talk about it again for everyone.

    Youyi, these people didn''t say what I did, I didn''t ask more. After all, Luo Fang is in his eyes, just a beautiful figure of a beautiful figure.

    However, when everyone discussed Roh Fang''s terrible, Luo Fang has come to Jinding City - a large temple.

    The appearance of this temple is not a temple that is built by the stone in the continent of the Also, which is built by stone.

    This temple has a strong oriental color, and the whole is also built by the black tree wood in [Mori Sen].

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang ignored the many guards in front of the temple, directly entered the temple.

    Luo Fang - Luo, the guard and some women who wear Dongfang clothing, and the women of the Qing Dynasty have rude

    However, Luo Fang still didn''t pay attention to them, and I walked into the deepest place of the temple and came to a room blocked by the screen.

    Luo Fang Gang, before he came to the screen, he heard the room came to the room, the woman''s style is good. However, Luo Fang did not care, but directly outside the screen, then said:

    F light

    "Raksha best! It is the next Rhodes to see.

    However, Luo Fang said this, but there is no response in the room, only a voice of a woman is in the house.

    However, after a moment, That asthma turned into a woman''s scream and saving.

    However, Luo Fang is still in the same place, low head, and does not do any action.

    After a while, I only listened to an old voice:

    Luo Fang heard this, quickly walked into the house.

    At this moment, in this room, in addition to one face, thin old people, sitting in bed, can''t see any woman''s figure.

    At this time, I saw that the old man put on the clothes, and then looked at Luo Fang:

    "The two landing spirits that the fat ghost say you have seen?"

    Luo Fang heard this, immediately replied:

    "I have seen it, but they are not the landing spirit of the fat head."

    This thin old man heard this, said that he said:

    "Oh ?? Not a landing spirit ?? What is that?"

    After listening to this old man, Luo He suddenly taught, then slowly slowed:

    531. The secret of living

    At the time of Luo Fang and Raksha Ghost King, the fat wolf has bless and can arrange the residence and take them to the door of the room.

    At this time, I saw the fat head gave the room key and said:

    "You Ge, you can nephew, here is the best room in the big house, not only fully equipped, but also the most center of the Luo Adults, it is definitely more than half of the effort here."

    I can listen to the fat head and the words are confused.

    The fat wolf saw that there was no understanding, and this is the thing of the east. I have not fully understood it now.

    So I only saw the fat head smiled and said to you:

    "This is the things of Luo Lantar, and it is said to be a thing when building this big house. I don''t understand. You can understand it here. It is actually a magical array of magic, and this room is the magic array. center of."

 653 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 653

    I heard nodded that I didn''t understand, after all, he really didn''t know much about the East.

    And you listened this, and explained the coco:

    "Your magic array is to draw by magic, no longer taking a stroke, anyway, there must be a pattern to work. And the wind and water array of the East is working in a geographical trend and the layout of the home, does not need specific The pattern does not require magic to fill, as long as this home is built, the surrounding is automatically gathered here. "

    When the fat wolf heard this, he also looked at You and said:

    "Lying! You know this !!?]

    OOK

    And I can listen to the blessing, saying, said:

    "How do you still understand the Oriental array?

    F light

    This oriental continent is not everywhere, it is translated into a language of the Also Asia, and then spreads on the Also continent.

    So far, the translation of some books about the fighting gas are the art of the art of the Roh Fang.

    At this moment, you can listen to this tone and find that you seem to say too much. If you have, if you ask, you will not expose your identity.

    So I saw it very modestly:

    "Just understand, I understand, I understand."

    Although these problems do not expose to the identity of the apostles, but as the saying goes, do you want to be guessed.

    I can''t see you like this, so I said that the ear of the blessing:

    "Come in with me !! Tonight, I didn''t tell me when I lived!"

    After that, I saw that I will take the house, =

    Fat wolf - see this situation, shouting at the door:

    "Keien''s nephew, it''s light, it''s not saved, you have to save! You Ge, you will take care of yourself!"

    The fat head woven today, I''m looking at the color of Luo, knowing that you are not a simple figure.

    This - like that Luo Sale has already pressed by her gas field, did not look at the Lingzun and the two goods and shrimps in front of Luo in the face? 3SE

    However, this is not very - like, he can not only eat it as usual in front of Luo, but also dare to look at Rob! It is still in front of his wife!

    This is simply a high-quality, and the color biliary is the sky!

    In comparison, this usually dare to start with the low spirits, it is better to be self-satisfied in front of you.

    However, it is a pity that it is estimated that he is exposed to him and which oriental girl''s romantic, so you can get fire.

    Thinking of this, I saw the fat wolf looked at the door, then sighed:

    "The secrets that are not able to say into the coffin, can''t keep in the mortar."

    After that, I saw the fat head to turn away.

    At this time, the blessings in the room were separated from the window. After the wings, I saw that there were no people around him, I saw the soft saying:

    "Stupid, have you feel that the body is uncomfortable? Or is it a stomach ??

    Just now, you can perform it to the fat head. What is the secret that can''t be said? You is your own inheritance disciple, can you still lie to yourself??

    And you asked, say:

    "Don''t worry, I am fine. But it''s so delicious vegetables, you have nothing to eat."

    I have listened to this, and I looked at it and said:

    "You really have no heart, it is all the things that the dead is eaten. If you have one thing, if you have something, I will save you, you will stay in this gathering city. On Y

    However, although I said this, I still worry about her heart. This is really an accident, then you will stay here to accompany him.

    You heard that he laughed, knowing that this person is a knife mouth bean rot heart, in fact, she is more worried about who is more than anyone.

    And this kind of meal is not able to eat, how can you not know? It''s just that you are an apostle, and the yin can''t hurt yourself.

    As soon as it is.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ji saw the tightly hugged, and buried his face between the scent of the fragrance.

    This is also awkward, it is also stunned, but I don''t have more questions, just touch my head, said:

    "Your rogue apprentice wants to be free, my master is?"

    However, you don''t do anything, just tightly hold, say:

    "I have listened to Aisa, I have encountered anything when I am not there."

 654 Unlimited Acts and 124th Festival 654

    Come and Aisha were grouped into the cell. It was worse than being stolen to death. Fortunately, I suddenly broke out the powerful flame power, and I was successfully escaped.

    This don''t know, think that there is a fire phoenix, and the fire is reborn. However, you know anyone, then the cocoa is absolutely impossible to break the flame power that can burn the whole sky. It is only one that can make the power to explode. One, that is, hidden in the cockic space ring. Jiang S, novel

    Only the current nritus is absolutely impossible to hatch, so this power is only one - species, that is. . . .

    When you think about it here, I saw the back of the blessing, and comforted:

    "Those who have passed, I am not still good here."

    I know that you are a stupid brother is worried about yourself, so the heart is warm and warm, and you feel happiness.

    However, at this time, I saw something like suddenly, and whispered:

    "But the words come back, how many things have you been in this guy?"

    I heard this, and the horse is working hard and I have been separated, and then straight straight, and I said:

    "No! I didn''t take you all !! Absolutely no !!"

    I want to think about this person, I have seen it all on my face, and this will be the dream of doing thieves.

    I have seen this situation, I am very serious, and then asked in the beads:

    "You give me honesty, black iron sky is a ghost !!! First - Knight is you!? Your Washimian is going !! You and Lua have developed to the end !!!! What is inflammation ???? Last time I stayed on the table as the cake of dinner, who was stealing !!!! "

    You can listen to cocoa - a series of problems face instantly, as the strongest first - apostles in the world, this is the first - second time in history.

    At this moment, I just want to hold the Luna in the empire, shout:

    "Luna ~ Save me! IB"

    C ~ - ¡ã A ¡ã

    532. Only the mouth

    Although you can''t tell you yourself, you don''t want to deceive you. Therefore, he will delete and modify the truthful thing, and then tell her.

    Although I didn''t have a suspicion of the identity of the blessing, but after all the things after the Wood of the Woodship Sacrifice, I could reveal the expression of the laughter meat.

    At this time, I saw that the sight of the anger of the heart was watching him.

    "That way, you are really for Luna ??

    You see the adhesive expression, and immediately realize the seriousness of things.

    At this time, I only thought about my words, and I would like to ask for the wings:

    "Come ... Are you angry ??

    When I heard the words, I suddenly showed a brilliant smile and said:

    "How can I be angry? One is my good apprentice, one is playing from a small friend. If you are there, I should have supported it!"

    You heard the words, and then carefully asked again:

    I have to see you, I smiled nodded and said:

    "Of course, you married Lua will be the emperor of the empire. Then I arrived at this emperor''s master, I am sure to be happy ~~"

    You can listen to you, I will ask:

    "That ... don''t you have any other ideas ??

    I could see such a question, and I went up my heart and said with a smile:

    "Stupid, what can I have? Our Empire 1 - I will promote freedom of love, do you think I will force you and Luna ?? j

    Although the smile on your face is getting more and more brilliant, you can notice the murderous murderousness of the shares.

    At this time, I saw that I saw you, and asked again:

    "So you are doing Lua ??

    You heard that I asked again - all over, I used a very small voice:

    "Accounting .. Exactly .. Just no mouth."

    It doesn''t matter what to kiss.

    However, you just all - finished, I saw cockroaches - got a god of you, and then quickly swayed his body and screaming:

    "Do you make a mistake !!! The emperor of the empire, you also dare to bubble !!!! She is Lua !!! He is my friend!

    You was cocoa.

    "Love .. Love is deep, I will kiss it unconsciously! I can''t control myself !!"

 655 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 655

    But I heard the words of the horse, and I got my forehead. I thought I did what I did. I will receive such a feeling as a disciple.

    However, think about it, Luna and You are not can''t. You is not only a master of the mismar, or the swordsman master, but the Luna is indeed very common.

    Moreover, I will give Luna, I don''t know where to come out, "It is better to give myself to myself, after all, fools are still clear.

    Just thinking here, you can have a born in your heart. Since you have been with your friends, then you don''t have any strange ideas for the master of the old age.

    However, think of this, but it is not independent in the mind.

    You is the emperor of the empire, that is, the emperor''s words are normal, then you can also. . . . .

    However, I thought here, I immediately swayed the blush face.

    "No! No !! I am a master! Mr. fiancee and wife are showing !!! Absolutely can''t be true!!

    However, the blessing sitting on the side, this cute look, smile, then hugged from behind, said

    "Nice, I like you, no matter what happens, I will not leave you ... J

    I have heard that I said that I am in my heart - warm, but I only have to go back to God''s coco - the foot is open, then said:

    "You .. You don''t want to let me live this !?"

    You was said to be said, Tao Tao:

    "Wait! You didn''t say that I like me before, I want to spend the rest of my life with me ?? How I suddenly become, I don''t let you go!

    Come, I heard this, and immediately keep the red back:

    "When did I talk about this ??

    "When you just get down from the wooden boat, you don''t rush to my arms, then talk to tears ...."

    I have to say that I have to say what I have said, I will hold it immediately, and I said:

    "Don''t say it! I thought you were dead !! You have not heard it !!!"

    You heard this, hurry up, the pink palm that smashed his mouth, then said:

    "How can this be, I haven''t heard me! And I also said with Lua, Lua said that she did not recommend these things! J

    I heard this, I am surprised to say:

    "Hey ?? Lua is really not recommended?? J

    I want to know that Luna is one - I don''t advocate a wife! This is hard to give Luna Irrigation???

    But your own apprentice knows yourself, you are absolutely impossible! And now you don''t look like yourself from your expression.

    You will ask, I have nodded and said.

    "Really, I may say that you don''t believe, but Lua does say this .j

    I can hear this, I will not be a little fantasy in my heart, I will have a life of myself and you. Even if you don''t want to admit it, but she likes you, but it is true.

    But I think about it, I saw the cockatus face slightly - red, then turned to fell on the bed, and said to Gu.

    "Don''t pull it with you !! I have to rest! I haven''t slept in the labyrinth.

    You see cockroach is just a laugh, after all, you can know. I have to express my real ideas, I am afraid that it is difficult than letting Goblin.

    Thinking of this, I saw a pillow who took a pillow from the bed, ready to sleep on the floor.

    However, I haven''t waited for you to lie down, and I saw that I have turned my body, and then I am full of blushing.

    "You .. do you sleep?

    You heard that this suddenly glanced, said:

    "Where is it not sleeping? J

    At this time, I saw that I suddenly made a knot of Baba:

    "Both .. Since the play is like the like - point! It is not no - you have been sleeping. And. How to explain? Is it not sick? "

    You listened to it, but I haven''t waited for the react, but I could go to bed, then said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to sleep, I have not take a rest for a few days."

    After that, I could turn my body and continue to sleep.

    You see cocoa, instantaneous face is awkward. Now I should be old and old, it is still so sleepy? It should still take advantage of the opportunity to be rare, holding coco - fall asleep?? Or.

    But if you do it, you will definitely hate your own!

    In this way, he slowly slept in a difficult problem, quietly spent the first night of the death.

    533.

 656 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 656

    The spirit of the meditation did not sleep this, and the reason why they would have day and night, that is because when the night is thick, the spiritual body wants to absorb the yin, to cultivate his spirit. .

    Therefore, when you feel that the thickness of the thickness of the neighborhood is weak, you know that this is already in the morning.

    At this moment, you can still sleep, three days of labyrinth trips have long been exhausted. Now I am lie on her, I have been holding my arms by her, which is undoubtedly a good night''s sleep.

    At this point, you looked at the sleep face that the pillow cocoa was revealed - a satisfied smile. I have been too long, I have been too long. I am looking for cocoa, I can''t think about it. When you feel the moment you disappear, even feel that the whole world is going to collapse.

    But now, the beloved person is sleeping around him, and you can see her cute sleep face, I am afraid that the happiest thing in this world is so.

    Just when I looked at the sleeping face, he suddenly found a spatial ring that could be smashed with a black rope.

    When you read this space, this space ring is the one you have to make yourself in the hands of the Five Mangar.

    I am afraid that I am worried that this ring will be discovered, so it is usually hidden in the clothes and is not exposed.

    Thinking here, I saw that I was carefully pulled out the arm that was holding the arm, and then touched the space ring and launched the unacceptable magic in the body. I took out from the space ring - a brain size White jade.

    This white jade doesn''t have to think more, knowing that it is nice, but at this time, the permanence of Xiaoyan did not wrapped any flames, and there were more smooth surfaces - silk slit.

    When he was in exploration, he guess the power of the oxygen when it was used. However, the power of the inflammation has not been completely formed, so the inflammation is definitely to sleep after using the force.

    However, this is not a major problem for the inflammation, I am afraid that I can''t wake up.

    Thinking of this, you will put the inflammation back to the space ring, then remove it from the space ring - the long sword of the energies

    The long sword is a wind king, and it is also the body of Hilfu.

    At this moment, I saw my gel of the sword with the Hilfu, and try to use a slight source of the source to enter the sword, try the seal of the next bloodline. =

    However, in the power of the source, I only saw an extremely complex element magic array. I saw an extremely complex element magic array immediately on the green sword.

    You saw this magic array, and he quickly recovered his own strength.

    This magic array is the abundance of the blood contract. If you use your own force to force it to break the seal directly. But in this case, there will be a big chance to trigger the second seal, and the god of the Hilfu itself is abdicated, turning her into ordinary artifacts without Sword.

    After you recover your strength, you will gently touch the sword of Hilfu again, then make it:

    "Hilfu ... you wait, soon you can let you come back."

    Head - Ten night, you are worried - what happens in the foreigner, so he is behind you, and there is no way to leave. But after tonight, you can go to sleep, you will go to Havis, then ask him about the whereabout of the Polle.

    However, when he didn''t think of it, he only heard that the cock on sleep should have woke up, and look at the blessing with very embarrassing eyes:

    "Sorry ... If I don''t use Hilfu at that time, she will not be blind."

    You will say this, you will comfort:

    "If you don''t need her, she will definitely be unhappy."

    Hilfu is a sword spirit. If the crisis is not going to use it, you will definitely be angry.

    Although you can know that you didn''t blame yourself, but there is still a feeling of hard to erase.

    However, at this time, I only heard the sound of the fat wolf. Say

    "You Ge! Come is a scorpion! Now the yin is almost the same, it is useless. Today we have to go [Mountain] to catch the beast, do you want to go with us?"

    I heard the fat head and said that it was whispered to her:

    "Now we are going to find Portlets, it is not going to start, it is better to look at them first, know more people, don''t do it."

    You can listen to cockroaches, I want to let you go to Havis in the late night. In the morning, you will have something to do.

    When you think of this, I only saw the boy nodded, and then said to the fat head outside the house:

    "Then you wait for me, I will come slightly. J

    The fat head stood outside the house said that he replied:

    "Then I am waiting for you at the door of the house, a little bit a little ~"

    After the fat head was finished, he turned and left here.

    At this time, you can take out the right thing from the space ring and then take yourself and you will take it later.

    CE4

    This first arrived at the door of the house, I saw that more than 30 people standing there, there is a spear, standing straight, just like a training-prone soldier.

    Only, this stood in front of the front of the team, there is no soldier.

    The fat head wolf saw Gu and coca, and immediately smiled and said:

    "You Ge, you can never, how do you practice last night ??

    I can listen to the fat head, I feel that I will reply to you before:

    "There is no substantial feeling, it may be the first - next to absorb what is yin, so there is no experience."

 657 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 657

    I have listened to Luang to the method of cultivating the spirit last night - all over.

    However, this is no matter what cultivatic is or is yen. It can''t have a significant effect in the first time. Even if you don''t really practice the yin, you will definitely don''t have any effect.

    When the fat head heard the words, he smiled and said:

    "Normal normal, there is the first - day of the day, and the 8 children are very long, slowly, no hurry!"

    The fat head is like this and cocoa is the spirit. In the evening, there is no significant effect on them, but there is always a good time, the spirit in this is will not put. The opportunity to make yourself make yourself.

    After asked with Gu and I asked: The fat head and the broken shrimp - rectified the next team, and then put on the might of the Mori Mori in the white ghost.

    534. Mori

    The Sen of the Mountain is surrounded by the entire gathering city, and its coverage is very broad, and it is more than ten times more than the gathering city. Even standing high, I also hope that the boundary is also known.

    And in addition to the forest, there is still a slim mountain range in the distance, where the yin is very strong, and the light will make cockroaches that will make such a living creepy.

    At this time, I saw that the fat head wolf against the direction of the mountain direction:

    "You Ge, don''t look at the weight, think about going to cultivate it. The bottle of the beast is to say that there is a ghost, there is a ghost king, even the people of our team. Go, it is difficult to come out from it. "

    You can listen to this and ask:

    "Even the beast has a grade? Can they also cultivate the spirit?"

    The fat head is asked, he replied:

    "They can not cultivate, I don''t know, but this forest is a fierce, but it is good to be a brain in these broad beasts, and the light is strong. I am slightly moving, and I''m going to break their soul is still very casual. .J

    However, when the fat wolf said, I saw the broken shrimp who walked next to:

    "Don''t listen to this dead fat blown, this 10,000 - if he has opened a smart, he is only hung .j

    Fat wolf - listening to this, I will be unhappy, I saw him stunning and shrimping:

    "Less less than this! How many years have you touched a few years? I have been here for more than 40 years. - I haven''t seen it!"

    "male

    And at this time, I saw that the broken hair smiled and said:

    "If you see it, you won''t talk here! I am afraid that I have been broken by the Yinyuan, take it as a nurse!"

    When the fat head listened to this, it was also a blow to blasphemy and pointed.

    "Mom! Laozi puts here! If you can encounter a wise bottle, I will go to kill it! You don''t help!

    The fat head is thinking of 2 a hundred years since 2 deaths, one has not seen the Yinbian beast, how could it be so sufficient today.

    However, how did the fat wolf think that he just said, he heard the depths of the forest, close to the mountain range - the scream of the sound.

    When the fat head heard this voice, immediately scared his waist.

    Shrimp see the fat man This expression will laugh:

    "You are estimated to have heard it! It seems that you are destined to stay here today."

    When the fat head listened to the break, the shrimp said, he slept:

    "Mom! What is the benefit of the old Soul Stone ?? Lips Dead tooth cold! I haven''t been you!"

    This fat wolf and broken shrimp though on his mouth - acknowledged, these two have cooperated for more than two hundred years. It is very tacit partner. This fat wolf is ordered. Can''t stand up.

    However, when the fat head wolf and the broken shrimp were quarreled, I saw that the white ghost that has been walking in the front of the team suddenly stopped the feet, and then loudly:

    White ghost this - yell, broken hair shrimp and fat head wolf Raw - closed the mouth, quiet to the extreme.

    The white ghost is the spirit of the Rakathaine, so it should be a white ghost from the relationship. It''s just that the old people don''t appear very much. It is nothing to let go, and there is something to recall, so he does not have a substantive position in the Rakathun.

    Even so, the white ghost deeper all the respect, especially in this murder, white ghost says no one dares to say

    This is the reason, that is because this white ghost is the whole spiritual city center - a number of hunters.

    When this white ghost is alive, it is a big hunter of Herh, legends who have a hunt of the hunting in his life, and even some of them have not been determined in the World of Warcraft.

    Nowadays, this white ghost is to regard this of the Sen of this into his own, in which it is a month - staying for more than a month.

    To know that this forest can be a place where the fat wolf and the breakfish are pulling the team, and they don''t dare to stay here. Because the night here is full, the beast will become extremely violent. Mushan J

    Therefore, this white ghost has absolute words in this forest. He said anyone did not duty.

    At this moment, the white ghost makes the fat wolf and the broken shrimp, and the two of them are scared, they don''t dare to come out.

    At this time, I saw that the white ghost used a pair of fierce eyes as a black forest around the silence, then said:

    "Today, this forest gives me a feeling not very the same, but I can''t say anything wrong with half a time, you all give me a little careful."

    Here, the fat head said:

 658 Unlimited Acts and 128th Ji Section 658

    White old ghost, don''t scare us! Where do you give me a letter? If there is any problem, it is better to come again later? "

    Shrimp next to the Shrimp - Listen to the fat head, you will say it right:

    "Hey! Who said that I have to slaughter the smart isast. Now you still want to run! J

    The fat head listened to this, laughed and said:

    "I haven''t met one more than four hundred years. Is this changed to kill?"

    However, when the fat wolf said, he heard the white ghost to the two people:

    "Mom! Don''t furnish! If you are not your two yesterday, I will take the soul stone, I don''t have to waste time with you, this Luo, but I can''t tell. Three hundred souls come back, you are ready to make your own soul stone! "

    White ghosts, this, the fat head wolf and the broken shrimp immediately frightened and pale, and only the fat head was immediately said:

    "Roner really said it so much? But this is not blame me! It''s blamed."

    The fat head has not taken out, and he will look at it and then change the mouth:

    I blame this broken hair shrimp yesterday, I have to provoke the brother !! The harmful spirit is full! "

    Shrimp listen to this horse:

    "T blame again! Who can think of him is a landing ...

    Broken Shrimp, just arrived, but immediately swallowed back. Yesterday, Luo Fang was alive, this landing is not to mention in front of Gu and Come.

    Come and You can listen to the breakstream and shrimp, this is also slightly slight, but you can quickly guessed that these people have things and Gu.

    However, at this time, the forest suddenly has blown over a cold air. Then, I can only feel a horribleity to a scorpion, and suddenly come out from the black forest in front of the world.

    This breath is death! It is fear! It is a cold!

    When I wait, I only see a body, I have three meters high, the whole body is long, the monster of the red hair appears in front of everyone.

    535. Sanzi

    This monster appeared in front of everyone, and everyone immediately took out their own weapons. The first time, it will be the first time after it is behind himself.

    You know that there is no surroundment of the magic of the elements here, so it must be prevented in the body in the body now. But this blockade of the magic is definitely limited, it is estimated that it is going to hit the beast in front of him, and the magic of a few tricks will be exhausted.

    At this moment, you can look at this isast, but then you should look back - the cold gas.

    This isast is full of red, the shape is like a hedgehog. However, its body is not like a hedgehog, but it is like a bull-like strong, and its head is still one - only a wolf.

    Although the strength of this isast is unable to determine the strength of the Yina''s concentration, it is sure to be on the Ayssia continent, which is definitely - head S - class disaster.

    However, I didn''t think of it. At this time, the white ghost not only didn''t retreat, but the two eyes were squatted, staring at the front of the beast, and shouted:

    " !! !!! Lingzun''s Banyan !! Fat Ghost, thin ghost! This can top three hundred soul stones!"

    The fat head wolf is originally seen in the eyes of the horrible, and the eyes of the beasts.

    But when he listened to the white ghost, he shouted excitedly:

    "Really? What are you waiting for? - Get up! Saimon him !!"

    The fat wolf is here - out, there are more than 30 Wu Lings who follow the team, immediately hold the weapon, carefully surround this Banyan.

    At this time,

    White ghost quickly added

    "You are careful, don''t break its soul! The things on his body are all baby. When you can''t get good people, you can reward you for this."

    It is said that I saw the white old ghost carefully close to the sikail, just like it was afraid that it would suddenly turned to escape.

    And this Sika bouny is standing in the same place at the moment, facing the fierce light, using the eyes full of desires, just like a big delicious - general.

    You see Yinboy, there is a suspect in my heart. If you say it according to the white old ghost, this Sika''s bounter should be difficult to find the beast, but why do you touch it? And it''s it, it''s it!?

    Just when I thought about it, I saw that I suddenly grabbed the palm of the palm, then said quietly:

    "How do I feel that this is the beast is rushing by us?"

    You can listen to you,

    I quickly wake up. The white old ghost said that the forest is not the same, but he can''t see where it doesn''t look. Now I think, I am afraid it is because this is a living person coming to the forest.

    I have to know whether it is Yinboy, or a living World of Warcraft, their smell and perception are hundreds of times a human beings. White ghosts are probably because the reason why the spirit of cultivation is not a living person, but this isast is afraid, he will hear the taste of a living person.

    How much attractive to this living person is, but I don''t know, but I am afraid this attraction will only be low!

    Just when I thought about it, I saw the thirty Wulien surrounded by the sika. I had already cleared the spear in my hands, spying from the various orientation of the Yinyu beast. .

    This ten people are the top ten people in the mid-level mid-level, I am afraid that I will give them my own spirit to the level of the spirit.

    Therefore, their spears have tatched out, power is extremely powerful, I am afraid this spear can directly crush - the thick rock.

 659 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 659

    However, this Nail Achronard saw that this ten people came, but did not have the meaning of dodge.

    Next second, I saw + the spear of the roots of the cold light in the body of this isast.

    However, everyone didn''t think that the fur of the beast was even harder than that of the rock. The ten spearheads were all "" in the boss of the siphorse bodies.

    Just in these spear bodies - instantly, I saw the white ghost shouting one - sound:

    However, the white ghost shouted, all people have not come to the emergency response, and they see the red fur on the shaboy beasts. It is like a hedgehog. It is very vertical.

    And in a second, I saw that countless roots were like a spiked, and they were criticized from the sika-roir, and I sprout it in four weeks.

    The hair out of this root, every root is like a spike, and it can take the black trees whose bowls like a bowl.

    And the hair out of this criter is more like a heavy rain - it is intensive, and the top ten Wulongli is shot into the top ten Wuling.

    White ghost saw this situation, immediately turned over behind the stone.

    The fat head wolf and the broken hair shrimps also use the home of the home, blocking this like a rainy pear - like terrorist attack.

    When you come to this root sharp tuning, you also quickly pulled out the long sword of the previous and fat wolves, and then gently in front of the cockroaccompanies. It''s a half space.

    After this countere, I saw the fat head of the robbery - robbery:

    "Mom! This animal is the same! Harm old child lost the hand of ten martial arts! If his soul stone can''t get it, Laozi is called the fat head!"

    It took out that the fat wolf took out a dark long bow and then brought the bowstrum to the sanctuary.

    I could see the fat string of the fat head to do not have an arrow. It was that the fat ghost was stupid.

    However, in a second, you can see that the empty bow is actually born - the arrows caused by black lightning.

    In a moment, everyone can hear the "" sound of the black thunder.

    This black thunder is a fat head to [dead thunder 1 unlimited compression, and finally formed products.

    This kind of means will be the same as the Element of the Element. Only those who have an extremely skilled person who controls this [dead mine].

    The white ghost is full of fat, and the bow is full, and it will open the mouth:

    "Dead fat is fast! This is to break the soul directly, then the baby on it flew !!"

    However, when the white ghost, he just finished, the fat man pulled the bow, and he sent it.

    In an instant, I saw a black light flashing in half air, shot in the forehead of the sika.

    Then, only listening to the bang - sound loud sound, instant sand dust.

    After the sand is scattered, everyone only see the position where the sika''s bounter is located is like a lightning, and it is formulated - the stall.

    The fat head is now proud to go to the position where the original Chika is located, ready to pick up the soul of the beast, and laugh and say:

    "The animal is an animal! Even if the spirit of the spirit is, it is just an animal !!"

    However, I haven''t waited for the fat head, I heard the white ghost shout:

    "It''s coming back, its soul is not broken!"

    When the white ghost, I just finished, I saw a huge black shadow in the dust that was not completely dissipated.

    536. Water three chains

    White old ghosts have just fallen, only a towering black shadow has appeared behind the fat head.

    Then, I saw that the front end of the towering black shadow was like something to fall.

    Although the fat head is a layer of fat, his reaction is not as good as a trained soldier.

    In the moment of the black shadow, I saw the fat head, I suddenly swayed, the bed is one - roll, and the ball is rolled into the white ghost.

    At this time, the black shadow in the dust is also in an instant, and the huge sound of the meteorite falls in an instant into everyone in the ear.

    To the meantime, the sky is shaken, a powerful wind pressure instantly blows the original dust, attacked by everyone.

    At this moment, it seems that the whole land is shaking, and the whole world is shaking, and many small banyans in the Mori Sen are also escaping everywhere because of this.

    After a while, when everyone saw the black shadow falling, I saw the two kinds of bulls like the Sika-like wolf - the huge front hoof, just in the position of the fat wolf.

    Although the Sika''s Spurs has a wolf''s head, the body is like a strong bull. At this moment, the place where the fat wolf standing first, has been taken out by the two front hoops of the Sanzi, and a large pit.

    The fat head looked at this place in front of him, can''t help but appeared - the cold sweat that did not exist. This is that he has just responded half a shot. I am afraid that the soul of the soul will be crushed by the guy.

    At this time, I saw the white ghost impatiently pushed the fat head to one - side, said

    "Okay, I will not blame you if I am not blame, you will stay at the old man!"

    The fat wolf was smashed by this white ghost - push, and immediately called:

 660 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival Ji Section 660

    "Hey !! I almost fly to the soul! Can you talk to me??"

    White ghosts heard the fat head, he was heard of him, said:

    "Do you listen to you with you? This is the sizzling of the sika, - only 10 you! You have to break its soul, I will break your soul!"

    When the fat head wolf listened to the white ghost, she immediately closed his mouth, and then standing on the side.

    This white old ghost is a spirit, and the slightest treasure is life. This is a broken thing, waiting for him - an excitement, destroying himself is not a minute.

    At this time, I saw the white ghost ignored the fat wolf, and then looked at the red laugh in front of the sorghum.

    Suddenly, I saw the white old ghost two palms, and a purple flame suddenly slammed from his body.

    I could see the purple flames on this white ghost, and my eyes suddenly lit up.

    There are many kinds of flames between the heavens and the earth, like ordinary red flames are all fire, the golden flames on the unicorn are flames, and at this moment, this purple flame is willing to be the legendary incense.

    I have a study of all flames between the world, and I also know how to get almost all flames, but only this curtain has not had anything.

    Although this is not the strongest, the most powerful flame, but is the most mysterious flame.

    People can''t help, so people who have seen the inclamation are dead. Although it has been passed long ago, it has appeared on the continent in El Sia, but it is just a legend.

    But after I saw this purple flame, I could got to assert that the legend of the air appeared in the continent of Also is true and those trivial descriptions of the incomplete!

    Although I don''t know how to bring the people to the living world, I have absolute confidence, as long as someone has controlled the inclusion, then I can do it!

    Thinking of this, I saw the soul of the soul of the tiger tiger in the pocket.

    This purple soul stone is the fire of the fire. Yesterday, it was too tired, so there was no energy to absorb this fire.

    But this evening, no matter how old, I have to find a chance to absorb this fire.

    When you think about it, the white ghost actually - reached out, put the purple flames on him into a number of streams, and hit the huge red-tabwood.

    This sanza spicy wolf saw these countless purple flames, immediately jumped, quickly dodging.

    However, regardless of how this is the sake of the sage, the noctus of the purple flame is always entangled, it seems to be a completely locked it.

    At this time, I saw that the white old ghost was slightly - laugh, said:

    "The three chains! First - lock, lock! J

    In an instant, I saw that there were no number of flames integrated with each other in the air, forming a huge cage made up of the inclusion, and completely blocking the Sika splicing wolf in the cage.

    The sanzi-shaped hair is immediately erected, and then the hair is criticized.

    However, those who have not hit the haired shot have not met the iron cage consisting of the inclusion, and they have been burned in the air.

    This sanctuary is not a good condition. It''s instantly, you will use your huge body to hit the cage of the cage. But when he just hit the cage made of the fire, it was a very miserable voice.

    This fire is not just that simple, it is actually a soul!

    As long as you touch this, even the soul will be burned.

    At this moment, I saw the white old ghost slightly - laugh, single hand, and shouted:

    The old ghost shouted, I saw that the incompetence of the cage, and I drilled into the ears of the sanzioli.

    At a moment of this fire drifting into its ears, the Sika bouny was suddenly full of full body - stiffness, and there was no god.

    No one thought that the second lock of this white ghost actually locked the gods in the Swan of the Swolf Solit.

    And then, I saw that the white ghost shouted again.

    In an instant, I saw that the cage made up by the cage quickly gathered, and it was necessary to burn into the bodies of the sika.

    However, everyone did not think that the curtain did not hurt the body of the sanctuary of the sanctuary, but also penetrated the past.

    The inclination itself is a product that is changed in extremely yin, so as long as this magence skilled control to a certain extent, it can only burn soul, and not hurt, it is also the yin The spirit of the composition.

    At this moment, I saw that the cage made up by the inclusion has been thoroughly penetrated into the body of the sanctuary, disappearing in front of everyone.

    At this time, I saw the exciting light in the eyes of the white ghost, and then looked at the fat wolf next to:

    "Don''t be embarrassed! Let me peel it down!"

    When the fat head was listened, he turned over the gods in an instant, then took the broken hair shrimp and the remaining Wulongwen to deal with the spirit of the sikail.

    Legend has it that the old ghost hunting is the beast, you can only hurt the soul, not hurt the spirit, the fat head does not have a white ghost - playing out to hunting the beast, so I always thought that it was a cattle blowing.

    The result is today, it is really a long time. No wonder this white ghost can - straight without the mission of the Rakata door, every day, 2 people run to the forest, it turned out to have such a hand.

    However, when the fat head smashed the fur of the sika, when I launched a white old ghost, I only heard a man''s voice suddenly passed the forest in the distance.

    "Stop !! Why do you move our prey ??

    537.

 661 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 661

    When he heard this shout, he saw the direction of the voice.

    At this time, I saw that the appearance is young, the face is slightly pale, and the man wearing a black armor is standing in the forest.

    At this time, I saw that the fat head was laughing - the channel:

    "Little brother! Your eyes are not good when it is condensed ?? This is a red nail and wolf is clearly our prey, how can you become your ?? J

    The fat head is as pale, obviously is not completely used by the body''s yin, so he will know that the number is the martial art.

    If you change it, this fat wolf may pay attention to the following words, after all, you can come here to hunting the beasts. Although this kid is just a Wulian, it is two or three spirits.

    However, today is not the same. Today, the team of fat wolves is brought by himself, not only his own and broken shrimp, but also there is a half-step ghost.

    In addition, the bless and cockroaches have not adapted to this, but they are also two landing spirits!

    Such a lineup does not care if you encounter what kind of teams.

    After all, the hunting is a bitter, and there is still a certain risk, so in addition to the people who are in the hunting of the hunting, I rarely come here.

    Therefore, the fat head wolf wants to be more and more, and I saw him Yaowu Yangwei stood there and pointed to the appearance of young Wulong.

    "Kid, your fat, I am a good mood today, so let you go back. If you are entangled, don''t blame us to break your soul directly. J.

    This high-level is not allowed to break the level of soul only in the gathering city, in this minced Sen, four no one, who is broken, you can''t say it.

    When you arrive, you will only be squeezed, and you will only be considered a powerful bottle in the forest, and then we have thrown.

    However, just finished this, just finished, just heard a low man voice suddenly said:

    "Who said, who said to break my little brother''s soul ??"

    Everyone he went, I saw that the appearance of young Wuling was standing back - I wore a black-lock armor, tall and healthy, holding a middle-aged man in the hand.

    This middle-aged man has a black hair with a head, a face looks and that Luo Fang-like, is a person in the oriental continent.

    And the man just appeared, he would have a dozens of people in the literary and land, and these people have different weapons. They are obviously the same as those of the fat head.

    The fat head saw this group of people, just want to talk about it. But I didn''t expect that white ghost actually took the first step, and blocked in front of the fat head, then glanced at the middle-aged man headed:

    "Yellow Mei Moon! You [War Temple] Do you want to face? This sanzi-wolf is clearly what we hit, what is your prey?"

    However, that is called a middle-aged man who is a yellow mortish, but only laughs after hearing this, and then said:

    "We don''t want your face? I see it is you [Rakshasmen] Don''t face it! This is a sika, the wolf, it is chasing from the forest. Leather! You said that you don''t want your face? J "

    White ghosts heard this, it was also cold, and then said:

    "This forest is not every only one - just, how do you prove that this sanzi is the one you chased ?? Are you writing a name in it, or engraved ??

    The middle-aged man named Huang Mei monster was also a sprint, which is very rare, which is very rare, which is chasing it in the past, so it will definitely there will be wrong.

    However, as the white ghost said, the beast in this forest is very kind, but is not unique - no two, this is not impossible to appear two sisters.

    But how can Yellow Mao mons like this to hand over the Chronicles ?!

    This white old ghost is a two hunter in the middle of the spiritual city, and this yellow Mao is also the big hunner that can be with white ghosts.

    Although the two are born in different times, different locations, but they have touched the face after death. When two hunters at the top of their era have touched the face, then naturally, it is natural!

    However, a contest of the field not only did not divide a victory, but it was also derived a lot of love and hate, so the relationship between these two people was more intensified until the last no one could accommodate each other. 1

    At this moment, I saw that the yellow mortar is cold and said:

    "It seems that you didn''t intend to put this Sika''s bouny to me ??

    White ghosts listen to this, and it is also sinking his face.

    "Talk to the wording, what is it to give you? This sanzi is born, it is Laozi!"

    Huang Mei mouse heard this, instantly coagulation

    Concentrateing the powerful yin, then refers to the white old ghost with the long gun in the hands:

    "Then you don''t blame us [War Temple] Don''t stay !!"

    It is said that this yellow mortise mouse is instantly covered - the gray ice of the gray. Then, I saw him shape - trembling, in the moment, with a very fast speed ribbed in the white ghost.

    At the same time, I saw that the white old ghost also took out the black long knife behind him, and then covered the purple flame of the burning soul on the blade, and drunk, said:

    "Don''t leave the feelings! ?? Laozi is here to break your soul today!"

    Then I saw the white ghost - the foot, holding a long knife, dragging the long purple tail flame, welcoming the yellow mooring.

    You see this situation, he will protect the child behind him. It is a purple flare that looks around the white ghost.

    This is a flame that is not there. As long as you wake up your talent magic [Wan Yanzhi''s master], then this will also be able to use it for yourself.

    H Mushan

 662 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 662

    The fat head wolf looked at the escort, and he quickly smiled and said:

    "You Ge, you don''t be nervous, they have two people who have played up. These two people are the spirit, the strength is not much, and the most is a two defeat."

    Huang Mei monster and white ghost - nothing, the knife is common, the fat head is already unwilling. They dare to play in the gathering city, and they would not say something in this.

    But the fat head is not thinking more. This yellow mooring and white ghost - like a spirit. Even if the white old ghost is lost, the yellow morning moor can not be safe and sound, and when you bless the two landing spirits - play, you will pick him up.

    However, the fat head was just finished, and he only heard a deafening explosion sound. Then, I saw that the white old ghost face was pale to the feet of the fat wolf, and the whole spiritual body looks very weak.

    The fat head looks like a place where the horse is screaming in the explosion.

    At this time, I saw that the yellow mortar hand held a long gun. It was in the same place in the same place. I used a very proud of my eyes to look at the white test of the soul of the soul.

    Fat wolf: (¡ã ail)

    538. A meal

    At this moment, the fat head walked at the foot of the white ghost that was only half a walk away.

    This white old ghost can be a half-step ghost! Even in the strong people of the same spirit, the white ghost is also the top stronger.

    However, now this is the bunch of white ghosts that have a half-step away from the ghosts, they will be killed by the yellow mortal monsters in front of them! This is impossible for things !!!

    But soon, I saw the fat head wolf, and the eyes were glaring, and the eyes of the frightened eyes looked at the yellow morti of the eyes.

    "Difficult. Is it difficult to say that you have advanced to ghost ??

    And the fat wolf said, the yellow moon strange that stood in the place was laughing, said:

    "It seems that your eyes are not bad! Then I will ask you now - all over, who just said that I want to break me [War Temple] The soul of the soul??

    Fat wolf - listened to this, instantly scared whole body.

    This yellow moon is a spirit, and his fat wolf is not afraid. Even if the white ghost falls, there is also two landing spirits around you.

    But now this yellow mortar is a spirit. Ghost!!

    This ghost-charm spirit is second only to the strength of the ghost, is the existence of the top of the entire gathering city.

    And the spirit is from the spirit to ghost, it is a major change. A ghost-level strong person can do not costly and several of the strong powerful battle, and the white ghost on the ground is the best proof.

    And last night, let the Shrimp, Fat Wolf, and the old ghost, the singer, the singer, the singer, is the strong person.

    So I think of this, I saw the fat head, and the horse trembled to the yellow moon:

    "Huang .. Wong people, you are all ghosts now, don''t follow us, you will be able to take it. This is a sarborn, you like it, we will go, don''t you do it ??

    Since Yellow Mei mons have arrived at the realm of ghosts, it is the level of Luo Fang-like. So the fat head wolf knows that now is to die, so it is better to, as long as you escape this robbery, return to the gathering city, then everything is good.

    However, the yellow mortise as heard this, hehered, said:

    "You are the fat man to the Ming Dynasty! It is better to defeat this white old ghost today, your mood is good, your group of people give me a head, then put the baby''s baby, I will put you. "

    The baby in this yellow mimeje is naturally a weapon that is brought by the group of fat wolves. For example, the long bow on the fat wolf, the black long knife on the white ghost.

    To know that these weapons are not a general goods! The black long knife in the white ghost is built with the soul of the ghost-level buddy! The long bow in the hands of the fat wolf is even more in this. Millennium black-pair branches are made.

    These weapons can be more difficult to treat users, but now they don''t make these, then they can only wait to be broken by the other party!!

    Thinking of this, I saw the fat head, took the long bow behind, and then prepared to kneel down, handed the treasure in his hands overlook.

    At this moment, there are more than ten martial arts and breaking shrimps in the fat headwolf team, and each pick up the weapons in his hand, ready to make it to each other''s hands, and then ask for mercy.

    At this time, although they are unwilling, they also understand the terrible ghost, this half-step ghost, the ghosts are killed by this yellow morning blame, then the remaining people are more, and it is also no.

    However, when the fat wolf just wanted to kneel down, I saw the white ghost on the ground - pulled the fat wolf''s ankle, and then said to the fat wolf:

    "Fat ghost! You tit today, if you dare to give him a knee! Laozi returns to you!"

    White ghosts can see others, but see this yellow moon, he can''t be!!!

    This is not just a problem with the soul, but also the problem of qi!! If the white ghost swallows this, it is better to let him soul. "

    However, the fat wolf saw the white old ghost, and she said:

    0SE2 small

    "White old ghost! Don''t blame me not to give you a breath! You also saw it, now everyone is tight, you are waiting for you to practice to the ghost, you will fight back!"

    White ghosts heard this, although the gas bite, but also understood the meaning of the fat head. If they don''t give Huang Mei today, then don''t want to leave here.

    However, when the white ghost is so thinking, I saw the black long knife in the white ghosts when I saw the fat head.

    White ghosts, immediately clenched the handle in his hand, then called:

    "Mom! Fat Ghost! This knife does not give him anything !!"

 663 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 663

    The fat head is only a helpless saying:

    "The then do you say what to do? Do you want to accompany you here?"

    White ghosts heard this, there is no way to do things in the heart, there is no way.

    It''s better to skill, you can only know.

    Thinking here, I saw the white ghost slightly loose, let the fat head took the black long knife.

    This black long knife is called [black scales], it is the favorite of the white ghost to condense the spirit - put the weapon, and the white ghost gives him the weapon. Unfortunately, the last love people have broken the soul in this mate, so the white ghost can only look at this long knife to see someone.

    If you are roughly, I am afraid that this long knife has been with the white ghosts for four or five hundred years.

    But why didn''t the white old ghost think that today he can only look at this to take the weapon of his beloved to take the yellow moon to take it away and a little bit of a point.

    At this time, Yellow Mao mons deliberately let the fat wolf and the white ghost talk about it. For the time, it is to see a few eyes, the old ghost is not willing, but it does not have a painful expression.

    At this moment, the fat wolf has got a black long knife in the white ghost, and holding it with his own black long bow.

    The next thing can be seen, the fat head is taking the head, and the other people have to give up the yellow mortar.

    At this moment, the white ghost on the ground is closely closed, and I don''t want to see this - the scene in front of you. It has been broken! "However, Luo Fang gname him, he could not let this Rakathaiden gate.

    If you can, he really can''t hate it.

    The people followed by the soul. When the micro song, I saw the blessing - reached out, blocked in front of the fat head, and said:

    But just in this fat wolf''s knee just for the meal today, I will help you. "

    "Don''t be kneel! N rushed at you, please ask me last night.

    539. Do not self

    "Don''t be kneeling! I invited my meal at the last night, I will help you today today.

    I just said that I just said, the fat wolf immediately said to the blessing.

    "You said! This Huang Mao .. Wong Man is a ghost, that is not you and you can have two pilots."

    When the fat head wolf just shouted the yellow mortar, but he was changed to his mouth.

    I have to know the strong ghost, and the spirit is completely two concepts. The spirit of this spirit is still the soul, but it is a ghost, that is, it can be sitting in peace with the law enforcement of the mortgage.

    And the yellow misery saw that he said, he was smirked, and it is not a fool in front of this.

    Huang Mei watched his look, the most spiritual respect, and before the Rakathun door did not see the look, so it was likely to be a spirit that just cultivated to the Lingzun.

    This spirit has just formed, it is not good to cherish it, but expand it to this ghost more than this, I am afraid that my brain into the water when I practice.

    And people who have the same idea of ??Huang Mei mons will not stop one.

    At this time, those who followed the Huang Mei monsters a side of the temple, pointed to say:

    "Is the Rakathin door tricks a fool? ??? A just shaped Lingzun wants to fight with Huang Daren?"

    "I look at the Rakshakkate now is empty, even if the number of people they are enlighten, but this IQ is not in place."

    "I think, but their IQ is not enough, it is cheaper, you want to say that the fat man said this called Guy and the other - a name called cute is a spirit, plus the land than the white ghost - a total of three It''s a spirit. This is a soul of these three souls, that is, three soul stones!!

    This person came out, the people next to him immediately settled the greedy eyes of Ma.

    This man''s spiritual soul stone why is it precious, if the Wuling absorbs the soul of the Lingzun, it can immediately break through the future. If the spirit will get the beginning of the soul of the soul, you can break through the soul, becoming a new power.

    However, these people just think about it. If you break your soul, the Lingshi is also kept by Huang Mei, and then handed it to their boss [Warring Ghost King].

    At this time, Huang Mei''s idea is actually the same as they are all, why don''t he don''t want to swallow these three soul stones, and then refrain your own repair?

    But in the ghost level, even if there is this heart, there is no courage.

    The ghost is a ghost king. If the ghost king knows that he is quietly cultivating the ghost king level, I am afraid that he will be broken by the ghost king in an instant, then chemical into the nourishment of the ghost.

    Therefore, the pie falls on the top three days before the eyes, he is not to take it in the hands.

    And in the [War Temple], you said that when I laughed and coca, those who were (Raksha I) felt that the face was lost.

    This is a spirit, even if you are too bad, then you have to look at the occasion! This half-step ghost white old ghost even the yellow morning blame, then he can''t stop, then he is going to take anything and people Fight??

    And the broken head and shrimp also did not dare to scream. I only hope that I will put myself after the yellow hair is blamed.

    As for the fat wolf, it is anxious at this moment. This is the thing that is a thing. It is complicated by it. It is more complicated. I want to know that Luo is in person, I have to focus on the object of responsibility, this, if I have been broken, I will go back. It must be thrown into her boiler by Luo.

    Just when the fat wolf thought about it, I saw the yellow mortise as a cold laugh.

    "Since you want to give me your soul stone, then I will not be polite with you!"

    Huang Mao monsted this, did not waving his long gun in his hands, but a single reaching such as such a grab, and he saw that there were countless purple yin instantly gathered in the air, and it formed a half of it. High purple pawl.

 664 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Kiki 664

    When the people of the Rakshakou saw this claw, they immediately exclaimed:

    "Yuli gather !!! This yellow morning mooring has been a level with Luo people ?? j

    This spirit has arrived at the level of ghosts, and the surrounding is free. In the middle of the ghost, it can be used to condense the powerful semi-entity. It is condensed by the stagnation. Eon

    We don''t want to leave the unfair-free unfair, "make Chu T rose to hide the past.

    The fat head is here to come to himself and the you, and she has not said that she is going to die with you! This yin

    The fat head is thinking that Luo people give their own mission to look at Gu, and I will break his soul.

    It''s not too tried, the previous arrest of Luo Fang is slowly pulling out "The long sword hanging on the waist.

    However, at this moment, he looked at the claw to hit himself, and even this kid is really a head into the water.

    Huang Mei saw that this movement moment is laughing. Search, think about this sword and white ghosts, is the same as a ghost

    I don''t talk about the sword in his hand - see if it is ordinary goods, and the yam.

    The soul stone is created, but that is absolutely impossible to stop his own 0, which is completely different from the dead.

    This yaw is used to use the yin, incomparable. This yellow morning mouse is only a semi-body, but

    This is a strong entity, and the power is a strong entity. It is only necessary - the palm, I am afraid you want to destroy a small size. If you go to the realm of the ghost, you can condense more powerful

    Town. The cloth, when Luo Fang put out this claw against the fat head, forced

    However, this half-entity of the palm is already quite fear.

    For the fat wolf, so just slowly absorb his body''s yin, and then pinched the fat head in the claw and directly broke the soul.

    However, if Luo He is heart, his claw can be straight.

    At this moment, this - claws faced by you are the same. Come, there is no one in the heart.

    The cockicone who is not far from behind, seeing this claw to the great sword and fighting of the blind, but when this - extremely horrible yam

    Although you have already known this silly, it is dangerous.

    When you appear in front of you, you can''t help but worry, you can''t help this apprentice.

    At this moment, I only hate this master, and I immediately opened five Chinese horrible fingers, ready to be

    At this time, I saw that the claws have come to the face.

    The whole is in that huge claws. If the soul of the soul is in hand, the ghost king will definitely be more

    Huang Mei looked at the situation in front of the situation, slightly - laugh, I thought this spirit

    The instrument is heavy. Bend - Square Forces, what is going on, so happy!

    When I arrived as a big soul column of the [War Soul], the palm of the palm suddenly cleared the long sword in his hand, then gelled - plaque,

    However, when Huang Mei is like a relatives, only

    Dao:

    Out, directly on the huge flavor.

    It is more than the shadow of countless purple, dissipated in the air.

    In an instant, I saw that the car is more than half a half, then

    540. Are landing ghosts? ?

    You arrived in a sword, when it is about to tear the huge caw of the yaw. First

    However, the strong sword didn''t stop because of the tear of the flavor, but it shot in the direction of the diamond.

    Huang Mei saw this sword, the sword is coming, instantly instilled the surrounding yin in the gun, then emptied - thorn, even piously lined up the sword that he released.

    However, next - second, everyone only heard a righteous sound, where the gun and the sword were in an instant crack.

    And the remaining wave generated by the explosion is even more hard to reward the yellow moon, until the big tree after the body, finally stopped.

    At this moment, everyone in the whole game was in the same place.

    At this time, I saw that the fat wolf was widened and said:

    "- .. One sword .. Just gave the carbide ??

    At this time, the fat head can''t believe in your eyes at all. There are more horrible, and the fat wolf is the most saying. This claw does not say to catch the soul of the white old ghost, but to catch the death of 2, such a spirit will still be ignorant.

    But why didn''t he expect that the alarm is like this, but it is still - sword!!

    Is it not as simple as the strength of this bless, but a ghost ?? But it''s a ghost, you haven''t heard it!!!

    The spiritual body should cultivate to ghost, if there is an opportunity to have a talent, the cultivation is a ghost less than a thousand years. Even if it is landing, cultivation to ghosts at least four or five hundred years.

 665 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 665

    Therefore, this landing ghost is an impossible thing. If it is a ghost, it is not easy to reach the ghost king''s realm and directly cultivate higher realm?

    However, since this can be a sword to snorch the ghosty plastic, what is he is not a ghost???

    At this moment, the people who do not take advantage of the fat header one - the like. And the white ghost and the broken shrimp on the ground were even more surprised to talk.

    And I could see you a sword to scattered the yala, and I suddenly loose tone in my heart. Originally, she thought that You will not pick up the claw, but now it seems to be her mind.

    But at this time, I saw that Huang Mei, who was forced to retreat from You a sword, once again sink, then stunned to hear himself in the place:

    "I didn''t have seen you before, dare to ask you before which ghost king ??

    However, how did the yellow mortar have not thought that after he heard himself, it turned out to be natural:

    "You have never seen me normal, after all, I just just came to the world yesterday."

    Huang Mei monsted that this is not believed, this is just a sword to open his own female claw.

    However, you just finished this, the fat wolf is actually screaming: work is small

    The previous Roh Fang has a hand to the fat wolf. It can''t let other forces know that this is a thing of the landing. But now, now, you will open this, I am afraid who can guess him is a landing.

    And the fat head is afraid how it didn''t think that he didn''t call this sound, it was because he called, the yellowble misery wanted to understand the identity of You.

    At this moment, I saw the yellow mortise as a blessing, showing a smile, said:

    "Falling Lingzun ?? is not right! The sword is not a spiritual, is there anything in the face?"

    Even if it is Huang Mei, I don''t believe this will have landing ghosts.

    However, in front of the facts, the sword who just cracked his own ketva was never put out.

    Thinking of this, I saw the yellow mortar and clenched the long guns in his hand, the feet were separated, and the body was sinking and put on a global standing.

    At this moment, the white ghost on the ground saw Huang Haimei, and immediately reminded himself:

    "Be careful! That is Huang Mei''s homework [Dragon Seven Kill] !!"

    However, I haven''t waited for the white ghost. I saw that the yellow moon has already opened his foot, and he went straight to the blessing.

    "No matter where you are landing or landing! Today, I met, then I only have the soul!"

    This land is a big jealousy! If it is obeying his forces, then it is said that he has destroyed him before he cultivated the ghost. But if this falls, it is a headache.

    In the three ghost king, most spirits are Wuling and Spirit, like a lunch like a white old ghost, a forces have only hundreds of people. As for the ghosts like Luo Fang and Huang Mei, it is even less.

    [Rakshasmen] It is the largest martial art in the spiritual city. However, such a door is that there is only four ghosts that are only four ghosts. Also only three.

    This ghost can kill a spirit, try to make [Raksha you] more than a ghost, then the consequences are unimaginable.

    What''s more, you are still a ghost!!

    At this moment, everyone only felt that the Tao is terrible to suffocate the powerful strength. Occurred, I saw that the yellow mooring monster who had a cold long gun had no signs in front of the eyes.

    In this way, I saw this - I saw his right hand -, picked up the gun, stabbed the past.

    Huang Mao is a big hunter who is famous for his name, and his famous stretch is this [Dragon Seven Kill].

    Legend has thousands of years ago, when Huang Mei is still in the world, I have challenge the most powerful World of Warcraft, dragon.

    Zhi Yellow Mei Moon - One person and a shot, and the Dragon War for seven days and seven nights, and finally realized the gun method of this [Dragon Seven Kill], killing the dragon within the seven tricks.

    After this war, Huang Mei monsted this [Dragon Seven Kill] swept the world, and he did not encounter the enemy, and he was more hunting to hunting countless very horrible World of Warcraft.

    This battle Dragon seven kill, did not encounter the enemy when Huang Mei was alive. After he died, he could take this seven-stroke in this world, and only white ghosts.

    Therefore, this [Dragon Seven Kill] One out, I am afraid that you will be able to fly the soul of the moment.

    However, at this moment, how did Huang Mei mons unexpectedly, the first kill of Dragon Qi killed, just saw it, and hid it easily.

    I haven''t waited for his second kill, I saw that I have already had a thigh -, put him with a gun to the woods.

    You this - the feet out, the white ghost that was originally fell to the ground and surprised.

    Why didn''t he think that even he can''t completely caught completely [Dragon Seven Kill], it is so embarrassing it.

    However, the white old ghost refreshed, the yellow moon [Dragon Seven Kill] "Fast" "" "quasi", its powerful power is deep. Therefore, ordinary people do not break the [dragon seven kill].

    So now there is only one possibility 5 that is a problem with those who end out of this feet.

    At this time, when the white ghost again looked at the bless, I think this is absolutely not as simple as the appearance looks.

    541. Tactics

    You is soothing, it is unilateral, but it is with an extremely drilled angle, and I will give it out of the morning.

    At this time, I saw that the fat head wolf for the you had to kneel, stamped with the broken hair next to the stamp with the elbow, and then the Mu Shen said:

 666 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 666

    "Can people still see illusion?"

    And the broken hair shrimps heard the fat head and said:

    "No ... I don''t know ... Maybe my eyes are not good at the time of condense the spirit ..."

    At the same time, with the fat heads, they have the same idea, and the people are there.

    At this moment, the people of the [War Temple], or people [Rakshasmen], they can''t believe their eyes, can''t believe that the blessing - the foot breaks the yellow mortar [Dragon seven kill], and He also flew out him.

    However, when everyone is staying, I only heard that the white ghost suddenly shouted:

    "Be careful! The yellow Mao she likes to hide strength! Just now - the thoughts can be virtual."

    White ghosts and fat heads are different from those who look at the surface. He can enter this forest alone, hunting so many people, and is calm and reason.

    At the moment, at the moment of rationalism, he dared to conclude that although he broke the first kill of [Dragon Qi Di] with an extremely fast and drill, he did not use full.

    If it is before, the first kill is probably the power, but the yolk now has been cultivated to the middle of the ghost, and if he uses full, it will definitely only have this level.

    Just after the white ghost, I saw that the yellow morti on the ground was in the instant a squid, standing up, then laughing

    "Don''t lose money, don''t live with me for so many years. Unfortunately, how do you know me again, and I didn''t expect that I am ghost."

    White old ghost - listened to this, let the horses:

    "Mom! Who can think of you SB is practiced, still love it!"

    Although the yellow morning she misened was smashed by the white ghost, but he was not angry, but more aggravated.

    At this time, I saw the yellow mixed smile and said:

    "What is love in that? This is the power to estimate my strength, then take the opportunity to kill, this is called tactics! J

    But the words, I saw the smile on the face of the yellow mortish, and then bowed his face, looked at the blessing of the place:

    "But now, I am also a bad enemy. I didn''t expect the tactics. I still have someone with me."

    White ghosts heard the yellow mortar, and immediately shouted:

    "Pack! Next! Tact Tact !!! !! I didn''t shout for more than a thousand years, I didn''t call it! Today you are the first! You want to help me with this yellow morning moor Give clothes, I will give you all the soul stone and baby, never yet !!! "

    When the white ghost came out, the fat wolf in the next side was excited, ran to the side of the white ghost, and then looked at the white ghost:

    Port R Music

    "Lying! You are crazy ?? You have hidden a small gold library for more than a thousand years, don''t don''t want it ??

    White ghosts heard the fat head, so he was so good:

    "Crazy, your mother is a fart! When the Laozi is alive, it is a breath! Now you will never give this tone out !! Who is like you, see the rudder, say it!"

    The fat wolf and white ghost are not the first day, and now he listens to him, know that this guy is all the words of the lungs. If you want to take the yellow mortar, you will definitely give your baby.

    Think about what people do you want to see the ghosts? Halding ghosts, and still stay in this forest in this forest, his baby is definitely a treasure of seeing, this is to take one of themselves. That is sent.

    Thinking of this, I saw the fat wolf quickly stood around you, and then pointed to Huang Mei:

    "Yellow Mei Moon! You will fight the soul of the soul !! Do you know how to make a mistake, otherwise waiting for you to break your soul, then it is not good! J

    Although the fat head wolf did not believe that there was a ghost in this world, he was in that - the sword did indeed torn the diamond. Therefore, I will give the baby to the yellow mortar, and he is still not hesitant to choose to stand in the gambling - put !!

    However, when the fat head was finrated, he gently smashed his head, and then said:

    "You Ge, white ghost small treasury is baby, you will wait until you win, can you ..."

    You heard this, I knew that the fat wolf is a baby who wants to hide the old ghost, so I laughed and said:

    "I am not very interested in the baby and soul stone here, you will wait for it."

    You Xin wants the baby to be used by the dead, even if you take it back, no one can use it!

    However, You suddenly changed, if there is anything that can help Elegil press the baby''s baby.

    However, at this time, I saw the yellow Mao monster in an instant - the thick and yin, and these yin came from the distance, just like it is - only the dragon''s head floating in the yellow morti After the body, the appearance is horrible to the extreme.

    The fat head is standing next to You, seeing this horrific and yin faucet, immediately scared the body - slap, pulling the white ghost to ran to a safe place.

    However, he did not forget the next sentence before he was running:

    "You Ge !! Don''t forget the words just now!"

    You said that I laughed and didn''t answer.

    At this time, the cocoa after standing is very concerned about:

    "Stupid, have you to grasp ??

 667 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 667

    You can listen to you, you will reply whisper:

    "Don''t worry, my magic is not good, but I really have to play, I have not lost anything with the fighting gas!"

    Although I used it at this time, I didn''t fight.

    Come is the first - second, and it is also the so-called yin in the first time. There is no record in these things in the living people, and it is even more impossible to have a living person to know these things.

    Therefore, you can do not understand how to judge the strength of this.

    At this time, you only know that the ghost is more powerful, the Lingzun is willing. But as for the ghost and spirituality, how is the level of people living, but it is completely unable to judge.

    After all, this is a dead thing, these are extremely horrible in the eyes of the eye.

    This is like a person who will not be magical, maybe the primary mage and intermediate mage can also distinguish. But what is the difference between the senior mage and the ace mage, they can''t understand at all.

    But no matter what, you can believe that your own stupid brother! After all, You have never let it live.

    When you think of it, you can move, run to the safe place in the fat head.

    At this moment, I saw that it has been honest and wanted to send yellow, and then said cold and cold.

    "Kid! You know that Huang Mou - Millennium Many years, the tactics can never lose no one !! Are you ready?"

    You heard this, laughing and laughing:

    "True, the tactics, I haven''t lost."

    542. On the tactics, I haven''t lost it yet.

    Huang Meiyi listened to this, and immediately drunk, said:

    "Then I want to see, how deep your tactics!"

    It is said that there is only a shadow of Huang Mei Shi and disappeared directly.

    White ghost - see this situation, she will sigh the horse:

    "The speed of Huang Mei monster is even, I can''t see it!"

    Before the Huang Mei mouse has not yet arrived, his - recruitment, white ghost can also be in autumn with him, a higher high.

    But now Huang Mao - to ghost, that speed is far more than the white ghost, let him even see it.

    White ghost is a half-step ghost, and when he can''t see the figure of Huang Mei, it is even more unable to see other spirits.

    As for the coco, it is even more no choice to believe in the you.

    At this moment, then suddenly disappearing yellow morti in the same place, actually came in front of you.

    Just in this moment of him, I saw him holding a three-inch position under the gun, one hand on the gun, and suddenly stumped to the blessing chin.

    Dragon seven kill the first kill, dragon corner wear clouds!

    At this time - the shot of the blessing, I saw that the long gun holding in the hands of the yellow mortise as if it is a weapon, but a huge faucet, and the sharp gun tip is The location of the dragon corner!

    Dragon looks up, dragon corners are wearing clouds!

    This - gun thorns, just like Dragon''s head-like, even the high clouds, it will be passed by its dragon corner

    However, this - killing his previous has seen, so before the corner, the body of You has already tightly, with the difference between it, escaping the dragon corner of the thorn.

    However, this time, Huang Mei''s speed is very fast, and the change between killings is only - between the concept, and there is no chance to leave any wheezing, then don''t say to the feet.

    At this moment, the first kill just thorns, the second kill.

    This second kills the dragon, I saw the yellow mortar, and the hand held by the gun didn''t pick it up. I picked up, and took the spike of the gun directly to the blessing belly.

    You have prepared it before this strike, I saw his long sword - horizontal, directly putting the sharp piercing before the abdomen.

    However, this spike did not pierce, but Huang Mei monsted this - the power is powerful, in this - shouting, the yin of the long gun, the long tail of the dragon, Directly to block the killing of this kill to half air.

    The fat wolf and others are here to see the yellow mortar - hit the sky, can''t help all in your heart - squat, and that is more nervous to hold her pink fist.

    However, he just flew halfway, he saw the yellow mortar, and the empty-a jumped, jumped directly to You, and then suddenly waved the long gun in his hand.

    Ok5a

    People say

    Huang Mei monsted this shot, just fierce, flat-life, and the yin that wrapped around the long gun was more chemical, and only huge dragon wings directly gave you to the ground.

    Dragon seven kill the third kill, Dragon Wings!

    Fortunately, he gave him the long sword in his hand and blocked this.

    However, he just fell to the ground, and he saw that the yellow moon has already held a long gun, and the head is aligned with the forehead, directly falling directly from the air.

    At this moment, the yellow mortar falling from the air is like a dragon down, no one can stop, and his sharp gun is the procure of the dragon.

 668 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 668

    This is the fourth kill, the dragon claws are shocked!!

    This gun is landing, and Huang Mei has a must kill. No one can pick up this fourth kill under the same level. And the white old ghost can catch it, it''s just because the yellow mortise strange at the time is not a ghost, so there is no way to play the truly power of the dragon seven kill.

    At this moment, the long guns fall, such as the dragon falls - like, and set off a dusty dust.

    When the fat head wolf saw this moment, such as falling in the ice, I thought that this is definitely been wear by this - gun, directly broke the soul.

    And the white ghost is even more shocked:

    "To .. Why do this battle dragon seven kill can play such a strong force ?? ji

    The white ghost also received this battle of Dragon Qi killed, but he didn''t think that this battle Dragon Qi kill actually had such a powerful power, like a real dragon.

    At this moment, I saw the laughter of yellow mortar in the smoke that had not been dissolved, and said:

    "The power of the dragon seven kill is this, but only after the death, we must re-cultivate the spirit. If you can''t use the fighting, this battle dragon seven kill has not been able to play his true power! But now I am ghost, finally recover. I have the most peak strength before his birth, so this battle dragon seven kill can show his true power .j

    The white ghost is a person on the continent of the Also, and the people at that time are mainly fighting magic and ordinary weapons, so he can''t understand Yellow Mery.

    Trick of people.

    This [Dragon Seven Kill] of Huang Mei monster is that it is extremely powerful to play a truly power.

    However, Huang Mao went to the death and re-condensed the spirit, and the body could not use the triumph. And the spirit is even in the spirit of the spirit, but only the yin, which can only play the power of [Dragon Seven Kill].

    However, now, Huang Mao is ghost, you can directly transfer the surrounding perimeter to use, and this is solely endless, and it will eventually let this battle dragon seven kill show the original appearance.

    The white ghost has not been too late, and he has always listened to someone to talk about how the dragon seven kill is very powerful. How is this kind of gas?

    However, he only felt that this is a yellow moon and the people on the Oriental continent be boasted. This white old ghost is not a slaughter dragon before, but it is impossible to say that the seven shot of the dragon, it is impossible!

    o Mi

    However, now, Huang Mei''s seven guns, Dragon, is not necessarily true.

    At this time, the smoke of the smoke gradually dispersed, the fat head wolf one - the pedestrian only felt that he was in the misery today, I am afraid that everyone is addressed in the game - not his opponent.

    However, there is one person at this moment, and that person is coco.

    At this moment, I saw the gradually population of the dust in the smoke, and the ranking of the mouth and said:

    "It seems that my family is not saying."

    Huang Mei mob heard coco, immediately prepared to pick up a long gun, and directly broke the soul.

    However, he just raised his hand, but he couldn''t lift the long gun in his hands.

    At this moment, when the raised smoke is completely dissipated, I saw that the one inch below the gun was actually held tightly in the hand.

    Huang Mei saw that the horse can take the horse, I want to recover the long gun, but no matter how it doesn''t use it, you can''t take the long gun from the hand.

    At this time, I saw that Huang Mei was amazed and said:

    And You listened to this sentence: smiling slightly (the road

    "I said, the tactics, I never lost!"

    543. Dragon Soul broke nine days

    The yellow dress is tightly held in the hands of the hand, and the sound of blessing, whispered:

    However, Huang Mei said that he did not really wait for the help of You Song, but suddenly gathered in the yin, I want to force the gun from the blessing. First

    At this moment, I saw that Huang Mei monster allocated with powerful yin, and the body has skyrocketed, and it is full of strength.

    At the same time, his feet is more embedded in the ground, it can be seen that his strength is there.

    However, regardless of how the yellow morning moor is in the moment, he is unable to take a long gun from the hands of your bodies.

    The fat wolf saw it quickly, pointed to the yellow mortise:

    "Huang Mei monster this, you can think !! What is ghost! Now I can''t even be in the hands of Youge! I see you still go back and re-practice !!"

    However, after the fat head is finished, you can''t make a little bit of breath when everyone cannot detect. Huang Yao, immediately seized the opportunity, suddenly - force, the body is retreat, and the long gun is taken back from the hands of the bodies.

    When the fat head walked, he won the long gun. He quickly closed his mouth. After hiding the white ghost, he did not dare to say nonsense.

    However, Yellow Mao''s monster now have a thought to pay attention to the fat wolf, I only see that he is standing at this moment, saying:

    "You are deep enough !!

    It is necessary to know that the dragon seven killed in the Miui monster is the power of the peak. If you put it on the continent of Also, these four kills can directly kill - the head S-class World of Warcraft, even the Sika splicing wolf Can - shoot off. curse

    Previously, Yellow Mao monster - the reason why the pedestrians will let the Chiazi boulevard escape, it is because his gun is too powerful, and the gun can break the soul. The Sika splicing wolf is a treasure, if a shot is broken, it is too disappeared.

    However, how can Yellow Mao mons can''t think of it, and this is not a powerful force from the head to the end, and the body is so weak to make people doubt that he is not a spirit.

    However, this is such a bless, but - connect his strength to four strokes! It is almost taken away from the weapons in his hands!

 669 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 669

    Thinking of this, the heart of Huang Mei monster can not help but feel a bit.

    At this time, I saw the long sword in my hand, then said:

    "I don''t want to hide, just there will be a lot of trouble."

    As an apostle, if the power is fully opened, you can directly destroy the earth, and I am afraid that the whole will be collapsed. And at this moment, you will be next to it. You must not hide deep, then you will sacrify yourself.

    But the side of the side, I only thought that You was talking about myself and her is a living, so I didn''t think too much.

    At this moment, Yellow Mei mob heard the words, immediately clenched the long gun in his hand, and transferred the surrounding gas again, then looked at the slight - smile and said:

    "That''s good! I have to see how deep it is in the end!

    When I said, I saw that Huang Mei went to form a bow, and the figure was shameped. It was already in front of you.

    This - times, the speed of the yellow mooring is more horrible than before, and the change between killings is not a void. At this time, every-in-one-killing tricks at this moment is like a dragon, and it is strong and powerful.

    Every time he is playing, the surrounding people can clearly see the dragon claws, dragons, dragon corners that are warmed by the yin, go to You Merchants.

    At this moment, it is not a yellow mortise as if it is not a yellow mortar, but a purple dragon that makes up through the yin!

    However, at this time, everyone is really surprised is not that the incarnation is the yellow mortise of the Yulong Dragon, but the seemingly weak, but also took the yellow mortise fortune every - kill.

    At this time, the long sword waved in the hands of You, and his sword law is even more mysterious. The swords in the handlessness not only resolved every killing of the yellow mortar, and the Huang Mei monster will be forced by every recruitment, and he did not dare to play the next trick.

    If you are interested, it can be directly-sword to the soul of the soul as long as the second heavy seal is turned on.

    However, if the second heavy seal is opened, the silver air flame will be ignited.

    Now, the swordscent of the blessing are covered with rich and yin, perhaps, may be misaligned by people around them. But if the silver air flame is ignited, people who have a little bit of brains can see that they are not spiritual.

    If you are alone, you will be alone, you will see it, see it, no one can let him. But you can also be around at this moment, it is different.

    Pull a small play

    You are not worried about these spirits will be, if they dare to do, you can easily destroy them.

    At this time, you are really worried about these people who have cultivated their temperament in the East, they can see that they are not fighting, or why he can use the triumphant in the middle of the world, so that you can doubt your identity.

    Therefore, Youcai has not unlocked the = re-seal, but the choice to print with martial arts and yellow hair with martial arts.

    At this moment, Hua Mei dancers dances the long guns and keeps changing the killing.

    Longjiao Chuanyun, Long Wing Xiangtian, dragon claw earthquake,

    The end of the dragon, the dragon tooth is deep, the dragon is pressed!!

    The dragon seven killed at this moment, he had already had six kills, and this six kills at the moment, and there is no repeated transformation in the hands of the yellow bitch, and there is no room for blessing - silk whene.

    At this moment, the old ghost looked at this battle dragon seven kill. But no matter how the calculations, no matter how this six kills are arranged, this is the fourth kill, and we will we will show a gun with Huang Yao.

    At this moment, at this moment, the hand holding the sword, there is more than a blade under the yellow bitch, and even countless times, it has been forced to attack.

    Moreover, it is even more unbelievable thing to make it from the beginning of the-sword, and then there is no longer release.

    CE

    What does this explain? Treatment You can not be yang, single by this mysterious martial arts can then take off Huang Mei monster this ghost trick. If you are a little gathering at this moment, I am afraid that Huang Mei mons will only be plagued by him.

    At this moment, Yellow Mei Mons also noticed this problem.

    At this moment, I saw that Huang Mei monster after playing a trick, and she fell back, her shape was backward, and then stunned:

    "Your guy is playing me! ?? Mingming as long as you increase the yin - point, I will definitely defeat! But why have you been pressing your own yin, and I fight for me, this is Show off your martial arts, or in joke, I am a dragon seven kills] Apostle with a virtual name ??

    You can only say helplessly: You can listen to Huang Mei.

    "I have just said it, I really can''t help it, trouble, you for understanding - under!"

    Huang Mei mouse heard the words, plus the expression of the face - the face helpless, I was anger and shouted:

    Mom! I didn''t expect that someone can still be loaded than I!!!

    It is said that he said that Huang Mei will raise a long gun, mobilize the surrounding gas, instant - a high meter, and the purple dragon composed of yin is behind the yellow mortar.

    This trick is the final killing of the battlefront killer.

    Dragon soul broke nine days!

    544. Ghostwear

    At this moment, the yin attack, - the huge purple gas condensed behind the yellow morti. In the first moment, I saw that the purple dragon with a six-meter-high high appearance was behind the yellow mortar.

    This dragon is semi-deficient, not an entity, is composed of tens of thousands of yin in the middle of the world. If this giant dragon is alive in Yellow Mei Mons, it will be a golden dragon that can be an angry, and the golden dragon that can be swallowed in the mountains and the wind.

    However, this dragon is composed of yin, so he is full of negative evil, giving people a feeling is like a - only giant dragon, but more like a - only evil dragon.

 670 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Ji Section 670

    At the moment of this evil dragon, a powerful death breath is moving in the entire forest.

    At this moment, I saw that the white old ghost could not help but say:

    "The last battle of the dragon seven kills - killing is to use powerful yin to show it. No wonder the seventh kill makes me feel only empty, the throne!"

    When the old ghost bought, the seventh kill of Huang Mei monster - it is only a virtual trick, there has never played a role in front of the white ghost.

    However, now, the white ghost finally understands the true power of this seventh.

    However, in this instant of this yin evil dragon, I saw that I suddenly crumpled and said softly:

    "Why is this Dragon is the dragon on the continent in Also ???

    The Oriental Dragon is in the impression of a long dragon, and the Western dragon is a huge four-legged giant dragon. However, the dragon that is mixed with Yellow Mei misery at this moment is the dragon on the Also continent.

    You know that this dragon has already disappeared on the Also continent, and even if you find the dragon, you can''t easily provoke. The last order is a general ice dragon in the Dragon family.

    However, all people are paying attention to the battle of blessing and yellow morti, no one heard the saying words. And this problem is just in the cockic-head-flashed, no stay is too long. After all, the dragon''s body is very huge, and it can be soared in the air, so from the West: Flying to the East is not there possible.

    At this moment, I saw the yellow mortar long gun - one, drinking his voice:

    "I want to see how you want to break my seventh kill !!"

    When I said, I saw that the empty evil dragon behind Huang Mao was shot down.

    The evil dragon is broken, suffocating, the spirit whistling, horror. A homes

    At this moment, the evil dragon pumegies constructed by the yin is blood, and it is straight to the boy.

    Although this evil dragon is a vain, but in a strongly soundful support, its power is not less than the real dragon.

    At this moment, you are particularly small under the blood of the dragon.

    Everyone saw this situation, they think that he is absolutely unable to connect to this. How strong this power is, those who can skillfully control the yin have already felt.

    I am afraid that even the real dragon will take this hit from the front, then it will be half-disabled.

    At this moment, even if you can''t judge the intensity of the yin, you can understand how terrible this kill is.

    However, you can also know at the same time, you now don''t choose to believe in your blessing.

    At this time, the yellow mortise of the yin and evil spirits had already exposed a smile of victory. He is a ghost of the price of the price, and his hit it, there is absolute self-confidence, you can fly the soul of the ghost master, only the soul of the soul.

    Huang Yao is thinking here, standing in the same place:

    "I manage you is a landing spirit! Or landing ghosts !! Just eat this trick, you will all fly, turn into a cloud smoke, disappeared in this world !!!"

    However, he heard this, but did not make any answered. At this moment, he only saw him raising the long sword in his hand, then his body was pouring, his foot, and rushed to the original 9 of the yin evil dragon. In an instant, everyone saw silver-flash, and that he had already appeared in front of the big yellow hair, and the sword blade is above his neck.

    The yin evil dragon who was previously released by the yellow moon was already from the moment - the sword, and it has become a cloud smoke. It completely disappears in front of everyone.

    At this moment, the laughter of Huang Mei monster suddenly stopped, I saw him looked at the eyes of Beijing, and then trembled:

    "No ... it''s impossible !! Why can you have such a powerful strength ??? I can''t help you .. You are."

    At this moment, I saw that the fat head wolf has already vigorously vigorously vigorously vigorously, and then the yellow mortise is said:

    The fat head is saying this - out, the white old ghost Troist said:

    "The fat ghost you don''t say! I have been in the world for more than a year. How can I have landing ghosts in this world? - Said !!!

    The landing of the Lingzun is a happiness of the year - the gods of encounter, and the landing ghost is only a guess for everyone. As for the landing ghost king, it is estimated that everyone will not believe!!!

    However, the white old ghost just said, the fat head is excited:

    "I .. I also know it! But he - the sword broke the yellow mortar dragon seven kill, you said that he is not a ghost king !! ??"

    The fat wolf represents the idea of ??everyone at the moment, this - the sword breaks the trick of the people in the middle of the ghost, you said that he is not a ghost king, I am afraid even don''t believe it.

    White ghosts heard this, he looked at You, and then he said:

    "If he is really landing ghost king, the spiritual city will be chaotic."

    At this moment, I saw the smile of the Yellow Mei Moon of the Friendship.

    "How? Do you want them to squat?"

    Huang Mei mouse heard this, although there is unwilling, but the mouth can only say:

    "Huang didn''t know if the ghost king people came, just have more sins, please forgive me."

    No matter who it is, as long as it is cultivated to the ghost king, he is the existence of not to make.

    You heard that Huang Mei monsted this, he smiled and said:

    "In this case, what is the Sika''s biser who has just got to the old ghosts, no opinion? J

    Huang Mei mouse heard this, immediately nodded:

 671 Unlimited Anemies and 1201 Ji Section 671

    "No opinion, no comments! Otherwise, we have just hunting the soul stone to give you, to express - the apology in my heart."

    Yellow Mao is now who I am afraid that you can break your soul as long as you raise your hand. It is better to hurry to cut money, and you will be happy.

    You heard this, he recovered the long sword in his hand, then said:

    "Look at you so sincerity, I don''t want you .CI

    To say, you will give a fat wolf - a look, told him to take the soul of the squirrel.

    The fat head wolf refused this God, immediately got a god meeting, then tall his stomach, swaying his arms, Yao Wu Yangwei went to the opposite [War Soul Temple], then - the face said:

    "You all have heard, you will take it out, don''t let us worship."

    The people of the Soul Temple saw each other, and they saw each other. Although they were unwilling, although they were very unwilling, they didn''t break their soul.

    Thinking of this, I saw the war hall - people handed a large bag of soul to the fat wolf.

    The fat head wolf took the soul stone, opened the gyon, and then immediately ran back to the team, and looked at the white ghost.

    "The spirit of the buddy soul stone, forty! I sent it!"

    When the fat wolf said, the yellow moon strange to stand in the same place was immediately cut, pain, but he really did nothing.

    At this time, You have already returned to the side, but I will see the blessing body when I see you, I will check the body of the blessing body and then quietly asked quietly.

    "Stupid, you are fine ??"

    You see you, you are so concerned, and you will laugh and lane:

    "Nothing, he can''t hurt me!"

    But I have heard it, I quickly pulled you to - side, and then pressed the sound to the lowest, asked:

    "Even if you tell you not to have a strong weakness, you also know that he is terrible, how do you break the evil dragon?"

    You said that I asked if I asked, I took my mouth to the ear, and then the whisper said:

    "I have always thought about you, then the evil dragon felt my love, and suddenly I lost myself! J

    I can hear this, instantly cheeks - red, then - Boxing generic hammer is located at the chest of You, delicate and straight:

    "You have a rogue apprentice, I want to tune your master ?? You are honest to tell me, what is the only sword going!?"

    You was originally thinking that I would like to say that I will not ask, but he didn''t expect cockators so persistent. So I can only say quietly at the moment:

    "After a few tricks with him, I found that I was born to restrain the yin, so I just concentrated on the whole body''s fighting gas, and then went to the weak place in the evil dragon. Therefore, the evil dragon was scattered by me. "

    This kind of gas is healthy, and it is actually a temporary, for it is to let the cute know that he can win them, it is entirely because of the jealous, let her will continue to guess.

    And you can don''t know much about the fighting gas, plus the perimeter is just just contact, so you have been gave you.

    However, You also didn''t completely lie, just now the sword is indeed an energetical force of the first-layer seal, and then uses the extremely visionary theory, and found the yin giant. The thinnest position of the dragon, and the sword broke.

    I have heard the words, and I have no more suspicion, but I said to the blessing half joke:

    "Since the fight is so powerful, then you will teach me to fight, how do I teach your magic ??

    I can think that if I can master the fighting and magic at the same time, don''t you worry about your beloved people are dangerous?

    Elegly, Ai Gir is also good, Luna is good, Hilfu is good! As long as you are so strong, you can protect them when you are not there!

    And you heard that the first flashed picture inside the mind is the situation that the head is on her thigh, and the second picture is on the body. Push the scene in a small abdomen.

    The picture is too beautiful, you don''t have to think about it, and you will say:

    "The opportunity is rare, it is better to wait until you go back, you will close the door and discuss it!"

    When I heard that I didn''t want to say that I didn''t talk about it, she didn''t say it, but she had not said that the roar of thunderous shock was suddenly coming from the mountains in the forest. .

    Then, - shares like the horizontal destruction of the earth, wearing a lot of people.

    545. Mysterious giant shadow

    In the middle of the midwes, the crisis is four times, even for those who have already died - the spirit, it is also quite horrible.

    However, in this case, the mountains in this forest have also passed the horror roaring that is enough to shake the world.

    With this roaring, it is like a powerful pressure that can be destroyed.

    Everyone in the forest is listening to this - after the roaring, the whole body is ignorant. And some of the Wuwen, which is relatively low, is dizzy on the spot.

    At this moment, the white ghost and yellow mortise heard this roar, suddenly the face is white, and it does not make trembling.

    I saw that the white old ghost is full of horrible eyes, self-proliferation:

    "For ... why is that something comes out?"

    When I heard this, I immediately said that I said this:

 672 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    "White old ghost, you are clear! What is this? How can you scare you with Huang Mei ??

    Although the fat wolf doesn''t know how this roar means, but he also understands that it can scare the yellow mortar and the old old hunter, and it is an extremely horrible existence.

    However, white ghosts heard this and did not answer his question, but said:

    "Don''t ask! Go !! Leave the martial arts of the soul! Hurry back to the spiritual city !! Otherwise, we have to stay here today!

    The soul of the white ghost refers to the martial arts who fainted the past, which is in the spirit of people, so the words are not suitable, so there is a soul this - say.

    The fat wolf heard that the white ghost did not ask, and immediately handed the hands, and the people who still woke up quickly escaped.

    After all, today, the soul of the yellow mortar is all grabbed, and the soul stone of the Lingzun is enough to cultivate - a large number of new Wuling, so for everyone''s safety considerations, those martial arts only Can be lost. "Roar

    And Huang Mao monsted there, and white ghosts - like, I saw Yellow Mei Shi yarn - channel:

    "Don''t worry about the martial arts of the soul! Hurry to run in the direction of God! The faster, the better!"

    However, Huang Mao monsted this just finished, and everyone only felt that the powerful and closer, getting more and more powerful, just like one - the invisible giant pressed all of them in the same place.

    White ghosts feel this - the moment of stocks, said despair:

    "Was bad! How come so fast!"

    Just when everyone was desperate because of this power, he hurriedly looked up in the direction of this.

    At this moment, I saw that I suddenly appeared in the sky - a small black point, this small black point was larger, from far to near, similar to the mountain range from the forest.

    Half seconds did not arrive, the people rang in the ear - the sound of the meteorite, and then only felt that the heavens and the earth were shaking, the strong wind pressure came, set off countless dust, and everyone could not stand firm.

    At this moment, when everyone put down the hands of the dust, when they slowly opened their eyes, I saw a huge black shadow in the dust in the dust.

    This black image is at this moment, it is like a personal shadow. However, everyone''s intuition tells himself that this is definitely not a human spirit.

    However, at this time, I saw a huge plush giant quickly extended from the dust. Direct - put it - a nearest spirit, then dragged him into that can''t see it. Dust in the dust.

    Then I only listened to the scream, the spirit that was caught was completely ignored H.

    The white ghosts saw it immediately shout:

    "Don''t be stunned! Run away! Can run one !!"

    At the same time, Huang Mei also shouted:

    "Don''t take anything! Run !!"

    When the two men just shouted, they saw that everyone immediately ran away from all sides as a bird.

    Although I want to see what is the stuff in this dust, I have been panicked at this moment, and I have to do this.

    When I was scattered in everyone, I ran out with my neighborhood.

    At this moment, I saw the white ghost - rushing in the forest, - side staring at the fat head:

    "Dead fat! Come, I have no opinion with me! But why do you follow me ?? J?

    When the fat head heard this, he immediately replied:

    "Is this not the safest thing to run!

    When the fat wolf, I just finished, then the broken shrimp next to him immediately said:

    "Who is not saying that I have to kill a wise bottle ?? Now the opportunity is coming!! The obvious thing just now !!

    White ghosts listened to break and shrimp, immediately returned to:

    "Mom! How do you follow me this kid !!!

    However, this is just finished, then asked in cookies around you:

    "You don''t have noisy first, what is the thing that is so ?? Can you scare you?? J

    When I said, I just finished it, I heard the side - a low voice:

    "The thing is the ghostwear in the bottle, but he is not entirely the beast. The words are in seven hundred ..."

    However, this low sinking voice has not been finished, I saw the white old ghosts and hired.

    "Lying !! Huang Mei! Even you told me !!?"

    However, Yellow Mei Mons heard this, but said very calmly:

    "You don''t have your face on your face! Who will follow you! I am running with the ghost king, after all, this situation follows him the safest .j

    In the eyes of Huang Mei, he is now the people of Raksha, but he has a ghost king!

    How can this people with ghost king may not be self-supporting a portal, saying that Wang ?? The new forces will definitely need talents to help him. So Huang Mei monster dared to conclude, this time it is absolutely not to break the soul, after all, if it is broken, the sword has been broken.

 673 Unlimited Acts and 1203s

    You see Huang Mei monster in this moment, and I have not surprised, I saw him very calmly:

    "White old ghosts, don''t quarrel first, let Huang Mei monster finishes."

    White gods saw that he said, and did not dare to say anything. And the yellow mortise continues to say:

    "Say, there is one hundred years ago, there is a landing spirit is about to cultivate into a new ghost king. Although she is enough to conceal that she is about to become a ghost king, but finally, the three old ghosts who are now discovered, then broken Her soul .j

    At this point, I can hear the doubts about this, I saw her asked:

    "Since it has been broken, then why will it be here ??

    Yellow Mei Shi listened and continued:

    "After being broken, the soul is not taken away by any - a ghost king, but is handed over by the ghosts he lived to him." "

    Fat wolf - listened to this, ridiculously said:

    "Is this the fertilizer does not flow out of the field?"

    But why didn''t I think that the white ghost is heard in him after hearing this:

    "Shut up! Do you want to die !?"

    Huang Haishi is not a licking wolf at this moment, but continue to explain to the right and cocoa:

    "After his loved ones got the soul stone, did not absorb the yin in the soul, but use a mysterious way to enter the soul of the person into a bottle of the beast, want to try heavy plasticity. The human spirit .j "

    When the fat head wolf listened to Huang Mao, it was scared in an instant.

    At this time, I saw that Huang Mei smiled and continued:

    "But unfortunately, the person did not really re-settle the spirit, but the ubiquitous is wrong with the Yinbei beast. Although the strength is raised to the ghost king, but it will lose rationality, only to understand him The loved one''s words. Later, his loved ones put this Yin beast in the mountains in the forest, ordered him never returned to this gathering city. "

    Huang Mei mort is finished, I saw that the broken shrimp is a little scared:

    "What is the doing thing of this loved ones sounds like one by one?"

    Huang Mei mouse heard the broken hair and shrimp, said with a smile:

    "This person knows, and it is also very familiar, she is ..."

    Huang Mao was not finished, (I saw that the white ghost has received his words and said:

    546. Ghost king-level beast

    The white ghost shouted this name and saw that the fat head wolf was shocked:

    "Sin! Sin! Brother, don''t tell me what I just said! Otherwise, I must be refined into the soul Dan."

    However, at this moment, no one will pay attention to this fat wolf. After all, no one will go to talk to Luo Fang, isn''t it nothing to find?

    At this time, I saw could be curious asking:

    "Since it is a loved ones in Luo Fang, why didn''t Luo Fusheng did not protect him?"

    White ghosts heard the words, he said:

    "Come, you just came to meditation, I didn''t know the cruelty of this. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. This time has four ghosts. How can I get the fifth. And Luo La It''s really too enchanting. It takes only three hundred years less than the time to break through the ghost king. How can this Rakhasia and other two ghosts that may make him succeed!? Moreover, the big man even think The guard also can''t protect, after all, Luo people at that time is still just a spirit. "

    However, the white old ghost is finished, the yellow moon will immediately hold his eyes, then look at the white ghost:

    White ghost listened, immediately ghed Huang Meiyi, said:

    "I said your sister !! This is not to know! Luo La people will be in front of the Raksha Han Daren, three days in front of the Raksha, promise to be the military division for the [Rakshasmen], and the time is Rakshasa Adults provide the soul Dan, which has changed to the soul of her relatives. "

    0C state governance

    Come - listened to this, the heart was shocked, I thought that the first army of the old age will give others to kneel.?

    It is to know that the ancient book is said that Luo Fang arrogantly, from the unfamed kice. Even later, the emperor of the Huang Dragon Empire of the entire Oriental continent is coming, he will not make any kneeling.

    It is like this one - a Luo Fang, actually kneeling in front of the Rakshae Ghost, how horror is this Rakshae Ghost ??

    However, when I think so, I saw the yellow mortise as a white ghost, said:

    "I am not talking about Luo Fang! I said that you just mention this little girl to go to the world for two days?"

    White ghost - listened to this, she understood it, then smiled and said:

    "Why don''t you believe it ?? and cocozi yesterday, I just came to the world yesterday, Luo Yan also personally greeted the Banquet."

    Huang Mei monster - listened to this, immediately stunned:

    "How could it be! - a ghost king! A landing spirit! And or a couple ???

    At this time, there is only one idea in the heart of Yellow Mao.

    However, when I heard the husband and wife, the cheek was slightly flourishing. What is the heart thinking about it? It''s really a husband and wife.

 674 Unlimited Acts and 120s

    However, at this time, everyone only felt that the power of the power is enough to destroy the earth, and it has once again appeared after his own body, and it is getting closer!!

    White ghosts feel this premium, and only 20C

    "Mom! It is you, you have to follow me !! This is good !! The stuff is rushing !!"

    When the white ghost, I just finished, and everyone saw a black shadow that smoked the sky - jumped above his head, directly falling before the people.

    Everyone saw a sudden stopped, and I glared at the horrible phenomena in front of the terror.

    This giant is full of fertiles, the arm is long, and a dark hair is covered in the whole body, and the long tail is playing on the ground. It is even more shaking the whole forest.

    Everyone looked up, I saw the monsters, and looked at the blood red eyes and looked at everyone at his feet.

    The fat wolf and the breakfrier and this giant are just a pair, and they immediately double their knees and fell to the ground. White ghosts and yellow morti trembled in this moment.

    As for the coco, although she can still stand in the original place now, the body is not listening.

    This giant is terrible! Very terrible !! I am afraid that the ice dragon that is encountered above the ice is terrible several times.

    Just when I think so, - a more terrible thoughts instantly swept the whole body, so that the whole person is full of fear of ice.

    This monster is rushing to yourself!!

    At this moment, you can feel from the monster''s blood-red eyes, this thing is the same as the Sika, which is just a living person.

    Just a moment of realizing this thing, he heard the white ghost shouted loudly?

    "Hurry and run! I can run - one is one! Who will run back to God, just hurry to inform Luo adults! Tell her! This is only listening to her!

    When the white ghost, he didn''t think much, immediately a narrow body, ran it in the side of the woods.

    However, at this moment, the fat wolf is crying:

    "Mom !! White old ghosts you this king eight eggs! My legs are soft, do you call me how to run ?? You are clearly wanting to throw me down as a bait!

    It''s hard to go, each escape, this is a dead person, which is so many people, and the fat head does not understand this truth.

    And the white ghost does not run, it is also a little way to take this monster, stay here just to give this monster - a plug rations.

    As for the blessing, the white old ghosts are not worried about what. You just surely - the sword broke the trick of Huang Mei, so it must be the strength of the ghost king.

    However, this landing ghost king wants to be just a first grade. It is important to fight against the huge monsters. When you want to leave here, I saw that the monster suddenly - moving, in an instant, I will only

    But just step on the white ghost, just

    The huge palm stretched out of the white old ghost.

    _ Is this monster that is ready to advance, so today is not going to let go of any - a strength

    White ghosts are not good in the heart, heart

    Is the powerful spirit? ??? The huge hand is attacked, only the white old ghost immediately combined, and the moment is burning.

    However, the white ghost is not hesitant,

    Purple drunge. In engraved, the white ghost has formed a flame ball, and the white ghost is wrapped in it.

    This purple sputum is in the moment of ignition.

    In the middle, it is a protective cover formed by a flame.

    [Mincure Soul]''s move, this is the same as the corks, will immediately be burned to the soul.

    This is the use of creative to protect yourself, and hold his own spirit in the hands of the powerful bancher.

    Therefore, the tricky of the white ghost has saved him in a huge palm of the huge palm, and the fire makes the flame.

    However, how did the white ghost did not expect that the eggs of the crushed shell were generally casual.

    The shroud gave the whole crushing in his hand, it was like it, but he didn''t fight again, but it was prepared to let himself hold himself, and then yourself

    White old ghosts, I know that I have a good time,

    The spirit is entirely pinch. Of course, there is a spirit in this, it is possible to avoid the pain of the reincarnation, but it is not here.

    It''s also tired, and it''s tired for so many years.

    Where is it better than the world of humans. The competition, and it is better to say that this is from a blessing of the hero, it is better to say this.

    Never endless fighting, never

    It is the hell of the torture. Electric fans are scattered, so he is so tired.

    Thinking of this, the white ghost wants to have a moment of such a company, I saw that the sword was flashing, and the individual shadow actually held the sword, sheroid

    However, in the white ghost thinks to be evident

 675 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 675

    That giant, blocked in front of white ghost.

    547. This knife borrows you

    White gods can''t believe in their eyes at this moment. This is not that he can''t believe that he has stopped the huge palm, but he can''t believe that You will stop this hit. First

    I want to know that this gathering city is not one by one, I am a place for everyone. The purpose of everyone here is to cultivate stronger spirits, then take a round back, free from the suffering of the world.

    So many people here are more selfish selfishness, if they are not a friend who is in the past or a friend who is in this gentle, it will not be saved.

    However, it is a long-lasting friend, and when the danger is really falling, they also choose to preserve their soul, not to save others.

    However, whose white ghost didn''t think that Wo was in this crisis to save himself this and he just realized that there were two days.

    Just when the white ghost was surprised, I saw that You - while holding the sword with that giant, - the slight face, said to the white ghost

    "Don''t be here, hurry to leave here !!"

    White old ghost - listened to this, he was able to hold a pupil, surprised:

    "Difficult. Do you say that you want - one person deals with this monster! ??

    You heard the white ghost, and said that immediately said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Protect you, otherwise I will wait for you to ask you.

    CS

    When I finished this, I saw another monster. I have hit it. It seems that it is ready to combat, and shoot you in this huge palm.

    Bless you, the hand, the hand, then - the foot is suddenly stepped, sliding down, avoiding the palm.

    At this time, I only said that I once again said to the white ghost again:

    "Hurry with you to return to the spiritual city!"

    The voice did not fall, I saw that you have already raised the long sword in your hand, rushing to the huge monsters.

    You know the goal of this monster is that you can and yourself. If you are dragging this monster here, you can take the opportunity to escape.

    And you can be present and these people are present, you can''t unlock the seal and play more power. Because if the seal is released to the second layer, these people will certainly find that they are not dead, or they are not human.

    At this moment, the white ghosts should be derived, and they have not discouraged more. Now if you can''t drag this monster, I am afraid everyone''s soul stone will stay here.

    And you can - a strong person with ghost king, even now his strength is not as good as this monster, but it will not lose too much, when he will find a chance to escape.

    When you think of it, I saw that the white old ghosts ran around and then said to cockes:

    "Keien''s nephew! We will only hinder the bodge here! Now, we will drag the monster with You Ge, we will go back! Just find Roner, you can reduce this monster."

    The person who is not an ineeler, at this moment, she knows that she is not sending it here - the use of silk, and will also hinder the bless.

    Therefore, although there is 10,000 unassays in the heart, 10,000 unwilling, but at this moment, she has no other way.

    Thinking of this, I have nodded, and then I barely took a footsteps and said:

    Although the white ghost is also a selfish person who has mixed millennium in the mid-term, he still did not forget. You have already blocked itself for yourself - hit, so he will definitely protect the safety safety when you are not there.

    At this time, I saw the white old ghost and the fat wolf.

    "Fat Ghost! Skinate !! You two quickly gave me yourself! I can do two to be dragged away!"

    At this time, you have already attracted the attention of the monster, so the fat head and the broken hair can be slightly breathed, and stand up and stand up with the white ghost.

    And the yellow misery saw you dragged "this monster, hurry - the foot, escapes in another direction.

    However, the white ghost has not ran a few steps, and he suddenly stopped his footsteps, then took out the black scales behind him behind him, shouted at You Da:

    " !! I will borrow you this ancient knife first - use !! I remember me when you come back!"

    You are all borrowed from the long sword borrowed from the fat head. This sword even with the strength of your strength, but after all, only the ordinary long sword, in the face of the powerful ghost king, or not, it is not possible to do well.

    Just when you heard the white ghost, his Yu Guang had seen it - put the long knife of the open black to his own straight.

    You look at the time, - a reach out, just holding the knife handle of the long knife.

    This long knife is in turn. It is only the power of the powerful coldness to spread from his own hands.

    If you are really spiritual, you will definitely play a more powerful power with this knife.

    But unfortunately, it is not a spirit, and the power contained in this long knife is not at all, and the power of the origin of the second layer seal. But the endurance of this knife is definitely better than the long sword.

    Thinking of this, I saw you doing a ghost - a thank you, then - a jumper, continue to entangle with that huge monster.

    At this moment, the fat wolf saw this movement of the white ghost and said:

    "That knife is not the baby who is holding the baby at night? How do you borrow it! ??

    This black scales are a good thing to give him a good thing for white ghosts that have been broken in the contest. After he is better to be broken, the 3 old ghosts are more and more than this ancient knife. Just now, the fat wolf should give this knife to the yellow mortar, and the white ghost can''t wait to break the soul, and the smoke is dissipated.

 676 Unlimited Anemies and 12th National Day Ji Section 676

    However, now the white ghost actually does not have a slash, directly lending this ancient knife, is this bad old man is interesting to bless

    White ghosts heard the fat head and he replied:

    "You Ge is not outsiders, he just saved me in the water, but also helped me with my yellow mortise! So I don''t want to borrow him, even if you send him, no problem!"

    When the fat head listened to this, he took the horse to hide, and his loudly said:

    "White old ghost! I know what you think, but you and You Ge .. This is not suitable!"

    White ghost''s thoughts are so complicated. He only thought that the fat head was saying that he would take this for hundreds of years of black scales to You Yanshao, so he said:

    "It is really unsuitable, or if you have been doing again - I will give him a better long sword, so it is suitable!"

    The fat head heard this, and the heart thought that the old ghost was given to him. The good thing is to put the long sword. Does this white old ghost be bent?

    Thinking of this, I only saw the fat head and shook his head and said:

    "Crazy! All crazy! This is the sun!"

    - The next next to you listening to their conversation is very unexpected, I want to say that the guy is saying something ghost.

    (_)?

    548. Sapphire

    At this time, you are holding the dark black scales, and there is no dodge in front of that huge monster.

    You is not an opportunity to find an attack, but because even if you attack it, you can''t get any role.

    At this time, You has played the strength of the first heavy seal to the peak. However, even the same, the ancient knife that was filled with power can only draw a shallow wound above the monster''s fur.

    If you want to knock down this giant, you must unwind the second heavy seal.

    At this time, the monster like the giant peak was annoyed by the east. In front of its huge body, you will be better than the mouse that is weak, but it is this mouse, but it can''t be caught!!

    The immersed giant giant is in the moment, the hammer of the hammer, and makes a roaring sound in the world. And this roar is not only an ordinary scream, which has a strong force of the rich.

    Under this - under the hook, the sky is suddenly changing in the sky, and the surrounding perimeter is in this - all gathers in the top of this giant, forming a huge cyclone.

    At this moment, the more the yin of this cyclone is, the more the more, the more the more, and finally, in the air, it has formed a cloudy cloud composed of yin. I hope from below this moment, it seems that some people will open a big hole in the sky, horrible.

    Next second, I saw this giant a roar again, and the yin clouds hovering in the air slowly drove, and then re-condensed a palm of the palm in half air.

    Although this palm is equally formed by the yin, it is not as long as the previous yellow mortar.

    This palm looks in the essence, and the texture in the palm is more clear, and people can''t help but doubt whether this is really taking a Tongtian Giants.

    At this moment, the white ghost that has been ran out of the number, looked up at this huge palm of the palm of the palm of his heart.

    At this time, I saw the white ghost shout - sound:

    "Yuli is gone to this point! This monster seems to be really prepared to break through the ghost king !!"

    When the hair shrimps heard the white ghost, he said:

    "He didn''t break through, I don''t care! I want to know that this palm will come down!?"

    However, when the breakstream shrimp, I saw that the fat head smiled:

    "As long as I observe, as long as we continue to run with this speed, this huge palm is definitely not hurt, unless this monster is very popular 3, put the monster or death, so that the palm is taken. Yu Bo will be willing to us. "

    However, the fat head is still not finished, I saw that the huge palms in the half of the air suddenly wounded thousands of black lightning.

    The fat wolf is like, and the face is black, saying:

    "Even if you release it, you don''t want it! According to I estimate, unless ..."

    However, the fat wolf has not finished, I saw everyone turned back to see him, loudly:

    This shouted, the fat head was closed, and the heart thought that these people didn''t tell, this monster should do anything, it is not the control, why blames him.

    At this moment, I only see the boouary of the giant, looking at the huge thunderous thunderous smile from the sky, said:

    "It seems that they have already run enough, it is time to solve this trouble."

    When I said, I saw my eyes, and then said softly:

    During the whole body, the whole body ignited strong silver white airlamp.

    At this moment, the huge thunderous thunder that slowly falls into the top of the forest, covering all the sky of the head.

    The giant is empty, the majesty, and that - the dark lightning, but also to make all things under the giant palm into coke.

    At this moment, those who have already ran to several can not help but stop, look back at this palm of the sky.

    The battle of the ghost king has not happened for thousands of years. Most people here know how to know the ghosts, but what extent, they have never seen it.

 677 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 677

    Nowadays, this ghost king-level beast will make everyone understand the horror of the ghost.

    Yin gas can be achieved, such a battle, if there is happening in the gathering city, I am afraid that the thousands of spirits will be killed.

    At this time, the yellow Mao blame looked back at the air of the air, but also quickly accelerated the pace of the feet.

    He didn''t know how those who stand in place were thinking. But he knows that this _ palm is down, the thunder to get around it will definitely hit the surrounding moment, and all the things within the rounds are alloculated into - beach.

    O The I of CE

    And even if he is now ghost, this palm takes the remaining wave, it is also enough to play him to the soul.

    However, at this moment, the blessing below this palm is not too late.

    I saw that the blessing of the burning white airweight is only slightly closed, standing in the ground, seems to be waiting for.

    In less than a few seconds, that huge thunder is already pressed over, the black lightning on the palm of the palm is, which has been electrically coke all the trees that are dozens of meters high.

    At this time, I suddenly smashed my eyes, soft self-probing:

    To say, I saw that the hand of the black scales and the black scales were suddenly emptied - waving, the moment is like a flame-like silver whitewood instant from the blade of the ancient knife, toward the air in the air And go.

    However, this silver white knife is played, and did not pass through the huge palm, and dispel it in half. Instead, I stopped in the moment that the palm was stopped, and I was in the palm of the palm of the palm.

    However, you didn''t stop therefore, in the next second, You - tied to cut out three knives. The knife built in this three knife is the same as that of the first knife, and it is embedded in the palm of the huge palm.

    Everyone outside the number saw this palm has been pressed, and I thought that the blessing under the ggewness is undoubtedly.

    And the yellow moon is even more - the surrounding gas body, and shakes his head, and the heart is secretly sighing this one thousand years of landing ghostwear actually encountered this. It seems that this is the words of Pluto.

    At this time, I could watch this palm has been pressed down, and I immediately rubbed my eyes, ready to turn to the direction of the blessing.

    However, the old ghost''s reaction is very fast, caught cocoa in an instant that you have to turn around, and then say loudly:

    "Come is a nephew! You have sent the soul stone! I have promised to Guide before leaving! - Detailed to protect your security."

    I can listen, I shout with a little crying:

    "No !! If you don''t go, I will regret it for a lifetime !!"

    However, white ghosts did not let me relate to this moment, because he knew, - darning, it is to look at the fire pit, and we must not allow this kind of thing.

    In this case, however, everyone only listened to the giant capture, and the sound was sound. Then, everyone only felt a strong yin from the palm of the palm to himself.

    I can see this situation, the whole person is like a knocker, and the body is sitting on the ground.

    I thought that this is the wind and waves that have been taken to the palm of the palm, and that a sudden sound is naturally the sound of the palm.

    I am afraid it at this moment, I have been filmed by the palm of the palm, and the bones are not available.

    Come, I am very embarrassed at this heart. She wants to be stronger, if she can help you, the bless will not be this.

    However, when I think so, I saw that the white old ghost looked at the place coming from the sullen ghost. Surprised:

    "The brother has broken that palm!?"

    549. Words of giant

    This is enough to cover the sky, although it consists of yin, but it is an entity that is unbeatable. If this palm is really shot on the ground, then it will sway the sky, such as the meteorite falls, and set off the layer of soil, put all the forests within this round of the round.

    And this palm is also entangled in Wangan''s death thunder. The Yu Bo of this death and thunder will certainly be a spirit within the surroundings, and they will be ignorant in the moment.

    However, at this moment, don''t say the remaining waves after the dead thunder, now everyone doesn''t even have a little bit of shaking, so I want to have it to be broken.

    I want to understand that this is the point, and I will re-start my spirit. Although she didn''t understand how it broke the thunder, she believed that there is no life in danger.

    And the white ghosts saw that the cockroaches stood up and said:

    "Go away! If you just want to pick up this palm, we all have to stay here."

    When you say, the white ghost will be re-opened to the direction of the gathering city. However, the white ghost has not ran out a few steps, and he saw a familiar figure wearing white.

    At the same time, in the forest in the forest - side, the yellow mortise as a continuous running, after felt the powerful yin hockey, then he returned the horse, and then frightened behind him behind him. It is a place where the giant is falling, and then it is said:

    "It''s impossible !! So how is the near distance broken?"

    You must know the effect from the yin gleam, this ghost king level is very likely that the strength of the ghost king.

    If there is no accident, this Yinbel will break through the peak of the ghostwing, even to the realm of ghosts.

    Although You Yi is a ghost king, it is just a ghost king. He can''t break the sky, let alone the palm has pressed to his brow.

    However, from the current situation, he not only broke the palm, but also seemed to leave the palm to finally break.

    Thinking of this, Huang Mei can not help but sigh, said:

    "Mom! It seems that I have really installed him .j .j

    Huang Mei monster - I said, - rushed to another direction of Gongling City - one direction. You must report the ghost king to yourself to your own forces, so that you will be prepared in advance, because this ghost king''s news - out, Ji Ling City will inevitably chaos.

 678 Unlimited Acts and 128th Kiku 678

    At this moment, I broke what I have just been shocking - the palm of the palm is in place, looking up at the giant bonus who has made a guard posture.

    Although this giant has no human thoughts and gain, but as a ghost king-level beast, he still has his own thinking.

    ''=.

    This giant saw that he had just now, it would be, it was easily broken, and it produced a psychological fear.

    The four knives that have been released, there will be the palm of the huge, and they don''t work directly. It is because you are afraid that the knife behind the huge is straight to the cloud. .

    I have to know that the power is neither a permanent, nor a fighter, this is a person who is eager to be yin, and the people who have an angry. It is destined to wear help.

    Therefore, You specially controlled the force of the knife, let it pass through the giant, but embed it in the palm of the giant.

    When the four knives are embedded in the palm, he is in the system - controlling the power of the origin, detonating it in an instant.

    This way - here, because the height of the palm is too low, so those who run away will only know that this palm is broken by themselves, but how do they break, they are not known.

    At this moment, in this goddess, the thin figure in its feet is no longer the weak mouse but a giant, a giant, a huge giant than yourself.

    When you think of this, I saw that the giant figure was slowly returned, and it seems to be ready to be admitted.

    You will see this giant, there is a refraction, and it is not difficult. After all, this giant is just a hunting of instinct. Now that since it is not hurt, it is not possible.

    However, when You just prepared to put together the power of the body, I saw that the giant is actually - the foot, suddenly jumping, jumping toward the direction of the cocoa and white ghosts.

    The giant self-knowledge is not bless, but it also knows that every one is a monster like this. Since you can''t help you, you can only turn the target to that you have escaped.

    However, the giant, this - jump, has not jumped over the top of You, and saw that You also followed a jumping, stepped on the air, and came to this 100-meter-high half-air in an instant.

    The giant is awkward, the heart is very shocked, but it is impossible to stop in the half air.

    In just a short moment in front of the giant, I saw that the two silver-white power has been burst from the blade of the ancient knife, and the interlaced lacks, and it has bareed the giant chest.

    In an instant, I saw the silver white knife of two interlaced in the two, and the huge body of the giant body was hard, and it was eventually hitting the far. The mountain range stopped.

    The body of the giant is huge, this - hits the mountain range, and it has caused strong shaking in an instant, causing the collapse of many mountains around. And the giant hit - a mountain body, at this moment, it has collapsed - half, it seems to be hit by the meteorite.

    And this giant bustically, he has been in front of this giant.

    At this moment, I was buried in countless mountain stones. Even if it is a ghost king, it is absolutely impossible to pick up all the strengths of the second heavy seal.

    At this moment, I looked at this giant shake and shake his head. If you don''t want this monster, you will be a goal, you will not be so heavy. I am afraid that I can''t take long. The spirit of this isast is to dissipate in the air, leaving only the soul stone.

    However, when you think so, the giant has suddenly spent the voice of very weak:

    You heard the moment, and he said, then said:

    The giant heard this, did not answer immediately, but after a few mouthfuls, he slowly said:

    "Maybe it is broken, so I barely recovered my gods. I have been here for so many years. If you are not your soul today, I am afraid this nightmare is still one - goes back, so I really thank you. Little "

    You heard that this is unhappy in the heart, but I haven''t waited for you more, I saw that the giant will continue to say.

    "Wait until my soul is broken, please absorb my soul stone directly, this - to help you to advance into ghosts. But in the end, I have to trouble you one - thing, that is, you become ghosts Please help me take care of it - a person named Luo Fang ... "

    You heard that there was no need to returning. The giant spirit has been scattered in an instant, then it is chemically-grain purple dust to the air.

    If you see, let''s swallow your stomach, then go to the place where the giant disappeared, pick up the black soul stone on the ground.

    You is holding the soul stone, I think I am not a dead, there is no interest in this soul stone. And since the spirit is gathered by the yin, as long as it finds Havis, let him re-condense the spirit.

    This Roh Fang set up a banquet yesterday, so now she is re-formed by her nephew, just as a thank you.

    You think so, just hold the giant soul stone in your hand, then turn it back to get back to the gathering city to find the best.

    However, you just turned back, he saw a pair of autumn water, but but fierce eyes were watching him.

    You see the shackles just want to explain, but the owner of the beautiful, but it has been rushed, and the figure is rushing.

    "Along the soul of your hands!

    550. Ghost king wants to see her!

    Time is slightly retreat to a few minutes.

    Just when you just broke down, the white ghost and cocoa - the pedestrians were in the forest, they were in the forest, and they came into the songs and the man wearing black.

    The fat head saw Luo Fang and the man asked the mouse, and immediately rumored to them - courtesy.

    However, Luo Fang did not pay attention to them at the moment, but anxiously looked at the white ghost:

    "What exactly is going on???"

    White gods see Luo Fang so anxious, quickly replied:

    "Just in the forest, I met the Huang Mei monster of the [War Temple], maybe it is too heavy and the yellow misery is too heavy, so I will lead you to your love."

    White ghosts want this, the beast is definitely with the soul of human beings, the more the sun is being cultivated. So the giant is willing to rush to the yin of the blessing and yellow mortar.

 679 Unlimited Anemines and 12th Battle of Ji Section 679

    However, Luo Fang heard that the white ghost, first - array, but then saw her with a slightly angry tone:

    "Huang Mei Moon and You are playing ?? Two Lingzun can have multiple yin!? It can still give me the love!"

    Luo Fangxin wants to bless a living person, how can there be yin. And Huang Mei monster is a spiritual respect, even if the yin is heavy, it is impossible to attract the ghost king''s giant.

    White ghosts see Luo Fang thought that he was lie to her, so quickly explained:

    "Rob, the yellow morning mooring is already the ghost of the Soul Temple. And You ..jih

    Speaking here, I saw that the white ghost suddenly turned a little, and then he continued:

    "I am afraid it is not just that it is so simple."

    White ghosts did not say what to be a ghost king at the moment. He is not afraid that Luo Fang knows this, but it is afraid that Luo Fang''s black man knows.

    Luo Fang heard this, the brow quickly slammed the horse.

    When she touched her hand, she jumped with her pulse, and judged that she was a living person. However, although she can judge the difference between the living person and the dead, but it is impossible to judge the strength of a child.

    Luo Zhengxin wants to be able to get into the top of the people, it will not be weak, but even if it is not weak, it is impossible to have to have a ghost or ghost.

    It is more difficult to know that this spirit is worse, but it is more terrible.

    This ghost level is placed in the world of living, and I am afraid it is a super power that can be left in the continent. If the strength of the ghostwear is in the world of living, it will certainly become a king that can dominate the whole continent.

    Therefore, although Luo Fang knows that he is very strong, it will definitely not put them in such a level.

    But now the white ghosts - says exports, plus the scene that I have just seen from the distance - the palm, Luo Fang has to re-estimate - the strength of the blessing and cocoa.

    When I thought in Luo Fang, I saw that I suddenly looked at Luo Fang Xiang:

    "Luo Fang predecessors, I heard that the giant is your loved ones, so I can help you to help you."

    Although I know that I am very strong, I can''t help but worry about what I have encountered. I have listened to the white elderly to say that the giant will listen to Luo Fang, so now Luo Zheng can help, then it is good.

    However, when I finished this, the black man standing behind Luo Fang suddenly mobilized the surroundings, and then he was able to grab it, and the huge claw formed by the yin is.

    I didn''t expect that I would be sneak at this time, so I am shocked by the instantaneous movement of the ketva, I want to immediately transfer my body''s fire attribute magic to counterattack, but I haven''t waited in my mind. In the magic array, she feels that her eyes are getting more and more sinking, and then consciously follows Manda''s slow.

    White gods saw that she had dizzy, and immediately asked very much:

    "Adult! What do you mean?"

    However, at this moment, the man who smashed the cockroaches was only cold, but said:

    Although I gratified to the white ghost, but the white ghost also knew that she was fighting for this man, let alone the same is true for ghost Luo Fang.

    Now, I am still there, I am afraid that I have not been broken, but I have dizzy. Therefore, the white ghost now does not have to brave and the risks of the two ghosts.

    Thinking of this, I saw that the white ghost hurriedly and said:

    "Don''t dare, just don''t understand the intentions of the adult.

    After listening to the words of the white ghost, Luo He hesitially said:

    "This is the order of Raksha''s adults. As soon as you use you, don''t worry, now you follow the king''s reserves, and you will send you to the Raksha."

    When I said, I saw that Luo Fang mobilized the surrounding gas, then - jumped, stepping into the air, ran in the place where the previous palm came down.

    After Luo Fang, she called the man in her mouth looked at the white ghost - pedestrians, whispered:

    "A few of you hurry up this girl, and I will see Raha."

    White ghosts knew that this Rakshae king wants to have a good thing, but the man named Wang Hui is four ghosts in the Rakathaine. Therefore, even if there is a good thing, there is no way.

    At this moment, Luo Fang, who is alone runs in the depths of the forest, suddenly felt a powerful force, and when she suddenly looked up, she actually saw an amazing scene.

    I saw that in the high altitude of that hundreds of meters, the two silver-white air flames turned out to be overlapped - starting with the giant body, and hitting it directly to the distance from the mountains. local.

    Instantaneous mountaineering mountain, if it is not Luo Fang, it is on the perimeter, I am afraid it will be unstable by this.

    Luo Fang is shouting in the heart, what is the two silver-white lights, what she is unclear. But she knew that his love was hit by the two light, and it was definitely a lot of fierce.

    When I think of this, I saw that Luo Fang quickly mobilized the surrounding gas, exhausted and rushed to the direction of the giant.

    Luo Fang''s spirit is a ghost, so she is full of speed. There is a bit similar to that of Luo Fang, and there is a bit similar to this yin, so Luo Fang can use the yin and gas to use her martial arts [chase].

    This chasing step looks very similar to Yakan, but at this moment, Luo Fang has a layer of purple yin.

    At this moment, Luo Fang stepped on this purple cloud, rushed to the collapsed mountain at the speed of nearly chasing the wind.

    Luo Fang runs, while curse in his heart: If your love is born, then you have a strong man with ghost or ghost king, you also want to make him thousands of knives, let him The soul is flying, and there will be no super life.

    When Luo Fang came to the mortuary, only three hundred years, just a small spirit, there is no way to join hands in the three ghosts, protect your love.

    But now she is a ghost, even if she is still unable to have a large amount of Raksha Hanan, but in the face of the living person, he still has certain grasp.

 680 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    Thinking of this, I saw that Luo Fang had already defeated him, standing behind the body.

    However, after a while, she was noticeable. The huge body of the giant body has disappeared without a trace, leaving only a mountain that is collapsed by him.

    At this moment, you turned around, Luo Fang saw him in his hand, holding a soul of the soul that was familiar with himself.

    Luo Fang saw this soul stone, she took the horse to pull out the long sword of the waist, and then took a foot, and he took a great way to the blessing:

    "Still come on the soul of your hand! J

    551. Leave your body

    When you see Luo Fangyang Sword, I quickly shouted:

    However, Luo Fang at this time has already been angry with anger, and there is no discourse that he does not pay attention to the words of you, and the white long sword in his hand has passed through the heart of the blessing.

    Youyi, Luo Fang, did not pay attention to himself, hurry - the side of the side of the Luo Fang''s long sword attack.

    However, Luo Fang''s sword is very fast. Automatic two swords.

    You see Luo Fang, this sword method is also bright, and I want to say that the martial arts in the Oriental mainland really and rumored, Xuan Olympics.

    However, although so, the body of You is also very rapid, and the Roofeng''s sword will wave, but it is unable to play.

    Luo Fang saw himself can''t knew it, and Luo did not be too surprised. Since this can make his love, it will certainly have a good strength.

    But as long as you or a living, that Luo Fang is not afraid of him!

    Thinking of this, I saw the more the white long sword in Luo Fang''s hand, the more dangerous. In an instant, - the sword waved out that six swords were flated directly.

    This sword method is a famous stunt of the Shangluo in the Oriental continent, [- Jie 6].

    This martial arts as the name, - the sword waved, can turn six swords in an instant.

    And this six sword is not fast, but the effect of six swords under a sword. industry

    At this moment, there was a thousand back to the rock in Luo Fang. Under the exquisite priests of a sword, he was retired from the next step, and even the black coat wearing on his body was also opened by Luo Fang''s sword.

    However, Luo Fang saw this, but not only did not win, but immediately stopped the jade hand waving the long sword, and said in the cold and said:

    Luo Fang can feel that he does not attack his own mean from one - start.

    However, you can listen to Luo Fang, but he just said that he said helpless:

    "My personal principle is absolutely not to fight women! J

    In the age of Luo Fang, the world is heavy, and women - straight - some self-righteous men look down. And in the Oriental continent in that year, it is better to be martial arts, can''t read, can''t participate in polkais, and can''t even go out of the house.

    Therefore, Luo Fang, who is deeply deep, misunderstandings.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang''s handsome face gradually smelon, and then saw her with extreme ice and contained anger:

    "Do you look down on a woman !?"

    When I saw that Luo Fang wronged and then the sound of Yuli, and then again - the foot, to the past.

    You will also have a slap in the pace, and then shouted: Wen Xiaoxing

    "How did you listen to me ?? I don''t want to fight women, shouldn''t it be a gentleman ??

    However, Luo Fang heard this, but said coldly:

    "I can''t afford to look down on you, anyway, your flesh is going today!"

    You listened to Luo Fang, instantly stepped - stop, then stayed in place:

    "Don''t you want soul stone? How can I become my meat | body?????

    When Luo Fang lived in front of the man''s identity, it has always maintained the gesture of the pair of people after condensed the spirit.

    Therefore, there is no man who has never dared to speak with Luo Fang in the past millennium.

    Therefore, Luo Fang now heard himself so provocative himself, and immediately turned into a heart, and loudly:

    "Billing! I dare to speak for me !!"

    When I said, I saw Luo Fang grabbed the gap to stop, and the sword was shouted. I spn the past.

    In this case, the six swords of the sword also flashed, respectively, respectively, six acupuncture points on the body.

    The people in this Oriental continent practice are fighting, and this kind of gas wants to show it, and it is necessary to let it flow through the full body veins, and one of this veins is called acupuncture points.

    The use of acupuncture points is a variety of use, and this six acupoints in Luo Fangjian are just able to seal the blood circulation of the whole body, so that it is unable to unable to lose awareness.

    Luo Fang looked at the six swords and light, it was to fall on the body, but in the next - instant, I saw You one - the knife waved, and the six swords light were all scattered in half.

    In the moment of this knife, Luo Fang immediately judged the path of this knife through many years of experience. If you don''t surprise, this - the knife''s falling knife is in your own neck.

    When I think of it, I saw that Luo Fang immediately passed a sword before they had their own body, and then the front footpoint, stepping into the perimeter, quickly retreat to the rear.

 681 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    However, the knife did not cut out to her neck like Luo Fang, but stopped after scattered six swords.

    At this time, I only said that I said that she said:

    "Even if you get my meat (body, you can''t get my heart."

    Roh Fang heard this, the gas of the teeth itchy.

    For the Millennium, she acts in a bright and upright, such as the gentleman. How did you become an idiot where you want to greed him?

    This fortunately there is no other person around, or Luo Fang is really can''t get in the Pluto.

    At this moment, I saw Luo Fang and said cold and cold.

    "You are here little here! What do you mean? Don''t you understand ?? You are living, some of course is a meat | Is it like me?

    You heard Luo Fang, instantly, then surprised:

    Roh Fang looked at the

    "I saw it from last night, I saw it, you and could not be a dead!"

    Luo Fang I want to shock to bless, after all, is a ghost, and you are people. According to Luo Fang, this living person is calm, and it is also afraid of evil spirits, not to mention itself is a ghost.

    However, how did Room did not expect that he heard her words, but said:

    "Since you know, we are ghost, no matter how it is, it is impossible."

    I don''t talk about the order of the mortality in the mortality, even if he can stay in the world, it is also unable to think that Luo Fang is thinking about the apostles, Luo Fang is the spirit of the soul, this is in - - From the words, how to see it is not suitable!

    Luo Fang heard the words, the eyes were more fierce, and her mouth also issued a "snoring" molar.

    How did Room did not expect that he bless guys not only didn''t be afraid of this evil ghost, but also more and more becoming a mighty

    Thinking of this, I saw that Luo Fang''s permanent gathered gradually gathered, and formed a half-confident semi-realistic, black human shadow that was extremely horrified behind her.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang and the black shadow eyes flashed the red light, and then died and said:

    "I will explain it, I have to take your body today, let me return to the world !!"

    552. After you are today, you will only be a dead person.

    When Luo Fang was judged to bless and could be a living person, he has been working in his heart. The first no matter from the blessing, why is it coming to this, but since it is already here, then you will pay yourself to seize this tribute opportunity.

    Luo Fang''s love was previously broken, so I want to re-condense the spirit of human beings in this training. However, it is impossible to condense the human spirit, and it does not mean that it is not possible to occupy the physical body.

    Luo Fang was known to the secret exchange of the law enforcement in the mutant, and the species could enter the soul stone into the living body, and then let the soul of the original owner capture the living meat |

    Just although Luo Fang knows this method, it has been suffering from the meat of the living in this gathering city, so it is not possible to put this method into practice.

    However, now and cocoa actually sent the door, then don''t blame the ghost of this millennium!!

    Although let your love, you will take the live flesh I to have - the risk, and it does not necessarily have the opportunity to settle up again after death. But the round of the round is better than the soul of the soul !! And you have to send yourself a reason for your love.

    At this moment, Luo Fang has gripped the long sword in his hand and rushed to the front of you. And this time, Luo Fang-sword waved, not only the white sword blade in her hand, and her black sword blade in the black shadow behind her.

    The black sword blade in this black shadow is made up of pure yin. Although the black shadow is semi-deficient, it is unparalleled with this black long sword in his hand.

    At this point, - black and white two long swords, while slashed the past. In a moment of these two long swords, I saw the two long swords in the air immediately changed the twelve swords and light, stabbed in the 12th points of the whole body.

    At this time, the twelve acupuncture points aiming in Luo Fang are acupuncture points that enclose the blood. And this twelve acupoints, no matter how combined, as long as they spoons to six, then this person will lose their consciousness, and they fall into the ground.

    You will see these twelve swords and light attack, immediately turn over and hide and hide. However, Luo Fang did not abandon the attack, but the pace of movement, tightly followed, and then raised a sword again, re-played + two sword light, thorn the twelve acupoints of the sideways.

    As long as the twelve acupuncture points will make this person can''t move, become a fish on the chopping board.

    You used to watch Norgens to take back books from the Oriental continent, so his role of these acupoints is also very understanding. Therefore, he has to admire this Luo Yujian law. It is for yourself to see it. True oysters in the Oriental continent.

    However, it is a pity that he is not a real human, even if Luo Fang can thorns his acupuncture points, but as long as he waits for the second layer of seal, the thorn is also no good.

    However, if Luo Fang really stabbed himself, let himself unwind the second layer of seal, then it will cause Luo Fang''s suspicion, so it is not the best choice to be a thorn.

    However, although he thought of, Luo Fang said that there is a talented to the rain, and did not give him a void. Moreover, Luo Fang''s sword is made of twelve swords and lights, and it is getting more and more faster, it is getting faster and faster, I am afraid that my light has to avoid it.

    Thinking of this, I saw You - side hiding Rhombian, faster, faster, - side tentative:

    "Ms. Luo! I have now known that you don''t have the meaning of my body, and I also have a way to let your nephery will re-condense the spirit, so can you please put the sword first, let Let''s talk about it !? "

    Luo Fang has already forgot the insulted insults, and now I can''t open it, I don''t want to say what I just have. - Brought the emotions of Luo Fang.

    At this moment, I saw Luo Fang loudly:

    "When I won your body, I will talk to you again !!"

    When I said that Luo Fang once again sword, I attacked the past.

    At this time, Luo Fang''s body is extremely rapid, and the footsteps also transformed very sensitive, and the long sword in her hand has been cooperated with the long sword in the black shadow in a short moment, changing different orientation, surrounding the bless I played a thirty-four sword.

    The thirty-four swords have become four hundred and eight swords in a thought, and they are hitting three hundred and forty-seven acupoints outside the bottom of the foot and the two legs.

 682 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 682

    There is no shortage of acupoints in these three hundred and seventh points to be called dead points by the world, but Luo Fang knows that the strength of You will definitely avoid these dead points. cof

    However, even if You can avoid the thirty-six dead points, but in such a subtle and fast four hundred and eight swords of swords, you will be as many swords.

    As long as you can hit the bless - sword, Luo Fang can seize the opportunity, once again, you can block the acupuncture points of your blood, then fell him to the ground. =

    However, how did Luo Fang think of it, just in the four hundred and eight swords of swords, the moment, I only saw the extremely powerful airflow in an instant, put all the four hundred and eight swords light. Scattered in half air.

    Luo Fang felt this powerful airflow first - stunned, then surprised:

    Luo Fang saw the fighting breath first is -, just, she saw that the silver knife of the two staggered contaminated silver knife will be flying to it. What is it? But now I saw this powerful airflow burst, Luo Fang dared to definitely use the power he used to fight.

    And Luo Fang saw her use of the fight, then I want to capture his meat | The idea of ??the body is heavier!

    If you love the body, you will be able to re-cultivate the fighter, which will delay a lot of time but if the person will fight, it can be used directly.

    But I think of this, I saw Luo Fang looked at it and asked:

    F light

    "Are you in the Western continent, or people in our Longhuang Continent ??

    When you become a human, you deliberately put yourself in the East and West. You have to say that he is a person on the Oriental continent, and there is no problem. But if you say that he is a person on the Western continent, then there is no problem.

    And you heard Luo Fang, think that Luo Fang finally talked to himself, so he laughed and said:

    "Where do I, you don''t guess, guess can''t guess."

    You want to think about what Longhuang mainland, Also continent, and you will not be human.

    However, yourself - say, then with him to ridicule the extreme smile, instantly anger Luo Fang.

    Luo Fang heard this, so he was so sight:

    "Okay! Where is it? It doesn''t matter! Anyway, you will be with me after today - it is a dead!"

    When I said, I saw Luo Fang''s figure and once again appeared in front of you.

    (Notice: In order to facilitate copyright operation of subsequent works - So this book will be renamed "Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars" ~~ I hope everyone can continue

    553. Mental collapse

    If you can, you really don''t want to be enemy.

    First, although Luo Fang is a ghost, it is also a sample of the moving girl, and this woman does not meet his style.

    Second, you look at Luo Fang looks that she cultivates her life before, and the level is not low. If you are not careful, what is the horse, let her see that this is not a fight, then explain it.

    However, it is impossible to look at Luo Fang now, not to fight with her an estimate.

    Thinking of this, I saw the blessing that I have hit Luo Fang in front of myself, holding the handle in my hand, then put the long knife in my hand, blocked the sword of Luo Fang .

    Luo Fang This sword stabbed, and accompanied by twelve swords light. Luo Fang Bes thought that he would continue to spread, but this - second blessing happened to hold a long knife, painting in half empty, all scattered the twelve swords and light in the air.

    Luo Fang saw, Jian Feng - turned, and the throat of the blessing. However, this - the second blessing used his long knife to scatter all the attacks of Luo Fang.

    Luo Fang saw the knife, and the eyes were revealed - the silk was surprised. However, Luo Fang quickly waved the long sword in his hand, and launched the priest method that was tilted in a rainstorm again.

    But this time, he not only resulted in the attack of Luo Fang, but also resolved - instantly launched a violent counterattack in Luo Fang.

    You can''t hold the long knife at this moment, open the biggest, every-knife is just fierce, and the knife from the blade from the knife is more retreats after Luo Fang, and there is no chance to fight. .

    You can''t move the long knife at this moment, however, every time he waves is unparalleled, not only blocks all the attack routes of Roofang''s swords, but also always find the flaw font in the Rhoda Jianzheng, and then take the opportunity Drak, can''t kill Luo Fang

    Just after making a few rounds, I saw that Luo Fang immediately took her back, escaped the knife from the chest, and then quickly transferred the permanent yin, - Foot point, stepped on The purple clouds, with a few meters backwards.

    You asked Luo Fang to returned and did not continue to pursue, but stopped in the original place, looked at Luo Fang:

    "Can you talk about it now ??

    However, Luo Fang, who opened the distance, was a surprised look at him:

    You heard that Luo Fang reported that the name of the martial arts used, it was slightly surprised, said:

    To know that this martial arts handwriting is already a thousand years ago, even if Luo Fang is a thousand years ago, it should never know what this martial arts is =

    However, you just finished it, I saw the white suede wearing in Luo Fang suddenly opened - the long mouth of the Taoist, and the second half of Luo Fang''s soft belly and the lower part of the gel in front of the .

    Luo Fang just later, although she looked through the cross-knife, but in fact, the sharp knife tip of the long knife had passed the clothing below the Luo Fang chest.

    Just because this is too fast, the clothing is not completely torn, but after Roofeng withdrew several meters, the last connected wire slowly crackled. "S. Factory ''J play

    At this time, Luo Fang suddenly felt - the cool wind strikes, I saw her - face confused, looking at her body.

    However, this doesn''t look good, - Look at Luo Fang''s original white cheek actually changed the crimson.

    Luo Fang wants to be a thousand people of the ancient age! Leading the Huang Dragon Empire - the military division of the entire Oriental Continent! Even if he is dead, he is also a thousand ghosts to smell the wind.

    But now I am a small humiliating humiliation than yourself - a lot of live people in front of you!!!

 683 Unlimited Apostles and 128th Ji Section 683

    This is simply invalid !!!!

    And you are fell now, not only don''t cover your own sight, but in turn, there are two red blood in the nose.

    Luo Fang saw the appearance of You quickly covered his own belly and the chest part, and then loudly:

    "Mix! You don''t even have this person!"

    You listened to Roofang, this - shouted, quickly walked to Luo Fang, apologize:

    "Sorry! I didn''t expect you to have something like it, so I didn''t end to see a few eyes."

    Luo Fang regardless of the men''s clothing or women''s clothing, there will be a layer of chest inside, so the chest looks out from the outside is not very big. But today''s clothing and wrapped chest have been broken, so the two groups in Luo Fang''s chest are white - the next exhibition exposes the original size.

    Luo Fang has already felt that he had been humiliating, and now he is said to be said, it is even more angry.

    Thinking of this, I saw Luo Fang''s long sword in his hand. He bless himself, - a got up, piercing the long sword to the heart of the bless

    Luo Fang swords are fast, every-sword thorn is corresponding - an acupoint, "never missed. However, even if you are in such a near distance, you still have a side to cry.

    At this time, Luo Fang was drawn because the clothes were drawn - the Dao Daozi, so the predecessor is much longer. And how did she not think that he can escape his attack in such a near distance, so her sword is stabbed, just step on the skirt that dragged down, then - under All the clothes below the opening were torn.

    When you bounce the moment, I just saw Luox Fang stepped into the movement of Luox Fang to her skirt. I quickly reached out.

    Live for Luo Fang that is about to fall.

    However, this, but the palm of his hand suddenly took more soft things.

    At this moment, the four eyes is relatively, and the time seems to be stopped.

    At this time, I only saw my hand, then looked at Luo Fang and said:

    "That ... That ... can we sit down now ??"

    You don''t have any hope for this, after all, now see the situation, it seems that it is no longer sitting down and talks.

    However, I didn''t expect to say that the world is called the Elderly - military division, let the fat head wolf and white ghosts have seen the evil ghosts, at this moment, it is turned into the eye, - pushed away , Then one by one is sitting on the ground.

    Youyi in this situation, I will be ignorant, this is something to solve, even if the nephew of Luo Fang is broken, he can find a way to find Harvey to fix his spirit.

    F light

    But what should I do with a woman !! ??? 1

    Looking at this red eyes, holding his own knees sitting on the ground - the army of the elderly - military division, he only said to the top:

    "That ..." Ms. Luo ...

    However, you haven''t finished this, and I saw that Luo Fang immediately took the cry of crying:

    "Don''t talk! All I use! What is the first military division! What is the four ghosts of the Raksha Tie! I cultivate - thousands of spirits, but now I am actually you - a living person is unique!! Instead, I have been fulfilling !! "

    Luo Fang thought that he did not have to suffer from such humiliation when he was alive.

    And You heard him, hurriedly said:

    "Not ... Where do I insult you??"

    However, Luo Fang did not pay attention to it, but buried his head into his own double knee, and then softly sobbed.

    Youyi look at this situation, I shouted in my heart. This Lu Fang is not only an attitude collapsed. How can I have a championship! What is the good one of the ages??

    So, I don''t want to fight with a woman !!!!

    However, Luo Fang, who looked at him, didn''t know how to comfort it, and I saw a mysterious figure that had a black cloth hooded in the dark forest.

    554. The arrival of mysterious men

    Luo Fang is sitting on the ground at this moment, buried her handsome face in his own double knees, and knowing that she has never been humiliated now in this thousand years.

    First, I was tune on the proliferation, and I came to tear the clothes, and I gave yourself as a woman''s body. And finally, he ordered to do it directly!!!

    Luo Fang originally thought that he was a ghost, and a living person like this would be strong, but it would be afraid of her. But how did Room did not expect that this bless did not let go of the girl who died for more than a thousand years!!

    You Shi exhibition is extremely easy to nine, it is the legendary single-use martial arts to sweep the world, so Luo Fang knows that he is a military skill, no matter how it is spelling him.

    From the two silver knives that I just loved the soul of the soul, I''m afraid that I would have to be strong than my own yin. This is the existence of the peak of ghost kings.

    Thinking of this, Luo Fang only feels too useless. Decomposed - it hasn''t been there - a strong person, but the last thing that does not take away the flesh, but it is also thoroughly thoroughly | insults.

    In this way - ignore yourself 2 actually called why the first military division, this is simply a laughter of life.

    However, in Luo Fang, the more uncomfortable, the more I want to be sad, she suddenly felt that the extremely powerful gas field appeared on her side.

    Luo Fang felt this powerful gas field moment, her tears were in an instant.

    Luo Fang will have a mentality that has collapsed, but her police is still there. When she felt this powerful gas field, she had a dangerous alert to her every-in-law.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly looked up, she saw that she was wearing a purple black robes, and her plane was blocked with a black cloth. The high-thin man was standing in front of Gu

 684 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 684

    In the moment of seeing this man, Luo Fang felt that a very huge peripheral pressure gave himself 2 wells, and the pressure of himself turned down, and he didn''t dare to look up again.

    This feels like a small man standing at the foot of the god, looking up at the huge god, making people feeling a fearful heart.

    Luo Fang didn''t know why this man is, but she dares to assert that this man is definitely more than hundreds of times more than three ghosts in the ghost city. It is a role that I can''t get sin anyway.

    However, when Luo Fang was afraid to do anything, she said he heard the voice of his extremely ridicule:

    "Is this guy to be destroyed? How can I have a face?"

    Luo Fang immediately surprised this in the heart. No matter what person is the other person, you can use this attitude to talk to him. Then explain whether it is to be crazy, or it is the same strength as this guy, but he has been holding it.

    However, I just said that I just said, I saw the mysterious man who blocked her face with a black cloth, and took him into the small woods on the side.

    Luo Fang only fails to the extreme in this heart. Not only is the soul of the soul, not only the ghost of the millennium, but also hit by a living person, and then it was touched, and it was touched. The chest, and the last dress was teared by you. . However, all of this point, a mysterious man who suddenly appeared into the grove.

    This t is a woman''s taste, or a guy who does it prefer to do it ??

    Thinking here, Luo Fang, who is curled up on the ground, only feels that this is very cold, even if the dead is not at all, it does not feel any temperature.

    After a while, Luo Fang suddenly heard the surprised shouts from the woods. But soon this voice suddenly stopped, it seems to be blocked by people.

    However, Luo Fang did not pay attention to this, I thought that I can''t do it now, it is better to sit here, when a salted fish is calculated.

    But how long, Luo Fang felt that the powerful gas field disappeared in the original place, and then saw that you touched his own cheek, walked out of the woods, and then came to Luo Fang to say:

    "That ... I just came over to come to me, delayed the time. But good, my friend has helped us solve the problem .j

    Port f

    Roh Fang carved his eyes, and looked at Yi, did not say anything. Because she knew that it is good, it is still the friend in your mouth, it can only cover your existence. In fact, there is no problem from the beginning, if you have a heart, you can give yourself directly.

    If you see Luo Fang didn''t talk, he refered the woods that were not far away, and then said:

    "Why didn''t you tell me that your love is a little girl .j

    Luo Fang heard that he said to the place where his hand poised his hand.

    At this point, Luo Fang''s eyes are more humid.

    Because at this moment, in the woods of You pointed, a face that made Luo Fang thought is very matte - face is shy hiding behind the black big tree.

    This small face and Luo Fang have a bit similar, unparalleled, big black eyes, like autumn water - like moving, and the exquisite cherry puzzle looks like people.

    Luo Fang saw this moving face, it stood up and stood up, even the things that she didn''t cover it completely, they ran directly to her.

    This face is Luo Fang''s face for seven hundred years. It is also a face that Luo Fang has always been embarrassed. This face is the most lovely niece, Luo Su.

    Mouth

    Luo Fang came to the front of Luo Su, and pulled her from the black big tree, and then hugged in his arms.

    At this time, the scenes met with the relatives were extravagant, but they were standing right - side, but they saw blood and four splashes and hematoplasm.

    Luo Su Su saw that he was bleeding behind Luo Fang, and he quickly pushed Lu Fang, and then said:

    "Aunt !! You wait! You can''t stand this excitement !!"

    Luo He heard this, said:

    "We haven''t seen it for seven hundred years. Now I will hold you, let him be stimulated ??

    However, Luo Sulin heard the words of Luo Fang and said:

    "It''s not to hold me, let him have a stimulus, it is what we have such a thing - the killing is too high."

    Luo Su Su said, Luo Fang immediately stunned, what kind of killing is not killed??

    However, after she looked back with the eyes of Luo Su, she suddenly remembered her clothes.

    At this moment, Luo Su is also smooth in his arms. Although the white jade body occurs, it is also very attractive.

    At this time, I saw it next to the boouary, and I wiped my nosebleed, - sighing in my heart: Harvey, the girl is not bullying, the ghost in the middle is really rushing!

    Factory TT7)

    555. Packed Russell

    At this moment, Luo Fang has taken off the original damaged clothes and puts on the black jacket of You Na.

    Russell is in the white shirt. It is good to be in the head of Russell, so the shirt is just covered with Russeu''s small but highly tight hips, which will shy | all occluded.

    At this time, I saw the blessing of the half-body said that the two wearing her own clothing said:

    "Now you love the spirit of your love, what should we solve even if there is a problem?"

    When I just finished this, I saw Rosu Sui kneeling in front of you, then said:

    "Thanks to the gift of the big people, as long as Luo Su Su''s consciousness is still a day, will he will give you an adult as a slave, listen to any dispatch, there is no complaint."

 685 Unlimited Acts and 1285 Ji Section 685

    You - listened to this, smiled, said:

    "Don''t have something to send, you can''t explain it clearly with you, or you have to do it again.

    Luo Fang did not say anything, just on the side of the cold.

    Russein heard this, immediately said Luo Fang:

    "Aunt, Guyou, saved me, you don''t have it to be him."

    Luo Fang heard the words of Rosin, he didn''t say goodness:

    "I am difficult for him, but unfortunately there is no matter."

    What is the mysterious man who has just been black, Luo Fang does not have to guess. The spirit of the people who can be broken will be reforms back in this meditation. There is no second possibility outside Havis. And you can use the attitude and Havis that I am afraid that you are not other gods, just the legendary apostles. Dead

    No matter which one of the blessing, it is the existence of Luo Fang can''t make it.

    However, Luo Sulin heard the words of Luo Fang, but the sweet smile, then suddenly detolded Luo Fang, pulled the black coat whose Black coat shared by Luo Fang immediately, then said:

    "If you really want to bless adults, it is better to change this way!

    After Russell, this suddenly appeared in front of Yousu, such as white jade. The nosebleeds who are not easy to accept will not live.

    Luo Fang was so shy and rubbed his chest, then looked back at Russell, and then loudly:

    "Head! What do you mean?"

    However, Luo Su Sui heard that Luo Fang said so, but he didn''t care, then he said with a sweet voice:

    "Nothing means, just I have never seen a aunt, you have a red, so I want to help you find the feelings of love .j

    Luo Fang lived in a lifetime, until the illness did not show a woman''s side. In the middle of the trend, Luo Fang is also very serious and indifferent. There is no female model (but in front of you at the moment, she suddenly turned into the face, so Lu Lu Su judged that the two definitely became confession.

    And Luo Fang is so rushain at this moment - say, quickly explain:

    "What is your ghost ?? I haven''t been all my flesh, I am not all for you!?"

    Luo Sulin heard that Luo Fang said that, even smiled, I saw her rushing to the body, and then looked at Luo Fang:

    "I was a female ghost! But since my aunt won the flesh of the big people, I will enjoy this flesh. J

    Russen - I said, while I was also entangled with the thigh, and then passed the whole body on the half of You, I kept squatting.

    Russell this - , .

    Although Luo Su Su is a spirit, but this is undoubtedly, the skin between the skin and the skin is a crispy current, directly in the mind.

    And Luo Fang saw this situation, he placed the long sword in his hand, pointed to Gu.

    "Let''s let go of my family !! Otherwise, even if you do you, you have to go with you!"

    You listened to Luo Fang, and immediately shouted:

    "Which eye is you seeing that I don''t let go of her !!"

    However, Luo Sulin heard this, but smiled and said:

    "You don''t understand, this is what my aunt is with you. She is already a dead, so I have to pay with you to do it. J"

    Luo Fang listened to Russell, rushed to the horse, and wanted Russen from the yourself.

    However, Luo Fang just reached out, he saw the Russell''s shape - flash, escaped Luo Fang, then - a turn around her, then gently push it, put Luo Fang''s entire person.

    At this moment, I only feel that - the soft object hits it in his arms, and the two groups like a soft object is tightly sticked to the chest that is exposed.

    When Luo Fang, he only felt that the stock can''t say her heart. This feels that she has never experienced more than a thousand years. It is like a boat that has been drifting in the sea, and finally found the parked harbor - it makes her long time you are not willing to leave.

    Luo Sulin saw Luo Fang so secretly laughed, but soon, I saw Luo Fangtonghong face, and she pushed him, and then standing in the same place.

    It is clear that it is dead - thousand years, there is no heart in the spirit, but why now she can feel her heart in the swaying mad jump? 0e This is the same thing with the symptoms of ordinary people? ??

    But at this time, I saw you said:

    "That .. Yin and yang, I can''t wait for too long, so even if you are like this, we are not possible."

    Luo Fang heard this, he couldn''t control his emotions loudly:

    "Shut up! I have no idea for you at all!"

    However, Luo Fang just said, there was a little regret in his heart. There is no idea, she is the most clear.

    Luo Fang said this, don''t know how to face it. So, it is turned, stepping into the yin, ran in the direction of the gathering city.

    And Luo Su Suzhi, Lu Fang, licking his forehead, then helplessly said:

    "My aunt is really unwilling to accept myself a woman''s fact ..."

 686 Unlimited Acts and 1286

    Luo Fang did his men in men, and Luo Fang took himself as a man. Although it was in the middle of the world, although the woman''s appearance appeared, but her inherently used himself as a man. Package YQ Guangzhi

    Just now, Luo Sailu see Luo Fang to have a little more meaning. I thought I could let Luo Fang have retrieved the feeling of being a woman, but I didn''t expect Roh Fang stubborn, and it was clear that it was red, but she still refused to admit it. .

    And You listened to the Russell, said:

    "Feelings you are using me ..j

    Luo Su Sui heard that he said, he took the horse to spit his tongue, then said:

    "It''s not use! This is called! If I am not a big person, I will not put the aunt !! It''s just that the big people are also right, yin and yang, even if the aunt and you have the meaning, but you are It is also impossible to do it.

    I don''t talk about it. It is a God or an apostle. This is that it is definitely not long.

    However, when Luo Su is thinking, I saw that Luo Fang, who was previously running, returned to two people.

    Luo Sulin saw Luo Fang, and immediately said:

    "How did you come back again? Is it afraid that I will take a guilty ??

    However, Luo Fang did not pay attention to Russeins at all, but it looked at the blessing:

    "I have forgotten the work, I have given you the right thing. Rakshae King wants to refine the cockic flesh, then take advantage of this advancement as a ghostage!"

    You heard this, the face moment - changed, immediately fell, ran in the direction of the gathering city.

    556. Reason for rebellion

    At this time, in the darkness of the dark, I saw three people and rushing.

    You should control your own power of your own and fighting, you can run in the front end. Luo Fang and Russell are each stepped on the purple clouds that are grouped by the yin, followed by behind him.

    At this time, Luo Fang-followed the footsteps, and sighed in his heart, this speed is really horrible, even if his own chasing step is called to step on the hurricane. Run, but at this time, it can only be reluctant to follow the pace of the bless.

    The Russen will follow the Roofang, and the brain is worse than she thinks.

    Although Russell''s spirit is just re-condensed, it has reached the level of ghost. However, even so, she still uses full power to reluctantly let themselves.

    At this moment, the run in the forefront of God seems to be aware of Luo Fang and Luo Su Su to keep up with his own footsteps, and slowly slow down.

    Luo Fang saw it, quickly - an acceleration chased, then he didn''t say goodness:

    "You run so fast, know how the road is going ???

    You listened to Luo Fang, this slightly, and then slightly tight:

    You just heard the danger, and rushed out to the direction of the gathering. However, he only knows about the approximate position of the ginger city, how to find the place where the Raksha Hague King is found after the gathering city, you will not know.

    After listening to this, Luo Fang revealed his helplessness, then said:

    "Since I don''t know, can you ask you a little slowly? Can be a living person, the Raksha Ghostwang must wait for three days, so it is not dangerous within three days. Subf

    Although Luo Fang knows that you will be very anxious, but the speed is too fast, since 2 really can''t keep up.

    And Luo Fang finished, I saw that it is not easy to catch up with Luo Sui Su, Luo Fang, curiously asked:

    "Aunt, who is that I am? How - talking about her, you are so urgent?"

    Luo He heard that Luo Su Su asked, he replied:

    "It''s a living person who blessed with you. Although the two people are pretending to have a relationship, it is actually not much."

    Luo Fang can see the relationship between the two through the performance of the bless and cocoa last night. Instead of saying two of them are couples, it is better to say that the two relationships have not been completely specified. Only where the relationship between them has progressed, Luo Fang also judged.

    And Luo Su Su - listened to this, she was able to surprise:

    "Isn''t that a aunt''s emotional enemy! ??

    Luo Fang heard Russell such thing - say, hurry and drink:

    "Head y more! Give me the mouth =

    However, although Luo Fang was very sound, her white cheeks had already changed blush.

    Luo Su Su saw that he had a aunt, just huh, laugh, no more. If you see Luo Fang so embarrassed, try to help her alleviate the atmosphere, so I only see You Lian Fang said:

    "Su, she is just naughty, you don''t want to be in your heart. But I am curious why you suddenly tell me these, isn''t you loyal to what Luoli Guanwang''s Ming 6E

    However, bless this, but I didn''t expect Luo Fang to say "said Luo Fang actually said:

    "Why are you calling my family, so I am so intimate ??

    Luo Fang said this, Luo Sulin is not intertwelling:

    "Oops !! Aunt eats me vinegar. Otherwise, you also call everyone to call you Fang Fang."

    Luo Fang listened to this, immediately realized that he had just wanted to help himself to relieve the embarrassing atmosphere, but the result was more embarrassing by himself.

    Luo Fang wants this is not usually yourself! How can this remarkable actions I haven''t seen it ??

 687 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Battle of Ji Section 687

    Thinking of this, I saw Luo Fang Shura, and then ignored Luo Su Su, and said to You:

    "The reason why I am loyal to the Rakshae Ghost is because he gave me the veins of the soul, so I promised to be a military division for the Rakathaine, and I promised to help the Rakham Gun. The level is ghost. "

    You listened to Luo Fang, slightly, then repeated:

    Luo Fang listened to this question, he will explain the horse:

    "The realm of ghosts is ghost. Only become ghosts is really getting rid of the reincarnation of this world, forever based on this world. And.

    Speaking here, I saw that Luo He suddenly doned, then said:

    "Being gentle ghosts can be gentle, then returning to the world."

    You heard here, I will not understand 0) SE this small treatment

    "But I haven''t heard of ghosts in the world in the past many years.? J

    Luo Fang listened to You, laughing, said:

    "What is easy to practice the spirit to the ghosts, it is said that the realm of the ghosts will only reach one hundred years, and even if it is reached, Pluto will never allow him to return to the world."

    Yin and yang is separated by iron, even if it becomes ghost, Pluto will never let him leave.

    You said that there is a smile here, and I think that the guy of Havis is really not so easy to put people back.

    However, you will continue to ask here:

    "Since you promised the Raksha King, can you come now?"

    When you say this, Luo Fang has not opened his mouth, he heard the Russen knocket behind him:

    "Because you love you at first sight!"

    Luo Fang heard this, immediately looked back and said:

    "Head! Can you close your mouth first !! j

    Luo Sailu listened to Roofang, so I had to turn over the eyes, then I didn''t say goodness:

    "Ok ~~ I am sorry for aunt, and I bother you and my father, and the veins are closed."

    Luo Fang heard that Russell said that the straight milling teeth. And You is here - I only feel funny.

    This Lu Fang is a strong people in front of others. It is a weak woman who is in front of the veins in front of the veins. The vein is not polite with Luo Fang, not only Turning her aunt, and still thinking about selling her a aunt to himself, the relationship between this aunt seems to be absolutely pro!

    Just when you want to think, I saw that Luo Fang had completely ignored the words of the vegetarian just said, and then said very seriously:

    "I then promised is that I will be a military division for the Rakhetang Gate. But I didn''t say it was a military division to the Raksha Ghost King. This no matter who the ghostwear is still in the Raksha you. And I have used it in the seventh year. Let''s go to help the Raksha''s ghost king to advance the ghost, so I am not betraying him. As for why help you, it is because ... "

    When I said this, I saw that Luo Fang''s handsome face was slightly rusted. At this time, only listening to the sweet voice again | said:

    Luo Fang listened to the explanation of Lisao Pan

    "No !! Sui you give me a mouth! I will help him not because he helps you re-condense the spirit! I do this, I want to repay this kind of love! It is not what you said at first sight!"

    You can''t understand why Luo Fang will come to himself. White ghost said that Luo Su Su was broken by the three ghosts, so I would like to be Raksha''s Ghost King. Therefore, Roh Fang now helps himself to deal with the murderer of Rusu Su, this is not so strange.

    Luo Fang said this, and you didn''t ask more. All the way, three people

    It quickly arrived in the gathering city with a very fast speed.

    After Luo Fang indicated the direction, he came to the ghost king''s [Ghost Temple] at the speed of the expansion of the two.

    At this moment, when you fell in the ghostwood temple, just saw a man wearing a black dress manipulated two huge flavors, pulling the white ghost and fat wolves in the cavity. .

    557. Technical people are bold

    Youqi, I saw the two glasses of the white old ghosts and fat wolves, immediately raised their hands - knife, swept a strong knife, directly put the two huge cavity to disperse Under the air.

    The two of the two flavors were scattered, and I saw that the white ghost and the fat head were directly on the ground. And then I saw the fat head and said:

    "Mom! Mom! Mom! I just did this evil? I will believe in this bad old man !!!!"

    And the old ghost fell to the ground at this moment, and it is also white and chasing.

    "Mom! Laozi just told you to take a cocozi to hurry, the result can think that you are so slow !!! j

    When I just walked to the ghostwood temple, I would like to feel that things are not right, so he taking advantage of the ghost of the king''s reserves, reaching out, and then letting a knot, I want to stop the Wang Reserve, then call The fat head will run back.

    The fat wolf and the broken hair have heard the white ghost, and there is no more thinking, thinking that there is something, so I immediately ran up.

    I didn''t think that the white old ghost didn''t expect that this fat wolf has not taken a few steps, and the ghost of the king reserves the gods of the Yuli, and it will take the fat wolf and will take the cute. Ghostwood Temple.

    The guy of the broken shrimp is running fast, and I have not yet played. The next step is that I just saw it, the ghost of the king, the ghost of the king, the two huge plactions wanted to break the fat head and white ghosts, but they arrived in time, knife broke it. Two yam.

    Just when the fat head wolf and white ghosts, I saw that Luo Fang and You have already standing in front of them, and then I saw Luo Fang looked at the man wearing black in front of him.

    "Wang Da! Things have changed, I am afraid you can''t hand it over to Raleigh Ghost prince

 688 Unlimited Apostles and 1288 Ji Section 688

    Wang Honghua immediately exposed an unexpected look, but very fast, when he saw the half-length, and the Lu Fang wearing a clothes, he suddenly launched, said:

    "I have long said with the Rakhasa adults, women are not !!"

    Said, I saw the king shop with one hand - waving, instantaneous surroundings slowly gathered in the ground, forming countless people who were worn by the armor.

    This is called the king''s reserves, although it is also a mid-term, his yaw, but it can already be close to the entity.

    At this point, there are countless places of origin, although horror and is not adequate, their strength can be comparable to Lingzun.

    Wang Da does not know what to be able to kill the ghost king. He only knew that Luo Fang and himself - like ghosts, not good to T, so he intends to use these to deal with them, and personally blade Luo Fang this traitor.

    At this time, the countless kettlebirds have been instantly formed, they are like a model, and they are full of blood red pupils, and they are dead and Luo Fang.

    Luo Fang saw it, just want to say anything, but he asked first:

    You have heard the Rakshae Ghost King to refine the cummy, and the man is already fire, and this man in front of this man is standing in the Rakhara King, so there is no need to stay.

    0 SE mining

    Luo He heard that it was slightly stunned, then said!

    However, how did Luo Fang have not thought that his words just finished, I saw the long knife in the hand, and the knife was swept away from a silver-white knife, with an unstoppable momentum, flourished directly. Falling on the ghost of the king.

    Wang Shi was cut by this knife, even the opportunity to send a snoring did not, immediately followed the shame of countless purple, fluttering into half-air

    In an instant, the countless horrible giant troper disappeared in the original place. At the same time, I saw that the black soul stone of the thumb is on the steps of the previous Wang reserve, and slowly rolled down to everyone.

    Luo Fang has gourgly the identity of You, so she is not very surprised by this knife. Just, so, she still surprised cold sweat.

    You said, I said that I didn''t play a woman. If I was really a man, I was really a man, or I had a hand, I am afraid that the king of myself is my own next.

    And the old ghost saw this, it was directly stunned, - knife destroyed ghost, now who said that you are not landing ghost king, who is anxious!

    However, You didn''t pay attention to them, but it took directly into the Ghost Temple.

    Luo Fang came into the ghostwood temple, and he also quickly stepped in, but before following it, she took the king''s soul stone.

    At this moment, the buttocks sat in the ground, '', looked at the surprised eyes, said to the white ghost:

    "White ... white ghost ... have you seen it ??? This is impossible! J

    The white old ghost gave a ghost king''s identity, so it was calm and said at this moment:

    "There is no impossible, a knife is destroyed, he is sitting in the identity of the ghostwell."

    However, how did the white ghost didn''t think that he said this, the fat wolf actually replied:

    "Fly! I am not talking about the ghost owner of Guo! Don''t you see it ?? You said that there is no clothes, but Luo people wear the jacket of You Ge! And how do you see how it is vacuum !! This ...... This brother has come to sleep in two days !! "

    At this moment, the fat wolf has been completely convinced. What kind of people are ruthless, the first military division of the cold, and it is not moving into the furnace. It is the devil who refines the soul of the soul! It is certainly not promised.

    However, now, you can''t sleep this. This is simply a high-quality person, and the color biliary is a big!

    The fat head thinks so, - side of the white ghost side:

    "I was a peerless child | the title of the devil, but I saw You Ge today, I know what is called the sky, someone outside people. No! I have to keep up with you! I want to worship! He is a teacher! I want to learn his skills!

    When the fat wolf, I just finished, I saw a petite. The figure, the appearance of the beautiful girl - the foot falls in front of the fat head and white ghost.

    At this moment, I saw the little girl''s face slightly pale, saying that he said:

    "Mom! The two can run how fast, can you take care of the people who have just formed this ??"

    White ghost - see this little girl, standing on his eyes, this little girl is why he is clear! This is Luo Fang''s niece, Luo Su

    However, the white electricity has not yet opened it, and he saw the fat wolf to speak from the voice:

    "It''s better to hit the day, this little girl is boldly hooked, and I have a little similar to Luo Lao, I will take her to try!

    I said that I have a blink of fat, saying

    "Little girl! You just come to Gongling City, do you want my brother to take you to find fun! ??

    White ghosts saw it loudly:

    However, the white ghost did not finish it, and he saw Luo Suiquo single hand - waving, instantly took the fat head and took the fat head.

    Factory E (-)

    558. One knife is broken

    What happened outside the ghostwood temple, Luo Fang and You didn''t know. At this moment, Luo Fang rushed to the room in the room where the Rakhagou is located.

    However, when they just stepped into this electric temple in the court, I saw a strong purple mist in an instant around, and the original rockery and pond were imagined into the appearance of the mountain forest.

    Luo Fang saw it, immediately stopped, then turned to him:

    "This is the" Mirage Thunder]! It is the thunder of our Longhuang Continent. The longer it in this array, the more the number of Lei Jian will, if it is not broken, we will only The smoke that is smashed in this thunder is disappeared. "

 689 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 689

    You heard this, asked in the unconventional tone:

    However, you just finished this, and he saw that the black lightning in the shape of the Taoism is instantly down from the sky, directly in the two inch of the blessing.

    Luo Fang saw it, immediately explained:

    "The dead man is originally made by the yin, so as long as the ghost level is in the absence of this law, then the gentleness of this world can be killed, directly introduced into this Lei Sword. "

    Luo Fang just finished, just heard that the voice of an old man suddenly sounded in the ear of the two people, said:

    "Luo Fang! Your traitor has also explained this method with the enemy! I see you want to scatter !?"

    The voice of this old man seems to be the sound from the water.

    And Luo He heard the moment of this sound, immediately replied:

    "Who says that I am a traitor !? I am loyal to the Rakshakou, it is not a loyalty to Luoqi Gun! After breaking the soul of the Raksha''s Ghost, this Rakathaire does not change the name!

    And this old man said that Luo Fang said so, immediately angry:

    "Mix !! Do you forget how the ghost king is to wait for you?? If it is not a Raksha King Kaowen, your prostitute''s soul stone has not been there!"

    However, Luo Fang heard this is a laughter.

    "How to treat me? When you break the soul of the soul, Raksha''s Gunw King is the first to do!! If you don''t look at me, you can refine the soul stone into two times, and he will not put it. The soul of the veins is also given to me. "

    And Luo Fang said, only listening to the old man and said:

    "Raksha adults can see you is your blessing! Otherwise, you can''t cultivate a thousand years to ghost!"

    Luo Fang heard this, but also laughed, said:

    "I can practice it in the millennium. It is my business! Your old monsters don''t have my condensation Dan not today! This is a transaction. And now this transaction has ended C."

    Luo Fang said this, only listening to the old man and smirked off:

    "Okay! I have long guessed your words, I can''t believe it! I know that you can act so fast, I should catch you in bed for some time."

    Luo Fang listened to this, and smiled and said:

    "You know that it is still not active, then don''t blame me today."

    Luo Fang is actually practicing in the dark, if you and cocoa, these two living people did not appear. Luo Fun will consider to cultivate into the realm of the ghost king, then after eliminating the Rakhara King, then go to the other two ghost kings to revenge. j sink

    However, this is coming, and Luo Fang''s plan is all disrupted. Luo Fang is planning to make the vegetarian to the body, and then re-return to the world, and solve a big thing hanging in his own heart.

    In addition, - aspect, Luo Fang knows that the ghost king knows that after a living person, we will try to refine the body. The alchemic physical body must be in the vivo manner in which you have passed through the intersection, and then use the person as a "lyophilic" to raise a hundred years, and finally wait for this living pot. The entire gas is then swallowed throughout the peak.

    It''s just that this is a living person who can''t meet. Tens of thousands of years, I have heard that several living people mistakenly arrived in the meditation, and they done a few minutes.

    Therefore, Luo Fang dared to conclude that the Rakshae King will definitely not miss this thousand-carrying opportunities.

    Although this ghost can mobilize the surrounding perimeter, it will enter the weak state if it is too well lost. Therefore, as long as the Rakshae king will fill it in the body, then Luo Fang has a way to secretly sneak the ghost king, refine the soul after breaking the soul.

    It''s just that Luo Fang is thousands of thousands of things, however, it doesn''t matter if you are actually a big person who can talk to the laughter. It is not something else to talk to Pluto, which is the twelve apostles that stand in the world.

    Therefore, Luo Fang immediately changed the plan and Yi standing on the same - strip.

    However, there is another reason that Luo Fang has changed the idea, but Luo Fang is afraid that death is not willing to admit it.

    On the occasion of Luo Fang, I saw she immediately looked at the blessing next to him:

    "How do you break it in the end? How to break this method? 3C size

    The reason why Luo Fang has been talking to that old man, knowing that You have already looking for this [Leigh Sword].

    On the occasion of this array, it is not Roh Fang himself, so Luo Fang-time can''t find a way.

    However, after the words of Luo Fang, but he just said:

    After you said this, I saw that the black lightning of the two giant swords was down from the sky, and they left directly to the position of the blessing and Luo Fang.

    You''s reaction is very rapid, in a moment of this lightning, immediately immediately, picking up Luo Fang to hide to the past

    Luo Fang was hugged from this, and the heart was chaotic. The whole person was like lost his soul, and he looked at the bless you.

    However, in the next second, I saw the black lightning of four giant swords. Let Yous - the foot is still stable, and hurry to hide over.

    Luo He saw it, hurriedly said:

    "This Lei Sword is sleepy, the more Ji Jian, the more, wait until Lei Jian is full, we are nowhere to escape."

    However, he heard this, he said helplessly:

    "Forget it, I am afraid to hurt innocence, I want to control the power, but now, now, just cut a knife! J

    Luo Fang heard and immediately stunned, said:

    "What? J

 690 Unlimited Acts and 120th Type 690

    However, Luo Fang just asked the exit, he saw that You was up and down, and then he saw that Youyi - hand holding Luo Fang, a long knife, and then figured the body shape.

    In an instant, - Tao foot has a three-meter-wide ring knife with a center, and it suddenly shot in four weeks.

    This ring knife is like a broken bamboo, directly cut around the mountains and purple mists. Then, I saw that the mountains and purple fog gradually disappeared.

    But soon, Luo Fang has reacted it, which is the atriation of the ghostwood temple. However, at this time, the original rockery and pond-class decorations have been all went, and the surrounding buildings have also been moved to flat.

    A knife is broken.

    How did Room did not expect this [Phantom Thunder], it can - the knife is cut!

    At this time, Luo Fang saw the ruins around the surrounded by black soul stone, and the level is not low. I am afraid that I have been surrounded by the Lusang Gate.

    Even so, he is just a knife that breaks the array, and it is broken by the way.

    At this moment, I saw a pale pale chinensis with the old man with the head in Luo Fang, and the eyes of the horror looked at the blessings and Luo Fang:

    "No ..

    However, this is not finished, and the older''s spirit is paid into purple granules, and the wind is dissipated.

    559. The soul banquet of the ghost

    Luo Fang saw that the soul stone of this place did not stay, but after picking up the ghost of the old man in the way, he quickly walked with the depths of the ghost temple.

    Just this - there is no more enemies on the road. All the mates and Wulongs in the Ghost Temple see You and Luo Fang are quickly letting open, afraid, etc. will be broken by a knife.

    After a while, I saw that Luo Fang stopped and then pointed to the front - a screen with oriental quaint color:

    "The screen is behind the Rakshae Ghosts."

    You heard that he would want to rush in, but he just took a footsteps, he saw that a purple short hair, tall man was blocked in front of it.

    The man just appeared, Na Fu said to him.

    "Do you want to stop our way?"

    This man heard the words of Luo Fang, shake his head, laughing, said:

    "How can I block your way? Wang Daoti and Li Lao have given you, I want to come, I will use it for a few more, it is to delay your time a few minutes. So I am not asked directly, let you go in."

    The man named Solde is Solde, which is the four ghosts in the Rakathaine - and one of the four ghosts of the Rakshakou.

    Moreover, it has become a ghost time and strength. He is actually the strongest in the four ghosts, but because he is the strongest and becoming a long time, so he is even more cherished, do not dare to easily Do it.

    At this moment, Luo Fang heard this, and he said.

    However, this Solde has heard this, but there is no push, but said:

    "Although I am directly surrender, you have to let me have a symbolic standing here. The ghost king will enjoy the soul banquet, it is not convenient to see people, so please wait a little."

    You heard this, I was slightly stunned, then I would like to ask:

    I only heard the fat wolf before You You, I have never heard of the soul banquet.

    However, when I was confused, I only heard the breath of the woman immediately. After the bless heard, he was shocked.

    And that Solde, in front of the screen, immediately slammed, hiding, hiding, and gave the road to you.

    Luo Fang quickly went in and tightly followed him, and went in. However, Luo Fang didn''t forget to stare at Solde, and if he would secretly made a ghost.

    At this moment, when you walked into this room, it was immediately stupid.

    At this time, I saw it - a thin old man, is shirtless, and a woman who has never seen beforehand - some can''t describe things.

    The old man seems to be thin, but the physical strength and appearance of him at the moment are not uniform, but it is not one of the young men.

    You saw this scene. I only feel that this old man is very strange. I am clear that I have come in at the moment, but this old man has not ignored himself, but continues to work hard.

    However, you did not put it on this old man and the woman, but immediately saw the coma at the corner of the corner.

    Youyi saw that I immediately ran to the side, then checked the body. It''s good to have a scar on the body and the clothes are complete, just temporarily lose the perception.

    At this moment, Luo Fang also went to this room, but Luo Fang immediately blocked his eyes immediately, and then quickly walked to You and Come, said:

    "Don''t worry, you can be a living body, if you don''t have the washing of the water, even if the ghostwear is not possible to break her body.

    Yin and Yang interval is not just talking, Luo Fang is dare to guarantee that there will be no things. It is because it is a living person, there is a yang in the population of the East. Therefore, as long as the yang is still there, the ghost king can''t do something over.

    To wash this yang out of the body, you must put her in the water water for three days and three nights, wash all of her yang, turning into pure Yin body. Only in this way, the ghost king can fill the yin into the body through the intersection.

    When Luo Fang said, only to listen to the somewhere in the room suddenly became a woman''s saving, and in the spin, the sound became a miserable call.

    You listened to this sound of this voice, I would like to go to the source of the voice.

    At this point, a picture that makes it shocked in a moment will appear in front of him and Luo Fang.

 691 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    At this moment, I saw Luo Fang low, then explained to You:

    "This is the so-called soul banquet) is also the most common cultivation method of Rakshae Ghosts. First, in this way, in this way, in the body of the female spirit, then in the moment of the other party, in the moment of the other party The whole eat it. Thus, it is possible to achieve the purpose of making it absorbed. "

    You looked at this picture in front of you, and he asked him to see the horse:

    "Is this woman who is willing to eat by him ??

    Luo Fang heard this, but he shaken his head helplessly:

    "Who wants to make your own spirit quickly, and they can become a puff, like a moth, just like a moth. Even if I have worried countless people before, they think that I am afraid that they will replace my seat after they become a spirit, so they don''t want to come .j .j.

    Tell this, Luo Fang revealed a helpless smile and then continued:

    "I used to be in the mating. I always thought that I was on the top of this method, so she would find the law to give himself to the Raksha King. No matter how I persuaded, I didn''t listen. Until I finally understood when she was eaten with her woman, she understood my pain .j

    Said that Luo Fang cleared the long sword in his hand and said:

    "So even if you don''t come here today, I will wait for my ghost king, and then give this Raksha Ghost King."

    Although there is no bottom line, although there is no bottom line, it is like the Rakhasi king insults women, and then the cruel means they eat, Luo Fang is unacceptable.

    You listened to Luo Fang, and it was instantly silent. Although these women are the interests of their eyes, this is not too refined.

    When I thought about it, I asked Luo Fang when I opened it.

    "Is he also prepared to do something like this?"

    Luo He heard that he nodded and replied:

    However, when Luo Fang said, I saw the old man sitting in bed, and then he was unresolved with his fingers, and the Eighty side of Shi and Luo Fang said

    "The old man has been waiting for you to wait."

    560. I am not interested in these

    At this time, the bed of this old man has long been there. The first-skinned spirit, only a old man who is covered with oriental clothes sitting on the bed, it is still unfair to his fingers, it is like eating anything. The world is delicious. First

    This old man is in thin, - head white hair on the shoulder, seems to be a hidden people. But through the scene, you have clearly known what kind of evil spirits are the elder.

    At this time, I saw that the thin old man looked at the you said:

    "This is what you want to be Mr. You?"

    The old man is wearing the road to the body, and watching the right continue:

    "You can run from the world to the world, I want to have a small thing. But the old man wants to tell you, as long as it is the creature of this world, it is destined to have a death. Even if you have a fight now, But after you die, you can only be attributed to this world. If your luck is good, you can condense the spiritual body re-cultivation, but if you are not lucky, you will wash your memory along the river. , Do you understand the old man? "

    You heard this, did not make any answer, but slowly raised the long knife in his hand, covering the silver airlands on the blade.

    This face is clear and thin old people see You''s move, not, but did not make any warning, but said not to say:

    "If you can''t understand, then the old man will tell me a little. If you call me the gimmick of the cock, you will be able to keep you in this death, then give you the most Good resources go to practice, after the millennium, the old man guarantees you the ghost king of the next Raksha you!

    Luo Fang heard that the Rakshae king was only smiling.

    At this time, Luo Fang passed through many speculations, what is your identity, her heart has probably has a number.

    It is a god that you don''t know in the beginning of Lu Fang.

    But the god is usually the energy of the polymer, such as the elements of the El Sia continent, is a polymer of all the elements of the Element, and the Harves of the Element, is a polymer of all yaw.

    These gods usually have more obvious characteristics, let people look - seeing the other party is not human. But the apostles are not - the apostles have a strong power than these so-called gods, but they can disguise into the form of human beings, and they are almost none.

    The reason why Luo Fang will know, that is because she has come into contact with the apostle when she is alive.

    At this time, I gave her feelings, and the feeling of the emperor will be exactly the same !!

    At this moment, the thin old man will see the blessings, and stand up and drink loudly:

    "Don''t you understand?? As long as you have a girl who is called Camel, you have this happening 10,000 people don''t want to think about things!! There is no right! No number of souls! You can get! If you don''t say it is a woman, you just want to have it, it is just a moment of moving the mouth !! Even if you are next to Luo Fang, you can not think She betrayed the sin and gave you !! "

    Luo Fang - listened to this, ancient angered from the heart, pointed to this old man:

    "I am not your own! Do you have any qualifications? J

    However, Luo Fang just finished, I saw that You have already raised the black long knife in the hand, then looked at the thin old man in front of him.

    "You talked so much, now this round to me. Your proposal, I will not accept one by one. Right this stuff, I don''t want to live, I don''t use it, what is it? If I like, I will be chased, don''t have you give me!

    When Luo Fang, when he heard the Rakshae King, his heart has been angry. But this - says it, Luo Fang''s heart is instant, what is the meaning of you just now? Is it necessary to chase your own meaning??

    However, I haven''t waited for Roh Fang to think, it is standing on - next to the toilet, I saw that - the white knife of the Dao Yinshi suddenly broke from the blade of the long knife, navigating the old man''s body And go.

    This old man saw this - the road knife is hit, immediately double palm - together, in the knife is about to cut the one - instant of his chest, with an empty hand into the white blade, the knife is hitting the hard student. Chest.

    However, although this knife is not cut in his body now, but there is no disappearance, but with the strong impact of the navigation, the old man, the whole person, let him go back. .

    The body of the old man is like a galloping carriage, and after the end of dozens of walls, he finally saw his body is positive, it seems to find a balance point.

 692 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 692

    Spin

    I saw that the old body of the old man skyrocked three feet, inserted his feet, and died in the knife. Finally, after a few walls, after the ghostwood temple, the garden was stopped.

    At this time, the silver white knife held by the old man was already chemically formed - Dao Qing smoke was dissipated. However, the old man is already dark, and the waters of the countless face and the ground that have been broken-even dragged out of dozens of meters, but it is undoubtedly showing how terrible of the knife from the side.

    At this moment, Solde, who was in the door, I originally wanted to have a dark, after seeing this knife, and finally changed the attention.

    Originally he thought together with Luo Fang, you can only make a flat hand with Raksha Hanan, as long as you wait until two defeatings, you can sit in the fisherman. But now, I am afraid that this fisherman is not received.

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang, saying:

    "It seems that there is still two mesakions this bad old man, you can give you first, help me take care of her .j

    You lost this, and he took the horse to chase the way to the Rakham Lou Wang Fei.

    ST

    You was originally thought that the second heavy seal all-opened one knife can directly give this Raksha Ghost King. But I didn''t expect this ghost to pick up this - knife.

    However, this doesn''t maribe to judge the mistake, because You and Luo Fang do not know that this ghost Temple is actually - a big array.

    And this Raksha Ghost Just, as long as in this Ghost Temple, the strength can be bored. Even so, if the Rakshae king wants to pick up the knife from the front side, it has already been exhausted.

    At this point, I saw that I have been holding black scales to the front of the Rakshae King. The Rakshae King is standing in the place where the evil is said:

    "Stinky boy, don''t give you no food! I tell you, you will be a living person, as long as you are living, you will be exhausted. But the old man is not - like, in this In the middle of the medium, the strength of the old man is also endless. You can think about it carefully, what are you going to take anything and me? "

    However, how did the Rakhache Ghost King did not expect that he was smiling when he heard this, and then said:

    "You are the first to say that your strength is endless person. J

    561. Who is it?

    The Rakshae Ghost King saw such a ridicule - laughing, immediately angered:

    "You don''t believe it? The old man will let you see what is called people today, there are days outside !!"

    Raksha Hou Wang said, tone - the word ratio - the word weight, when the last - the word is exported, the Raksha Ghost Wang looked at the - - -

    At this moment, I saw that the Raksawa ghosts were generated - the purple cyclone of the road. This cyclone is in the naked eye, the more it seems to be, it seems to have gathered all the perine.

    At this time, the appearance of the Rakshae Ghost is not that the thin old man, his figure has already skyrocked the rule, and the momentum is even more rising, and even the dust on the ground is shocked to half empty.

    At this moment, I saw that the rear garden of the Rakshae king has been covered by purple black smoke. These purple black smoke is the yin from the Rakshae king from all sides. These yin are coming, tearing air, in the ears, like a voice of thousands of evils in crying.

    At this point, if there is a living person to see this scene, it will be fainted directly by this scene.

    Because if this scene is not hell, then there is no place to be hell.

    When you see this black purple smoke, you will get rid of a knife, you want to disperse these smoke.

    However, when I just wanted to cut out, I saw a huge flavored cavity, and I was going through the purple black dense fog in an instant.

    At this moment, this type of claws and Luo Fang and Huang Mei have an essential difference.

    Luo Fang and Huang Mei monster are the middle of the ghost, so the plague casting is not fully formed, semi-deficient and semi-real, seems to be a purple dense fog poly. male

    However, this broken claws at this time is like substantial, and the ribs on the claws can see clearly, even the black scales covered on the claws - see clear.

    At this moment, this claw is a strong wind pressure, which is explored from the dense fog. The sharp claw tip is like a pointed tip of the steel cast, with five cold lights, and catch the bodies.

    This type of claw speed is extremely fast. If you have hesitible for half a second, I am afraid that it will be passed through these five like steel cone, and five blood cavoes are drilled in the body.

    However, the reaction is very rapid. He saw this yin hit, and immediately waited for the long knife in his hand, and then saw a silver-white knife and the sharp yogou hit it.

    This condensed, such as the substantial flavor, it is terrible, but at this moment, in the peak power of the second heavy seal, it is also like the sharp edge cutting, the knife is open, and there is no effort to the effort of the smotle.

    However, in the seven instant of this ten yin, you have a seven instant: You only feel that there is something in the dark fog of the four weeks, and it has hit it.

    However, I haven''t waited for it, and I only see countless only and just - the

    Rakshae King Wang Xi You can cut out a silver white knife and break the yin, but he can cut out ten! 100! Even thousands!???

    Human''s power is limited, but the yin of this ghost is endless.

    Thinking of this, the Rakshae Ghosts have imagined that they are in the body, tearing into a fragment.

    However, when the Rakhae King thought that the winner was holding, I saw a dragon scream in the purple black fog full of the whole courtyard.

    Rakshae Lord heard this dragon''s voice is shocked, thinking about how can there be a dragon in this mortal ?? Is this a bless to bring the dragon to the death ??

    However, when the Rakhae King thought, I saw a long dragon vhaosion composed of silver air flames and broke out from the purple black, then long-tailed, walked around. All the plactions of the four sides were all scattered.

    At the same time, because the strong wind pressure formed by long-tailed out is directly filled with the full garden of the whole courtyard.

    At this moment, in the back garden of this Ghost Temple, Luo Fang instantly heart-shock after hearing this dragon, then whispering

    "Is this dragon ? But what he used is clearly a knife ?? Is it true that he is really related to the master ??"

 693 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 693

    However, when Luo Fang is dark from the whisper, only the Russen and the white ghost and the face of the big face are the bag of the bag.

    At this moment, I saw Russell, and I looked at Luo Fang with an exciting look:

    "Aunt! Do you have already played with Rakhatha Naha! ??

    Luo Fang heard the words of Luo Su, and he nodded and said.

    r has been played. "" "" "" "" "" ""

    And the old ghost listened to this, he also screamed:

    "My God !! You Ge and Raksha you are playing it ?? This .. this is going to be able to change your chaplo."

    Luo Fang immediately glanced at him immediately - eye, then said:

    If you don''t say this at this moment, I am afraid that Luo Fang has already hit it, and he broke him. But in this time, Luo Fang knows that the white ghost is standing here - side, otherwise you will not hold the white old ghosts in the handless [black scales].

    When the white old ghost didn''t know this, so listened to Lu Fang, so quickly explained:

    "Not I don''t want! Although this Guide is a ghost king, how do you think that it is impossible to fight? The Raksha you! This Rakhara''s spirit has experienced more than 30,000 years of yin, it has already been It is the peak of ghosts, half-step ghosts. You have come to the next day, what do he want to fight? "

    White old ghosts want to bless the landing ghost king, that is the biggest king, the strength of this first and peaks, can be equivalent - segment distance.

    However, Luo Fang was just a smile after hearing the white ghost, said:

    "You don''t have to worry about it, you want to smash Luosha, it is just a minute of minutes. Just I don''t understand, why he is not letting it."

    When the white ghost listened to this, he immediately surprised:

    "You said that Youge is still in charge of power, didn''t put it out ?? J

    - Luo Su Sui listened to the white old ghost and said:

    "Bai Xiao, you really don''t know if you don''t know. If you are willing, I am afraid I am afraid that the old man is also a knife. Just seem to have any reason, so the power is suppressed. stand up."

    When the white ghost listened, the moment was scared. This is the knife to destroy the ghost king ?? . Can it still do not fall?

    At this moment, I saw the fat head:

    "Is it a way to be a deck?

    The fat wolf is higher than the mouth of the mouth, saying that no one can understand.

    Luo Fang looked at the fat head and asked the white ghost:

    White ghosts heard this, first hesitated, then honestly explained:

    "Just now, he wants to be free of your prostitute, and the result is violently turned to Luo Su."

    Luo Fang heard this, he said coldly:

    "Su Su, next time I encounter this, I will break his soul, don''t talk nonsense."

    Fat wolf: (QAQ)

    562. Six arm Rakshasu

    On the occasion of talking in Luo Fang and white ghost, the yin fog flexed in the Ghost Temple House has been blown up to the long dragon that is cut off.

    At this moment, I saw that Long Long Ying, which was composed of silver white air flame, turned out to sprinkle, straight for nine days. Then I saw it suddenly stunned in the half-air, and the long drive straight, rushed to the Rakshae King with the horrible dragon.

    The Rakshae looked at the heart, immediately mobilized the permanent body to himself, forced his body to turn again.

    At this time, the Rakshae King will not be there, what is the thin old man, but a high foot and three meters, full body is a strong muscle of a rock-solid muscle.

    And after the Rakshae Gunwang was transferred again, I saw that the muscles of his whole body were turned from the meat into black, and his lower jaw gradually raised, and the two sharp ?? .

    Previous Jest and Kyle transform human beings into "magistan", the soul of the "Magic" is constructed by the inferior yaw of the thousands of souls, and the yin of the soul is combined with the magic of the human own. Can break the power of the sky.

    At this moment, the yin mobilized by the Rakshae King is directly taken from this vast world, and it is the most pureweled.

    At this moment, I saw a shocking golden light in an instant in the Rakhae King''s eyes. And next second, I saw that Changlong, which was composed of silver-white airweight, has been rushed to the front of Rakshae King. Pull small C

    At this moment, I saw this vain Dragon Mattery, and the huge dragon brother rushed to the Raksha Houhong, and there was a big way to directly swallow the Rakshae King.

    However, the Rakshae King saw that this Longkou hit did not retreat. I saw him standing in the same place, the body was sinking, the feet stood stable on the ground, and then the arms opened, it was ready to hold the giant 0 of this long dragon directly.

    And next second, when the Longkou rushed to the Rakshae Ghost King, I saw the rock''s ghost king on the top of the dragon''s upper jaw. Blocking hard to born.

    However, although the Rakshae Gun king holds the giant mouth of this long dragon with both hands, this long dragon has a huge impact, but it is still not canceled by him.

    At this moment, I saw that the strong body of the Rakshae King''s three meters was on the top of the dragon, and it took tens of meters behind hard and student. And his feet were died on the ground, hard is on the ground, It has been drawn with a gully of half an arm.

    At this moment, although the speed of Rakshae will slow down, but it still does not stop. And the giant hidden of the long dragon is already a little loose, I am afraid that the long dragon will bite the huge body of Rakshae King.

    However, when this long dragon seems to be in the entrance, I saw that the arms of the Rakshae ghost king have risen again. At this moment, the arm of the Rakshae Gunwang has already had - a double-hugged big tree Serious.

    At this time, I saw that there was something on the back of the skin. And next second, I saw that the two equally thick arms were even behind the rear of the Raks to the Ghost King, and they took the jaw of the long dragon.

 694 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 694

    Then, less than the next second, I saw that the two arms rushed out from the back waist of the Raksha Ghost King, and the lower jaw of the long dragon.

    At the same time, when the arms of the limbs took the long dragon''s upper and lower, he saw that the Raksha Hou Dynasty had the first two normal arm standing out. Then I saw the hands of the Rakshae Ghost King, quickly condensed out - black spherical lightning between the palms.

    At this moment, I saw that the Rakhae Ghost''s arms wrapped around countless, such as the Snake Ranong - the powerful arc, and the spherical lightning between the Rakhavi Rock''s husband was more and more, the more gathered.

    At this time, I saw that the Rakshae King had suddenly pushed, and the spherical black lightning directly into the giant mouth of the long dragon.

    In an instant, I saw the black lightning and the silver whispered air flame collided, and I made a flash of light.

    And next second, only listening to the bang - the sound of the sound, the silver dragon that swallowed black spherical lightning turned out in an instant. Then, only the no number of black lightning is like a flat fried ram, swept the garden of the whole ghostwood temple.

    In an instant, I saw that the original Pond Bridge in the courtyard was all in the instant to ashes, and the second half of the Ghost Temple became ruins because of this lightning.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang and Russeus in the ruins were in front of the coma and the white ghost and others, gathered with thick and yin, blocked the terrible lightning strike.

    At this time, Luo Fang has long been surprised - I can''t see cold sweat, although at this moment they have a considerable distance from the Rakshae King, but if there is no a ghost Luo Su, I am afraid that I will have one with Luo Fang. I really can''t stop the horrible thunder.

    At this moment, Luo Fang''s gaze has seen the past in the direction of the thunder. At this time, because of the dust of the lightning, it actually stands - a huge black people shadow.

    This figure is hidden in the dust in the dust, but Luo Fang can also judge the horror through the powerful momentum and his whispered yin.

    When the smoke is slowly scattered, I saw a huge body gradually appeared in front of the public.

    This person''s height is only three meters, but he has a momentum that has been distributed under all body, but it has gone to everyone - he can feel the same.

    And the muscles on his body have a corner, horrible to the extreme. - Headless white long hair is even more horror.

    The most critical point is that this huge body actually has six coarse arms at this moment.

    At this moment, I saw that the white old ghost is extremely frightened, looking at the six-arm giant in front of him:

    "Six.. Six arm LuoTha !!! I didn''t expect the legend to be true !!"

    Ghosts and ghosts are different, and ghosts can only condense the yin into a semi-deficient and semi-realistic object. But the ghost king can directly condense the surrounding thousands of yin directly into an entity.

    At this moment, the limbs of the Rakshae king are all by the yin, and the yin, which is in the middle of the square, is also all gathered by him.

    Rakshasa is a legendary ghost body in ancient oriental continent, the legendary Luosha, the flesh and blood, is also a ghost.

    At this time, I was looking at this Raksha Ghost King. As the legend of the legend, the legend of the legend is like-model, and he is more horrible than the legendary Raksha''s villain.

    Therefore, people who have seen this appearance will call it, [six arm Raksha].

    563. Far super imagination battle

    At this moment, I only saw the six arm Raha on the black clay, with a living tone, arrogant looked at the you said:

    "Although your fighting gas has not been unlimited, since it has already reached the point where you can fight gas, it seems that your horizontal level is indeed a good deed. But unfortunately.

    Fighting - nine species, each of the colors and capabilities displayed are different. The silver whispering gas that is present at this moment is the color before the uncertainty, that is, the most ordinary one.

    However, even the most ordinary one, but if it can achieve the level of the fighting angle, it will also explain that the human fighting gas has reached the steps of Dengfeng. Even if it doesn''t differentiate, it is absolutely not to be underestimated.

    At this time, I saw that the Rakshae King of the Rakhasi standing on the majesto, then he said very regret:

    "But unfortunately here is the meditation, and you choose to choose and I am the enemy !!"

    Speaking here, I saw the Rakshae King deeply sucked -0 gas, then angry roaring:

    "Since this! Then you should have a good flying and breaking !!!"

    The Rakshae Ghost is doped with endless yin, and the roaring is shaking the whole earth.

    And then, I looked at the Rakshae Ghost and the blessing of Luo Fang and others were refunded by this-raising the yaw wind pressure generated.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Sulin looked at the Rakshae King said:

    "Why is Raksha you have this horrible power! He shouldn''t be just a ghostwich ??

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang Face and pale reply to FCIH.

    "The Rakshae Ghost King is originally to raise the yin with women''s spirits. Later, there is a condensation of the soul of the soul, so the strength is already the peak of ghosts, the level of half-step ghosts. Just me I didn''t expect his current strength to surpass the level of ghost king, but why did he still have to enter into ghosts ???

    Although Russell is touched to the peak of the ghost king, the ghost king of the beast and the ghost king of the human spirit is still different. However, even if the difference is big, it is impossible to go to the point where it is so leaving!

    The power and momentum of the Rakshae King now should not be - all the strengths of the ghost king, but should be a higher level than the ghost king.

    But even if he has the power of the peak of the ghost, he did not show the characteristics of the legendary ghosts.

    Therefore, Luo Fang judged that even if the Rakshae King, the Rakshae, the king of the ghost king is five times, ten times, even twenty times, but he is still not ghost, just a ghost king, - a breakthrough ghost king strength limit Types of kings!!

    At this moment, I saw the Rakshae Ghost King after the roaring, and looked at the blessing.

    At this time, the ruins are silent, and you can only hear the sound of the glory slowly.

    Suddenly, I saw the Rakham Snaps - trembling, from the extremely instantaneous moment to extreme. And at the same time, I saw that I was also holding a long knife in an instant, the body was treated, followed by disappearing in the sight of everyone.

    At this moment, everyone only heard the no number of unreasonable gardens, because of the sulking of the impact, occasionally I can see the silver white knife flashed, but no matter how people can''t catch any people.

 695 Unlimited Anemies and 120s

    White ghosts saw, immediately shocked 0

    "People !! Where are they two people going ??

    Luo Fang heard the words of the white ghost, and henited the throat water. Then said:

    "They are still here, just ..."

    Luo Zhou said that he saw that Luo Su Su was still stunned in place, and then Luo Fang said:

    "Just our eyes can''t keep up with their speed."

    White ghosts heard the words of Russell, immediately blinked his eyes, and then looked at the place where the countless sound continued.

    At this time, although the white ghost can''t see the figure of the two, but the vague can see the waves generated by two people attack each other, and the annular surf produced after the speed breaks through the sound.

    If it is not seen in the eyes of the white ghost, I am afraid I can''t believe that I am presenting - cut.

    At the time of white ghosts, everyone suddenly came from "bang" - sound loudness. This giant sound is like a meteorite, and the whole earth is shaking.

    At this time, the people are trying to see, I saw that the three meters high, there is a six arm''s Raksha Ghost King actually - a grown on the ground, after tens of meters, it is only two-handed, suddenly - a jump Standing on the ground.

    Luo Su Su - looked at it immediately:

    "Okay! You are mighty! You you will be busy! Luo Zaha is why the old man will live in a dog!"

    However, the white ghost is immediately like a reaction, but what is the reaction:

    "No!? What is you going to run now ?? JE rights

    Raksha Hague and You are fighting with extremely fast. At this time, Luosha has been hit on the ground, then why didn''t you see your figure now??

    But soon, I saw Luo Fang looked around, and then suddenly shouted:

    Luo Fang shouted, everyone immediately looked up, I saw that the blessing black scales, the whole body wrapped with silver white airlaces, half-floating slowly falling.

    At this moment, I saw that the Raksha King of the heel, suddenly the six arm opened, and a black spherical lightning was condensed at the center of each palm.

    Next, I saw that the Rakshae King''s six palm was launched at the same time, and the six black spherical lightning shouted in the past.

    However, this has not ended yet, and in this six spherical lightning, the Rakham Light is played out. I saw six black spherical lightning condensed in the six palms of the Raksha Hanan, and then be pushed again by him. Go out.

    In just a moment, I saw the six arms of the Rakshae Ghostwang like a beads. The madness will be crazy about the black sphere of the hand.

    No one knows that Raksha Hanan - a total of how many spherical lightnings have been released, and no one knows how many palms have been promoted. Everyone only knew that when they reacted, the blessing that was slowly dropped in the air has been surrounded by countless suspended black spherical lightning.

    At this time, I saw that the Raksha Hanan kidding said:

    "As a living person can force me so much, it is really admirable! But you will come here !!"

    It is said that the Rakshae King Hill Arms will open, and a huge black spherical lightning is condensed in his six arms. There are no number of black arcs in the Rakhagou king. .

    And next second, I saw this diameter of three meters black spherical lightning instantly, with the miles of unscrupulous momentum.

    At a moment of this huge black spherical flash, the previously those who floated in the half-air, the spherical lightning lightning lightning lightning also followed - from the past.

    In an instant, I saw that huge spherical lightning was not born. It is tight, the small spherical lightning is also quickly gathered to the huge spherical lightning, and the powerless spheric lightning is more huge, more horrible.

    The old ghosts saw the heart of the heart, and I would like to bless this not to say that it was broken, I am afraid that the soul stone will be destroyed into smoke under this hit.

    The Rakshae King saw this scene, it is a very chest, showing a smile of winners.

    When the fat wolf saw this situation, he immediately shouted:

    "Hurry and escape! It''s too late without escaping."

    At this moment, Luo Su and Luo Fang stand in place, looked up at the spherical lightning of the black hole, and then smiled slightly:

    To be said, I saw the red light - the R road red lightning suddenly cut out the inside of the black sphere lightning, and the huge incomparable black spherical lightning is born in half air.

    564. You must die today

    Just a moment of red lightning, the original overbearing black spherical lightning was suddenly eclipsed in an instant, and then disappeared in front of everyone.

    Although the red lightning is just an empty-flash, there is no zero-second time before and after, but everyone in the field is shocked by the darkness, and I can''t calm for a long time.

    At this moment, Luo Fang saw the red and thunderous thunder, there was a wave of waves that have never been seen. This is the first excitement since she milled, and she since her day - I hope that I want to see again.

    What is the red thunder, Roh Fang is clear, this is [], it is the magic of the apostle to completely master, which is the world - all the roots of the magic.

    And Luo Fang can - eye-eye of this [], that is because of the millennium, her master has also displayed this overlite in front of her, and Luo Fang can now be very confident, to her The master is absolutely unregistered.

    However, although Luo Fang knows what this red lightning means anything, most people present have never seen this magic. Or don''t say it, don''t say it, I am afraid I have heard it.

    At this time, I saw that the white old ghost was in the original place, and then trembled:

    "Just .. Just a flashing red lightning is something ??"

    The fat wolf heard this, and he screamed and said:

 696 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 696

    "Eye flower .. is definitely eye flow!! How can there be red lightning in this world?"

    The fat head shouted, and the white ghosts said:

    "How can this be a blossom? Rakshae king''s knot is destroyed, but the smoke to the smoke that is gave to the smoke in the moment !!"

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly said cold and cold:

    You have two times to shut me, this thing is no matter what, you have never seen it, don''t talk anymore. "

    The emergence of Helei means that the apostle or the arrival of the beloved, and the bless did not say that he was an apostle, then it would certainly explain another intention, if now, this tyrant is opened, then I am afraid I am afraid that there is a bad consequence.

    After Luo Fang said, I saw that Luo Sui station in the same place, waving the pink little fist:

    "That is! What is it! What is it? Anyway, he is right! Father, adult!!! J

    Russell this shouted, Luo Wei instantly face - red, then put it on Russellu:

    "Head !! You also give me your mouth !!"

    Rose Sui listened to saying that there was no powerlessness:

    But at this time, the fat wolf said quietly with the white ghost when he didn''t pay attention.

    "See it, I will say that You have given Luo''s adults. J2K25C

    CE

    At this time, I saw the Raksha Ghost, who was also surprised by this red thunder, and then re-examined his eyes in front of him.

    This red lightning is something, the Rakshae Ghost King is unclear. After all, in the time of 10,000 years, there are fewer people who can contact the apostles. Even if you can contact the apostles, it is not necessarily to see the apostles show their power.

    However, even if the Rakhara King doesn''t know what this [] means, he also clearly smells the dangerous smell.

    At this moment, I saw that the blessing of the white airweight of the silver has slowly fell on the ground, and then he said with a good helpless expression:

    "Washing, letting this stuff come out."

    Just now, I want to use my body to pick up Luke Gun king''s sphere lightning, but just in this spherish touch you, you can induce this spheric lightning, I am afraid it will be ever. A explosion of the range.

    This is what it is too big if it is in the state of the second heavy seal, and there will be no big problems in front of it. The top is re-changing the trousers.

    However, if this spheric lightning occurs, it will be in the surrounding words, I am afraid that the two ghosts that can''t stop the explosion.

    Therefore, he is in touch with this black spherical lightning, so you can release the [] to release the [Trizhan], then pull the black spherical lightning of the Rakshae King to the half-air .

    At this moment, I saw that you won the next four weeks, then he said to himself: "

    "I hope that there is no other person to see it, or I have to lose my letter."

    However, at this moment, the Rakshae king opposite the blessing, there is no mood to think about what to say, but it is unexpectedly to put the power, and then look at You Ping said:

    "We are not as good as this, how do you call it, or a gimmick of Luo Fang, I will not be entangled. Please hurry with them, don''t let me see them again."

    The Rakshae Ghost is a spiritual body was washed after 30,000 years. How can he not know that he will continue to add unnecessary trouble to himself.

    The Rakshae King knows that his strength is far away from the peak of the ghost, it is just a bad thing.

    Although Rakshae has never known what this opportunity is, he also knows that he and ghosts are only half a step.

    Therefore, there is no need to take this risk and you, because you have become a ghosts, that is, the existence of the world.

    And just a living person, even if he is so powerful, but wait for him to die, but just - a soul or become a unpleasant spirit. As long as you are willing to kill him when you are willing.

    On the occasion of the Rakshae King, I only listened to Luo Fang Rong and shouted:

    "Don''t let him govern!!! Now you will die! Otherwise, you will have endless birth !!!"

    Luo Fang this - shouting, Luo Sui also shouted:

    "The aunt said, as long as I destroy this, she will give you tonight tonight !! J

    Russell is not finished, it will hold his mouth by Luo Fang.

    However, the Raksha Houwang heard this, but he didn''t pay attention to them, but continued to look at the guys:

    "How? This offer can you accept? Although you can break my trick, I want to make a lightning, I can put it out, if you are in this way, you will only lose, so it is better to hold your manual and since then. Well water does not commit rivers. "

    Rakshae King originally thought that his proposal would definitely accept, after all, Gu Yousi is to do it with Luo Fangcai. Now, as long as the two people will be returned to You, it will stop this.

    However, the Rakshae King said, how did it, I didn''t expect that he had a helpless wrinkled, and then he saw the apologetic:

    "Sorry, this offer I dismissed, today you have to fly."

    565. Extremely

 697 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 697

    After this, I finished, I''m falling into silence in four times. First

    In fact, in the eyes of unknowner, this is the best choice. This is the powerfulness, but just just the second day of the spirit, there is not enough day, and it is uneven.

    If you continue this, you will only have a result of two defeat. In this way, I may only give two ghost kings of other forces, and then take the benefits of fishing.

    So it is better to make this, reserve strength, and then re-establish a new force in this gathering city after leaving here. The new power is competing with other three major forces. After all, I want to survive in this gathering city, and I can''t take myself alone.

    And as long as there is Luo Fang to follow the bless, you don''t need to worry about it. After all, Luo Fang called the first military division of the ages and established a new force or hand to come.

    However, Luo Fang that knows the truth can not think so, if it puts the Raksha King, it is just a return to the mountain, and then there is endless trouble. This is not a person in the world, it is impossible to live in the world, if you go away here, then the consequence will be unimaginable.

    Luo Fang is still worried about the opinion of the Rakshae Ghost King. After all, he looks clearly what you want to hide your strength and identity, and this is the best choice.

    However, I just had the words - exported, Luo Fang is like a downtown pill, and I am relieved in an instant.

    After hearing this sentence, Luo Sui is also the cheer of the hand dance:

    "Okay ~ I don''t lose money, my father! It is domineering!"

    Luo Fang heard the words of Luo Su, and he had already abandoned her thoughts, only helpless her - eyes, then shook his head.

    After the Rakshae Ghost King heard the answer, he immediately angered: Death is

    "Do you serious? Don''t blame me not to warn you! No matter how powerful, you will be in the world, you can''t want you to learn here !!!"

    However, the Rakhara King said this - says that there is export, and only the fat head is stunned:

    "What did you say? He said that he said? He said that you said that you are living? Then ... The scorpion is not ..."

    However, the fat wolf has not been finished, and I saw Luo Fangli Ma cold eyes, and then the whole body condensed the powerful yin, and said with a murderous tone:

    "If you still don''t want to be broken, it is best for forgetting you just hear it."

    If you do other people, Luo Fang will definitely immediately give the people heard this. But now the ghosts of the Rakshakate have all been chopped into soul stone.

    Even if the spirit is not all destroyed, but the soul of the sky is previously scattered, I am afraid that it has been destroyed.

    So after the Raksha King is destroyed, I want to re-establish the Rakshaskate''s words. The fat head wolf and the white ghost are the two ways to have a very efficient, so Luo Fang will warn first, not two of them directly.

    The fat head wolf and the white ghost are also smart people, listening to Luo Fang, saying, she closes her mouth, no more words.

    This is not to talk about it is a ghost, and the strength of the mother is there. In today, he and the Rakshae King fight two defeats, but Russeu and Luo Fang two ghosts are still here.

    When I arrived one person, I gave the Raksawa Ghost, and then I would like to take the soul of the Raksha Ghost King, and Luo Fang is a new ghost.

    And when you see the situation, you will be able to give Luo Fang to your hand, so no matter which one has become a ghost king, they are all a family!

    Port R

    At this moment, I saw that the silence of half-ringing and cold looking at the Rakshask King, and then hit the long knife in his hand, said

    "Very serious! No matter how you have, you must disappear. J"

    I don''t talk about what consequences will cause the Raksha Ghost King in today, and I think that he is going to do things to do, you can''t forgive him.

    And in addition, there is another reason that must be destroyed.

    It is said that he is too flying, bringing a white airweight with white whites, and appears in front of the Rakaguan King.

    Then, I saw that the long knife is empty, - the big silver white knife is instantly skyrocketing three times, and then directly to the head of the Rakshae Ghost.

    The Rakshae King saw that this knife suddenly cleared, and immediately immediately, and pressed the huge knife in an instant.

    At this time, I saw that the Raksha Hanan stared, and said:

    "So many people have been handed over, can you think that you can hurt me?"

    It is said that there is only a rock ghost king six hands - Qi, instantly caught it on the silver white knife - there is a glass-like crack.

    At this moment, everyone see this strong knife is about to be broken by Rakshae Ghost, but the bless is not anxious, but also closes his eyes.

    At this time, the two were stalemate in silence, and only the blessing opened his eyes, then smiled and smiled.

    "In fact, I also want to thank you. If it is not your guy, I really have no chance to try this I is very impressed] What is the effect."

    If it is not a member of the people, you will unlock the seal to the third floor, then destroy the Rakshae King. But what is it about, so you can only unlock the seal to the second floor.

    And the Rakshae Lord heard the words, instantaneous heart - tremble, shocked:

    "Extremely easy!?

    However, the Raksha''s Ghostwang just finished, I saw the long knife, the silver white knife on the sky was broken, all dissipated in the air.

    However, You did not recover the long knife in his hand, but continued to use the long knife in the body of Rakshae King.

    This knife did not wrapped around the white airweight, seeing only an extremely ordinary knife from the outside.

    However, this knife goes down, the Raksha Ghost Wang Jianru''s body is divided into two halves from the middle.

 698 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 698

    At this point, I saw the two eyes that have been separated, full of horror:

    "For ... Why do you even have a kind of enchanting thing ??"

    However, you heard this, just laughed, replied:

    "I won''t have, just suddenly think of such a trick, so I tried it, you are the first one by my very chopped person."

    The highest realm of fighting is "very self-satisfied". In this realm, I want to hurt people, I don''t hurt people.

    Even with the same trium enthusiasm, you can make a very comfortable as a spring breeze, and let another such as Wanjian is in general, and the pain is unbearable.

    The same reason, if this "very easy to self" approach is used, then there is no constant thing in this world.

    The knife, the soul, the soul, this is where the use of the very easy-to-eat, you can get it. As long as he is willing, there is no thing he can''t cut off under the world, even the soul can also cut it.

    However, this [very easy] is just a legendary trick. After all, the people who can achieve the realm of "very self-satisfaction" is already a phoenix righteous angle, but to use this "very self-satisfaction" and then use it. That is the world. Can''t think about.

    So this [mostly] only appears in the legend of the Oriental mainland, and no one has really seen.

    However, now, you will go, Pu Tong, but - the knife will give the whole body such as the meteorite six arm Luke - the knife has become two halves, this is not a very big, what can I??

    Seeing this - the scene, even the Luo Sui Sui, who has been tapping, is in a moment.

    This seems to be a horrible to extreme in strength, even if he is strong, the power is sweeping, that is also the existence of people who look for people.

    This - engraved, like the general ghostwood temple in the ruins, only the crisp sound of the Raksha House King Soul falls into the ear of everyone.

    566. Things to do

    Luo Bigwear was broken by a knife, but there was no cheers at the moment, and did not drink a lot of sound, quiet silence.

    However, after half a bet, only the first reaction of Luo Su Su,

    - The ruined in the past, then excitedly jumped to the face of

    Tao:

    Lowergie adult! You even [Extremely ] The skills of this god stick will, then you can save me!? I want to worship you as a teacher!

    However, Luo Su is seems to forget her.

    Only wearing a village of You, although the length of this village is just covered with Russeu''s round ridden arm, but her jump immediately put the village shirt up.

    However, in a timely, when she felt that she felt that the Source of the Source of Europe, she hurriedly got a lunar.

    However, although it is just that - moment,

    But I still saw a pink scenery.

    And Luo Sui saw the blood of the nose, and she said that the horse is red and said:

    "Dufather, you must receive me for help! Otherwise, I will tell me that my aunt said that you pee about me! Yes! I have to tell

    The little girl named coca! J

    After you hear this, immediately wrap the nosebleeds, then - the reply of his face:

    "Don''t play with you! I just used it for the first time. Even if you want me to teach you,

    Start teaching! "

    It is a very "god stick" thing. [[

    [Extremely ) This martial arts will say 8 west and Russell

    There is 10,000 things in the world.

    ] The original text of martial arts is "the knife can be flesh, 0 can be soul. Care to get new things."

    SE light. When you arrive, you want to

    The translation of this translation probably, you just believe that you have this heart, where is the heart, where you can get it,

    What can I, there is no such thing in the world.

    It seems that it seems to be very reasonable,

    It is trying to think about this means "I am thinking about me, I can"

    I hypnotic.

    This is a power, or it is really understood, it is too much. But if this is to understand the words,

    , This person is in other people''s eyes

    It will only be more and more strange.

    I don''t use this "I can" my hypnosis. Just just forced some cases, you can''t

 699 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Kiku 699

    And the power is too strong, and it is really successful if you use this [most ] as the result of not U.

    Solve the seal to the third layer, so the mentality of trying to use it.

    And I thought here, I heard Russell - my face said:

    "Whether people don''t care, you have to collect me as a disciple, teach me to hear!! J

    However, when Luo Su is entangled,

    I saw that Luo Fang came over, and Li You looked down to Suulin, said:

    Can you change this tone??

    "Su! You don''t wrap it, and how do you say it is also a ghost that is dry, can you?

    However, Russell heard the words of Luo Fang, but he said:

    "What are you talking about? People are only 14 years old this year, you can''t pollute me this millennium. ''

    Luo Fang - listened to Rosin to come here, and the gas is ready to raise her hand. However, in Luo Fang, Luo Fang was blocked between the championship.

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang said:

    "Okay, don''t get rid of it. I have something to discuss now, say

    Luo Fang said so that he was curious to look at it, then repeated:

    Luo Zhengxin wants to be so powerful, and even [most ] This kind of enchanting martial arts will,

    The hand can cover the sky, he can have

    What is going to find yourself??

    It is difficult to do it. ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ

    "I just said that I have to chase me."

    Luo Fang thought here, the face is instantly red. However, Russell is on the side:

    R I have said that I have to face it every day, I have to face it. Now I can make your heartbeat, the old people are old.

    virgin.

    However, Luo Su Su was said, and he was hit by Luo Fang.

    After this, the four people who were in the field said nothing else to mention what happened today, including coco.

    Luo Fang is placed in the most comfortable room in the Roh Fang House, with white ghosts and fat heads to protect themselves.

    So there is no danger.

    9E light almost on the ground. He wants this

    But interesting is that when I got [Black Scorpion], when I gave a white ghost, white ghost

    But a knife, the knife of the Rolley Guanwang, the white ghost feels that he can''t take this knife, but it is.

    However, even if the white old ghost has twitched, it will eventually give him a knife.

    And at this time, in the center of Luo is the big house. In the room of the person, I saw that I have been re-wearing neat Russell and Luo Fang

    In the opposite side of the aunt, the three people are still placed in front of this Wujie specialty.

    At this moment, I saw the tea in the mouth of the mouth. I only felt that I had a bitter taste to my own taste, 5

    Ni0D5 came to Biobo, etc.

    After you have finished this bite, you wrinkled

    There is a kind of

    Luo Sailu saw that this expression immediately smiled and smiled. He thought that such a strong person would be afraid,

    lovely.

    At this time, I saw the bitterness in the mouth and said:

    "Although we don''t know two days, I can''t say it to you."

    Male is another listening, his face is immediately micro, I think: "I can''t feel it? What is it? Is it a feeling with myself?

    What is the same? "

    However, at this time, I saw you continue to say:

    "So I want to discuss with you next time I will prepare things to do .j

 700 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 700

    The river of Wei 22 is consistent! He is absolutely impossible. Do not

    Luo Fang listened to this, I thought "I then took it down to micro, nor! He said before and I can''t

    Over the apostles, don''t make this apostle don''t have this yin and yang, the constraint?

    Yes. "

    Luo Fang as a dry first military division, this should be thoughtful, calm, calendering, can''t be the thinking at the moment, but it has finished

    All are not subject to your own control, just like

    Ron Wan made a business f

    Like the wild horses, I started to run around.

    Although Luo Fang is sitting in this moment, it seems very calm sitting there.

    But her heart didn''t know what to panic.

    At this time, I only see the continued movement:

    "As for acceptance,

    It depends on your own judgment, I am now ready to take one of you to take over (Raksha

    Door], then "

    Stand up and excited:

    However, you haven''t finished this, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly turned his face, then a table,

    t is accepted! But if you want me to pass the door, is it too early !? "

    Don''t talk about yourself or living

    But this only knows two days, why suddenly said that I have to pass the door??

    At this moment, the six eyes are relatively, the dry Russell is in the original place, I don''t know how to answer Luo Fang.

    At this time, I saw Luo Sui whispered the corner of Luo Fang, and then said:

    "Aunt, a big man, saying that let us two

    People take over this Rakshaskate. It''s not to marry you.

    Luo Fang listened to this, his face was extremely popular, then quickly sat down,

    - Head buried his face in his own arms.

    (¡ã ¡Þ)

    567. Gu''s plan

    I will give you the words to completely listening.

    What accepts that I have passed the door, I just shouted so loudly, fortunately, this room is soundproof, or Luo Fang really can''t afford this person.

    And You gave Luo Fang, I didn''t know how to let the words continue to say. You''re thinking that this Luo Fang is thinking about what ghosts are thinking about it. Isn''t the first military division of the ages? Now how to listen to it now.

    Just when I thought I thought, I saw Luo Su Sui standing up, said quietly in the ears:

    "When the aunt is alive, I haven''t married it. I don''t want to say it. Therefore, it is estimated that this will be anxious. Master you understand.

    Youhuoti nodded, and I thought that Although Luo Fang said that it was the first military division of the ancient age, it was a woman. I was a woman. I didn''t understand it. I just all this. I have been going out for many years. Now it is a bit too late. ??

    However, Luo Su Su just finished, I only saw the blessing, then looked up at Lu Lu Su::

    Luo Sailu saw his reaction, and he smiled sweetly and smiled.

    You listened to the Tao:

    "Wait! I didn''t remember to promise you!"

    However, Luo Sui heard the words, immediately frowned, dooded his mouth, then said:

    "I don''t care! You have to be a master, otherwise I will tell you what you do today, and then tell her that you are smashing me.

    You - listening to the horse is very serious.

    "You are threatening me !?"

    You most hate someone threaten him! Especially this. . . . .

    However, just finished, he saw Russell''s mouth, and the lovely face was full.

    The threat of beautiful girls is not threat!!

    And Luo Sui saw him saying this, immediately replied:

 701 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Ji Section 701

    "That don''t call the master, I will call my father, when you wait, you wake up ..."

    However, Luo Su Su is not finished, I saw Luo Fang suddenly - took the table and then said with a very serious tone:

    "Okay! You don''t want it anymore. Mr. You must say that we have listened to his plan."

    Luo Fang has adjusted his mentality at this moment, returning to the state of the seemingly cold and quiet, although it is just a surface

    And Youyi saw that Lu Fang finally listened to himself, and said:

    "Just said, I want you to be in the middle of the Rosakate, then ..... J

    When I said that I only see Luo Fang and Russeus, I''m going to say:

    Luo Fang heard that his eyes were in an instant, and Luo Su Su was also shocked by this.

    At this time, the room in the room was silent. After silence, I saw that Luo He took the lead in breaking silence and asked:

    "Mr. Yu, since you believe in us two, then I have said it directly."

    You heard the repayment:

    At this time, I saw that Luo He slowly said:

    "If I have not guess, my husband should I am the apostle?"

    You heard this and didn''t surprise. Luo Fang is known as the first military division of the ages, and it will certainly have - fixed. When I just gave a war with the Rakshae king, the force of the second re-seal printer has been played to the limit. It is estimated that Luo Fang, who once cultivated, and saw that it didn''t fight. Coupled with the emergence of [True], You also guess that his identity is hidden.

    Just, how did he think that Luo Fang will say that the "apostle" is exported to the word "apostle".

    When you think of this, I saw that I nodded slightly, said:

    "Yes, just ask you two not to tell the fourth person, including coco."

    Just finished this, I saw that Luo Fang continued to say in a very confused tone:

    "Since you are the apostles, what is your purpose?? If you are in order to let the lady can live in this peace of mind, then you just re-condense the veins. The person returned - the sound, it is OK.

    It is probably only one person in this mowder, but the person is not exposed to the true appearance, but the person is not good to tell the name directly. , Music J

    However, after hearing Luo Fang, I laughed and said:

    "This is nothing to do, I have to do this, I am doing this friend. J

    Luo Fang heard that he was even more - stunned, it could not understand what ghosts were born.

    What is the friend in Younou, and Luo Fang is very clear. But why did the person still want to go to the Lingcheng ??

    But soon, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly realized something, looked at Gu, said:

    "Since it is your friend, it is natural to have a reason. I have asked it here. Moreover, I have to be a thing - the intention of this gathering city, now there is this apostle as a mountain, it is It''s best.

    In this world, the twelve of the world''s top of the world will be strong. Although Luo Fang is now unclear what - the apostles, it is not convenient to ask, but Luo Fang can feel, and the teacher who has lived when he lived, so she didn''t take it again. When the outside is treated.

    And You listened to Luo Fang, continue to say:

    "Since this is the case, we will find a chance to give the other two ghosts to give up, and then solve it .j

    Luo Fang heard the words, immediately smiled, said:

    "I have helped you find it."

    You heard that it was curious about it:

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang said not slowly:

    S)

    "Do you have to find the Portlet family?"

    Luo Fang did so early, I didn''t know that I was not Bollett, because Luo Fang is in the Bathskate in the Lamu, which is the Flam Empire, this Boerlet is the royal family of the Flem Empire. Hair is Golden gold is absolutely impossible to be such a red.

    And you said, nodded, said:

    "Yes, I have one in my hand - the element sword, but it is sealed by [blood contract], so it is necessary to open the Orthodox blood of the Polle family."

    Luo Fang and Luo Su Su are not outstanding, so he is not necessary to conceal anything.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang continued:

    "The man named Bollette I have already heard the fallen, and if you want to install a general spirit, you will not use the privilege to see him. Then you must shout the other two ghosts. After getting their recognition, I can see him after a heavy test.

    You listened to Luo Fang, asked curious:

    "What is the identity of the person whose surname Portlet? Why do you want to see him so complicated ??

    You Xin wants to surnamed Port in Luo Fudang as if it is not too much to have the two of the goods you know before.

    Luo Fang heard the problem, slowly opening:

 702 Unlimited Acts and 1222th

    "spirits.

    568. The feeling of engraving on the soul

    At this time, Luo Fang looked very seriously:

    "The ghost king is ghost, once reached the realm of the ghosts, you can have a life with the heavens and the earth, completely get rid of the reincarnation of this world, and this Bollette you have to find is the only one for hundreds of years. "

    You can listen to this moment is also one -, then ask:

    "Bollette''s surname should be the surname of the Also in the past millennium. Even if it is from the last human civilization, it is only five thousand years, these five thousand years of time Should not reach the realm of ghosts?? "

    Luo Fang and Russell are not short in this contest, so they must be definitely aware of human civilization. And this gathering city is definitely there is no shortage of human or magical people.

    For example, the Rakshae King, Luo Fang said that the Rakshae king has been more than 30,000 years, so he obviously and Luo Fang is not a civilized person.

    But because it is more confused. This Rakshae Lord is in the past 30,000 years. It is just a "polar king" and 3. What can this surname Bollette? What can I achieve the realm of ghosts?

    And Luo Fang explained very seriously after hearing this problem:

    "The cultivation of the spirit is not divided, who is high, who is good, you can first step. And this Borlette cultivated into ghosts, in fact, only used for 500 years .j

    Although I didn''t have a lot of ghosts, I was still surprised when I heard that people named Portlets became ghosts in five hundred years. After all, the surname of Bollette has always been a garbage equal number in the eyes of You.

    However, after Luo Fang said, I saw that Luo Sui said in a face:

    "I think it is, that is, I just arrived until the [Soul Tower]. Although I admire his guts and talents, if it is not Raksha and the bad old man, I This should also be gods. "

    The talented talent of Luo Su Su''s cultivation is also extremely high, and the white ghost has also said that Russell began to advance the ghosts less than three hundred years. If it is not the spirit of Luo Su Su, if it is later, there is no reason The giant giant, maybe it is really possible to enter into ghosts.

    However, Luo Fang listened to it, he said:

    "I want to be a ghost and god, but I don''t want to go to the power. You didn''t see the guy who had just rosion, it has exceeded the ghost king''s peak. However, there is still no ghosts."

    Original Luo Fang also threw that as long as it was solely absorbed, it would be a ghostage. But when he saw that the Rakhagou King even had more than tweet of the ghost king, it was only a ghostwear, he understood that this would want to become a ghosts, I am afraid not simply improving the power. This is so simple.

    Luo Su Su heard Luo Fang, and immediately said that he said, unfortunately:

    "Hey! I don''t care what he rely on, anyway, now there is a father to do my master, I will definitely be stronger than him in the future."

    Luo Su Su did not forget to read it, said:

    Luo Fang heard the words of Russell, immediately - took the table and stood up and shouted:

    "It''s enough! I have always had something to delay. There is no time to manage you. Now I have to educate you."

    When I said, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly mobilized, condensed out a purple gloom with a purple.

    When Luo Su Su saw this long whip, he immediately hid behind him, then shouted:

    "Dreamfather! Will you have no matter what you have not passed!"

    You listened to Luo Su Su, and it was also a full face, and I thought that this girl would like to sell her this aunt to himself?

    At this time, I saw that Luo He held a long whip in his hand and looked at him.

    "Mr. please don''t protect this head, I don''t hurt meat, I am hurting the most painful - I will fight her.

    You heard this, but also hurriedly stood up, replied:

    "No, I am not protecting her. I just can''t ask you to finish the words just now. This Boerite is ghost and god, I already know, but where is otherwise? Why do you want two other ghost to approve to see him? J

    Luo Fang heard the question, immediately replied

    "Bollette is in the [Essence Tower] before the [Pluto Temple]. The first into the Soul Tower is not limited, but from the opening of two hundred years ago, this pool is blocked, the general spirit If you want to enter the Soul Tower, you must pass the approval of the three ghosts in Jincheng City.

    Luo Fang

    He holds a long whip while you turn around and find a chance to start with Russeins. Russell is a touch of the body, and he has always been a block.

    You see this situation, I want to quickly and retreat, I don''t want to join this Luo family.

    Therefore, I only said that I said:

    "So we only need to shout the other two ghosts and eliminate the other two ghost kings, can you enter the Soul Tower??

    Luo Fang listened to nodded and replied:

    "Yes, but this will definitely cause some [law enforcement] to pay attention, but isn''t it your purpose ??

    You listened to Luo Fang so much smiled, and I thought that Luo Fang was really a military division. I didn''t say much, but my purpose was guess by her.

    Luo Fang - Say, in the eyes, it is still looking for opportunities to work with the veins.

    At this time, I only said that I said:

    "The last thing, I have to withdraw, the rest of you can solve it."

    Russen - listened to this, looked at the round big eyes, and then said:

 703 Unlimited Acts and 1203th

    "Dufang ~~~ You don''t care me ..."

    You Xin wants to make a clerk for family things. Rose Su Su is done for so long, now Luo Fang is finally on fire, I am afraid I want to help.

    However, You have not returned, and he heard that Luo He said:

    "The stinky head is not nonsense! I have been to you for a long time."

    You will see this situation is getting more and more uns, and then say:

    "Final - one thing, you and the veins to absorb the soul stone of Raksha, become a new ghost king to take over this Rakshada?"

    Luo Fang and Luo Sui heard the question, and time stopped the action, then after a slight silence, he only heard two people at the same time.

    "I!

    This word says it, I saw that Luo Fang said to Luo Su:

    "Head! You have to do a good thing !!"

    Although Luo Su Su has been more than a thousand years old, but the heart is still a little ghost, and there is nothing to do. She wants to do the electric king, who knows what Bin will come out. SR

    And Luo Su Su heard this is a dissatisfaction:

    "Why do I have a ghost king, there is no matter!

    Speaking that Luo Su is also explored after the face, I made a ghost face against Luo Fang.

    Luo Fang saw the horse said:

    However, Luo Fang said, immediately grab the opportunity, and smashed the whip toward Russell''s face.

    However, how did Room did not expect that his whip smoked, Luo Sulin actually looked at the body in an instant, and gave it to his body. =

    And this whose whip is good, it is just on the chest of You.

    You will not be unspeakable, and the body is better than ordinary people. He was smashed by this whip, and he immediately called a road.

    "Hurt !!! j

    And Luo Fang did not know why it hurts in his heart. Then I saw that Luo Fang quickly collapsed the whip, then ran to the front of you, said:

    "Sorry .. Sorry .. I didn''t expect the vegetarian, this girl will pull you directly when the arrow is used."

    Luo Fang knew that he was seal the power, so this whip smoked "even if he did not hurt him, this flesh is estimated to escape.

    Luo Fang - Say, - Watch the white blouse with the white jade hand, then dial the clothing, you want to see if you have a wrestled place to leave a scar .

    However, in the moment of Luo Fang''s jade touching the chest, the skin touched the place, suddenly seems to have countless slight currents, and passing a Luo Fang never feels to her spirit. in.

    No matter whether it is still in his life, he never touched the man''s body. She never thought that the body of the male will have such a powerful temptation to make himself - instantly - the impulse you want to rely on.

    Therefore, when he encounters this moment, it is immediately lost, and it is stood up.

    Luo Fang didn''t know why You will give yourself an extremely strong familiarity, and I don''t know why I have never produced such a close idea.

    Luo Fang looked at the blessing at this moment, it was like a lover for a long time, this love is not a love at first sight, nor is it a long time. This love is as if it is born in her soul - General , Let yourself have a good sense of blessing.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Luo Fang couldn''t help but buried the whole body into the arms, then use that hand gently stroked her body.

    However, you looked at the full face of love in his arms, but he said:

    "That .. Miss Luo? Ms. Luo ?? Rob! ?? Can you explain that you want to do now?"

    Do you think about this Luo Fang? Is it still going to yourself? How come I suddenly rushed to my arms??

    Luo Fang - immediately turned over the gods immediately, quickly pushed the body, and then said:

    "No .. is not .. I didn''t know what happened, my body was unfolded."

    It is clear that you are an apostle, it is impossible to be trained by yourself - why you are unable to control your body.

    However, Russell standing next to it immediately said:

    "What is not independent sucking! It is a! The aunt has never hit the man, just now it is open !!"

    Rose Sui said this, I saw that Luo Fang once again took out the gloomy whip, pointed at Rosu Sui:

    "You are stinking !! I am today - I must take you on the pillar for one day."

    However, Luo Su Sui did not wait for Luo Fang, quickly opened the door, and the purple clouds that were full of yin fleeted, and escaped - shouting:

    "Old place | women open ~ J

    Luo Fang also immediately showed the chasing step, holding the long whip in his hand.

    At this moment, I only sigh the aunt who came out of the door.

    "What kind of evil I am in the middle, how can I think of it to find two to help ... J

 704 Unlimited Acts and 1204th of the 1204th

    , (._ ¡ã)

    569. Come''s determination

    You didn''t know if Luo Su Su was chased by Luo Fang, but later, the soul stone of the Rakshae King was undoubtedly absorbed by Luo Fang.

    Luo Fang''s advanced is accompanied by countless yin, and when it is like a purple cloud-like yin, Luo Fang''s spirit has reached the realm of the ghost.

    Become a ghost king''s Luo Fang did not change much in appearance. If you don''t change, you can only say that she seems to add a bit more beautiful than previously.

    After Luo Fang became a ghost king, he will start to do two things.

    The first thing is to do all the best to block the people who have destroyed the Raksha''s ghosts will kill the liability of the Raksha Ghost King, and at the same time and the other two forces, ready to start recently - Field "three talks". Of course, these are the actions taken by Luo Fang according to the meaning of You.

    And the second thing is to re-rectify this Raksha you.

    The Rakshakou I used to have four ghosts, - a hundred twenty spirit, and countless Wushen.

    However, after You and Rakshae King - After the war, this Rakathin did only have Solden a ghost and thirteen Lingzun. All of the remaining people have become a soul stone under the long knife.

    But good, there is not much dare to get close to the battle of Guoshai Guanwang, so the soul stone left by the spirit is not lost.

    As for these pilots and ghost souls, how to allocate, Luo Fang has naturally planned.

    The first person considering Luo Fang is the previous [one of the four ghosts of Raksha 1, Solde. Sald has rich combat experience and management, if reused, it is a good helper. Guangui

    However, although Solden did not shoot her own and Yi, according to Luo Fang''s judgment, Solden is preparing to take the fishing of the fish, and the halfway is not right, and the idea is temporarily changed.

    Therefore, Luo Fang believes that these soul stone must not be separated from Solde. After all, he is not his own, and it is possible to follow or escape the strength of other ghosts at any time.

    The people who thought of Solde, Luo Fang''s second thought is their own prostitute.

    Although Russell is naughty - point, but she is her own relatives, can''t betray them in a big trip, so Luo Fang handed the two ghost of the soul stone to the veins.

    Although these two ghostful souls don''t let Russen-jumped into ghosts, at least let her more close to the realm of the ghost. I believe that Lu Lu Su will re-cultivate the realm of the ghost king.

    And then, Luo Fang thought is that it is a white ghost.

    Luo Fang has given the mission to the white ghosts. It is no one to let Luo He are disappointed, and the people of the white ghost are also in love. This time is standing. Therefore, Luo Fang gave the thirty soul of the soul to the white ghost, helping him through the peak of Lingzun, arrived at the middle of the ghost

    There is more than 70 souls of the soul of the soul of the soul, and the Wulien who has passed the letter, this is a fat head and breaking shrimp. And these two people are also expected to be expected, breaking through the strength of the spiritual intersection.

    In this way, the Rakshakou gone only left three ghosts and ninety lusions.

    Although there is a lot from the perspective of outsiders, there is a lot of weakening in the Rakshakou, but all those who know some inside are clearly known. Nowadays, now, there is more horrible horror monsters. Plant

    At this moment, this moment, the gallbladder monster is sitting in a soft bed, with a bowl of hot broth, a spoonful of hot soup to the mouth.

    At this time, although it is awake ", because Solde''s-claw is a yin gathering, the yin is full of energy, while catching living people will be full. Sucking, therefore, the cocoa will still have a little weakness.

    After drinking your hot soup, you have a little curious:

    "Stupid, not I don''t believe you. This soup is to do what is doing? Is there any problem with the things in the middle?"

    And you can listen to the problem is also a laugh:

    "Tell you that there is no problem, this soup, I have done a few bowls after I finished, I have something to die before you."

    But I heard that this guy didn''t have a heart, watching anything else, I will eat it. This is not a hazard that is really a living person. I am afraid that this silly apprentice is dead.

    But then, you can gradually sink. Because she suddenly thinks that if she is not awesome - I will help myself, protect myself, I am afraid I don''t know how much it is.

    Now think about it, the Aeemans and Wenhe father and son in the crater are estimated to be helpful to help the Hilfu.

    Although the ice dragon bless did not shot, it was also a person who sent himself back to the town after it was.

    Also

    Worry is this.

    The truth of the Rakshae King was killed by the blessing did not know it. After you can wake, Luo Fang re-tampered with what happened - under the next thing.

    In the mouth of Luo Fang, Luo Fang already knows that you can be a living person. But because You will revert to the human beings, Luo Fangcai decided to stand and revenge from the Rakshae Ghost King.

    However, when you ask how to make Rose Su Su''s spiritual body from giant into human beings, Luo Fang just said that the professional use of the big pile you can''t understand, put the cute to the past. "

    Although I have some questions about this matter, I have some questions because Luo Fang - It is a hero of my admiration, so I have no more doubts.

    At this moment, when you think of these, you will be more and more feel that you are a waste that you can''t help.

    Luna is also good, Aisha is good, Aijir is good, Hilfu is also, you can''t protect itself. And if you are not your own side, you can have no protection of yourself.

    When you think of this, I saw that I have taken out the monopolitan soul stone from the white ghost there, and then hit it in my hands.

    At this moment, I saw that I was very serious, I said:

    "Stupid, did you say that the people named Bollette are in the soul tower?"

    After you hear it, he nodded and replied:

 705 Unlimited Acts and 1205th

    This thing is not hidden, after all, the original meaning of You is not wanting to deceive.

    At this time, I saw that I asked again:

    "If you want to see that person, you must go to the top of the [Essence Tower]."

    You listened to nodded again, and said:

    "Yes, but we are afraid that we don''t have the characteristics of the spirit. I am afraid that when I am fighting at Tari, I will be seen by the law enforcement of the death."

    You and Luo Fang have already thought about it. When they arrived in the tower, after seeing the ghosts whispers who were surnamed, they act in accordance with the original planned plan. However, You didn''t tell you this thing. After all, what they have to do must be confidential.

    However, you can hear it here, but it is - laugh, and then raise the soul of the Tiger to You, said:

    "After I refined this, they can''t see it."

    You will see the purple murder, you know what you want to do.

    However, I haven''t waited for the opening of the mouth, but I have swallowed the soul stone into the mouth, and then swallowed my stomach.

    Just in this - instant, the refining of the inclusion has begun.

    570. Refining

    The soul of the tiger is called the fire of the fire. When the spirit of the spirit is absorbed, you can directly control the powerful incomparation. First

    However, you can be a living, you can''t absorb this soul stone, she is not clear, but whenever she is hesitating, she will faint sound in her mind:

    "Put it, you can get a more powerful force.

    This voice is very embarrassing, very small. So I don''t know that this sound is from 2, I am really in the midst of the midst of myself.

    But no matter which kind, you have made your determination now, you must re-get the talent magic, you have to control the flame of this text, you must do our best to protect the people you love.

    Therefore, you can swallow this fire without hesitation.

    And You looked at this scene and didn''t stop it, but put the bowl in your hand to the table, then quietly looked at the side.

    At this moment, in the room - the silence, no matter whether it is still a voice that does not make a dock.

    I know that this is sure that the fire is definitely accompanied by strong pain, so it is like the blood of the fire in Kirin last time, the hot blood almost burned his mouth, his own stomach, his whole body burned it.

    At that time, I could even feel that I will die in this burning in this moment.

    However, I didn''t know why, I could swallow the soul stone to now, there is no more reaction to a point.

    I can''t help but worry about it.

    Come is not worried that the calm of this will be a sign before the storm. I can worry that if this soul does not work, I can only find another path.

    However, when I think so, she suddenly felt a strange burning sensation in her stomach.

    The reason why this burning is very strange, because this feels in burning, it has given an extremely cold feeling.

    At this moment, this strange burning sensation was captured in a moment, and it immediately ignited the purple in the hand.

    I saw this inclination in my hand, first laughed, I thought that this will be so fast.

    However, at the moment of the birth of coco, I saw this kind of fire even more boiled. At the moment, I left the cocoa to control, and spread along the delicate arm to her whole body.

    And this moment, I could reappear the pain brought by the swallowing fire.

    At this moment, the purple cockroach burns in the body, burning in the cockic body, although this flame does not give the cockroaches, but the can feel, this is Burning is your own soul! It is your own consciousness!!!

    Finally, I couldn''t stand the pain brought by the cockroach, let go of my throat, and play it.

    With this extreme painful -, her in the moment is all out of the moment, and the room in the next few seconds will be burned into a piece of ruins.

    At this time, I saw that I could huddled my body, lying in the room that has become a ruin, and the pain of face. I am afraid that I have no feelings in addition to pain.

    After a while, I saw that Luo Fang and the white ghost were looking for the scream and the blasting of that fire came here.

    And when Luo Fang saw that the cocoa, the cocoa, he horses standing to the side - next to You asked:

    "What is going on?? Is there a sneak attack?"

    However, You listened to Luo Fang so saying that it was slightly shaking his head, replied:

    "No, you can refine the fire."

    And you said, the white old ghost standing on the side jumped up, and said:

    "You Ge !! This fire is the things of the spirit! Come is ....."

    White ghosts want to say that the scorpion is a living person, but he will swallow up and change the mouth:

    "This can be unable to cultivate !!"

    White old ghosts said, - I would like to hurry to absorb the cockic in front of it. The current white ghost is a mid-ghost, as long as he has this consciousness, the cockatter can be taken out in an instant.

 706 Unlimited Acts and 1206 Ji Section 706

    However, when the white ghost is ready to go up, it will be blocked.

    White gods look at the blessings at this moment, and Gu is whispering

    Corpse

    "Here I am watching, let''s go back first, you can''t have something."

    But I can refine the cockroach, and I have a number in my heart.

    It is reason to say that this will be the things of the meditation, which is evolved from the fullness of the sky, and this is full of energy for living people! It is harmful.

    Just take Ai Gil, Aijir is just the soul of the soul, but after she resurrected, the yin actually entered the flesh of Aijir with the soul returned from the death, almost turned Aijir to become - a living dead.

    And this kind of food humans can''t eat. Imagine the food consisting of yin, this human beings will be eaten, and it will be full of fullness.

    However, the reason why you can let the cockad who eat soup, let the cockroach rest, and even look at the soul of the soul.

    That is to realize that you are clear, you are no longer a pure human.

    You slammed the power of the best flame from the last time, with a three-headed dragon dragon in the moment, and it was already in vain.

    And when I saw it, I heard that she had already determined her guess when she used her magic to open the door that had the power of the original source.

    At this moment, there is already a force in the body, although this source is not very obvious.

    Good obvious,

    It can even be said to be minimal, but under this influence, the body is not so fragile like human beings, but slowly moving toward the apostle.

    F

    At the moment, when I was saying this sentence, I saw that the purple fire on the body was slowly changed, and I saw a faint red flame, and I saw a faint red flame. The purple flare slowly absorbed into the body.

    When the white ghost saw this situation, he immediately opened his eyes, then said:

    "This. This is impossible !!! The fire of the fire actually swallowed in the fire! ?? This."

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang - the face was shocked, asked:

    "What is going on? Can I also have .."

    However, Luo Fang said not to ask, immediately hit his mouth, because if you are an apostle, then you don''t have to take your own identity.

    And You heard this only shook his head and said:

    "Not now, the reason why you can master the cockroach, I am afraid because she re-awakened the reason for the talent magic."

    Luo Fang listened to a glimpse, and then asked:

    "What talent magic can make the living people control the cockroach ??

    At this moment, I saw that You slowly went to the consciousness that I have gradually blurred, and then picked up the cocoa and replied.

    571. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!

    After you picked up, let Luo Fang re-found a comfortable room, let the cockroien . First

    At this time, you have no previous pain, and the face is also obviously eased.

    Luo Fang and white ghost were determined to leave here, although they still couldn''t believe that could have become a living person, but the truth was placed in front of her eyes, but it is estimated that only needs to be slightly. After a few days, it didn''t have a serious problem.

    In this case, you can see the eyes, the face is exhausted, so it has already entered a dream, so it is also ready to leave the room temporarily, so that you can take a good rest.

    However, when You just got up, I saw that I had to be sleepy. I had to pull it out - dropped the palm of your hand, and then used the charming sound from never had, whispered:

    You can listen to this, I thought I could say a dream in the confused, so I went back and put it back, then said

    "I will not leave you, I just afraid to stay here will bother you to rest."

    However, I didn''t think of it. At this time, I could open my eyes slightly, and then held the warm palms of you, and said.

    "If you are not around, I will feel unhealthy, so resting is not good, so can you stay with me? J

    You will see the admiration, and suddenly smile, I think this knife mouth bean rot is, usually the proud of the proud model will suddenly sprinkle with themselves. Thinking here, I only see the blessing and returned to the edible side, and then I said:

    "I don''t want to go, I will accompany you here."

    I heard that he said, showed a smile of peace of mind, and then hit the thick palm of You, and did not release it.

    You''s palm + warmth, this warmth and even pass the coco palm - straight to the body, so that you can feel the temperature that is extremely happy from the inside. OF Potential

    However, at this moment, the face of You suddenly sinks. Because when you feel the warmth of your palm, you found that the cockicer''s palm suddenly came down.

    Youyi quickly touched the cheeks and other parts of the body. At this moment, I don''t have anything that the silk active is just like a polar in the cold ice.

    However, even if you have such cold, you can show happiness smile on your face.

    And you see cockroaches, I will ask Raise to ask:

 707 Unlimited Acts and 1207th

    When I heard this, I used weak to the very good voice:

    "Cold? How? I have you around me, I feel ... so warm ..."

    You heard that this is to think about a while, but it is very fast, and you will come over.

    This is like a person who is frozen in the snow mountain will take all the clothes. In the extremely cold state, people will feel unparalleled warmth, even hot. And if there is this situation, then this person is not far from the freeze.

    At this moment, the reason why you can happen in the whole body, that is, it is too heavy in the emperor of the tiger''s soul, exceeding the limit that can be affected by the body.

    Although it has been flowing in the body''s weak origin in the body, even so, most of the body is still human.

    Even if it is possible to breathe the air, you can eat the food in the world, but if you want to absorb the powerful soul of the soul, I am afraid that I will be swallowed by the yin.

    At this time, I want to save my children, you must disperse the extra qi in the body.

    Thinking of this, Yous - the next is in the middle of it. If it is to enter the source of this overbearing into a coco body, I am afraid that I will disperse all the yin in the body, so that the previous pain has become useless.

    But if you don''t do this, I am afraid that now I can support it for three minutes, I will be swallowed by this yin, and I am frozen in this bed.

    However, at this time, You suddenly thought of what - like, grabbed his forehead, and then climbed to the cockroaccom, and put the cute body entirely below himself.

    At this time, I saw the cumshots of the swallowed water, and then I opened the quilt covering the body, and the body of the body was revealed.

    However, this is just just beginning. At this moment, I saw you shouting the body, move the position of the face, and gently moved the elongated thighs.

    At this point, you can look at everything in your eyes, but there is no other idea at this moment, I saw him suddenly mobilizing the unacceptable magic of the body, representing the forehead of the forehead. Give it out.

    At this moment, it is revealed - instant, and it is possible to immediately report the blessing of the blessing.

    Although this is reprisoned because there is no elemental magic in the context, it lost its effect, but if you use unacceptable magic, it can still be displayed.

    As long as it is displayed, you can transfer the magic in one of the people to another - personal body.

    Since this is clear, it will be in the cockroaccompanies that you should also exist in the magic loop in the cockroaccompanies, and now you can overlap your engraving and compilation. More perfect in the body absorbs their own body.

    Thinking of this, I saw that she was deeply sucking -0 gas, and then her face was buried on the coff of the husband.

    For a time, it is laminated, and the yin in the body is as thinking, it is in the body of the body.

    However, in this yin, it is in the moment of engraving into the boss. I only listened to the weak, and suddenly, I suddenly sent a charming to the extreme.

    These yaw are the power that the human body is unbearable, and the power of these loads is pour than the floods in the cockroaccompanies.

    But at this time, I didn''t care about the wheezing, but I quickly spoke my own seal, using the force of the ultimate source to swallow the yin.

    At this moment, you can hear the cocoan wheezing, and the sound of the whole body can make a whole body.

    After a while, when I felt that the body temperature gradually returned to normal, I slowly removed my forehead slowly.

    The body is not completely unsatisfactory, as long as the yaw is controlled within the range, it is possible.

    However, when I just got the body, I was just a state of being able to confirm the state of the child, I saw that she had to hug him with her slut, and then directly sent the tempting that she just made a breath. The powder lip is over the lips of You.

    For a time, - the stock seductive fragrance hit the nasal cavity of You - Time Two soft objects overlap, and will convey the love between each other, there is no reservation conveyed to each other.

    I didn''t think that I didn''t think that cockroaches will suddenly act.

    At this moment, it is difficult to control your emotions. Although I can say my apprentice, but in fact, she loves the bless than anyone, than anyone likes.

    At this moment, under the joy of the yin from the body, you can no longer be able to build your own love, - Time she just wants all their own to Gu.

    After I didn''t know how long it took, I saw that the overlapping lips were finally separated, but the love of the love, but the eyes of the two hindly looked at the two people.

    At this moment, I will only look at the cocoa, then post the lips in the ear, whispered:

    05QE long-term

    You just want to tell you your inner words, let the cobes know that you are not just a single order, but treat her as a person who likes himself as his own lover.

    However, after you said this, you didn''t make any response, but a slightly closed eyes, with a faint smile into your sleep.

    Coryneous to see cockroaches, I will sleep, I want to fall asleep when I want to fall asleep. This script is not right!?

    Just now, I still put it in my heart, I don''t want to take the iron, and I will do it. But this - the kung fu, you can''t fall asleep!!

    Although I seem to be more than what I want, but if I have been awake, I find that I have made this kind of thing, isn''t it only to let you hate yourself?

    And this is to pass to the ears of Luna and Aisa, then you don''t want to be suspected to die.

    Thinking about thinking, you have emerged in Luna-face with your own mind, then look at yourself:

    "It''s also good to say that you are the first - apostles, even when you are asleep, it is too shameful."

    And next, the younger''s brain has emerged in Aisa, which is a sad expression. At this moment, I saw that Aishaw used a slightly observiered look and looked at themselves:

    "Although you and the cockic teacher, I don''t object, but ... but I really didn''t expect you to be such a person !!"

    When you think of this, You Li hi sucks a cold breath, then I saw that you will re-cover the quilt in an instant, then side-turned, quickly escape the cocaple room.

 708 Unlimited Acts and 128th 708

    However, he did not find it. At this moment, in the space rings hanging on the neck, - a white sphere as a brain size suddenly swayed, and then issued a "plan failed "--like regrets sigh.

    572. Military Military

    It has been destroyed for three days from the Rakshae King. In these three days, Luo Fang re-rectified the Rakshakou in the very fast speed, and the fire was also absorbed in these three days.

    On this day, in the Luo Fang House, the white old ghost, Luo Su, the fat head and the broken shrimp are sitting in the room in this big house in the Rozang.

    At this point, I saw Luo Fang''s dead leaf tea on the -0 table, and then said very serious open:

    "Do you have any important big things in four today ??

    Luo Zhengxin wants to be a ghost, and the fat head and the broken hair is a spirit. The four people now call the middle school pillar of [Rakshasmen]. Today, I''m looking for myself, what is definitely important? Big things.

    After Luo Fang, I just finished, I saw Luo Sui and said with Luo Fang as a serious tone:

    "Yes! Today, I am in contact with you, I have a big thing to have a big thing to discuss with my aunt !!"

    Luo Fang saw that Luo Su Su is so serious, and it is very serious to look at Luo Su, asked:

    "See what you are so serious, what is important?"

    After that, Luo Fang took the dead tea on the table and got a slightly.

    At this time, I saw Lu Lu Su - took the table, standing up and looked at Luo Fang, and then said with a serious tone

    "The progress of you and my father is too slow! In this way, I am afraid that when my father will leave, you can only - a person hiding next to it !!"

    Luo Su Su, just finished, I saw Luo Fang - mouth bruised it all the dead leaves that had just been drunk. However, in a timely, the Russell respond is timely, I will pull the fat head next to it, and I block this - the tea sprayed.

    The fat wolf was sprayed with a face, and I didn''t dare to say anything. I just wiped my face and sat back.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang''s original cheeks actually played up - Dahongrun, but soon, I saw Luo Fang''s face change, and then said:

    "Your stinky Y is not to say no more! The last time I was smashing enough? This .. this matter you want to .. If you talk about it, don''t blame me for you to make a aunt. Hand!

    However, Luo Fang said this, I saw the laughter of Luo Su''s taste, replied:

    "Oh? I said to eight? Who is it quietly followed by Yours in these three days? Who is a person hiding in the window of the big people? Who is when you take a shower ....

    Russellus tells here, and he will hold the horse by Luo Fang - hand blocked his mouth.

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang looked at Luo Su, said:

    "You will try it again!"

    At this time, Luo Fang is full of purple yin, and it is horrified. The Russell saw that immediately shook his head, and said nothing.

    Luo Fang saw Luo Sue shook his head, slowly released the palm of the russellin powder.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang''s eyes glared in the fat head, the fat head and white ghost they quickly pretend to be in the air on the study table, pretending to hear Russell just now.

    However, at this time, I saw Russeus and a taste - laugh, then said:

    "Aunt, you will continue to lie to yourself, when you can only look at Miss children and you will leave the world, you stay in this trend, continue to do the next millennium. Become ghosts, but it is even if you don''t dare to go to confession.

    Russell, this - out, the fat head wolf and white elder electricity to study the air on the side of the Laro Su Su, I thought that this girl was afraid that I would like to smoke.

    However, this time, this time, it was unexpectedly, and Luo Fang was listening to Luo Su, but not only didn''t get like it, but he was still in the original place, and it was full of sacred.

    Luo Fang is a woman, but when living, I passed the man''s identity - my life. The most annoying thing in her life is that others say she is weak, saying that she is weak.

    She did his best to prove that he was not a weak person. Even if I arrived in the Undraction, Luo Fang also relieved his own ability, step by step to the realm of ghosts, became one of the strong people standing at the top of this gum city.

    However, after Luo Fang heard the speech of Luo Su, he realized that he was so stunned, and finally it was only - a coward who didn''t have the courage to fight for love.

    At this time, when Luo Fang recalled the expression when he was angry, it was a face when it was worried, and thought that two people wrapped in bed yesterday. Sir.

    Luo Fang is very clear, this is envious, it is embarrassing, even hate a little bit.

    This hate is not hate, nor hate, but hating that there is no courage to say the idea of ??the idea.

    When Luo He thought that he had left the meditation, he thought that he would have no more intersection, and her heart had a pain, - Rhoda Whether it is in the world, it is still in the middle of the world. s pain.

    When Luo He thought of this, her eyes could not help but hit.

    When the shrimp, Luo Fanghong, he said, and he said:

    "Roner this is a true love !?"

    At this time, I saw that the fat wolf kept loudly:

    "No? You Ge is true T expert, just put Luo''s clothing to the clothes, I have to have some of yourself, I will sleep all over the continent of Also.

    And the white ghost heard the fat head, and she immediately smashed him behind him.

    "Do you want to be cultivated into a condense Dan? Quickly have a mouth!"

    However, in this case, Luo Fang''s thoughts is not in this room, so I didn''t hear the dialogue between the fat head and the broken shrimp.

 709 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji Section 709

    Luo Sailu saw that Luo Fang was red, and he went to the horse and coughed two times, then smiled and said:

    "Aunt ~~ You don''t hurry the fantasy! Now that the days who leave the generals are still early, it is better to take advantage of us, and I want to think about it."

    Luo Fang listened to Russell, and she took the horse to go back, and then the red face asked:

    "What is it? What should I do? What can I do? You also know what you are, I am now - what is the ghost king in a district?" _ _

    And Luo Sui listened to this, laughing. Say:

    "Aunt, you are wrong, there is no difference in your love in love, you don''t know how much your ghosts don''t know how much it is higher than her. Now you are actions! Do you know ?? "

    When Luo Fang listened to Russell, he wrinkled with brows - will, then said:

    "Action.

    But I can''t play him, it is impossible to tie him to my room, and I can''t take him and I will take it. Let him stay in the middle of the world? J

    Luo Fang just finished, and he saw Luo Su Su and the white ghost them all the heads on the table, and I thought that Luo Fang guy was thinking about what ghosts were thinking about: () =

    At this time, I saw that Luo Sui smiled, then looked at Luo Fang:

    "Aunt .... I said the action is a move of love! It is a girl''s action! Not your military division to play the top!

    Luo Fang heard the words of Russell, I was in an instant - array, I thought about this love action ?? I have seen the book, it is a troops, and it is a book, and it is some refining. What is the knowledge about love this is almost blank !!

    Luo Su Suzhi, Luo Fang, caught up, and she laughed and laughed and continued:

    Don''t be afraid! I know that you are not only a millennium, or a love idiot! So this is not to bring you three military divisions ?? "

    Luo Fang heard that the horse was a raising hand, but Luo Su Su was hiding in the past.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Su has ran to the fat wolf, white ghost and broken shrimp three people, then smiled and said:

    "This is the military team team I have built a aunt. How do you see ??"

    However, Luo Fang saw them three, but only indifferently narrowed eyes, then said with a very unbelievable tone:

    "I will rely on them.

    Luo Sulin heard Luo Fang questioned that he took the horse to lane: 0 2H

    "What is the three sorrows of the wilderness when they live, and they are quite rich in love, and they are quite rich in love.

    If Luo Su Su is said, he saw that the fat head was confident, then he said proudly:

    "Don''t get rid of the contracted people, I am proficient in 180 kinds of dating sets, from the date of getting up for more than three days, playing is feeling, fighting is a heart! J

    However, the fat head is still not finished, I saw Rosha Su Su - slaughtered him, and then pointed to the white ghost:

    "White ghost used to be chased by Wang Dagu, and he as a straight man, the personality of the man can be said to be quite understanding .j

    White ghosts listened to Luo Su Su, can only smile, and I want to have this evaluation in the eyes of others.

    But there is no more than talking, I saw Russell, and I said:

    "As for the shock ... This time is alive in the military camp for a lifetime, special hobbies and demand for men are very studied .j

    Broken Shrimp listening to Russell, but also smiles, I want to call a special hobby ?? I like to watch beauty, "" "flute" is wrong??

    At this time, only the Lu Su Su - slap opened the broken shrimp, then standing in front of Luo Fang, tangled his waist, shot his little chest, then said confidently:

    "Finally, there is me, senior love expert Russell! Although I have not talked about love, but I have seen the love is more than the military law you have seen, so you can assure us !!!"

    However, Luo Fang looked helplessly slammed the forehead that was slightly painful after listening to Luo Sulin, then sighed in his heart:

    "These four guys are pit .a_.

    (2) days

    573. Aunt is looking for you ~~

    The body recovered quickly, less than two days, it has returned to normal state.

    At this moment, you can practice in a huge courtyard that is just that I have just been refined.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Su Su and the white ghost suddenly appeared in front of the husband, and at this time, I saw Lu Suzu''s smile and said:

    "You adult, my aunt wants to talk about something, can you ask you to take the time?"

    Rose Su Sui thought that God will promise, but Luo Su Su did not expect that he was hearing after hearing this:

    "Wait a little, I am practicing the cockroach."

    I have a lot of relying on myself since that kiss, although I have returned to the proud state afterwards, I don''t recognize that kiss is (my active kiss is.

    However, Luo Su Su has already prepared, and only Luo Su is watching:

    "Come, girl ~~ , you are a magic-class, so you can''t practice a famous temple in this and yourself."

 710 Unlimited apostles and 120th of the 120th

    I naturally know that I can''t practice it. The most is to let You Dang live the target, let him cut off his stinks with the sword. But as long as you come together, you will be inexplicable in your heart.

    After Rosotin said, he immediately pulled the white old ghost, and then said to you:

    "So, I shouted the white ghost to guide him to guide you how to use this .j

    White ghost is so rushallo, and immediately immediately straight back, and then confident, I said:

    "Come, I''m not very high, but tutoring you is still confident. So if you don''t discard it, I will teach you the monarchy, you will see it. how is it?"

    Come, I''m listening to white ghosts, I naturally hi. The characteristics and use of this creative is not very clear. If there is a personal counseling, it is good. And at this moment, even if the white ghost is humble, saying that it is not high, but you can have seen the means of using the ambiguous.

    So the white ghost, one - said exports, you can nod immediately, drive:

    The old age is more than a thousand years old, and even than a few hundred years, even Bonfang, I have to shout the old ghost - there is no problem with the appearance.

    And Luo Sulin saw it, immediately smiled before the bodies, then said:

    "Master adult ~ Now you can go to my aunt with me ~~? J

    You also understand that he can''t help you in the use of the fire, so I have said:

    After saying, Luo Momu has gone in the direction of the wok to the Sen of the Mountain.

    You can''t understand why Luo Su Su is going to the Senli. But because it is a vein, I don''t think much about what I think is that Luo Fang wants to find a cocoa.

    After the number of Youhe Lu Su Su Su, You suddenly heard the sound of the flow of water into his ear. Just in this water, I passed into the earlings - instant, just heard that the rodeful flute sounded.

    You walked in the direction of the flute, I saw a sparkling water pool appeared in front of myself.

    The water in this pool is clear, and the most in the pool of Tanshui has a small waterfall. Although this waterfall is not very spectacular, it is a beautiful beauty at this moment. Workers'' sctand playing the woman''s body.

    This woman is just at this moment.

    - White satiard, but the clothes showed her beautiful figure, whether it is such as a water snake-like a waist, or the round-shaped chest, at this moment, at this moment, it is deeply attractive to the eyes. .

    And that is like ink dye-

    --like long hair at this moment, with a white ribbon, clear and unparalleled.

    The scenery is pretty. At this moment, this is a green flute. The woman standing in the pool is like a general from the painting. However, all people will linger, and they will throw everything.

    After a while, when Luo Fang-Rou, Youcai went back from the beautiful picture. However, when You have just want to ask what is going to do today, it has long been a trace.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang in front of Tan, put down the silver flute in his hand, then looked at the sparkling (Tanshui said:

    "The soul of the soul of the water is thousands of feet, can''t think about it."

    You listened to Luo Fang suddenly brought the poetry, and he was in an instant, and then asked before:

    "That ... What is your ghost today? J

    You said this, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly became one - stunned, then full of shameless:

    "You .. You didn''t understand what I just said?"

    I heard Luo Fang asked so, he replied:

    "Understand, you said that this boiling is not as deep as the love of your heart. J six out

    (Two

    You Xin wants you to see you, who is still there.

    However, Luo Fang-he said, and immediately settled in Baba:

    "That ... then don''t want to know who I think??"

    You heard this, he was slightly confused, said:

    "who is it??

    Luo Fang - I asked so, I immediately opened the cheeks, then I said:

    Just when Luo Fang was nervous to the buse, I saw that Luo Sui hiding in the woods holding a pink little fist, anxiously shouted:

    "You! You! Yes you! Say it! Say it half !!"

    However, how did Russen have never been thought that Luo Fang will suddenly open:

    Hiding in the side of Lu Lu Su heard this, immediately took the head and collided with the tree, and the heart thought that this aunt took the soldiers and dared. How did it be white now??

    And you heard Luo Fang, he said that he said speechless:

    "So you shout me today, just to tell me that you are very thoughtful, do you like this ?? J

    Luo Fang listens to this words, and then said:

    light

 711 Unlimited Acts and 1211st 1211

    "No .. is not !! I .. I am looking for you today .. I want to say ... I said .."

    Roh Fang said here, and immediately put the eyes of the rescue of the veins hiding in the woods.

    According to the script that Luo Su Su and the fat wolf, you should already know your own mind, but just now.

    After receiving the eyes of Luo Fangzhao, he retracted the black big tree next to Luo Fang. Then the mouth did not stop up, meaning that Luo Fang hugged up to kiss !!

    The first broken shrimp said, female chasing the male compartment yarn, and the beauty like Luo Fang sent the door, who would not? So as long as Lu Fang took the initiative to take the pro-0, then this is 100%.

    At this time, this will I am afraid that there is no other way to kiss it.

    Luo Fang saw the veins, instantly full of red, but Luo Fang also knew that this opportunity did not miss the time, so I saw Luo Fang as determined, put the head low, a sprinter to the pouty of the blessing.

    However, how did Room did not expect that he was so fierce that he was so fierce, and it took directly to the pool of the [Pluto].

    Russell is suggested, and the hands are booth, sigh:

    7 (~)

    574. A song like once

    At this time, before the sparkling epithelium, I saw that Luo Fang was sitting on the ground, holding a knee, and looked at the blessing next to the body. First

    At this moment, all the clothes were all wet in the pool in Mo Soudan, so now they can only be half naked, put the clothing in one - to dry.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang used extremely small sound to her.

    "Yes. Sorry. I didn''t expect to put you into the pool. J

    Although Luo Fang''s voice is small, it is still heard.

    At this time, I saw it asking for an unprocated:

    "So you call me today, is it ??

    Luo Fang listened to such a question, immediately hug his knees tightly, and then told with a very shy tone:

    "Just I just want to thank you."

    Roh Fang this is actually trying to tell himself that he really likes him, is not like a misunderstanding.

    However, Luo Fang did not open at the moment, which is not only because Luo Fang will make this Russen''s carefully planned date, or because Luo Fang himself does not have the courage.

    Therefore, Luo Fang will only say that it is to thank him.

    And you listened to Luo Fang, but just laughed and laughed:

    o) CE this

    "I don''t help me? Do you have a lot of money?

    Help you hide your identity, this is the biggest busy. If the law enforcement, or let the cute know that he is an apostle, it is afraid that things will not be good.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang lowered his head, and the voice said:

    "This is not. If you don''t help me, then there will be other people to help you. But if I don''t have you, I am afraid that she is still the same as the giant, and I am absolutely impossible. Become a ghost king .j

    As Luo Fang said, even if there is no yourself, you will have other people to help him. But if you are not

    I''m afraid that Roh Fang is still a ghost in the Rakhae king, and Luo Su is will never recover.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang''s eyelids were slightly humid, and then with the sound with some crying cavity:

    "So. I am really thank you..

    You heard Luo Fang after this, just slightly slightly, he didn''t expect that one of the women who saw the world would be so delicate.

    Thank you yourself.

    Thinking of this, I only saw a laugh, and then sat around Luo Fang and said:

    "This is not like your style. If you thank me, it is better to teach me now."

    You have been deeply attracted to the melodious flute of Luo Fang, so I am very curious about how the flute should be blown.

    When I heard it, I would like to teach him how to pierce flute. I saw her with her flute to the front of the flute, and then

    The handle of the hand will teach the bamboo flute.

    When a little

    The ability to learn something is quite fast. After a while, the method of playing this bamboo flute will be given. At this time, I saw Luo Fang.

    Practicing bamboo flutes, saying:

    "The basic melody you have remembered, I will show you the song you just blow now."

    More ready to align the mouth of the bamboo flute, but this is not right, Luo Fang realizes that this blow hole is Guogang

 712 Unlimited Acts and 1212 Ji Section 712

    Just blowing with your mouth.

    That''s what - come.

    Isn''t it indirect kiss !! ??

    Thinking here, Luo Fang''s white cheeks have become extremely popular in an instant, and her whole body is even more exciting.

    I watched Luo Fang, I quickly asked:

    Luo Fang was asked by him - asked, immediately returned to God, then said:

    After that, Luo Fang immediately reproached the bamboo flute in his hand, put the pink double lips on the blow hole that was blown.

    At this moment, Luo Fang believes that Lu Lu Su Su Su will never say that he is an old woman. Now he is already with him.

    Due to indirect kissing !!

    Thinking of this, Luo Fang even can''t hold his excitement. But very fast, Luo Fang is fixed, then slightly closed

    It is a song that has just been in order to attract dry.

    The moment that the flute sounded, even the sound of the waterfall falling water was covered by this melodious melody. This wonderful flute

    At this moment, the monsopered in this midwood, returning back to the moment, this melodious flute is slow and 6 liters, flying to the sky of the world.

    In the middle, it is like the sound of the sound from the sky.

    This flute floated through the Mori, drifting into the river, floating through the soul, and finally returned to this stream of soul pool, back

    When I arrived, Luo Fang next to you.

    At this moment, next to this beautiful lady, the flute is accompanied by a good person, it is like a smart paint volume, let Yousseng

    Forgot the place, even forgot everything in this world. _

    At the moment,

    When Luo Fang is blowing this song, I only see a crystal tear in my eyes and Luo Fang''s eyes.

    You don''t know why, I heard this song and only feel very familiar, very nurture. But it is very clear, this song is

    I have never heard it.

    Luo Fang is even more surprised, although this song is written by her own, but it has never been playing.

    Sad. This feels like it is my own and love for a long time, I will never have the world - general, heart such as a knife.

    Love! This song suddenly came out of his head, then he was created, where

    How many sad stories??

    Thinking of this, Luo Fang quickly smashed his tears of the eye, then said to your bodes:

    "If you remember this profile, you will come one - all over it."

    And I heard Luo Fang, and I also quickly wiped my eyes and then took it over Luo Fang''s bamboo flute.

    F Mushan

    This Roh Fang and stay in the epitutory Tantr, all - day, waiting for them that time is not too early, it is already the night of the world.

    Feet one day

    When Luo Fang and come from returning to the house, I saw that the white old ghost was like a savior, and I had just caught it.

    You, said:

    " !! You finally come back !! You hurry to persuade you, and now I am playing this, who is fascinated, who arrested

    If you have to recruit,

    If there is anything to help me, I am afraid that I can''t eat it long !! "

    Luo Fang listened to the white ghost, and asked:

    "Is it impossible? Can I absorb the cockroach for two days, how can you play this ghost ??

    However, Luo Fang has not been finished, and Luo Sulin has also ran over and said:

    ! Aunt, you will finally come back! Come, the little girl is, let me open your eyes !! I want to kill

    I really can''t play her. Say it back, the master, you have to teach me something !! "

    Luo Fang heard this, and immediately looked at you and asked:

    "What is she going?"

 713 Unlimited Anemay and 1213 Ji Section 713

    And this will, when you look at the coco in purple fire, the first reaction is "Xiaoyan guy wakes up."

    575. Come''s aircraft cultivation

    Although Nygoneseys did not hatch the apostles, but it already had a sense of self. The first and because of the strength of the inflammation and the flame, the power of the flame on the body will also be strengthened with countless times.

    However, if it is the apostle, it is unable to collect the elements. After all, the power of the source is too overbearing, and the elements can not be aggregated in the vivo.

    But at this moment, I don''t know because the inflammation is too small, or because its strength itself is the relationship between fire properties. Even at this moment, there is a weakness of the body, but it can be a magic of fire properties.

    Just when you want to think, I saw cockroaches and saw the bless you just entered the courtyard, and then excited to say:

    "Stupid! You come back, hurry with me than to try!"

    Now there is no outsourcing in this big house, so you don''t have to cover your relationship with you.

    And You can only pick up the long sword in Russen''s hand, and then I have gone.

    I don''t know if it is an illusion. I always feel a lot before I feel better than before.

    And you can see the long sword in your hand, it is slightly - laugh, said:

    To be honest, I saw cockic hands - and, instantly condensed the seven half-tall purple fireball around the body. And this seven fireballs appeared - instant, immediately revolved around the body.

    Luo Fang saw these seven fireballs, immediately stared at the surprised eyes.

    "What is the move? What is the move??????????????????????????????????????????????

    And the white ghost heard Roh Fang, said that T-face helplessly said:

    "light

    "I also want to know! I just demonstrate - all, I have learned! I have not known that I am a dead or she is a dead!"

    This [infered seven-lined beads] can only be excited by the spirit of the soul, and the white old ghosts can only release six when the white old ghosts arrived. But now it is good, you can read it - all the best.

    At this moment, I saw that seven purple fireballs around the body rotate rushed into the place where they were in the place.

    When you see these seven fireballs, you will immediately follow the foot, go to the way. However, this seven fireballs have changed in the moment, and they have changed the direction, and again hit it from the position of the blessing.

    [The fireball formed by [Miger Seven] is not only a powerful destructive force, but also changes the direction of the will of the caster.

    At this point, as long as you wavily wave your fingers, you can control the fireball constituted by the seven cockroaches such as the 2 arms.

    At this time, I found that these seven fireballs came to myself, and immediately gathered the power to the Jianfeng, and then the seven sword in the moment -

    Even the seven swords, I saw the seven swords of swords, and opened the seven-half of the purple fireball in the moment.

    I have to see my own fireball, I am a little unwilling, but my heart is also very pleased. I originally couldn''t estimate the priests and fighting temperament, but now I am from this seven-year-old - out, I have a number in my heart.

    However, at this time, I saw that I suddenly had a soft leg, and the whole person fell back.

    However, I caught it in a timely, I hugged her in the moment that I was about to fall.

    Luo Fang saw that the husband was fainted, and he was asked before the horse.

    "How can I suddenly faint??"

    And Luo Fang this - asked, white ghost is laughing, replying:

    "Don''t worry, you can practice this hapague. - The sky is a living, this is a problem with the past!"

    You naturally know this problem, even if there is a weak source of the origin now, most of them are still human, so there is always a limit.

    Thinking of this, you can hold her in the room.

    After you leaving, I saw that Luo Sui suddenly smiled in front of Luo Fang, and then he was asked with concern:

    "Aunt ~~~ It seems that today''s progress is very smooth! ??

    Luo Fang listened to Russell, immediately cheeks, and then looked at:

    "What is going smoothly !? Now Yuli has begun to get gather, you quickly return to the room to practice!"

    When I finished Luo Fang, I quickly hurried - rushed back to my room.

    After listening to Luo Fang, Luo Sulin immediately made a ghost face behind her, then he said:

    "Crossing the bridge! I will never help you again!

    Said to the Luo Sui also ass - adjust, go back to your room.

    However, everyone didn''t know that Luo Fang was in - the person returned to the room, and even took out the flute of the you, looked for a long time.

    In this way, the time has passed three days.

    In these three days, you can increase the proficiency of the manipulation of the cockroach, and the white ghost is almost taught all the movements of the people.

 714 Unlimited Acts and 1214th

    Luo Fang continued to rectify the size of the Raksha you, and also wanted to deceive the ghosts of the other two forces, so there was no time to come out again.

    But even so, Luo Fang will still look for opportunities from time to time.

    And Luo Su Su is not polite in these three days, and you will be wrapped in the morning every day, you have to learn the [very easy].

    Finally, You is there without a way, before I promised Lu Lu Su, telling her [very easy] practice.

    This [Extremely ] It is the belief that the belief is belief, as long as you know the method, then you can learn to see Luo Sui yourself.

    SE Cup

    However, You didn''t have a lot of hope. After all, this [very easy] I have to condense it for a while, this Russell is probably not learning.

    However, you still think about things too simple - this Russellus will not be very easy to get wrapped, and the whole time is pulling the sword in the whole three days, and there is no time to breathe.

    On this day, Luo Su Su and You were often practiced in the courtyard, but at this time, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly went to the courtyard and then walked to the front of you.

    "The plan is already prepared, [War Temple] and [Dishuomen] will be" three-door talks "after the next two days, and we will attend the ghost king and the Ghost Ghosts at all. "

    You - listened to this, immediately moved slightly - laugh, I thought that this Luo Fang did really efficient.

    However, I haven''t waited for the opening of the mouth, I saw the Russen, who took the wood sword - the sword knocked up on the ground, and the hard floor tiles came to the ground.

    At this time, only the rushe''s two eyes were squatted, bite the jam:

    "Finally can find that the old man revenge

    (+ ¡ø n ¡ø)

    576. Cooperation between ghosts

    After 20,000 years of Dingling City, he finally had the second "three talks" in history.

    The first "Three Doors Talks" is in the [Rakathaidie] [War Temple], and L-Dai Gate] After the remaining all the forces have been swallowed, the "peace" negotiations expanded.

    That time, the talks not only plan three major garthes and resource distributions, but also have the provisions of the weak to the weak people in the gathering city.

    And this second talks, today''s 20,000 years later, it is also the thirteenth day of You and Come to come to this.

    At this moment, in the center of Jujuling City, on the - a non-high-top floor, two people standing in the vertices of the gathering city, sitting, and the look is extremely serious.

    One of this is only thirty years old from the appearance, handsome, blonde shawl, wearing gorgeous jewelery and exaggerated costumes.

    However, although the appearance looks almost human beings, if they have their own heart, they will find that there is a pair of high black lover behind him.

    And this person is the ghost king of the [War Temple], "The Ghost King".

    As for the man who is sitting in the face of the ghost king, it is the Dishishi Ghost King [Dishuomen].

    However, this Epis Vigrant is so handsome.

    At this moment, I saw that the Ghost Ghost Kings looked at the front of the war, the ghost king said:

    "I haven''t seen it for 20,000 years, I didn''t expect you to be so exaggerated.

    0F light

    And that the war, the ghost king listened to this, but just huh, laugh, then said proudly:

    "This is the hobby of our" Tianyi ", you will not understand the people on this place.

    However, the Ghost Ghosts heard that the battle of the ghost king was not angry, just smiled and laughed:

    "Ok, I don''t understand the aesthetics of your" The Sky ". But I also admire you, you can make these bright things in the murder."

    After listening to the Dishishi Ghost, the battle is just a despise eyes, and then he only saw the ghost kisses to take the proud of the mouth:

    "Don''t talk to me here, what do you want to say, just say it."

    The Dishi Ghost King heard that the battle of the ghost king said, naturally said

    "What do I want to say, you should be more clear about anyone in your heart ??

    The Rakshae Ghost King with 30,000 years has fallen.

    Now, although Luo Fang is a ghost king, but most is a first or middle-age, and the original Raksha Ghost King cannot compare it.

    In addition, the strength of the Rakathukate is now reduced, so as long as [Dishuomen] and [War Temple] join hands, you can pull the Raksha you will be rooted in an instant, let it disappear forever in this spiritual city.

    After the war, the ghosts listened to the words of the Dishishi Ghost, just laughed, then said:

    "Relying on your own human mind can guess what I am thinking, it is really worthy of praise. But you can know that in addition to Luo Fang, there are also a ghost king."

    Battle of the ghost king - out, the Dagu Ghost is immediately - shock, then ask:

    At this time, I saw that the ghost king didn''t hurry.

    "What benefits do I lie to you? And according to the information, this person is not only a ghost king, but also a landing ghost king, is the existence of the unheard of this.

 715 Unlimited Acts and 1215th Festival 715

    The Dishi Ghost King heard the battle of the war, and immediately fell into the meditation.

    The original Dishi Ghost is still confused why Luo Fang can defeat the Rosaka guy.

    Even if the rumors say, it is told by the sneak attack, but the strength of the Raksha is not unclear. Single is on the sneak attack, I am afraid that Luo Fang just touched the ghost king''s threshold is still constant.

    But now I listen to the ghost king. Said that the Dishishi Ghost King suddenly understood it.

    The feelings were originally two ghosts to join hands to attack, and this took the Raksha Hnual King.

    At this moment, I will see that the Ghost Ghost is silent, and the ghost king asked coldly:

    SE

    The Ghost Ghost King heard that the battle of the ghost king said to answer:

    F light

    "I am afraid! I am still afraid! If you don''t join my hand today, I will die, I am only afraid that they will break us one by one, then - Universal City."

    However, the Dishi Ghost King said this, I saw that the battle of the ghost king laughed:

    "I am afraid, not only you are afraid, I am also afraid! If you don''t destroy them today, I am afraid that we are in the days of the gathering city."

    Dishishi Ghost King heard here, slightly - laugh, then look at the battle of the war:

    "Then what do you mean is preparing to join hands with me?"

    The warfare ghost king heard the words of the Dishi Ghost, and smiled slightly, then ended the wine glass on the table, said:

    When the Dishishi Ghost I heard this, I also immediately immediately took the table in the table, laughing and responded:

    To be said, the two will take the drink in the cup together and sincere.

    The place where the "Dishishiguan Ghost" and "Battle Ghostwear" are the center of Jincheng City, which is also the place where [Juling Court] is.

    This [Jackieva) is not high, but it has a vast gathering station below it.

    At this moment, from the highest point of the Poly Spirit, it will be below the bottom of the gathering.

    At this moment, all the elites of [War Temple] and [Dishuomen] are gathered on this Pingtai.

    The ghost is more than six people, the spirit is 360 people, and the number of martial spirits is not calculated.

    In addition, at this moment, there are countless tamed powerful beasts.

    Preliminary estimation, there are more than 300 yuan of the encyclopage, and the ghost-level isast is more than one - hundred.

    And they gathered here for one thing, that is, to raise [Rakshasmen].

    When these two ghosts decided to cooperate, the Rakshakou has also reorganized the team, set off in the direction of the Poly Pavilion.

    This time [Rakshakie] is coming from Luo Fang as a new ghost king, and has a total of three ghosts, Solde, Russell, and 36 Lingzun, a fat head and break. As for the soldiers of the Wulong-level, Luo Fang just took a hundred people to support the scene.

    In Luo Fang, the soldiers are not there, in the fine. If there are too many people, it will only increase the fearless casualties. Therefore, only hundreds of people in this scale are most suitable.

    What''s more, the team also hides an apostle that is enough to rush throughout the entire.

    In this way, the second time in Jiling City is also the last - "three talks" to begin.

    577. Worry

    On the way to the Pavilion, I saw that you went quietly to Luo Fang in front of the team, and then asked Lozang with low attention:

    "Luo Fang, how do you bring you a few?? J

    Originally, the gathering spirit is destined to have a battle. You will be afraid that it will make you feel that your identity is, so I have said that I have been preparing for the war (the Soul Tower], will stay in the preparation (the Soul Tower] Master.

    It''s so good to be in advance, but this - a blink of kung fu, you can stand in the team like this.

    And Luo Fang heard the words, he only-said:

    "I persuaded it, but I have to go. I still say what actual combat is the fastest way to improve since 2 strength, so it is better to catch up with it in the big house [Essence Tower]. field."

    You listened, although I didn''t think there was anything that I did, but I always felt a bit violated. It seems that there has been many good battles that have changed in the character after absorbing the incident.

    "Is it difficult because of inflammation??"

    However, You have just thought that Luo Fang smiled and then moved his mouth to the ear of you, whispered:

    "You can rest assured that you will not guess your identity .j

    You said that Luo Fang said, then quietly asked:

    Luo Fang saw that he was so confused, then smiled and smiled, then said:

    light

 716 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    "The apostle was originally a thing that couldn''t see, don''t say that ordinary people have never seen you, even the more than 30,000 years of Raksha Ghost King did not see who you are, so you worrying things are extra "

    Twelve apostles are in the existence of the world. In this world, some people have fewer people who have seen the apostles, and some of the only deeds of the apostles are also recorded by words. Therefore, it is a living stand in front of the rest, and people will not think of them with the apostle.

    And at this time, I saw that I was very anxious:

    "How do I explain my strength ??"

    Luo Fang saw you asking such a good one - smiled:

    "How can I explain it? Maybe because I am the first - military name, so I always believe in me. So I will take advantage of the opportunity to exaggerate the power of the fight. Next. Now as long as you don''t release that [] [prison], I am afraid she will not see Ni.

    You listened to Luo Fang, and he said that he said:

    "It is a thousand people first - military division !! j

    In this way, there will be no problem in unlocking the second heavy seal in front of you. However, as for the third layer seal, what is still, after all, the third layer of seal, the power of "the power of the source" will overflow, but it is not the cost of freight.

    At this time, Luo Fang - heard her praise her, immediately raised the horse - red, and then stunned:

    However, You and Luo Fang may have not noticed it. At this moment, after seeing Luo Fang and Youshu, I have quietly cleared the pink fists after seeing Luo Fang and Yousong''s head. In my heart:

    "The dead silly!" Even Luo Fang''s predecessors did not let go !! "

    This move, this move, also immediately captured the fat head next to him. At this time, I saw the fat head quietly and said:

    "When we are playing, we are best to leave the best."

    When the fat wolf said, Na Lu Su Su and the white ghosts couldn''t help but nodded, agreed.

    After a while, the team of Rakshakou has come to the periphery of this Pavilion.

    The gathering homes are the center of the gathering city, and its four sides are surrounded by a thick and tall wall. The ghost king, so the ghost king will build the [Juling Temple] in the center of Guanling City, to show his status and strength.

    However, over time, the spirit of arriving at the realm of the ghost king is endless, and the whole gathering city has fallen into the situation of multi-force melers.

    Until the last [Raksawa King], [Battle of the Ghostwear] and [Dishi Guanwang] three people put all the other forces ghost kings, and finally formed this three trend of Jinding City today.

    And this [Poly Hall] also turned from the place where the initial ghost king is now the [Jackie Pavilion] of the three ghostwrites to negotiate.

    At this moment, when Luo Fang opened the door to the gathering of the Poly, the gathering table below. They all hold weapons, fierce gods, and behind them, there are countless homesome Bastoe, and they are full of murder.

    However, Luo Fang did not care about it, but the crowd of the black-pressed crowd directly in the past.

    At this moment, when Luo He took the head to the crowd of the black pressure, the crowd actively took the initiative to the two sides, giving a road for Luo Fang and others.

    Luo Fang also took the path to the place where the Poly Spirit was in the past.

    T30D

    However, Luo Fang is not afraid, it does not mean that other people are not afraid. At this time, I saw that the fat wolf looked at the evil people in both sides, and he asked the old ghost:

    "Is there a little less than the person taught this time? Now, we are still not enough for people to show. J"

    However, the white ghosts heard this and immediately went to the wolf, saying:

    "Do you go to you to see a teeth? Try you! J

    When you listen to the white ghost, you will see the horse and wake up:

    "Yes .. Have you guys, I am afraid?"

    The fat head was just a Wulian who cultivated three hundred years. This will be due to the reason for the reason. Therefore, he has never seen such a big battle, which will be normally.

    SH

    OOK

    And at this time, Luo Fang has come to the bottom of the gathering, and others stopped the footsteps.

    The gathering spirit is only the ghost king to go up, others can only stay on the gathering table below the Poly Spirit.

    However, in Luo Fang just stepped into the spiritual cabinet, I saw that the spirit of the spiritual hall suddenly came back, said

    "Luo Fang, is there anyone should come up?"

    Luo Fang saw first - stunned, then looked at it. The previous white ghost seems to have told that they have met Huang Mei in the forest, and 80% is Huang Mei monster to misunderstand the ghost king.

    Thinking of this, I saw Luo Fang looked at him:

    "It seems that I can''t hide, you will come with me."

    You can only laugh helplessly, and then go up.

    And you went up, I saw the surprised voice immediately in the crowd of the black pressure:

    "Who is the kid? Why can he get to the spirit?"

 717 Unlimited Acts and 1217

    "No! I have never seen him this number in this gathering city."

    "What kind of person he is, anyway, it is not to ...."

    At this moment, Guhe Lu Fang has been with these noisy sounds to the Poly Pavilion, sitting in front of the two ghosts with thousands of spirits.

    578. is me!

    When Luo Fang and the bodies sat in front of the Dishishi Ghost and the battlefield, the whole of the neighboring cabinet was quiet.

    After the people were silent, I saw that Luo He took the lead in breaking the silence, looked at the two in front of the city.

    "Look this, the two today is going to leave me the soul of Luo, I will stay this."

    Luo Fang, this - Export, Dagu Ghostwang and the warfare king will look slightly somewhat surprised to see each other.

    At this time, I saw that the battle of the war, "" smiled and pointed to Luo Fang:

    "I have long heard that the Luosang''s Luo Jun Shi will be a good time, and it is wisdom. Today, this looks like the rumors."

    And the ghost king is this - laugh, the Eagle Ghost King also laughed and said:

    "Luo girl, since you have already met our soul stone, why is it only to bring this point of people, is it difficult to have a direct surrender ??

    When the Ghost Ghost, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly suddenly - laughed out, then replied:

    "The words of the Ghost Ghosts are really laughing. I am so hard to break the soul of the old man, how can I be easily surrendered here?" J

    And the Dishi Ghost King heard this, it was very curious:

    "Since you are not prepared to surrender, just bring a hundred and getting into the team, then I really don''t understand your intentions."

    Since Roh Fang is not preparing to surrender, then it is destined to have one - war. Even if Luo Fang and You two are ghost, but the other people in [Rakshasmen] are not ah, as long as [Dishukou] and [War Temple] - Qi attack, Na Fu This hundred people will be covered in the whole army.

    As for Luo Fang and You two ghost kings, the Dishi Ghostwang and the warfare king did not put them in the eyes.

    If it is Luo Fang and You sing alone to find one of them, I am afraid they will feel some pressure. But at this moment, as long as the Dishi Guanwang and the battle of the ghost king, the uniformity and Luo Fang is still a very relaxed thing.

    So, the two ghosts, the more I want to know the intention of Luo Fang, this "three talks" is Luo Fang to start the soul tower, it is difficult to make this Lu Fang is ready to take a secret tower. exchange??

    Luo Fang listened to the deficit, laughed confidently, then very politely said:

    "If the two predecessors can''t see the use of Luo, then Luo directly tells you.

    Roh Fang opened the door to see the mountain''s answer, and it was confused by the Ghost Ghost King and the Ghost King.

    They know that Luo Fang is scheming, and it is used to enter God. In several struggles that were previously in the outside of the gathering city, they had a lot of losses in Luo Fang, so they did not dare to smash Lu Fang.

    However, even if you don''t look at her, now this overpower is already in front of you. This Roh Fun is a good time, how to use the soldiers, but it is impossible to fight for the "Wars Ghost" and "Dagu Ghostwear".

    Therefore, the purpose of Luo Fang is really really letting two ghosts can''t touch their heads.

    5F light

    Just when two ghost kings are confused, I saw Luo Fang straight standing up, and then visited the battlefield of the war and the king of the war, said:

    "Luo has come to this spirit of the Pavilion in facts."

    When the ghost king and the Ghost Ghost King heard this, he looked at each other.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly became the god - changed, glaring at the sharp eyes like Yan Jian, and looked at the two ghosts in front of him:

    "I came here to come to this goal, I have to leave two soul stone, and then pull the two forces, and finally this will be together."

    Luo Fang said in this way - out of the whole spiritual cabinet, it will be in the inside and outside of the spirit.

    However, after a while, only two crazy laughter horses were passed out from the Ju Lingge.

    People who have issued these two laughs are the king of the Episark Ghost and the Ghostwear.

    At this point, I saw the battle of the ghost king in the goddess of the gods, pointed to Luo Fang.

    "Dai Tu, you can hear what she just said ?? She said that two forces of our two are raised, but also to say that this is a gathering !!"

    And the Ghost Ghosts will also return to the belly and responded:

    "Hear it, I heard it! It seems that this Luo Niang is not only like the mood, but the sense of humor is also very unique! These tens of thousands of years, she is the first person who laughs."

    This will say that the two people who have the ghost king and the battle of the war are very loud, plus the silence inside and outside the gathering, so the two people say that the horse has passed to the ear of everyone on the gathering table.

    And those people [Dishuomen] and [War Temple] have listened to these words, they immediately laughed, and I thought that this Lu Fang really tried!

    However, at this moment, Luo Fang is just a milesty to watch the two mad ghosts, and there is not much nonsense.

    T30D

    After a while, I saw that the barefruit king that smiled and looked at Luo Fang:

    "Since Luo girl wants to rank the power of our two, then why only take this ??????? ] Now no one is, so this hundred people are already all of you Hummer ?? "

 718 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 718

    The Dishi Ghost, this is originally ridiculed Lu Fang, but how did the Dishi Guanwang have never thought that Luo Fang actually smiled at the moment, then a very serious reply:

    In my eyes, the soldiers are not there, in the essence! IMHR, I want to pull two people, this - hundred people still count

    And Luo Fang said, saying exports, I saw the battle of the ghost Wang Lima - took the table, stood up, and pointed at Luo Fang to drink:

    "Since this! Let me see who is the courage to give you this !!!!"

    The ghost king was blowing with strong yin, and the whole spirit of the gods was shaken.

    And then, I saw that the warfare ghost king mobilized the surrounding perimeter, and the countless yin gathered in his own hands, condensed two giant swords cast by black dead thunder.

    And the battle of the ghostwear, is also a signal that lets everyone start attack.

    At this moment, the thousands of people who gathered on the gathering table immediately immediately wrapped around the [Rakshasmen] team that was surrounded in the middle.

    Rose Su Su and the classic people saw that the horse put forward the gesture of the battle and prepared to do the sleeves.

    However, there is no such thing in the two sides to play, I saw the top of the Pavilion suddenly flew out a shadow.

    This figure is like the shells that are being bombered. It is broken, and it is awkward to the wall surrounded by the [Poly Spirit], and the thick wall has smashed a huge pit.

    At this moment, all people who see this scene have stopped the footsteps, and then look at the people who fly out.

    At this point, everyone is surprised to find that the person who is flying out is not someone else, it is the battle of the two black dead thunders.

    This battle of the ghost king is not in the wall, and his chest is also a horrible swords.

    When everyone turned back to [Jacin Ge], I saw a single-thin person wearing a black coat, standing at the edge of the gathering, looking at the warfare ghost king in the wall:

    "it''s me!

    579. Blending

    Looking at the blessing above the gathering, everyone caught a silence.

    They didn''t understand why the warfare, who had been flew out after the war of the war, and did not understand why there were so horrible swords.

    And when everyone was surprised by this scene, he only heard Russen shouted:

    "Don''t be stunned, the two bad old men will give them to my aunt, and we have given these people!"

    It is said that Luo Suli Chang Sword is evacuated, and the sword is drawn, set off a wave of purple. With the air waves out, I saw that countless spiritual levels were directly chemical into soul stone.

    Russell This hit attracts everyone''s gaze, and this - hit is also a signal that the mixer resume.

    At this moment, I saw the yellow mortar of the man holding a long gun, and then said:

    "Luo Su Su !! ?? Why will she be here?"

    However, Huang Mao''s monster has not finished, I saw that a huge black knife suddenly falls from the sky, directly toward Huang Mei.

    Huang Mei saw this huge knife attack, immediately raised a long gun, and gathered all the perimeter of the permanence in the long guns, and barely blocked this.

    This - the knife is strong, and it is obviously rushing up. And I haven''t waiting for Yellow Mei Mons. When anyone will take the initiative to attack himself, I only see the other knife of the white ghost has come to him. when

    Huang Mei watched the scene of [Dragon Seven Kill], gathered, blocked this - knife.

    At this moment, I saw white ghosts:

    "Yellow Mei Moon !! We have seen it for so many years."

    And Huang Mei monsted that this knife cut out, and said that he was surprised to say:

    "White old ghost! How do you get to the mid-term ??

    And the white ghosts heard the words of the horse - laugh, then replied:

    "It''s much more thanks to You Ge and Roner''s weight!"

    It is said that the white ghosts will be given to the Yin Ying and bring the inclusion to their own blade.

    Huang Mei wooked did not mean the meaning of the shine. I saw him immediately followed the yin, and the frozen was condensed to the gun.

    White ghosts and yellow morti''s grievances are well known (open although they live in different mainland, different time, but in this mortar in love with the same woman. And this woman ultimately because of the two struggles, forever disappears in this world.

    There is no mistake in this inside, and no one who is first, some is only the unlikely, the two people''s remorse, and the hatred of the two

    Today, the two will solve the hatred of each other.

    The knife gun collided, and the ice is blending. At this time, the white ghost has appeared a fierce giant tiger, and the yellow mortar is back - the Yin Yu Dragon is composed only by the yin.

    The famous stunt of Huang Mei monster is [Dragon Seven Kill], and white ghost''s views are [volts fire knife]. The powerful air waves set off in a time, I will break the soul of the surrounding Wulong.

    At this moment, I saw the fat head of the "black bones long bow" formed by the purple cloud formed by the yin in the high place, and the crowd of the enemy''s edge was released [dead thunder], one side Mood on your mouth:

    "My mom! White ghost and yellow mortar two guys are not breaking the soul - I don''t want to give up!"

    At this time, I saw a lot of soul-level spirits stood below the fat head and looked up to the fat head:

 719 Unlimited Acts and 1219 Ji Section 719

    "Dead fat !! You have to play with us !! Standing on it, what is it!?"

    And the fat heads heard this, and immediately revealed that he said:

    "Hey! I am a remote attack! Why? Some kinds of you stood up and talk to me!"

    The fat head became the method of the Lingzun and Luo Fang, and Luo Fang was also generous. It turned out to be [chase the steps] and [stepping step]. Fat wolf.

    So now the fat head wolf can step on this purple cloud from Yin Fang, standing in the air and inadvertently.

    However, I haven''t waited for a few seconds, I saw a spirit of a lunar, and then she raised a long bow than the fat head. I have to take a big bow, and I am right. Wolf said:

    "Dead fat! Do you think only you have a remote weapon? Look at Laozi [Wan Arrows] shot you !!"

    It is said that this person is buckled with the agency on the bow, and there is no number of arrows composed of desire to shoot the fat wolf.

    The fat head is a long bow, although the power of the arrows that cooperate with the dead thunder will be very huge, the range is very far. But it is worse than speed and mobile | that is really not as good as this.

    The fat head is soaked to take the length of the bow, and the yin runs up.

    However, this is quite fast, where the fat head is running, this is even if the arrow shot is, it seems to be the buttock of the fat head.

    Although the fat head learned from Luo Fang, he learned [chase], but he [chase the steps] Don''t say that it is chasing the wind, even chasing pigs can''t catch up. It is also because of this, the arrows formed by the desorbs are finally inserted on the buttocks of the fat head.

    The fat head is in the arrow, and the horse is suddenly shouting:

    "Mom !! It''s over !! To be broken, you!!!"

    However, the fat wolf''s luck is better, and the one-on-one arrow on the fat head is just the last arrow. If you want to release the cold arrow, you must return to this wisdom. . Guangu Xiao "

    At this moment, the lingering in the hand looked at the elements in his hand, and he said:

    "Mom! Why didn''t you have an arrow at this time!

    And those who stand next to this spirit also said:

    "What is this not? [Wan Arrow is connected]? This has been playing a few haircuts ?? Three hundred hair is not!?"

    And this Ling Respect - the elements of the yin gas into the hand, and say a little awkward:

    "This ... this is just to take this name for domineering, in fact, this is only two hundred and eighty arrows ..."

    However, this converging speed is not slow, this Lingzun just said that the two eighty-eighty frozen arrows have been re-coated and ready to go.

    However, when this spirit is about to trigger the trigger, I saw a long gun in the cold and hung suddenly entered the lingering body from the rear, and he picked him into half an air.

    Those who stand on the side just wanted to set up the weapon to attack the rear, but saw a huge buddy body suddenly rushed, and she hit all of them.

    At this moment, I saw that the broken head was riding the beast, holding a long gun, obviously - the style of the rider, Wei Feng!

    580. Letter father, !

    Broken Shrimp is the cavalry general of a certain country, and the martial arts superior in his life, the invincible, it can be said to be a husband, Wanfu

    It''s just a pity that it''s all the enemies who have encountered in the breakfrier this time. If you put the broken hair in normal people, he is still a very horrible power.

    If you give him one - the mount of the brave, then the hair shrimp will be like a tiger to add the wing - it, ride the sand field, and the enemy.

    At this moment, I saw the breakfish after cleaning up the Ling Zun who enamel the fat wolf, looked up at the fat head of the buttons in the half-air.

    "Dead fat !! Your fart | so much meat! Will not be broken! Stand up and continue to cover us!"

    However, the fat wolf heard the broken shrimp, but it was shouting:

    "Mom! You are light! Fit | Is the meat on the shares? I have not understood, why is it clearly a spirit, but I still feel the pain !!"

    Shrimp listened to only impatient shout:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Run up! Now I can not have time and you !!"

    After the broken wolf, I was ready to ride this temporary tamered beast to continue to kill the enemy, but at this time. I saw a huge black shadow suddenly appeared after the broken wolf, and he all shrouded him in this shadow.

    The broken wolf saw this shadow that this thing is very huge, so it immediately manipulates that it is sitting down the beast to escape.

    However, she hasn''t waited for him to make a reins, and his huge monster behind him have been - the palm of him.

    The broken wolf is in the heart - cool, I want to blame this damn fat wolf, and the death of this huge monster after 2.

    At this moment, this huge monster named [black mud war]. It is a monster that is born by the ghosts of the spirit of the spirit.

    Pull a small play

    This monster is full of black soils, appearance disgusting, and is extremely greedy, and the giant mouth that is open at any time is bigger to swallow all things.

    And this monster is at the moment, and it will pass the mud-like palm in an instant to swallow the wolf''s spirit. After all of them are digest, they will put the remaining The soul stone is spit out.

    If it is a ghost charm of the same level, it can be used to hit this attack with the yaw body in this - palm. But at this moment, the hair shrimp is just a spiritual spirit that has just been advanced. In the face of this palm, he is in an unobstructed.

    However, in this palm is about to shoot the hair shrimp - instantly, I saw the normal palm of the mud suddenly collapsed in half of the air, and then only see the sword light - flash, then the body of the [black mud war] It''s rapidly melted on the ground, turned it - piled up the mud that can''t help again

 720 Unlimited Acts and 1220th Festival 720

    At this moment, I saw the white dress, the petite Luo Su is hand holding a long sword, standing in front of the shock shrimp, and said to the break and shrimp:

    "You will go to other spirits, this few old men will give it to me !!"

    Broken herb and shrimp hesitated without any hesitation, immediately raised the reins, holding a long gun, rushing into the crowd of the fight.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Su was holding the long sword, and said the ghost old man who was exhibited [black mud war]:

    "Your old man, I''m caught, I will sneak my younger brother is ??

    And this old man saw Luo Su Su''s saying that it was laughed:

    "Although I don''t know what the way Luo Fang has used your spirit to reshape it. But your strength is still in the old or staying for seven hundred years ago. And I am here. The continuous cultivation between seven hundred years, now I have long been today

    Luo Sulin heard this, immediately bite his teeth, then shouted:

    "Mom! If you are not your helmet, I am a ghost king. Now I will break you first - I have a soul to sacrifice, wait, I will go to find other bad old age, one, pay! ! "

    In the past, there was a very careful of the ghost king. However, this is the bad old man and I don''t know how to explore the news that I want to advance the ghost king, and report it to the ghostwear for other forces. In this way, I was sanctioned by three ghost king forces.

    Nowadays, Luo Su will return to the return of the spirit, that is, it is necessary to find these bad old age - one of them is calculated.

    At this moment, I saw the old man of the ghost one hand - wave, instant - a more huge, more black monster appeared in front of Luo Su.

    The monster formed by the black mud is not only huge, but also the enemy, I have a moment, and the surroundings are still killed by them, they have been caught by them. It is all in the body. . And the monster formed by this black mud actually became bigger after swallowing these spirits.

    However, it is only a lot of experience and shallow spirit and Wu Ling. The princes with other reactions are immediately returning to the side and surprised:

    "The rotten mud" put this [filthy mud]! What is the role of the other party ??

    At this time, I saw a ghost of the people of the Wolf, said: death and small cure

    "That is Lu Lu Su! I have half a step ghost king for seven hundred years ago, - people pick four ghosts and can also swim, and finally the Rakshae king shotped her soul."

    That Lingzun heard this moment - stunned, and asked surprised:

    "Since it has been broken, then why do you still appear here?"

    At this moment, I saw the ghost charm of the Wolf people shook his head and said:

    "Unclear, but I think 80% is that Luo Fang is ghost .j

    Although Luo Fang only appeared in the Millennium, her reputation was very loud. Not only because of her gods, the military and policy, or because she can refine the soul of the yin.

    And in addition, Luo Fang also has a lot of incredible things to help spiritual cultivation. So, at this time, everyone saw Russen Lingzhi, the first thing I thought is not that high, no people have seen Pluto, but this is close to Luo Fang.

    At this time, the Russell is facing this whole body to exudes a strong and unmounted [filthy mud] has not retired, but the longjac in the hand is slightly closed.

    The ghost-level strong person called the rotten mud saw that Luo Su Su was a long sword, laughed and said:

    "Use sword attack ?? I tell you! This [filthy mud] can be swallowed out of all things, unless you are too strong than me, it is possible to use the sword to break this sludge. Otherwise you are like a toothpick The sword blade does not hurt my sludge - root mill. "

    However, Luo Sulin did not pay attention to the words of the ghost old, but a slightly closed eyes.

    "The knife, the soul of the heart, the heart of my heart, that is, the blade of the blade. Although the heavens and the earth are big, but there is no feeling. Therefore, there is no problem in the world. Death

    Just when Luo Sui missed these, the [filthy mud] has slowly came to Luo Su Su, and the people around him were afraid of being injured by the filthy mud, so they did not dare to close.

    At this point, the old man who controls the sludge is auspelling to meditate these strange words in the mouth, and the laugh is said:

    "Have you buddha? - What is the strange thing? Isn''t you a child''s hugger in the millennium?"

    Although Luo Su Sui did not pay attention to this old man on the surface, but her brow had already frowned.

    At this time, I saw that the old man said:

    "Why don''t you have a sword? Is it hard to be prepared to be willing to be swallowed by my sludge?"

    Luo Su Sui heard this, instantly, then angry, said:

    "Mom! Your old man is dead !! I can''t concentrate!!! You tickly have [], this pile of mud is from the mid !!"

    At this moment, that huge [filthy mud] has already fluffed from Russeus.

    Luo Sulin saw immediately, and jumped to this [filthy mud] over, then the long sword was empty, shouted:

    "I don''t care !! Go to the knife of him, the soul! Anyway, just let the husband, what can be cut! See my ~~~~" [Extremely easy]

    Russell ruins, I saw that Daohan slammed from the sky, and the moment of changing the [filth mud] became two paragraphs.

    581. Flame Elf

    Rose Su Su''s empty sword, even if [filthy mud] was cut into two halves. First

    At this moment, everyone around, including the rotten mud of [filth], surprised, is surprised.

    It is important to know that this [filthy mud] can be the strongest magic of the genus in the monster of the dead. Anything that is touched by this filthy mud will be swallowed down. Therefore, all the weapons are hitting this [filthy mud], will be swallowed instantly by this sludge, and no traces of a dot.

    But now this Russell is actually a sword to make this [filthy mud] into two halves, which can be a unheard of things!!

 721 Unlimited apostles and 121st 121st

    At this moment, I saw a ghost of the oriental costume shouted:

    "Extremely easy! ?? Luo Su Su''s shanty just said that it is very easy!!! Is this in this world??"

    And this ghost charm just said, he saw the magic ghost of the last side of the wolf head asked:

    "What is it? Is it so surprised ??

    At this moment, I only see the ghosts of Oriental clothing:

    "This generous, as long as a sword is in hand, you can break the world. From then on, there is no thing in the world. Although I just heard that, I just got a sword. Filmous mud], so I want to come to it, it is definitely very easy! "

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Su''s use of Jianfeng''s general sharp eyes looked at the ghosts that said this.

    Thanks to you! I am here [most ] is just working with my father! Waiting for me to first sniny, come to you a few accounts !! "

    If Luo Su Su is said, he saw the ghosts wearing Dongfang''s clothing immediately said:

    "The man of my father ?? Luo Fang? It is just a person who has just been with Luo Fang.

    Thinking of this, I saw this ghost horse in the Oriental costume, looking at the top of the Pavilion.

    If Luo Su is true, then the man who is going to the Pavilion, the man who is going to the Pavilion is a master of [Extremely ], which is afraid that the forces of this gathering city really have to rewrite this.

    However, when Rose Su Su is proud, she suddenly smells a distant taste, this smell is in an instant, almost did not let Luo Su Sui gave birth to breakfast this morning.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Suin pinched her own little but tall nose, pointed to the rotten mud:

    "Is this bad mud? Is it in a pit? How is it so stink?"

    At this time, I saw that the rotten mud suddenly smiled and smiled:

    "Hahahahaha! I have never thought that someone can use the sword to open my [filthy mud] to open it! But do you know? I am here [filthy mud] not only can swallow everything, but if-if - Once you have been cut, you will also follow it together! You will cut it, the more you, you can break the world, but it''s just that I am here [filthy mud] as a nutrient !! !! "

    This [filthy mud] Since the dead after death, it is not a taste that cannot be dispersed after the body is rot.

    The surface of the previous [filthy mud] also has - layer plastic substances can cover the ods in the mud, and Luo Su Su, the sword -, actually, the [filth mud] one sword Broken, put all the internal corruptions.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Su Su showed a disgusting and disappointing expression, watching the sword in the hands, said:

    "Mom !! Your old man is too nausea !! I have to go to the river water to wash the sword !! Wash the sword !!!!"

    However, I haven''t waited for Russell, I saw that the two groups of huge [filthy mud] have been fluffy towards Russen.

    These two groups [filthy mud] are covered with a daily, and there is a potential to swallow the world.

    At this moment, the ghost and spirit of watching the battle are more scared to escape the outside, and - a broken mouth:

    "Rotten mud, this yin, is preparing to take us to swallow us !!"

    This is the situation of the melee, swallowing one or two people are still normal. And the rotten mud also wants to take this opportunity to swallow one, that is all the nutrients who sent themselves! 52

    At this time, the two stalls [filthy mud] is like the river of the river - it has been followed by Russell. Russell is stepping on the chasing, while hiding the fart [[filth mud] shouts:

    "Grouqi help !! This stinky thing I don''t want to touch it for the second time !!"

    Luo Su Su is not can''t get the pile of [filthy mud], but that one - the beach is really too sorghum, Russell, even if you want to get it, you can''t find the place R =

    This is not the attack on the physical level!! It''s just a spiritual attack !! It is from inside, the instinct is resistant !!

    However, at this time, I saw a very unparalleled purple fireball suddenly down from the sky, directly falling in the middle of the two groups [filthy mud].

    And next second, I saw that the big violent purple fireball became the moment of landing into the purple flame of a loud burning, and the two groups [filthy mud] all entered the flames until finally burned it. Black mud block of dry Baba.

    Everyone saw it, immediately appeared, and the ghost-level rotten mud is immediately stayed in the same place.

    In the context, this [filthy mud] is the most powerful magic of the soil magic. In addition to the original three ghosts, this [filthy mud] can be broken, others are impossible to hurt this [filthy mud] half points.

    At this moment, at this moment, the mud of the two big beach is under the burning of this fire, and there is no resistance to the force, and it has become a hard mud block in an instant to lose activities.

    "Round" play

    Just when everyone was surprised, I saw that the sky was walking in the purple flame - personal shadow.

    Although this figure is not high, there is even some petite. But she is a difficulty of being difficult to confuse the momentum at this moment.

    After this year, the shadow is walking out of the burning of the bears, and the people find that this person is actually - a woman who has never seen it in the past.

    This woman originally red long-haired hair actually showed a fascinating purple under the illumination of this, and her hairpin also took some purple sparks.

    At this moment, she came from this fire, and her hair like a purple fire snake danced, as if it was a flame wizard that was born from this fire.

    At this time, I saw this flame wizard from the incoming fire, looked at the number of ghost-level enemies in front of them, and I burned a famous spark in my eyes.

    582. Only one death

    At this point, I saw that countless spirit and four ghost-level strong people were surprised to watch the cums that came out from the incident.

    Although the purple flame on this could be ambiguous, it was very clear in the people at this moment. This curtain and their usual will not be the same. This is similar to what other power.

 722 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 722

    At this moment, I saw the eyes filled with the war with the war:

    "Su Su, you have a few ghosts to play, don''t mind?"

    Luo Su Sui said, this could be a lot of priests since she absorbed the character, and she could see the momentum of practicing the inclusion in the past few days. This cute is I have been a long time, and today she finally grabs the opportunity to release all.

    Thinking of this, I saw Russeu nodded, then replied:

    "Of course, don''t mind, but don''t let them go soft."

    Several ghosts all in the scene were framed in the past, and Luo Su Su Sui did not take the enemy and will not be good!

    And you can hear this, suddenly - laugh, then said:

    "The predecessors of Luo Fang have said with me. She said that it has hurt your enemies, so I don''t have to be in love !!"

    When I said, I saw the best of the torch, and I immediately contracted a powerful flame from the body, and in the moment of this flame is about to come out, I will stand the fire in the body. Go up.

    The coco talent magic is [Wan Yan''s master], so no matter what flame, you can continue to burn in the body.

    Originally, you must also release the flame by fusion of fire elements, and now you can use the flame to hide the flame, you can pass its own unacceptable magic-direct source constant flame power. Say

    Just, maybe I have not been noticed, she still hides one - a better than [The Lord of Wan Yan] is strong, and the power is also terrible.

    In an instant, I saw that I was burning out the dazzling purple flaming in an instant, and this fire was in an instant, and I immediately revolved around the body, forming - a purple flame vortex with a sky.

    The more the swirls are getting bigger, the more it is more and more, there are some Wuling, which is not enough, even in an instant that just hits this flame, only left the soul stone.

    At this moment, I saw the Mozun ghost of the wolf head and looked at the surprise:

    "So powerful in the air ... There is also the red hair ... It''s hard to help her .. She is" Mind inflammation ghost king! "???

    At this time, I saw that the mud bucket with the wall of the black soil blocked the cocoa, said:

    "It''s impossible !! The ghost king is still stayed (the Event Tower !!" And the head of the ghost king is much higher than this little girl.

    However, the rotten mud is not finished, his defensive wall formed by the black mud is swallowed in the moment, and then burned into the ashes.

    At this time, I saw that I was instantaneous and put out of seven purple fireballs around my rotating.

    At a moment of this seven flashes, I saw the ghosts that wearing oriental costumes.

    "What is this girl here ?? Why didn''t we have seen it before !!"

    However, the ghosts wearing oriental costumes have not been finished, and they saw that Luo Su Su had already cut it, and he said:

    "She is my father''s second wife, it is also my second aunt! But don''t take these first! Let''s first calculate the accounts 700 years ago !!!"

    It is said that Luo Su is also - the sword cuts the ghost charm!

    At this moment, the entire gathering station has become a battlefield of full-minded.

    Original [ ] and [War Temple], there are more people, and many people will hide - by the crowds of the people. But the more it is, the more you find things, the more you find things.

    It is reasonable that this is only one hundred - the point of the Raksha you have long, the whole army is ignored. But they not only have the whole army, but it is more and more trend.

    - The time is falling into a chaotic, those people who [ ] and [War Temple] did not think of this [Rakshasmen] will hide so much master.

    At this moment, I saw that the spirit of [Dishuomen] was shouting at the top of the Pavilion.

    "Decode adult !!! I am afraid that we can''t help !! Please hurry !!"

    However, after this, the Poly Spirit did not come back. Yes "is IT

    At this time, the gathering of the gathering place has only one of You and Luo Fang. At this time, I saw that Luo Fang looked at Gu, said:

    "You won''t be one - knife puts the soul of the old-eyed elderly to the soul stone ???

    You listened to Luo Fang, just a look:

    "My knife is also the guy who is hitting the wings - how can I cut the soul stone ??

    Luo Fang heard the self-proliferation of confusion here:

    "It''s impossible! Since you break the soul of the old-eyed old man, he should leave the soul stone, but now, now, there is a stone''s shadow can''t see it."

    And You can only reply to Luo Fang this.

    "You study the spirit of the spirit than I don''t know what you don''t understand, where do I want to go ??

    You''re thinking that this spirit has not seen it in the book before 2, and the simplicity of these spiritual soul is no shackle.

    On the occasion of Luo Fang and You, I saw that the war ghosts who were previously went out, and the war ghosts embedded in the walls were slightly picked up their fingers.

    After a while, I saw that the ghost king of the war, and the powerful purple is heavy.

    Suddenly, I saw that the battle of the ghost king - the hand was broken, and his thick wall, and then his eyes suddenly - Yan, such as falcon - fierce.

    Next second, I saw that the ghost king suddenly opened him behind him, and the wings were flying, flying toward the meditation sky.

 723 Unlimited Acts and 1223 Ji Section 723

    The most concentrated place is the most strong place to be the purple sky, and the black-purple clouds in the sky are all formed by yin.

    At this moment, this war is flying to the air, it is a place where the force aggregates. Just in the sky, I saw the dark purple clouds in the sky, and I formed a huge cyclone such as hurricane.

    For a time, the purple sky is in the middle of the electric flash, the wind is changed, such as the end of the world.

    At this moment, I saw that countless waves around the warfare king were all gathered in the event of the battle of the battle.

    In the next second, the countless yin of the ghosts in the warfare, even had a huge dead tuning for a hundred meters long.

    At this moment, I saw that the original handsome and extreme warfare, the ghost king actually revealed the expression, and the hands were holding the huge ambagade, and the evil shot:

    "Insult me ??to fight the ghost king !! Only death !!!!!!"

    When you say, I only see the muscles of the battle of the ghosts, the muscles of the war, force - throw, and put the huge dead thunder gun.

    583.

    At the moment of the war, the ghost king throws the big gun, those who stand on the gathering table immediately detected the powerful power of this straight.

    At this moment, I saw the ghost that wearing Dongfang''s costumes and avoided Russeus, jumped to the side, then looked up at the hundred meters of thunder gangly from the air.

    "War Tianshi ghost king is going to eliminate all of us! ???

    However, Luo Su Su did not pay attention to the huge thunder in the sky, but a sword to cut the ghost of the oriental costume.

    "Anyway, you are going to be broken! Don''t worry too much !!"

    When the ghost is listening to the words of Russell, they immediately loudly:

    "Russell! You are not as good as this, so that we can escape, otherwise waiting for the thunder of the war, everyone only left the soul stone here."

    However, Luo Sulin heard this, but just laughed, replied:

    "If you have to leave the soul stone, I have my father, even if I fall in the sky, I can give him back !!!

    This is only a visualty in the ghosts in the Oriental.

    "Then you leave with him - you can fly! I don''t want to be implicated."

    When I said, I saw this ghost, and I was ready to escape from the periphery of the Poly Pavilion.

    However, he hasn''t waited for him to take a footsteps, I saw that the road purple flame was in an instant, and he blocked his footsteps.

    This ghost was scared by this sudden hit - jumping, because this curtain is not just that ordinary injection is so simple, which is more incredible.

    After this gods, I found that this horrible inclusion at this moment has already formed a huge firewall surrounded by the gathering of the gathering of the Pavilion.

    At this time, I saw that the whole body wrapped with purple cocoa, smiled slightly, then said with a very cold voice:

    "You don''t want to leave here!"

    At this moment, the purple flare reflects, there is an extremely evil spirits - face, even those who have seen I can''t help but look at the ghosts in the year of the year.

    At this moment, I saw the ghost looked up at the oriental costume and looked at the huge thunder that was dropped from the sky:

    "Crazy !! Is this Rhombu good! ?????????????????????????????????

    This battle, the ghost king is a proud and memacter! It will be asked for a little moon.

    And this war is a ghost king or [Tianyi] of the sky]. "Everyone who is a Tianyi family will have a kind of inexplicable versatile and glory, always a high appearance, and the eyes are not waiting for half of the sand.

    Just now, I haven''t started war, and I will give a sword to a sword. Not only is it to tear the gothievous costumes on the warfare, but also cut out his proud bodies - Dao Shu''s sword.

    This is a shameful humiliation for the warfare, is a matter of impulse. Therefore, now the ghosts will sacrifice everyone to sacrifice all people on the gathering table, but also the soul of You and Na Fang.

    At this moment, I saw that the huge dead thunderous torch made from countless yin gangli has been straight from the air. It is like the arrow of the Tongtian Giants, and the wind of the whistling is like a long dragon. The arc is criticized to the position of the Poly Spirit.

    Looking at the huge thunders that fall from the sky, everyone panicked. Some people shouted "ghost kings for money", some people simply close their eyes, and some people who are confident on their own strength actually try to pass the terrible wall, escape the birthday.

    However, the cockroach that can be released at this time is not a general ambiguity. Those who want to pass through the firewall have been burnt into ashes, leaving only a bright sparkling stone.

    Escape is also broken soul, don''t escape, it is also broken!

    And those who have experienced ghosts know that they have not been ever. This battle, the ghost king, don''t say that this is the spiritual pavilion, I am afraid that the Gathering Pavilion is centered, and the square will be raised.

    However, this battle is not a fool who is helped by anger. He knows that this - the gun is playing, the dead thunder, which is gathered by the thousands of yin, and then fry in the moment, then take the nearby nick eye. All things are all coke.

    So after thrown out of the long gun, he instantly launched his wings and fled to the high altitude.

    At this moment, this long gun is straight down with countless annular gas waves, showing desperate terrorist power, let those people who are trapped in the inclamation gave up the escape, and gave up struggle.

    However, at this time, everyone only heard the halo of the whole vestib to pass out from the top of the gathering.

    "Dragon ?? Dragon will appear here ???

    "Is it difficult for the man who is Luo Fang is a dragon?"

    "No! Long''s life is tens of thousands of years, even if it is dead, the soul will be separated from us! It is impossible to appear here!"

 724 Unlimited Acts and 1224 Ji Section 724

    This dragon came out, everyone on the gathering table stayed.

    And next second, I saw a long dragon consisting of silver white air flames, sparing up, welcoming the huge thunderstorm.

    At this time, I saw the ghost of the oriental costume and shouted: -

    "This is the dragon sword !!? Just that is not a dragon !! Instead, the sword of the sword blade fought !!"

    After this ghost, I looked at Russeu, then asked:

    "What is the man of RoCha? Why is the legendary dragon sword ??

    However, Russell can not talk to this ghost, I saw Luo Su, and the sword was worn into the ghost body, then said:

    "Who did my father, don''t guess, anyway, you have been broken by me."

    However, the ghost immers that wearing oriental costumes heard the words of Luo Su, but hehe - laugh, then hold the last yin:

    My corpse, you think only one move [ ]] can block the battle of the ghosts, can you smash the dead thunder gun ??? Don''t be stupid! You have to break the soul, I am not broken! I Detailed to stay in the end - mouth is yin, see you and I will fly !!! "

    However, this ghost thing just finished, everyone only listened to another dragon from the top of the Pavilion.

    In the next second, I saw another silver-white airweight, rushed to the faded giant gun.

    At this moment, I saw the ghost immers that wearing oriental costumes in the original place, looked up at the two silver white long dragons, and then said unbelievable

    "He ... is it? Why can you play two times [ ] ?? ... What is it do?? J

    However, this, however, the ghosts instantly double knees, allocated into thousands of purple particles, with wind.

    584. One sword is not in the two swords.

    [ ] is the most powerful trick in Dongfang Fighting. The ancient book has been recorded "- Jianhua Longteng Yun, Wanfa is all empty."

    Here is how this trick [ ] is amazing, just - sword, the martial arts and magic will be broken by it.

    However, this sword is powerful, but it is required to have an extremely powerful fighting gas.

    Usually this sword is playing, even if there is a strong person, it will be in an instant - pumping all the freight. The light is slut, and the heavy fight is exhausted and dead.

    Therefore, it is an oriental continent in the wind, and there is not much person to see this [ ], even more don''t say two airweights.

    At this moment, I only see the two silver-white airlan long dragons, actually like the true dragon - Temperson, flying in the air, - the huge thunder thunder thrown out of the battle of the ghost king.

    Everyone on the gathering table looked up at the two silver white long dragons, they couldn''t help but stay in the original place, they did not dare to make any extra movements.

    At this moment, the first Changlong had hit the gun tip of the huge thunder.

    Everyone thought that this hit will break the horror power of the ghosts.

    However, everyone did not think that this long dragon actually touched the huge thunderstorm in an instant to use its long body to all of the guns.

    o has a CE big yi

    And next second, I saw the second Changlong also and the top-like-like, with its long body, huge thunder.

    Under the entanglement of two fighting long dragons, the huge thunder of the hundred meters has slowly slow down the speed of falling, and then stops in the air.

    The people on the gathering table saw that they shouted excited:

    "Stop!? The shot of the battle of the battle is even forced to stop !?"

    At this time, I saw that stretching with the double wing, floating in the highest air, the ghost king stared at him. He was angry.

    "Do you think that you can block my [proud little thunder] !! ???? The mice on these places are really ignorant, ridiculous !!"

    This battle, the ghostwood, the roar of the gods, is very powerful, so this - is like thunder - the loud sound is incomparable, in the moment, it passes into the ear of everyone.

    At this moment, I only see that the battle of the ghosts suddenly came back, and the hands stretched, and instantly condensed out - the huge black thunderball.

    This huge black thunder ball floats in the highest empty. From time to time, there will be a dragon, such as a snake-like black arc, which is like a black sun hanging in the meditation sky.

    At this moment, I saw that the battle of the ghost king took the face, the evil charm - laugh, then put the huge black thunder ball to the huge

    The tail of the s thunder.

    OSE light path

    As long as the black thunderbatch is touched to the tail of the huge thunder, "will explode powerful power in an instant, once again pushing the hundred meters long thunder.

    Moreover, the black thunderbatch will also raise the power of the long gun again in the moment and the thunder.

    At that time, I was afraid that I didn''t have this spiritual pavilion, and the inner ash flying in the hundred miles. As long as the thunder after this strength, the entire gossy is probably the whole spiritual city will be instant to the cloud smoke, and there is no depression.

    At this moment, everyone on the gathering table saw it, and no matter which force they are, the clear colors are loud:

    "Mom! The old bastard is going to fry the whole spirit city ??

 725 Unlimited Acts and 1225 Ji Section 725

    "I said that the brain of the [Tianyi" is sick !! This day, the day is not letting us have less human beings !! "

    "But what can I do this? People are ghosts! We now don''t die now !!"

    However, when everyone is desperate, only listening to the dragon, from the spirit of the Poly, I saw another silver, white air flame, the long dragon flew over the landing huge thunder.

    At this moment, I saw that I''m on boarding the Lingtai:

    "- The sword is not in the two swords, the two swords can not be three swords! Anyway, the sword is in my hand, I want to cut how many swords don''t have me! J

    It''s just seeing yourself - waving, just listening to a dragon, I saw another Changlong Tongyun, went to the huge thunder.

    At this moment, those spirits who lived in the Oriental continent in the original place. This is a ghost king, you can transfer the perimeter of the world, but it is impossible to play four strokes [ ] !!

    However, I haven''t waited for them to surprise, I only listened to two dragon, and then the two silver white long dragons were empty.

    At this moment, everyone is awkward.

    They looked up at the head and looked at the six silver-white longond dragons, put that huge thunder pinched the outstanding moment and then became countless purple particles, with the wind.

    At this time, I saw that one - I was confident, and the arrogant battle ghost king actually revealed - the lake.

    However, he did not choose to escape, but immediately lost the words of the black sun to the six silver white long dragon.

    In an instant time, I saw a round of black days in the sky, such as the black hole, erect endless despair, horror.

    However, when this is like a giant thunder-ball ball in the black day, I saw the six long dragons that were previously wrapped around the thunder, and then - greeted the "black day" to the past.

    In the moment of these six long dragons, they suddenly fuse each other, forming a more huge, more powerful long dragon.

    This is a huge big dragon after re-fusion, and the body is full of thousands, and its huge faucet is probably swallowed in the moment.

    OSE3

    At this moment, I saw that the original horrible huge thunder-ball ball was blocked by Changlong, and then became a purple cloud smoke, "digested" in the vivo.

    "Changlong Pavilion Day", everyone on the gathering table saw this screen thoroughly.

    However, this huge long dragon did not stop because of the swallowing of this black thunderbatch, I saw it continued to Teng Yun, rushed to the high-end battlefield pen.

    [Tianyi] people have their own pride, so they will never allow themselves to escape! Therefore, the war of the war, the ghosts, the long rushing, and wanted to immediately transfer the surroundings to resist this horror. .

    However, the ghosts of the war have never thought of that the black thunderbatch had already fired all the surroundings.

    The battle of the war is shocked, and immediately forgets the pride of [Tianyi ", and turn around and wants to escape.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to start the double wing, and I saw that huge long dragon has come to him, and the big giant O, swallow it into the mouth.

    At this moment, the whole spiritual city can hear a dragon sound that is enough to shake the world and shock Jiquan.

    And everyone is clear, accompanied by the dragon of the earth, then he dominated the spiritual city - Fang''s "Battle of the Ghost", this is fallen.

    585. Virtual shock

    In the dark sky, I saw that the red soul fell from the high altitude.

    At this moment, whether it is [Dai Tie], it is also the person [War Temple], they will lose the weapons in the hands after hearing this dragon, and they don''t want to continue and then. [ Rakshakou] For the enemy, and the horrible to play six times [ ]].

    Because their hearts are very clear, the overbearing is incomparable, claiming to be the battle of the sky, which is even proud of his most proud air, which is how terrible talent can do?

    At the moment, many people in the Oriental mainland have seen the strength of the youth is not yin, but the fighting! It is a living person who can use!

    However, although they see, they did not dare to open their own. How do you live in the texture, they don''t know, but they know that if they are guilty, I am afraid I have only soul.

    However, when everyone was frustrated, I saw that Luo Fang quietly got a sleeve and said softly:

    "After it!! Eight, even if I said that your fight is very powerful, it is not so free to spend this !! Your dragon sword man can put it - it is already a peerless master, how to have You put this anymore!

    You listened to Luo Fang, in an instant heart, then said with his face panic:

    "This is finished !! Why don''t you stop me ?! ??

    Luo Fang listened to it - said helplessness:

    Boqk

    "Who knows that you will be able to cut out six swords and don''t

    Originally Luo Fang thought that he was cut with two swords. As a result, he did not expect that he had a four sword. I am afraid that all people who have passed the fighter at this moment are scared to be frightened.

    At this time, I didn''t say anything. I quickly ran to the fence of Jinding Pavilion to look down, looking for a child.

    Soon, you can see cockes in front of the group of people who have surrendered.

    At this moment, I have already collapsed the horror, hugged the shirt, looked at Russeus that was fighting with other dish.

    This [Dishuomen] and [War Temple] are actually surrendered, but those ghosts are the murderer who have persecuted the Russell, so Luo Su is absolutely will not let these ghosts.

    Therefore, Luo Su is said, and the ghosts who are still alive and their own duel, win, don''t win, don''t win, - I can''t escape

 726 Unlimited Acts and 1226th

    At the moment, when the eyes fell on the body, could be like felt the look of the look - like, smile and looked back to the whatever.

    You should look at it, and the horse is always a 0 gas. The stone hovered in the heart finally put it down.

    Luo Fang saw that there was no doubt, and it was a faint smile and said:

    "It seems that I haven''t said that the exclusive point of the fighting breath is not wrong. If I go back, I will find an opportunity to say an exaggeration point ..."

    If you have no concepts, there is no concept of fighting gas, so under Luo Fang''s influence, it is already thinking about it. However, it is not suspicious, I am afraid there is a reason why I have a self-improvement of myself.

    And You listened to Luo Fang, but only smiled, replied: "

    After you said this, I saw that Luo Fang''s cheeks immediately tightly forward - Dao Hao, then whispered:

    "Don''t feel hard for you to do things ..."

    Luo Fang''s voice is very small, and there is no difference between the mosquito.

    You heard the thin voice of Luo Fang, I would like to ask Luo Fang just what.

    However, I haven''t waited for the opening, I saw Luo Fang suddenly - gave a bluff, and then shouted:

    Li Fudu, I saw a huge purple fire column, and they were criticized from the distance. They were directly hitting the position of You first.

    In an instant, only listening to "bang" - the sound of the sound, the top of the gathering Pavilion actually fell all over. In the next second of the explosion, the entire gathering pavilion was swallowed into the purple fire in an instant.

    I can see the heart - I am worried about the direction of the Pavilion.

    But this is not expected to go, this looks, and you can just hold the fist.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang and her two came from the top of the Pavilion. You is below, and Luo Fang is in the arms of You, and it is a deep expression.

    I can see this scene, I immediately bite my teeth, softly

    "Bay apprentice!! Is it finally going to Rhodes?

    F light

    Come also knows that from 2 this apprenti, I didn''t expect that you didn''t think that You didn''t think that you had a courage to Roh Fang !! Don''t talk about Luo Fang''s first military division, now Luo Fang is not It is a ghost!!!

    Is it a beautiful woman? It doesn''t matter if people are ghosts!??

    Just when I think so, I saw that You have already held Luo Fang, and An An stabilizedly fell on the ground.

    At this time, Luo Fang poured in the arms of You, which was intoxicated, and even forgot the just why did you fall down?

    You hug Luo Fang, from the top of the top of the gathering, this short a few seconds, and suddenly lost God.

    There is also this feeling between the previous blessing about the approximately, it seems that I just met Luo Fang. It seems that I have met Luo Fang for a long time.

    And just now, there is a sense of nostalgic and thoughts that can''t say it, just like it is that I have also hugged her.

    However, you know that this thing is absolutely impossible.

    For tens of thousands of years, I have never met the women like Luo Fang. Even if you have left twice to make the Temple, but it is just in a hurry, hurried back, I don''t have time to meet others, I don''t want to have a love story.

    But why now hold Luo Fang, but will give yourself this - a very norful illusion???

    25se2

    Just when I thought about it, I only listened to Luo Sui suddenly coughed twice, and then ran to Luo Fang and Youfang, said:

    "I know that you are very intoxicated, but can you have a little time concept ?? The few bad old men have been cut by me, and you still hold together ??

    Luo Fang and You - listened, and quickly scared. Luo Fang is a low head of shame, not saying - sentence.

    At this time, I saw that I came seriously.

    If you see you, you will explain immediately.

    "Come! You listen to me explained ..."

    However, the duty has not been finished, I saw that I have said that I have a cold-cold opening:

    "Who do you like to explain with me? Talking about these, it is better to think about how to solve the guy there!"

    When I finished, I immediately looked at Jianfeng-like sharp eyes and looked at the direction of the purple fire column.

    At this moment, I saw that the Emperor Power Wang, which was already chopped by the sword, was standing on the wall of the surroundings of the gathering, and he still standing - the huge monster of the individual.

    This monster heads are in the top of the top, the beepers, the head is higher than half of the decealgirl, and it is a strong and yin that is visible to the naked eye.

    And this monster is one of the [Demonstrators] in the "law enforcement", "will be sentenced to". "

    586. Come to the battle! !

    Although the gathering city is in the middle of the world, it is not to return any "law enforcement" management. Although sometimes these law enforcement people came to this Ju Lingcheng to find fun, but they won''t stay too long, and the situation in this gathering city is also asked.

    At this moment, however, that is the "Niu Head of the Criminal], it is at this time, at this time, it is standing next to the Ghost Ghost, and the time makes everyone stupid.

 727 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 727

    At this time, I saw that the Dishi Ghost Ghost is standing next to the crowd, pointing to the people in the crowd:

    "The old people, the little ghost wearing black robes, breaking the soul of Raksha and the day, or I have pre-hunked in advance, shaping it with yin - I have bordered it, I am afraid I have been broken."

    The Dishi Ghost is a multi-end, and the movement is wonderful. He has created one by one with his own - mode - sample bordering before this time.

    Therefore, when I just broke the soul of the Ghost King of the Ghost Ghost, I couldn''t find the soul.

    And the "Niu Shou" in the Dagukou, he snorted and said:

    "What is the head of this guy? Why did you hear him ??

    And the Dishi Ghost King was immediately returned:

    "I don''t know, I suddenly appeared in the gathering city, it is said to be a man who is looking for Luo Fang''s hoe. And from the situation just now, this kid is not good or a living person."

    This cattle sentence will hear the defugue to say that he smashed his eyes into a dashed line, looked at the bless and Luo Fang where he stood away.

    "The people who are dead don''t matter, anyway, they are only dead. However, Luo Fang is a bit gut, knowing that I have three ghosts and" contact ", I dare to start with you."

    Siki, a "Niu Head," said that he will follow the horse:

    "Nothing! I didn''t look at you at all, and I didn''t make this Roh Fang became the ghost king - step is to advance the ghost god, then directly put it on the foot."

    This "Niu Head will" heard the words of the Ghost Ghost, and immediately bought it straight to the two nostrils in the two noses, and then angered:

    When I said, I saw this "the cattle person will" pick up the weapon in his hand, and a foot, jumping from the high wall.

    I only listened to "bang" - the sound loudness, like a giant pendant-like, set off the dust of the sky, and shaking the whole ground.

    At this moment, everyone will look forward to the dust, I only see a horrible black shadow of the hidden hidden, and I am slowly coming to the blessing and Luo Fang.

    This "Niu Head will be" high-lost three meters, the old, the body is very small. His upper body does not wear clothes, - The corner of the block is clearly visible as a rock.

    The hand held in his hand is - the handle makes people look at the creepy giant edge.

    This huge blade is a blade that is refined by the soul stone. Do not grow two meters, and the knife ridge has four fingers. The tail of the giant blade also smashed the long iron chain, and the end of the iron chain was a hook of a hook, this "Bull''s head sentence" the weapon in the hand is called [ ]. This [ ] A three-claw iron hook specially hooked the soul of the wicked people who want to escape. Any soul that is hooked by this hook will lose its actions in an instant, and everyone slaughters.

    The other huge blade is directly used to destroy those souls.

    At this moment, the "Niu Head will" - step by step from the smoke, each step, the earth will follow the slight shake.

    At this time, he scattered an extremely horrible purple yin, but all people who met him were generated in their hearts - the idea of ??retreat.

    Luo Fang saw this "Bull''s penalty will" comes, immediately shouts Luo Su Su and others:

    "Su Suriety! You have rushed away from the people of Raksha you! Other people have went to them !!"

    Rose Sui listened to the Raida:

    It is said that the Luo Sui is a big sleeve and shouts against those that have begun to tremble:

    "Little children! I don''t want to be broken by the gods, I quickly retreated!"

    If Luo Su is, I saw that the fat wolf and the broken shrimp rushed to the face of the white ghost on the ground, and then she raised the white ghost:

    "Okay! White old ghosts, you are still fighting enough today! Leave it next time !!"

    However, white ghosts listened to it, but they were angry and weak.

    "Don''t !! I can still play !! You let me go !!"

    And the opposite is the same as the yellow mortar of the people, like a white ghost, and it is impossible to say that the white ghost said:

    "You let me go !! I have to pay a high and low, I want to make people from the whole spirit city know, I am stronger than this !!!"

    However, this didn''t finish it, and I saw Luo Su Su, and said loudly:

    "Market !! You now have to retreat with me, anyway, in the future, you will only [Raksha you] tomorrow. I will call you two big platform tomorrow, let the whole spiritual city People look at you two, don''t you? "

    Huang Mei and white ghosts listened to Rose Su Su, I also want to say anything, but I haven''t said that I haven''t said it, I saw Russellu:

    "How many do you still do? These two can''t be moved, the legs are in your body, hurry with them !!"

    The fat wolf and the broken shrimp heard this and then reacted, and then quickly took the white ghost to escape from the gathering of the Pavilion.

    In an instant, in the horrible gas field of "Niu Head," the horrible gas field, the rest of the gathering will be fleeted in an instant.

    Luo Sailu saw that people had escaped, and they watched - Yes and Luo Fang, then said:

    "Aunt and my father also add more to the heart ~ =

    After that, Luo Su Sui took turns and ran out of the gathering hall.

    However, there is no such thing as Luo Su, and I saw that the iron hook in the hand of the "Bull Head will throw the past.

    This trip iron hook is born with the soul and spirits, as long as it is hooked by this iron hook, the spirit will be run through the moment, even if it is a ghostwoman, it can only be arrested by this "cattle head will" slaughter.

    Luo Fang saw this hook to the hike, and immediately flew out, I want to block the iron hook with her body.

 728 Unlimited Acts and 1228 Ji Section 728

    Although Luo Fang knows that he is also spiritual, he can''t stop the hook of this iron hook, but she is automatically reacted at this moment. Even if it is your own body, you can''t let Russeins are hooked by this hook.

    However, when the iron hook is about to play in Luo Fang, I saw that You - sword thorn, took the iron hook, and chailed the iron in his arm in an instant.

    FSei

    The cattle person will see You to put the iron chain around his arm, huh, huh, said:

    "I want to seal my lock soul hook in this way ?? is really searching !!"

    In this halving [Demonstration], the power will be the biggest! It can be said that it is a palm to move to the mountain, and the back can resist the sky. The cattle is sentenced to "."

    When I said, I saw this "the cattle sentence will" force - pull, want to pull the whole person to come over and - the knife and he!

    However, this "Niu Head will" never think, after this, the chain is all stretched, and "" sounds. However, the bless is standing in the same place, but there is no shortage of stunning.

    The cattle person will see the face color - surprised, and asked loudly:

    "Who is this little child ??"

    However, I didn''t say a word at the moment, but I held the long sword in my hand, I was ready to directly put it out of this cattle. The sword of the road

    However, I haven''t waited for the hand of the sword to raise the sword, I saw a huge purple fireball suddenly squatted on the head of the cattle.

    You see the moment -, however, there is no wait for the react, I saw the candidate that I have holded - put the long sword burned with purple flames, I will cut the past, and shouted loudly at the same time:

    You and Luo Fang heard the words, immediately saw each other - eyes, then also said at the same time:

    "The personality is not changed too much.

    (-)--)day

    587. Can be a blow to the King

    The fire of the fire is incomparable, and the original red long hair is dyed into purple. At this moment, you can have a huge long sword that is cast by the incompetence, and the "cattle punishment will" cut.

    "Niu Head will" see Cabo, a sword, and immediately start the huge blade of the two meters long, block the cocoa attack.

    Instantaneous dazzling purple flashes and the shades of the giant sword collide with each other, set off the waves of the heil.

    However, there is no waiting for this air waves, and I see that I instantly released the hands holding an Yanjian, and then count countless powerful injection compressed in my own hand, formed inside and outside. Constantly rotating huge fireball.

    This trick is in the [Wushang Star Festival] - mode-like, the countless flame magic is compressed to the ultimate, then let it break out in an instant destruction effect.

    However, the magic of you and You was limited, so there was only one slap in size after the flame was compressed to the extreme.

    But today''s coco is different. Now I have re-acquired [the main of the Wan Yan], the source of the flame in the body is constant, and the students are endless. So now you can compress the ultimate fireball. There are more people, and the purple flames that are constantly rotating in the fireball are more like a hurricane.

    The "Niu Head will" see this fireball in the hands of the moment - shock, then shocked:

    However, you have not answered the problem of the head of the cattle, but smile slightly, then throw this high-speed huge fireball to the head of the cattle.

    Wide little small

    This huge fireball is just a touch of the cattle, and he directly pushed him with the body of the cattle head. He was pushed out to the back, and it was wrapped in the hand. The iron chain connected in the giant blade in the hand was also "" in an instant.

    The iron chain cracked, the cattle head will be pushed by the rotated fireball to the walls of hundreds of meters.

    Then, only the huge fireball of the high-speed rotated, suddenly, there is no number, then directly fell.

    This huge fireball cracks, and instantly brought the burning hot wind that has a number of strangers, set off a layer of purple flame.

    In an instant, the purple fire seems to be a world of burning throughout the world, and all things will be added to purple. And the thick wall is more burned into the ashes by the flame waves of the sky, and there is no trace of a little bit.

    At this moment, all people who see coco - hitting are standing in their place.

    Luo Su Su is a surprised eyes, watching the fireball explosion:

    "My mom! You can be a little girl, which is better than the Ghost! What is the terrible power in her body ??

    Luo Fang heard the words of Russell, immediately replied:

    "I am afraid that I am so powerful, because she is the talent magic of the" Lord of Wan Yan]. "

    Russell listened to Luo Fang this explanation is very strange and asked:

    "A talent magic can be enhanced? It is not a magic in Longhuang Continental, but it is not all being hung by the fight against it ??"

    However, Luo Fang listened but shake his head and returned:

    "This is different, I later found someone to inquire, this [the Lord of Wan Yan] The legend is the magic of all flames in the world. If this magic is practiced to the ultimate, it will become the flame between this world, life Don''t end, endless. "

    Luo Su Sui immediately shocked, then asked:

    "That ... isn''t it true that the apostle is different?"

    After Luo He heard this, he thought it was a little thoughts, then replied:

 729 Unlimited Apostles and 1229 Ji Section 729

    "If you have the opportunity to absorb the source of the source of the fire, I am afraid it really can become apostles. Just ..."

    Luo Fang said that he suddenly took it, then continued:

    "But the master said to me, this world can only have twelve apostles. If you become a new apostle, it is destined to have an old apostle."

    Luo Fang and Luo Su Su''s conversation have not been seen by you. At this moment, I don''t know the true power of [The Lord of Wan Flame], and more don''t know the history of the families.

    He only thought that such a powerful force can explode, it is entirely due to the power of "inflammation".

    At this moment, you can look at the world in the distance, and there is a quiet drop of tears.

    Come knows that yourself - how powerful, and know how comfortably in this - hit. It is precisely because this hit has such a powerful force, so you will fall to the tears for this. male

    This is not a sad tears, nor is it a tear that is cry.

    This tears are self-evident, constantly exploring, continuous payment, continuous failure! Finally broke through the self, broke through the tears after the bottleneck.

    I know that myself is far away from the legendary peak, I arrived at the legend of the legend. It is also very affirmative, even Aeemans is still alive, it is impossible to eat this hit from the front.

    When you think of it, you can raise your mouth, close your blue eyes, then use your body to feel the heat waves blowing because yourself blow.

    However, when this heat wave passed through the white cheeks, I saw that I suddenly lost the balance, I went back to the back.

    However, when I arrived in time, I will get the cocoa of you will enter my arms.

    At this moment, I saw that you will be gently hugged in his arms, then said softly:

    At this moment, although the power of the ghost king can be burst, the body of approximate human body can''t maintain the power of the overbearing.

    Therefore, when the cockroaches are all - hit, she will lose their consciousness because of tiredness. Only even so, I have to prove my power, I want to prove my growth, prove that I will not drag my legs.

    After you said this, I haven''t answered, but the faint face is hung up - the smile of silk.

    However, this smile has not been stayed in his face for a long time. Everyone saw the place where the purple flame was swallowed, and suddenly, there was a blind man with a sharp wind.

    And this yin is more accompanied by countless purple clouds, forming - a large cyclone.

    This cyclone is getting smaller, the more you get the more, and finally I only see a huge cattle black shadow, and there is the highest center of the cyclone, and it stands in the horror in the horror.

    Everyone saw this situation and did not have much horror. This [Bown Criminal] is the law enforcement of the death, and the number of products born from the yin, how can it be so simple.

    At this moment, I saw that I would give it to Luo Su, then said:

    "You will take you here, let me give it to me."

    Luo Sui heard that the horse took the faint coco, then replied:

    "Ok, I''m, my father is cheering."

    ED (¡ã V ¡ã)

    588. Emperor Ghost King

    After Russen took the coffee, he immediately left here.

    At this moment, I saw that the "Bulkhead Criminal" that again wandered the body from the burning of the bears, and glared at the blood red eye, and the appearance of horror.

    At the moment, the hit has really been fried in the smoke of the "Bulder Criminal". However, you can never think that this "Bower''s Criminal" is the gentleness of the gentleness, so as long as he is equal to the existence of unsatisfied, he can re-emerge Gather out.

    When you bless the three-claw iron mouth that is wrapped in your hand, - side of Luo Fang:

    "You have a person to deal with the Dishi Ghost King."

    Luo Fang heard the face slightly rolled down, then replied:

    At this moment, everyone is inadvertent, the listener is heart. You are usually very common - in the ear of Luo Fang, it became concerned about her, and cared her words.

    However, You didn''t realize this, but continue to say:

    "The Epis-Lot Ghost is given to you, this bullman is dedicated by me .j

    After that, he returned the sword in his hand, and he walked toward the cattle head. Luo Fang is also in the same - time, stepped on the situation, came to the front of the city wall.

    This is a proud smile and smile at the Luo Fang Single Horse.

    "Small girl, you are playing to Tiger butt. Let your man stronger, it is impossible to be the opponent of the cattle, you are ready to disappear with him."

    Luo Fang did laugh at the laughter after hearing the Dishish Ghost King, then replied:

    "You are really fun. It is clear that it is a smelling bullman. What is the tiger? Your slave is really loved to my mother''s face!"

    Dishi Ghost King heard Luo Fang, ridicule, but did not be angry, but a slight closure, then laughed:

    "Oh! It seems that it is time that you see me, this is a great ghost king!"

    Just a moment in the words of the Ghost Ghost, I saw the middle of his closed binochang, and opened the cracks in the road.

    This crack is at the forehead of the binocular, and it is short. Then, I saw this crack slightly, and I was born with an eye.

 730 Unlimited Acts and 120th Qi Section 730

    This eye is erected in the brain, and the eyes are extremely red, and it seems to be a whole universe.

    This eye is the third eye of the Emperor Ghosts, and the place where the Emperor''s ghosts are gathering. His eyes can gather power or dead thunder to a little, then spray it in an instant.

    The power that is aggregated is not only more powerful. And the speed will be more rapid. Just who hit the fire column that hit the Polyge of the Pavilion with extremely fast speed, it was barefooted.

    At the moment of the third eye of the Deaf Deachen Ghost, he saw a purple flame light column from him, and turned into the head of Luo Fang.

    However, in Luo Fang, I have prepared it. When I was in the Lishui Ghost, when I was rushing, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly appeared a huge palm, blocked this unstrusted fire column. Long

    And in this huge palm of the palm, the whole body of Luo Fang immediately was wrapped in the powerful and yaw of the pneumatic eye.

    Then, I saw that the powerful yin gradually became a huge purple half-transparent human form, and Luo Fang was just standing in the middle of the translucent human form.

    From the outside, Luo Fang is wrapped by a half-length giant composed of yin. This giant looks like a ghost, the hand is more holding the giant sword against purple, not angry.

    After seeing this Luo Fang god, the Dishi Guanwang was laughing and said:

    "I can take a look at my fire column in front of it. It seems that I will see if you can block a few !!"

    To be said, I saw a purple fire column sprayed from the third eye of the Red Deachen Ghost. And the giant of Luo Fang Yili also immediately waved the tempering sword in his hand, and went to the fire column.

    At the time of the fight against the Ghost Ghost and Luo Fang, the "Bulou Criminal" has burst out the power of the whole body, and the giant blade in his hand and dozens of rounds.

    You can''t undertake the identity of your apostles, so you can''t unable to unable to unable to unable to the third layer. Therefore, under the force of the second layer seal, you can only fight with the "Bulou Criminal".

    At this moment, I saw that the head of the Kaoji gas suddenly retired from three feet after retreat, and then she took the chest, and the surrounded percussion was all in her body. . 1, long-term

    Then, I saw the purple cloud smoke in the nostrils of the cattle head, and the whole people were wrapped in the smoke.

    You will be embarrassing first, I don''t know what the pattern is going to play.

    At this time, when the smoke is like, I saw the size of the dead criminals soared, and the two horns on his head were more than the original bigger, and they see more from the shape. Horror, more killing.

    At this time, I saw that the dead criminal is laughing, said:

    "You have to boast of you, you can force me to show this corner, you are the first."

    And You said that the criminals of the cattle head said, it is a disdainful reply:

    "Do you have a little bigger than before? Is there anything different ??

    The cattle and criminals heard the words and said:

    "Oh! Laozi can top the glow gate, can break the soul of the ghost king, even if it is the same as [demander], no one can take my corner .j. J

    You heard the criminals, just laughed, then said:

    "Even if you say this, but this is not beautiful, do you not stand in your head?"

    This sentence is like a flame, igniting this gun of the cattle head.

    To know that this corner is the most proud thing of the cattle, but his favorite thing is to show off. However, this will be worthwhile to be a waste, but it is a waste.

    The smashing criminal, the more you want to get too much, and the last gas nostril has emerged in purple. hide

    At this time, I saw him with the big cow road, shouted with spending:

    "Then you die, let''s under this !!"

    It is said that the whole person of the criminal who saw the Bullhead suddenly rushed out and hit it directly.

    However, blew there did not dodge, but a-sword, directly using the sword in his hand to block this - hit the bullion criminal.

    At this moment, the sword of the silver-white airweight and collided with the smashed the croissant of the purple and yin, and the air waves in the sky were set off.

    And the power of the two outstanding power, even the ground on the foot shocked a huge pit.

    At this moment, the sword holds the horn, and it is relative to each other. And the criminals of the bull and the criminal were never been tailored to the end.

    The cattle criminal never lost in the power, plus his stubborn catcher, so he didn''t go to the top today, and vowed not to be the bullman!!

    Thinking of this, the criminal criminals made the strength of the force and broke out all their strength.

    At this moment, the land under the bullion criminal and the foot of the foot has all collapsed, and that is originally crackled under the collision of the two people ''s power.

    At this time, the criminals have burst out the power of the long-term ultraception, and under the sudden outbreak of the criminals, the long sword is finally retired.

    And the criminal criminal saw, immediately exposed the winner''s smile.

    However, he didn''t expect that he had been pressing a half step by himself, and suddenly closed his eyes, then meditated in his mouth.

    After a few seconds, I saw the boy and opened my eyes, then the corner of the mouth was slightly rushed, and loudly:

    589. The soldiers are not tall

    After you drink, I saw that the long sword of the original horn was suddenly changed, and then only listened to the "", the two croissants on the head criminals were instantly shaped. Four pieces.

    The bullion criminal saw that the two arms of his incomparable pride were broken into four trips, and they instantly used three feet. The huge cows can even see the flame generated because of anger.

 731 Unlimited Acts and 1231 Ji Section 731

    And very fast, this anger is transformed into an attack, so that the cattle head criminal waves the huge blade in his hand, ready to cross the bodies.

    At a moment of the big blade of the blade, the criminals suddenly stopped the movements in their hands, and the giant edge was hanging in half.

    The cattle criminal is not wanting to attack it at the moment. He hates can''t wait for thousands of knives, cut into mud, in order to solve your own heart.

    However, the criminals at this moment cannot control their body, and they can''t shine the giant edges in the hand.

    Because You just cut off the sword of the horn, it is not only to cut the two huge horns, and it is also two criminals who have the cattle angle.

    However, the sword is really too fast, too sharp - the sword, the body of the cattle, can''t find a trace of hills.

    It is precisely because of this, the cattle head criminal - until it did not detect his body, it was already tween.

    Until at this moment, I found that my whole body had no perception, I finally understood how terrible it was "the sword.

    However, this is too late, I saw that the body of the bullhead was in the moment. The whole body - divided into two, the flat and smooth swords are at the starting point from the horns, and they have been pulling the cattle tail, there is no pause in the middle, just like mechanical cutting.

    At this moment, I have seen this scene in the city wall, and I''ve been surprised by this scene.

    "- Sword cuts the old people !!? What is this little child? Why is there this power?"

    However, Luo Fang heard this, just manipulated that huge meditation, loudly:

    It is said that the huge sword burned with the fire is with a whistling, directly to the spirit of the barefruit king. Next second,

    The Emperor Ghosts seemed, immediately mobilized the permanent permanent, gathered all the yin in his forehead. Giant sword.

    I saw that the fire of Dao Hui Tian was sprayed from his third eye, directly opposed to Luo Fang''s straight-inflammation.

    Luo Fang''s spirit has just advanced ghosts, and the Ghost King of the Emperor has experienced the baptism of thousands of years. therefore

    Quantity, Luo Fang is still fighting for the Ghost Ghost. Countless purple

    Instantly, under the impact of the rushing column, Luo Fang''s stinky sword instantly cracked it, then

    The particles are dissipated.

    At this moment, in this moment of swing, the yin giant that covered with Luo Fang, did not see the trace. Late, then

    Although it can transfer the permanence of the ghost, it is or mentally

    It is no more yin, and it cannot be used.

    This is the case.

    Say:

    At this time, I saw that the Dishi Ghost was collided with the sprayed fire column, and then looked at Luo Fangzi with extremely proudly smile.

    ¡ã Oh, your strength is just a ghost king, it is impossible to win me. And the old people are in the case -

    Second, but he is the law enforcement of this world, it can re-condense the body. and so¡­¡­"

    Speaking here, I saw that the Dishi Ghost King suddenly scraped smile, and the only one is only

    "I really want to thank you for helping me with the two bastions of the war days and Raksha, this - I am not only here.

    The ghost king, but also don''t have to worry about being blamed by the people of the cattle! This is just a good opportunity of God !! "Xiao''s will

    Speaking here, I saw that the defugue is step by step to Luo Fang. Luo Fang is a sideline

    After the Poly Sword hosted behind him, preparing for the deficient, killing him, caught him.

    However, at this moment, the defect is just two steps forward, and suddenly stopped, and then laughed, said: I listen to it.

    "Do you think I will come to you? How can you come to break your soul? How could it be!!!

    Smell !! And I am the kind of person who will use the slaughter of the slaughter. The department gathered

    Speaking here, I saw that the Dishi Ghost King opened his third eye again, and then the incompatied fire

    His eyes are in the eyes.

    At this moment, I saw that the King of the Epirage ghosts raped the mouth and smiled:

    Survey

    However, in the words of the Dishishi Ghost, the fire column is about to go, then it is already in

    Fang suddenly smiled.

    SE2 small cure stays

    Luo Fang''s courtesy of this person, can''t touch the mind. So Luo Fang smiled at the moment, the Episark Ghost

    . Wind, straight

    Just in the Dishishiguan King this - the opposite of the might, I saw that the arrow is covered by the dead thunder, with a whistling

 732 Unlimited apostles and 1232 Ji Section 732

    The forehead of the Ghost Ghost King, plugged into his third eye. Gave it back

    At this moment, the fire column that was originally rushed from the third eye of the Dishi Ghost Ghosts was even.

    Go, instantly poured into the spirit of the Ghost Ghost, rolled up in his body. Those fascinating

    After the power of this fire column, after instant into the spirit, the Dishi Ghostwear could not get it, so the color of the fire sea lost control, from all parts of the Dishi Ghost Ghost, eventually, the whole person Swallowing the purple

    in. Shuo

    At this time, Luo Fang, who only saw it, again stood up, and then condensed the purple translucent giant and

    Yan giant sword. Luo Fang, said:

    And that the spirit of the spirit has gradually collapsed, the ghost ghosts are unwillingful in the fire sea, and the evil look

    "Your hoe actually calculates me !!!" will definitely use

    Luo Fang knows that the people of the Dishi Ghost King are cautious, so she dares to conclude that the deficit is destroyed from 2 o''clock in order to do

    The safest and most confident communication attacks yourself. Metacity sniper

    In this way, Luo Fang passed the [Stepping] to the fat wolf in advance, so that he can stand in the air, from

    Guanwang.

    YSE4 small remember its strength

    Because I want to defeat the Ghost Ghost, I have to open my eyes in his third eye.

    The end of the bottom is then filled into his spirit. Wang Dingneng discovered

    And Luo Fang made before - cut, in order to let the Dishi Ghost King put down the heart. If this is not the case, the Episark

    This arrow is arrow and destroys it in an instant. Candle:

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang smiled slightly, then manipulated the Yuli Giants, raised their homework in the hands of the huge sword.

    "The soldiers are not distilled, you are alive for tens of thousands of years, why don''t you understand this truth?

    When I said, I saw the giant sword falling, and the Dagui Ghost King will fly. Take the yumper

    Just when Luo He broke off the king soul, about more than a thousand meters away from the spiritual pavilion, I saw the fat wolf.

    The formed cloud, waving black long bow in his hand, excitedly shouting: very shot

    "See it !! Laozi''s title is not a wave !!! Now even the third

    In the middle !! How ?? You are fat, my cattle !??

    However, Luo Sui, who heard this, is a borne reply:

    "Niu Niu Niu ~~~ Even the third eyes of the Deaf Ghostwear are all in the truth | magic to plug, can it be a cow? Why is it strange?

    The fat wolf heard this moment, and I thought that Lu Lu Su''s saying is the truth, but why did it sound this?

    0 ()?

    590. Yinaker

    Just when Luo He broke the king soul, then he just stood in the same place, and he had said that it has been smashed by himself into two halves:

    "You are almost the restoration?"

    You said this, I saw that the bullion criminal was cut into two or the body suddenly collapsed into countless purple particles. However, this purple particles did not have the spirit of those who were broken by the soul, but all were rearing in the original place.

    Just then, suddenly - the rumor strikes, with countless purple yin, formed - a large cyclone.

    And the center of cyclone is the place where countless purple granules are stayed. At this moment, I saw that the cyclone formed by the yin is, the smaller, the more the more gathered, until the final formation - a purple sphere wrapped by the yaw.

    In the next second, I saw this purple sphere suddenly like a glass-like a broken, and the huge "Bulder Criminal", which was hidden from the sphere, and stretched his own limbs from the sphere. , Yang Tianhui, if you get a new life.

    After the criminals of the bullhead, he came to the body, low his head, looking down on the thin body, said:

    "Do you seem to be very surprised to re-condense the bodies?"

    You listened to this, laughed and smiled:

    "Since you are this law enforcement, it is naturally gathered by a large amount of yin. As long as you are alive, you will not die, what is so surprised? J

    Bullhead criminal - listening to this, immediately roaring and said:

    "Since you know! Why is you still dare to be an enemy with me? If you are a living, I can destroy! If you are a spirit, then I can restrain you !! Even if you have a strong force But I can''t destroy me !! As long as the yin is unhappy, I will never disappear !! "

    The cattle criminal is mixed with the salad, the sound of the waves, the sound is deafening, and the momentum is even more powerful. The power is standing in the top of all things - I don''t put anyone in my eyes.

    - Timebooks have been caught in the gathering table - the silence, and the cattle criminals are secretly embarrassed in their hearts, and I want to bless this guy to be shocked by this powerful gas field.

    However, such a quiet atmosphere has not been persisted in a second, he saw that You suddenly played a smile, then pulled out a small glass bottle filled with brown liquid from the jacket pocket, swaying in front of the criminal man.

 733 Unlimited Acts and 1233th

    The Bullhead who was previously arrogant saw this glass bottle whose brown liquid was in an instant.

    Then I saw him face the pale, and I was full of fear, looked at Yi, trembling:

    "Dare .. Dare to ask yourself ... this thing should not be ..."

    And the bull''s head criminal was scared, and he said very seriously:

    "It''s what you think. ~ This is the" Dioli "pure liquid from a friend.

    You said this - I''m finished, and the criminal criminal immediately swallowed his own saliva.

    However, I haven''t waited for the next second, I saw the criminal criminals who were still extremely arrogant. I turned out - a turning, not to escape from the outside of the gathering.

    What is the grass grass?

    The grassy grass is the gentlest gs, which is the only plant in this world. But all the objects composed of yin will fear the mission grass.

    And the heavier, the stronger the effect of the mission grass. If the pouring liquid of this mission grass in the hand is in the same way, it is extremely hot.

    But if you poured in the body of Plut, it would be like a poisonous-oriented, light, so that it is lost, and it will make it smoke.

    At this moment, this bullion criminal is not Pluto, but his yin is not weak. If this pouring liquid is poured on him, he will definitely let him lose his ability to re-condense the body.

    If other people are facing at this moment, this cattle criminal is not afraid, as long as you encounter your opponent to eliminate your opponent before you touch yourself.

    But at this moment, the person holding this purifier is biased.

    How is the strength of this, a clear heart of the criminal person. Can catch your horn hit, can you be a sword to become a two-segment person, can this be a weak?

    Die is strong, is a very strong strong, BOEK section 99

    The reason why the criminals who have just been died, that is because he can re-condense the body in many times.

    But now the situation is different - sample, the pouring liquid on the hand, then you must be able to play !!

    Regardless of the blessing, this pouring solution is cut, or slacking yourself and then scattering this purifier, the result is only one, that is, you can''t condense your body.

    This is unable to condense the body and died. What is the difference ??

    The more fear of the cattle and the more fear at the moment, the fierce it is, the faster it will run.

    However, when I was running outward in the Bulkhe Criminal, I actually saw that you used the same speed as the same speed, walking side by side, and then roses the purified solution of the bottle of the grass.

    "Don''t run so fast! I haven''t tried this kind of spiritual purple solution, you will be a little wronged, let me try it!

    The cattle criminals saw that he said, and immediately replied:

    "Brother! Don''t take you with this !! I am also a law enforcement that is a meditation, I can''t do it in the face?"

    You heard this, I laughed and said:

    "Ok !! Then I use a half bottle, there is no half bottle, I will not fall on you .j

    Bullhead Criminal - listened to this, and immediately scared his face. This light is that the ground is soaking, this T is the purple solution of the land !! This - how many of the essence of the grass in the bottle ?? Touch - I don''t have the soul of myself. !!!!!!

    At this moment, I saw that you have opened the bottle of the glass bottle, instant - the shares of the shares floated.

    Bulkhe Criminal - see this situation, immediately put the strength of the milk, with the buttocks behind the gun - the sample is rushing out.

    You looked at the cattle and criminal rushed out and immediately wanted to speed up, but at a moment of speeding, You suddenly saw a familiar figure. He was standing on the side of the alley and waved his hand.

    You have helplessly stopped the footsteps and walked over the familiar figure.

    At this moment, when the dead criminals have ran out several dry meters, they finally found a unmanned place to hide, then panting and talking about the words:

    "Mom !! This kid is ready to come, even the purple grass purified solution is. No! I have to report to the old

    To be said, this Bull''s criminal immediately raised his own hoof and ran in the side of the temple.

    At this moment, You have come to the dim alley, watching this familiar people in front of him:

    "How? Do you have a hair ??"

    On the time when you ask this, I saw the mysterious people who came out bandage slowly showed it from the shadow, and then loudly

    "Almost, but there is no evidence.

    You heard this. I immediately asked:

    "What is going to do after you ??? J

    This mysterious man heard him asked, and suddenly the sinister evil, then close to the ears, whispered something.

    . . .

    On the occasion of the guilty of You and this mysterious man, I saw the Niu head criminals ran next to the temple next to the temple, and then squatted on the floor of the hall and shouted:

    "Midisson adult ~ ~ bad!"

 734 Unlimited Acts and 1234

    At the time of the criminals, I saw a very powerful yin instant to float in front of him, and condensed a face-loss man.

    This seems to be a thin man named Midisson, one of the three [monuish] of this, is the gods of the Pluto Havis.

    At the moment of this man, I saw him disdaining, and then said coldly:

    "What is not good ??? Do you cut the column of [Broken Gate] to break?"

    However, the bullion criminal listened to Midisson, and immediately shouted:

    "This time is not the problem of broken door !! It is the three ghosts of Jiling City !!"

    Midison heard that the criminals of the Bick Head said, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said: 2

    "Oh ~? What is the three guys? Do you play it again ?? This is good, anyway, it is handed to them - one is not completed, now there is one less, it is just a time to leak. Wind. "

    However, Mi Diesen just finished, and he saw the criminal person:

    "No! These three ghosts are all broken! And it is a soul that is broken."

    Midisson heard this moment, then repeated:

    At this time, I saw the cattle criminals continued:

    "Yes! This is very powerful, you can do it with me. But even if so, I have confident that you can kill him .. But .."

    The cattle criminal was originally wants to boast two, but one - heard Midisson asked, so he quickly said:

    "But he actually has a purified solution in his hand! So I saw that Miao head didn''t escape again !!"

    And Midison listened to the three words of the grassland, and the horse was also raised.

    "Oh ~? Junior grass purification solution? It is a bit mean! Do you know what this life is to do ?? J

    In fact, there are many kinds of methods from the world to the midst of the world, so this Mi Diesen does not care about how to enter the meditation, but care about what he is going to do.

    And the criminals heard this problem, he said:

    "I don''t know, but I can send people to see. Just .. Is this a matter of this??"

    When the criminals of the Bulkhe, Ni Dien was lacked, said:

    "No, we are waiting to watch the play ~~"

    And the criminal who heard this was first stunned first (but immediately laughed, and should also:

    591. Do not exist

    [ ] This war news is so fast, and the fire of the original, the whole spiritual city has passed.

    Luo Fang as a new ghost king [Rakshakou], only with a team of more than one hundred people, and broke the [Dai Tuen] and [War Soul Temple].

    What can''t believe is even more believed, it is that the Dagui Ghosts and the ghost king have fallen directly in this battle.

    In this way, there is only Luo Fang in the whole gay city.

    And not just this, the ghosts under the other two ghosts are all broken. In addition to Luo Su, white ghost and Solode, only yellow moon monster - a ghost.

    So [Dishuomen] and [War Temple] After the loss of most of the core war, they quickly surrendered, all returned to [Rakshasmen].

    The gathering city has entered the situation of "- the door independence", and the only ghost king is like this to introduce to the altar.

    However, all those who have participated in this soup have known that Luo Fang is not the most existence of them. What truly makes them fear, it is the soul of the ghostwear, and the bumper is still safe and sound.

    As long as this bless is still a day, there will be no one will dare to go to the enemy again.

    On the evening of this battle, in today''s Raksha I, Luo Fang''s head is hosted, a "New Banquet" that is unprecedented.

    At this moment, in the hall of the house and the home of the house, it is full of delicious food, these foods are usually doing a rare high-grade beast, and the taste is very beautiful.

    In addition, there are many wine that are made with the materials in this treated, although the beauty of the wine is somewhat different, but the taste of its fragrance has not changed.

    David

    At this time, all the characters above the Rakatha Mint, and those who participated in this battle, all the best of the big mouth, to celebrate this unprecedented victory.

    White ghosts at this moment - a person drinks stuff on the table, thinking about how it is ghost and can only fight with Hua Mao.

    The fat wolf is left and right, holding two peerless beauty in that and then touching, then boasting ourselves in the third eye of the Ghost Ghosts.

    As for the break, this will spent the next side and those who will fight, he doesn''t like people who have high positions than their own position, but they like to be a piece. That is, because of this character, he will be persecuted by the boss.

    However, when everyone is enjoying this rare banquet, I saw that Luo Su Sui lifted his head, and then glanced to see the audience, mutter:

    "Strange, where did my aunt and my father go???"

    However, Luo Su Sui just finished, she suddenly came, and then the red ear is screaming:

    "This .. should not be .. I have been !! ???

 735 Unlimited Acts and 1235 Ji Section 735

    Just in the sword in Russell, the time, in the depths of the Rhoda House - a quiet room.

    I saw the bless - the bowl was sitting in the bedside, but cocoa is one - the face is sitting in bed, it seems to think about something.

    At this time, I saw that the low head, suddenly slammed my chest:

    "Stupid brother, I have a little too big to have recently?? 2GC

    You heard that this, he suddenly stunned, then stared at the chest: "C

    "Nothing, is it so big?"

    I heard that I heard this is also a - stunned, but I immediately walked to my own chest and said, I saw the big red ear of the face:

    "What is this rogue apprentice in his nuts ??

    However, you are caught by you, but it is a long reply:

    "It is clear that you have your own chest |" Ask me!!! You can''t accept the facts!? "

    The chest is not big, there is a good line! Even if you only have b-, but in the eyes of You, it is also + points.

    At this time, I saw the scream of the face:

    "What is covering the chest | Department !? I watched this called the heart !!"

    However, if you just finished this, he heard that you were full of doubts:

    "Is it not in the chest |?"

    RJ

    It seems that there is no problem, but I really don''t say it for a time.

    But soon, I could calm down my mood, and then I said:

    "The change I said is the change in character. Recently, I don''t know why. I think that the battle will be hot, I will not let go of the impulse. Although I know some enemies I can''t overcome, but I It is still unable to restrain it. This feels .j

    Speaking here, you can just meal, then said:

    "This feeling is like I have changed.

    When you say this, I saw that I suddenly held your hand tightly, and then asked:

    "You! You said that I will turn this to another person?"

    However, when he heard the story, he laughed and then cleared the cummatics, said:

    "No, you are you, there will be no other people to replace you. And no matter what you become, I will like you.

    You know that the reason why you can change is because of the power of inflammation in her body. However, these changes are definitely limited, etc. After you are used to the power, you can calm down.

    I heard you said that I like myself, and the white cheek is turned.

    However, I saw that I suddenly took the quilt to cover my blush cheeks, then hid into the bed, and loudly

    "You have no one, you have no reason, you will take me cheap, I don''t want to talk to you!"

    The sound of the cocoa is in a royal, unusual, unusual. So I just laughed, and then turned around to leave the room.

    Just when you walked out of the room, I saw that - straight to Luo Fang, waiting outside the door:

    You listened to Roofang, and immediately replied:

    "There is nothing, just the body is still not adapted to the power, so it''s coma."

    Most of the body is, it is still human, if it is too powerful force, it is unbearable. Although there will be no big damage to the body, a short coma is can''t escape.

    After Luo Fang heard this, he just nodded and did not say anything.

    - Time, two have fallen into a wonderful and quiet atmosphere.

    After a while, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly asked.

    "After the things are handled tomorrow, do you want to leave the death??"

    You heard this, nodded, then said:

    "Well, I can''t stay for too long in the moment, and you can still live, so tomorrow should be the last - day.

    When I said, Luo Fang fell again into silence.

    At this moment, her heart is incomparable, and there is a very sore pain. This feeling is that she has never been there. This feeling is like being abandoned by the beloved person. It was originally the heart that was burned with hot flames. At this moment, it was poured - basin ice water. There is no life.

    And you are also inexplicably in your heart. But you don''t understand, you can clearly and Luo Fang is just the first - next to see, but why has a long time.

    At this time, this is inexplicably letting you think about something that does not exist.

 736 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 736

    It seems that I have been separated from Luo Fang for a long time ago.

    There is no such memory in your own mind. . .

    592. Sheng Tower

    The wind burst, blew the land full of bones.

    At this moment, it is far from hundreds of miles outside the gathering city.

    This tower is linger from the bottom of the purple yin, which is also the same as the naked eye, and the more it is, the more it is.

    If a living person sees, I will feel that it is horrified here, and it will not stay. But if you gave the spirituals of Jinding City, they will be excited to glow, because it is full of inexhaustible yin, it is simply a treasure of cultivation.

    And here is the [Essence Tower] in Luo Yukou, is where there is only a ghostage.

    At this moment, I only see You, coco and Luo Fang three are standing below the Soul Tower, and there is a draft [law enforcement] to the purple robe.

    At this point, I saw the law enforcement of the appearance took over the three tokens in Luo Fang, and then he said with the incredible tone:

    "Do you really give the three ghosts to the soul ??"

    Luo He heard this, laughing and laughed and said:

    "The token is brought, can you have a fake?"

    This is just the bottom of the law enforcement, and Luo Fang is higher than him at this time. So there is not much to say after hearing Luo Fang said, but put three tokens to the card - Block, then put it in the groove in front of the gathered tower gate.

    The Sheng Tower is a treasure of cultivation, and all spirit can enter this Soul Tower. But from two hundred years ago, this [Sheng Tower] was blocked, only at the same time got the approval of the three ghosts and took three token people to enter, of course, such people have never appeared.

    And [law enforcement] The reason why it is to say that this gathering city is too messy. Who can enter the soul tower to cultivate, don''t have noisy every day, no peace, so it is installed. The soul tower. Worker

    However, Luo Fang knows that this is not as simple as it looks.

    At this time, the door of the Soul Tower has slowly turned away.

    Luo He didn''t hesitate to see it directly into the tower. And You and Come also followed it, entered this episode.

    - In the Soul Tower, a broad space is exhibited in front of everyone. There is no maze and monsters in this elastic tower, empty and dim, look up and even can''t see the ceiling of each layer.

    In the moment of walking into this Soul Tower, I felt that countless yin arrived with myself, so that the temperature of the 2 body fell a lot in an instant.

    At this moment, I saw Luo Fang-side with cocoa and bless to the position of the stairs, - side:

    "This is a total of seven floors, and it will be aggravated every time, and it is naturally a good thing. This is naturally a good thing. In order to compete for the floor, each forces will even take hands in Tari. But this is too yin to you ... "

    However, Luo Fang has not finished saying, he heard that he is very confident:

    "Also invited Luo Fang''s predecessors, you have already given me some drug water that resists yin, so there is no problem."

    Although cocoa''s body will not be eroded by the yin, but he is in case of preventing the purified solution of the grassy grass in advance.

    In this way, there is no matter how heavy, it will not cause any hazards.

    Luo Fang heard that I said that I had to nod, and then very seriously replied:

    "That''s good, if there is any discomfort, hurry to stop, and then give it to me."

    I have listened to laughing and laughed, replied:

    In this way, all the way has nothing, the three people brought the brightness brought by the wall, so soon, they will come to the fifth floor.

    And when I was about to enter the sixth floor, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly stopped, and then said to coco and Gu:

    "Live in the sixth floor - the ghost king, so we will be able to say hello to her before. J"

    I can hear, and immediately ask:

    "The sixth floor lived - a ghost king? Is this the Soul Tower not already blocked ??

    Luo Fang heard the problem, explained:

    "When the [Essence Tower] is blocked [Essence Tower], I only give it no progress. Many people don''t come out, but soon, I will soon because of this Tari life is too boring, so the last Dan Lu has left here. Only this in the sixth floor "Plim Ghost King", and the ghostage in the seventh floor - today. "

    Whether it is a ghost king, it is still the ghost ghost of Port. They are all do not ask for fame and fortune, do not see for power, - the heart pursue powerful, pursuing power, so the whole will not be more suitable for them than here.

    After Luo Fang said, he immediately cleared the throat, and then shouted at the floor upstairs:

    "Plugant ghost king, under the [Rakshasmen] Luo Fang, today has something to go to the top, so you have to bother you.

    At this moment, Luo Fang''s voice rebounds between the stone walls of the tower, and constantly returns the whole soul tower.

    Perhaps it is the illusion. He always thinks that Luo Fang is particularly respected by people who call the ghost king, completely unlike the attitude of other three ghosts.

    Moreover, Luo Fang has just sounded, but the words revealed respect and humility.

    Just when I would like these, I only listened to the sixth floor, I suddenly came back a gentle and extreme woman voice.

    "You have to go upstairs, you will go, don''t ask me."

 737 Unlimited Anemies and 1237 Ji Section 737

    This voice is very crisp, I am afraid that the man will hear this voice and will be soft and then being captured by her voice.

    And you who heard this sound is a beautiful woman who has begun to fantasize this voice.

    But you don''t know why, he always feels that the sound of this sound and a bit of a bit.

    This crispy voice just said that there was another sentence, and he didn''t have a sound, and Luo Fang is rushing + respectfully replied:

    "Thank you for your predecessors, we will go up, don''t bother you."

    After that, Luo Fang hurriedly took the ladder to the seventh floor.

    However, when You and Come will move to the seventh floor, I saw that the huge purple fireball suddenly smashed with cocoa.

    The cockroaches immediately called in the body, and instantly condensed - the same size purple fireball, and then threw the past.

    In an instant, two purple fireballs with a high feet collided in the air, and instantly set off - the Wave of the road.

    In the spin, I saw two purple fireballs quickly blended together and broke out the powerful flame energy in an instant, and the surrounding - films were swallowed into the purple fire.

    Luo Fang saw it immediately asked:

    "Plimitis predecessors! Don''t you say that we pass it? Why suddenly pays for BRR?"

    The ghost king is not the kind of person who will deduct the strong, and it is definitely not the kind of person who is not credit. Therefore, Luo Fang is very surprised at the moment, why is the ghost king suddenly attacks.

    At the time of Luo Fang, I saw the purple meditation out of a fangs.

    The woman is straight, the snow-white thighs are like a gelatin one - it is white and tender, and the undulation of the chest is even more attractive. That perfect figure was breeze and crossed in a black robe, charming to the extreme.

    However, at this moment, he didn''t care about her perfect body, but was attracted by her long hair and the unfamiliar face.

    Because this long-haired color is not something else, it is a red, like a flame, and the woman''s face can see the adherend in the faint!!!

    Not right! It is better to say that she has a profile, it is better to say that she is a large number!

    When you have to fall in the blessing, you can only see the woman reached out - the roots of the roots, pointed to the point:

    "There are two things that you are going, just the red-haired little girl wants to stay, play with me ~ J"

    593. Charlotte

    The red long hair - straight toward the waist, show the charm and fierce, this is a woman with six or seven points - the appearance, the blessing is in the original place, then Zhang Da''s surprised mouth, Looking at the side of the side asked:

    "This ... Is this your relative?"

    And you can also also - a stunned expression, drive:

    "No .. Don''t know ..."

    However, the two people did not wait for God. I saw that Luo Fang Lima used a very respectful tone, and said the woman in front of him:

    "Plugal ghost king, we have something to do, I hope you can understand it slightly - under, wait for us to run, you will.

    However, Luo Fang did not finish it, and he saw the red-haired woman in an instant - the shares were extremely perfect, and this is more powerful with a strong and extremely polar, The darkness is once again illuminated and dymed deep purple.

    At this time, I saw that the red-haired woman looked at Luo Fang coldly, and she said with her very crispy voice:

    "What do I want to do, is the wheel to you?"

    Although the woman''s tone listened to + points, but the words were overbearing. In this long-haired woman - after the words, there was always proud of the group, even the three ghosts were not placed in the eyes, Luo Fang was actually silent.

    I have seen this scenery and shocked, and You Zi is quietly patted Luo Fang''s shoulder, and she doesn''t have to give up her dignity, so whispered.

    After Luo Fang, he suddenly heated in his heart - under, then looked at the boy smile with that like autumn water - like a moving eye, and said:

    "Don''t comfort me, I am not afraid of her, nor I gave up my dignity. I do this only for her respect, just as I respect me is the same."

    If the realm is the realm, Luo Fang and the red-haired woman in front of him are ghosts, so even if Luo Fang is spelling her, but will not be afraid, and it is even more impossible to give up his dignity.

    The reason why Luo Fang will suddenly be silent, it is actually because Luo Fang hits the red-waved woman in front of his heart.

    When I heard Luo Fang, I immediately asked immediately:

    "Can you get a person who is respected by the Supreme of Luo Fang ?? Who is she ???"

    However, the problem just asked, and then didn''t wait for Luo Fang to answer, and he saw the red-haired woman smiled and then looked at it.

    "They don''t know me, but you don''t know me this little girl, it shouldn''t."

    I heard this, I immediately retreated my eyes on this long-haired woman and re-examined it.

    At this moment, how much can I guessed this woman and my family, but I don''t know anyone.

    Just when I strive to search for this woman''s related information in my memory, I saw this woman shook his head, and then sighed, said:

    "It seems that my future people are really thoroughly forgotten, but don''t tighten, now tell you the urgency."

    It''s just seeing that this woman''s mouth is slightly rising, then proudly said:

 738 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    "My name is Charlotte, is your ancestor."

    I still listen to this name, instantly, then said:

    "What do you mean? Is Charlotte not the last name of my family? Why are you called Charlotte ??

    And the woman who claimed to be Charlotte, she immediately wrinkled her own forehead, and her forehead was deeply sighed.

    - Time The whole tuna is in silence.

    And this is, I saw the woman who claimed to be Charlotte said:

    "Little girl, you will listen to it. Charlotte this name is not a last name, just a name. But from me, this Charlot has become a last name, and since then, only my family will only Charlotte, others have not called this name. "

    BEEK

    I heard this, and the horse was surprised to grow his mouth, and then said

    Do you not

    At this time, I saw the woman named Charlotte once again showed a smile, then said:

    "You guess it is not wrong, I just created the Charlotte family [Ai Yan, Champham, Charlotte].

    At this time, I saw that Luo Fang said on the side:

    "Maybe you all know this matter, more than two thousand years, you have appeared on the Western continent - only the extremely powerful magic, is called the devil. At that time, five strongest magic martial arts on the continent in Also As a result, the devil killed in countless day and night, it finally seized it.

    I heard Luo Fang said so, the more I am surprised.

    However, Luo Fang did not pay attention to it, and continue to say:

    "And this epithanized ghost is the five magicism of the time - and the only female magician."

    Although Luo Fang was born for more than a thousand years after the devil, but also the people of the Oriental continent, but she still screamed for this devil.

    Luo Fang, who is deeply separated from gender discrimination, Charlotte as a woman, can and eliminate the demon confrontation of most human civilizations, can pass his name as the last name, and is recognized by everyone, how difficult it is -one thing.

    Therefore, Luo Fang will pay attention to this Charlotte, even if Charlotte does not leave the feelings and Luo Fang, but Luo Fang is only silent, and there is no revealing - a trace of unfortunate. Tonic

    I heard that Luo Fang said his own deeds, the Charlotte smiled and said to Luo Fang:

    "That''s all the things, now I have died for more than two years, I always mention the matter of the year."

    But very fast, Charlotte''s face color - change, with the Jianfeng general sharp eyes, stunned, cold and cold:

    "But I am curious, why do you have to be a matter of my future?"

    I can be blocked by Charlotte, I am shocked in an instant, then the color is slightly embarrassed:

    To be here, you can''t help but hold the pink fist and continue to say:

    "The Charlotte family has only one person left ..."

    This round of the long-awaited Charlotte glared in the eyes.

    But soon, I saw Charlotte''s slight frown, watching cockroaches:

    "It''s impossible, even if you haven''t fall, but how much still inherits my blood. How can I be so easy? Tell me, what is it?"

    And I can hear this, but I have fallen into silence, but after a moment, I saw that I could open my lips and bite my teeth, and I used the tone of extremely hate.

    594. The weak is not known for the truth.

    "The Apostles" said that from the NIC, the entire tower is in an instant to fall into a dead.

    After Luo He heard these two words, immediately thought of the bless. However, Luo Fang thinks more comprehensively. She did not immediately see from the blessing after hearing these two words. Because Luo Fang was afraid that she would cause Charlotte and coca.

    And You can listen to this, it is slightly closed, and I want to have a hatred of the apostle, and it is impossible to put down.

    And as Charlotte, the founder of the cumulative family, it was silent after hearing these two words. But soon, I saw that she suddenly found any secrets - like, the mouth is slightly - Yang, then it means deep and long:

    Charlotte laughed and made everyone confused. Even the original hate full of coco is in place.

    However, next second, he saw that Cament was excited to look at Charlotte:

    "Why are you such a attitude? Why are you listening to the Charlotte family to laugh after being detained? Are you not my ancestors? Is this Charlot not your name ?? Can you listen? After the news, can you still laugh???

    Come at this moment, I don''t understand why it is the founder of Charlotte''s home, and even laughs after hearing his family is destroyed.

    And then Charlotte was a face after hearing the words - sink, then said with the cold tone:

    "Small Y head, are you teasing me? I have died for more than two thousand years, and the people in the world have long been asked. And the door is that you are too weak, even if the other party is the apostle. How much should you escape? The result is now that your last child is going to be treated, that can only say that it is too weak in Charlotte. "

    This time, in the moment of passing into the ear, I immediately filled her mind. It is because of weak, and the families will be killed, because of weak, cocoa will be "livestock", which will become Aseman, but also because of weak, so you can''t guard it from I2 The beloved person can''t guard against all the beautiful foods around you.

    And at this time, I saw Charlotte referring to a smile:

    "So little girl, I ask you again, do you know why the apostle will destroy my Charlotte home??"

 739 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 739

    I heard the head immediately, then looked at Charlotte in front of you.

    The coco just aware of the apostle''s claw token from Asen, but she didn''t know why she had to kill, but she never knew, and Aeemans have never told her.

    I have had countless speculation, but no matter which one - species, I can''t stand the feet. Therefore, you can only think that your family has sinned the apostle, so it is only killed.

    However, when the cute heart was hooked by Charlotte, I saw that Charlotte suddenly ignited a powerful purple flame.

    Then, he saw that her eyes suddenly changed sharp, and also said at the same time.

    "Let''s defeat me, I will tell you the truth !! Because the weak doesn''t know the qualifications of the truth at all !!"

    - Time can be silent, and the entire hoe tower is also in this instant to fall into the dead.

    At this time, I saw that the corner of the mouth was slightly raised, and then whispered:

    It is said that the body is suddenly trembled, and the moment is rushed to Charlotte. In the cute-moment, - the purple flame that is strong enough to shock the soul, it is immediately burned on her.

    Just in just a second in just one second in the heart, her hand has already condensed a long sword that burns the purple flame.

    This can have the sword of the purple flame and the sword of Ai Yan with the swords. Different parts, only one is the fire in the world, one is a purple.

    However, the sword of this epithany has a more powerful destructive power than the sword of Ai Yan.

    However, this is such a strong destructive sword, but it is attacked to Charlotte - instantly, she took her hand.

    2 port this small note I

    Without any magical appearance, I can''t see any empty auxiliary. This woman named Charlotte will directly grasp this sword of this phytitis in this kind of tender and delicate hand.

    I have a shock in my heart, I think myself, I can fight against the "cattle criminal". But why this Charlot is just a simple use of one hand, and it is no injected to the injection.

    However, when I was shocking, I saw that the Charlotte''s mouth was slightly raised, and smiled softly.

    "Don''t lose it, my future generation, this battle method is still similar to me that year."

    I heard this, I also laughed immediately, and then used a hidden tone, replied:

    "That is really my pleasure !!!"

    After reading it, I saw a hand that reached out and immediately released a purple fireball in Charlotte.

    At this moment, there is a distance from Charlotte, and no one thinks that you will have this long-distance explosion magic under such a short distance.

    In an instant, I saw a purple fireball cracking, set off a whistling.

    It is a physical fit, take the wind and retreat for dozens of meters.

    However, I haven''t waited for the footsteps, I saw that because of the smoke generated by the explosion, I actually flew out nine like a snake.

    Siye.

    When these nine purple fire snakes, the interleaves are staggered, and the long drive is straight, and it is unpredictable. In the moment, it is scattered in an instant, and finally I only see this nine fire snake occupies nine different orientations. come.

    I could see these nine fire snakes, and immediately put together, summoned seven purple flames whose weeks were summoned around themselves.

    [ ]

    Next moment, I saw that seven flains around the cockroaches were scattered from seven different directions, hit the seven strips in the nine fire snake.

    - Time, fire snake bead, two powerful flame power instantly collide, set off a flame of the road in the air, and transparently transparently the purple light of this original dim.

    One second didn''t arrive, I saw the sword in the hand in my hands once again, and I won the remaining two purple fire snakes in an instant.

    At this moment, the coco feet finally stabilized, and I saw that she stood in the moment, and she was ready to attack Charlotte again.

    However, I haven''t waited for a step, she felt a heat wave enough to melt the soul, rushed to myself.

    When you look at the direction of the warm wave, I saw the sky in the dust of the sky - a unparalleled posture.

    The owner of this figure is in the moment. It is a huge fireball that is like a purple sun.

    595. Full hard

    The flame rolling, could look at the top of the purple sun, so I felt a strange burning sensation in my body. First

    This burning is not a feeling of simply flesh being burning, this feels in the virtual inclusion of true, in real, it is so burning. At this moment, this purple epitheal is not a flesh, but the most fundamental soul of the biological.

    I have previously refined the ambiguity, so it is reasonable that this purple flame should be impossible to bring this feeling. However, this kind of soul is so true that this kind of soul is so true, so strong.

    At this moment, Luo Fang saw this scene and immediately stopped in front of the children, then shouted:

    "Plugal ghost king !! Please think twice, this is the only blood in this world !!"

    However, Charlotte heard this, but said cold and cold:

    "Isn''t this it is already in the world? What blood is still talking? And ..."

 740 Unlimited Acts and 1240th

    Speaking here, I saw the top of the Charlotte''s mouth slightly, Yang, and smiled.

    "This kind of weak, don''t go."

    When I said, I saw the fireball of Charlotte''s hand-held fireball again-circle.

    At this time, You also know that the situation is not good, stand in front of Luo Fang, ready to block this powerful attack.

    However, You and Luo Fang did not think that at this time, the cocoa behind him shouted:

    "Luo Fang predecessors! You! Can you let go?

    You heard this, and immediately looked back at the coco, shouting:

    "Come, now it is not stubborn! J"

    And Luo He heard that he said:

    "The ghost king is not taking you, she really will kill you !!!"

    Luo Fang guess can be sure to think that Charlotte as her ancestor is taking her, after all, if it is self, it will be so guessed.

    However, Luo Fang clearly knows that Charlotte can be used as a ghost king, but she is going straight, and people who do it will not do anything to test this boring trick.

    However, Luo Fang finished this, he saw a low face, replied:

    "I know that she will kill me, I have never thought about this is test, so I can''t help you!"

    Come said that, I suddenly looked up, then shouted:

    "My enemies are apostles! It is better than this woman! Dan! It is even more than one existence !! If I can''t even touch her, what else can be revenge! Family revenge !!! Talk about what to kill all the apostles !! "

    Speaking of this, - Silk crystal tears slipped from the corner of the cocoa, but there is a strong meditation that can be bursted in the air in the air.

    The enemy of parents, the enemy of the door, - retention in the heart, I can''t take it for a long time. However, even if the other party is the apostle''s claw tooth, it is the twelve existence of the top of everything, but it has not been afraid.

    Come wants to become stronger! For people who love, people are no longer dead, for a good life is no longer broken! Come - must constantly become struggling! Even if the process will be extremely difficult, even if the result does not necessarily reach its expectations But you have never given up! I have never been pulled out!!

    At this time, I saw that I didn''t have one hand - stretched out, instantly condensed out the purple fireball in the inside and outside.

    The diameter of this purple fireball has a high-person high, and the internal flames such as swirls - the outside flame is also rotated in the surface of the fireball.

    This fireball is formed by continuously compressed power into a point, and its destructive power is strong. I have previously reached the power of a spike "Bull''s Pharmacy", and now the power is only increasing.

    Youyi, I want to continue to persuade you, but I just prepared to open, I was stopped by Luo Fang - hand:

    "You are not used by anything now, and if you continue to say, you will only insult your dignity and determination."

    You should not understand Luo Fang''s meaning. He looked at the fireball in the hand, and also understood that the energy aggregated at the moment was enough to take the Charlotte''s - hit.

    When you think of this, you will see you gently say that you should say:

    "Come ... you can do ..."

    I heard the words, I smiled slightly, then said:

    After saying, the two passed, and he went back to the place where the original standing, and could stand in the same place, and the rotated fireball in his hand was expanded again.

    12) Q small treatment

    This is normal - a picture, but at this moment, this picture is in the eyes of Luo Fang, but it has become the scene of the two people, and the cockicament is actually killing all the apostles in this world.

    At this moment, Luo Fang finally understood why he had a thousand things to hit himself is an apostle.

    The fate of this world is ridiculous, and Luo Fang originally thought that he had died in the day, and he fell in love with the blessing. But now I look at the cocoa and you, I feel that I am still good.

    Whether it is good to see you, you can see you, but you can''t guess, whether you can''t guess, you can eventually kill people, and you know the goal of you. But still love her silently.

    For a time, Luo Fang''s heart is blooming, I don''t know how to do it, I can only follow the blessing.

    At the moment of Luo Fang and Yi left, Charlotte smiled.

    "Good ambition, no loss is my back of Charlotte! But I will not be in your hand !!!"

    To be honest, I saw the Charlotte arm - waving, then the purple fireball like the sun suddenly smashed into the past.

    The arms rolled, such as the purple days, with a stealth enough to swallow the earth, come straight to it.

    But you have no retreat, no fear, there is no idea of ??dodge dodge.

    At this moment, I saw that the heart in my eyes was full, my mouth was angry, laughed:

    "Although you are going over !!!"

    When I said, I saw that I have the same sword arm, and I hit the fireball in the hands of the fire.

    _o

    At this moment, the figure is very small in front of that huge day, as if the next second will be swallowed by the purple sun.

 741 Unlimited Apostles and 1241 Ji Section 741

    And she kept rotating the fireball in his hand, even in front of this "purple", it was like a sea in the pond, as if it was submerged by its strong power.

    Next moment, that huge "purple 8" collided with the non-rotating fireball in the hands.

    However, the scene of the flooded pond did not happen.

    Just in this big two fireball - moment, cocoa''s non-rotating fireball was in an instant to expand numerous times in an instant, and expanded enough to be enough. 8 "Phase Pacific.

    Next second, I only listened to the "bang", such as "purple days" generally huge fireball actually burst into the air because they could not withstand the power of rotating fireballs.

    Charlotte saw that the eyes were surprised, but at this time, a scene made her more incredible things happened.

    At this moment, I saw that the rotten fireball took all the flames after the "purple" burst, and its destructive power was raised to the extremely horrible point.

    One second did not arrive in this horror, the fireball came to Charlotte, and in an instant, she swallowed her into the purple in the moment.

    596. Let''s stay with me!

    At this moment, Charlotte''s figure has disappeared in the constant rotating fireball, and Luo Fang is watching the situation in front of him.

    She knew that she was very strong now, but she didn''t expect coco to play such a horror-hit.

    The power of this hit is not pressed against the black spherical lightning of the Rakshae King Fully hit, and it is not a hundred meters long dead thunder.

    However, you can be a living !! Whether it is a Raksha''s Ghost King, or the war of the ghost, their spirits have experienced the years of long-lasting years.

    But you can be different, but you can not only live people, but it seems to be the age of 20. These ages can release such horror, if they are time, cocoa will touch the true limit of human beings.

    If you arrive, you will meet the source of fire. . . . . .

    I am afraid that the apostle is not just talking.

    Thinking of this, Luo Fang secretly looked at the you. Luo Fang didn''t know what I thought, nor did you know what to do next, I am afraid everything really can follow.

    At this moment, I stand at the place of the place, watching the huge fireball, but it is not sent, it seems that the battle has not ended.

    Just here - engraved, the huge fireball suddenly narrowed countless times, and the trace was completely disappeared in a short number of seconds.

    And the Charlotte that was swallowned by the huge fireball was in the original place, and she said that she said:

    "Can be able to match the last name of the Charlotte."

    I know that I can''t hit Charlotte, so I don''t have much surprise, just look at her, asked:

    "So can I tell me the truth now? This small road

    Could I think that this is enough to let Charlotte admit itselves, but she didn''t expect that Charlotte even went down.

    "What joke? I tell you the truth of the truth is to defeat me, don''t give me steamed, you want to know the truth, just hit me can''t get up, or press me on the ground, otherwise don''t think more . "

    I have heard it here - falling into silence, just now - hit it is already your own full - hit. And after this - hit, you have obviously feel that the body enters the tired state. Don''t say that Charlotte now, I am afraid that I will fall back to my heart again.

    However, at this time, I saw Charlotte suddenly said:

    "But don''t be tight, you can knock down, I am late or later. With your qualifications, just stay in this Tari and I will practice together, you can''t come out - Millennium, you have the opportunity to defeat me. But the premise is my strength and Now - sample ~~ "

    I heard this, immediately browed one - wrinkle, loudly:

    "It''s impossible! T I can''t stay here!: J

    However, when this is, Charlotte suddenly stared coldly and said:

    "It''s impossible? As the future generation of my Charlotte, you don''t stay !!!"

    When you say, you only see Charlotte''s foot, in your hand, condense, one palm of the past.

    This palm of Charlotte and the previous white ghost blessed, but it is more horrible.

    Just hit by this palm, Charlotte''s inner fire will be entered into the body, and the cobbled spirit will be completely controlled in his hand.

    2e SE2 small treatment

    If you want to leave here, Charlotte will drive the cockroaches in the body, burning the soul of children, let it get to be affected under the premise of not being broken.

    I can''t see it immediately, but the tired body at this time is clearly can''t keep up with the brain.

    On the occasion of this millennium, I saw that the blessing appeared in front of the body, reach out his palm, shouted:

    However, Charlotte''s speed is extremely fast, everything is only in the moment, but I didn''t think someone suddenly blocked.

    So Charlotte''s palm is not possible to stop.

    In the next moment, I saw this condensed a palm of the pointer to the chest, and the palm of You Boyi stretched out the palm of Charlotte on the chest of Charlotte.

    In a moment, a soft to the perfect touch swallowed.

    However, in the next second, four times were in the dead - like silence.

    Luo Fang smashed Charlotte, and Charlotte was surprised to do not know what to do.

 742 Unlimited Acts and 1242 Ji Section 742

    Only cocoa, at this moment, a common expression, then quietly clenching his own pink fists.

    At this moment, I saw my hand, then looked at my hand, I thought about it:

    "I don''t know if I can grow such a perfect chest ..."

    However, I just finished this, I saw that I have already knocked on the head of You, and I am angry:

    "I have already born !!! I am not worthy of you !!!!"

    You was hit by you, immediately said:

    Z small live

    "No .. is not this! Even if you don''t come out, don''t take it, I think you are just right, little is very cute."

    You said this - say that there is an export, you can immediately condense - the anger visible to the picket eye.

    However, at this time, I saw that the original Charlotte was suddenly surprised, and then looked at the surprised say:

    "Twenty bouting ?? There is also this red flame!? Difficult. Do you say you ..."

    When I heard Charlotte, I immediately put away the anger that accidentally released, and then said softly to Charlotte:

    "There is a cause, it is really embarrassed to do it straight to the ancestor."

    Charlotte also knows that Pluto Harves most hate the living people into the meditation, so this will not say more, but it is re-talked, then I said:

    "It seems that I am in the future of Charlotte, it is weak ~ J

    I can hear this, and immediately repay it:

    "Thank you ancestors praise, just I can''t stay here and the ancestor, please understand."

    Charlotte waved this, said:

    "Forget it, I am not rushing to a moment, waiting for you to die, come and find me. J

    This is not strange from Charlotte''s dead mouth, just how to listen to it.

    However, I have not thinking more, but I said:

    "Thank you, the ancestors, just can''t ask you to tell me why the apostle wants to destroy our whole family? J"

    However, you can say this, you only see Charlotte, laugh, then shake your head, say:

    "I said that I only know the truth, I am absolutely will not concession this."

    I can see the Charlotte in front of you again asked again.

    Charlotte said that he said unswervingly, there is no room to talk about in words.

    Come know that I will ask when I ask for time, so I will have lost:

    "Then we don''t bother the ancestors."

    If you have finished this, you will be prepared to pull you away. However, when I have just turned around, I saw Charlotte suddenly shouted:

    I heard the words of Charlotte. I was very happy in my heart. I thought that the ancestor suddenly changed my mind, ready to tell yourself?

    However, the things I think in the heart did not come true. At this time, I saw Charlotte and looked very seriously.

    "Although I can''t tell you the truth of things, I can tell you some secrets that make yourself stronger. This - come as long as you are still dead, you can find the truth soon."

    Charlotte although it is completely different from cocoa, but in the eyes of the moment, the eyes are still eye-catching.

    597. The warning of the ancestors

    What is the devil, I have I have seen it. But since the demon can destroy the civilization of the entire Also continent at the time, it must be strong to the sky.

    And his ancestors Charlotte, you can fight with that powerful devil, it is enough to prove that she is strong before. And from the battle from just from, you can also see the gap between himself and Charlotte.

    Therefore, if you can get such a strong person''s teaching, then it is good.

    At this moment, I saw Charlotte''s more seriously looking at the coco, then said eight words:

    I have heard this immediately - under, then I asked with a face:

    "What is the meaning of the ancestors, what does this mean??"

    The avenue is simple, it is difficult to know, although these eight words seem to be equally easy to understand, but if you want to contact the magic cultivation, you don''t understand.

    However, Charlotte is a smile after hearing the cock, then shook his head, said with a very gentle voice:

    "Too much to say too much, wait for your strength to reach a certain realm, naturally understand, if you don''t understand, then explain your limit is that."

    I heard that this time I was pulled into a contemplation. She thought that Charlotte would teach her a powerful attack magic, but I didn''t expect that it was simple, but I couldn''t touch eight words of my mind.

    At this moment, I saw Charlotte looked at the mind that was thinking, and then said

 743 Unlimited Acts and 1243

    "You don''t have to think too much now, I will understand it when you are waiting. But as a ancestor, there are still more practical things to tell you .j

    I heard this, I immediately retreated my thoughts back, and then looked at the gentle sun Charlotte in front of him.

    At this time, I saw Charlotte smiled and said:

    "If you want to continue to become strong, don''t use the elements of magic."

    I have heard this and it is - myself, and then asked horizon:

    "Don''t use the elemental magic? Why is this ??

    This time Charlotte did not sell Guanzi, but immediately explained:

    "Not what, elemental magic is always the strength of the elements, even how strong you will cultivate the elements of magic, but only the elements will be given to you. If you really want to fight against the apostle, I want to become More stronger, then you must discover your own strength. "

    Come low, and repeated this sentence very seriously. two

    At this time, I saw Charlotte said:

    "Since you have already mastered the creative, you will show that your own strength has begun to wake up, in short, how to understand your own repair, I said more, no use."

    I can listen to these words, although my heart is still very confused, but she also knows that when I don''t think about it, I only see that I have a very respectful Charlotte:

    Dunction

    "Thank you for the ancestors, the late days will be better than the day after the day."

    However, you can finish this, how can I not think that Charlotte launches:

    "Don''t take it closely, wait for you to die, I will teach you."

    There is no problem like this, but I sound so awkward.

    After that, I didn''t say anything with Charlotte, but hurriedly and Luo Fang got on the seventh floor.

    At this moment, I saw Charlotte waved his own sashimi, and I was ready to wipe it, after all, I don''t need to control it.

    However, at this moment, she can''t feel that the incoming fire in the boss is as if there is no general from the beginning.

    The awareness of this-point Charlotte, turned to the hit to go to the blessing of the stairs.

    At this moment, it was originally a sixth floor of the empty, and it was still in the dead.

    However, after a while, I saw that the Charlotte''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing - a smile that means

    C is again

    Charlotte thought what guess, diamond - pedestrians didn''t know. "play

    At this moment, they have come to the seventh floor of this Soul Tower, which is the top floor of this tower.

    You and Could I thought this layer and the original six layers were a dim, and the ceiling of the ceiling. But when they all - the foot stepped into this seventh floor, it was completely dumbfounded.

    This seventh floor is not only green, but the black floral, but also hear the sound of flowing water. It is no longer the ceiling that I can''t see the top on the top of the head, but I am a blue sky.

    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but say:

    "This .. is it still in the world? 3300-_

    However, Luo Fang heard the words, but he did not hesitate to reply:

    "Here is the seventh floor of the Soul Tower, but it is because Bollett kid will form the yaw, the product you are illusive."

    Luo Fang said, I saw a red butterfly flying to her finger. I didn''t drive away this butterfly at the moment, but carefully observed every pattern on the wings.

    After a while, I saw the butterfly to instantly incite wings, flying away. When you are, if you think about it, look at the blue sky, then murmured:

    "Is these scenery really illusion from yin ??

    When I heard the problem, I immediately stood up with the blessing of squirrel on the grass, and then said:

    "I am afraid it is not a way to illusion, and each animal seems to have their own awareness. It should be that the ghosts called Portlets have dispersed their consciousness to these animals."

    After you said this, I saw the squirrel that I was looking forward to the squirrel, and I went to a small hill in the distance, and then I stood there. I can''t look at the people.

    Luo Fang saw it, immediately said:

    "It seems that the kid already knows us, so call us in the past."

    You listened to the words of Lu Luofang, and immediately walked through the squirrel.

    Almost all the way, everyone followed this squirrel into a woods, and then the flowing water came to the waterfall.

    Although this waterfall seems to be very magnificent, the impact down the water is undoubtedly very powerful. However, in this water, there is a strong impact, sitting on a shirtless man.

    This man is a golden long hair, and the upper body is like a rock-like. At this moment, he is sitting in this waterfall, which is slightly closed, such as the old man gets the custom, - it seems that a natural stone is in this waterfall.

    This person is Bollett, the legend has only used the peer of the ghosts in five hundred years.

 744 Unlimited Acts and 1244th

    However, when You and Come just prepared to talk to this man, I saw this man suddenly eyes - smashed, then looked at the blessing, shouted:

    "Men !! Can you stay with me !!

    You: "This is a ghost.

    (a)

    598. Requirements for ghosts

    At this moment, this is very loud and loud, even covered the roar of the waterfall. First

    After him, after the sentence, I fell into a silence in four times.

    Come is a bit of his eyes, full of face.

    Luo Fang is a uncomfortable face of Bollette, a Bollett wants to grab the man''s expression with her.

    And You is just shouted:

    "What ghost this T is! ??? j

    Luo Fang heard that he said, immediately replied:

    "I have forgotten to tell you, this guy has become a ghosts, it is a bit abnormal, according to our Longhuang mainland, is ..."

    Speaking here, Luo Fang puts a little low, then whispered to the blessing:

    You listened to Luo Fang, the whole body moment - cold, my mind is not the reason for the two things! It is no wonder, no wonder, no wonder, no wonder it.

    But you seem to forget that day is my own medicine to give Kyle and Just.

    Just when you have a cold, you can ask for a small voice:

    "Luo Fang predecessors, what is Longyang ??

    Come is not like you have seen so many oriental books, so it is more strange to this word. And Luo Fangwen wants to say a concealed point, but you can ask this question, it seems that you can''t understand.

    Therefore, I saw that Luo Fang said a few words to the cockic ear, and when he heard, the pink face was bloating, and then he only saw her immediately turned to Bollette:

    "I am him," I can''t give you the body. "

    However, when Bollett heard this, it was very calm:

    "Oh? Is there a wife? But this does not hinder the feelings between our men. It is true that the endless combination is just in the sake of breeding, only the sameness is true love."

    You heard this, I finally couldn''t help but shouted:

    "God T true love !!! Can you still speak well ??!"

    You said this, I saw that Bollett suddenly silently - will, then he suddenly said with a very deep voice:

    "I have been in the ghosts, I have been five hundred years. I am in the past five hundred years - I think about why people are born in the world, why do you have to reincarnate after death? Why do you have to become a spiritual to continue cultivation. In the end, I conclude that "love" "

    For a time, everyone doesn''t know how to answer this, why suddenly pulling the meaning of human survival This high-profile problem ??

    At this moment, I saw Port Port: said:

    "Whether it is human beings, or the magicity is also! Anyone who has a mission is to find love! This kind of love has begun from the birth of the world, and it can even say that the world is because of love is born! It is not porn Fu, don''t divide expensive, regardless of species, don''t divide men and women! This is the "big love" we pursue !! "

    One moment, four people were in silence again. BE did not

    This is not divided into a species. Even if the Moi and human beings can also start, but this is the last indiscriminate. What is the ghost?

    These words seem to have philosophical, very reasonable, but the final analysis is the meditation of these five hundred years to move him.

    You want to go here, I didn''t want to continue with this guy, but I immediately looked at Bollette sitting under the waterfall. Seriously said:

    "I don''t understand those you said, don''t understand. Today we come here to find you just want you to help you."

    This is called the ghosts of Portlet, and then asked:

    "What? If I can do it to help you."

    This is normal, there is no problem, but I always feel that this guy is not worth it.

    At this time, I saw that I took out the spatial ring hanging on my neck, and then used the unacceptable magic, I took out a pair of green swords.

    This is the sword with green swords, is the legendary wind sword [Hilfu].

    Then I saw that I cliched [Hilfu] in the hand, then said to Port Port:

    "This sword is the king of the elements to give the Bordeter''s god sword ..."

    However, it is not finished that I haven''t finished it, and I saw that Bollett, sit down under the waterfall, and then stood up the body, then went to the face, and took the Hilfu in the hands in the past.

    Bollette took Hilfu, it immediately like a memories, gently wiped the sword of Hilfu, and said:

    "Hilfu ?? I haven''t seen you for a long time.

 745 Unlimited Acts and 1245 Ji Section 745

    When I heard the words of Bollette, I immediately surprised my eyes, then looked at the tall blonde man before you said:

    "Do you say that you are Lundellelet!?"

    When you have finished this, I saw Portlets smiling, then replied:

    "If my memory is not wrong, I am this name before the death. The year of the income of the ulcery helped the element Wang - a busy, so the elements Wang Cai specially gave me Hilfu."

    When I heard this, I was very hidden when I heard this surname, the people who were surnamed Bollette were in the past, and I didn''t think that he was really Hill. Wove''s first - Ren Master.

    After listening to Bollette, Luo Fang immediately found out what it was asked:

    "Before this life, can you recall the memory of other worlds ??

    Bollett heard that Luo Fang asked so, he laughed and laughed:

    "After stepping into the ghosts, it is only a power to make strength. If you know the law, you can find the memory of all the rounds of your soul. So now I am not completely Len Rollet, that name is just labeling I have a code of the memory. "

    Luo Fang heard the moment of Bollette, and she didn''t expect to be a memory of all reincarnations.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang secretly looked at the eyes, and then I thought in my heart, I couldn''t engage in which I have a story of my heart, but I have a unforgettable love story, but now there is now the appearance change, memory is gone, all You will not know yourself.

    If you want to say evidence, it is the song that is blowing to tears in front of you, and it is even if you are a sense of nostalgia.

    It seems that now you have to hurry forward to the realm of ghosts.

    When I thought in Luo Fang, I saw that the ghostage called Bollette took Hilfu back to the child, then said:

    "You come for what I am almost knowing, and the blood contract I will unlock, but I have a condition."

    Bollett just finished, I saw Luo Fang and Kee immediately shouted:

    "You won''t give you !!"

    After the two, he looked at each other after shouting, but the thugned, even if it was stunned.

    At this time, I saw Port Port, smiled, then said:

    "I don''t want to be love, he is not willing to see me naturally. But as the first host of Hilfu, it is still necessary to have a little requirement to her new owner .j

    Said here, I saw Polleite to see the bless, and then said very seriously:

    "From you - come in, I am observing you, you are very stronger, and you will not let me not stop! So even if you can''t stay with me, please ask me a good thing !!!"

    After, I saw that Borlette broke out - the extremely powerful and yin, and his head was still condensed out - the radiite of the wheel purple.

    The purple radius is to master the people of the law, and there is this aura, in order to be called ghosts.

    You looked at Bollette''s appearance, and only helpless laughed, then said:

    "Let''s play with you.

    To be said, the whole body condensed a powerful silver white airweight.

    599. Power known as the law

    [Essence Tower] and [Pluto Temple] is not far apart.

    Just won the second layer of seal, then the silver-white air flame is condensed to himself, the original blue sky and the birds and the scenery of the birds are allocated - the purple yin, then gathered to Bollett Body.

    These scenery this is Bollette''s gentle gas, and those animals and plants are not really life, but Bollett fills their consciousness, it is like him.

    At this time, you watched the scenery of the birds disappeared, and there were some feelings:

    "Don''t stay with those scenery?

    For the silent tower, you still like the scene of the green onion, bird language.

    However, Bollette is very serious at this moment:

    "Don''t stay, those are used to exercise the will, now I will only disperse."

    You didn''t ask if you heard this, but pulled out the long sword hanging on the waist, and then put the boom and said:

    Bollette heard the words, both eyes were in an instant starlight, then the mouth -, smiled and said:

    Brigade, You and Bollette are relatively, and there is no movement in each other - the time is dim and closed, and the moment is in an instant.

    At this time, he and Bollett also trembled, and the blink of an eye became excited.

    In an instant, the two shrinks inch, and directly hit it.

    The long sword in the hands is entrepreneurous, while Port of Bollett is like a hammer.

    At the moment of the long sword and fists, the air waves full of strength seem to be the ripple in the water, and they have been scattered around the surroundings.

    At the same time, the entire tower also produced dramatic shaking because of this hit, the floor tiles under the feet were more like-the road gas waves, all of which were scattered.

    Luo Fang saw the surroundings, and condensed a hierarchical giant, put himself and cocks in this yin giant''s body, put the flying floor tiles and the waves all blocked all. outside.

 746 Unlimited Acts and 1246 Ji Section 746

    You must know that this [Essence Tower] is the product built by Plut King Harves, and the force is not likely to shake the soul tower. However, at this moment, the power of Boellet not only swayed this tower, but also directly destroyed the items in this tower, and flew out the floor-built floor tiles built.

    At this moment, I saw that the cocoa after hiding in Luo Fang, smashed with a scared, watching that is both familiar and strange, said

    "Fighting ... Do you really have this strong??

    Luo Fang heard that I asked so, I was immediately shocked. Just, Luo Fang already knows that the apostle has a difficulty hatred. Now, if it makes the cockroaches, it is afraid of waiting for their destined to be a tragedy.

    Even if you like you, even if you want to excite, Luo Fang is absolutely impossible to destroy your relationships for this.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Luo Fang laughed back to the children, then said:

    "The foundation of the fighter is actually the gas of the world. It can lead the power between the heavens and the earth to the body, and it will turn into its own strength. Before I got it until I realized this, but it was too late. I can only have a hate. Now I''m so good, so I am so young to practice this point, it is really worthy of fortunate. J "

    Luo Fang said that it is not all lies, fake falsification, but it is just that it is more convincing. Coupled with Luo Fang''s identity, so even one more of them is now, but it is also enough to convince.

    After listening to Luo Fang, I used it to look at the eyes and muttered:

    "It seems that I must also have to add it."

    When Luo Fang and the coco dialogue, You and Bollett have made several rounds. At this moment, the soul tower is taught, and the whole tower is even more.

    After another collision of Jian Feng and fists again, the two quickly fell backwards, and kicked away from each other.

    Just in the first - instant, I saw him gathered the silver white airfun to the sword blade, and then suddenly waved in an instant.

    I saw a silver-white air flame long dragon from the Jianfeng, along with the dragon screaming of the soul, and rushed to Bollett.

    Luo Fang and cocoa are not the first time I saw this [ ]]. As early as in the world, I could say "First Knight" to summon the silver long dragon, and later I saw the power of this [Tao Dragon Sword] when [Jackie Pavilion] was in the [Jackie ".

    And Luo Fang as a person of the East, naturally understand this - how powerful this.

    However, at this moment, the Bollette saw this long dragon strike, even did not escape, just standing in the same place, stabilizing his heel, clenching his fist.

    The powerful power of the stock is burst from his hand and moved directly.

    Next - Second, I saw Pollete a punch suddenly waved, and the airfun in the face brought over.

    The power out of this boxing is not just yin, but also the powerful power of the shares human beings. And this strength is the rule of the world, and it is only to understand the "rule" - punch.

    Although the "law of the rules" seems to be inexpensive, it is true that every corner of the world is full of every corner of the world, and you can see it every-a biological body. As long as you understand the mystery, you can get the corresponding power.

    At this moment, Bollett, as ghosts, is the [Strength Law]. [Strength Law] As the name suggests, the power between the heavens can be manipulated, and the power is burst into the ultimate in the range of itself.

    [Merruption] in front of You first, is actually a kind of law, just "the rule" is born in "Source", so you have already had the strength of these "rules".

    At this moment, from the power of the power of the fist in the boxing of Polat, I went to the long dragon of the airlamp.

    And that originally mighty airlane long dragon was touched by this force, it immediately smoked, and disappeared in the air.

    Luo Fang knows that this flame long dragon is not a real power, so it is not surprised. After all, even the Rakshae Ghost King can take this airweed long dragon. If Borlette as a ghost, Borlett can''t scatter it, it is too much to say.

    However, I don''t know if I don''t know these. I can see the [Chao Dragon Jian] by the trick, and I am worried about the Boles.

    At this time, I saw the fist who had just waved out, and then said with excited:

    "After you become a ghost, the first person who will be in the world."

    You listened to this and laughed and responded:

    "You are also the first - a person who will be disgraced to me []."

    Although only the state of the second layer seal.

    However, Bollett heard this is incomparably excited. I saw that he suddenly fell to the sky, and he stood in half of the air, and then brought the pounds of the tower to his body, and said:

    "In this case, then I have to use it all, do you have confidence to pick up my full hit ?? J

    You listened to this, slightly, then then the corner of the mouth, smiled:

    600. Boxing and swords

    Bollett is like a child-like smile when he heard the words.

    Bollett pursues power, is the battle between strong people, and You is also the first one that can bring this pleasure to him in this hundred years.

    Thinking of this, Bollette''s instantly broke the incomparable purple rays. At the same time, the aura after his head is doubled more than the original.

    I want to be a ghost ghost, not to rely on the strength of the absolute gas, but to understand the power of the law. Only people who have realized the power of the rules can live in the gain.

    At this moment, I saw this mastery of Bollette that I have already placed in half air, watching the eyes below the eyes.

    In the next second, I saw that Bollett stood in the half-air, I played the next punch. I was very powerful in the moment. The power of the incompassion was burst from the Bollette''s fist.

    The power of this punch is extremely horrible, even if there is a ghost king, there is no heart-tremble, but it has already mentioned the heart to the eyes.

    Just a next second in this power, the power of the power is in the air to become a very huge fist from _ up to bottom, straight to the bombard.

    This is incomparably, the huge fists are the concert of Bollett constantly pursue fighting, and constantly pursue the power of the power. At this moment, this powerful boxing is the strength of the force, and the power of Bollette as the ghosts is the extreme.

 747 Unlimited Acts and 1247 Ji Section 747

    At this moment, this huge fist falls from the sky, the overbearing pressure will stand the compulsive can''t breathe on the side, and Luo Fang is exhausted to maintain it to protect himself and the giant giant. Worker

    However, in this fist is about to touch the moment, I only saw the eyes, and she raised the blade in my hand. I took this incomparably huge fist from the front.

    In the moment, the powerful silver gantry broke out from the bodies, and that is incomparably huge fist. The power burst by this airweight blocked and suspended in the air.

    [Mostly]

    This is the strongest move that you can use without exposing the power of the source.

    "The heart is in the heart, that is, the blade. He is here, all things can be"

    However, this should be cut off the [most ] of all things, but this is half-air and this is half-air, no phase.

    This is a big fist is Bollett to practice boxing of boxing to the best after the ultimate, and his power law is from this boxing.

    However, the [most popular] used by You was also the force of the law - the use of the practice of the sword, and the sword was cultivated to the extreme, and the swordscent.

    Therefore, these two collided, and it could not be separated for a while.

    Boxing, all overbearing.

    The long sword is empty, and it is not constant.

    The power out of the two this moment has already imposing the entire hoe tower and even the main hall.

    At this moment, it happened even more incredible. Under this collision of this powerful force, the soul tower built by Pluto Havis is even more sinking down, and even the door at the entrance of the Soul Tower is buried into the ground.

    The sixth floor of Charlotte loudly said that after the powerful force:

    "What is the golden hair crazy? Is this going to take the soul tower ??

    And at this time, Luo Fang, who did his best to maintain the yin giant, was also coming to the limit. In front of the remaining waves generated by these two powerful strength collisions, Luo Fang can insist that it is already a miracle.

    In the next second, the giant made of yin has appeared - the cracks visible to the naked eye, I am afraid that this is not able to collapse, this is completely collapsed, and Luo Fang and Ni Ge are exposed to this powerful power. in.

    Bollett is a fight that keeps pursuing power, so he is absolutely not observed in front of this pleasant contest.

    However, you are not the same, and now this kind of strength is not what is going to Gu, so he quickly missed the situation of Luo Fang.

    This fight who wins who is not tight, the reason is to promise and Bollette, just to create - a reason to attract the law enforcement.

    Therefore, when I saw that Luo Fang couldn''t support it, I was ready to immediately put the power immediately, then protect Luo Fang and I.

    However, when You just prepared to put up strength, I saw that I suddenly stood in front of Luo Fang, and then I looked at the first:

    "Hey! You don''t let it come! This is not allowed to lose!"

    You heard this, - the powerful boxing, shouted:

    "What jokes? This way, Luo Fang will not support it, when you and Luo Fang are afraid that there will be this power in the blink of an eye.

    However, yourself, he saw that the whole body ignited the purple injection. Then, I saw that I would have a very serious look:

    "You are the owner of Hilfu, and it is also the inheritance disciple of my flameless witch. If you lose to Port of Port Port, I will never let you go .j.

    You heard this, immediately shouted:

    "Don''t make trouble! Don''t you lose your life?"

    At this moment, you have already slowed your strength and prepare to fly to protect Luo Fang and you. Although this contest will make it difficult to suffer but this is always better than letting her lose their lives.

    However, when you say this, you will see yourself and laugh, say:

    "Even your apprentices are so desperate, and my master can only drag your hind legs on the side, which is a joke. So."

    Speaking here, I saw that I had cleared my fists, then shouted:

    "So I have to prove to you, I can Charlotte, not - a woman who will only drag your hind leg !!"

    Come, I have finished this, and I have an instant in front of the Taoist the purple firewall, and I am in the moment of this fire wall, that is shrouded with Luo Fang and the cocoa, the giant, and it should be scattered, disappeared Half air.

    You saw this scene and was surprised. Why didn''t he think that it can block the power of these two powerful strengths after collision.

    At this moment, You said that there was a weak breath. Although this breath is very weak and not shaped, it is a child who has grown up, this is a young apostle. Atmosphere, it is "inflammation" atmosphere.

    When I feel this breath, I went to the mouth, then smiled and smiled.

    I heard this, I laughed and replied:

    You heard that smiled and nodded, and immediately broke the [most popular] swords to the extreme.

    In the moment, the intersection of swords and boxing, the hardships of the two laws, the moment of explosing - the extremely dazzling light, swallowing the seventh floor of the Soul Tower into the light.

 748 Unlimited Acts and 1248th

    This ray-flash, such as star blasting - the top of the tower, and the thick walls are all destroyed.

    At this time, when this is enough to destroy the powerful power of the Soul Tower, I saw the purple firewall in front of the coffin, turned into a red purple.

    601. Port of Portlets

    Under the mood of the two and the power of the law, the seventh floor of the Soul Tower was instantly changing the ruins.

    The original towering tower has been flying throughout, and you can see the purple black sky. The wall of this tower has also been completely disappeared, and the whole seventh floor is completely exposed to the outside.

    To know that the soul tower can be a Pluto Harves personally built, - the right attack is not possible to cause damage to it. However, in the powerful artistic conception of You and Portlet, the wall of this Soul tower disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    At this time, Port of Bollette is in half, overlooking the bless below, and the eyes are full of expectation and excitement. But then I saw that he suddenly thought of what is like, shocked:

    "Not good! Forgot to be next to someone!"

    When you say, I saw that Port Port is looking at Luo Fang and the coca.

    However, this look, Bollette immediately exposed a very surprising look.

    At this time, the cocoa and Luo Fang stand behind the firewall, no injury, completely unaffected by the impact of the collision just now. This is undoubtedly that the power of the firewall will have a strong force that I have made up after collision.

    However, even the walls of the Soul Tower cannot resist the powerful power, how does this fire wall block???

    The Bollette is shocked, and this firewall is not a purple in the purple, but the red flame burned by the bears.

    He has already perceived that you and cocoa is a living, but he didn''t expect cockroaches to use the "Fire" to block the powerful power after the mood.

    SE light

    At the same time, you can also be angry with Bollette, and looked at the firewall who had just strong power in front of this.

    Although only one - instant, but cocoa saw the color of this firewall became red and purple, turned into the [prison fire] color used by the legendary apostle.

    However, soon, this red-purple flame turns quickly and turned into ordinary red flames.

    Perhaps it is a cocoa, perhaps the illusion that the two powerful strengths have given the cockroaches, and maybe the purple "Ming" is converted to the red "Fire" transition, the two flames overlap it - s reason.

    All in all, could not take into account the deeper place, after all, she doesn''t believe that from 2 can release red purple [prison]

    After a while, I saw that I slowly collapsed the firewall burning the flame, and then looked at You, smiled:

    "How?} I didn''t drag your legs this time? A ==

    And you can listen to it, I laughed, replied:

    "I all - I didn''t think you were dragging behind."

    No matter when, it is all right to help yourself, how can you say it.

    Just when You and Come, I saw that Port Port has slowly falls on the ground and then comes to the front of you.

    You saw Port Port, and he smiled:

    "Is it ready to continue to play ??"

    pass

    However, Bollette he shaken his head after hearing this words and smiled:

    "Don''t hit it, this is what I lost .j .j

    You and you can hear this, it is slightly smart, just obviously flatham? Why suddenly admitted?

    And then I saw Port Port:

    "I used to be a ghost and god, I can''t control my emotions when I face powerful opponents. I finally hurt the people next to it in the battle, so I lost it .j

    You and you can listen to this, and immediately look at each other - eyes, there is an incredible expression on each other.

    After the expression of the two people, Bollette frowned and asked uncomfortable:

    "What do you mean by two this expression?"

    When I heard this, I laughed again, then replied:

    "Nothing is nothing, just think it is a bit uncomfortable."

    And You can listen to you, and also explain:

    "Why didn''t I think that the guy named Bollette will have such a three view."

    People who surname Port Port should not all like to tune the women''s women, caught people to do living experiments, then do the throne??

    Where is it so positive people?

    Package j

    However, you just finished this, you could immediately use your elbow to kill the ribs, then glanced at him - your eyes, as if you are saying:

 749 Unlimited Acts and 1249 Ji Section 749

    "How is your silly apprentice talking!

    However, however, I didn''t expect that Bollett not only didn''t be angry, but smiled loudly after hearing this.

    Bollett smiled, could be completely stunned.

    At this time, I saw Port Port to laugh and said: 2

    "It seems that the group of guys who surnamed Port is not less sin. Now think about it, since you are going to understand this blood contract, this means that the group has been killed.?"

    I have heard that Bollette is thoroughly uncleary, I don''t know how to answer. Why did the Port of Borlette have been killed?

    Bollette noted that the cocoa, and then neverned the smile, then said:

    "Don''t worry, I have said before, I have a memory of countless times, and the Boorite''s surname is just my code. Moreover ..."

    Speaking of this, I saw the Polleite. Turning, it is very serious to watch:

    "The group of people who surnamed Bollett died. DQOKSA

    Q small remember

    This is said to export, but you will be stunned, and I want to hate my family like this.

    However, this time Bollette laughed and said:

    "Forget it, it''s all in the past. Anyway, you just know, in this memory, the surrounded by Port, Bollette is good class, even the parents are no exception."

    Although this is very violated from the mouth of Port Port, but could not be denyed, the truth is the case.

    Bollette said this, just took Hilfu from the children, and then wiped the sword of Hilfu, and then wiped the Sword:

    "In fact, I don''t relreating this child, I am afraid that people in the family will take her to do something. Now I see her in your hands, I can rest assured."

    When I said, I saw that Bollette expression was very serious, holding Hilfu''s sword, and got his own face, then softly sang:

    ", No longer belonging to any - one person in the Portlet. "

    After the curse, he saw that Hilfu''s sword slowly showed a golden inscription.

    602. Reunion with Hilfu

    The inscription on the "Hilfu" sword slowly appeared, and its side slowly lingering a green breeze.

    Polleite immediately released the hand holding "Hilfu" and retired a few steps.

    However, "Hilfu" did not land at the moment, only because of the Bollett loose, only the priest was erected, and he was suspended in the air.

    Then, I saw a piece of iron chain made from the magic, appeared on the sword of Hilfu.

    These iron chains are not large, but they are tightly entangled in Hilfu''s sword, just like the Swords of Heaven and Hilfu.

    However, next second, I saw that the sword and swords were connected, and suddenly came out - a colorful magic array of rainbow.

    I can see this seven-color magic array immediately shocked:

    "Seven-color magic array? Is this the magic array of elemental king people ??"

    Bollette heard the problem, he nodded, said:

    "Yes, this magical array of this bloodline is to engrave the element of the element. Originally in this - I will give this contract to the death, but I just have no chance until the end, there is no chance to put the spell. I will sing .j

    After finishing, Port Port will read "Hilfu" and caught in a long history.

    In this moment, the people heard the sound of the glass crack.

    I haven''t waited for everyone to react, which is a colorful magic of the colorful magic in the sword, and then disappears in the air.

    With the fragment of the colorful magic array, those chains that are wrapped around the Hilfujun also break, eventually become a fine magical particle, with wind. c) wide

    At this moment, the Sierf''s swords were immediately out of the powerful characteristic magic. The magic of this wind property is in an instant, the hurricane visible to the baked eye, in an instant, a huge cyclone, a huge cyclone.

    At this moment, the wind is Xiao Xiao, with a very powerful force. However, this strong force has not given people - the discomfort of the silk, but it is like a spring breeze - the heart is happy.

    This feeling is familiar with it, and when Hilfu met, it was this feeling.

    This feels like it is in the spring night, the spring breeze of the cheeks is generally, it has blown the snow, blowing green Liuzhi, blowing everything, bringing warm and comfortable.

    At this time, I saw the positive center of the cyclone. At the glare of the hurricane, a girl with a green-haired long hair, is close to his eyes, holding his own knees, floating in half air.

    The long hair of the girl is dancing with the wind, just like the silk floating in the wind, smooth and soft. And the girl is white, even if it is ten, pink and tender, =

    When I could watch Hilfater in front of my eyes, as in the cold pool, I got a mist. Because I know that Hilfu is because of his mistakes, it was taken from Jester, and because of his mistakes, he had been sleeping now.

    At this moment, with Hilfu''s appearance again, the sense of self-wrapping in the heart, and finally slowly scattered

    Although he knew that Hilfu won''t have something, he also knew that this [blood contract) will be unlocked, but when he once again saw Hilfater, he would not usually show soft light.

    Port R

 750 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 750

    When the cyclone full of wind attribute is gradually scattered, when the strong hurricane slowly stopped, the girl with a green hair slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, I saw a pair of unparalleled crystal clear, and the bright green eyes were staring tightly, as I saw a long-lasting lover, full of miss.

    At this time, I saw that Port Port is waving, and a purple yin immediately wrapped around Hilfu''s white body, forming a black purple coat.

    Hilfu is gently located at this moment, and she is like a small feet, such as white jade, to the front of you and cocoa.

    She first looked at the bright scorpion, and then looked at You, - Timely remunked the warmth of this cloudy tower.

    I could watch Hilfu, who was in front of my eyes, immediately said to the cry of crying:

    However, you haven''t said that this is not said, I saw Hilfu grabbed her clothes, and then the clothes were torn directly with the moment of Thunder.

    Although the body of Hilfu is surrounded by Hilfu, the key part is blocked, but the move of Hilfu has sprayed out of the horse.

    Luo Fang, a side of Luo, quickly blocked his nosebleed, and then held his eyes by by the way.

    As soon, it is a forehead that is slightly painful, revealing a helpless expression.

    However, Hilfu is proud of the chest, full of confidence:

    "I act as - put the sword, I don''t need clothes this kind of thing to obscure yourself."

    However, Hilfu said, he saw it again - Dao Yilu wrapped his own body, and quickly became a black purple dress with previously exactly.

    At this time, I saw that Port Port is helpless, Hilfu said:

    "Your guy is still the old look, ..."

    Hilfu heard the voice of Portlet and turned to the past, I saw Polarite.

    You and Could I thought that Hilfu will be very excited after seeing Bollette, but how did they think that Hilfu actually made a hand-made sword to Bollette.

    Bollett saw Hillfu, there is no evil, directly turned to the palm of punch, playing the position of Hilfu''s hand-edge.

    However, Bollette naturally does not use what strength is more impossible to use powerful [power rules]. This punch is only simple to remove the role of Hilfu''s sword.

    At this time, I saw Hilfu looked at Portlet:

    "Why didn''t I continue to use my enemy?"

    Herd of

    "You have been exhausted at that time, continue to use it will only make your swords."

    Said that I saw Hilfu again a remember to Bollette, and said:

    "As - put the sword, even if it is broken, I hope to be the owner. This is my duty, and I am also glory."

    When Hilfu said, I saw Port Port to catch Hilfu''s hand blade, then replied:

    "What is joke, if it is broken, there is anything, where is the duties and glory?"

    Hilfu heard this, and the next child fell into silence. And then I saw Hilfu slowly asked:

    "Then you can lose your and Charlie, a person dying ??

    Bollett immediately fell into a silence at the moment of listening to the name of the Charlier. This name is the name of his wife, is also the name of his favorite person.

    However, Bollette lost her and Hilfu before his life, first left.

    At this time, I saw Port Porteat sighed and said slowly:

    "Sorry .... I really try my best."

    When I heard this, the corner of Hilfu flashed a crystal tear, then saw her slightly moved his lips:

    "The sorry people should be I, because I did not protect the Charlier."

    603. Hero Londo

    Before the millennium, the ghosts today is just a common man named Lundelle. In the age of the element of the elements, Bollett relied on its powerful strength, and the founders of the Flem Imperial fight became a legendary hero.

    However, it is precisely because of this, Londell is finally lost life.

    Many people have someone else to "illness", and Bollette''s family has given this "disease" to the exhaustion

    The framed from the people, from the parents'' back, from relatives, this - a thing that is still unable to imagine, and finally push the Len Row down, and push the abyss of the people.

    The status of Londo''s parents is not high in Portlet, so Londo is thrown out from urination and cold. It is because of this, Londo left the family since childhood, a person went to the world to travel, vowed to cultivate powerful strength, out of the head, win a glory and status for his parents.

    After experiencing countless times of life and death, Londell finally became the hero of him from a small mind.

    He has overthrew the tyranny of the foreigners with the Yuanzu in today''s empire, and he has destroyed the natural huge beast that stepped into the territory of the empire. He got the appreciation of the elements, got the only seven elements in the world.

    However, Londor''s light is too big, this - everything - Cuts of the Candle, the Porter family can''t breathe.

    - Time of all the envy in Port Port is turned into a jealousy, and the jealousy has been hateful.

 751 Unlimited Acts and 1251 Ji Section 751

    The tragedy of Londell is also starting from the most brilliant moment of his life.

    These days have been opened in Londo, and a brother is born in his home. However, Today''s Londo is unwilling to think about what this brother is called.

    His younger brother talent does not have a powerful Londor, and there is no self-motivation in Londo. He is playing every day, and there is no matter whether it is doing things in the end.

    However, such a brother, Londo''s parents have cared for him, care for it. After his brother became a hero, his brother became a hero, and he called the banner of Londo as a non-pressed, bully the people.

    Lenolrow is outside, don''t know these situations in the family. When I passed my own home, he actually saw his brother to grab the wife of others, but also defeated the woman''s husband.

    As a hero, Londo is naturally unable to tolerate his own younger brother. Therefore, in public, the younger brother has violently, ready to die directly according to the Imperial law.

    Len Ro''s parents listened to this news, immediately found Londo, and kneeling in front of Londo, crying, I hope that Londo can let go of blood from this bone.

    The three views of Londo are too positive. When he saw the parents who had already been white, they were soft, and they gave him the brother who was evil.

    However, the crime of death can be avoided, and the sin is difficult, and Londo has passed his brother in a big, and he put him three days and three nights.

    The original thing has been so past, however, all the normal people can''t imagine, how distorted three of the "evil people".

    And all normal people can''t think of it. These "evil people" have lurked around themselves and lurked in their relatives and friends.

    People''s heart is difficult, no one wants to think that this time, Londo''s brother and his parents have been adding to Lundaro, think he is a money, after the right, I have forgotten this. " Unfilute

    It is also this thing that has become the fuse of Lundro.

    In the spring of the year, the brother of Londo met a girl who made him his heart, and this girl happened to the distant house girl in his family. In that war, the number of humans is not a lot, so the distant relative is allowed to be married.

    However, anyone did not think that the respect of the other parents required it turned out to be the residence of Londro.

    The existence of Londo limits the development of Port, which limits their power and interests, so it is necessary to remove him account for most.

    This proposal was naturally accepted by the brother of Londo. How did Londo is to him, he is in mind. And Londo''s parents also under the persuasion of the brother of Londo, I got the head of the head.

    The reason why the Londo persuaded his parents was very simple. He said that Londor has had the power. As long as Londo is still alive, the younger brother will never go, and the two old people will be hatred by the people of the same family!

    However, now as long as he kills Londo as your brother, you can meet the straight blood of the family, and become the owner of the Bollette home, and enjoy the rich and rich.

    In this way, Londo''s assassination plan has a preparation for preparation.

    In the winter of the same year, when Lelro unloaded the armor, when he visited his parents and relatives, he was taken by his brother.

    When Londor came home, he was with a strong guard, so the brother of Londo naturally could not let Londo violent in the family, otherwise it will only attract the disaster.

    Therefore, he specially selected a slow drug that absorbed slowly, let Relgo will not be to death.

    Three days later, when Londo left his hometown with guards, when he was familiar with the road, the toxic attack fell on the ground.

    The essence of guards around Londo is very rich. However, if you want to give medicine, you must go to the poison.

    The three days of Renren has not contacted any other people, so the people who are in the home of Lundaro.

    Immediately, the guards took Lenolo hide into the hotel in the town, and then quickly went to Lundaro to find the clues of the poison.

    However, there is no non-windy wall, and the hotel hiding in Londo is immediately informing the brother of Londo. And those guards who look for the poisoning people are also suffered from poisonous hands, die in the hands of the Portlet family.

    Londo is a big hero of the world, is a superb balloon. Therefore, even if Londo is already awkward, but Borlette is still surrounded by cautious, it is ready to completely kill it.

    That night, the wind and rain added, the dying Lumbar handed the wind Wang Jian, with the three hundred people.

    However, these enemies are not the tyranny of the old agenda, nor the "Sky" threaten human beings, more is not the legendary dangerous Act. It is the blood of Londo, which is the Borlette of the crown in Londo.

    That Warron''s breath of the hero, even if the poor is poisonous, even if it is, but it is killed by one person. "

    DSR

    These people are the masters of the Borlette''s family employment, which is a strong person in the battlefield. However, these people can only be one - death even in front of the dying Londo.

    However, the status of Londo itself is not good, this - war is more weak. Hilfu, who held in his hands, has also been exhausted all of the magic, and entered a sleeping state.

    Original Hilfu''s character is too strong, too many, so Londo does not intend to solve her contract. But now you have a life short, if you don''t see it now, Hillfu will become the Boerv''s item, and lose freedom.

    However, when Londell is ready to open a mouth, it is found that the weakness at this moment cannot say that the sentence is complete.

    Londell regretted. If you know that you will fall here, you will release the contract of Hilfu. Even if Hilfu will quietly escape, even if Hilfu will make trouble, it is better than the people who have been taken by the Borlette.

    At this time, Londo''s brother came. Londor was originally thought will be saved, so there was a hoped hope in his heart.

    However, his brother''s arrival is to take his Hilfu and gave the last-sword before the end of Londo life.

    That night, there was no hero Londo on the continent in Also Asia. Instead, his brother, his brother is in order to protect his brother and the three hundred people, but unfortunately, the final ability is limited, and it has not been able to save the Len Rar from the enemy.

    So his brother swearing in front of everyone, to be strong, oath to revenge.

    At a time, all public opinion and empire are high-level Lenolo''s brother. After all, he and Lundar are straightforward, the brother is so great, where will the younger brother going?

    And Hilfu was also deceived by Londo after waking, and it was true that Londell said.

    The brother of Londo has become the general of the empire since the power of Hilfu, which has become the general of the empire, married his distant house, became the hero looking up.

 752 Unlimited Acts and 1252 Ji Section 752

    However, the brother of Londo did not forget that it is necessary to remove the roots. After the control of the general trend, Lundron will remove the wife of Londo, the wife of Londo, and the only child.

    And when Hilfu knows everything, it is too late. Therefore, the remorseful Hilfu can only block himself in the god sword, and never appeared in front of the world until finally met, let her approve.

    Time is now, on the seventh floor of the Song Tower that has already disappeared, Hilfu has slowly recovered his hand blade, and then looked at Londo:

    "My resentment has already been discharged, after which I will no longer be the god sword of Polle, nor is the Sword Blade of Sullen Rose.

    The words of Hilfu said very seriously, you can see how much the family of Port Port is.

    However, after Len Rollow, he said after hearing Hilfu, he said:

    Hilfu heard that Londor said that the cheeks quickly slammed roses. Then, I saw that Hillfu turned to the past and then looked at the beauty of her green, just like it was a person who loved him in his heart.

    Hilfu, who looked at this moment, smiled slightly, wastowed from Hilfu, missed the little girl with his own side. In the eyes of You, Hilfu is not a weapon, nor a sword, but a living human, - a little girl who cute and poisonous snake.

    Thinking here, I only see the beautiful scorpion of Hilfov, and then said:

    "Hilfu, welcome back ..."

    "Hilfu, welcome home"

    It should be said that this is true, the picture is also infected into a warm reunion atmosphere.

    However, when I said that I just said, I saw Hilfu again - guring the clothes on her body, and then torn it with force.

    "puff!!

    For a time, the blood is flowing, and the scene once lost control.

    604. A sudden change

    After a lot of riots, Hilfou finally made a concession on the clothes, agreed to wear this kind of fan-free, to cover your own front, but the premise must be the clothes you give.

    Under the helplessness, I have to deliver my black coat to Hilfu, let her wear it.

    At this time, you can see the scene where this scene can only appear in the dream, smiles slightly.

    She knows that she is not dreaming, Hilfu is coming back, and Gui is standing around himself, and the nightmare starting from the Wushang Council. It is finally ended.

    - Time can relax, although she still has a lot of uncomplete things, but she only wants to return to the school in the school, the beauty of the beauty, will be exhausted for this year All drive away.

    However, in the body, I''m relaxing - instantly, I saw she suddenly stared at the huge eyes, and tightly looked at the front of themselves to look at a model horror, holding a huge sickle, full body exudes a strong and yin Skull.

    At the same time, I saw that the extremely powerful percussion of the road has all come to the seventh floor of this Soul Tower, surrounded by the seventh floor of the entire exposure.

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang shouted:

    "Not good! It seems that the law enforcement of the text has found that you are living!"

    Luo Fang said this, quietly and gave each other.

    At this time, I saw that I immediately put it immediately, and then shouted:

    "Why? I didn''t find it! Y

    Come, I have finished this, I saw that Charlotte in the sixth floor has come to the seventh floor, and then faintly said:

    "There is no elemental magic in the in the middle of the world, and then the powerful element magic is out, of course, will be alarmed that these law enforcements."

    In the sky in the seventh floor of the Sheng Tower, there will be countless floating in half-air [Meditation Law]

    These [Pathfinder] collectively referred to as "soul", they are a purple robe, hand-held sickle, some are the oysters, and some are the monsters of the appearance.

    At this time, I saw that the three signs were huge and accompanied by the extremely strong monsters, and the whole tower was shaking the whole tower.

    These three monsters - one is the "Bulou Criminal" that is before and You, and his body is strong, holding [ ], full of face.

    The monsters standing next to the criminals, holding two macro hammers, the expression like a laugh, and people look at the cold.

    The right side is a high monster of a wolf head. His cheek is a slender, two eared in the ear is standing on the top, holding a hand on his hand standing on the south of death, is very serious.

    These three monsters are the strongest [Demonstrationers] of the monster. It is the existence of countless spirits and souls.

    However, Charlotte saw these three [defectivers], but it was a smile and said: B Nine

    "It''s really a long time, I haven''t been active, I finally found a chance to try to see the results of cultivation in these hundred years."

    However, Charlotte said, the Londo, which is a ghost, is blocking the front of Charlotte, saying:

    "What joke ?? I am ghost, these three guys are definitely to leave me to solve it."

    However, Londo said this, but saw Charlotte - the face of uncomfortable:

    "The stinky boy, you give me a focus, I am still a step away from ghosts. And their goal is my future generation, so these three must let me solve .j

    Londo heard this words immediately:

    "Stinky old woman! Your postman is off your ass ?? Anyway, I don''t care, these three will fight with me .j

 753 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day Ji Section 753

    Charlotte heard that he had an extremely powerful incompening, then looked at Londo:

    "It''s better to fight first, who wins who solves the three animals? J

    Len Rob listened to this, it also gathered a strong yin, then laughed:

    "Okay! If you haven''t come, I am still preparing to play with you !!"

    When Charlotte listened to this, immediately prepared to fight. However, at this time, I saw Londor to Charlotte and said:

    Charlotte looked back in the place where he looked back in Londo, but there was no more than the "soul" outside of the sky.

    However, in Charlotte, I saw that Londor has burst out of the powerful yin, and rushed to the three [demanders], then shouted:

    "You can find this old woman every day, why do you want to play today? These three animals will be given to me today !!"

    Len Rolo just shouted, others have already rushed to the middle of the three [defectivers], then - the horse who took the double hammer "gave it out.

    At the same time, I saw him grabbing the corner of the cattle head.

    Charlotte saw himself was cheated by Londo, and immediately ignited an angry flame, then turned around to throw out of the "soul", and shouted:

    "It is all of you who are hiding guys, and the old lady did not grab this opportunity !!"

    Said, I saw Charlotte - even throwing countless purple fireballs towards those "soul".

    Those "souls" that were angry by Charlotte couldn''t even reach the angry hit of Charlotte. At this moment, the souls of the sky will escape, or it is to be smashed by the fire, the smoke is disappeared.

    Secondary

    However, Charlotte also knows that these "souls" will be low, but it is also a law enforcement, so after the dispersion, it will re-condense the body.

    At this time, I saw that the hand was holding a criminal criminal, and the foot of the wolf head was watching and coca.

    "It''s good to give me and that old woman, you hurry to leave here, go back to the world, don''t come again before death."

    I heard this, and I held the hand of the horse, then said:

    However, after the words, he was in the original place.

    Because a man in the eyes of a bad god appeared in front of himself, the man''s eyes were full of death, and the whole body was scattered in the taste of death.

    This man only reads cockers - eyes, you can feel that your life has been taken away.

    At a moment of this man, all the battles are suddenly abrupt.

    Because this eye is a cold man is this king, it is the god of undead, and he is the emperor of the death, Havis

    Just in Havis, I saw that he had already placed the head:

    "I most hate the living people to enter the meditation!"

    605. Enemy with Pluto

    If the strength is strong, the strength is strong, but when I saw the Pluto of life and death, I still can''t help but tremble.

    This is a biological reaction reaction, which is a fear of life.

    At this moment, in addition to fear, in addition to fear, in addition to fear, don''t see other brilliance.

    However, at this time, I saw that I was standing on the one - next to the Hilfu, who has already become a sword, and directly went to Havis.

    This sword wrapped around the powerful silver whitening airweight, but even so, the sword blade hit it in Havis, but it is an ignorant-like it is unable to hurt Havis.

    At a moment, I saw this sword, I saw that Lundal, who was ghost and god, has released the three [demanders], and then hit Harveys.

    This hit of Londo is full of powerful power rules, - Boxing, such as the waves of the waves, in an instant, pour in Harveys. In an instant, this pound of power is chemically generated - only a huge purple big punches, straight to Havis.

    Havis saw this boxing, just a slight raised his hand, and gave the huge fist to the face.

    At the huge fist full of "Power Law", I saw the "Power Law", I saw that the fist was in an instant, as if I have never appeared in this world.

    On the occasion of this punch, I saw a very huge purple sun in the sky. This huge sun is undoubtedly constructed from a powerful incompetence, and the fire in the inside is like a huge. The storm is like it is rotated.

    At this time, I saw Charlotte''s mouth and looked at Havis:

    "I have long thought of trying to make a feeling! J

    When I said, I saw this huge sun fell from the air, and I took the past to Harveys.

    However, this purple sun has not been picked up a few meters, and he saw the Pluto one hand - lifted, wrapped it with countless powerful yin.

    In an instant, the interior such as hurricane is in a purple sun in a rotating, which has become a purple cloud smoke in a flash.

    There is no push, and there is no effort to make a little power, so it is directly destroyed in the air.

    At this time, I saw Havis to watch Charlotte:

    "You didn''t master the rule, but dared to shoot me?"

 754 Unlimited Acts and 1254

    When you say, you only see the Havis big hand - waving, - the purple yin is instantly played in Charlotte.

    This purple is very fast.

    However, when the yin is about to touch the body of Charlotte, I saw that Londo suddenly blocked in front of Charlotte, and the fist went to the purple yin.

    When the boxing and yin touch, the world is shrouded by the purple shower.

    However, the next second did not arrive, the arm of Londo touched the yin was in an instant, and the dead branches of the millennium old trees were generally decayed, and finally, they were directly chemical into ashes.

    Mastering the law can be called God, and as the god of the meditation, the rule of Havis is "death".

    Any object that is encountered by the "Special" of the Havis will be lost in an instant, and it is decaying.

    And as "ghost god", Londo is no exception.

    Although Londo can now be called God, his gods are far from Havis. Therefore, it is necessary to master the powerful "Power Law", but in front of the "Death Law" in Havis, the "Death Law" of the life and death, is like a river, which is not comparable.

    At this time, I saw that Londo quickly fell to the palm, she cut the blade in her hand.

    Londell knows how terrible "death law" in Havis, if he doesn''t cut this arm, it is afraid that the "death law" will slowly walk along the arm to his body, so - It''s not a simple problem that lost only the arm. I am afraid that the soul is flying after the soul.

    Pluto Haedis, the blink of an eye, the whole force of Charlotte - hit, the ghosts and ghosts, the ghosts, the ghosts, the ghosts, the arms,.

    At this moment, at the moment, no one can be an enemy of him, but I have already gave up struggle, and I looked at the Havis who was looked at the world.

    At this time, I saw Havis turned over the cheek, and she looked at the eyes of the cold eyes and said:

    O SE this small

    To say, I saw a purple yin instant to hit the cocoa, and the awareness of could blurred this moment. She can feel her life is passing, I can feel my blood in cooling.

    Gradually, there is only an endless darkness in the eyes.

    However, you can remember that before you are about to disappear, you will appear in your sight before you are about to disappear.

    This figure is like a warm people''s flame, and there is still behind that represents the person who is dead.

    What happened behind, the fans had no knowledge of the past. But she knows that as long as I see the figure, I saw hope.

    Just a moment that could be lost, I saw that he was handhered to Hilfu, and a sword came over to Havis.

    The sword of You has already used [most ], and there is a vague room contains the power of the rule.

    But everyone knows that even if you want to break the world, it is absolutely unable to cut off this god of life and death.

    However, in this sword touch the first behind Havis, everyone stunned. I saw that You - sword cut out, silver light flashed, and the Behind of Havel had appeared one - the extremely horrible sword mark.

    After this sword, everyone couldn''t believe their ears, because they heard Havis''s scream, heard the scream as the death of death.

    At this time, the crowd noticed that he had dried a little brown liquid on the sword blade in your hand. Just in the next second, I saw that You suddenly spurted out from the mouth - large brown water fog, spray all the water mists to Havis, and the sword mark behind him.

    In a moment of spraying, these liquids screamed a very bitter taste.

    This is the taste of the land, is the bitterness of the people who are afraid of the people that are afraid.

    At this moment, everyone can judge this liquid from this bitter taste, I am afraid that it is not boiled, but the high concentration purification solution is not to know the essence from how many pounds.

    At this time, I saw Havis as the midnual of the Mid, was painful. Relieve, he has been covered with the cold face, and the crack of the road. Countless purple is so non-stop from the cracks, as if the next - second will squeeze Havis''s head.

    However, when everyone thought that Havis was about to fall, he suddenly stopped screaming, then standing with pale standing, smashing, said:

    "Even if you just have a little more, I may be falling. But unfortunately, I will not give you the second chance!"

    When I said, I saw Havis immediately raised his hand, ready to release the "death law".

    However, in Havis raised his hand - instant, I saw it - one wearing a purple robe, but the face is very thin man appears after Havis, and then put the cheek in the ear of Havis Next, lightly said:

    "Harvey is big below this day, I have been waiting for a long time.

    When I said, I saw a purple light flash. Havis was in the middle of the body in an instant.

    606. The birth of the new king

    Every moment, all people stayed in a moment.

    At this moment, no matter the "soul", or the three huge [demanders], or the ghost gods. They are all stunned to see the place where Havis disappeared in front of them, can''t believe their eyes.

    Because no one can''t believe, the Pluto Harves, who is controlled by all things, is like this.

    The person who gave Havis finally hit Len Roth, nor the blessing of the hidden grass, but that and Havis as a brother''s general god, Midisson.

    Midison and Havis are also warmed by yin, but he has only appeared in the past 100 years after Havis. He is one of the three major [monument] of the death, and it is also the god of the [Pluto] and [Broken Gate].

    However, no one thought, that is, this - a god and gods who have worked together for tens of thousands of years, it will make up the last - knife when Havis is weak.

    At this moment, this is suddenly blown up an extremely cold wind in the cold context. This venue surrounds Midisson, the more scratches the bigger, and the next - seconds, only all the percussion between the world will come to Midisson.

    Midisson just didn''t just simply gave Havis final hits, but when destroying his body, he won his gods.

 755 Unlimited Acts and 1255 Ji Section 755

    At this moment, the sky is in the sky - the shaft, the yin is too strong, all packed the sky. Then, I saw that the black clouds were all gathered toward Midisson''s body, and formed in the top of Midisen''s head - a huge cyclone such as a wind.

    In an instant, the black cloud is compressed, whistling, flashing thunder.

    And those black clouds flooded into Midisson''s body in the instant, and the whole people were swallowed into the cloud in the dark.

    However, very fast, everyone found not that black clouds swallowed Midisson, but Midisson was lacking in the black clouds of the squid.

    After a while, the thick black clouds have been absorbed by Midison into the body. At this time, Midisson showed in front of everyone has been completely changed.

    At this time, Midison has no previously lost face, turning is inchabulent. However, the appearance is not the most surprising, the most surprising is the change in the gas field.

    If the original Midisson gives people a horror, it is despair, then Midisson''s feelings can only be described by two words, which is "death."

    At this time, Midisson raised his hands and prosperous, as if not approaching him, it will take life in an instant. And his eyes are also getting cold at the moment, as if it is despising all the creatures between the heavens and the earth.

    At this time, everyone is standing, whether it is ghost and Len Ro, or Luo Fang and Charlotte, or the three [defectivers] or the "soul" of the sky.

    Because of their hearts, Midisson at this moment is not that the [monument] under the Havis. Midisson in front of me has replaced the status of Havis and became the rulers of the death. He became the god of the monarch, became the imperial emperor!!!

    At this time, I saw Midisson who had a partner looked up at the sky. She deeply took her breath, then closed her eyes, and she felt her heart and feel the power of the body. .

    Suddenly! Midison is like venting the general sound:

    "Finally, you don''t have to look at the face of the bride! I will not listen to the maidian !!!"

    Midison This -, contains incomparable powerful, shaking all the world shakes.

    After Midisson, I saw that the criminal criminal immediately squatted on the ground and shouted loudly.

    However, the criminals of the Bick Head, the two of the two [demanders] are stupid.

    Because Midison has just gave Havis finally - hit, so they don''t know how to give this new birthday now.

    Just when they hesitate, I saw two people wearing purple robes, rushing quickly from the distance, appearing on the seventh floor of this Soul Tower.

    One of them is a woman in the body, one is a burly and strong man. And these two are the other two [monuments], Ramada and Eias in the midst of the mid.

    And the two people appeared, he saw the lady of Ramada pointed at Midisson.

    "Midison! What happened to Havis?" O "O"

    And another burly Ayias did not say anything, directly raised the huge sickle in his hand, rushed to Midison.

    However, I haven''t waited for Eyas to rush, and I saw Midisson''s universal hand - waving, and I played two powerful yin, and I took them directly.

    At this time, I saw Midisson''s sorrow and said: _

    "What is it? What is Havel? The rule of the Niangniang is over! If you stay with you, you will also take your gods directly!"

    When Middlesen said this, the Ramada and Eyias who were flying out by the two yin have fallen on the ground, completely unable to act.

    At this time, I saw Midison waving, instantly countless white hoes appeared at his feet, then holding him slowly rising to the air.

    After a while, I saw that countless white had already paid Midisson came to the high altitude, and then I saw him using the proud kiss of the Jun to the world. :

    "From this day, I am your king, I am your god! You must be loyal to me! Listen to me !! Subject to me !! And I will take you out of the world, rule all living things in this world !! "

    Midisson said, there is a great horror of cold light. Midisson is unlike Havis, hate Yin Yang, Midisson wants to leave this, and want to mix yin and yang in one - start, and then all incorporate themselves.

    Finally, Midisson''s goal is not only to rule this world, but to become an apostle, becoming that there is no need gain, and can be eternal and powerful.

    Midisson said, there is an export, and all the souls present, and three [demanders] will come down and welcome the birth of this new king.

    Because they know, at this moment, whether there is a [monument] Ramada and Ayias, it is still a ghost God, they are not the opponent of Midisson.

    At this time, Midisson is the day, that is, the dominance of this, is the god of this.

    And what they can do at the moment is only admiring God, fearing God, and obeying the god.

    However, in this case where [law enforcement] squatting at the foot of Midisson, I saw Hilfu, next to the at Midisson, and then looked up at that high on top Midisson said:

    "Hey !!! Down to participate in the award ceremony !!"

    Midisson heard this moment -,

    (_)?

    607. Fake play truth

    "Award ceremony??"

    "What is this boy talking about? Is it frightened?"

    "Does he don''t understand the current situation?"

    At this point, everyone presents similar ideas. First

    At this moment, I saw that half of the sitting on the ground, I have lost a arms to look at the bless, shouting loudly:

 756 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 756

    "Kid! Hurry with the little girl to leave here! The sooner the better !! Otherwise it is too late! J"

    Londor does not understand why he will suddenly provoke Midisson, shouldn''t you really escape now? Is it frightened?

    You know, whether it is Havis, or Midisson, they all have the god of the "Death". In front of them, all the strength of human beings is shaped to be done, unless they are also mastered the power of the law, otherwise it can only be slaughtered.

    However, after listening to Londo, I laughed and then replied:

    "Your kindness, I have a heart, but the good play is just to stage, I don''t want to leave now."

    Londo heard that he was instantly -, , ??

    At this moment, I saw that the crowd criminal who was first squatting on the ground suddenly stood up and pointed to the loud said:

    "Stinky boy! I am from - starting to see you !!! Today is the first day of Midisson, the old cow, I will kill you to help Midisson help! !! "

    Bulkhe Criminal, I thought that this kid just gave the purified liquid of the landlord to Havis, so he has completely lost threats.

    To be said, I saw that the cattle criminal raised the [ ] directly in his hand, they came to come over.

    That half-knee-by-side Londo, he was preparing to get up to protect the blessing, but Charlotte was holding him, then shook his head slightly.

    And that tall Mmitsen did not look at the head from the head to the end - king. Because in his eyes, he bless himself to deal with Havis, and now he lost his grass to purify the purified solution, it is better to even even the ants.

    At this moment, the criminals who have come to You, and the fierce looks at Gu, said:

    "Stinky boy! I am afraid of you on the last time, I am afraid of you, this time I see what you want to take and fight?"

    The cattle criminals have re-founded the previous arrogance and overbearing at this moment, and they did not see the .

    However, he looked at "Looking at the dead criminal, suddenly smiling, then said:

    "Don''t talk about what I will fight with you, you first see who is the person behind me ?? J

    When I said that I referred to my own body, I showed that the criminal criminal is seen.

    And the criminals of the Bick Head, (immediately fool eye. =

    At this moment, I saw a human shadow in the purple robes, standing behind the body, glaring - double cold eyes, dead looking at the dead criminal.

    This person just appeared, everyone immediately surprised, was in the original place, couldn''t believe their eyes.

    Because the man who stands behind the bodies is not someone else, it is the Havis who has disappeared after being taken by Midisson.

    SE,

    The emergence of Havis, the audience has fallen into a dead, and the originally - Visterson Midisson is also scared, and a frightened look.

    At this time, I saw that the criminal criminal was immediately squatted, and then said to Havis:

    what. . Havis adult, I. . I am just because of helplessness, I am not lie in Midisson, in fact, I have always been loyal to you in my heart!

    However, the criminals of the Bullhead did not believe that no one would pay attention.

    At this moment, I saw Havis looked up at Midison standing on the thousands of bones, and smiled in the middle and evil.

    "Midison ~~~ How is the feeling of Pluto ?? Say that you are really deep enough, or if you are the last hit, I really can''t see that people who want me to disappear is you. "

    It was just that when someone wanted to capture his own position, Havis was carefully observed every-individual person around him, but no matter who couldn''t find any handles, the law enforcement people were so many, never one Ask the past.

    So Harvens - I didn''t find the person to catch the person. However, Havis has never found a suitable opportunity until he felt the breath of the death.

    At this time, I saw Midisson''s face of Havis, said:

    "No .. It''s impossible .. I just clearly got your gods, and that is really your breath,

    Can you ???

    Havis heard Midisson, laughed and said:

    c

    "That is just a bordering, but that is expensive for the force of 90%, and afterwards I also transfer all the gods to the body, all you will think that is my body. .J.

    Harvey said this exported, and the audience immediately fell into a dead.

    Suddenly, I only heard a crazy laughter broke the dead, and I robbed the whole world and passed into the ear of everyone.

    People who send this big laughter are not someone else, it is this moment of Midisson standing on the hipster.

    At this time, Gu and Harvens did not make any response, just watching the big smile Midisson.

    After a while, the laughter gradually went down, and at this time, I saw Midisson to hold a smile, pointing to Havis laughing:

    "Is it crazy, or I am stupid ?? You put the gods and strengths all in your body, then what do you do?"

    The criminal who heard this, suddenly understood, and immediately stood up and looked at Havis and You said:

    R is! Now Harvens''s gods and strengths are in Midisson, even if Havis still exists in this world, there is no eggs! J

 757 Unlimited Acts and 1257th

    Without gods and strength, Havis is just a spiritual body consisting of yin, and there is no difference between the most underlying "soul".

    However, Havis did not make any answered angle after hearing these words, but a slightly raised his mouth and laughed.

    Harvey This - laughs, thoroughly angered Midisson.

    CE slave

    At this moment, I saw Midden Madon - waving, all of the anger of the heart became purple, yin full of death law, playing with Havis.

    At this moment, Midison is the god of the murder. It is the ruler of the mine, even from the Yuxi, which is born from the yin, he can completely kill it.

    However, at that, the yin is about to fight in the Yina - instant, I saw You - a step, blocked in front of Havis, with your body to bear this very Terrible blow.

    At this time, everyone doesn''t understand why you want to block this terrible attack for Havis, and don''t understand what to do.

    At this moment, You have been surrounded by the powerful purple yin, I am afraid that the next second is not arriving, the body will be filled with the perimeter of death, and finally the soul is completely Disappear.

    When everyone thinks so, I saw that Havis suddenly smiled and looked up at Midisson.

    "Midison ~ For so many years, you can''t get more than I don''t have reason. Even who he is don''t know, what is you still?"

    Midison heard this moment, and in this moment, I saw that the package of purple looked up - the white white white glory.

    608. Who is he? ?

    When I saw Havis, I saw Havis in the Sen of the Mountain, and I have been planned to be planned with Harveys, so you have always controlled the power within the second heavy seal.

    Because once you go to the third seal, the power of the source will show it. If you don''t just cause you, you will have doubts, and you will let [law enforcement] some apostas have come to the meditation.

    At this moment, the big fish has been caught up, so You will finally have no restrictions, and the third heavy seal is directly given.

    In a moment of the third heavy seal, the silver-white air flame was born immediately with dazzling silver white gli.

    This silver is like a star in the sky, and it is extremely dazzling.

    Just in this Silver white glorious - instant, the package wrapped in the yin, the smoke was disappeared.

    Midisson saw this scenery and stupid, he clearly has mastered the power of the rules, and it is clear that it has become the king of the world, but why do your own strength is so unbearable in front of you ??

    There is no living object that can resist the "death law" in this world unless

    Is the apostle!!

    However, the twelve apostles in the world, except for the powerful to could not close, other eleven Midisson have seen this, but there is no one in this person! ??

    Thinking of this, I saw Midisson''s horror to see Havis, saying loudly:

    "No .. It''s impossible !! You have told me if this mother can take me! Who is he? What person !!!!

    However, Havis heard this, but smiled and said:

    "I mean this question, you don''t believe you, let him tell you it yourself.

    You listened to Havis, and he smiled helplessly, then said:

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain, do you want to see his desperate expression? J

    Havis heard the glory of the blessing:

    "No ~~ I will expect this pleasure for hundreds of years."

    You listened to only helpless shook his head, then looked at Hilfu in his hand:

    "Hilfu, everything you see, I have heard everything, I hope that you can be the secret between us, don''t tell anyone, especially you can."

    Hilfu in the hand looked up with the green light, then said:

    "The owner''s words are orders, I will definitely keep the mouth as bottle."

    You heard this, tightly holding Hilfu''s sword handle, deeply sucking a breath, then looking at Misly:

    "My name is Yousu R is a health

    You said this, except for Havis, everyone has been horrified and widened. I would like to know that Guo Fang, who is an apostle is, because she knows that You is an apostle, but she didn''t expect to be the legend of the legend !!

    And the other people are also the same idea. I know what people are Yurman? That is the legendary first - apostle !! It is the most horrible existence of the apostle.

    Oral

    Although he only had two times in history, every time, it is a good hard rain!!

    That terrible party - apostles can be the kid who looks like a human animal in front of you ??

    However, Midisson was first in the next, and then suddenly laughed:

    "What joke! ?? Harvey, you are moving out for the first - apostles, do you know that Yoursman''s guys is strong, and there is no one can be close, how can he appear? it''s here!!!"

 758 Unlimited Acts and 1258 Ji Section 758

    Said, I saw that Midisson''s body suddenly broke out of unparalleled gas. In an instant, the powerful yin change has become a black cloud that is sufficient to cover the sky.

    This is more powerful "Death", as long as it is the black cloud, if it is the black cloud, it will not leave a living.

    Even if there is no "spirit" and "soul" in this black cloud, it will be shining in the world, disappearing in this life.

    This is the power of the "Death", as long as the power is fully, it can control the life and death of everything in the world.

    If it is "living", it will meet it, and life will die in an instant. If it is "the dead", I met it, the item will be decayed in an instance until it is finally dust.

    Everything in the world has "life and death", so there is no - likely to escape this "Death" constraint. Unless you have and this death law, "the power of the rules", or more powerful than him !!!

    At this moment, I saw the Midisson finger fell, and the black clouds that were enough to cover the heavens and the earth formed a huge hoe in an instant, and rushed to the people''s position.

    This black clouded huge skull is full of endless deaths, full of "Sliced" Death "it represents Midisson, representing the imperial emperor, representing the god of the world, is also a representative The vocabulary named "death".

    At this moment, everyone is scared, because no one has seen the "Death" application to the ultimate, and no one knows how terrible power of the Allah''s full hit.

    Although there is no living in the midst of the trend, all spirits who have gothion are constantly trembling. Even the two of the two body of the [monument] and Ayias were frightened.

    However, you see this huge , but it is very calm.

    I only saw Hilfu in the hand, and said to her:

    "Hilfu, then I want to put the power of the apostle into your body," I will have a little pain, so if you don''t want, you can reject it directly .j. J

    Hilfu heard this, immediately flashed green light, replied:

    "My body is the sword of the master, whether it is used by the owner, I am honored, so I would like to ask the owner not to have any pity to me."

    You didn''t think it was, but Hilfu said, say, always feel somewhat blame.

    However, you will not think about it. After Hilfu said, he will put the powerful "source of the source" into the sword of Hilfu.

    In an instant, the Sword of Hilfu wrapped around a silver whitening of silver.

    This is the power of You, is the "origination of the source" as the apostle.

    In the next second, I saw that Youyi sword waved, and I shined the silver white brilliant swords. I took the sky and turned it out to the huge in the sky.

    This sword is mighty, like the "Galaxy" in the nine days.

    That represents the black "of" death "touched this" Galaxy "- just after the sword miles, it is like a dust-like, and there is no trace of unscrupulous.

    At this time, the sword is covered, as if it is a "Galaxy" hanging on the meditation sky. And the previous arrogant Midisson, after seeing this powerful power, even the legs - soft, from the high platform whose countless bones stacked, the high platform was up.

    At this moment, no one is suspirious.

    At this moment, I fell again in four times.

    This - engraved, no matter who''s power, it looks bleak.

    However, everyone did not notice |

    At this moment, the previous sleeping could stand slowly.

    609. Panic never had

    The sword of You was smashed, and the entire trend was shaken in an instant. Whether it is a gathering city, it is still branched, or anywhere in the midst of the world, all the creatures with the gang have been shocked by this Sword of the "Death".

    Gradually, I saw that the Jian Mang, which was like the Galaxy, finally bleak, and finally disappeared in the sky.

    However, even the sword has disappeared, but it can still be died in four, no one - people dare to make a sound.

    Because they have clearly known the identity of this person in front of you.

    This person only reveals one side, so that the people of the whole world have fallen in panic.

    This person is just a word, and the hanging city that hovered in the air has been fry into dust.

    This person is the legendary Ten - an apostle and unable to fight against the strongest existence.

    This person is the strongest apostle called [Unlimited] by people.

    However, everyone didn''t think that Yerman was actually a child in front of him.

    At this moment, I saw Londo, who was god, suddenly laughed, and then said:

    "It''s no wonder that I don''t think when I am playing with him, is it such a thing?"

    When I was first, I felt that he was in the case, and it was a slap in the face. The original Londo only felt that he was a good psychological quality, so he has always maintained a normal mentality.

    But now I know the truth, Londell is clearly used to fight with myself. No! I am afraid that even the power is not used.

    When Len Rolo said, he looked at Charlotte next to him and asked:

    "Just stopped me, is you knowing his identity from the beginning?

    Gang

 759 Unlimited Acts and 1259 Ji Section 759

    Charlotte listened to this, slightly shakes his head,

    "- Beginning just skepts that he and the apostles are related, but I didn''t expect it to be the legendary first Aparton. It seems that my little girl will suffer."

    Charlotte naturally won''t think it is related to the apostles of their own families. After all, if you have the meaning, the whole world has to funeral. But Charlotte also looks at it. You can like it, but more let Charlot can''t believe in things, this is the first - apostles like you.

    This hassle is in this way. Charlotte knew that she had more hated the apostles from the tone of the coco. If you want to know that you are an apostle, then he must have to face the wings. And You must not be willing to let the cockroaches, then I am afraid that we want to stage - love hate.

    Thinking of this, Charlotte sighed and said:

    "The old man is really love torture."

    Said that Charlotte swept it with the position of the cock, but this swept, but she immediately held his mouth.

    Because at this moment, the cocoa should stand up and stare at the back of her.

    At the same time, I saw Hilfu, who saw it, asked:

    "Hilfu, can you adapt to the power??"

    However, there is no reply in the Sword of Hilfu.

    You are shocked at this moment, and immediately look at Hilfu in his hand. But very fast, you will feel that the energy in the Hilfu sword seems that Hilfu is because it can''t get the third layer of seal to the extreme strength, so it is dizzy.

    In this way, don''t use Hilfu as much as you are in the state of the third layer seal.

    After determining that Hilfu had no incident, he immediately turned his gaze to Midisson that fell from the bones.

    Midisson saw the moment in an instant, scared a buttock, then shouted:

    "No ... It''s impossible ... for ... why first - apostle here ??

    At this moment, the bullion criminal between You and Midison is the horrible squatting of the ramp, and then slap the road, and the mouth is not dare.

    Next, Youhe Harvese has come to Midisson. And Harvey is with your fingers:

    "Don''t blame you, I am also scared when I started to see Yurman - jumping. Who can think that the power of destroying the land is still able to seal itself."

    Harvey is also awkward when he saw this state in the first time. After all, who can''t think of yourself to disguise himself - an ordinary human.

    At this time, I saw Midisson crying and looked at Havis:

    "Havis adult! I beg you, I will not dare to get next time, you will spare me this - I will give you all the gods, let me make me a soul, as long as I don''t let I disappeared! J for a long time

    Havis did not answer this, but the evil laughed, then looked at Midisson that was incomparably panic:

    "Hey ~~ Well, don''t matter ..."

    Midison - listened to this Raw horse smile, then said:

    "Thank you ... Thank you, Havis !!!"

    Can Midison just finished, he heard Havis then - sentence, said:

    "But you have to tell me, what person indicates that you have died in the Yinyang border."

    R !!!!

    "???? j

    Midisson heard that Havis, the original slightly relaxed face immediately tightly, and at this moment, his heart was more like a wave.

    As for the next to the blessing this, it is - the confusion of the face, what is the mind???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, I saw Midisson''s loud voice:

    "Don''t force me! Ask you, Harvey, don''t force me !!"

    Havis heard this, the look is very serious, and at this moment, I saw Havis glance overlooking Midisson, saying:

    "I am just a timely, I will ask, I didn''t expect to have such a thing - the matter."

    Havis just heard Midisson whispered on the high platform whose bones, "got out of the death, rule all live things", and gave birth to a curious heart.

    Dunction R Mo Small

    He thought that Midisson did not have to go through the mating of the boom in the Yang, how can this idea? So Harveys makes it out of Midisson to take it out.

    However, even Harvey does not believe in this brain, he just wants to tease - Tie Diesen, so scared him, then take him with his unknown.

    But how did Havis didn''t think of it, this - teasing, actually teasing events.

    At this time, I saw Midisson who was a Pluto looked at Havis and You.

    He is not only afraid, but also people who are afraid to make him borders.

    You look at the appearance of Midisson in front of him, and also know that this is a conspiracy that you don''t know. If the world is completely done, the order of the world will instantly fall into chaos, when the yin and yang are not divided, I am afraid that the whole world will usher in the end.

    I thought about it, and I held Hilfu in my hand and pointed to Midison asked:

 760 Unlimited Acts and 1260th

    "Tell me, who let you do this ??

    Midison saw that there was an incomparable panic immediately.

    However, no one thought, at this time, a pink jade hand actually made a blessing arm.

    And he was touched by this jade - instant, and immediately set off an unprecedented panic.

    Because the owner of this hand is not a big big, Xiaozheng should be unconscious.

    At this moment, when you look at this hand -, when you look, you can only see the head, - the sound is standing next to him.

    610. Put Dad Dad!

    At this moment, as the strongest apostle in the world, it is full of faces to look at the side. It''s a low head, silent, and die, you caught the arm, no - the meaning of silk letters.

    At this moment, you are most worried, it is also the most fear of things happened.

    Whether it is the previous conversation, the strength you have just shown, undoubtedly proved the identity of the first-apostle. And most Western human beings - the most hateful is the apostles, and the most desirable is the apostle.

    Although the current coco has not eliminated the ability of the apostles, if you know that you will know the identity of your embarrassment, it is probably that it will be completely and the you have broken, and all the associations you have made before him are he is Deceive yourself and monitor your behavior.

    At present, the time seems to stop. Come and die, caught the arm, and you are a stiff standing in place, pale.

    Charlotte saw this scene and hurriedly came to you, and then said to you:

    "Small hoe! You are cold and quiet, Yurman is the first - apostles, it is impossible to be a person who is destroyed at our house. And let anyone see him like you."

    Don''t talk about children''s feelings, Charlotte is very clear, as long as you are with you, you will continue to improve. And even if the real murderer has found a thing, it will stop because of the existence of avoidance, this is definitely a chance to be a chance. But Charlotte is only afraid of cockroaches, and it is blinded with his eyes.

    And Charlotte - standing up, Luo Fang also lives in the horse, said:

    "Come, you are not to destroy the apostles of your home, you can''t take a fullness, ignore the love for you!"

    Although Luo Fang said that there is no sorrow in the heart, but she understands that she can never get love to her love by letting the cumulative way.

    And after Luo Fang and the cocoa have, there is always a feeling of changing the evening. This feels like the kind of love to blessing, I have never seen it, I don''t know each other before half a month. But at this moment, there is always a sense of familiarity, intimate, this feeling is like a family.

    Therefore, Luo Fang said what else should let the cockroaches to the hatred.

    However, at this moment, the cocoa is still there, there is a low head, it seems to be completely ignored by Luo Fang and Charlotte persuasion.

    At this time, I saw Havis''s face confused and said:

    "It''s impossible, my difference is clearly sealed, I can''t wake up for two or three days. What is going on??"

    You heard this and didn''t blame Havis. After all, Harveys may be afraid to hurt the cocoa, so when they blocked awareness, they will lightly.

    I thought here, I saw Hilfu, closed my eyes, and then deeply sucked a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, the hearts of You have set off a wave of waves. He has a lot of words to say that he has a lot of words to explain to the coco, but you don''t know where to start.

    He is not expected to put down the hatred of the apostles, and it is not expected that you will forgive yourself to her deception, but you can at least hope that you can understand, you are really like her, and I really love her.

    Finally, I saw the courage of the bourment and opened his scarlet''s scorpion. He looked at the cocoa that bowed his head and said:

    "Nice, I deceive you, I am wrong, but ..

    I just said half of it, I was interrupted by a strange vocabulary.

    You listened to the word first - the reaction was wrong, so he continued:

    However, bless this time, the strange word is passed into his ears. And this - times is more clear, more loud.

    - Time to live, Luo Fang stunned, Charlotte also stunned, and Havis is a face-to-happen, it seems to look forward to what is expected. Macro

    However, at this time, You suddenly heard the sound of the pen tip on the paper. And next second, you saw that Hilfu didn''t know when to wake up, then at-side of the little book - while writing something, he said to himself:

    "I don''t know a few days, I just opened my eyes, I saw the cockic master called" Dad. "In my coma, the interest of the owner became increasing, it seems that the light is a little sister has been satisfied. I can''t do the owner as the first - Apostles'' beasts. "

    You heard Hilfu, immediately shouted

    "When did you wake up?"

    Why will I pick up time?? J

    Hilfu heard this, immediately looked up and looked at it, then replied:

    "In fact, I just conscious or very vague, but one - I heard that I called" Dad ", I am awake."

    You can listen to this, it is also a speechless, I think Hilfu is not awake, why do you want to wake up at this time? What is the meaning of the interest, the more bad ?? Can''t control the beast | What do you mean?? I haven''t done anything clearly!!

    At this time, You suddenly felt that a very soft object hit his own arms. At the same time, you only feel that the waist is hugging for the slender arms.

    However, this kind of force is not comfortable, this feeling is just like squeezing, it is integrated into one.

    And this soft object is not someone else, it is At this moment, it is undoubtedly the only thing that can not be familiar with the scent that makes the gourns who have forgotten to return. "ratio

 761 Unlimited Acts and 1261 Ji Section 761

    But why can I suddenly call my "Dad"??

    Just when you want to think, - Charlotte next to it has begun to try to kick you, and say:

    "Little girl, what is this disease ?? j

    However, Charlotte is pulled, but it is more tight, and then shouted:

    ", put, Dad !! Dad !!"

    You can listen to this - after the shouts, the heart is born in the heart - a bad premonition.

    At this time, I saw that the blessing was gently dragged ''The coco chin, slowing her head slowly.

    This - lifted, cute, the cute face appeared in the eyes of You.

    It is still the white cheeks, still the high nose, but the expression in mind is no longer the cold look, but a mouth, smile, like a pure child. - - like.

    In addition to this smile, you can have the biggest change at this moment. The eye-catching eye should be like a blue color, but now the eyes have become like a flame-like red.

    And just seeing the moment of the eye (aware of the awareness - a very serious problem.

    In front of you, this smile is not a cocoa, but takes up "Xiaoxiai" in the body !!

    611. Small inflammation (add more, third more)

    When you realize that this cocoa is "Xiaoyan", you will take out the rope hanging on the neck, and take out the space ring that is hung in your chest.

    After you take the space ring, you will run a unacceptable magic, take out the white spheres from the spatial ring - the size of the white sphere.

    This ball is crystal and clear, the surface is smooth, and it seems like a huge pearl. If it is not the surface of this jade, there is a clear crack, I am afraid I can use perfect - words.

    You jade, the eyes of Havis immediately stunned, and Luo Fang and Charlotte on the side were also surprised to look at the jade in the hand, just as I saw any baby.

    At this moment, You didn''t care about their eyes, but the jade, view the inside of jade.

    The breath of the apostles in jade is still, the fluctuations of life have not decreased, but the power has weaned a lot.

    At this time, I saw that I slowly moved the jade out of my own sight, and I saw "coco" that I haven''t let go.

    This - engraved, there are countless possibilities in the mind. But very quickly, you can have a result of the most persuasive thing, that is, the awareness of the inflammation is attached to the body through the power of the origin.

    As far as the current situation, the body of "Xiaoxia" is still in jade, there is no signs of birth, but the cocoa in front of it is like a thoroughness.

    The reason why You must definitely be a body that occupies a child, which is because the source of this source is small because of the body''s body - the source of this source is small. QF is improper

    I am afraid that I have already built some kinds of links in unknowingly, which allows cockroaches to use the power of inflammation, and the awareness of microgan will also enter the cocoa in addition.

    However, the awareness of inflammation does not replace the cockroaches, the most is the level that can speak in the mind. But when the cocoa is completely caught in a sleep, the awareness of Xiaoyan will replace it.

    The previous cocoa is just a fatigue in a short period of time, so Xiaoxiao does not occupy the body. However, Just Harvey is completely blocked, so the awareness of Xiaoyan has found the opportunity, accounting for the leader of the body.

    Thinking of this, I saw that you looked at it. He hugged your own coco, then the testive opening query:

    "Small ... inflammation ?? j

    Occupied the body''s inflammation - heard the name of your own, and immediately jumped up, then the whole person poured before, and put the white cheeks on the face, Then I can''t stop up and down, I can''t stop shouting:

    "Dad! Day Dad" Dad

    In an instant, the scent of the scent and the soft skin brought a very comfortable feeling.

    Come, the cute face is not a cold expression, but the child is like a pure smile. At this moment, I put it on the delicate shout, almost instantly melting the hearts.

    You hug in such a thing, - the next is a very extremely satisfied smile. 1

    However, this smile has just been revealed, and he heard what the Hilfu next to him - I wrote something on the little book, and I muttered:

    "Still don''t know how to a few months, today''s three views are completely destroyed, and once - the first thing to be the world dominated the world - the apostles are just the owner of this, the woman will gain the nose blood. And the behavior of the owner is more bad, When the favorite woman calls him "Dad", he will expose the extremely satisfied wretched smile. The world is under the sun, the heavens are lost, as the sword of the owner, what should I do? "

    "Hilfu !! What are you writing ??"

    You heard the words of Hilfu and immediately shouted with Hillfu.

    However, Hilfu heard the words, just stopped the pen in his hand, then looked up and looked at him.

    "Nothing, just the behavior of the owner everyday."

    When Hilfu said, he saw that Luo Fang and Londopema quietly walked behind Hilfu, and then very seriously looked at the things recorded on Hilfu Ben.

    But soon, Luo Fang''s handsome cheek turned into a moment, and then constantly glared at the eyes of the eyes and sneaked, it was like it:

    "No! You will make such a thing ?? Mom !! It''s better to change! But this is a bit looking forward to the feeling !?"

    At this moment, Lel Ru is touched his chin with the hand that is still there, and then he looks forward:

    "Hilfu, turn it back to the previous page, I want to see the previous things. Table table"

    "Hilfu, hurry to take what you write to me !!"

 762 Unlimited Acts and 1262 Ji Section 762

    You said this, and Hilfu immediately got a diary, and turned the diary in an instant into the magic element, dissipated in the air, then looked at him:

    "Reject, even the owner, I can''t agree, because this is my secret."

    "What ghost secret !?? Just Lu Fang and Lundar have not seen it ??"

    However, you just said that I just said that I heard Hilfuyi righteous words:

    "They are ghosts, no problems, so you can see, a ==

    You I also want to look at what I wrote in Hilfu, but I will take the body''s body''s inflammation - directly on my face, I don''t want to release, leading to It is extremely inconvenient to move.

    However, when I want to say anything, I saw Charlotte very seriously came to Gu, and said:

    "First makes the Temple, what happened to my family?"

    You see Charlotte to call himself, very uncomfortable, so I laughed and said:

    "Call me, you can, you can now have some special, it is estimated that it has established some kind of connection with Xi Yan, so when the consciousness is blocked, the awareness of Xiaoyan has replaced her original consciousness." when

    When you say this, you will see that everyone is very confused. At this time, I saw Charlotte asked:

    "May I have inflammation ...????"

    People presenting people have known the things of God are the first Apostles, so they don''t need to hide them again.

    At this moment, I saw you touched the young head, and then smiled and said:

    "It is the apostle that is born in front .j .j .j

    You said this, everyone was surprised, and the thoughts that had been meditation have been thinking that they have finally determined their own guess, and interesting:

    "Is this you and the black skin girl, or is it with the charm? Or and Cyria ??

    You heard the words of the words, I thought this havs''s mind was thinking about what ghosts. Elegly and Aisha, and finally Cyria ghost? I only occasionally Strings of string!

    Luo Fang heard the words of Havis, so he raped his ear and listened to every name, and sincerely expected that You can give a negative answer,

    However, when You just prepared to explain, I only heard that the extremely sneaked sneer, and the owner of this laughter was not someone else, it turned out to be a group, kneeling on the ground. Midi Sen.

    At this moment, Midisson''s laughter is getting bigger and more vivid.

    In the next second, the world''s world is accompanied by this yin and evil laughter, dramatically shaking.

    (Dog crying: | This is a rare third more since June, my liver is explosive, I hope everyone can

    612. The evil spirits were born

    In an instant that felt this dramatic shaking, everyone came in the direction of laughing and looked at Midisson.

    At this moment, Midisson has stopped the junior and jealous laughter, then looked at everyone in the venue and said

    "You are really leisure, thinking that the first - apostles I can''t escape here?"

    Havis heard Midisson, immediately - took the Midisson, then shouted:

    At this moment, Harvey is not as good as the god or strength, so it is not possible to take Midisson''s power and god.

    Midison was instantaneously cultivated in the place where Harvese was grabbed - the yin, then escaped from Havis''s hands.

    At this moment, everyone on the tower only feels more and more obvious, it is like this to collapse the next second.

    However, after the second, a more incredible thing that is more incredible than the collapse of the Soul Tower.

    At this moment, the Sheng Tower does not collapse as everyone thinks. Instead, it will collapse the [Pluto Temple], which is not far from the [Essence Tower].

    Just in this [Pluto Temple] began to collapse - instantly, where the [Pluto Temple] is located, it turns into the whole depression.

    If you look down from the air at this moment, you will find a huge crack on the ground where the Pluto Hall is located. This huge crack is full of duration, through the [Pluto Temple] and the three depths of the next side, so it seems that the whole land is connected to the [Pluto Temple] - it is extremely horrible.

    This crack is getting wider and wider, the more cracking, and the Temple, which is about to collapse, is also due to this - the trees, the whole disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Suddenly! The shake is stopped, and the world seems to be returned to a silence. However, everyone knows that this is calm before the storm.

    Just a next second, everyone heard the crowd - the sound of the sound was extremely miserable, and the place where the [Pluto Temple] disappeared.

    This sound, such as the thousands of souls, they simultaneously shouted, and spread throughout the entire world in an instant, and they kept echoating in the world.

    In the moment of this sound, everyone only felt extremely powerful, but they were extremely "miserable", "desperate" and full of "hatred" breath out of the huge cracks, and Instantly swept everyone in the field.

    At this time, the two of the things that were not wonderful [the monkey 1 was passionate, slightly trembled.

    And the front of the front of Pluto is also a place where the eyes are very rampant, looking at the place where the original [Pluto Temple] is located.

    Next - Second, the heavens and the earth began to swite again, and the place where the original Pluto is even like a volcano, the whole burst.

    The moment, the smoke is four, the rock is wearing empty, and countless rocks will come to the Soul Tower in the blink of an eye.

    You see, immediately gathered the power of the powerful origin, forming a shield that exudes the silver glory, blocking the huge rocks that are heavy.

 763 Unlimited Acts and 1263 Ji Section 763

    Suddenly, the miserable sorrow sounded again, echoing between the world of the world.

    Along with the sorrow, in the smoke, it is actually a giant eye of dozens of meters.

    This is a bright blue white shining, such as the mammoth of the prey - the whole body is not cold.

    However, this huge eyes are just beginning, the next second, the smoke appears - there is no more large black shadow. This huge black shadow seems to be drilled out from the bottom of the Pluto - it makes everyone unbelievable eyes.

    Next moment, I saw that the blue-white shining eyes actually rushed out of a hundred meters high smoke, flying out to the sky in the middle of the world.

    At this moment, that huge black shadow finally had one - some show in front of everyone. And everyone saw a moment of black shadow, and immediately took a breath.

    This black film is the part of the eye, and it has reached a thousand meters in the head of the eye, and its head has reached a thousand meters. The top of the head has a high-raised sharp riser, as a protruding sharp rock, is unbornful. And it is wrapped in the black scales of the steel in the whole body, and the pan-cold purple light is horrible to the extreme.

    This is a monster similar to a crocodile, but it doesn''t have a crocodile''s hands and feet, but a whale-like body. However, its body is better than the whale, I am afraid that the swallowing giant snake will be more than the blessing.

    At the moment of this monster, I saw Havis immediately glared at Midisson, shouted:

    "Are you crazy? I put it out?"

    Midisson heard this, immediately turned into one - group yin, floating into half-air, then overlooking the Havis, the scripture replied:

    "It''s not surprised? It is not unexpected? Anyway, I have to turn around the border in Yin and Yang, so I will put this thing in normal things .j. J

    At this moment, he is still hugging by "Xiaoxia", looking at this huge monster in front of him, and he will ask Harves:

    "Havis, what is this ??"

    Havis heard this, immediately replied:

    "This thing is called Kias, which is a polymer with all bio-negative emotions. In short, this guy is also a god, but it is only known to destroy, and there is no rational evil.

    Harvey is a god that is born from the yin, which is in charge of life and death. Although the yin is cold, it is also the power used by people.

    However, in addition to the yin, there are many terrible negative energy.

    With these negative energy, with the soul of the biological death, then under the washing of the Yuehe Water, and the memory is peeled off from those souls, then follow the river of the river, re-enter the underground gathering of the Pluto Temple. At - start.

    These energy is "resentment" "angry" "desperate" "hatred" "fear" "dark", etc., all the negative emotions of all organisms.

    These negative strengths have accumulated the month, and the more accumulated, and it will eventually form this horror of evil spirits, Kias.

    Although Kasse has powerful power, it is impossible to have his own ingredients under the gathering of these negative energy. So Harvens - Cashed Kasse to block the underground temple, then personally looked at the horrible evil spirits.

    It is reasonable that three monitors and Havis know the horror of this evil, so Harvey is thinking that Midisson will make this Kias.

    But Havis finally overestimated Midisson''s bottom line. In order to escape, even the evil spirits of Kasse, it was destroyed the order of this whole world.

    In the blink of an eye, Midisson floating in the half-air has escaped it to the place of 100 meters, and then laughs and shouted with Midisson:

    "It''s time to choose, it is ready to chase and escape, or to stop Kasse to break the world wall ?? I believe you are the Apostles, I am afraid I can only choose from - item. Otherwise I will kill me. Sitting to see the human destruction. Otherwise, save the world, let me escape !!! Let me see how you choose?

    To make it, Midisen is changing - the purple smoke, going out of the distant crazy.

    613. Source of fire

    You looked at Midisson disappeared in the sight, and he immediately wanted to break away from the arms of the inflammation. However, no matter how it struggles, the inflammation is not willing to let go.

    Under the helplessness, I have only looked at Xiaoyan:

    "Xiaoxiao, now the situation is not playing, let me go. J

    If the inflammation is not like this, you can first destroy Midison first, then go to the evil spirits.

    However, you just said that I just said that "Xiaoyan" in that arms wrinkled, and the tears glared at the bless, and said with his mouth, and then said:

    "Dad ... ... .

    Although the inflammation is a coco body, but the cockroaches are the face of Zhang Porcelain dolls, white and tender, and it is very cute. So when Xiaoyan''s tears, Wang Wang''s expression is revealed, it will be defeated.

    But now I am not sighing that Xiaoyan is cute, I know the situation is imminent, so I can''t blame myself without feelings. At this moment, no matter how it will be opened, or if you really say Midden, two can only choose one.

    However, yourself is struggling, the tightening of Xiaoyan is, and it is refused to let go. Under helpless, you have to immediately release the seal to the third floor to prepare for the forces of the source to break free from the binding.

    However, when I didn''t think that when I gave a glory of the silver white, I actually gave a flash of fire.

    You see the fire red brilliance in the body, I think so that the body can use this strong source for the inflammation?

    Just in this fire, the fire of the fire.

    How did Room did not expect that the source of the legend is actually on a child. How did Charlotte did not expect that he had already had the power of "fire" in the body.

    And You saw this fire and red, did not continue to struggle. According to the experience of my sister, Xiaoxiao is now a smell of smell and is not willing to separate it.

    Therefore, I only see the inflammation, saying:

    You said that when he said, he paused, after all, claiming to be a little strange in front of the father. But soon, I saw You and said: =

 764 Unlimited Acts and 1264th

    "Dad is now able to grab a bad person, and there is also the big monster that is in the heavens. If Xiaoyan continues to hold Dad, the bad guys will run away."

    It seems that I have understood what I have nodded at this moment, but I still don''t release it.

    Then, I saw that Xiaoyan looked at the huge Casais in the sky and said:

    "Dad! Dad !! Dad Barba! 1Y,

    Nothing is not listening to this, and You is no exception.

    In fact, the inflammation can not only understand the words and people''s words, but also to express it. It is only previously used awareness to pass information in the coco spikes, so this will not completely master the structure of the sound organs after occupying the cocoa body.

    After Xiaoyan said, after the "Dad", after the "Dad", it suddenly closed his eyes, and then pressed his feet, and he took the "coco" that pink mouth.

    You will look at it, I want to just now - the "Dad" mean is:

    "People have been sticking, do not open, only kiss can be good ~"

    Thinking of this is here to stop, thinking "Xiaoyan" is why and who is learning? Is it nothing to think about these things??

    But now the situation is imminent, it is not the first - second affair, kiss, let''s kiss ~~ More not to mention the relatives of ordinary.

    Said, you will be like a child-like, cover your lips on the lips of "coco", then kiss.

    However, in the moment of the lips and "coco" lips, the glory of the silver white, the glory of the silver is full of "coca", and turns into a dazzling fire red brilliant .

    At this time, Youcai understands that "Xiaoyan" is actually not only "kiss", but the power of the origin of himself.

    And at this time, I saw that Xiaoyan finally released the hand hit the hand, and then turned it, looked up and looked at the huge evil of the whole body in the smoke.

    Next second, I saw that the eyes of Xiaoyan suddenly changed, and the red eyes were burning a flame name "war".

    The eyes of Xiaoyan and the eyes of the eyes are absorbing the eyes of the eyes after the fight. It can be seen that the war is actually not enough, but the smottles in the adulthor.

    At this moment of igniting war in Xiaoxiao, the fire of the fire on her body raised a strength in an instant, and dyed the surrounding - cut into the color of the flame.

    Immediately, only the end of the inflammation suddenly condensed - the huge wings. This wing is completely composed of the power of "Fire", huge, and the opening of the opening seems to be burned into ashes throughout the world.

    In the moment of this to the wings, I saw Xiaoyan''s head and looked at the huge quadrant in the sky.

    "Dad ... Baba Dad !!"

    When you say, you only see the fire of the fire on the body, the source is out of the moment. And next second, Xiaoxiao has waved the flame lobby, and rushed to Kasse.

    At this time, the inflammation is like the fire phoenix in the sky, waving the flames, dragging the fire red light, reversing, and is not comparable.

    Port R Music

    At this moment, everyone is in the original place, and even the blessing is stupid. Because no one thought it was still that I was still - directly holding a father, the right sound of my father spoiled, and I suddenly broke out such a powerful force.

    Lenolo next to Londo looked at the inflammation that has been flying to Kias, can''t help but sigh:

    "Does the apostle are so horrible??"

    However, Londo did not get an answer, because at this moment, Gu and Havis have disappeared in the original place, chasing the direction of Midisson escaped.

    If you are all, you are not worried that inflammation will fall, because Xiaoyan has just taken away the entire strength of the third heavy seal from himself.

    Therefore, I can give Kasse to the inflammation from 2 to deal with it, and I just want to take the Midisson that Harveys to take the Escape.

    At this moment, when I disappeared, the whole body shrouded the fire of the fire, and the blood of the Kias belly, then lifted the feet where the fire is full of fire, I went straight. At this moment, Kazaki, which is enough to cover the entire sky, actually issued a miserable sorrow, and then deviates from the track of the original action.

    614. Small inflammation vs evil spirits

    At this moment, everyone on the Sheng Tower saw that the feet of the inflammation were stunned. What a powerful foot can you make this shocking the deviation direction of the big majority of the day ??

    However, there is no waiting for everyone, I saw that the hand of Xiaoyan has been condensed - the energy ball that continuously emits fire red brilliance.

    Although this huge energy ball, although it is, it is a fireball - the people who know what the fire represents, it is undoubtedly, the powerful energy contained in this energy ball is not any form. Fire ball can match.

    Next moment, I saw that the inflammation did not hesitate to bomb this energy in the abdomen of Kias. In the moment, the sky broke out - the uncomfortable fire of the road, the purple sky was dyed in the darkness of the flame.

    The curved clouds formed by the countless yin are in the air, and immediately dissipate the air. And the low grade souls on the Escort Tower, but also almost completely disappeared in this dazzling fire.

    However, it is still two [monuments] to form a strong energy dome with their own yin, which will cover the entire [Essence Tower] under the purple light curtain.

    After a while, the dazzling red brilliance slowly faded, and everyone thought that Kias was gathered after eating this hit, and it was not dead. However, when everyone opened their eyes, it was found that things did not simply be as simple as they imagined.

    Under the hit of Xiaoyan, although the huge Kias has been completely deviated from the original flight of the track, but it is invisible - the scars of silk, just like him as a rock, a hard black scales, perfect Blocking the inflammation of the inflammation.

    However, in fact, this is not that, even if there are thousands of years, Kias, all negative energy aggregates, are also unable to resist the power released by the normally released at this moment. The reason why Kias''s body now looks intact, that is because it is extremely fast at a moment of hurt, it will cure the wound.

    Kazaki is the evil gathering of all negative energy gatherings, so his body has a resentment of all organisms. As long as these resentment is not decent, it can be cured directly.

    Although everyone on the Sheng Tower did not look at Qing Jiasia because of the dazzling brilliance, it is clear that it is clear.

    She understood that her attack is not useless, as long as one - straight attack, even if Kasse can keep the wound, the energy in the body will slowly consume.

    The inflammation is to do at the same time while holding Kazakhs, the negative energy of the Cayas is constantly consumed. Until the energy is exhausted, it is impossible to be self-healing again, that is the day of this evil.

 765 Unlimited Acts and 1265th

    If anyone in [Escort] knows the idea of ??inflammation, we will give up before. Because the negative energy in the Kasse body is accumulated in tens of thousands of years, it is impossible to consume it easily.

    However, at this moment, the inflammation did not consider the situation that it would consume but Kias, because Xiaoyan just got all the strengths under the third layer of seal from the "kiss".

    And the source of this force is the first Apostle with "unlimited"!!

    Thinking here, I saw that the inflammation hanging in the air looked at Kias in front of it, then murmured:

    " , Dad !!!"

    Although Nymnitis said, there is no one to understand, but just finished - instantly, I saw her full of fire red glory once again.

    In the next second, I saw that the whisper of the young violence suddenly condensed nine huge energy balls that exude fire red gli. These energy balls surrounded by nine, like nine huge sun hung in the air - nine huge sun hanging in the air - like, incomparable dazzling, illuminating the entire Chinese

    However, this time, Kasse, who is evil, did not choose silence, just in this nine such as the sun-like a bright-eyed energy ball, Kias, such as a whale-as smooth body Suddenly stretched, revealing countless tentacles like octopus - the nausea of ??nausea.

    Seeing the sky in the sky, Kasse, all people understand that the body of Cayas is not a whale - smooth, the smooth body is not a similar touch. And it is the purpose of doing this, I am afraid it is to be faster in the air.

    1 yuan.

    At this moment, the huge pupils of Kias flashed on the blue white rays glared in the field. And that is like a crocodile-like a huge head, it is countless huge tentacle with the white teeth, and every-root-tentacles also with a great suction cup, people I saw the whole body and chestnuts.

    At this moment, I look at the opening of the Tentho, and the entire clouds covering the sky, all the people understand how terrible this to the evil spirits that Havis is horror.

    However, in the face of such horrible evil spirits, the inflammation did not retreat, I saw her stunned red eyelid, and the huge incomparable Kasse pair.

    On the same day on the 9th, it will sprinkle the entire trend. However, the evil spirits, as well as the dark cage covering the whole land.

    At this moment, the inflammation and Kias in the sky seem to represent hope and despair, representing bright and dark, representing justice and evil.

    Next second, I saw that the nine huge energy balls surrounded by the inflammation suddenly used a very fast speed, and navited the past.

    And in the same - time, Cashed countless hiped tentacles immediately came to the nine energy balls.

    In an instant, the energy balls that were wrapped around were all blown all in the moment, and all the tentacles of Kias were all fly ash.

    However, as thinking, these tentacles are turning into ashes - instantly, and all restored the original appearance, and then continue to hit themselves.

    The inflammation immediately incited the flame lobby behind it, avoiding the huge tentacles with a very fast speed, and learned the previous combat method at the same time, and condensed a handle in hand than her body. Daguo double "Sword of Ai Yan".

    However, the sword in the hands of the sophisticated "Sword", but condensed the "Sword of the Source of Fire"

    At this moment, in this "Sword of Fire Source", I saw Kias, such as crocodile - huge blood exports, even in a huge black purple energy ball.

    At the same time, countless suction cups on the Kias tentacles also started to aggregate energy.

    Next - Second, I saw that the huge incomparably black purple energy ball was sprayed from the Kias port, and came to the inflammation.

    At the same time, the energy condensed on the countless suction cup was also sprayed out in an instant, and an attack was initiated toward the four weeks.

    This moment, the whole world is shaking, and the entire trend is shaking. And the gentle land is even under the unregistered attack of Kasse, and it is clear.

    615. Midisson''s plan

    Under the large-scale attack in Kasas, the earth has become a full-minded.

    But good, there are two [monuish) from the nearest episode of Kazakh, so they can be safe and sound in the Sheng Tower.

    Although there is a part of the prosperous city that is bombed in the distance, most of them are protected from the previous forces, so the injuries are not too serious.

    However, at the moment, the safest place is that Luo Fang''s house is, but this is not because of how powerful of the defensive array of Rhodes in advance, but because this moment Russen is stepping on the purple cloud, floating in half air, supporting - Structureful light curtain dome, the whole house of Luo Fang is shrouded in the light curtain.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Su was taken along the sleeves, and supported the powerful light curtain dome, and excitedly shouted:

    Ah! The soul of the two ghosts is the soul of the soul !! From now on, this gathering achievements are homes !! If I bullied you, I will tell me, the old latch is covered with you !! "

    I saw that the dome of the Russen supported the top of the Russell, and the architecture around the Luo Fang House was all shrouded.

    At this time, I saw that the white ghost pulled the fat wolf and the broken shrimp, and asked quietly:

    "Luo Su Su is not to eat the two ghosts of Luo''s big people to hide."

    The fat wolf and the broken shrimp listened to the horses, and then only saw the fat wolf said:

    "No, can''t stop !! Rover is ready to refine the soul of these two ghosts Wang Feng to the soul Dan, the result, I don''t know how to be seen by Luo Su, and then. Down, industry

    If this other people don''t dare to steal where the soul stone is, I know that the power you have exploded, and everyone in the gathering city is also feeling.

    What is the dog, in front of You, there is no match. If you wait, Luo Fang hide the ghost king stone to steal, I am afraid that this ghost king is not going to be ignored.

    However, Luo Su Su can have so many, - a aunt, - a father, can you still don''t break your soul? So Su Su quietly stealing the soul stone hiding by Luo Fang, and then tied to the horse after absorption The ghost king is more powerful.

    At this moment, the white ghost looked at Lu Lu Su, who was laughing in the air, only silently sigh:

    "After the end, wait after Luo''s back, this gimmick is afraid of being guilty."

    Even if Rose Su Su is in a lot of strength than Luo Fang, Luo Su Su and Luo Fang are compared, but the brain is different - large cut. Even after that, Luo Fang does not play Russell in a manner, but there is a hundred ways to play her back.

    Thinking of this, I saw the fat wolf, shocks and white ghosts - the pedestrians looked at the Russeu, who was still in the hind, then shook his head, miserable destiny for her future. .

 766 Unlimited Apostles and 1266 Ji Section 766

    At the same time, at this scene, the Havis who was back was looked at the amazing hit in the sky, then smiled and said to the bless:

    "You are very fast, how to run to the world - I have a daughter in the year?"

    You heard Harvey to immediately returned to the horse:

    "Your mother can shoot me, Xiaoyan is just me.

    6F light

    Havis heard the frowned frowned, saying:

    "Hey ~~ Thanks to me, I am looking forward to your name" Unlimited "apostle how to do it."

    You heard that this is that it is , then ask:

    Havis did not answer this question after hearing, but pointed to the front:

    "Turning left, walking forward! Midisen guy - is ready to escape from [Broken Swirl" below [Breakfast Door]. "

    You heard that the way to immediately rose in the direction of Havis pointed to the way, but then I only see the curiosity:

    "From" Renovy Swirl "to the world? What is this? He is not a Pluto now?"

    Havis he heard this:

    "As long as you have soul, you can reincarn, and from the current situation, this is the best way to escape. Moreover, it can still retain the current memory but also keep the relative power. As long as he finds the person behind the scenes in the world, even if it is completed. "

    You listened to Havis and asked very seriously:

    "If you do this, don''t you happen?" What happened?? J

    Havis heard this evil, replied:

    "How can I still? Yin Yang is chaotic, the world is going to die."

    Midisson poised from the beginning of the two-step chess. Regardless of the choice to eliminate Casia, or choose to chase themselves, the result is the result of yin and yang, leading the world to destroy.

    And You heard the words of Havis, immediately accelerated the pace of the feet, and said very uncomfortable to Havis:

    "It''s all your demeanor guns, why don''t you have such an idea!! And now why I have to carry you ??

    After Havis heard this, he laid the yin and yang strangely:

    "Don''t say that people ~~ I still don''t believe you do this, and if you let Midisson have a Pluto, you can''t set out his words ~~ Let me say that people also want to experience this fascination. Thousands of girls'' first - the apostle is a feeling. "

    Although I was in the mouth, I didn''t think it down, but I rushed to the air and rushed to the direction of the door.

    In the blink of an eye, Youhe Harvese has stepped on the Pluto water to the position of [Broken Gate].

    The place where [Broken Gate] is in fact, there is no real door, but a huge query, and the water of the Pluto will gather before this square, enter the narrow river, then from this square In the middle, finally, in the end of the square, it is divided into two heads.

    CF Asa

    In the middle of this square, in the river passing through the square, there is a huge column standing in the sky.

    These two rounded top giant columns, - I know that there is tens of thousands of years, and the strange pattern of the above portrains and the most underlying slabs of the kingdom are extremely similar, full of mystery.

    The place where the two top giant columns is [Broken Gate].

    After the death, the soul came to the world from the world, wash all the memories of the past life along the river, and then entered the river in the middle of this square, accept the trial from [arbiter].

    If the past is not big, it will enter the left river in the river, and then fall into the [Rotary Swirl] in the deep valley, enter the next world.

    And if it is a big and evil, you will enter the river on the right, accept the torture from [demanders].

    Broken Gate has been in such order from Havis, and has never happened any accident.

    However, under the unregulated attack of Kias, the entire square of the Broken Gate has changed, and the original river has also blocked the road. The soul of tens of thousands of soul can only be concentrated in front of the two giant columns and cannot continue.

    At this moment, Midison, who is a Pluto stands at the end of the left river, and looked at the whirlpool below the cliff, and then turned and looked at it and Havis.

    Then, I saw he made a bid to the gesture of the blessing, and then pulling it, jumping toward [round swirl]

    616. Fear

    This huge [Return Swirl] under the bottom of the cliff, from the water perfusion of the whole [Broken Gate]

    If you stand in the cliff on the [Broken Gate], you will see - a whirlpool formed in the sea, huge and deep, look like it seems to be boundless, the horrific.

    This rapidly rotating hormone is one of the channels connected to the climate and the human space. It is the soul of the people who die and returning to the only-channel of the world.

    If you change it is usually, there will be thousands of souls in this huge vortex, and the water is not rotating, until the end, I have not entered the swirls, returning to the world.

    However, at this moment, because of the unrealistic attack of the evil spirits, the whole [Broken Gate] has stopped working. The river passing to [Broken Gate] is completely blocked, and thousands of soul can only be in front of the two giant columns.

    But in this case, a full-body moving figure is ineffective, from the towering cliff, down, toward the positive center of [Roundback Swirl].

    And this people shaped is now Pluto, Midisson.

 767 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 767

    At this time, Midisson revealed that it was a mad, because he fell into this [round swirl], it was completely escaping. Since then, even if the apostles are unable to find him, he can re-born in human gestures in human gestures in human gestures.

    At the time of the sky, the order is chaotic, the yin and resentment will be full of the whole world. When he got the award from behind, he will get the "origination" that the apostle can have.

    Although Midison is expensive as a [monument], now is now the emperor. But his eyes did not stay here, but put it over a longer goal.

    Midisson wants to be an apostle, wants to become the apostles who have competed with the heavens and the earth, want to be the top existence of the whole world.

    Because only becomes the apostles, there is a chance to explore the truth of this world, and spywhere to the true source of this world.

    In that time, he would not be the evolution of the power, no one faith, there is no god of gods.

    Instead, even if you are separated from the whole world, you can still exist independence !!

    Thinking of this, Midison once again showed the excuse of the excitement. Because at this moment [Return Swirl] is close at hand. I am afraid that I don''t have to use a few seconds. Midisson will not enter the center of this whirlpool, completely escape from the hands of Havis, and then take the first step in his huge ambition.

    And you will be the first Apartice. At this moment, you will not help. Because you want to help Havis to take the power and godges, you can''t kill yourself directly. Because you have disappeared, the Havel is no longer able to return to the throne of Pluto.

    And I have been in the moment [Round back vortex i is above, you can''t fall into this [Round Back to Swirl], but he can''t hold yourself in this case.

    For a time, the madness in Midisson became a madness of the road. This sound evenly covered the whirlwife whirlwind, echoing the entire [round swirl],.

    However, at this time, Midison suddenly felt a unprecedented crisis feeling from behind.

    This crisis is that since he has never experienced since the birth, it is like the fate of "disappearing" is in a substantive posture, which is the same since he hit it.

    Midisson raised from the birth [monument], and now it is to take over the Pluto to life and death. Therefore "death

    "Fear" "Desperate" These phrases have not been with him.

    However, at this moment, Midisson first-secondary felt these, his first - aware of what is called "fear", what is desperate

    And he also felt very clearly that the "death" or more specifically called "disappearing" crisis, is rushing to himself with very fast speed.

    At this time, there is a dream of this crisis, I saw that the energy ball that was extremely huge, and the glorious white gliped energy ball was rushing to Midison with a very fast speed.

    However, in the next second, I saw this huge silver whitening energy ball and Midisson, and the center of the [Reincarnant Swirl] was straight.

    This energy ball that exudes a dazzling brilliance is like a thousand stars, and it is extremely eye-catching.

    When this energy ball hits the center of [Renovation Swirl], - the scenery of Mitisson has never thought of it, and immediately reflects his eyes.

    Huge [Return Swirl] has a giant wave-like strong power, but all objects that fall into it will lose freedom in instantly, and can only go forward in the direction of the vortex, I really didn''t get into the center of the whirlpool. Thoroughly disappeared.

    However, at this moment, when this shines on the huge energy of the silver white gli, he is not swallowed by the strong whirl, but it seems to be embedded in the center of the whirl. The channel to the world.

    Next, a more horrible scene suddenly happened in Midisson.

    The huge energy ball embedded in the center of the vortex is not stopped because it blocks the channel. Just in the next second of this energy ball in the center of the vortex, I saw that there were countless silver glory from spraying, and the trend of the original dark cliff was taken.

    At this moment, only listening to the "bang", the huge energy ball that exudes the silver white brilliant energy is actually cracking in an instant.

    With the burst of the huge energy ball, it is like a thousand stars - the silver glory is in an instant, and the entire valley in which [Removal Swirl] is located.

    Seeing this scene in front of me, Midisson is completely stupid. Because at this moment, it is no longer the [Rotary Swirl] of the world in front of Midisson, but a glamorous galaxy.

    Just the next - engraved in this galaxy, the water of the Pluto in the whirlpool did not trace. Just as the instant is evaporated in a high temperature - thorough disappears in front of you.

    No one will think that the "round swirl] existed in the next tens of thousands of years, this disappeared in front of Midisson.

    It is necessary to know that even the other apostas is coming, it is impossible to do such a horror.

    However, it is done, but it is still so fast.

    I just arrived at the edge of [Broken Gate], but I was a second, and it was awkward to hit a thousand stars. I had a hitting, and the turn returned to the swirl.

    Before tens of thousands of years ago, when Midison''s power was not mature, he had a visit to Havis, and he went to the [Apostle Temple], but because he could not withstand the powerful power, there is no pees to Havis. Go in.

    After tens of thousands of years, Midison has completely forgot the feeling of the time, thinking that it is only the pressure that his strength is not yet mature.

    However, at this moment, he finally recalled, and the fear of him brought him.

    617. Method of becoming an apostle

    The hit of You, such as the thousand stars, fall into the bottom of the valley, shaking the world, exudes the brilliant brilliance.

    However, the vast stars just have a short moment. After a while, "Star" that exudes silver white is gradually bleak until it finally dissipates.

    However, even the powerful power has dissipated traces, but the destruction it caused is no one can change.

    At this moment, that should have fallen into [Roundback Swirl], Midisson to the world, - Hand planted on a hard land, planted in the place where [Roundback Swirl] is located.

    However, I haven''t waited for Midisson to slowly came, I saw that the weighing of the Galaxy is like a glory of the silver, and the glory of Midisson is.

    Midisson saw the coming of You, immediately scared one turned over, retreatd to the side, did not dare to have any action.

    At this time, the loss of power and gods, Harvens, also slowly floated here, then look at the blessing, and complained straight:

 768 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Ji Section 768

    "Don''t you say that you only block the swirl center? How do you give it a whole vortece?"

    You listened to Havis''s complaint, there was no more addition to the addition, just replied:

    "It''s anxious, let go, can you repair it?"

    Although I know that I have made a small thing, I don''t look at the reaction of Hawick, so I''m estimated that this [Roundback Swirl] can be repaired ...

    Havis heard the words, he looked at the "round-back channel" that was blocked by countless boulders, then sighed, and said:

    Dunction

    "It is possible to repair it back, you have to overtime ..."

    "It will be repaired, anyway, you have nothing to do in the sky."

    You said, turned his gaze to the Midisson that turned into a group, then said coldly:

    "Now it is a matter of time to deal with this guy."

    Said, I saw You - hand directly grabbed Midisson''s collar, and then loured around the red light, asked:

    "Who is it in the back indicates that you do this ?? J"

    You have already opened the fourth layer of seal at this time, and the power of the apostles is undoubtedly. And he grabbed, although he just took the Midisson''s collar, but he as if it was a glorious glory of the Galaxy, but it was not burning in the body of Midson.

    Midison was unbearable under this burning of this force, and immediately shouted:

    "Is the apostle! Small is another apostle! L__

    Havis and You have listened this to each other, but they did not show too much surprise. After all, I can refer to Midisson. If it is not other gods, it only has the apostle.

    But whether Havel is still bless, the first thing they think is that other gods, not the apostles.

    After all, the god of this world has great restrictions. If the world is not in chaos, they are hard to get human beliefs. If you don''t get faith, you will not get stronger strength because of the reason why gods are too low.

    However, the apostles are not the case, and the twelve apostles have mastered the power of "this source", and this "the power of the source" is greater than the "law of the rules", so the apostle is from what angle, it is from these The gods that have been evolved in the power and faith have to be strong.

    Therefore, according to reason, the apostles are not necessary to let the world fall into chaos, and it is even more necessary to destroy the world.

    However, in fact, it is not anything else of Misson, but the same apostles.

    If you listen to Midisson, I immediately asked:

    "Which one? Tell me! J"

    You''s words are powerful, and Midison, the earth is all.

    However, that is already scared, Midisson is a loud answer:

    "I don''t know !! I really don''t know! I have only seen it with him - the next, and I haven''t seen clear face!"

    Midison''s desperate is extremely extreme, and there is no concealment.

    And Harveys heard this, it was immediately frowned, said:

    "I can convince you to destroy the order of the whole world. What did he say to you?"

    Havis''s question is also a question. You are very curious that there is a lot of personality charm, which can convince the gods such as Midisson to destroy the order of the world.

    Midisson heard the problem of Havis, immediately replied:, Mangwen

    "He said that as long as I became the border of Yin and Yang, I will disrupose the order of the whole world, he will give me the" Original "."

    You can listen to this, instantly, then repeat:

    "Give you the" Order of the Order "??

    Midison heard the horse nodded and said:

    After hearing this, he heard this, he immediately looked at each other. Then I saw Midson, who looked at him, said:

    Midison heard the horse, and then reversed loudly:

    "It''s impossible! Why do he lie to me? He is the apostle, what is the benefit of lie to me?"

    I heard here, I saw that you condensed a silver-white energy ball that glanced in the hands, and then looked at Misusen.

    "I don''t know how the guy has the charm that can make you convinced. But you have to know that you can''t absorb" the power of the source "from the yin.

    "Yuli" and "Element Magic" - is the world''s energy. Although these energy has very powerful strength, but in front of the "origin" of the overbearing, it is still very fragile.

    For example, the magic of the elemental elves cannot be gathered on the body. And the power of the origin can be swallowed up in the same moment.

    The energy between these heavens and the world will completely dissipate after touching the power. Midison has also been bound by this rule as a god that is born from the yin.

    If it is just a little bit of the source of origin, I am afraid that Midisson can still bear, even more stronger, and those "deterioration apostles" in the territory of the palace.

 769 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 769

    But if: can help him become the "origination of the true apostle," I am afraid that he will pass through the whole moment, it will be swallowed out.

    Therefore, Midisson wants to be an apostle''s ambition, it is impossible from the beginning.

    To be here, I saw that I slowly handed the energy ball that exuded a silver white brilliance to Midisson, and sighed him to absorb the power of this.

    Although this energy ball in the hand looks dazzling, anyone can detect that the power is not so overbearing, but full of soft feelings.

    Midisson saw that the energy ball that contained the power of the origin was in front of his own, and he he looked at the extreme greedy eyes and then did not hesitate to put the hand. 1 obviously did not take the you just Listen to it.

    The result can be imagined ...

    618. Duty

    The more powerful people, the more you have a responsibility that you can''t escape.

    Midisson is coming is the god of this world - so he has a duty as a god. And the gods born in the power like Midisson, there is a constraint that belongs to them.

    So his ambition is from - the beginning is not existed, and it is impossible to achieve from - start.

    At this moment, when Midison looked with greedy eyes, when he was put on the energy ball that was composed of the power of the source, he realized how ridiculous, how funny it did.

    Just in his hand touch "the power of the source" - instant, a drill pain immediately moved his fingertips and spread his body.

    This pain is like a fire in the burning body, and like a thousand locusts in the heart of the lungs. Let Midison have been smiling, and immediately passed the tear-hearted tragic sound.

    This sound is screaming, and there is a sprint between the whole, there is no echoation between that day.

    At this moment, Midison''s original forest has broke the cracks that exudes a silver-white gliped crack.

    These cracks that exude the rays began to spread from the fingertips, and they were filled with Midisson''s body in an instant.

    At this time, Midison is like being wrapped in the glorious in which the star is general, and it is very incomparable, and it is like to open the status of the third layer seal.

    However, Midisson at this moment did not have the accompanying, and there was no easy casual arbitrary. At this moment, he is struggling, pain, screaming in the heart of heart.

    The brilliance of Midisson is getting brighter and brighter, and the cracks on him are also getting bigger and bigger. I am afraid that I will be swallowed by this white white glory, and then completely disappear in this world.

    However, at this time, the glory of the white white is suddenly bleak, and the dazzling shining has gradually disappeared from Midisson.

    Next second, I saw Midisson that was all cracks on the ground, pale, and I can''t see it in both eyes.

    At this time, I saw that You came to Midisson, overlooking Midisson who fell to the ground, said:

    "Now I understand what I said? This is still the force I control, or it is just enough to let you fly in the moment.

    For a time, I''m falling into death - like silence. Midison just squatted on the ground, looked at the empty thing - the front of the thing, did not respond to the blessing.

    At this time, Havis also came to Midisson, then looked at Midisson with the cold eyes and said:

    "It''s understanding, what else is there, what else should I tell me?"

    Now Midison has become extremely weak because of touching the principal of You. So this will only take Midisson''s power and gods at any time.

    And the previous Midisson is so sanctious to make it disappeared from 2, so Harvens will never forgive him. After all, Havis itself is the god of "death".

    After Havis said, I saw Midisson slowly lifted the forehead, looking at Havel, smiling:

    Do you don''t want to become more powerful? Don''t you want to be an apostle? Do you want to stay in this in this world every day? Do you have a "pseudohen" that has no strength without beliefs? "

    Midisson seems to have ambition of Havis, which seems to be struggling before being dying. However, every one of his - sentence is self-sincere, from the heart.

    He is not willing to make a "pseudo god" in the middle of the world. He wants to be an apostle. He wants to peek "the source" of this world, he wants to be a true god that is independently existed from this world.

    Midisson thought that Havis would hypocrisy, "don''t want to", this - to Midisson can ridicule him.

    However, how did Midisson didn''t think that Havis heard him, he was deeply sighed and said:

    Midison heard that Havis, instant - , however, there is no way to speak Midden, he heard Havis continued:

    "Although I am not willing, I understand that I am not a human beings, nor the magicity, even more than any life in this world. I am a" god "born in this kind of power, and my god is also from those I believe in my spirit and soul. So as such a "god", I have a responsibility to maintain the order of this training, and I am responsible for those who believe in my belief.

    Midison heard that Havis was immediately dumb. In his impression, Havis - It is a boss that likes to make yourself doing things. It is a "sick" boss. But now, Havis is inexplicably tall in his eyes.

    At this time, I saw Havis continued!

    "Every life in this world has its own duties, and the short-lived human beings are good. You are a god like this. Even the apostles! They also have the mission that cannot be unable to remove.

    If you don''t want to face your own responsibility, just tell me, let go of your position as a god, and have become human beings. However, you don''t do this, but choose to destroy the world''s order, destroy everyone who is resistant to survive, and then seeks your private gain. "

    Hearing here, Midison once again caught silence.

    Havis did not deny that he is eager to become an apostle, because the pursuit of powerful power is not wrong.

    But even if it becomes a strong apostle, it will face and the same situation. And Midison now has no courage to face his duties, what is it going to become an apostle?

    When I said, I saw Havis looked at Midisson and continued:

 770 Unlimited Acts and 1270th

    "Although it is almost like this, although these words are not listening, but the reality is the case. If you are in this world - a person is like you are so irresponsible, I am afraid that this world will have already collapsed."

    Hearing this, Midison looked up at the sky of the world, deeply sucked -0 gas, then sighed:

    "Hurry and take your strength and gods, I feel that this body can''t hold it, but I still want to ask you a problem before I disappeared."

    At this moment, Midisson''s skin has been peeled off with the previous cracks and a piece of flakes.

    However, Midison didn''t care, but he looked at Havis:

    "If you don''t make these things, what existed in your heart ??

    Havis heard this, and then put his right hand on the shoulders of Midisson and said:

    Midison heard this, immediately smiling, then said:

    "This evaluation is really high ..."

    When you say, I saw a unable to capture the energy captured by the naked eye into his body along the right hand of Havis. The next second only saw Midison''s bodybuilding into - the purple particles of the film, dissipated in the air.

    Havis looked at Midisson for many years, and the heart was not existed - shares.

    However, at this time, I saw Havis who was carefully wing, and then asked with extremely small sound in Havis.

    "That ..... May I ask what the apostle is ??"

    Havis heard this, immediately booked, then replied:

    "I am not an apostle, where will you know what your duty is? J

    You :( "

    619. The meaning of the apostle

    [Apostles], that is the twelve creatures standing in this world. They have the power of the powerful origin, and the nature can be moved to the sea, cover the month.

    However, the apostle is for what existed, and what is the purpose of existence ?? As the first - apostles, I really don''t know.

    You is from the birth of this world in this world, or he is the first conscious city of this world. Therefore, no one told you in this world, what should he do, should not do.

    And You can''t set out your own [Apostle Temple], as long as he leaves his [apostle temple], the whole world will start the sky, it seems like the end of the day.

    Therefore, you can only stand in the edge of the [Apostle Temple] every day, look at the world that slowly forms and gradually improved.

    - Start, I have thought about anyone else to tell him, why did he appear in this world? Have you ever been created by anyone, but no matter what idea, it is eventually yourself Negative.

    Once, before the world was not fully formed, You really couldn''t help but couldn''t help himself, so I walked out of the [Apostle Temple), and I came to this has tended to be perfect.

    At that time, I would like to collapse this world, it will be broken, anyway, I just see what will happen after collapse.

    But I didn''t get out of a few steps, I saw an extremely lovely little girl who was sitting on the ground.

    The little girl is not high, just like the lumbar, pink long hair and porcelain doll face together, cute.

    You was originally thought that there was only yourself in this world - therefore didn''t have a problem. But when you see this porcelain doll - like a cute girl, you will have a heart in your heart.

    In fact, he didn''t understand what it was called, what is kind, he just knows that he should not destroy this world.

    So, to bring the crying little girl back to the [Apostle Temple], and carefully taken care.

    - Beginning, this little girl is also suffering from the power of you, but every day, it has been tortured, and even the dicker.

    After the first time in the little girl fainted, he sent her to the apostle temple, ready to contact her. After all, I can''t bear my strength in the world, let alone - a little girl?

    However, on the second day of you who sent the little girl away, the little girl was actually returned to the Temple in 2, and sat around him.

    However, this does not avoid the fainting of the little girl, and the time has been together for a long time, the little girl will still be coma because of the strength of You - When she is coma, she will take her away.

    But how many times, the little girl will come back the next day, and then continue to stay.

    In this way, the date, the day, year-old - year, time, this is not known. When he reacted, he found that this little girl has adapted to his strength.

    This little girl is adapted to the powerful power, it is in the side of the bless, and the blessing will regard her as a pendant presence.

    This little girl is the sister of you, Nos. Where did Nos come, I don''t know, Norgers don''t know. But every time Norgens recalls the past, she will say that she is like a magic, just don''t want to leave the bless, want to stand around you.

    This is the first creature that is in this world, is also the closest person. Later, there were several creatures to come to visit, but because of the power of you, there was a great temple. These creatures are later known as the apostle.

    But unfortunately, when you got the Temple and they met, asked what they came from, all the apostles were caught in silence.

    Because they are all with Gu, you are confused.

    Later, all the apostles were distracted, and they did not talk to each other. After that, the earth "Human" "Mo" appeared on the earth, and the empty world was also lively.

    But so so, I can only stand the edge of the Auditorium, silently look at the growing world.

    You don''t know what your duty is, because he can''t interfere with the development of this world. You also don''t understand what is the meaning of his birth, because he can''t get out of the [Aiming 1.

    Although there is confused and intake in your heart, these will be slowly thrown after being thrown by him.

 771 Unlimited Acts and 1271st

    Gradually, you will not think about the purpose of your birth, and no longer think about where you come from, but attracted by Norges from a book from human beings.

    Until more than a year ago, Youcai finally seized his strength and came to the world of humanity.

    During this time in the human world, he met a variety of things, and he met a variety of things, and he couldn''t go out of the door, and realized the feeling of living.

    It is more in the human world, and I saw Cabasses, which was the twelfth Act.

    Although the encounter with Cabasses is unpleasant, you found Cabasses with a clear purpose. From his only words, he is not just a revenge for Somili, but also a more clear and magnificent goal, it seems to be in completion of your own mission.

    Bourne now, the battle between Cabassers and Orta is not caused by changing the stronger ??

    However, whether it is Cabasis, or Olma, they are the most powerful power in this world, so what are they thinking to be stronger???

    - Time, You once again caught confused, if you usually have contact with other apostles. Unfortunately, the twelve Amenities only served as seventh apostles and some of themselves, and other apostles just have seen that one or two faces.

    When you think of this, I saw that you shake his head. If you have time, you will go to Seliia where you are sitting, and if you ask what you should do as the apostles.

    Just when I would like these things, Harvey next to it has taken back their own gods and strength, then in the contest of the group, it is re-become the entire moon.

    At this moment, Harvel hit the body that he re-became the body after the patent posture, then looked at it:

    "Is there anything more delicate to my skin ??

    You heard Havis, and immediately walked about him, replied:

    "Don''t ask me, I am not interested in the mother."

    Havis heard this, just want to say something, but have not waited for him to open, and he saw a red light flash, and the whole mortal was dyed into the color of the flame.

    I hope to go, I saw the small inflammation in the sky, holding the huge [fire sword of the fire] in the sky, and kept cutting the huge tentacles below the Kias body.

    The battle in the sky has not ended.

    620. The sun

    Time is returned to five minutes, just before You and Harvens, before the "Broken Gate], that is a big evil spirits, in his mouth, gathered out - the huge black purple energy ball.

    This huge black purple energy ball is gathered by the negative energy of 10,000, and its period is even more powerful than yin.

    Xiaoyan saw, immediately extended, instantly condensed a shining energy ball shining with fire red glory. However, this energy ball and Xiaoyan have been discharged, and the glory on this energy ball is like a hurricane - it keeps rotating.

    Broken and cocoa ideology, so this is a non-hindering to release cocoa.

    This, such as hurricane generally does not rotate the gli-energy energy ball, and the fireball formed by continuous compression of the flame magic is the same. However, you can compress the flame magic, and the inflammation is compressed at this moment is a powerful "source of origin."

    In an instant, the world is illuminated by a fire. And this energy ball is not like a sun-like, but a real sun - a small sun around the flame storm.

    In the next second, I saw the black purple energy ball in the Kias port and the sun in the hands of the small inflammation were released at the same time, and they used them to the other side.

    Just a blink of an eye, two pounds of energy collides together.

    That''s far in the ground, I thought that the two huge energy collided, and I will set off the strength of the sky and shake the whole.

    No one thought that the black purple energy balls from Kias were swallowed in the moment that the sun was blocked by the inflammation. Even the traces of the point friction did not see it, and the thorough disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    However, the sun that is inert is not stopped, and only the small sun is getting more and more, the flame storm around the whisper is also more violent.

    This small sun has become a true bustling day, and the huge Casians all swallowed into the glorious sun.

    In an instant, the sun is blown, the light is the sky, the whole darkness is in the glorious sun, but this is just too dazzling, too horrible.

    The people of the Sheng Tower _ on the scene saw this scene, and it was completely stupid. Because they didn''t expect "coco" body, they could only create a real sun.

    If the moment is not working together on the Essence Tower, the light curtain dome made of yin, I am afraid that they will become a cloud smoke under this sun.

    Although the distance from the distance is not "fire" spread by this dazzling "fire", the dazzling light is also transmitted to the gathering city, so that everyone is looking for their eyes.

    At this moment, I saw the fat head and pointed, pointed to the sun in the sky, shouted

    "What I said in the past time !? I said that the trend is going to have a sun! As a result, this T really came out !!"

    But then no one is a crow mouth that is like a fat head, but looking up at the air, such as fire phoenix.

    Can''t help but rise. s. Guangui

    Gradually, the flames scattered, the glorious, and the huge body of Kias has disappeared in the sky.

    However, the inflammance at this moment did not make any loose gesture, but the eyes are like the sky in front of the sky.

    At this moment, I saw a small root from the tentacle of Casy felt to the eyes of the inflammation.

    The sputum is seen, and the pupil is amazed, and immediately waves the wings behind him, and the speed is returned to the rear.

    At this moment, in the back of the small inflammation, I saw that the small tentacle actually took the part of the break in the moment.

    Just a short number of seconds, Kias that is enough to cover the sky appeared in front of the inflammation. Moreover, it is full of injuries, and the smooth tentacle and the body are covered with mucus, it seems to have obtained a new job.

 772 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 772

    Although Xiaoxiao absorbs the entire strength of the third heavy seal, it is possible to crush the evil spirits from the force. But Kias has the ability to regenerate, as long as there is still a trace of negative energy in the Kasse body, he can continue to regenerate

    At this moment, the inflammation is not too surprised and panic, but opened his own arms, and it is condensed in his left and right hands - put the huge "Sword of the Fire"

    CF

    At the same time, Kasse has also re-entered the battle state, and dances his countless huge tentacles, and hits the little inflammation.

    Xiaoyan saw, immediately inciting the wings made of flames, and wore the countless huge tentacles of Kias.

    She keeps waving the two "swords of the fire", such as the fast knife, will - the roots of the big tentacles from Kias

    Every time, Xiaoyan will cut out a sword, there will be - shining the fire red brilliant energy ball from the sword blade, suddenly shot from other parts of the Kias body.

    This scene is looking at it from the ground, just like a - only a full body burning the flame of the phoenix is ??fighting with the evil spirits - general. If a person who is known to know coco, it will refer to the cocoa in the sky: "This is the legendary magic, l fire Phoenixuan] !!"

    But unfortunately, now the current is not known for people.

    At this moment, under this "fire phoenix" uninterrupted attack, the speed of Kias regenerated finally slowed down.

    The original Kasse is a moment that is attacked by Xiaoyan. However, after Kasse re-established the body, his regeneration has dropped significantly a lot.

    The root of the tentacle is no longer instantaneous recovery, but slowly condenses the bleeding, then it seems to be uncontrolled, and it is necessary to wait for a few seconds. "Small class

    Xiaoyan saw this - the curtain, the mouth -, the proud smile. Because Xiaoyan knows that his judgment is not wrong, the huge negative energy in Kasse body has been exhausted, I am afraid that I can''t hold it, Kias will completely disappear from this world.

    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly screamed, and then the fire of the fire broke out to the ultimate, and rushed to Kias again.

    In an instant,

    Double swords, burning thousands of tentacles.

    The glory shines, illuminating endless darkness.

    Suddenly, when the body lacked in Kasas is in danger, he actually returned to the light - it returned the body that the body was resumed in an instant.

    In the next second, Namas actually opened his own body, and went countless tentacles before yourself.

    In an instant, Kasse countless root tentacles shine on black purple light. This is rays from the root of the tentacles and spreads to the top and then proceeds through the suction cup near the tip, all gathered into the giant o of Kias.

    At this time, I saw the energy that the energy sent from the tentacles was constantly rotating in the giant mouth of Kias, fused.

    It''s just a blink of an eye (an inside and outside, the hurricane is rotating - the energy ball, which appears in the giant mouth of Kasas.

    621.

    Although Kasse has no idea and reason, it knows how to "destroy" and "destruction".

    The bustling day that has just been released, compresses a lot of "The power of the fire" is there, so there is a powerful energy that is enough to swallow Kias to the whole. First

    Kasas is implicitly mimicing the movement of the inflammation, all of the remaining negative energy in the body, and then constantly compress it to the ultimate.

    Kias won''t think about whether you will disappear, and will not think about how you use it all. What they know is "destroy" and "destruction".

    At this moment, Kasse''s goal is very clear, that is, the thorough hammer is completely.

    The body is like, the heart is first-shock, because she didn''t expect Kasse to imitate the movements of 2, and didn''t think that Kasse actually compressed all the remaining energy. - Since then Resistance.

    It is clear that this energy ball is clear. If Kasse is hit, it will definitely go through the world wall of the world, wear a huge split on the world wall.

    And the huge incomparable gap is destined to not be repaired. I am only afraid that the yin and yang will make it again, and the world will be returned to the chaos.

    So the inflammation is clear, and if you have to pick up this hit in Kias anyway.

    I want to have it here, I saw that Nygonesen quickly pulled the two "swords" of the hand together, combined into a brilliant and more dazzling shape, a huge long sword.

    The body of Xiaoyan has not been born, so it is very limited in "the power" of the "origin" that is passed to the cockroaccom. Although she has just absorbed all the strengths under the third layer of seal, these power have not been used in previous consumption war.

    Therefore, Xiaoxiao can no longer condense the huge "light fierce days", can only choose this hit to the Kias in the form of point breaks.

    At this huge "Sword" condensed - moment, the black purple energy ball in Kasay has navigated and smashed into the inflammation.

    This black-purple energy ball began to become increasing from a moment of navigation. Each of the inch, the body is expanded, and when this energy ball is in front of Xiaoyan, its body has become enough to match the Kias'' body.

    Black Day is empty, like a star.

    The purple gas turns is like a hurricane dragon volume.

    This black-purple energy ball is not single to compress all negative energy to the ultimate, but also the law named "destroy".

    Although Kazakh is not to master the power of the source, it hits the power of the outbreak, and it is unbearable.

    Any object to be touched by this force is broken in an instant. Whether it is a good person, it is difficult to even see the world wall that can''t see it.

    At this moment, the nihritis faces, it is this horrible to extremely - hit.

    No matter who can understand, this - how terrible, how horror is. However, the inflammation did not retreat, but did not dodge, but slowly raised the giant sword in his hand.

 773 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 773

    The inflammation is at this moment, although the body is occupied, but her body is also in the spatial ring hanging on the neck. So if the inflammation cannot take this hit, her body will be with the cloud smoke in this sky.

    However, microsuritis is definitely not allowed to happen. She never allows you to be injured, and never allow you to have you have not yet born, and you will never allow this disgusting monster to destroy the world.

    At this moment, I saw that the space ring on the neck suddenly lit up the soft light. And next second, I saw that white jade as a small violent body, even jumped out of the space ring, and then suspended by "coca".

    Suddenly, the white jade as a small inflammatory body had an incomplete dazzling fire red glory. In the next moment, I saw that these fire red glory came into a road, floating into the body of "coco".

    This fire red brilliance is at this moment, the whole source of itself can be used, although it may make the tread of the body of the body after the birth of the body, but the situation is urgent, there is no way.

    Nanyuan doesn''t want to let God, and I don''t want to let the cockroach. Although small classes can understand the mood of the apostles, it is sure that as long as she works, she will define the prejudice of the apostle.

    After all, in the minds of Xiaoyan, you can have a mother''s general existence ...

    Thinking of this, I saw that the inflammation made up the dazzling fire red glory.

    At this moment, she.

    The eyes are like torch, and they burned high-spirited in the eyes.

    The huge sword is empty, and the sword shines with hot brilliance.

    In the next second, the inflammation waves the arm and shines in the hand in the hands of the fire, the sword of the fire, the sword of the fire, the black purple energy of the face.

    In an instant, the glorious sword blade and the black purple energy ball collided - starting, and the part of the two touched a very powerful energy in an instant.

    This powerful energy is touched by the people, and the continuous spread of four weeks. And the object touched by this will be a dust.

    At this point, on the nearest tower of the nearest, I saw Ramana and Eyias have paleped, obviously, not to support the light curtain dome of the yin gathering.

    Even if I have also added Rhoblot and Charlotte and others, I have burst into the ranks that support the dome of the light curtain, but in this energy, I''ve burst out, the light curtain dome is still in the impact of energy, the birth of countless naked eyes Great cracks.

    Aiyas saw the side of Ramada next to:

    "Ramada, you will stick to it again, I immediately scattered all the gods and strengths, and it turned into this power of this dome."

    Ramana heard this, immediately shouted:

    "Are you crazy? Do you not completely disappear?"

    Ayias heard this is a slight smile and said:

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can be safe, I will satisfy. In Tianzhi

    To be told, only Ayas has closed your bind, ready to make your own gods and strength into the energy supported by this light curtain.

    Ramanda heard this, and immediately lingering the crystal tears. Because she didn''t think of us, I was unsatisfactory, I would care like myself.

    Thinking of this, I saw Ramada exhausted, and took a hand, I want to touch this and I have been working for tens of thousands of years.

    However, she hasn''t waited for her hand to touch Eyas, and she saw a hand from where to come, and slap her hand back.

    Ramanda saw that he had to open it, but he closed his mouth.

    Because I just gave her hand, it was not someone else, it was again a Harvels of Pluto.

    At this moment, I saw that Havis went to the middle of the two, and released extremely powerful and yin, and repaired the sight of the sight of the broken edge, and expanded in the same time, until This dome has stopped all overcome into the gathering city and the broken door.

    At this time, I saw that Havis watched the eyes that was slightly disabled, and said:

    "Work time is forbidden to talk about love:

    (¨‹ ¡ø ¨‹)

    622. Most Strong Back Shield

    The huge sound of the sky is swaying, the landslocked rock, and the two energy collisions, there is a lot of ears, as if the entire trend is in terms of grief.

    The power generated by the two powerful energy collisions is even more in the mountains, and the ruthenium, mighty, covering the entire world of the death.

    If it is not the first to win, Harvey, a time saver, with a pound of yin, the energy of "light curtain", covering a small half, I am afraid that the people in the Soul Tower are already in jeopardy. The soul tower is smoked together.

    At this moment, in the sky of tens of thousands of meters, the position of the two huge energy collides, suddenly, a crack appeared.

    This crack is like this, and it is very strange. And next second, with the two power constantly collisions, the crack has slowly extended a little.

    This crack appeared in the sky represents anything, no one is doubt, this is the sign of the rupture of the world wall.

    Of course, the power that is now exploding will not be able to run through the world wall. But if you continue this, the negative energy ball of Kasse is expanding to the ultimate, and after annexing the power of the norm, it can easily explode a huge gap on the world wall.

    By then, even if Kias disappeared because of all negative energy exhausted, it has not been repaired.

    Therefore, Xiaoyan knows that he must block the strong blow of Kias, and you must cut this black purple energy ball.

    However, although the inflammation has a firm determination, but at this moment, she is not independent by the black and purple energy ball for two steps.

    This dark purple energy ball is not inch, and it will expand. Xiaoxiao is a two-step step, and that huge energy ball has expanded two laps, and the strong power is significantly improved several times.

 774 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 774

    Xiaoyan saw, quickly, pneumatic, and stabilized this huge energy ball in front of his sword blade.

    However, the inflammation has tried his best. At this moment, the body is not a small inflammation, but it is borrowed from cute. Even if the cockic body can bear the power of the powerful origin, but when fighting up, the body will still bear a lot of negative

    These burdens are not just that the reaction is in the cockroaccom, and it will also react at the spirit of the inflammation, so that the body of the body is not from the heart.

    However, Nyano did not give up at the moment, but immediately drunk, the sound, all broke out all the "fire sources" in the body.

    This moment, the glory of the "Sword of the Fire" is a bit. That is, this, the "Sword of the Fire" actually retired the dark purple energy ball backwards.

    However, this brochure did not last too long. After a while, I saw the glory of the "Sword of the Fire Source" slowly bleak, and the black and purple energy ball was approaching a few meters, and countless Double, the force of the small inflammation is no forces.

    At this moment, in front of this huge energy ball, "coco", the single figure is like a quadrant in front of giant mountains, is incomparable.

    CG1

    And the "Sword" of the fire source that has gradually been bleak in his hands has also obviously can''t afford to attack Kias.

    Instantly, Xiaoxiao is a few meters from the black and purple energy ball, I am afraid that as long as I take a few steps later, the power of the energy ball will break into the ultimate, and then the whole frying will come, and wear the sky throughout the sky. And play directly into the living world.

    However, at this time, when the body of Xiaoyan has to retreat to the rear, an incomparably warm hand suddenly arrived on the back of the inflammation, so that the sub-retreat of the retreat was stopped.

    Xiaoyan was touched by this warm hand, and it instantly felt a strong force that was moving with the warm hand and slowly flowed into his body.

    At this moment, the "Sword of the Fire Source" in the hands of the small inflammation once again ignited the bright fire. At the same time, the dark purple energy ball also stopped the advancement of the step.

    Xiaoyan saw this scenario, immediately turned the head, said:

    You see the inflammation and prepare to turn his head, immediately said:

    "Don''t distract, then drag down, you have to have an accident, concentrate on this guy."

    In fact, if you want to destroy Kias, you can take the whole whole moment when you can do your hand.

    But I don''t want to let the inflammation disappoint, this is the first time in front of himself, and it is also the first time in which the inflammation is going to fight with the enemy.

    You can see from Xiaoyan that is full of red pupils that she pays great attention to this battle.

    You don''t know, master the inflammation of "the source of fire", and you will love the battle. I don''t know how to sell this moment, just to give him a good impression as a father.

    But You can see that if you are now replacing the nyxia, you can destroy Kias, destroy the inflammation - the first enemy of the born, that small inflammation will certainly lose very much

    Therefore, he decided to stand behind the inflammation, helping her to eliminate the first strong enemy in this life.

    After all, in replacing the child, it is better to let the children face themselves. And yourself just after standing in the child, silently do her stronger back shield.

    Although You always feel a bit more, who is a small inflammation tube called "Dad"?

    This is the responsibility of your father!

    Thinking of this, you can instill the power of the third heavy seal once again in the "coco". And this shining with white glorious power, in an instant, was transformed into "fire" and then broke out from the "coca" body.

    At this moment, in front of the big black purple energy ball like a giant mountain, I had burst into a hot column.

    This fire column exudes the glory of the fire, straight and clouds, as if it is the "top Tianzhu" that supports the heavens and the earth -

    Can

    And this top of the fire column is not something else, it is the "Sword of the Source" in the hands of Xiaoxiai.

    At the same time, the on the "flamepad" after the inflammation, the strong flare is sprayed in an instant, and the whole wing size is several times, just like the true fire phoenix - like, covering the sky On the day, it is radiant to the dazzling sun.

    Next, I saw that the huge flame wings behind him, and an extremely powerful promotion was built in an instant.

    And the "Sword of the Fire Source" is also rushing to the body of Kias in this - lacked the huge black purple energy ball.

    For instant time, huge black purple energy balls returned to the very fast speed, directly smashed in Kiasa''s large skull.

    At this time, this black purple energy ball is about to explode, then "the sword of the fire" has burst out more dazzling light.

    Renior, I saw that the bursts of the small arms suddenly shouted, - Tao Tianshi''s fire column was dumped from the air, such as opening the sky, put the dark purple energy ball to the hardcore.

    And with the black purple energy ball - from this "sword" of the fire, there is also the incomparable evil spirits of the body.

    At this moment, the "Sword of the Fire Source" shining with the flames, from the air, the land of the trend was taken out - the deep gully.

    623. Looking forward to seeing next time

    Shuo''s "Sword" from the sky, - flashing, after the land is opened, the whole is blown out.

    One time, the fire is booming from the air, and the whole trend is infected with dazzling red.

    Gradually, these sprinkles slowly bleak, and the trace has disappeared before touching the "light curtain" supported by Havis.

    At this moment, Kias, who was "fire sword", has been cut in half. The huge body is centered on the rock of his head, - divided into two, the entire break.

    In the next second, I saw Kiasa broken body and I would like to continue to grow my meat and cree a hit it received.

    However, regardless of how the gag is goverfa, those re-growing parts will be dry and dry, then after struggling, thoroughly lose activities until it is finalized as ashes.

 775 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Soon, the dry part is like a plague - the place from Kias, spreads to the whole body of both sides. Then, the body is enough to cover the evil spirits of the heavens and the earth, so slowly into the numerous dust, with the yin wind blowing in the sky, returning to the world of the world.

    At this moment, after the two shocking land, the huge energy of the mountain river disappeared, the entire midst of the whole will returned to the silence of the past.

    In tens of thousands of meters of sky, I saw that the flames that were entangled in Xiaoyan have slowly dissipated, and her whole person is even more powerless, and her blessing Slow down.

    Although Xiaoyan is an apostle, her body has not been out of the world, but now she is fought with the body of the body, so this battle is very tested on the will of Xiuyan, even if it is abnormal, it is not too difficult. .

    Although the body can withstand the powerful "origin of the source", the current can be finally deserved or as "human" - face occupies the main body, so the battle that has just made her body is exhausted.

    But even in this "body" and "will" double fatigue, the inflammation is still showing a splendid smile, snuggling in the arms of You, then says with the sweet voice:

    "Dad .. Yao Yan did not let you down ..."

    This is the case, saying that it is instantaneous, because he is only to say "Dad" syllable.

    But soon, you will be adapted to come over, then laugh, drive:

    "No, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."

    Xiaoyan - began to only call "Dad", because it is not suitable for human vocal organs, and now Xiaoyan gradually adapts to the body, so naturally, you can talk. Macro

    After the affirmation of You, the inflammation was immediately hugged, and then he said with a less and smaller voice:

    "Even if the mother hates" apostle ", but she deeply loves her father .... So ... be sure to be your mother.

    The sound of Xiaoyan is getting smaller and smaller, just like a child who is going to fall asleep. I didn''t make an answer at this moment, just hugging the body of "coco" and stop her in his arms.

    The words of Xiaoyan said, even if the surface has never admitted to his favorite. But every time you come and you can feel the love of yourself.

    It''s just that I don''t know how to face coco, because I have concealed the apostle, from the head to the end, I am deceived.

    Just when I thought about these, I saw that Nymagan had slowly closed her eyes, and then said that

    "When you meet my father next time, it is the body of Xiaoyan''s own body ..."

    When you say, you can go out of the body - the slight red streamer, floating into the white jade below the arms. And the white jade was slightly flashing after receiving red light, and it was completely quiet.

    At this time, I saw that the blessing hand strokes the white jade, and then whispered:

    "Dad can be very expected to meet again. J. J

    However, this is just finished, I saw that Hilfu hung by him in the waist, and suddenly litted green light, then said:

    "Is there any problem in the harem in the hometown?

    You heard this, and immediately said words, then shouted:

    "You can''t think about the warm father and women feelings !! ??"

    Hilfu heard this, immediately replied:

    "IMHO, according to the previous previous observation records, my generation feels that this is not real ..."

    right:

    Three (- pine

    Just when you won the Hilfu, the top of the Soul Tower, looking up, looking up all this, Havis, has already collapsed the "light curtain" of the yin:

    Ok, this time it seems to be here, it can go back to continue the mask.

    Havis has seen the power of the apostles, so there is not much surprise for these. But everyone stayed in the same place, looking up at the sky, I don''t know what to do.

    And the monument is a stunned sky, saying that it is already in the calm sky.

    "Card ... Is Kasse so destroyed ?? j

    Aiias is one of the gods of the death. He knows the power of evil spirits, so he can''t believe that the powerful Kias, which disappeared between the heavens and the earth.

    However, Havis heard this, but the cold reputation:

    "What is joke? Kasa guy will not be eliminated."

    Hey?"

    Everyone heard Havis was very unsubbearing, because everything didn''t feel the desperate breath of Kias, no matter who.

    Havis did not understand what they mean and immediately explained:

    "Kazawa is the negative emotional aggregation of all creatures in this world. As long as there is still these negative emotions in the world, he will not disappear on one day. Now he is only temporarily unable to condense the entity. If the negative energy that is waited until "Pluto" is much longer enough, it will appear again. "

    When I say this, I saw Havis turned through the body and looked at the people in front of him.

    "But then you have to wait until five or six thousand years later. When you continue to imprison him in the bottom of the Pluto, as long as my god is not destroyed, he can''t break free."

    However, Havis said that this is also the same as the mating of the god. "Ramada", looks like Havis, saying

    "Excuse me, since you know that your ghost is related to its nepon, why is this easy to lose the gods this time?"

 776 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 776

    S3

    Havis heard this, the moment of blind, because Kias this is all about a million years.

    The previous Harvey said that Midisson would let it come out, but just a speech.

    In fact, because Havis wants to see the desperate expression that Midisson fell from the height, it was excited, and the [Pluto Temple] was forgotten.

    However, as a Pluto, this is certainly can''t be frank directly. If you say it, yourself, where is the white and tender handsome face ??

    Thinking here, I saw that Harvese suddenly became deep, then the mouth smiled slightly, and said very serious.

    "Do you think of such a simple question?"

    Everyone heard that Havis,) is a face. However, after Xiao Jing, I saw that Luo Fang suddenly understood what I saw, said:

    "I understand!! Since the evil spirits are all negative energy polymers in the world, the negative energy has been almost expanded to the limit. So even if it doesn''t put it today, it will eventually I broom out. So I didn''t know when I didn''t know when I broke it out, I went out when you bless it. This way, you can directly destroy it directly, and avoid unnecessary battles. "

    Luo Fang said this one - says exports, everyone is revealed - the expression of the appearance. Eyias is a sudden suddenly, and it is praised:

    - Lundaro is also a frightened expression, said:

    "It seems that Havis adult thinking is much longer than us .j .j

    However, only Ramanda is in a contempt of a full face, I think that the Havis guy will definitely forget the existence of Kazakh.

    Havis heard the words of Luo Fang, she immediately walked to Luo Fang, and looked at Luo Fang.

    "The little girl is quite smart, I remember that you are also your people?"

    Luo Fang heard this, his face was slightly rusted, and then very etiquette:

    "Little female Luo Fang, I have seen the Temple of Pluto .j

    Havis saw that Luo Fang was so courteous, immediately said F

    "Since it is a person who is Yourman, it is your own person. In the future, you will be in your tube, but you have to help me look at the guy who is like the bullion next to it, if any, if there is, Rapida reports to me, I will handle it as appropriate ~~ J

    Luo Fang heard the words of Havis and exposed the "Plan Tong" smile in his heart.

    Luo Fang is not a living person, can''t leave the meditation with You. So after you go, the Dragonfish Mixed Turning City is inevitable to have something to do, so Luo Fang as long as you get the personality recognized by Havis here, then it is equal to it.

    Havis naturally knows Luo Fang''s meaning. If you use it directly, let her manage the whole spiritual city, it is inevitable

    Therefore, it is only that she is a person, this - come, if everyone has any dissatisfaction and opinion, go directly to the Act, don''t come to find this Pluto.

    When I said, I saw Havis turned to look at the Bull''s Criminal, and then played in an instant - the road was full of yin, and wrapped all the criminals.

    And this - engraved, the criminal criminal as a mantast is actually in the eyes of all people.

    Pluto is the god of death, and there is no compassion between his eyes. And the disappearance of this cattle criminal will not have any impact on the death. As long as there is a lot of "soul", one is re-selected (the criminal person], and gives it the power of "Burdou Criminal" Enough.

    After returning the traitor, Havis also looked at Londo as ghosts, then one hand-waved, patching his arms lost back.

    At the same time, I saw Havis looked at Londo and said very seriously:

    "The position of the three monuments in the murder is out, is you not interested in considering ??

    Londo heard that he did not immediately nod to promise, but smiled and asked:

    "Become" monument "can you find your dry frame ??

    After Havis heard this, smirked slightly smiles and said:

    "If there is a space:

    (Asian V worker)

    624. Life and death

    Due to Midisson, Havis, the things of the goddess have passed for three days. In these three days, whether it is the spirit of the gathering city, or those who are in the spirit of the world, they are talking about this. Some people screamed Miisson madman, and they didn''t care about the safety of the whole world. Some of the good things that are afraid of the world

    Of course, more people are sighing the battle of the world that happened on the mid-mean sky.

    This battle was shocked, so that everyone saw the power of "Apostles", and many of them have lived more than 5,000 years ago, and they remembered the battle between the two apostles. Some people living for a long time, - seeing the powerful first - apostles when I saw the Jianyan-like swordsmanship

    However, the discussion is remarkable, things have passed, and the good work is still done. As a ghost, Lontra took the location of Midisson, becoming one of the three [monuments] of the mid-term, and Midisson''s work also gave Londo.

    Therefore, the repair work of [Roundback Swirl) and [Broken Gate] will be completely handed over to Londor.

    At this moment, I saw that the Londo station should be on the empty ground of I round to the vortex I, and Yang Tian shouted:

    "I know that the mother can have no good things to leave me !!!!"

    However, Len Rolo shouted, I saw Charlotte, standing. Charlotte, who was able to move the boulder, and looked coldly - eye, said:

    "Don''t you like a man? How can he say that he is a mother? J Lenlo heard this, immediately glanced in daulotte, said: Many eyes, and said:

 777 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Charlotte heard this, immediately

    "What is the difference between the position? Luo Lim put down the boulder in his hand, turned his body, said to Charlotte:

    Charlotte just finished, just saw Mun Lun

    "Old woman! You are challenging my winding + powerful purple yin.

    Said, only see Raro''s whole body immediately, and looked at Londo:

    And Charlotte saws it immediately. "

    "I am always thinking about it and [monument) inch, I was hit on the empty space that was originally turned back to the whirlpool.

    To be said, the first thing of the bodies, the rescotation head criminal "" actually shouted with the conditional reflection:

    Two people hit, "] Two have played again!

    "Hurry to shout Harvey people, they all complain,

    And the horse head criminal shouted, and the soul next to him is not too tired. "

    "Today is already the third time, their vortex is not repaired in half a year."

    "Yeah, according to this progress, turn his head, I want to go, I don''t want to walk, I don''t have anything, the result is here, the soul of the soul is also a helpless, the prospect is simple. A slice.

    When I came, I didn''t say a dry frame, my own eddy. When I had a dry frame, Harvey stood in front of the original Pluto Temple, repaired it in Londor and Charlotte in [Removal

    It can block the combo of Kias. Now, there is one in cases, first repair the knot is always true.

    Although Kasse will not be again in a short time

    At this time, I saw a soul played from the distance Lotte! "

    "Havis adults, Londo adults and Xia Yue''s look, very impatiently:

    Havis heard this, immediately exposed 7, before you can re-set the Pluto Temple, go back to make the mask !? "

    "How come again ?? I am Alice, then said:

    Said, I saw Havis looked at the floor of the white temple next to the eyes. I will come back. j

    "Ayias, Ramada, you will take the main vortex. However, Harvey has not stopped, I saw Ramada looked at the Havis. After finishing, Havis prepared to get up to the wheel. To leave the treated, don''t you send him? "

    "Havis adults, today''s )

    Havis heard this, immediately laughed, Tian Xi Fang''s gimmick, ran back. "

    "What is good to send ?? I haven''t allowed him to fly, flew in the direction of the rotation swirl.

    To be honest, I saw Havischeng became - Junluang and Luo Su Sui and others were standing there, and they made a last saying.

    At the same time, in the shore of the Pluto, only the world. Although he now seals the power, if such a stay is apostle, he can''t stay in chaos for a long time.

    If you go down, it is destined to make the meditation in the Empire in the Empire, there is a person who wants to think about him.

    Therefore, leaving is the best choice, and the state of the state, turn around to look at Luo Fang and Luo Su, said:

    At this moment, I only see the blessing people. "

    "It will be sent here.

    The passage of You and Come came to the meditation, although the talented wooden boat, from the Pluto, then passing the usual soul, licking out the soul, so I want to return to the world, I have to sit.

    In order to return home with innocent, then prepare to turn around.

    When I finished this, I was reluctant to see Luo''s feelings, just felt very subtle when she was together. Ming Mingzhi does not know that he is going to Luo Fang, so it is like two people who have died in a died of life, but this is not met, but it is so familiar

    It is because the reincarnation is forgotten. On this world! The usual door is not out, and the second door is not angry. Two have been out of the sentence, but the birth of the birth from this world has a home, there is anything to die! ??

    I didn''t say, I quickly came back, I''m old and said too much, so the memory caused by the memory.

    I am afraid this is just because Xiao Luo Fang, who used to watch the East, and said loudly:

    But just the moment you turn your body, only

    "Wait! I have something to show you a look. And you are more shocked, I want Luo Fang will not want to think and Luo Fang - out, Luo Su Su and everyone

    By the white bar? Red? If the autumn water, the beautiful beauty is no longer free. It seems that I am still in the moment, I saw Luo Fang low, and the cheek was constantly shouting for Luo Fang, I hope she can tell you. Your own heart.

    Fang was in a big boy. At this time, Luo Su Sue encouraged Luo Fang behind him.

    This - engraved, as the army of the elderly

    "Aunt, come on!

    However, how did Russen have never been thought that she is transported to Longhuang Continental One - ??

    "Can I can''t get trouble, after returning to the world, I will fall in an instant.

 778 Unlimited Acts and 1278th Festival 778

    Luo Fang said this, the mood of everyone expected 5:

    Russell is even more whisper that hate iron

    "The old woman is the old woman, did not teach! Asked seriously :)

    But he heard Luo Fang, but ten

    The waist, then quietly close your cheek, the whispered whisper Luo Fang heard the blessing,

    What is it. Finally, Luo Fang replied:

    You first wrinkled, and then clicked to see it. 1

    "Row, you can rest assured, I - I suddenly feel that my cheek is hot. Tight the warm touch touch with aroma

    However, there is no waiting for you to finish this, he advocates

    I touched his left face. Excitedly squatting next to the broken shrimp, kept shaking, almost didn''t really live his head - time, and Luo Su

    Twist. The lip has been retracted, and then very shy:

    After a while, I saw Luo Fang''s crimson-covered Trust, and they were practiced after going back. . and also. . . "

    "This is what I said [Green Bamboo] did what the flute said, but looked at Luo Fang and did not open it seriously.

    You heard the [green bamboo] this name

    Luo Fang is a sudden after a meal, continue

    "When you blow this flute, in the hands, then turn it directly to leave here.

    When I said, I saw that Luo Fang stuffed the flute. She was afraid. I was afraid that I would not leave the bless yourself if you continue to stay.

    Luo Fang didn''t want to hurry to leave Gu, F, and I don''t know what year in the next year. So long-term pain is worse than short pain, just she knows that you will not necessarily return to other tears, and quickly leave the shore of the Pluto.

    See Luo Fang low, gently wipe the eye angle

    Russell, quickly and he said: She will give me comfort! "

    "Dream! You take care of you all the way, aunt

    When I said, I saw Luo Su Su chasing Luo Fang.

    And others have also said a few words, just watching the plus flute in the hand, laughing, then whispering:

    You can''t think about them at this moment.

    Many wooden boats.

    After that, you will be waiting to step on that constant] The voice suddenly called.

    However, at this time, - a little more familiar, but it is a bit unfamiliar.

    This voice is a woman''s voice, although it is a model + points, but there is no spiritual soul is standing behind him.

    When you swim, the 5 people are really beautiful. If it is not because she is a simple soul at the moment, then the world is immediately, because this

    She is definitely the most beautiful woman in this Lingcheng. Revealing "her identity. Although she saw her last time, she saw a moment from the distance. When I saw this woman, I can judge, this woman is Aijir''s mother!

    Silhouette, but at this moment from the probably contour, it is very polite, and then said:

    At this time, I saw this woman floating in half 3

    "The daughter has been cared for the apostle, and the child is determined to have the identity of his Aijirm.

    The woman''s soul is open, and you will be more

    Therefore, I only have a very politely busy. j

    "Where is it, Ai Jier also helped me? Many constructive opinions.

    For example, when the school chasing couple, it is presented.

    After you, you will see the woman''s thanks, you must also have to apologize for your daughter. Because of the reason I have educated

    "In fact, I will not only want to be heroes to you. I didn''t think that my father was like a person. And I, Aijir has always regarded his father as an example, telling her facts. So I added a lot of trouble to you at that time. "I have not seen it before I am going to see - face, Gil _ last time I added what happened?

    You listened to this, it was a stunned, and I thought that the woman''s horse smiled and said:

    Aijir''s mother saw the boy, and she didn''t put those things in my heart. "

    "It seems that the apostles are really a lot of smiles, and the road:

    You heard her so much to praise himself, I felieve that I Gil gave me trouble. j

    "Don''t use this to praise me, I really can''t remember

    Aijir''s mother listened, explained: more, what is said. In the future, the apostle will take care of El, she said from Xia R, so I also seemed to do an irregular suspicion, people who can fight for the family. Therefore, I was afraid that the last time was crowded by the family, and I also lived in teaching.

 779 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 779

    After the feelings, what is not good for her personality.

    You can listen to these words, not to understand Ai father, to be educated for the father and family.

    So the last time Howard''s nature exposed Aijir accepted it to himself.

    After that, it will definitely

    Ai Jier has a small Mother of Girel, also said:

    Just when you want to think, I only see the matter, please still have a good comfort of my father, I as Ai, if I arrived, I really have anything.

    Gill''s mother is really great. "It is not understandable to comforting her in his father''s angle. But Aijir, Ai Gil, lacks his father''s love, !!

    In this way, I always feel that I have a promise of only one promise:

    However, I didn''t want to think more, just

    "Igil''s things you can do." Continue:

    The mother of Aijir took a nodded after hearing. That''s also paying more than a lot of money, I will not bother you. "

    "There is an apostle, I am relieved, I heard her, and said:

    Aijir''s mother said this, just want you to have a look? If you go, the situation will be very good ?? j

    "Do you want me to go to Havis, the body, but you can swim around, usually call [Soul], and in the East

    There is no condense like Ejier''s mother.

    It is called [ghost]. So I can''t follow the broken door from the broken door and turn back to the world.

    They have too much resentment and hatred before, and they are separated from the power of the Pluto, so that they have become the souls floating in the middle of the world.

    These "hate" and "resentment" will also endanger the world. If you can''t find it, you will float in this. although

    These souls will pretend to be seen if they find the most of the returnees.

    However, the criminals and souls can uniform them, but they can take the reason, go to the world.

    After all, wait

    After these souls floated to the human room, the mother of Allegier refused.

    However, this proposal has just said that it is said that he said:

    At this moment, I saw Aijir''s mother smiled. After this time I wanted to go to become a real human, in the world, I lived in myself "The apostle adult''s kindness, I don''t know.

    once. What is the meaning of human beings??

    You can listen to this and one -,

    But when you come back to God, Aijir''s

    Changes the team to open again. Your own ideals, or give up your dreams. She is a great mother-in-one, the mother of the mother, has never been pursued, and waiting for her, is so tragic fate.

    Dear, it is also a virtuous wife, but there is too much unpleasant memory, there are too many grief.

    For Algier''s mother, all memories of this world are better.

    So, still forget them, forget this, there is already your own home at this moment. Therefore, she can finally be relieved.

    As the only thing in her heart, I didn''t stay, but I embarked on the wooden boat waiting for my own time, and I looked at the distant soul in the distance.

    On the passage of the channel returned to the world. It is not replaced. But for a small number of people, it is burden.

    Memories are precious for most people

    It is painful. The verse of the people of the East.

    At this time, you have emerged in your mind -

    "Sweet in the hardship of Chuanzhi, - the author of drinking and enjoyment, is a - people walk in [ ], and that person is Luo Fang.

    However, you may not know, this is a poem to cultivate into the realm of ghosts, because only cultivate to the realm of ghosts, can you get rid of the wheel

    Roh Fang is thinking about it in mind.

    Back, return to the world. Understand why you will have the kind of feeling of God, which is the feeling of love, and only cultivated to the ghosts, and donate Luo Su to catch up with Luo Fang, then special excitement patted Lu Fang''s shoulders,

    Just when Luo Fang thought about these, only

    Said:? What is the feeling? Is it warm? Is it warm? Sweet ?? I told me "aunt !! I am so good !! How can she take a look, then say:

    Luo Fang heard the words of Russell, immediately stunned !! "

    "The stinky head is given to me! Only you are straight back to the waist, and then I said special uncomfortable:

    Luo Sin listened to Lu Fang to say her, set it? Now, I am surpassing the peak of ghosts! It is much more powerful than you. What happened ?? What happened ??

 780 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    I am big, you have a small, everything has to listen to the footsteps, then put a cold light from both eyes, said:

    Luo Fang heard the words of Luo Sulin, he placed his soul stone, it turned out to give you this gimmick. "

    "I said how to find the two ghosts 3

    Luo Su Su - listening to Lu Fang, Li Ma will take a better than being taken by others! What is your god? I am now "Yes! It is taken by me, give it

    It is much more powerful than you! Others look at Luo Fang, then said:

    However, Luo Su Su is just finished, and he hped ??

    "Wait !! I .. Why can''t I move over?

    Luo Fang looked at Russell this panic response, line. "

    "I want to fight with me, it is not a single power, the long whip of the long whip of Jingjing.

    When I said, I saw that Luo Fang was condensed out of the scream, and he sounded through the entire [broken road].

    And next, Luo Su Su is horror

    Thirteenth volume: the ban is a charm of the magic

    Fighting outside: Aisha''s draw slogan

    At this moment, in the conference hall of the palace, You, Luna, Aisha and Come are sitting on a circular conference table, exploring the relevant matters of the first world of pineapple bags.

    "Come, you are cheating! It is definitely cheating! How to look at this card is Charlotte !! You are looking for ancestors to bring you !?"

    You can''t hold the finals of "Come" in your hands.

    I can listen to this words and immediately full of red road:

    "You have a stupid brother to shut me! This is me! Just, I have revised it slightly! ! ! This is the same as Aisha, is the future, it will not be wrong! ! "

    However, you can say this, and the next next to Luna looks at the heart, and then comforts:

    "Come, actually. . . You have no longer develop. "

    I heard the words of Luna, and immediately hit the head and hit the head and didn''t have a voice.

    ". . . . "

    I caught silence in a time hall.

    After a moment, I saw that I suddenly looked up, as I re-entered the spirit, said:

    "Don''t tap this! How can we discuss this time? Can you get the first place in [Pineapple Bag Meng]? ? "

    Come, this, the atmosphere is immediately serious.

    At this moment, I saw a long report and said:

    "According to the current situation, the chance to win by Erosa is much bigger than you have! ! So if you speak from a strategic perspective, you should now let readers will support Ericssos. "

    I have heard this, and the homes of the horse said:

    "Obviously I have let the painters draw the chest. . . . . . "

    However, this is not finished, I saw cute, I said:

    "Although it is very unwilling, Aisha is also my student and friends! So in this case, I will certainly choose to support Ausa! ! ! Aisha! What do you say? ? "

    In this way, all people moved their attention to the love from just a beginning.

    At this moment, the red blooming is full of red, staring at the "final card] in her hand, and does not send.

    You seems to be worried about Aisha''s sick, so it is gently touched the forehead of Ericssha.

    And this touch, I found that Aisha''s forehead was hot, as if it was a fever.

    Youyi shouted immediately:

    "Aisa! You are fine !! How is it so hot!"

    At this time, I saw Aisha suddenly covered his face and then buried his head on the table.

    Lua said, said:

    "Aisha is too small because the card is wearing, so it is shy?" ? "

    After Lua, I just finished, I saw the Heart of the Aisa.

    At this time, I saw that when I didn''t know when I became a humanoid, I came to Aisha''s side, and then comforted:

    "Aisha, this is your own front, it should not hide it. I didn''t choose me at this time, or I am sure. . . woo woo woo woo! ! "

    Hillfu said yet, and then blocked his mouth and said:

 781 Unlimited Apostles and 1281 Ji Section 781

    "If you have to participate, you will complete it completely !!!"

    Luna saw the forehead of slight pain, then said:

    "In the end, no matter what, now you must want to draw a ticket. Although Eryza''s first name, he looked at 100,000 beliefs, but in fact, as long as each person vote a sign-in ticket, it quickly chased it. "

    I said that I heard the words of Luna, I said:

    "Many people have not cast because they are troublesome, so, just like the school, the mouth number came to call everyone how to vote? "

    Luca listened to the vertical number of eyes, said:

    "sure! ! However, according to my experience, this slogan must be on the mouth, and before and after, it is easy to understand! "

    The demand of Luna is out, and the conference hall risers fell into a silence.

    At this time, I saw that you touched the Pakistan, suddenly said:

    "How do you see me:

    You vote, I vote, Aisha can go to bed.

    You are more love than the heart, I am more love.

    You don''t vote, I don''t invest, Aisha can only send people.

    You work hard, I am trying to create a miracle.

    You are diligent, I am diligent, and I am I am a copy.

    You united, I united, the dog cried in pots. "

    After you, I finished this, and I am silent in the conference hall.

    ". . . . "

    ". . . . "

    [ ~~~~]

    A group of hot white clouds came out again from the Aisa''s head.

    At this time, I saw that Luna said with her face:

    "." . . Are you serious? ? "

    You listened to the uncomfortable reflection:

    "I am of course serious !! Is this not fully compliant??"

    "Hey. . Calculate! Or come to you! ! You look at my this. "

    Said, I saw that Luna shot his hand, and then like a mother to play games with children, said:

    "You take one, I took one, Aisha rely on you first."

    You took two, I took two, Aisha didn''t want to be old two.

    You should take it three, I took three, Aisha as a mountain.

    You took four, I took four, you don''t vote the dog cry.

    You shot five, I took five, Aisha is like a tiger.

    You shoot six, I shoot six, you are adeled, I shouted.

    You shoot seven, I shoot seven, Aisha is smiling.

    You took eight, I took eight, I vote for Asa.

    You shoot nine, I took nine, stewed the dog and cry.

    You shoot ten, I took ten, I only picked the love. "

    ". . . . . "

    "..."

    [! ! !

    It is also a rolling white fog, from the top of the Aisha.

    At this time, I saw the blessing and staring at Luna, and then said that the face was embarrassed:

    "Luna .. Are you serious? This is a song ..."

    Lua listened to his face, and immediately said:

    "What happened to the child song? Voting this is to catch from the doll! ! ! If Lucas said with me: ''Mommy ~ You must pursue Ericsson''s sister''s sister ~''. Then I will definitely don''t hesitate! "

 782 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 782

    "You are letting Lucas this stalk !!"

    "Humph! Never! "

    Luna listened to the face and put his face.

    However, at this time, I saw that Aisha, who had not been talking, then said with shame:

    "Do not. . Do not. . No slogan! I believe that everyone will definitely vote! ! Although the competition is very intense, I believe that everyone will help me. "

    Luna and cocament saw the firm look of Aisha, and smiled slightly, then said:

    "Aisha is determined to be very good ~~"

    "That don''t say anything more, I have to come on!" "

    Ericsson listened to his face, although it was red, but he nodded slightly, said:

    "Yep! I will work with the readers! ! "

    However, when the Fissea said, he saw that Hilfu had been a painted painting on the card of Eric in the Finals of the Finals of the Finals of Eric.

    You see the horse to go to Hilfu''s side, and then asked curious:

    "I wiped the incumbent to the shackles of her front and let her pull tickets easier. "

    When Hilfu just finished, I saw that You Li Ma bloodstream is not only, and the face will fall.

    After listening to this, Aisha was immediately, and he looked at the card in Hillfu.

    At this point, the love of the love is red, and the head is once again popped up, and then the same posture is behind him.

    Hilfu: "Oh, you really don''t understand art. "

    ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨t) ¨q

    625. Re-return

    In the winter, the Fram Empire in the east of the El Soloa continent has entered the winter of the year.

    Under the policy of the new empire, the contradiction between his country''s diplomacy and internal industries has been considerable optimization and relief, and the people ''s tax collection is also significantly less than the old empire period, so most of the people of the empire can be assured. The end of this year.

    However, due to the inconvenience of transportation and communication, those who can be safe in winter are just some big cities and transportation hubs. The Flem Empire is wide, there is always a mountain and - some remote villages cannot obtain accurate support and care of the empire. Therefore, living in these places, the days are not too good.

    This is the case in a small village located in the Western Empire.

    This unclear village is located in the edge of the film, next to the broad mountain range. This broad mountain range tens of thousands of miles, blocking the road and the river, as if it is a wall-like, unparalleled magnificent.

    If the village in this mountain range is to communicate with the outside world, the only-to channel is the Norrete City outside hundreds of miles.

    Norrete is at the end of the mountain, the scale is not very large, and the resident local population is about 300,000.

    Because the roads are close to several big cities, the facilities in the city are very complete, and some passengers will rest and continue to hurry. Occasionally, some adventurers who love adventures have taken a few days in order to enter the mountain range.

    However, although this area seems to be as quiet from the surface, it is in a very quiet and harmonious, but in fact, there are some unknown darkness.

    At this moment, in the vast mountain range, the single people wearing a small piece of shadow is carrying the Trich red hair, slowly walking from a cave at the foot of the mountain.

    This figure walked out of the end of a river, at this moment, the cold winter, the cold river is not stopped with the shadow of the shadow, and then in the cave, I don''t know where it is.

    If this person is looking back at the mountain, it will feel that the cave is in the dark, just like connecting another world -

    In fact, this cave is indeed connected to another world. And this huge mountain range is also blocked the two worlds.

    Folders from the shadow you came out of the cave, just who had just left the meditation, and the girls in his back were still in a coma.

    You walked out of the cave at the moment, looked up at the blue sky, and then deeply took a deep breath and felt this long-awaited clear air.

    Although the gentleness of the text is not impact, it has been a long time, and it will still make the taste of this human air.

    At this moment, I''m deeply refined, I also wrinkled my eyebrows, and slowly opened my eyes.

    You seems to be aware of the change of the cocoa, so I can''t care about the shore, and don''t let the bleak river touched the coco ankle.

    After the shore, You first is slowly to put it down, then look at it:

    "Come, don''t you feel uncomfortable ??

    Although I know that the body can bear the power of the powerful origin, it is still very concerned, after all, I can still have a human body before.

    However, at this moment, the cockators are like they have not heard it. They are talking - like, their eyes are not afraid, look at the empty - the front of the thing, sitting on the ground, and then the whole body is still shaking.

    You joy is that it is because it is too cold, so I will take my coat and put it on the body.

    But very fast, you find that you are not because the cold is trembling, but because of fear.

    Although it is an empire''s royal magician, although I can have a crafing ice dragon without retreat, although I can sneak into the meditation, I have absorbed the injection.

    However, you can still be a living person, but it is just a girl who is a twenty girl. This is the case - a girl, the last - engraved before him disappeared, but it is the mission, Havis, who is in charge of life and death.

 783 Unlimited Acts and 1283th Festival 783

    This is not a strange, because, because of the living, it will be able to fear Havis. Because Hawick is the Pluto, it is a god that is called "death" power.

    After a while, when you watched the blue sky, and breathed the cold and unparalleled air, it gradually slowly slowly.

    At this time, I saw that I was shaking the lips and then looked at the side - accompanying myself, and silently gaked their bless.

    Come, the blue scorpion seems to have magic, let the blessing - the eye is not allowed to open the line, just like the whole person, it is unable to pull it out.

    At this moment of the two people, I saw that I suddenly poured into the arms of You, and then hugged with her slender arm, just like holding her - thinking that it can''t be again Love people met.

    Then, the presence of the blessing came slightly. At the same time, You also felt a wet heat on his chest shirt.

    You didn''t say anything, but open your own arms, holding cocoa, with this, responding her, comforting her.

    Come''s fear is not only from Pluto, and it is not that so-called life and death, but from Gu. I can be afraid to lose your bless, afraid and bless never can''t meet, fear that you will go back into the reincarnation, and you will take a thousand two.

    So, at this time, I will hold it tightly, I don''t want to let go. Because she is afraid of this is her own illusion, this is the dream before the death. I am afraid that as long as I let go of myself, I will become a bad cigarette disappeared in front of it.

    I don''t know how long it has been, until you send the water drops remaining on the 2 calves have all been frozen - small ice crystals, and slowly loosen.

    At this time, I saw that I wiped my tears with her pink jade hand. Then looked at the blessing in front of you, and looked at the surroundings, and the blue sky and said:

    "Is this a dream, or a reality ?? 1

    You looked at the coco laughing, then holding her warm palm, said:

    "This is not a dream, we have left the meditation .j

    I heard that I said that I said that I was full of confusion:

    "But ... but I remember that I am clear ..."

    I remember that I was emitted by the whole body, I grabbed my forehead. In the next second, she felt that her consciousness and life were taken away by the man.

    If you have not remembered, you will die, there is no suspense. But why now and You - back to this azure sky?

    I can''t believe this is reality, so I only see that she suddenly opened her skirt, and then revealed her white and pink thigh.

    Next second, I saw that Dao Honggua appeared in the adhesive thigh, and showed a representative of the blessing.

    I could see this is full of elemental magic. I finally determined that this is not a dream, nor is it in the world, but really returns to reality.

    Because whether it is a dream or a meditation, it is not possible to use the elemental magic to launch this object.

    At this time, I saw the red water stains lying down below the nose and then muttered:

    "I didn''t expect it to be lace today ....."

    626. The identity of the robbers.

    After determining this is not a dream, you can ask you how to take him from the man''s hand from the man. First

    And You is a clever thing to make Midisson''s incident, and directly took him with the paragraph of Havis acting, telling you.

    In the narrative of You, he scatched the purified liquid of the land in the body of the millennium, and then immediately escaped his hoe tower when he was seriously injured. With the help of Lundar, I found out the export of the departure, which eventually escaped from the sky.

    You have a experience of reading for many years, so it is said that it is painted, thrilling, so you have no doubts. He is then the Sword of the Sword, and the greenery is brighter, confirming that you are true.

    Of course, these are good, and Hilfu as the god sword of the elements, the blessing is not very intended. And when I learned that the blessing is the apostle, Hilfu is still safe. After all, this is not enough to worry about it.

    However, as a exchange, You also promised Hilfu, which will take her as a weapon without exposing the apostas.

    In this way, after a little rest, you will continue to move back to the river.

    Come, although this will restore awareness, but her body is extremely exhausted. Now she can''t stand firm now, but I don''t want to say that it is going on the rugged road in this mountain.

    Of course, all this is expected in You. After all, the body is still human-oriented. After you withstand the power of the source, you will definitely lose your actions, so you will be silently carrying you, on this rugged road. In

    Perhaps it is tired, or maybe it is a comfortable temperature behind you, so I don''t want to talk. In short, there is not much conversation on this road, but this is close to each other, feel the temperature of the other party.

    In a short while, you will not see the smoke before you see it, which represents someone living here. After lectured the way to smoke, he immediately accelerated his footsteps, hoping to get there before the sky, after all, now you need a comfortable environment.

    Although I didn''t unlock the seal at this moment, it was also extremely fast to turn on his foot. After a while, the village who took the smoke was reflected in the eyes of You.

    Then, - the fragrance of the meal is also attacked into the nasal cavity.

    The gourmet food and the human food in the world have a thousand autumn, but it is a long time for more than half a month, and this will miss the delicious room.

    Thinking of this, he ran in the direction of the aroma.

    However, I just came to the vicinity of this village, I heard the sound of the tablet.

    This is the time for meal. It is a time to reunite a day and family, and I just smell the scent of the meals, so I said that there should be so many people squeezed out the squatting.

    At this moment, the coco behind him was also woke up by this - array of sound, so I asked softly with a hot voice just wake up:

    You can listen to the words of the children, say softly:

 784 Unlimited Acts and 1284th

    "I don''t know, I watched the small village in front of it, I want to take a break, because I asked a road, but it seems that there seems to have something. J"

    You - side, - walked to the place from the noise, and very fast, the noisy voice became a quarrel and fighting sound.

    You and cockes at this moment, there were not bad things, so I saw cute immediately said:

    Youshen did not hesitate, immediately moved, ran in the place came from the voice.

    Just 1 to the village, you can see - the group of big waist rounds is moving - sacks, a sack of sacks to each carriage, and in the last - a large carriage, you can hear the woman crying, and use hands Knock the sound of the iron cage.

    At this moment, at the village departure from the team, the people in the villagers are on the side of the dead ash. Although they still hold horses or sickles-class weapons, but no one dares to block the plunder of these strongmen.

    If you want to ask why, I am afraid it is because of their more than ten strong villagers in front of them, it seems to have no life.

    Robbery! This is a robbery!

    Although these holes who have looked at the food, the decoration of the carriage is also very particular. But what they do is absolutely and robbers.

    Seeing this scene before, You also didn''t hesitate, and he shouted directly to the strong people who were carrying food:

    "All give me a hand

    help_

    You''s this - , .

    And him -, also immediately attracted the attention of everyone.

    However, very fast, those who have never seen it, continue to move, and those villagers are also disappointed.

    These villagers heard the sound of the gas, I thought it was a master to save them. But look up, I found a boy carrying a woman.

    Don''t say that the body of the strong man can bless two, even if you can make it, he is behind a woman who is full of weak. Do you want to take anything and a group of people ???

    As for those strongmen, but didn''t put your own in your eyes, just disdainful smile, continued to move your things.

    This doesn''t blame them, now the prostitute is on the calf belly, a black windbaker is on the cockroaches in this cold winter, only wearing a single white shirt, dust servant, completely What deterrent.

    In addition, he didn''t feel any element of magic, so those who have smiled, thinking about this - a person actually dacted so loudly.

    However, at this time, I saw that the one was not high, and the man who left a short hair came to the front of you. This man seems to be more than 20 years old, and the body is not as high as others, which is strong. But the wear and dressing in his body is obviously a lot more than others.

    The white leather is inlaid in the golden side, - seeing that it is made of a leather of senior World of Warcraft. The sword of the sword in his waist is even more glitter, and there are countless gems.

    You saw this person immediately, I originally he thought that this helper was just a good robber. But now this man - I know that things are not as simple as the robbery is not so luxurious.

    When I pushed the person''s identity, I saw that the exaggerated man looked at it, and then carefully got the next child.

    Then, I saw this man body - turned, said to a tall strong man behind him:

    "Take the red-haired girl back: If the kid, if you dare to resist, you will kill."

    The man didn''t fall in less than a second, and the high son''s strong man walked over to You.

    627. What is the power?

    After the height of the heroic man, immediately went to Youswang, the steel locks on the body also sent a deep metal impact in the walk, making people listening to the idea of ??retreat.

    And those villagers standing aside, although they hold weapons, but they don''t even lift their heads.

    From their low head, you can see a look famous as fear and yield.

    But this doesn''t blame them. Because this is the most powerful battle in their villages at this moment.

    Like this village in the mountains, how much will face some Warcraft attacks. Although these Warcraft are not very powerful, if they want to fight against their confrontation, they still need some strength.

    More than a dozen people in the bloody, they are those who are sufficient to fight against World of Warcraft. However, don''t don''t look down on them because they live in the village, and the strongest adventurers in the bloody are also [silver-level] adventurers. If you change to the magician, it is the strength of [Intermediate Master], single pick - a C-class devil is still inseparable.

    It is such a group of people, but now it is in the bloody, unpaid personnel, even if it is still breathing. And the sophisticated and strong people of the group did not have a J point, I am afraid that more than a few people will kill these more people.

    It is conceivable that how horror is the strength of these strongmen.

    It is also because I have seen this group of horror, so the remaining villagers don''t dare to easily move. After all, even the people in the village have no power, then they are just more than one body, and less than the hardships of drowsing.

    At this time, the strong man has come to Gu, preparing to reach out and pull the cockroach. And You has also raised the left leg, ready to go out this person.

    However, it is about this - the foot is about to come out. I only heard those who were originally silent, there was a boy who looked around fourteen years and suddenly shouted:

    "The two people are not our village !!"

    The teenager shouted, and the adults next to him immediately grabbed his mouth and said:

    "Child does not understand things, grandfather please forgive, forgive me."

    The nature of this adult is pale, and the speech is full of fear. After that, he saw him low, and he was afraid that the group of strong men came to find trouble.

    However, this teenager broke away from the palm of the adult, then shouted:

    "Why don''t you let me talk, I am clear that they are doing evil, why is it, I don''t know!?"

 785 Unlimited Acts and 1285 Ji Section 785

    When the teenager said, the adult immediately closed his eyes straight and said:

    "Son, I am asking you, the mouth is good! J

    However, this big man just finished, he heard that the teenager continued:

    They grabbed our winter food, and they took their sisters and mothers. Why did I shut up ?? I am clear that we are more popular, but why is so whispered ??

    In this boy, the villagers said that the villagers said, because the population of this village is not much, but there are three hundred people. And those who have a big waist and a strong man plus more than 20 people, and it is not comparable from quantity.

    Even so, the villagers are still thoroughly abandoned against the loss of more than ten major war.

    Not right !! To say, they did not resist the will of rebellion from the beginning, but they hope that more than ten major battles can solve things, and they are only overproductive, and they are ready to help. .

    At this moment, the teenager looks incomparably excited, and the words are both exciting, it is completely a pair to convince people to grab food.

    However, those villagers have not aroused the heart of the rebellion because of the words of the teenager, but the more they listen to the face. There is a fifth aunt, but also to make a hand, and if you want to say it anymore.

    However, the teenager did not need to go to the big mom, but also trying to arouse the emotions of everyone.

    Just then, I saw the man wearing a white leather. After the teenager''s body, then reached out from the golden sword sheath of the waist - the swims of the sword.

    Time, those villagers are frightened, and consciously retreat to the rear. And the young father of the boy is squatting at the foot of the man, holding his thigh, crying

    "Grandpa, Ruers! He is still a child, did not cover your mouth, you don''t care about him."

    However, the man wearing white leather clothes did not pay attention to the pleading of the young father, but lifted one - feet, directly flying him.

    Although this man didn''t look strong, he didn''t take this adult man more than ten meters away until it was stopped at the stone wall of the village.

    The man''s strength is definitely not to be so exaggerated, and it can even be said to be quite powerful.

    At this time, I saw this powerful man in the boy, then looked up the hand holding the long sword, said chasing

    "The children speak very intoom! But as an adult, I have to teach you to understand the truth of people. There are many things in this world, are determined by" power "and" rights ", not more hybrids. Can turn over !!! "

    0! Y small governance

    The man''s last four words said that it is very powerful, and in these four words, the man has already slammed the blade in his hand until the head of the teenager is cut.

    This - engraved, the sword blade with a strong wind, tearing the surrounding air. Standing - the villagers next to the people did not - the people stopped, all closed horrified eyes, and I was afraid to see this extreme bloody scene.

    However, in the past, everyone did not hear the scream of the teenager, but heard the sound of the heavy object. Then, two seconds have been went, and everyone did not hear the sword blade, and the sound of the skull. Instead, I have heard that something is not far from anything that falls on the ground.

    In the third second, everyone opened his eyes, and saw that boy or safe standing there. In addition to his hands, there is no other wound on the body.

    The white man who was originally prepared to blew the teenager''s skull, but it has been flying out of more than 10 meters, and the heavy land is on the ground.

    This - engraved, the whole, the whole, the big men who are carrying food have stopped the work in their hands, and looked at the place where men flew.

    At this time, the villagers slowly took back, and then fell on the teenager, carrying a red-haired woman.

    However, these villagers looked at the eyes were not grateful, nor surprised, but they were afraid and fear.

    Suddenly, I saw an old man took the lead and then shouted:

    "Grandfather is forgiving! This guy is not our village, please - must let go of our village !!"

    And this old man - squatting, others also immediately knead, and they went to the flying man.

    You see this scene thoroughly, I want this to help people have no hairy? It is clear that I saved them, why did you ask the enemy for rare?

    And you can see this scene with very tired tone:

    "These people are just ordinary villagers, they don''t have the power, there is no right. In their eyes, although you saved this less E-life, you can''t defeat the enemy. This - come, will only let the enemy will move the enemy They, then kill them in the village.

    You listened to this way, and the teenager who still standed was still holding his fist and smashed the tears.

    He knows that he has no power, there is no right, so you can only take a look away from your own sister and mother. He wants to fight against, he doesn''t want to sit like the incompetent adults.

    His strength is so unbearable - hit.

    However, at this time, I saw that you slowly put it down. Then talk to the teenager:

    "Can you trouble you if you help me care, just not let people go close to her."

    I heard this moment when I heard this, and I would like to ask:

    You looked at the teenager, then turned over the body, the mouth is slightly -, revealing a very friendly smile, said:

    "Let them see what is called power."

    (JV)

    628.

    At this moment, I saw the man wearing a white leather touched his wheels around him and slowly stood up. First

 786 Unlimited Acts and 1286th

    His one - white shining leather is with a little black soil because of the reason why fell on the ground. And his abdomen is in the middle, it is a wet footprint, which is clear, just like engraved.

    After he stood up, he also hesitably said:

    "Charle! My mother is not to ask you to clean up this kid? Where did you run ??

    This white man''s words are full of dissatisfaction and anger, but after he shouts this, there is no one to answer him.

    When the white man saw the person named Charle did not answer his words, he continued to shout:

    "Mom! Charle! Where did you run?"

    Man wearing white leather - shouting, looking at the traces of Charle, while looking at each other.

    The other strong men are also puzzled at this time, and the heart wants that the guy is doing any ghost? How suddenly, I have evaporated with the world.

    However, when everyone is looking for the people of Napal, I only saw the blessing:

    "Is you looking for the high child ?? He just lie down under the stone, but it woke up for a while .j .j

    You said that he stretched his finger and fingered a huge stone next to it.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the bless, and suddenly saw the two eyes called Charle, and fell next to the stone. And that huge rock surface appeared in a spider web, similar to what is hard, the same.

    Everyone saw it, and the heart was shocked. What did you think is how much power is to put Charus on the stone? And also let the stone break into such a !! The most critical or everyone is not aware When is this hit?

    In this way, it can only be when you speak, when you speak, you will kill Charle in an instant, or no one will notice Charle.

    But when you look at this whole body, there is no magic volatility, how do you think that it is what he makes!

    However, when everyone is suspicious, I saw the man who wearing a white leather dress lost some soil on the body, and then broke out.

    "Isn''t he a deputy captain in your team? How can I fight so boy! Thanks to my father still solemn, you t on this level ??

    Those who heard the big waist and rushed to hear this, immediately took out the weapons on his body, and it seems to be irritated to the man who was just happened.

    However, their blade is not the man who is angry with speech, but wearing a white shirt, roll the trousers to the yourself on the belly.

    Wen some strong hamenters are not hard, the muscles on the body are obviously not the kind of dead meat formed because of hard work. From their muscle curve and tightness, it is completely to determine that they are people who have received regular military training, and this training is quite large, and it is also very perfect.

    Packet f

    This can be judged that this group of people not only has extremely powerful strength, but also has a horizontal hand, I am afraid that the explosive power in the moment is also quite terrible.

    Although it is not a great determination, it is impossible to guess what these strong men are coming.

    At this moment, those strong men have already picked up the weapons in their hands, and carefully wrapped around. And You is a chest, a bamboo, slowly put your own cuffs, ready to teach them.

    However, when You just prepared to do it, I saw Hilfu in his waist suddenly flashed, and said softly:

    "The owner, I will fight it with me!

    "Ah? Dealing with these people should not use you ??"

    You Xin wants to deal with these guys, you can solve the first layer of seal, where to come to Hillfu.

    However, this will immediately attract the dissatisfaction of Hilfu. I saw Hillfu smoked, preparing to shout:

    "Note, I will tell you something."

    However, the reaction is very fast, but I haven''t waved Hilfu, and immediately pulled out her sword, then she put the boom, shouting:

    "Come on! I will use this sword to deal with you!"

    The strong man saw the sword of Youliang, and immediately sat down. Because Hilfu''s sword is green, it is bright, and it is a rare .

    But everyone is staying - after the next, there is no fear, but I still got the mouth and laughed.

    Because of the artifacts of the world, it is also necessary to see who is using. The you can even - the elements of the silk cannot be perceived, which means that he will not use the elemental magic. And he will not be magical, even if it is holding the artifact, it is just the two onions in the dog nose, and "icon" is installed.

    But in this way, you will explain that you have the opportunity to get the sword. As long as you fall, you will take your god sword, no matter whether it is to kill a blood passage, leave this artifact to the big boss, will have a small harvest.

    And the man wearing a white leather is a moment of seeing Hilfu, and the eyes will flash in the eyes - the greedy varnish.

    At this moment, this man can not help but think of this artifact in the village who doesn''t pull this bird, and this artifact is still in such a person who has no magic. This is a year-end package for the old man. what!!

    Thinking of this, this man wearing white leather is couldn''t help but grab Hillfu. However, I haven''t waited for him to take a footsteps, I saw the swords who had already hit the sway, and rushed over the past.

    These strong men are not just a strong body, they are all proficient in various magic martial arts.

    Instant time, these people have a wind, some knife flames, some sword flash lightning.

    In short, this - engraved, all kinds of magic and martial arts are hitting.

    At this moment, everyone made the skills of the house, no one is closed, because they all want to get Hilfu in the hand.

    Standing on the side of the teenager''s horror, the palm is full of cold sweat. And those villagers have closed their eyes, and they are reluctant to see the cruel scenes that you are smashed into internal blocks.

    However, when the teenager is nervous, when you want to rush to save the blessing, I saw that I took him with him, then said:

 787 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 787

    "Don''t move! You will add it to you, it is better to go to the cup hot water to give me."

    I heard this, I immediately shouted.

    "But .. Can you bear to see him to send it ??"

    I can listen to the teenager smile and lane:

    "You look at it, who is it to die?"

    Come, the teenager turned around to see the direction of the blessing.

    At this point, the teenager''s eyes have exposed a very surprised eye, and this is doped with the endless worship.

    Because at this moment, the strong people who have just been showing magic power, from the four-sided eight-party, all, have all fallen on the ground, there is no perception.

    629. The sword of the legendary element

    The cold winds, passing through the thoven, in the mountain forest in the severe winter, even the air is born.

    However, at this moment, it is more born than the cold wind, it is that you just waved - the road is like a sharp edge.

    The cold wind is born, that is just a metaphor. However, the wind blade that just waved, it is true and sword, directly cut the armor''s armor, sweeping the rough rough skin, saving the hot blood on the ground.

    The sword is fierce, the hardship is as blade, just in an instant, those trained and strong men have all poured on the ground, only a few middle-aged people who seem to have experienced the old man can stand up.

    In fact, these middle-aged people didn''t expect to come to the wind blade so horrible. Only they have a lot of experience in the sword edge of the blessing, noticeable. Therefore, it is only to reverse the body, wave the weapon, and hide the key.

    At this moment, I only saw one of the rosabous people immediately wozzled the wound on the shoulders with a skilled manner, and then glared at Hilfu in the help.

    "See the ghost, this kid is clear, there is no elemental magic, how did the wind blade come out?"

    And this slag man said, and a man with a knife on a face was also frowning, replied:

    "The chain of just his body is connected to the chain army, so it is not a primary wind blade, it is not good to be high-level [sharp wind blade]"

    Although the chain of these strongmen is not a high-end goods, a general primary magic can still resist a few. If it is a primary wind blade, I am afraid I hit it on the chain armor, I can''t see any effect.

    However, this man just finished, and the side of the man was laughed and said.

    "Two is a blind man ?? Four eyes are not me - only the eyes look clear, this kid will be what magic, just released the wind blade, the sword in his hand!"

    Adequinish man - Swords around the dream, just after he said, everyone is looking forward to Hilfu in the blessing.

    At this moment, Hilfu is full of wind attributes. There is also a green breeze on the sword blade. It seems that it is like a windy elf dance around the sword - full of magic breath.

    At this moment, the three people locked their eyes on Hilfu, and they flicked immediately on their eyes.

    But very fast, these surprised eyes immediately changed to greed.

    If everyone thinks that Hilfu in the hand is the artifact, then seeing Hilfu released the magic - instant, it determined that it was the best in the artifact.

    The sword that comes with the magic is already on the artifact, and the sword of the senior element magic can be released directly, I am afraid that only seven in this world.

    And this seven swords are the legendary [element of the elements].

    Although the existence of [The Sword of Elements] is only in the legend, no a few people have really seen this seven element swords. But these rumors - pass ten, + pass hundred, naturally, this is spread.

    Legend of the elements of the elements of the elements of the elements of the elements are scattered in each corner of this continent. Everyone who got the elements can become a generation of heroes, famous seismic.

    The most reliable evidence of the legend is the emperor of today''s empire, Luna.

    Because of the silver white Poly Sword in the hands of Luna, it is the legendary [Thunder Jian Jian Ya].

    In addition to Luna, the second evidence is the speed of lightning at the time, captured the entire empire''s rebel leader Howard, and the huge sword in his hand is [

    Nuji].

    As for other god swords, there are all rumors, and there are many kinds of rumors, and no one can confirm.

    The slightly trusted point is [Snow Dance Sword Winnis] in the hands of the bliss teaching.

    The legend of this is the Hilfu, which is the Bollette''s villain, but because the Bollette family is completely fallen in the war, but disappears in the sea of ??people.

    However, now, everyone combines rumors and the strong wind blade that I have just released. At this moment, this green long sword in his hand is, it is the legendary [Fengwang Jian Hilfu]. After all, Hilfu also said that [Green Hilfu] is known that its fluid green is one of the most obvious evidence.

    I thought here, the three people looked at Hilfu in the hand, and the greedy, which was transmitted from the eyes, but also did not cover up, and the words of greedy words were exhausted.

    However, the remaining three people are not to be tempting to blind the biece of eye. They can touch the crawling to live today, and they are not just a good skill, and there is a calm sense.

    Port R Music

    Although I didn''t know any magical fluctuations on your body, he had a sword with a sword, and Hilfu, who was blade [Rhizom], was in the moment, will be killed in an instant.

    Although these three people can''t release senior magic, their strength of [Magic Website] is not small. If you replace the strength level of the Adventurers Association, these three have reached the level of gold.

    But the role of these three golden grades, but I looked at the birthday. I didn''t dare to do it.

    However, at this time, I saw that I have been hit by you, and the man wearing a white leather is coming to the three people, then lightly angry:

 788 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Festivals

    "When you encounter something, you can get it on the sky. Now I have encountered a kid who can''t be magical, I am so embarrassed that I have said that I am the military !! ??"

    When I said, I saw the man wearing white leather immediately dialing the three strongmen, got it on, then raised the sword that exuded with cold light, pointed to Guo:

    "Poker, give you three seconds and time consider. Let the sword in your hands will give me the sword, then take the red-haired girl, I can consider staying you - the dog life. Otherwise. .. "

    When it comes to this, I saw this man wearing a white leather, immediately condensed a white lightning arc.

    These arcs jumped in the man''s body, issued a sound of "", so that it is very fearful.

    Just at this electric arc, I saw that the man smiled scornful and continued!

    "Don''t blame, I am killing today!"

    This white man just finished, and he saw the strong man who left the slag.

    However, this Huzhu Zhuanghan dialect has not said that it is seen - the alone next to the Dragon pulled - the next to him, then glanced at him, indicating that he didn''t have a lot of mouth, and the mountain view.

    If this is the young master of Ruers to take the Hilfu, then take the opportunity to kill Ruers and take the god sword. If the young master loses, the "high-grade magician" is sure, it will not be able to go.

    When I arrived, I killed the bless, and I will give Ruers. The artifact is still still my own.

    As for the artifact, how do three people have to be divided, then discuss it.

    The Huzhu Strong Han and the Dragon Dragon One - I have been actions for many years, I can understand what he meant in just a look.

    As for the one - shouting, Ruer, who is all god, does not seem to hear, so the slag is not saying more.

    At this moment, I saw Hilfu in her hands, looking at the white man of Ruers, smiled:

    "I want to take the Hilfu, then you have to ask her what you should say .j

    It is said that he will see the one hand, and the "windy dragon roll" in the road is turned to Rush.

    630. Hilfu''s power

    This white leather, the man named Rusls is the only child of this leader.

    Ruers'' master is a Baron, which is a pre-emphasis, has its own territory. Although their territory is the largest gathering of this vast mountain range is the small city "Norrrete", but because of its family with a non-legible property, E shareful love.

    So Nolitt''s aristocratic living standard is completely noble in the nobility of the Emperor, and even more than magical education, and perfect combat training.

    It is precisely because of this reason, so Ruer is quite excellent from urination.

    It is a very outstanding talent. Eu Xiu''s strength and interpersonal relationship in place,

    If it is not the cause of the front of the imperial turmoil, I am afraid that this will be deed.

    The military who entered the empire will take office. It is said that there is no trace. Today''s

    However, the factual demarcation, because the founding of the new empire, the people who are in place in Ruers will take the official position.

    The emperor is more strinier for all aspects, and it is not allowed to go back to the high officials after relationships. So he just stayed directly

    Ruers as - a world-affected aristocrat, never want to be desperate and struggling

    The territory of their own home is ready to inherit his father''s title. And as a senior mage, he

    But even so, Ruhls is still there as a "senior mage".

    Swordsmanship actually quite exquisite. The arc of the holy will have an arc attached to it.

    Just in the boy, I was a moment of the wind and dragon roll.

    On the hands of the hand, then - the sword directly went to the wind of the wings! "Therefore, a thunder snake is in the position

    In an instant, I saw that the thick lightning of the Taoist thigh was in an instant to advance from the tip of the sword.

    Tour and go. Wind property magic tool.

    There is a genus between the elements of the magic, and the lightning magic is just a gram-based-point lightning, you can directly

    That sharp lightning can regard strong winds as an almost, and if it is more

    The sputum of the whizzed, let it dissipate in the moment. And magic, and Ruers

    The wind of the wooked, the wind, the wind rolls, there is a high-like destructive power

    The electric snake is a real senior magic. Directly won the blessing, willing to make a whole person

    So this two meet, it is certainly that thunder-like lightning to break the wind, then straight

    Pile of coke. Thunder, the snake, those onlookers and

    But all people who have some experiences of magic are thinking so much, and looked at that

    The teenager is also thinking.

    =

 789 Unlimited Acts and 1289 Ji Section 789

    "Let''s whistle, I can also use the thunder sword, waving it." The sword of the elements in the middle, there is still some

    This is the confidence of Ruers, and Ruer is thinking about it immediately.

    Small excitement. It has appeared.

    For a time, the smile filled with "proud" and "victory" has been in the Luls'' face half second.

    But Ruers did not expect that this smile has replaced it in his own face. Soon

    After half a second, his smile of "proud" and "victory" is immediately shocked.

    The expression of panoramic drop was fear again in the blink of an eye. When you meet in the air, the striped strong

    Because the [Thunder Snake] and the "The wind dragon" is blown down.

    The strength of the wind actually became incomparable, and the [Thunder Tour Snake] that should be opened, it is not very understandable of this high-level battle.

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s mouth almost fell on the ground. And those villagers are sharp, so no one wants

    Magic, but the truth of the thunder is still understanding, plus the thunder helined

    The Razer actually blows the wind in the air.

    Then, the scene, it is even more stunned. Putting its lightning magic in the wind

    I saw that the wind torn of the slash shot was blowing the thunder, and there was a dusty dust, and I took the Ruers.

    At the same time, this horizontal wind tornado has set off countless ground.

    Going out, all is just a simple single

    Instantly, the wind whistling, the dust is four, the rock is wearing empty, the lights are moving! And these three standing behind him, also

    In the next second, Ruerz whole people were swallowed into this horizontal wind roll. 1

    Because there is no time to respond in time, and the roll of the dragon is completely engaged.

    0SE This 2 owner is unknown, and it is also rolled out by this venue.

    But this is not the worst, the worst, those who have just been hitting, I can''t afford to hurt,

    It is difficult to be unfaithful. Dao wind dragon rolls cross over half of the mountains,

    The dragon rolls are in the air, the wind is in the air, just a short moment, see the bourment

    Both the tread that the wind passed through the two sides. Before those who carrying food, they have a strong man and Ruer

    After a while, the wind gradually saved, everything returned to the original tranquility. Just

    Since has went with the wind, completely disappearing trace, I don''t know where it is blown by this wind. Worship and envy in the eyes

    - Time, the villagers are staying in the original place, and the boy is two eyes,

    look.

    At the point of view, I''ve looked at the back of Hilfu, I also revealed the satisfaction.

    At this moment, she waited for too long.

    Finally, everything returns to the original look. Originally, then the corrugated in the hand

    However, no one thought that, at this time, he released this wind and dragon roll.

    Hilfu said:

    "That .. That Hilfu, just now - will not be too hot?"

    However, Hilfu is bright green, then naturally replies: Get a face of the ugly face of Portlet.

    "I don''t like those greedy eyes to me, and the man said, let me think that Fumi likes it.

    You heard Hilfu''s so righteous words, nor did it say anything, anyway, Hill''s past.

    So you will reinstall Hilfu in the waist, then walk towards cocoa and that teenager. And you can look at it.

    You this - come over, all the villagers have retired one by one, let it out -

    You, smile and say:

    "Hard work, hurry to take a break." It''s like a meeting - like, ready to return

    You haven''t seen the sweet smile for a long time, in the heart of a time.

    The discourse should be possible. I came over and then looked at it:

    However, I haven''t waited for the opening, I saw a comparative old can not leave our village as soon as possible.

    "Take more ... Thank you, the hero saves, we are really grateful. But .. but

 790 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    ?? J "is confused.

    You and the cockroach heard this moment, he looked at each other, caught in each other.

    631. The difficulty of the village head (third, add more)

    No matter which point of view, You are the savior of these villagers. If it is not a bless, I am afraid that these villagers can''t spend this winter, and those women who are detained in the carriage are also destined to be fate of being taken away.

    But I didn''t think that the old people in this village didn''t just grateful and cute, but it was like a god-like, I hope they can leave here.

    And the old man opened O, he heard the anger of the juvenile.

    "He is clearly saved us, why should I take them?"

    The old man listened to the teenager and was very embarrassed. I saw his face first showed some illicit expression, and then said that the teenager means deeply:

    "I am also for them ..."

    The old saying is not a positive question of the problem, but let the could heard some problems.

    At this time, I saw that I wrinkled and watched the old man said:

    "Mr. Old, what is the people just? Look at them is not like a robbers, why do you grab your food, and give you the carriage?"

    If only a simple robber, then the end of their equipment is too well. And those people''s skills are obviously professional training, and it is better to be a robbers, but it is more like a mercenary, or it is not a regular military person.

    The old man heard the problem, revealing a little distressed look, then sighed:

    "What kind of people are not robbers! They are the people who lead the owners, and that wear white leather, it is the only son of the leader, Ruers, the reason why they just grab food, because we There is not enough gold coins to pay annual tax, so they take some good women in the food and villages. "

    The old man said this, and the question in the heart slowly solved. It is no wonder that the group looks completely or a robbery, it turns out that the soldier of the leader is, but this - coming, I have a new question in my heart.

    In the admiration - after the child, I saw that I saw the old man and continue to ask:

    "Mr. Lao, where are you located? Which country is it?"

    This old man listened to this problem instantly, and I thought that these two people were lost? I didn''t even know which country I did.

    However, the old man did not continue to think more, but very patiently replied:

    "We are here [Taros Mountains], there is a little famous small city, called Nolrete City, I think you should have heard it."

    I can listen to the answers of the people, and I have an interested touch to touch the Pakistan, then speak from the words:

    "Legend" Taros Mountains are connected to the mortar, did not expect this, it is true ... "

    Come, as fine, the people around them are too clear. After she said this, he immediately turned on the old man and said:

    "Since it belongs to the Empire, it is not right! Since the emperor''s land, it has always been based on the policy of reducing taxes. Some remote places have even obtained a large support fund, come to the local leaders to engage in construction. So you have no reason to pay for the annual tax here, or you don''t have the so-called annual tax here. "

    Although I have never returned to the emperor, she often hits the trend of Lai Na from various channels. Luna was established in the New Empire - it was mainly based on an instin policy, and it was impossible to have local villagers to pay the annual tax.

    In the case of this, some villagers next to the old and next to have a helpless look.

    What policies are the empires, of course, how much ear? Unfortunately, there is no legend of China, and there is no official army stationed in the empire.

    Some is just the earth emperor such as the Lord, and the big masters who are unreasonable Ruers.

    Within the jurisdiction of others, it is of course the rules of others. They said that the three-year gold coins were three thousand gold coins, which was eight thousand gold coins. If you can''t afford it, take food to mortgage. If the food mortgage is not enough, it takes away the good-looking woman in the village to fight taxes.

    Although the practice of taking women to tax + divide people don''t understand, Nai Yu Rus and the Lord are doing this.

    Even if these villagers want to resist, they are waiting for them, but they are cold blades, as well as warm blood.

    After the words, I saw that the old man shook his head slightly, then sighed:

    "How much do you say, but here is just a small country, not the big city of your life. So please hurry, just the only son of the leader of the leader, no matter what he is now It is dead. If the Lord has found you in the mountains, I am afraid you have a bad time, that is also a disaster.

    Just bless yourself and sword out of the wind, but the leader has a small-scale army stationed. And the strength of the Lord itself is not weak. If he knows that you kill Ruers, or if you are disabled, then he will not let go.

    You heard that the old man was just laughing and did not say anything.

    And you can hear the old man, nor don''t understand the intention of the old man. At first, the people who were suspected of suspected that they were afraid that they would bring them a disaster, so they wanted them to leave, and the results did not expect that they were worried about themselves.

    In this way, if you come, you don''t need to worry about it. Although I can get exhausted now, I can restore magic as long as I take a break. The car is not more than one of these soldiers who are in 1 these leaders.

    Thinking of this, I saw a smile smile, said:

    "The old husband, these don''t worry, I and I just want to borrow a - late, good rest, tomorrow - I will disturb tomorrow, absolutely not bother. J"

    The old man heard the request is also hesitant. Although he is worried that you can find trouble by the lord. But he worried that more is that God and his sword will introduce water into the village.

    I have some old people who have some hesitation and add it again:

    "The sky is no longer earlier, but not only the frozen people in the mountains in the mountains, but also Warcraft. You see the exhaustion now, there is no warm clothing and food, you are not good, you will drive us out of the village.] Roar

    Come, I finished, I saw that the teenager next to it immediately said to the old man:

    "Just! You are too much, and people saved us. As a result, you still have a hard to drive people outside. I understand the truth than you have a little less. How do you don''t understand? ! "

 791 Unlimited Acts and 1291 Ji Section 791

    I can listen to the words of the teenager, smile slightly.

    The other villagersides are also very embarrassed after listening to these words. After all, if there is no blessing, this will have their reserves to take away.

    Just then, I saw a middle-aged villager said in the ear of the old man:

    "Master of the village head, I will leave them for one night, this news is not so fast to lead to the Lord. Even if they pass it, they have to come back into the mountain, and it is impossible to come."

    And this middle-aged villager one - said that some people next to him also immediately followed:

    "Yes! If you are not because of this big brother, my daughter is probably going to take away. So, no matter how it is said, I have to leave them, I will have a good relationship."

    "Yes! Even if you come to the door, let''s say that you don''t know him! Or we have also quickly prepared to prepare, leave this with you early."

    For a time, the villagers have published their own opinions, but most of them are standing here to leave this.

    After hearing these opinions, the old man can only point to nod, agree, then look at the villagers who express their opinions Dark and sigh:

    "I hope that you don''t have anything to do tonight ....."

    632. Based

    After this is nodd by the old people who are called the village head, the villagers began to carry the food that the sacks were handed over into the village. And some people are holding hoes and heavy tools, - Qi smashed the carriages who were imprisoned with their loved ones, and put them all in the people.

    Among these prisoners, there are girls who have just been 16-year-old, and there are also three+ a few, but women still still still. In short, this car is imprisoned is a woman, and there is no one is ugly.

    Although I don''t know what the Lord is used, most people can imagine what kind of treatment will be affected by these women.

    Attacks the women''s cage, - served on the cries immediately returned in the door of the village. When I cried, I was crying, and I was crying on the ground and crying, but no one came to comfort. There are also inverting yourself in your love.

    However, there is still some part of some people, directly cold, those who seem to be their father and husband, and then - the sentence did not say it directly to you.

    And you will not be idle. He carefully views the villagers in the bloody, although some people have broken, but for those who are so proficient herbs and medical skills, most of them still have saved The rest.

    Although the prostitutes are not found in such small villages, some emergency and conventional herbs are still reserved. Therefore, he ordened the old man, let him take the medicinal materials in the village, and start to do some emergency treatment for those still have to live.

    Although the old man - started something reluctant, but after seeing one of them, he thought that he was a must-have to rescue, he immediately started to told others to try to match. ""

    And You also didn''t have a white busy. After reshuving these people, I took some medicine to restore physical strength and spirit, and I was prepared to take the time when I was on the time.

    In this way, the time has passed very quickly.

    The winter day is very short, and the night is coming. At this moment, I just finished dinner, but surrounded, it has been caught - I hope that there is an endless darkness.

    At this time, you will have a long-awaited human dishes. Although this village is located in the mountains, sitting in the mountain forest, the local dishes are not lost in the high-end restaurants of the Emperor, plus the wild flavors of the mountains + points, so you can eat this. Satisfaction.

    After the meal, You and the old people were arranged in a idle house as the old man who was a village. Although this house is idle house, the internal facilities are all available, and there is no dust and old traces.

    According to the village, this house was originally covered to get married to his son, but his son didn''t like the life here, so this house naturally was empty.

    Because the village chief will send people to the reasons why people have cleaned, so there will not be so dust.

    Subsequently, the village head is grateful after gratitude, and he will say that you have not buddy.

    When I saw the village head, I immediately stretched a big lazy waist, and then said to her blessings:

    "Stupid, can you help me let me put down the bath, I want to take a shower and relax."

    In the days of the death, you can''t take a good shower at all. Although I have come to Luo Fang, they already know that I am a living person, but the Pluto water used by the people can''t touch it at all, although the water has been burnt and hot, but the hand - touch, But it is still a very cold bone, it is impossible to pour the water on your own body, or bubble.

    Therefore, in the days of the death, I can only wipe the body every night, I can''t enjoy the extravagant treatment.

    Nowadays, I have returned to the world, and I am in this halving winter season, so it is certainly a good bath, and the exhaustion of the trip is rinsed.

    You heard the cockroaccompanies, he also found the place where the bathroom was located, and then began to prepare hot water at the bath.

    Although this house is not very luxurious, the bathroom is very particular, a huge bath can accommodate three to four adults. After cleaning the bath, after burning the water, it is difficult to stand in the bathroom.

    At this time, the bathroom has smog, and the white mist is full of rooms, which is extremely warm.

    When you got the edge of the bath, he said:

    "When you are washed here, what do you call me one - sound, I will go out first."

    However, he just had to turn around, and he saw that you gently pulled your clothes, and then asked with his face:

    "Wait! You ... you told me someone to wash?"

    You heard the words, in the moment - a ripple, I want to know what this means! ?? . . Is it possible to have a bath with yourself? (?) Or. . Or let yourself take her good to scrub your body, then this - the words are not.

    One time, various restricted pictures have emerged in the mind, although he and coco have already met for a long time, but also intimate contact several times, but this is honest, and the situation in a bath I really didn''t appear.

    Thinking of this, I''m going out the rays in an instant, and the nose also flows out of the red liquid of the silk.

    However, when you are immersed in the fantasy that is immersed in and coca, you only see that you will shout at the best:

    "You .. You are thinking about it again !? I mean means that Hilfu is elected, help me - under!!!

    I don''t have to have a brain, I don''t have to have to have my own brain, I know what he is thinking.

 792 Unlimited apostles and 1292 Ji Section 792

    And You was called so much, I woke up in an instant, and said slightly.

    "It turned out that I shouted Hilfu came over ..."

    I heard the sound of such disappointment, and I asked some ashamed:

    "To .. Otherwise, what do you think?"

    It''s just that the face will be red because it is too warm in the bathroom. It is not to see.

    You can listen to you, and I really want to tell what you think. So I can only drive back:

    "Nothing, there is nothing, I will call Hilfu."

    Said, you walked out of the bathroom, and then called Hilfu loudly.

    But I don''t know if Hilfu is not intentional. At this time, she doesn''t matter how to call her. It is clear that it will appear in front of its own in front of it.

    In one - even shouted a few Hilfu, but still did not respond, you walked in the room where you put the Hilfu''s room.

    However, in the moment of opening the door, I immediately stayed in the original place, because he saw that he could not believe.

    The window of the room seems to be smashed like a broken, the floor is full of earth prints, and the Hilfu should be placed at the table, at this moment, I didn''t see the trace at all.

    633. Stolen Hilfu

    You looked at this scene in the room, and I was stupid. This is not worried that Hilfu has been stolen. After all, Hilfu is a sword, but she can come back with her own hands.

    Bourd At the moment, it was more worried about stealing Hilfu.

    According to the truth, Hilfu will not allow strangers to touch her, and according to her own strength, the people in this village will not have her. So she is so easy to be stolen, and it must be that she is still oriented, ready to play the thief.

    Woke here, hurry up and look at the ground, on the footprint of the soil. These footprints look very messy up, it is obvious that there is no need to break into the room.

    In this way, I am afraid that the person who steals Hilfu is just an ordinary person, not those who have encountered this afternoon.

    Since it is an ordinary person, most of them are the people in this village. After all, no one is a blind man. Today, I will see that people who are Ruers indicate that Hilfu is, I am afraid that people have seen the Hilfu, which is - put the sword.

    Coupled with their own volatility, and she can - the sword is so powerful, so some people who have some thoughtful people are afraid I have already stared at him.

    You - I was thinking, and I flipped to the outside of the window, and then traced the footprints on the ground.

    However, if You has not gone, I found that the footprint turned more, and the spacing became far away, it was completely - the group boy successfully prepared to escape.

    Youyi, hurry to go through the guys in the direction of the footprints, don''t die, I was cut by Hillfu.

    A small "D should not blame yourself not to optimize Hilfu.

    Youshou, the footprints - straight to the deepest place of the village, and here, the footprints also disappeared.

    If you see the footprint, you will start looking for other clues. However, at this time, some people came in the housing in the near future.

    You listened to these quarrels of the quarrel immediately, and walked over the room that came out of the voice.

    At this time, I only heard that the house was coming - the voice of an old man said:

    "Crazy! I know that you will help you !! You are going to be preparing for people''s Jie Jian ??

    And this old man said, I saw a young-point voice:

    "The village master is exactly! This sword is the artifact of the value of the city. You didn''t see a little element of the kid, but he waved the sword, (but can you cut out the dragon roll? ? "

    When this is said, he heard the voice of the boy from the afternoon, said:

    "Even if this is what it can''t steal people! What''s more, that person has saved our village!"

    However, this teenager finished, and he immediately came immediately - a calm middle-aged man voice:

    "He saved - when he saved it! Even if he walked away the people''s people, he waited for him to go tomorrow, what should we do ?? And the Lord is definitely coming to find his son, when he arrived Whether it is alive or dead, you can take us.

    Port R

    "But ... but this is not the reason for stealing people!"

    The teenager seems to have to refute this middle-aged person''s point of view, but the momentum is obviously lost.

    At this time, I saw that middle-aged man continued:

    "Now two choices, the first choice is to leave the village tomorrow, escape from the jurisdiction of the lord, displaced, no longer come back. The second choice, leave his sword again, etc. When you trouble, use this god sword to go back !! "

    If the people in this kind of mountain village have left their own land, go to other cities to live back, it is very difficult, so most people will choose to stay in their own village.

    However, now I want to stay in my own village - I have to face the threat of the lord. Therefore, the best way is to steal the Shen Jian, which will be used as yourself.

    After this middle-aged man, the room fell into a silence. After a while, I saw that the old man shook his head and said:

    "You said it is not unevenness, but people saved us, but we have forgotten the negative, is it some?

 793 Unlimited Acts and 1293 Ji Section 793

    However, the middle-aged man listened, but it was Taga:

    "It''s true, but the fault can not be on us, if you want to blame the emperor, there is no ability to control our small places, forcing us can only do these things to keep your life. Work"

    You listened to the mouth here, and I thought about how much I said before.

    However, this is said that Lua is not cool, you must know that Luna is broken every day, although there is no charm of this side, but now the new empire has just been established, yet - year, hundred Was-inquiry, there is no way to take into account all places.

    Wo Wei, I secretly shook his head, I thought that the ability to human beings is also possible. It is clear that they are doing wrong, but it is strange to the head of Luna, it is no wonder that after Luna is on the emperor, Cheng Tiandu It is a bitter eye.

    Just when I thought I thought, I saw the voice of the teenager in the room, I saw that teenager said:

    "But what we want to explain with the benefactor ?? Don''t tell him directly, is we stealing the sword?"

    Middle-aged man heard this, immediately said:

    "Don''t explain, if he finds that we are stealing, tell him our hardship. If you didn''t find it, it was dying as you didn''t know how to crush them tomorrow morning."

    And the teenager heard this, and immediately said that I said:

    "That .. If he is discovered, what should he prepare to grab it?"

    You is a sword, rules, in the eyes of the teenagers, a hero-like figure.

    However, when the teenager said, he heard that the middle-aged man said very certain!

    "He can''t get back. Today, you have seen it. He can play fartherst them, it is because there is this god sword. If there is no god sword, I am afraid he is there is no elemental magic The waste people are. As for the red-haired girl around him, it is estimated that it is a half-disabled. If it is really playing, it is to fight, you have to kill you. "

    This sentence is finished in the middle-aged man, and the room will fall again into a dead.

    You also heard it here, I can''t hear it. Although I don''t know what the abacus is playing, I don''t respond now. But You as the owner of Hilfu, must hurry to end this farce.

    Thinking of this, I only saw the bodies, ready to go directly from the main entrance.

    However, when I just prepared to stand up, I saw a person in the house suddenly said:

    "Since this is so" this will be to keep whom? "

    When this person said, he felt clearly, and there was a murderous murderous in the room.

    634. Hilfu''s "conspiracy"

    The wages of avarice is death.

    These words are not to talk about the rhyme.

    In the huge "benefit" and "temptation", most human brains have no "reason" two words. In contrast, "greed" and "desires" have invaded their brain''s entire space.

    You can''t see the situation in the house through the windows through the window.

    Although this room is not large, but inside is squeezing more than a dozen villagers, it is still not lacking. The middle-aged man is a middle-aged man in the middle, and the skin is dark. I saw this middle-aged man holding Hilfu''s sword holder, and then shouted:

    "This sword is of course by me!"

    You remember the length of this middle-aged person, this is one of the people who are resmoud of them in the afternoon. It is said that it is a silver-level adventure, and it will go to gold, which is the most powerful - one person in this village.

    However, this middle-aged person just finished, I saw a young man next to a high child:

    "The big brother is hurt, I still don''t worry too recently. This kind of thing is to give your younger brother."

    When I said, I saw this self-proclaimed young man and prepared to grab Hilfu.

    However, he didn''t touch Hilfu yet, and he saw the strong middle-aged people immediately holding Hilfu''s hand to pick up.

    "Your kindness is my heart, but I haven''t hurt the clots, so I don''t worry about you."

    However, his hand is, but it is stood next to another - a middle-aged person pressed. pit

    I only see another - a middle-aged man:

    "The younger brother said, you have never been hurt, keep this sword is not suitable, but his age is too light, I am afraid that I will give it to me, I will give it to you. When you come, you will come to people. Let me first rush to solve them. "

    The middle-aged person who said this is also a person in which seems some strength, but he didn''t see him in the afternoon.

    And this middle-aged person - says exports, some people are squeezed to Hilfu''s face, then you say me - say

    "When you are playing in the afternoon, you are the first one to hide, but now I am complete, I want to be a sword !? I see this sword or give me the most suitable!"

    "I am the oldest person in this village, give me someone else."

    "I said that you are not harmful to you? This is stolen from people. You are also grabbed here, I can''t see the cellar of my house, wait for the person. Here! "

    The crowd said that the hand rose it to Hillfu.

    However, at this moment, I saw that the boy suddenly reached out, and the sword was held in his arms, then shouted:

    "It''s enough! You are not a reliable! This sword I have to go to the benefactor, no one should grab!"

    You heard that the teenager was helpless and smiled. He thought that there was still no one in this village.

 794 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 794

    However, although this teenager grabbed the sword, he was blocked by these adults.

    At this moment, I saw those adults surrounded by a young woman, and then kindly smiled:

    "Don''t make trouble, hurry to give me the sword."

    "Don''t listen to him, give it to me! Give me it!"

    "Give it to me! Give me, I will teach you the sword, teach you magic!"

    For a time, the same sentence kept retreaded in the ear of the teenager, and a thick palm has also stretched Hilfu, ready to take Hilfu from the hands of the teenager.

    However, when everyone is about to touch Hilfu - instant, I saw that the teenager who couldn''t stand these sounds and waved Hilfu, set off a wind in the room.

    Although this windy wind is not very killing, because it is suddenly coming out, so that the blade is still scratched - some people.

    It is because of a sword that the teenager waves, the people in this room will never be able to follow their greedy desires, directly pick up the corners of the corner fight.

    At this moment, I saw the young people who were close to the young man - the foot of the boy, and then took the Hilfu, and was ready to rush to the door. However, I haven''t waited for him to take the pace, I saw the middle-aged patch pick up the bench in the afternoon, I was dacked in the head of this youth.

    Marty

    And the same - time, the strong middle-aged middle-aged people took the sword, and the people who have just franched youn.

    Not a big room, instantly fell into - tablets, first fist, then played into a knife, and finally developed to magic.

    If you have such a fighting spirit in the afternoon, I am afraid I don''t need to help you to save them. However, this person has no funeral, but now robbing things, fighting is very high.

    You see this situation is also almost the same as Hilfu''s Y head is playing.

    Hilfu 80% has already expected such a result, so she deliberately does not move, watching these people, you fight, kill each other, wait until these people have almost killing each other, Hilfu turns back to human form, then pat Ass ran back.

    When you think of it, you can''t help but sigh, why didn''t Londo gave the contract of Hilfu, this wouldn''t let her not have more time a few times, I am afraid that the masters on this continent must die in order to compete for it. .

    Although I believe that these people who have killed each other in order to compete for Hilfu, the teenager is very restless.

    Therefore, I only saw the bodies, and I opened the house whispered wooden door, and then shouted:

    "It''s almost acceptable, you will have a life in this way! J

    After you -, the fight in the entire house is instant, and everyone stopped the movements in his hand, and he looked at the blessing of it.

    However, if you just said, it is not to listen to these people, but to Hilfu.

    However, I didn''t expect, however, Hilfu actually died in deliberate, did not answer his own words.

    And at this time, I saw those who have just fighting people who are not satisfied:

    "Damn! How did he find here!"

    "Shut up, it''s not you grab, it''s too big! This will give me so much!"

    "Don''t be noisy! First put this kid to solve this, God swords will be said to be kept!"

    However, this middle-aged person happened, and everyone was silent. Because You have saved their villages, now, in this way, no matter how it is a matter of sinful people, it can do things.

    However, when everyone hesitated, suddenly only listened - the individual said:

    "Our things are stealing, playing, it is not as good as the wicked, the bad things are dried. Today, who will kill this kid first, whoever got the custody of the god sword, how do you see ??"

    This - out, I have fallen into a silence. But this silence is significantly different from the silence just now. If the silence just is full of "hesitation" and "", the silence at the moment is only full of greedy murderous.

    In the next second, I saw a man who was holding a small sickle quickly rushed out of the crowd.

    635. Emphasis

    This man''s speed is not very fast, and the weapon is just the kind of snacks used when harvesting crops.

    However, at this moment, his eyes are full of confidence, just like him to take it directly.

    Because in their eyes, the reason why Luer can knocked down, because there is a reason why the sword is in hand.

    At this moment, I have no blessing of the god sword. It doesn''t matter of the element of the elements, so no matter which point of view, You are a unarmed ordinary person, or even ordinary people are better.

    After all, ordinary, more people can also release the low-grade element magic, but the body is unable to feel the elements of the elements.

    After this idea is mainly, the villagers naturally think that they can be knocked down from 2.

    However, when this man was confident, the sickle was smashed into the neck of the blessing, but he was caught in the middle of the empty block and then did not wave this, and a punch is moving toward the cheek of the man. I got up.

    You''s fist did not unlock the seal, but a letter to a simple single. However, this is a simple punch, but the rushing man flew out, and the whole person hit on the wall of the room and then lost consciousness.

    Seeing this scene, some of the villagers who are not very confident in their hands and feet have retired a few steps, no longer the meaning of attack. Some of the more powerful people have cleared the weapons in their hands and re-examine the strength.

    However, at this time, I saw the middle-aged man headed to say:

    "Don''t be afraid! He is still a big strength, or it will not be magical. We can''t afford him together."

    The middle-aged man immediately encouraged those who were slightly retreat, and then, I saw that everyone outside the teenager and the old man took the weapons in his hand, and smashed the evil.

 795 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 795

    Youyi immediately exposed a helplessness, then looked at the villagers:

    "This time I will help you with it."

    When you bless this - I finished, I saw everyone - stunned, all of them rushed.

    There are many people with strong active capabilities in these people, after all, live in this forest, often fight with Warcraft. Although the large Warcraft will be solved by the [Adventurer Association] or the Empire, most of the Warcraft is still going to hunt by the locals.

    Although the strength of other people is flat, but also know the primary element magic, and some basic magic martial arts. So they have a strong confidence in this.

    For a time, the flame is sandwiched in the knife, and the sword is smashed, and the various magic and swords are almost at the same time.

    The teenager and the old man saw the eyes closed his eyes, and didn''t want to see that this rescued the benevolent benevolence, so died in his friends and relatives in the weekdays.

    However, when the young eyes closed, he only heard "" "" "" "", - the sterling of the skeleton, then the whole room is completely quiet.

    I don''t know what happened. He only felt that the magic atmosphere that had just broke out, didn''t have traces in an instant.

    I want to open my eyes around the situation, but I am worried about seeing the bodies in front of my eyes.

    Just in the teenager, he is hesitant to open his eyes, his ear has passed the sound of the middle-aged person:

    "Mom! It''s been cheated! Why is this guy! Why can I catch the magic??"

    Empty hand caught the magic ??

    When I heard this, I immediately opened my eyes. And when he opened this, he was completely stayed in the original place.

    In the case of a lot of rooms, the people in the mountains. These people - one or her belly, or covering a distorted arm and thigh, huddled in the ground, twisted, | .

    Although they have not worn, it can be seen from their painful expressions on their faces. Now, the situation is not good than death.

    And with the people who are not as good as the dead, it is the place where they stand in place and put the cuffs to the arm.

    At this moment, he is braving - the young smoke r but is very natural. The atmosphere has no breathabitation - mouth, obviously to deal with it, but there is no too much breath.

    In viceust to see the middle-aged people who have given the previous threatening to kill you, this is a panic and panic.

    However, the teenager unexpected is that the middle-aged man did not retreat because of the scene in front of the scene, but picked up the giant sword of the hand, and went to the past.

    The giant sword hit, torn air, with a strong wind pressure. At the same time, I saw the fire red flames on the sword blade of the huge sword.

    Although this flame is far less hot, it is hot, but if it is in the person, it will be burned all the skin touched.

    But you will see this sword, there is no look change. I saw him - one side, escaped the first middle-aged man''s first, and then at a moment of his entire person, flying quickly and flew out his whole person.

    You can''t use the naked eye to capture. In the eyes of the teenager, it is the middle-aged man rushed over, and then flew back in a moment, I didn''t know what happened.

    The teenager looked at the blessing in the same place, and the heart would be inevitably raised again.

    However, at this time, I saw that the middle-aged man who was returned back took the young man in the hands of the young man, and then stood up and pointed to Gu.

    "I am today - I have to get this sword from you !! This is not for myself! But for this whole village!"

    The teenager heard this, immediately discouraged:

    "Big .. big, you don''t want to go!"

    However, this is called the middle-aged middle-aged middle-aged man who is called the big man, but it is just a teenager:

    "The stinky boy is shutting it! You know a fart! If he takes the god sword to go tomorrow, we will still be pushed by the Lord. On our head, the whole village is in a disaster! "

    When the teenager heard this, it showed that the silence was a small party, but soon, he replied loudly:

    "You said that I don''t know things every day! But what have you doing? Is there any people who can see? I certainly know that the Lord will blame, I also know that the Lord will not let us go easily. But your current For, what is the difference between and the Lord ??

    When the teenager finished, the middle-aged man is also silent - a small party, but still until - second, he saw the middle-aged people scratiful, said:

    "Yes, I don''t understand things, but can I have any way! Not forced!"

    When I said, I saw that the man held Hilfu, [then learned the previous look of the empty - waving, waiting for the sharp blade, the wind, the wind, the wind, the blade, will tear into pieces .

    636. So yours

    Kielki is the concept of God swords. It has been deeply rooted in the middle of the middle-aged man.

    The West is waiting in the wind, then this kind of person who knows the elements of the magic will definitely swear more powerful.

    Even the boy is not an example

    Everyone in the field is almost this idea, people are killing.

    g This is still overlying the belly struggled with the tape climbing to a dodge

    Therefore, this middle-aged is shining at this moment. Yang screamed in the right panic.

    On the side, it is afraid that the sword has hurt himself, and the teenage

 796 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 796

    The source of wind is torn, and all the things in front of it.

    however.

    After this sword waved, I didn''t happen anything.

    There is no whistling wind, there is no strong toll, some is just the magical light fixture that suddenly decreased.

    This stab all people stayed, clearly, the people who won''t be magical, they can wave themselves.

    At this moment, when the middle-aged man is in his hand, but even a little breeze can''t release it? "

    The fact that this kind of fact was built, so he immediately waved Hillmei in his hand. However, no matter what this middle-aged person

    The middle-aged people who have not born from the time to send out the hacker.

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!

    This approach is so powerful, but why

    I can''t ?? J

    The man said while still retreating back,

    I am afraid that I will take my sword in my hands to take away.

    SE said: God sword in this middle-aged man said:

    However, he didn''t expect that he did not embrace it.

    "If you are enough, you will go back with me. You can still want you to help you."

    Drinking this, let all people have stunned. Who is he talking?

    However, when everyone is very unfolbened, I saw that there was a look that the young man was held in the hands of the middle-aged man.

    The store did one-Dao flow light, floating to the side of the aunt, and gathered in the blink of an eye into a small piece of parts.

    Then do it in transientization

    Erlin, the length of this is floating, and it is dressed in the clothes to give her a dress. Extraordinary, unparalleled,

    This appeared in Hilfu, those who were still in Hillmei,

    It is a big mouth, thoroughly.

    Why did they not think

    The sword who has come up before, is actually a beautiful girl with self-consciousness.

    7 Ming Dynasty water, the heart wants to get the desire of Hilfu is more intense.

    Looking at this scene in front of him, everyone couldn''t help but swallow the throat water,

    In the people, they also recognized the strength, and I dare to fight for Hillmei in the ritual. God

    However, after a tossing, all of the people of the people also kill all.

    Since the sword has its own consciousness, then the god sword is actually

    When you think of it, everyone will not help but have a cool meaning, and they are afraid.

    The station and Hillmei have not ignored these people at all, preparing to turn away from the door.

    Then plead with loudly:

    However, when the flower turned and prepared, I saw that the middle-aged man headed in the first thing suddenly squatted on the ground.

    Dirt up, if you take the god sword, we will definitely be locked 8 "

    The two years of men have other villagers who have struggled, it seems to be thinking about the smile

    .

    However, you can listen to these words.

    There is no back, just the cold

    "You are so good. J

    Don''t say it first, you don''t want to pay attention to these people at all.

    Even if the society laughs today, I am afraid that the Lord has not arrived, they

    I have been sicking because of Hillmei.

    Then he continues to be cold and said:

 797 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 797

    However, when I walked out of the house, I saw him suddenly stopped.

    "I will solve it in the face of the lord, look at the face of that teenager."

    Said, I saw it looked back to the teenager in the corner smiled in the corner.

    Then I left Hilfu to leave here.

    On the road, I saw the halter of the body and said:

    "Billets, you are going to see if they come to compete for you and come to kill."

    Hilfu heard the words,

    Seeing Hilfu admitted to education immediately:

    "Although these people are not good, I saw you.

    Ten people in humans will be nine from the heart ??

    After all, the artifact like Hilfu is in front of you, and everyone will come out.

    Ji Fu heard this, immediately raised his head, looked at said:

    "The owner means that Hilfu is very attractive?"

    The moonlight between OSE Dynasty is more moving

    The Mulfun''s green pupil sleep is like condensed the first white smart skin, in this N

    Immediately touched the cheeks with your fingers, then smiled and walked I

    It is really very attractive. j

    Then immediately put your hand on your clothes, shouted:

    In this case,

    I guess. If you don''t accident, I am afraid that Hilfu is

    and Hilmei have a period of time.

    Looking for a chance to do not wear clothes!!

    , Then take the situation to put her in the arm

    Thought here, the eyes are fast, and immediately hold down.

    Next, he said

    "Don''t make trouble, you can wait for you to take a shower. 1

    However, I just finished this, I heard Hilfu''s little poodle:

    R I deliberately came out, didn''t you let the owner have the opportunity to take a shower with her? "

    However, the sound of Hilfu is like a mosquito, and has not been heard.

    The use of Ermei returned to the borrower''s house and walked directly into the bathroom full of water mist, saying:

    "Come, let you wait,

    The American guy ran out and found it for a long time. "

    After all, they are still going to have a good rest at night.

    If you let you worry, it is not good.

    In place. Because at this moment, when the bathroom door was opened by him,

    However, I just opened the door, I immediately museum, learn white water fog, but I was still

    His eye blind is a white dress, although the bathroom is in the bath.

    It is possible to see the red hair covered with dew, and that

    The squat is on the forehead.

    Unfortunately, I haven''t waiting for you to see two eyes.

    I saw a wash

    Take it, I saw that the fat, the plant and the iron basin came over.

    Under the urgent urgency, he hurriedly made a knife on his hands.

    Continuously block these flying

    Out, close the door of the bathroom.

 798 Unlimited Acts and 1298 Ji Section 798

    After a while,

    If you have no movement, you will be careful, and the number of knocks in the bathroom, and then very gentry to the adhesive war:

    "That one,

    I really don''t deliberately, I thought you haven''t started taking a bath yet, so it will come in.

    But after this, after the words,

    If you see the situation, you will knock on the door and knock:

    "Can you? Is it still angry ?? I really don''t know you have begun

    But in the door, Hilfu''s voice came:

    After I finished this, although I still didn''t have a reply.

    I have no strength to talk, you don''t

    (Master, Miss Chi is too powerful,

    To take the opportunity. . . "

    "Technical you are a big head! Let''s take a bath, I will feed her medicine!

    "Oh Huo ~ J

    (0) R

    637. Calm night

    You is very clear that the body is not a big problem, just too tired and exhausted. In addition, I just broke into the bathroom, let her throw things out, which caused no strength to talk now.

    Therefore, You did not enter the bathroom to see the cocoa, avoiding it again. Instead, when Hilfu helped the children, I took out some medicinal materials and equipment borrowed from the village head in the afternoon, started to make energy-resumed medicines, and some relief of tired drugs.

    Although these medicinal materials on the blessing can make people energize instantly recover, let the fatigue instantly - sweep the air, but he does not intend to put these for cocoa treatment.

    Because these agents are very fast, there is a certain side effect. It is more accurate to say that it is a medicament, it is better to say is more accurate to [Xing | Stunner].

    And now you can have a strong "fire source" force because it itself, so the body is undergoing subtle changes, and e must have to let her return.

    Because only this can make her body slowly adapt to powerful origins. As for the preparation of the drug now, it is just something used to help her alleviate the exhaustion.

    Come because of the inconvenience of action, it is relatively long. However, Hilfu didn''t complain, but it was with cocoa - foaming into the bathtub, comfortably enjoying this winter bath time.

    After waiting for a long time - from time to time, you can finally wear pajamas, walk out of the bathroom in Hilfu''s help.

    There is a moving, a translucent pajamas light, and the faint approach has revealed the slim waist. A beautiful red hair naturally hangs down, such as the red silk is generally supple, and the red hair in the horns will pass the ear back, and the water beads who have not come and wipe it. At the same time, it can also have a fresh aroma, which is not completely soapy scent, and is mixed with the body of silk.

    At this moment, Hilfu is not far from the moment, a long hair of a scattered to the waist, and people can''t help but want to comb their hair. For example, the snow-like skin is more smooth, but only. . . . . .

    How did this guy not wear clothes!

    Youyi, complaining about a few eyes while complaining in your heart, and put your coat in Hilfu''s body, and educating two sentences. It is because it is because of too fatigue, so there is no strength to say Hilfu.

    After wearing the Hilfu''s clothes, you will be able to prepare a good potion. Although these potions cannot be effectively effective, but can help accelerate the fatigue of spiritual in the rest. ratio

    I can be absolutely trustworthy, so I have nothing to ask, and I will drink these agents directly. If you don''t get a moment in the medicament, you can feel that the unprecedented trap is coming up, and then you will fall it directly in your arms.

    You hold the sleeping coco, gently put her on a soft bed, and then closed the door after taking her to cover the quilt, quietly closed the door.

    You know that you need a truly rest. Although it is also very safe in the in the middle, you can still have a living person. Every night, I''ve been very happy, and I am afraid that the law enforcement of the death will find that she is living.

    Therefore, only goes out of the mortality, go back to the world, you can really let go of your heart to sleep well.

    After the wooked the door, it stretched a lazy waist, ready to rest. As for those villagers, you are not worried that they will come to find themselves and cumbersome, after all, they have already been hurt, they have been hurt, and they have been taught by themselves - me, I am afraid I will borrow a gallbladder. I dare not come.

    However, when you are ready to go to the house, he saw Hillfu''s human form, lying on his own bed, seems to be waiting for himself.

    You looked into a man-shaped Hilfater, full of disregarding:

    "That .. That .. Hilfu, what do you want to do ?? J

    Hilfu walked into the room, immediately took the position of the bed and said:

    "Hilfu is waiting for the owner to sleep."

    Youyi said:

    "No, sleep attribute, but why do you in my bed?"

    You Xin thinks that you are not sleeping before you or sleep in the wall??

    However, Hillfu is incomparably replied at the moment:

    "The weather is too cold, I want to warm the bed for the master. However, because the quilt is too cold, I don''t want to go after the bed is warm."

    s child

 799 Unlimited Acts and 1299 Ji Section 799

    SE4

    You don''t know where to start spitting these words, don''t talk about a sword will not be afraid of cold. Just as Hilfu just prepared to take off the dress outside, he knew that she would never be afraid of cold.

    However, You also think about it, and didn''t really go to Hilfu.

    And Hilfu did not believe in bless, just said that he said.

    ".... Therefore, you can only troublemake the master and my sleep - the bed."

    You listened to Hilfu such a large excuse, and he didn''t pay attention to her, but he took out the door, and then closed the door, and said:

    "Since you want to bed, then I will happen to sleep, good night J

    However, Just just put the door, he heard the "Shasha" sound of the pen and scheduling the paper, as well as the voice of Hilfu himself.

    "Due to your love, although I don''t know how to speak to you, there is something that I can''t feel in my heart. In fact, my own owner has been holding you, he ... "

    Hillfu said yet, and he saw that you pushed the door, and then shouted with Hilfu:

    "What do you want me !!?"

    You can''t feel how stupid that the decision of the apostle is a deep feeling.

    However, you just finished it, he saw Hilfu looked up and looked at it and then continued to lower his head. He wrote something, while not flustered, then just now, said:

    "He will not only eat the cake you bought every time, but also, when you don''t pay attention, put the discount volume of your cake shop to secretly

    ""

    When Hilfu said, he quickly took the pen and Xiao Baozi, and then glared at her seemingly innocent big eyes, saying:

    "The owner is this is exposed to the true face, so the impairment is the way to do Hilfu, come to the witness ??

    "Since you want to kill Hilfu, then you will do it, if you speed enough, you can drink it ..."

    "For me wrong, what do you want me ?? J Mushan

    Hilfu saw that the poor attitude is sincere, and then patted the location of the air, then said:

    ""

    Although I feel that I have a cheap, why there is always a feeling that I can''t say it, it is as if I am selling it?

    Hilfu saw him hesitation and took out a little book and said:

    "Since I don''t want to, then I will continue to write my letter. Good love, I still remember the last time you bought the Royal Cheese? That is not to be eaten by the mouse, but .."

    "I am sleeping! I can''t sleep, do you still d!

    When you say, I only see the edge of Hilfu, then cover the quilt.

    When you lie down, you will feel the warm soft touch ring hugged your waist, and there is also one of the thighs as if it is silk slide, it is like Hilfu to put her. The thigh sticks on your own body.

    You don''t know what to use by Hilfu, is it to say that Hilfu is actually that kind of feelings ?? But this is impossible! Hilfu is just a sword spirit, how can there be "love" this kind of feelings?? Don''t he say that he is only in order to satisfy his owner?

    Just when I thought about it, I saw Hilfu, and then said softly:

    "The master''s taste ... Long for a long time, there is no such thing as the owner."

    In the last three days of the death, although I could not wake up, I only had Hilfu and You. But Xilfu as a older with tracking world, is able to detect other women outside the house.

    So until now, Hilfu is really true and bless.

    For a time, the two sides have nothing to say, Hilfu hugs like this, seems to be a warm touch on the body.

    After a while, I saw Hilfifer asked:

    s child

    Although I have some contradiction at the beginning, it quickly adapted to Hilfu''s petite and warm body, immersed in this gentlestology.

    "When I was held in my hand, what did you feel?"

    You listened to the words of Hilfu, and later recalled the scene when Hilfu was fighting, and then replied:

    "How do I say, I will know that you deliberately let them kill each other, so there is nothing to feel. Just hope that you don''t worry too much, after all, these people are just some ordinary people."

    Hilfu did not say anything after he heard the answer, it seems that it is very unsatisfactory.

    So, I saw Hilfu asked again:

    "If there is a day of this day, it is taken away, or it is forced to make someone else''s weapons, you can''t find you, will the owner you will be sad? Is it uncomfortable ??

    You heard the problem of Hilfu, a little fantasy in his heart, and Hilfu was taken away by others. The inexplicable rose in the heart is - angry and anxiety.

    However, this is obviously impossible to happen, who can take Hilfu to take Hilfu? Element king ?? He is not good, and you will send the remaining element sword. . . . . .

 800 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 800

    Thinking here, I saw that Yu smile and laughed:

    "Although it feels impossible, if you really don''t see it, I must be sad. But the words come back, if someone is going to take you away from my hands, then I have to go and Harvey This mother can be prepared .j .j

    When you say this, Hilfu is finally a satisfactory answer - tightly hugged.

    Soon, you will feel the slight breathing of Hilfu, which seems to be asleep. And you are not good, just turn over, because you will definitely wake Hilfu.

    Therefore, you can only be hugged by Hilfu, then slowly enter the dream.

    However, shortly after you can sleep, I saw Hillfu blounded her moving scorpion, then picked up the paper and pen, and released a green light from his eyes and said:

    "Master''s Dream Record: (Start

    - mouth (Pi Chuan?

    638. Be sure to help me kill him!

    Just a night, there is no one night.

    The next day, Youhe Hilfu has been a bed very early.

    And you can sleep at around 10 o''clock. However, after you wake up, the color is obviously a lot more than yesterday, and you can walk yourself.

    After you have breakfast, you can enjoy the breakfast of the dead hand, the three are ready to leave this village and go forward to the end of the mountains.

    After that, after the series of things last night, he didn''t intend to pay attention to the people in this village.

    But just in your back, you are about to go.

    When I walked out of the village, I saw that the teenager and the old man as a village head last night were standing on the road to leave this village.

    If there is anything in this village to leave a good impression, then it is this boy.

    Therefore, I saw this boy, and I took the initiative to stop, and then he greeted him.

    The young people saw the active and greeted themselves, and immediately became very nervous, and said to Qi Fu:

    "Thank you, thank you, this is some dry food and silver coins that my mother is prepared.

    Said that I saw a bag of dry bread and a heavy money bag.

    You look at this juvenile hand, the money bag on the money, I remember the money you bringed out in entering

    There is no money in the meeting how painful experience, and it is clear that it is clear. And you can now fatigue weakness,

    There is a must-have item in the human society.

    There must be a comfortable environment to rest, so bread and money are

    OSE

    Therefore, I saw the juvenile money bag and bread, and then looked at the teenager asked:

    "What is your name ?? I will give you money later .j

    When you hear this, he immediately said:

    "My name is Gaqi, my mother said this

    You don''t have to return. Last night, the people in the village were ashamed for them, so please

    Be sure to accept this money, just when we are insignificant. "

    I watched it. I was too tired last night, so I didn''t ask too much. Think now

    I can listen to the teenager, I can''t understand the flower.

    Do you say what you don''t know in that time???

    The time to go to Hilfu is really too long.

    And after I have listened to the teenage, I didn''t say much more. After you have a simple truth with your teenager and the old man, you will leave.

    This village.

    I looked at the dryness that was getting farther away, I saw the teenager who looked at the old man as the village head asked:

    "Do you want him to teach you how to become strong? Why didn''t you open ??

    And the teenager heard the old man, there was some regrets to say a little bit:

    "The big Bad is the same for him, how can I open this mouth, so I''m going to be

    Just a few days after you have left the village, you will be a few days after the Norrete City.

    Four clothes are broken, they are mud and

    People with weeds have appeared in the city gate of Nelrete. T rive

 801 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    The four people are very exhaustive,

    The whole body is full of traces in the mud and the grass. One of the men

    It is held by the other two strong people, it seems that it is already completely unwilling.

    The road to enter the city gate saw that these four people have passed the curious eyes, and many people still stop the quantity

    The identity of these four people.

    Soon, I saw the guards guarded by the city gate rushed over, surrounding these four men who were mud, loudly:

    "You still stand for me,

    Now routine, with us to investigate? "

    It is necessary to know that many wanted fugitives are

    Many war criminals at that time and people who were disorderly like to escape to the remote city.

    This is more doubtful for those who have doubts here.

    Of course, the reason why they are not because they feel, but because as long as they grasp one fugitive, the new empire government

    It will give them a corresponding bonus.

    And this soldier just opened, he saw that the man was shouting:

    "Routine TK !! Who is Laozi, you don''t know, still mix a fart here !?"

    This man who is surprised by the man is very angry, and the mood is out of control to the extreme. I am afraid I have no strength at this moment. He has

    I can go to the front of the soldiers.

    However, these soldiers did not eat this set, and people who did this line did not eat soft, you follow

    You are horizontal with him, he is also with you, see who is horizontal

    Macro

    Who is.

    Therefore, this man was just finished, and he saw that the soldier directly put together guys, and the four people didn''t look down on the ground.

    Subsequently, I saw the soldiers headed to say:

    "These four people are definitely the prisoner who escaped

    Take them to the small black house, and take a good look. "

    After that, the travelers gave the four people in the direction of the small blackhouse.

    And the people who have just been speaking, they were dragged by soldiers at the moment.

    ! Laozi is Ruer! It is the son of the Lord! Are you all gone !!! Do you not want to live! ??

    However, those soldiers have smiled at this time.

    Who Rus is? That is the only child here, it is

    Strength is enough to match the strong magician. Do you have a mud? What is the mud???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When I went out of the town, I took a brigade of the horse, and I said the white leather clothes wearing it on my family.

    Is the advanced armor made from the fur of the A-grade World of Warcraft!

    What is the clothes on this person, full of mud and weed, if not there is no smell, I am afraid that others will think he is sold

    Climb in the pit.

    Therefore, no matter how this person shouts, the soldiers will not think he is the son of the Lord.

    But unfortunately,

    The soldiers really looked at it. At this moment, people who were dragged on the ground were the son of the local lord, Ruer.

    Packet f

    After a moment, I saw a lot of convenience, wearing the middle-aged people of gorgeous costumes, and came to the small black quantity next to the city gate.

    Afterwards, I gave the soldiers who were headed by several ear scissors, and loudly:

    "Mom !! You don''t even know my son! Do you want to live ??

    This soldier was fell a few slaps by this middle-aged middle-aged person, and he didn''t dare to scream.

 802 Unlimited Acts and 1222th

    "Yes. Sorry, we really didn''t see this is Lu Lus.

    I. . Why don''t we dare to do this! J

    This big middle-aged middle-aged man listened to this.

    He, said:

    To kill him!

    Ruerz heard the story of his father, he left a tears in an instant, crying and said:

    "Dad !!! is a clear magic,

    But with a one-piece sword !!! You must help me find him,

    After killing him !! "

    However, at this moment, his father''s thinking is no longer on the body of Jie, but on the elements of the elements in his mouth.

    639. Extremely

    Norrrete City has a few hundred miles away from the village of their rest. Although these are not far from Guys, it is quite hard for tiredness.

    However, I have to take care of you all the way, so the body is not a big problem. After three days of leaving the village, I can finally walk.

    On the road, you told the thing that night. Although I can be angry with the behavior of those villagers, I will think about why the villagers will make this shameless thing.

    The official is against the people, forced the people, the reason why the villagers will make such a thing, it is because the reasons for the lord here. So I have reached a system - the opinion, I must solve the lord here before I will get the Lord.

    In this way, the two swords are on the road to drink springs, eat the wild, although the wind meals are visible, but there is a sense of happiness that can''t come. After about a week, You and could got out of the mountain, and saw Nelrete City in the rumor.

    The two people at this moment, the first thing to come to this city is to take a good rest.

    However, when I was just walking to the city gate, I immediately saw a guard to come to them.

    Although many big cities in the empire have not "entering the city" - say, some remote small cities still retain this tax, after all, this is their fiscal revenue - part source. So Yi and Come did not think there was any abnormality, and only thought that the soldiers were collecting money.

    And in order to prevent happiness, Hilfu has become a human form, follow his own side, not let her show the sword. Otherwise, when you get in the city, you will be a little in the city. I am afraid someone has to stick to the claws against Hilfu.

    However, when this guard has just walked to a child, it was surprised to discover the wall next to the wall, and the people in the wanted order were .

    However, it is better to say that it is like the painting. Because portraits and live people have some access, but if they look, they can still be seen.

    In the previous time, I watched the things that the son of the people here, it is not difficult to guess the guy named Ruers and then returned to his father, this is this. Posted a wanted order on the wall.

    At this time, you will not think that this guard is to collect "into the city". If he is recognized by him, it will not be inevitable.

    "It seems that there is no big problem ... J

    I thought here, I snorted myself. He is here to come here to give this lord to a good training. Now it is now discovered that it is not a rest, directly - the way to the leader, put him out.

    After all, in the heart of You, it is estimated that no one is his opponent.

    You can listen to the fineness of the cockroach (so curiously look at her: =

    "What are you talking about?? J

    I didn''t have any answer if I heard it, because the soldiers have come to Gu and Camel.

    This warrier is coming to the first thing, it will be able to do it. After all, you can have a good time, although the wind is servant, but there is a charm that can''t say.

    And follow,

    The guards also looked at Hilfu, which came to you. Hilfu''s appearance is only a teenage girl in the age of thirteen, and people will have a heart to love. Therefore, the soldiers can''t help but read a few eyes, only to remove their attention.

    I could pay attention to the changes in the sight of the guards, and I gathered the fire element magic in my hand, ready to attack the attack in his discovery.

    However, this guard did not look directly on the right face, but first checked the back of the next to the waist, and then slowly slowed the line to his cheek.

    For a time, I could calm down the water, I was ready to catch a flaw, and I lied directly to the guards - a fireball.

    However, at this time, suddenly, from the outside of the city gate, it came from the city - the sound number, the sacredness of this number, it is as good as the sound of Tianzhu, giving a happiness.

    Whether it is a bless, or that guard, they looked at this angle, immediately turned to the direction of the voice.

    At this time, I saw another guard hurriedly ran to the guard front, and then said:

    "The Lord has a hand, immediately put down the work in his hand, all go outside to welcome the sacred girl !!"

    The guards in front of the could heard this, and immediately said that he was very excited:

    "Really!!! Happiness is too sudden! Isn''t it going to get tomorrow? How did I get today?"

    The panting guards listened to the expectation of the face, replied:

    "Where do I know why? Be long - day - day - I saw the sacred girl! Is this still not good? You are almost, wait until the leader is coming, there is no standing, just have to be approved !!"

    This guard has been running out of the past, and this guard is can''t wait to say:

 803 Unlimited Acts and 1203th

    "Three people together three silver coins, hurry up! You also saw us have an urgent matter."

    You heard that three silver coins were given from the money bag. However, this guard did not put this silver coin in the money box in the next bed, but after putting this money into his pocket, he ran and went to the city gate.

    After a while, I only saw a big belly, I was wearing a gorgeous costume, riding a white BMW, walked out of the city gate under the Many Guards'' Sen. And the man followed, it was a Ruer, who was blown away from the sword that day.

    I will immediately pull the blessing and Hilfu, and then I said:

    You saw the person named Ruers, and naturally calculated that the big belly, the man is a lord. Therefore, I saw the hand of Hilfu, I was ready to rush out and teach them.

    However, you haven''t taken it yet, and you will be pulled back by you.

    "Wait! Don''t worry, don''t worry!"

    You listened to this, I immediately laughed and laughed:

    "What? You are afraid that I can fight them?" F

    "Not afraid that you can fight, but now there are people [bliss teaching], and see that the head is still not small. If you are now, it is more involved."

    You listened to L Paul''s teaching] This name only felt very familiar, it seems to have heard the name of this sect.

    "[ ] This name seems to have heard it ?? What is the head? J, You is thinking - I can''t get the answer later, I can only ask you again.

    The problem that I can hear the bless is a little thoughts, sorting out the language, and then says it out:

    "Details, I am not very clear, but there are too many people infiltrated, too mixed by the old empire, and the nobs of the old empire are their believers. Now that the high-rise of the empire does not know how many people are in secret This sect is effective. So if you are sinning now [Eleum teaching], it will eventually imply a lot of unexpected things. "

    The heart is very clear, not anything can be solved by force, now the enemy is mad, and the inside of the empire does not know that there are many people who are bliss.

    If this is the first Knight''s wife, he is a letter to [Eleuca], that is, the empire royal family must be open [bliss teaching]. In this way -, it will set off the riots inside the empire, and there will be no new empire that has not stood up.

    Just as the cockators are talking, the people on the road are not knowing.

    At this time, I saw that many guards were kept on both sides of the roads on the road, so that the middle road space

    The next moment is a 4th-poble time that is 4-poble of the whole city.

    640. Holy girl is coming

    With the sound of the sacred horn, I saw that the group wearing a white robe, the believers of the church banner appeared in the middle of the road.

    They appear to be sacred, and their eyes are kind, like kindness. It is a group of knights that are strict, pace, neat, and water blue armor.

    The water blue armor of these knights is passed through, and it is faint blue, and it is the price of S-class armor. And the weapons in their hands are even more via, not angry.

    The people on both sides of the road saw this battle, both eyes emitted worship and exciting eyes.

    However, this is not what they expect. They really look forward to this person who appears next.

    At this moment, I saw that the unique luxury carriage entered the vision of everyone.

    This carriage is pulled in the golden side of the carriage, pulled by six burly World. These six World of Warcraft are huge, covering hard scales, such as dragons, is the Warcraft, dragons that are evaluated as S-class, dragons.

    This dragon''s teeth - an emergence, and everyone who saw the two sides of the road had stunned:

    "My mom! Dragon Tao! It''s really dragon tooth tiger! That is the S-class World of Warcraft !!"

    "Elegume teaching is not simple, the sacred girl travel is a dragon tooth tiger. If it is, it is not to use the real dragon to pull it ?? J"

    "It''s really easy to teach, I am afraid that there is no such thing as this emperor!"

    You must know that this dragon tooth tiger is like a tiger, but it covers an indestructible dragon scale. And they are full of , is like a dragon''s Sensen-like, unparalleled seep.

    This dragon tooth Jun not only runs fast, and it is very endurance, it is like the Raptors on the ground, and the more critical is the horror of their attack.

    Legend has there any blood of the dragon in the body of the dragon tooth. If there is a long dragon''s blood, I will not be good, I will live the double wings of the dragon, become a real flying dragon.

    It can be seen that what horror is controlled with six dragon tooth tigers.

    However, if you can listen to these people, I''m really uncomfortable. They want to come to Lua now - the heart is a national as the people, the day and night, where to engage in this Chinese!

    However, when I think about these, the people on both sides of the road suddenly broke out - the movement.

    The reason why this incident is naturally because the sacred girl sitting in the car opens the sunroof top of the carriage, standing up, and gently wins the fiberi. "

    And you, see the people, you can''t help but turn your eyes to the holy woman who is working with the people of the road.

    But this look, you will be disappointed immediately. Because the sacred girl and the imagination are completely different.

    In the imagination, the saint should be a very cute pure girl, and then she will wear white robes that can show out the clavicle, and the two sides of the robes must also pull to the waist, so that the believers can enjoy the holy Female white long legs.

    However, at this moment, this holy woman is the strictty of his face and the body package, don''t say the chest''s clavicle, even the thighs are not present, only revealing the bright silk from the high plate. And there is more excessive thing, then she does not expose her face at all, but blocks the position of the nose and mouth with a thin yarn.

    Although it can be seen from this holy girl to see that she is certainly a beautiful woman, but she has never seen her hook down the face.

    "Hey !! This [bliss education] is not a teacher! J

    I can''t see the replied evaluation of the blessing of the southern beauty.

 804 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 804

    When I heard the words, I immediately held his mouth and said:

    "Small point !! It is troublesome, now the bliss teaching is the first - big teaching!"

    I can think that You is standing in the perspective of Luna, but after her words, I saw it next to Hilfu, and said:

    "The owner is definitely because this sacred woman is very strict, and it will be said so."

    You listened to Hilfu, such as , immediately broke away the hand of his mouth, said:

    "That is! The saint does not wear a little less, show the long legs, give the believers to appreciate it ??

    I heard this, I immediately stunned - under, then Tucao:

    "Which world you said is this ??

    However, blessing and Hilfu have not ignored cockroaches. I saw Hilfof looked very seriously at the moment, then said:

    "In this case, do you want to cut out the wind blade now, go to her clothes?"

    "E, still count, I always feel that I don''t quite in line with my quality."

    You was thinking about it - I will refuse the proposal of Hilfu after I''m very serious.

    Hilfu saw his proposal and immediately put his hand on his own clothes, then said:

    "Since the owner can''t see the sage''s thigh, I hurt my thigh ..... hurts!"

    Hilfu has not finished saying, I saw that I have knocked down the head of Hilfu and You''s head, and then pulled them away from [bliss teaching] into the city.

    However, when You was pulled away, his line of sight was inadvertently and the sacred nuggets like autumn water.

    For a time, I was relatively, and You suddenly produced a feeling of recognition.

    But soon, the saint seems to be very natural, and the eyes will be transferred to other people, and You have been pulled to the unmanned alley.

    When I gave you and Hilfla to the place where no one was, I immediately said:

    "Now, it is not a single destruction of the elimination. It''s just that [Eleum" is originally clear, and it is now a bright and big and the leader here. I am afraid the next step is the main city of the Empire, and then replaces Luna, became the ruler of this empire. "

    You heard this and didn''t care too much, but some unexplained:

    "Not so exaggerated? Luna will not be so easy to admit. And this extremely teach looks also looks like a human animal, even if it is a national education ..."

    However, you just said half of it, you are too loud:

    "You are really unknown to know what you are learning, but they will be corrupted to the poison !!"

    I heard coco, I immediately realized the seriousness of things. If it is just a normal sect, it is tempting to be good, it really doesn''t matter. However, if it depends on this kind of poison to control the people, it is another - taken away.

    I have a clear change in the expressions, and I know that you have already understood what she said. So I saw the chin who I touched myself and said very seriously:

    "Now, it is now contacting Luna, and reports here, then look at how she is ready to deal with these things, in short, we will go to the magician association here to see it. Upper =

    After that, I will pull the blessing hand and go outside the past.

    641 Cute female scammers.

    Although Nolutri City does not compile with some mainstream big cities in the empire, one - some basic facilities are very unique.

    For example, the [Magic Association] and [Adventurer Association] have a division here, but it is much smaller than in large cities.

    It''s almost in the evening, the sun, the clouds are like being fired, and the shallow blush is.

    It should be closed at this time. After all, there is no professional mage in this town. However, in this time period, the magician association has passed a woman''s noise.

    "I have said that I am a flameless woman, I can Charlotte. There is a login, can you check it ??

    I have always been arrogant, and it seems that the sex is gave.

    However, even if you are in this time, the tone is unfamiliar, but the little brother standing in the front desk is still unpleasant, and it is unpleasant to get off work, saying that I am bored:

    "I have said it is very clear, we must take the rules and regulations. You take it out as the credentials of the royal magician, I will use the communication device."

    "My voucher is accidentally burned, as long as you use the communication device, wait for me to contact Lua, I will definitely let her shout people bring money."

    ) Y6 small treatment

    Come as a retrieval of the retrieval of the certificate is with the inflammation - from the space ring. In the case of the death, the body''s body broke out - the powerful force, so the result can be imagined that the certificate will burn into a beach ash.

    However, after the little brother at the front desk, he was revealed - a laughter smile:

    "Hehe .j

    Although it is true, it is true, but in this foreground, the earlin is:

    "I am an emperor''s magician, a flameless witch. Now because some of the reasons that do not spend people are trapped in the mountains, it is hard to go to this town, as long as you call a gold coin to make a call, let me and today The emperor contacts, I will definitely repay you.

    Such an excuse is swear!

 805 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 805

    Even if you are really a flameless woman, this magical association is not him. - Clear must do things according to rules and regulations, - Gold uses the price of a communication device, but it is not a trouble, this is your own money!

    I can be "huh," :

    "You are questioning my identity !!! Does your Magic Association do not have the magic stone with magic? Do you use it without money ?? You brought it to me, I will prove it to you !! only 2k2509002

    Little brother heard coco, and immediately took out a magic stone engraved with the inscription from the drawer under the stage, and then fell in front of the cocoa and said:

    "Give! You are fast - point, if you are dragging in this, I will close home."

    Come glance at the front desk, poured the magic crystal stone, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    When you enter the training, the strength has almost returned to the top level, and after experiencing a training experience, you can now fully believe in the master of the Royal Magic, to the legendary realm of the super-order.

    Although the body is very tired when leaving the death, after a week of taking, you can think that this will have completely retrieve the original state.

    Come - think so, - grip the magic stone in his hand, and then started a strong magic to constantly instill inside.

    At this moment, there is no one in the magician association, and the little brother of the front desk can''t help but stop the work in his hand.

    After all, I have always been un heed to emphasize that I am a flameless witch, plus her bright hair, or if she is connected - gold coins can''t touch it, my little brother is soon to believe her.

    At this time, I saw that the magic stone in the hands was completely wrapped in the fire red magic, and it would be obliged to be burnt.

    Little brother is like the eyes -, I don''t think she is the legend that can defeat the ice dragon, can Charlotte?

    And you can see that this has become a smile in his hand. In this case, his magic has already broken through the level of super-order peaks.

    However, the smile on the face has not yet arrived in seven seconds. It was immediately stissible on her face.

    Because at this moment, the number of the magic stones represents the magic power is actually in the 60 place, even if the text represents the level is also the words of the intermediate Master.

    There is no matter how could I fill the magic to the magic stone, it is not the reaction of a J point.

    When the front desk, the young brother saw the stitching smile, she was curiously stretched out, looked at the number of highlights that appeared in the magic crystal stone in the hands! Just play the flame devil! ?? Intermediate Master Hey! ? Even the senior mage is not, you have

    What is my face saying that I am a number on my own magic crystal stone, I am anxious, I said:

    I can see it !! Why is this? I obviously instil into the magic! How can I just only a martialist?

    Ding Neng !! "

    Expedition ?? This is not so saying, laugh at:

    The front desk small Gorge is so cute, there is no need to come here to swindle! I think you still go to the partition to the partition.

    "Beauty, really, don''t think about the communication with the magician association, the gather - gold - times, can not get up normal, no send letter comparison

    Man jokes you. "The words are full of full face, then anger:

    I have listened to the child! This magic stone must be too long, the inscription is blurred, you change - one for me !! "

    "Who is criticized and impatiently puts the magic crystal stone in his hand, and instilled his magic, then got it.

    Pretty Little Brother Yue Road:

    I have seen it, the level of Gogi is the intermediate mage. This magic crystal stone has no problem, it is your own problem !!! "

    "You see, I - I have grabbed the magic stone in my hands, and then I will fill the magic again, then bite the teeth:

    Come and see - I don''t believe this evil !!! "

    "I am here today: I saw the magic crystal stone that was full of inscriptions immediately ignited the fire of the fire. But I am afraid that no one is

    I have finished the light of K red, and I faintly flicked - the bleak glory.

    Have found, here)

    642. Violent

    The magic crystal stone in the hand is constantly emitting a fire red light, just like just from the stove.

    However, no matter how hard''s efforts, the number on the latitude stone is only from 60 to 62, and the final level is still just [Intermediate Master].

    I can look at the numbers on the Magic Stone, and the face is not willing, and when the little brother is already tired. I saw him took the magic stone in my hand, then said that I didn''t say good luck:

    "It''s enough! How to use your strength will change, you will send a letter from the end of the old man to the side of the letter??"

    "I have said that there is an urgent matter!! And the palace can not receive this place to send a letter !!!

    Luna is the emperor of the empire, and the mail mailed past letters must pass many people''s review and approval, it is impossible to send them directly. And even if it can be sent, it is probably a thing after more than a month.

    The front desk brother saw that she didn''t have a good moment, she could only say helplessness:

    "Then I can''t get it ~~ Hurry and go, I have to get off work."

    Come, this will look at the extreme, and you have a fire, you have to burn the front desk directly, and then use the rhythm of the communication.

    However, at this time, I saw that you walked into the Magic Association with Hilfu, and then looked at it:

 806 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 806

    "Come, you are all inside for a long time, have you contacted Luna ??

    DOOKC9

    When I saw it, I immediately said that he quickly came out. After all, the face of You, but I have a wanted order. This is to be exposed, and it is certain that it is going to do.

    Although this guy will not be elevated, the fight is strong but stronger. This is really going to play, definitely not. But now I am just afraid of being sinned [bliss teaching], let Lua are not good.

    And You came in, I saw that the front desk of the little brother saw the savior, and shouted:

    "Brother! Hurry and take away your family, I still have a date in the evening, she can''t get off work here."

    I heard the petty brother, my heart was slightly tone, and it seems that he did not recognize that he is a person who is going.

    And You heard that the parents of the front desk will immediately ask the horse.

    "You don''t say that you can contact Luna to the Magic Association? How to become a delay ??

    I can listen to this question, I am deeply sigh, and I said that I said:

    "My Royal Magic Document is gone", so I don''t let me credit here. Now we have 7 silver coins together, and there is no more communication. "

    This T-shaped silver coin is also given by people, if there is no T-shaped silver coin, it is estimated that night is coming.

    You can listen to coco, think a little - will, then suddenly said:

    "Do you say that the communication is in the top of the magic stone, and then just put the elements of the thunder, you can talk to others?"

    I heard the words of the horse and nodded. I didn''t see the communicator.??

    But you can - think, this is not surprising. When the guy did not have an elemental magic, he was sent to the love of the love. If he would use a communication device, he will not wait for it.

    And the little brother of the front desk was more pleasant, and I thought that this guy wouldn''t even have a communication device. It''s no wonder that my girlfriend will come to the crash and see him. Did not wash clothes, is definitely a poor.

    You and cocoa have been in the mountains for more than a week. Today, I just went to Norrete City. I naturally be a servant, and I have a look of human vicissitudes.

    But this little brother although it is a poor, but it can''t help but jeal. I want this poor ghost to bring two little people, but I can''t even catch up with a blackmith''s daughter.

    Thinking of this, the little brother is impatiently and looks at the clock on the wall, ready to directly put the cockroaccom. If they consume it here, then I have to bubble the soup with the blacksmith daughter.

    However, when he just prepared to open the mouth, I saw that You suddenly took a small black rectangular square from the space ring.

    This long work seems to have no special place, but it is inlaid - the group arranged in a small magic stone, and a string of seemingly complex inscriptions.

    You just took this thing out, I saw that the front desk brother and cockica were in an instant, and then shouted with the same voice:

    "How can you have this thing !!! ??

    This pioneer has also worked in many years in the Magic Society, and it is very interest to the magic electronics. The latest production magic air introduction to the Lianzhong Country, smaller enough to burn off and even some unsuitable magic electronics, he is slightly studied.

    So he saw that the horse can decide, this small rectangular cube in the hand is the latest portable communicator in the jointly developed joint

    You know, this is not a money, you can buy it !!

    Rumoring this thing is cost-effective, and the price of the Taiwan is about six or seven hundred gold, which is not usually available.

    And this is not a lot of money to buy, and the rumors only have only high-level cadres in the joint. In this empire, I am afraid that only the core members of the royal family can have such a portable communication.

    At this moment, Xiao Ge saw this portable communication, both eyes straight, even the dating of his night, I only want to look at the leader in this legend.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to get out of the front desk, and I have seen that I have already stepped up to Gu, then - taking the communication from the yourself, and said:

    "You are stupid! Have this thing, do you have to take it out early !! Harm I wasted so long!"

    I heard coco, I can only laugh helpless:

    "You didn''t tell me that you have to communicator, and I haven''t used this thing, I have long been forgotten. It is still in my ring."

    For those who are not elements, this communicator is nothing to distinguish with the scrap block. If it is not the case, I have just mentioned the communication, I really can''t help but have this thing.

    I can hear this, and I am sighing.

    "Really, Lua gives you this thing, it is really violent!"

    I have to say that I will go outside to the magician association, but I haven''t waited for them to go out, I heard the front desk little brother shouting.

    "Hey! Hey !! Two big brothers big sister! Wait! Can you let me see that the communication !!! I am really interested!!

    I heard this little brother - shouting, I will give you a look, indicating that he hurriedly went to anyone else.

    After all, the face of You You is on the wanted order, and it is not good to give Xiaoshi. And they are talking to Luna, but also one less people hear less people, otherwise it will make any mess.

    After accepting a sympathic signal, he immediately took the hilliff to ran out and disappeared in the streets that sprinkled the sun.

    And the little brother is a sudden drop to the door, watching the back of the two disappears, disappointing the extreme.

    He thought: Is it true that the red hair girl is really a flameless woman? But the number displayed on the magic stone is only the strength of the intermediate Master!

    Just when Xiaobao thought about it, he suddenly saw the wanted order stuck at the door of the magician association, and then the expression - stunned, quickly ran in the guard.

 807 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 807

    At this moment, on the table at the front desk of the Magic Association, I saw the magic crystal stone that was previously held, suddenly cracking the crack visible to the eye.

    643. Long-lost contact

    The winter evening has been short, shining on the winter, the sun, the sun has been completely disappeared at all, and the replacement is that a round of the bright moon is emitted.

    Norrete''s night is not very busy. Most people returned to their homes early, accompanying their loved ones. Some single people will gather in one or two pubs in the city center, and talk to today''s knowledge and interesting things.

    At this moment, in the room on the second floor of the Take Hotel, I saw the ad hoc to hold the communication device, sitting on the bed, waiting for the other response of the communication.

    Come and you are only enough to live enough to live in this hotel = building, although the room here is getting messy, the environment is not a very child.

    But it is because the environment is more noisy, so you can talk to Luna. After all, because of the noisy sounds below, he can''t hear the talk to You.

    At this time, you can only hear the communication in the hand suddenly came to "" - the sound of the sound, and the next blessing and cocoa heard a long-lost voice.

    "Is Daojia? Just contact it? Is it [Eleum to teach] Suddenly changed?"

    The Duna''s Duna is always loyal to the old age of Luna, this or you can know. It seems that Luna is wrong to treat this communication.

    The voice of Luna sounded, and he and could be silent. Because Luna''s voice listened to quite exhausted, it seems that there is no feeling of feeling for a few nights.

    And You listened to the tired voice of Luna, and it hurts in his heart. Luna is holding the people of the empire, and there is no time to rest. People who don''t know how beautiful the emperor of Luna, how luxurious, but who can understand the bitterness of Luna???

    Port f

    And you can also listen to the voice of Luna at this moment, and it is inevitable to help Luna. With the soldiers to fight Warcraft, she can, but involve construction and policies, I can''t help Lua.

    At this point, the communication device also-ended Na Na did not hear the back of the husband, and immediately anxious,

    "Douns! Go back, is there anything there??"

    You and you can hear this, and then I only see cocoa immediately open mouth:

    "Luna, you calm down, I am coco."

    And You also immediately said that he said:

    "Luna, it is me, You. I am now with coco - starting, you put ...."

    However, you haven''t finished this, you will hear another talented to the other - head horses sounded in a housature:

    "You !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

    Come and You haven''t waited for this sound.

    This shouting force can feel the feelings of the communicator, even if it is, it is impossible to be accepted by the communication.

    "Luna! Your voice is small, we are not very convenient to talk now."

    "What is a little bit !! Where did you run?? Last time I am in the Kenz Kingdom, you will completely have no news. If you don''t know the kingdom, I don''t know you have left the kingdom. !! Also !! How are you doing now? Why don''t you come to see me! Do you know that I have more worry !! I can help you, but why do you want to get all things? I have - my personal body? What is it difficult to say? Wan J "Shen

    Luna-succeeded and even the beads - the same, and said, the sound brought it - silk cry. However, this crying is not sad, but because the hovered heart finally put down.

    However, after Luna, I only heard the communication of the communication - the end of the series, and then heard that the sound of the female voice said:

    "Tona! You are fine ?? Is there a secretion ??

    "It''s okay! It''s a contact me, so I am excited, you hurry down."

    The gas of this gas should be the kaa''s country''s guard team, just in Luna, the sound shouted, let them think that Lu Zou encountered the danger so they came over.

    After Luna sent them, he only saw the communication device. She finally calm down, then said that the tone is very calm:

    "So where are you now? How did you contact me for so long?"

    When I heard the words of Luna, I immediately said:

    "I am now in Norrrete City, I have encountered some little troubles with him, there is no way to contact you, but things have been solved, these will slowly say it later. Now it is .. ... "

    I can tell Luna, I have told Lua, and there is also something about [bliss teaching], and I have said it. I know that the scope and depth of [Evergrand Education] are too wide, too deep, so it is necessary to communicate with Luna as the emperor to ensure that the action will not affect each other. Literary institution

    After listening to the words, the communication of the communication device has fallen into a moment of silence. In a short while, Lua said slowly:

    "The things in this world are really too clever. I just said when I was connected to this contact, he was also in Norrete City and he went there. talks."

    I listened to Lua, I was shocked, but I immediately pressed down the sound and said to the tuna of the communication device:

    "Luna! What are you doing? And what is talking about it, that is, it means ..."

    Don''t you say that [Eleum Education] must be officially become the first - big sect, even national teaching??

    However, if you haven''t finished this, you will listen to the Tuna''s laugh at the end of the communication.

    "How could it be! The distribution of this sect is too wide, and the penetration is too deep. I can''t make them a network. So now I can only apply to slowly, let them first stabilize."

    I have heard the words of Luna, I am relieved, then sigh:

    "Scared me, I thought even you ....."

 808 Unlimited Acts and 128th 808

    Luna laughed at the end of the communication device, said:

    "Don''t worry, I can not be so good. Since you are also in Norrrete, then I am more reliable. The old master has finished talking with the saints, the content is about the empire support [bliss teaching] expansion Plan, I and the conclusions of the Doudi are of course surface support, and then in the dark again. "

    When I listened to Luna, I asked R.

    "What should we do now?? J

    The Toon of the communication device is slightly silent for a while, saying!

    F light

    "Nothing can be done, I just worried that the old master and my plan were discovered, after all, we here''s a lot.

    But now I am with you, I am more relieved. As for the local lord, you can learn from him. After all, Daoz and [Extremely "support agreement has been tangible, the sacred girl of [Eleuca] is definitely to our side for the benefit of the sect. "

    At this moment - while listening to Luna, I look at the slight point, it seems to be a plan in the heart.

    Non-no one - I only heard the side of Luna:

    "There is also you! Do you have me and Aisha? I haven''t thought of it for so long, I have to contact us, wait for you to come back, see how I teach you !!"

    You listened to Luna, and immediately recalled the last - hour uninterrupted.

    So I only smiled awkward, then said:

    "It''s really a delay, come back, tell you how to experience this time experience.

    However, I just finished this, I heard the other-end of the communication device, and the sound of the silver bell like a silver bell, and this voice is also the voice of the people who are incomparable.

    "Luna is!! Is it just that you are talking?! ??

    644. Did not say the discourse

    This is such as who is a general female voice, and you don''t want to think, this is an Aisha''s voice. And when Aea sounded a moment, the expression became nervous.

    Out of the way to find a cocoa, and it is still quite dangerous to Ericsson. In the kingdom of this - the success of the series has confirmed the guess, so when I gave you to leave the Palace, I didn''t inform Eric, but I sneaked it out, I was afraid that Ericssast would go to the kingdom of the kingdom.

    So Yous - until now there is no chance to contact Aisha, and the last time and the Luna contact, because some reasons have been urgent and Eryza.

    Is Saha would be angry with yourself? The lovers will not be jealous ?? I still say that Aea will understand themselves ??

    - Time a variety of worried and worry are lingering in the heart.

    When I was worried, when I was so worried, the Trumpet of the communication device sounded the sound of Lua as stolen, and the sound of being caught on the spot:

    "Amount ... Yes .. Yes is right.

    The voice of Luna just sounded, he heard the footsteps of Aisha stepped away from Luna, and then the communication of the tip of the communicator came from Ericsson anxious and excited voice:

    "You, how are you doing now? Have you found a teacher? Is there any danger? Is it in the end of the summer? Nowadays, do you remember how many clothes? And you Why do you do anything without saying anything? It is because I am worried that my strength is not enough, there is no way to deal with the danger of the road? "

    The words of Aisha are like a beads - all said that all the breath said, this is the move that is not used to using the communicator contact.

    S2 small governance

    However, this is not to weird, after all, the contact of the contact is not popular, only some of the royal family and the various associations are set, and this portable contact in the help is more than the S-class weapons. To be rare.

    You listened to Aisha, a string of worried about his own problems, and he was unpacked in his heart. I have the original intention to worry about the danger of Ericssos, I am worried that Aisha can''t eat the bitterness. But now I can listen to the sound of love with the cry of the cry of the cry, and you will realize that in the days of the respective days, Aisha did not go.

    Perhaps, there is nothing to do, there is a danger of danger. As long as you can follow you, you will be immersed in a very happy happiness.

    I think of this, I can''t help but think that I have not taken Ai Sha, it is not the right choice. Perhaps it is really possible to avoid the risk of encounter, so that Ericssha avoids the hardships on the road, but at the same time, he may also hurt the love of Eff. Aisha, and care about him, care about his fragile spirit.

    For a time, I should immediately answer the Youssea problem, because he also has a lot of words, I want to say to Asa, but the words, but I don''t know where to say where I want to open. =

    However, this is a moment of silence, soon, I saw that You moved the lips, and then said:

    This - instantly, you will be determined to convey your thoughts in your heart to Aisha.

    However, when I have a speech, when I have said it, I will see it from the Youkou, I saw that I could suddenly - I stood up and very nervous whispered:

    "Why is it quiet here? YSE2

    Just in the moment, I just finished the moment, I saw an arms of the ice cone, and the arrows were broken, such as a row of the horizon, the cold, straight, straight The heart is stabbing.

    This ice cone is only in the moment, if it is not a case in advance, it is not right, stand up, I am afraid that I can''t open this ice cone.

    In a short moment, I immediately judged the treasure tap, and then twisted the body, escaped this as an arrow-like ice cone.

    However, although the sneak attack of this ice cone, it is difficult to hold the portable communicator in her hands.

    At this moment, I saw that the ice cone is uniform. It is just a horn of the communication in the hand, flew out, and pulverized the part of the communication.

    In the instant time, I saw that the communication in the hand suddenly issued the sound of "", then slammed the arc that was not controlled.

    I can''t see it, immediately take the communication device, and next second, I saw this communication device "Boom" one - under the ground is blown up.

 809 Unlimited Acts and 129th 809

    However, you don''t have time at this moment, but immediately move the line of sight to the direction of the ice cone and moved to the corridor outside the room.

    I could see this, I immediately saw six senior unpacking, and a tall person stood there.

    Among these six people, there are three people who have seen it. They are the three strongmen who are hit by you in the door of the village. As for the other three, although I haven''t seen it, I saw that they raised their hands with unmistic, but they dared to assert that they were absolutely not good.

    At the same time as you have to lose these six people, these six people are also playing.

    Suddenly, I saw a thin man in the six people, saying that he said:

    "This girl is a bit mean, it is agile enough, the body is also good, it is estimated that the bed is not good."

    And the man said, he heard the other person''s embarrassment:

    "Can Ross? Lu Lus young master said () must bring this woman to the sword, and then cut the man to the meat."

    Just in these two people - say that when I said, I saw that the one next to the Huzhu Zhuang Han said:

    "You are almost nonsense, then the elements are still in this small child, and our brothers can have a loss. If - accident, our people are planted in his hand!"

    This slag man - I thought that the hurricane that had been won by You-Sword has blown over [Taros Mountain] experience, and shake it slightly.

    At that time, he did not respond quickly and the other two brothers, immediately showed the wind attribute magic as a buffer, I am afraid that they have to fall in the valley.

    It is a pity that they have limited strength, so they will be saved, and only the brothers who are born with them, and those brothers who are born with them are unlucky.

    However, the three-sighful men did not listen to the warning of the slag men. At this time, I saw the high-thin man who took the lead in the three groups:

    "You are playing in the ridiculous mountain, and of course you want to suffer. But now it is not the same, here is a pub, I am afraid they have a big cough, I don''t dare to release the powerful magic here. .after all

    When I say this, I saw this tall and thin scorpion showed a kind of evil, and then continued:

    "If you hurt the innocent people, then you can trouble ~~ J

    Although the three people of the scorpion each have a weak strength, they prefer to use some despicable means to kill the opponent.

    For example, like this, - see if there is a bottom line, will not kill innocent people. So they grab this, I chose the bar in the city center to sneak them, to block the blessing - the sword can set off the strong element of the wind and dragon roll.

    As for the side of the next, she is only a middle-level mage, and it is not a threat. So just seal the element sword at the moment, they can easily turn to the disabled.

    However, when this scorpion was full, I saw a huge fist instantaneous broke out, playing directly on his nose, flying his entire man.

    This - boxing is like, no one can see it clearly.

    When everyone returned to God, I found that from the you just one - I didn''t boldly, I have already standing the place where the original high-thin scorpion is standing, and the horrible red light is flashing. Then mutter the people:

    "I just. J, one sentence .. Nothing to say ..."

    (A_ ¡ø)

    645. How to make death

    You went to this box, played directly on the nose of the high-thin scorpion, and put him all his face. First

    Then, in the previous second, the coupon was in the scorpion, and the next second has been stressed in the wall, thoroughly lost the perception.

    The remaining five people will be stupid, because they did not think that You will play directly with the fist.

    If other people are playing, it is well understood, and the magic martial arts is not the move of the magic in the fist. But there is no elemental magic on the body! His punch is on, is it ready to get a melet?

    However, everyone is stupid, their body can not stop. Just look at Qing blessing - instantly, each of them took out the weapons in his hand, and went straight to you.

    If you change it is usually, they will first condense the elements on the weapon, then launch an attack to the enemy. But today, there is no elemental magic, and the boutonie is empty, they don''t consider the use of magic martial arts.

    After all, it is a fist, and they use it, but the truthful blade !!

    However, they did not cut their body, and they saw that he had hidged from an extremely drilled angle to attack these shots, then grab the void, directly bombed, playing the slag In the body of the strong man, he bent his entire arm.

    At the same time as this punch is waved, you are not idle. I saw him one - the foot raised, such as the long whip flipped, the other of the three people in the triple - a person flew out. sf

    Then there is a series of fast attacks, and everyone has not responded, and it has been can''t afford it by one by one.

    Just a short moment, the top six people were done by the blessing hands.

    The rest of the one is the most old-eyed sense of experience. He sees this situation in front of him, and immediately realizes that it is a bad enemy. So I saw him quickly condensed the magic, gathered a flash over the blade in his hand.

    In this world, the magic and people who don''t be magical is completely two worlds. What is your strength to make your flesh, but as long as you don''t magic, then it is equivalent to it.

    Therefore, when these magical magic martial arts are born, the original many boxing and martial arts have been eclipsed in an instant.

    What is the strength of your flesh, can you still tear the flame??

    Let your fist are hard, can you still have a punch?

    That is to hold such a mentality, this is a big man who is swaying in his hand, and the blade of the electric arc is swayed.

    His blade, jumping on a flashing arc, this knife is coming, the speed is extremely fast, it is like a wind thunder. At this moment, even if it can resist the outlook of this blade, it can''t stop the power arc.

    The moment, the face of the unique and strong man revealed a victory smile. After all, this [flash knife method] is never lost in a boy without magic.

 810 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival 810

    However, in this knife is about to cut the moment in the head of the head, I only see the blessing - reach out, I actually blocked the knife in the knife. The arc on the blade of the blade is also unable to cause any damage to the blessing, just like a single place.

    Doo-eyed and strong man saw this scene, the only one - only eyes, immediately flashed - the look of the horizon.

    He is very enemy, and it is not a general light enemy, it is a strong enemy that is averaged and a monster.

    This kid is a waste that is not magical, he is just a monster who is imperative!!!

    Thinking of this, this is an alone, it is ready to take the blade, and then leave here.

    However, how did he think of it, just in he is preparing to collect the cutting edge - instant, I saw the blessing - the grip, and even the long knife that jumped the lightning arc was crushed in his hand.

    Suddenly, I saw this scene, and my heart has already smashed countless "lying trough".

    Empty hand into the white blade, even if you can ignore lightning on the white blank. I don''t think about the lightning on the white blade, and now I have done the blade created by the magic crystal steel now !!!

    Doo-eyed strong man didn''t have time to sigh, before the blade that was crushed, he hurriedly - flying, escaped in the door.

    Paradise

    However, when he just jumped to the fence of the first floor, he only had a heavy feet when he suddenly felt a heavy feet, and he took him from the second floor and dropped in the bar of the pub.

    However, he fell out, did not immediately escape, but immediately yelled - channel:

    "He killed your boss and gave you the boss !!"

    The "boss" in the excitement of the strong and shan is the high thin man in the three people.

    It was said that the pub suddenly became quietly, because this old brings a wave of all the bars, and then surrounded.

    And he took two kinds of association, and in the three strong men of this R¨¹lles. After all, he also can''t wait to see what the beautiful red-haired girl in Ruerskou is like.

    But how did he think of it, this look, but put his life into it.

    And the younger brothers brought by the high thin scorpion were killed by his boss, immediately angered the crown, and let the sleeves are ready to drag the blessings, men killed the gathel.

    However, I haven''t waited for them to go up, I heard the giant rang "Boom", and the person wearing a black windbreaker actually jumped directly from the second floor and fell in the center of the group.

    Birthday

    At this moment, there is no wind, the eyes are flashing in the eyes full of killing scarlet rays.

    Everyone saw the horrible look of this horror first - stunned, scared, stopped, but they immediately found that there was no elemental magic on the body, nor did any weapons. Therefore, it will take a step back again, and I am boldly rushing to You.

    However, this rushing, there is a very painful scream in the wild pub.

    When I vented anger on the first floor of the pub, I saw that I came to the fence of the corridor with Hilfu, looked at the downstairs, and the person who was sent to the ground, said:

    "I am really the first - see you so much fire ..."

    Although it is not completely unspeakable, it has been first in the first layer of seal, but it has been in the first place. It is considered that you are hitting the fight against the fist, so there is no doubt.

    Hilfu listened, nodded slightly, then picked up a small child in his hand:

    "Method in front of the owner is open 2 When he talks with Eric, he interrupted him.

    _mouth(..)

    646. The banquet of the lord

    "Help! Obviously there is no magic! Why is it so strong?"

    "Devil !! - Ding is the devil!! Escape !! Where is people !!"

    In a moment, then that I still want to bring my boss to revenge - more than 100 people like this to be beasts, can run out of the pub.

    Those who have been hired, can''t run, and immediately found a quiet and lonely corner, lying on the cold floor, put themselves as a salted fish that lost perception.

    Those who were originally drunk in the pub, but they were driven out of this helper, at this moment, at this moment, I was at the outside of the pub, and I was so embarrassed and curiously looked at these hugs. .

    Among these guests, some hands also took a half cup of warm beer, full of feasting expressions, pointed at those who took the head and said:

    "Today is really the sun in the west, I have never seen the scorpion to scare this."

    "Hey! The wicked has a wicked person. I can''t scare this group, I can scare this group."

    To know that these individuals are illegal, but in this unrefined Nelrete city, they have become a climate gang. It is the so-called strong dragon pressure, but even the gold-class adventure in some big cities, they don''t dare to be easily guilty. After all, there is a single son of the leader, Rusls stands. "city

    Said, I saw the two smuggled alcohols stopped a small scorpion they were familiar with and asked:

    "Six brothers! What monster is it? Can you scare your brother?"

    This is pale in the face of the little scorpion they stop, and the look is embarrassed, just call:

    "Run! That is a ghost! It is a devil !! Double boxing can take a horse, but the ass will eat people !! Effun !!"

    When these two alcoholic listened to this six brother''s nonsense, I suddenly screamed, then I saw each other, and finally smiled.

    They are alcohol, can''t think of too many problems, just feel that this will be scared in this way, and even funny.

 811 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    However, they didn''t laugh for a while, they saw that men in black coats came out from the pub. The man''s body is not very high, but the breath of the whole body is an unusual horror, plus the bloody blood in the box, and the The wine wakes up.

    At this moment, I saw that he swept away these onlookers. After determining that they didn''t have the relationship with these scorpions, they quickly walked to the two algitions, and then asked very polite:

    "Where is the House of the Lord here?"

    The two altimes saw it, and the wine glasses in the scared hand fell on the ground, and then he also pointed at the right side, and he said in the same way.

    "Go to this - go straight, walk to the place of the city, there is a special luxury house, that is, the House of the Lord''s adults."

    After you listened, I came back - the sound, I turned to the cocoa and Hilfu, who had already standed outside.

    I have a lot of anger on my face, and I am concerned about:

    "The silly brother does not move so much fire, Aisa will not blame you because of this little thing."

    You can listen to cockroaccom is also a little embarrassed. Just now he is very difficult to say to Ericssha, the result is that it is interrupted, and the heart is of course anger.

    However, anger, I still have my own inhabitation, and I have no causes of innocent.

    At this moment, Hilfif has been scattered, and he said:

    "This time, if the owner is next, if you don''t have to use my words ... Hey ~~"

    You heard Hilfu''s heart and was afraid. He thought that he would have just been excited. Radiate

    However, in Hilfu, it is not an unclear person. She just went to burn in anger, so she didn''t mention this.

    When Hilfu''s words heard it, he would only think that she was in a teasing, and could be thinking. At this moment, I saw that I was very serious and asked:

    "Stupid brother, how do you prepare to do it right away ?? Directly to teach the leader, then make a converge with Dobs?"

    You listened to nodded and said:

    "Well, Luna also said that it will not cause too much trouble, and Luna seems to be like this [bliss teaching], so I want to go back to see if I can help Lua."

    I didn''t say anything after I heard the programs, but said it faintly said:

    "I also want to go back and see her."

    After that, the three ran quickly in the place where the leader is located, disappearing in the streets of the snack.

    At the same time, among the luxurious house garden of the Lord, there was a local unprecedented banquet.

    The rectangular table is full of delicious delicacies. The wine with a high cup base is more fragrant, so that the air is full of sweet smell of wine.

    0SE path

    This grand banquet tonight is not nothing else, it is in order to welcome the I bliss.

    People who participated in this banquet, not only the local high strength, there are more rich and aristocrats from the big old-distance driving.

    To know that [Eleum Education] is never showed, it will not participate in this banquet, and this - second, in order to talk to the Imperial official talks, it is willing to reveal the respect, come to this small Nelrete city.

    I learned that the aristocrats and richers who have these news, they are horses the horses, and they are looking forward to talking with the sacred daughter, or some people around you have a good relationship. Come to get [Eleum Education], then become their true believers, gain the legend than [bliss water] is also sacred [bliss neutt].

    But unfortunately, the sacred girl of [Eleucong] did not talk to these people. I saw that she was guarding the guards of the church, sitting alone in the most corner of the banquet, then use the amber scorpion, and played the one fell in one fell swoop.

    However, at this time, I saw that the lord wearing gorgeous costumes, the upper body, the handshable black box, with his only son, quietly went to the side of the saint, then very polite - Gift, and say to the saint:

    "Under the His His His His His Hall, you know that you are coming here, so the special preparation - some dedication, I hope you can replace me to get to the church, as a little contribution to my strength."

    When I said, I saw that this fat man opened the small black box in his hand. In an instant, - Dao Yaoxiang is extremely silver rays flashed from the black box.

    647.

    This fat man will open a small black box in his hand. Look.

    Because this small wooden box is installed, it is a spatial magic stone. This silver-white space magic stone is crystal, the surface is panicular, as is like the star on the day.

    There are many ways to distinguish between magic stones, but even if you don''t use any means, you can also see the price of this space magic stone.

    This is certainly a peerless treasure on the po extreme.

    This magic stone is coming up, or you will be bright in front of you, and you will smile to people who present the magic stone.

    At this moment, it is a look that the face is smashing the face, but there is no chance to move, and the eyes are like a calm lake. I don''t see a wire because the magic stone has set off.

    This fat man saw that there was no response to the sage, and immediately said:

    "Under the His His His Hall, this is just a small magic stone, but the amount inside is not light, please also accept it."

    Since it is a space magic stone, how can it be empty?

    It is necessary to know that Everlasting is now prosperous, and the servant''s dedication is even more dressed in women. The treasures in the church are not numbed, so as a sacred girl with bliss teaching, she is absolutely impossible to see this small Small space of the magic stone.

    Therefore, the fat man has already slept in the space of the best attribute, and all the gold coins and treasures they can prepare, used to knock the door to the door of the door.

 812 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    Nowadays, I want to use the relationship to let his exclusive sterile ruling into the high-level high-level high-level top, so this fat man will put their eyes on [bliss teaching].

    [Extremely "is a sect in recent years. In just ten years, it has been developed in the empire in the empire.

    Their believers are covered, and even seepage

    Refer to ''

    The phase of the high-rise aristocrats and officials in the palace now are their kind mans, and some of the emperors of the former empire also regard [bliss education] for their own beliefs.

    Therefore, as long as the relationship is now in the current and [Eleucong], you can make your unique sterile rolls to see any position in the church, and the right thing is not much difference than the current empire.

    And if [Eleum Education] continues to grow up, it will become the national education of the empire, directly replacing [elemental education] became the first big teaching of the empire.

    At that time, I am afraid I don''t need to put an official of the empire and the royal family.

    Thinking of this, the fat blossom''s face couldn''t help but show a little hard to hide.

    In order to make a small preparation for today, he has been prepared for the villagers and the public, and the empire assisted the local landlord''s funds is also used in this. As for the previous woman to grab the woman in the village, it is of course used to dedicate it to the Pope!

    Although the Pope does not necessarily look at the girls in these villages, they can not be. According to legend [Evergraduate education] pursue the world''s well-being, enjoy a living, since it is a pleasure, it is impossible to have a beautiful woman !!

    As for these, it will not be found by the empire, and the fat man will naturally be worried. The high emperor is far away, is there a matter that the Emperor''s emperor is still in the country?

    Today, the imperial manicings and the sage talks, that is, I will take a few days here, it is impossible to move him in the local roots.

    This fat man wants to be more happy, the more you want to be more and more, this - I want to feel my future and my son''s future - the film is bright, completely unlimited!

    However, the sacred girl did not say much, but he watched the knight around her - , indicating that he took the small wooden box in the hand of the Lord.

    The lord saw the sacred girl intended to accept his own mind, the smile on his face was even more obvious, and even the fish tail lines of the corner were squeezed out by the smile.

    However, unfortunately, the sacred girl has received this Hao Li, but still did not speak one sentence.

    After the knight took a small wooden box, he cared to hand in front of the sanctuary. The sacred girl is picking up the magic stone, looking at it, I''m looking at it, I put it back and went back, and then said whispered in the knight''s ear.

    The lord saws, the face is slightly nervous. In fact, he doesn''t understand the style of the sanctuary, nor does it know that the sacred girl has never appeared, and no one can hear the holy girl''s intelligence.

    This is what the sacred girl doesn''t like it, or what if you don''t charge your own gift ?? Do you have it ??

    Ruers with him next to him is also a low head, raised the father''s carefully prepared gift soaked.

    However, when the father and son worried, I saw the blue armor, and the face of the face of the face came to the father and son, and then said softly with the calm voice.

    "The Hordish Hall will let me tell you, your kind of appreciation, she will accept things about your son to make a job in the church in the future, she will report to the Popener of the Pope and I know I have to know myself. What is it! This [Eleum Education] is the same as the rumor, and it is a prophet !!

    The surprises in the fat man are also very fast, and only see the gods on the sides of his mouth and the fish tail line on the edge of the corner of the corner.

    And Ruer, who followed him, also told the test:

    The sacred woman listened to Ruers, and nodded and screamed. After nodding in the saints, he saw the serious knight:

    "The His Hall of the Shengmanyi likes quiet, please return it. J

    "Yes, yes .. Let''s take it."

    Said, Ruers and sons quickly retreated, leaving the most remote corner of this banquet.

    The reason for the saint knows the idea of ??the lord, is not what is as God, but from the lord - lift - movement

    Fugui is coming, it will be expensive.

    A unbearable soil emperor is shown to himself, most of them have better development for his son, and combined with the form of today''s surface, the sanctic nature guess his purpose. . Guangmei J

    At this time, I saw Rusls and his face smiles have come to the unmanned corridor.

    At this time, I saw the fat man smiled and said:

    "Son, you will be developed in the future, don''t forget the old father to cultivate you!"

    Ruersi listened, and immediately laughed:

    "Father is really much more, you will be a son, I am not filial, will you filialize!?"

    Ruers'' father heard this, happy. However, when the two were immersed in the joy of the uncomfortable, Ruer was suddenly frightened and said.

    "Father, you said that the His His Royal Highness likes you, then she still stays in this banquet, is it late to leave? Is this not a bit can''t say ??

    Ruerz father listened to it and thought, said:

    Hey! Stinky boy! It is also what you can guess when you do things? It''s not good to wait for me to wait for me.

    Ruer was just silent after listening to his father - I didn''t say anything.

    At this time, I saw a guard suddenly ran from the corridor - the elderly hurried, and then in front of the Lord and Ruers, said:

 813 Unlimited Apostles and 1218th Festival 813

    "The lord is not good !! There is a boy and a red-haired woman in hard feast, we can''t stop !!"

    648. The old grandfather package

    This warriors said, Ruers and his father immediately saw each other, and then saw the fat lord face-stiff, said:

    "This is the last boy who hurts you into the same model."

    Ruerz will hear the teeth, and the qi''s teeth are itchy. I saw him holding a fist and slamming the teeth:

    "It is definitely what he is right! I didn''t expect the guys who helped the scorpion actually lost."

    Ruerh didn''t think that he was a waste of magic, so he thought that as long as the sneak attack, he would kill him.

    It was originally when he received a report today. He wanted to personally slaughtered him. Unfortunately, today''s Holy girl came, so he had to stay here as the father of the Lord, so he was exposed in front of the saints, mixed look familiar.

    Rueris retrosted at the moment, the anger of the last time, the anger of the heart was once again ignited, and then he only saw him big step, ready to bring people directly to the courtyard, and packed a good one.

    However, Ruerr is still taking out, and he was pulled back by his lord as his father and loudly:

    "Stinky boy! What are you going to do? Is your brain not good ??

    Ruerh was young and heated, and his heart didn''t humiliate, and he only saw him angry and said to his father:

    "Of course, I will kill him !!"

    As a father of Ruers, after listening to him, immediately finished Ruers'' head with his finger, and said that the iron did not embarked steel.

    "You are!!! I don''t think about my mind, the last time you bring it, the soldiers of the former empire, even they have been cleaned by the kid, what do you go to people now ?? Rely on an angry Heart? 2

    Ruers - listened to this, suddenly realized in an instant.

    If you don''t take the Shen Jian, you will definitely be a lottery color. But now his god sword is in the hand, you may not be smashed by him into a meat sauce.

    Ruers thought of this, and immediately looked at his father and said:

    "What should I do? I can''t let him go this way?"

    Ruers'' father listened and laughed immediately:

    "Let him? How is it? You must go, now I am fine, the chance is rare, do you have to perform well ??? But I don''t call you uncomfortable, and Yes...

    Said, Ruers and his father''s face showed a smile.

    Just when Rugls and his father were preparing to countermeasures, I saw Hilfu, and I broke through the garden in the banquet.

    When You Gang came to this lord, I immediately stopped, this is where the landlord is, it is simply - the emperor of the earth. And his home in this city is not like a small lord, but it is like - a narrowed palace.

    This road stops blessing and coco soldiers, although it is better than the orthodox troops that are not in the United States, the equipment and gas fields are also a strong, strong, and strong.

    However, Hilfu in the hand is the sword of the legendary element, and its power is not a general equipment to be resistant. You just swim a few, then the wind blade built from the sword blade has cut off the armor on the soldiers and blows all them all. Luke has retired into the garden held by the banquet. It is intertwined, and you, this - appears, immediately scare them to the side.

    Most of the aristocrats in the scene are nobles nearby, and they have not seen the face, and those richers are more impossible to pay.

    Therefore, this will take advantage of the sword in his hand, and the momentum appear, and immediately misorbed into a gang of the banquet.

    However, I am afraid everyone has not noticed that he has just appeared, and it was just sitting in a remote corner, and the eyes of the eyes were indifferent. He was excited to stand up, and the eyes flashed a smooth volatility of a moving like autumn water.

    However, at this time, I saw a model of the proclaimed man gone, pointing at the guys:

    "Who are you? I have to take the weapon into this banquet. You know that this banquet is carefully prepared for [Eleum Education].!??"

    This appearance is not a local person, but the nobles near other territories. This is not far away from the country, just in order to talk to the sacred daughter, mixed a face.

    Unfortunately, the saint did not look at him from his head. Even the gift he carefully prepared was only taken away by the knight next to the saint, and did not get a positive response of the sanctuary.

    s child

    _,

    So, now his heart has long been very uncomfortable, I always want to find a place to vent, and you will send it to the door.

    You can one more soldiers, the strength is fixed, so as long as he knocked down this bless, you can perform a good performance in front of the saints. It is not good to see your strength.

    Said, I saw that this aristocratic youth is condensed - the red aberration of a fire, there is a big saying that it will be bombed on the sky.

    However, he did not pay attention to this youth, but he glanced around and started to find the god of the Lord.

    In fact, if you euphemist-point, Youli can wait until Terminal and Daoz privately meet, then find the evidence of the leader who is extra tax payment, then he will rope,

    However, this time is time. You can don''t have a leisure and elegant spending time to collect evidence. Now he is here, directly put the leader in the pot, who told him to interrupted his contact with the love!

    The youth that is condensed with the magic array of the magic array, I don''t pay attention to myself. The anger in my heart is more than, I have no more nonsense, and I will directly concentrate the magic in the magic array into the ball, and go directly to the blessing.

    The flames rollable, dragging a long tail flame, seemingly a meteor falling from the sky, this is certainly the intermediate magic [fireflow star]

 814 Unlimited Acts and 1214th Festival 814

    However, you will see this [fire-shaped star], but it is even the eyes, no eyes, a sword waves, directly cut off a wind, blow the face (Firefall star) directly There are countless wheepers disappeared in half.

    And the aristocratic youth of [Firefall] was also hurt by this wind, the whole person''s pieces were scaled ~ fly to the fountain in the center of the courtyard.

    The wind whistling, like hidden cutting edges, all of which are the road swords.

    Everyone saw this sword, and the eyes were instantly - bright. But attracting them is not the wind that is cut off, but the earties of the green sword in the hand.

    Many people can detect, when they are cutting out this routine, there is no half of the magic fluctuations on the body. However, he can cut out the wind that can blow the intermediate magic, what did this explain ??

    This shows that the sword in his hand can put out the sword of the wind attribute magic !! The legendary generic green, you can also release the strong property magic sword, that is, Borlette''s family Sword, Hilfu.

    Thinking here, the eyes of these onlookers immediately came from horrible and panic, transformed into excitement and greed.

    This can be only a seven-in-one [element sword] !!

    Legend has it to get a big career, and today''s emperor and the pre-empire''s Howard will be the holders of the elements.

    Nowadays, the sword that controls the style of the wind is actually in the kid of the magic. What is the representative of this representative? Representing this is the year-end spree of God !!!

    These nobles and richers want more exciting, and even some people have begun to put the palm of the palm, jumps.

    However, when everyone is about to be prepared to get up to Hilfu, I saw it - a loud and majestic man sounded loudly.

    "You have a shameless thief, I don''t have time to find you to ask you to steal the god sword, you still have to send it to the door?

    You heard this moment, thinking about where this is coming out of the clown ??

    You immediately looked at the people who just said that the words just happened, it was the only child who was blown away by Hilfu - Jianji, and Luslis.

    649. Forgotten a gentleman dog

    You look at this moment, I saw the main entrance of Ruerz that was previously blown from 2-sword blowing.

    He wears a silver armor that exudes a faint Huamuang. This armor is smooth, and there is no seam. It seems like a three-wheeled art - just, let people see it. open.

    In addition to this flourish silver armor, Ruers also took the shank''s sword with a cold light. Although there is not much gorgeous decoration on this sword, it is a moment of its cold light. The heart is like this, it is like being injured by the killing that is emitted from the sword.

    At this time, I saw that there were people in the aristocratic horses shouted:

    "This .. this is [secret silver armor], it is the inscription of the magical magic !!"

    This material is very easy to conduct, and this [secret silver armor] has a lot of mysterious inscriptions, so when wearing a wearer, the thunder, the magic of the lightning will penetrate. Among the armor, the armor will be released again after strengthening its power.

    "Secret silver armor? Isn''t it particularly expensive armor ?? What is the top of this leader ??"

    In fact, the material of "secret silver" has been priced. However, the material of the secret silver is soft, so it is not very suitable for the armor, so in this [secret silver armor], it is also mixed - Some other materials make it harder. Therefore, whether it is the process of materializing materials or the craftsmanship, it is very expensive to make this [secret silver armor].

    In addition, there is also the most cost-point, which is the inscription written by this armor.

    It is very difficult to learn to write magical words. It is difficult to do it well, then it is even more difficult.

    Therefore, the inscriptions of the entire El Sia continent also have only a few people. If you want to ask them to write the inscription, I am afraid that there is some relationship between some in place.

    - Time everyone is handing, guessing this [secret silver armor] inside the inscription is written by the master, after all, this [secret silver armor] Whether it is a process or material is the top, so it is inside The inscription is certainly impossible to be some small men who don''t enter the stream.

    Ruers saw the appearance of those aristocrats and richers, and they were secretly proud - under, I thought this is the opportunity to express in front of the saints!

    Thinking of this, I saw Ruslis once again raised their own volume, and then said with the loud voice:

    "All, listen to me - words! This kid''s hands [element sword] this is that I found in the mountain forest in the [Tars Mountains], I know that this sword is the three major arms of the former empire, wave The family of the Erlett family, and I have met the annual tax on a village before, I just met the Borlette''s residual parties hiding in the mountain forest. At that time, they were robbed in the mountains, and they looked up as the king. And I used the son of this land, naturally I can''t let them go. So I took - the squadron''s horse will be all annihilated and the sword is from them from them. The snacks will be taken.

    Everyone listened to this, there is no many people who have doubts. After the death of the Polat home, after the death of the previous Empire, it completely disappeared traces. At that time, the incident is not very far away, so this - thinking that Borlette is high in this [Tars Mountain].

    Ruers saw no one asked questions, and he made a clear whisper and continued:

    "But this kawthorn, I naturally don''t dare to share alone. I originally gave it to the sacred girl of [Eleum Education], so that the Holy Hall of the Hall of the Hall is to keep it. Unfortunately, the world is difficult, just on my back, this kid And the red-haired woman actually fake the adventurers in the mountains, under our food, let us completely lose their consciousness, and they will take the sword to steal the sword!!!

    Ruers looked at this situation in front of him, naturally did not say that he had to take the sword. If he took the Hilfu under this public, it would be stared at it later.

    So his father came out - Idea, lending a woman, saying that this sword is Ruers to give [Eleum teaching] saints.

    This way - come, the thief people not only don''t dare to remember this sword, Ruers can also occupy a seat in the hearts of the saints. You know that this can be only a seven [element swords] in the world, no matter how many Jinshan Yinshan will not change. "see

    However, when Ruers said, "Red-haired woman", - some people who have had some adults - the edge of the face frowned immediately. Although the gates are not very bright, they always feel that this red-haired woman is like a flameless witch.

    However, Rueris did not detect these people to have a slightly confused expression, but he continued to be self-contained:

    "I have a good idea to save, but you have the dog''s men and women, but I have been preparing to dedicate to the sancto sword. But I am a house, if you now come back, I will not be with you. What, all these things have not happened. "

    At this time, the sanctuary is nature to show someone. However, if you go straight, you will not be able to lose the wind and gas. Therefore, Ruers'' father has made up, let Rugls first lenders, so letting the sacred girl understand that Ruer is not empty, and there is a cool rational mind.

    I have heard Ruers, I don''t want to condense the magic, let go of Ruers - [lava burst], directly bombing him.

    But I haven''t already shot, I have seen that I have grabbed the front, - the sword waved, set off a hazy wind roll of the road in the air.

    This horned wind tornado is the same as the last time you wiped out. The whistling the wind with flying K sand, strong dragon rolls like a few sharp blades.

    This hazy dragon roll rises, and power is not absolutely uniform, and from the scene, I am afraid that it is better than the senior magic.

 815 Unlimited Acts and 1215th Festival 815

    Everyone saw it, and immediately faced the horror. He thought that this element was as horrible as the legend. This is the sword who is not able to achieve this horrible power. If it is a wave of waving This is the sword.

    But there is nothing to wait for more people thinking, and the horizontal wind rolls have arrived in front of Ruers.

    Ruer was previously passing, so he won''t use [Thunder Tour Snake] to take this time.

    At this moment, I saw that Ruerne sinks and stood in the root. And both hands are tightly holding the sword of the open cold light, then put it straight up in the chest.

    In the next second, the velvet rolled and slammed it directly to Ruers.

    Everyone saw a cold air on the spot, even if Ruers wearing expensive [secret silver armor], but it was absolutely impossible to eat it on the front ~ this is so horrible.

    However, when everyone thinks that Ruer is blown away by this wind, the film is scaled, and the Ruslis actually holds his sword. Before standing in the wind and dragon roll, it will not shake, no shock, no Moving like a mountain.

    650. Take the Qian Jogang

    You Fang walked out the wind and dragon rolls to the extreme, equivalent to the power of a senior magic. I am afraid that all aristocrats and richers who are on the scene, no one dares to say that I can take this - hit.

    However, this is like this horrible vectors, Ruslis actually picks up from the front.

    The whistling hard wind blowing to Ruers, as soon as the warm air of the spring - there is no killing force.

    It seems like a dragon roll of thousands of cutters, and it turned into a warm breeze in front of Ruers, and Burdo the forehead of Rouls.

    You and the cockators see such a situation is also as , and You Lima looks at Hilfu in his hand:

    "Hilfu, what ghost idea is you playing ?? J"

    Hilfu - The power of the sword is absolutely impossible, so the first - reaction is what Hilfu is ready to do.

    However, Hilfu heard this, but he was helpless:

    "I don''t know what happened, I just used the Sword, but I got to him, the magic seems to be automatically scattered.

    You can''t condense elemental magic, so he can''t truly play the power of Hilfu. With the strength of Hilfu himself, the wind and dragon rolls just have been full - hit.

    It is that the full blow of Hilfu actually broke out by Ruers.

    OSE light

    "You, this is not blameful, is the sword of the guy, there is a problem!

    In the end, the Royal Magic Master is just a trick, and immediately discovers the fundamental of the problem.

    The crowded people heard the cockroaccompanies, and he was confused in his heart.

    They thought that although the sword in Ruers is in the cold, it is extremely blotted, but how to watch the sword of Pu Tutong, and the process of making the process and quality is better, it is impossible to be in the hands. Hilfu is comparable to.

    However, Rush himself heard cocoa, but it was a proud of his mouth and smiled:

    "I didn''t expect you to see you, you can see the reason why it is this sword."

    When everyone listened to Ruers, I immediately stunned. I thought about this sword in his hand.

    However, at this time, I saw that a good rich business is carefully looked at the sword in the hands of the lord, and then he called:

    ! Yes Sui Devil

    If the rich business, everyone shouted, everyone has grown up his eyes and watched the sword in Ruers.

    And this - look, everyone saw a small black magic stone inlay in the sword of the long sword, this is the legendary [broken magic stone].

    Everything in this world is relatively, there is a top, there is left and right. And there is magic, naturally there is a broken magic thing.

    Packet f

    This is only very precious, it is not enough to buy anything that can be purchased.

    This [broken magic stone] is more than 100 times more than the [lock soul stone] of the [lock soul chain]. There must be [lock soul stone] place, but there are thousands of [lock soul stone], but it is not necessarily to find a [broken magic stone].

    It is conceivable that this [broken magic stone] is how precious - samples.

    Even if the empire''s royal family, only one fingertips of the sizes of the sizes, and that [broken might] is still missing when the Emperor is turned.

    Everyone was in front of them, how expensive, how much rare. And when this is inlaid with the sword of [Demonstone] - instantly, the expensive armor is still eclipsed in an instant.

    There are hundreds of martial arts in this world, and the magic types are endless, and the combination of the two is even more than one.

    Some people can use the martial arts, some people can use the magic martial arts, but there is so very few in this world - class people, can take the money

    And this Ruer, obviously is that the rush of money.

    Don''t say that you will not be the elements of the elements. Even if the senior magician sees Ruers'' walk, you have to take care of him if you can fight.

    Ruers saw the confecting look of everyone, and immediately sat laughed, and then looked at it and continued:

    "How? Take a look at the situation now, are you ready to give me [element sword], is still ready to die??

    "Say

 816 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 816

    Whether it is Ruers, or those who are onlookers, they have identified this - the war must lose undoubtedly.

    I don''t say that there is no element magic in her body. Even if there is, it is easy to break at this moment - there is no such thing as [broken martial stone] that is more than the advanced magic attack.

    However, at this moment, I can''t help but laugh at this moment. Ruersi is very proud, seeing cockroaches and bless this ridicule - laughing, the heart suddenly became anger, immediately reached out did not hold the sword, and released it to the blessing and the best [lightning Tour snake].

    [Lei Ri Tour Snake] This is a high-level magic. At this moment, at the great increase of the armor of the armor, the Razer who swayed is several times more than the original bigger, and the thickness of two adults have the body width.

    Razer swim, the arc jumping, - the thunder snake of the strip is like this with a very fast speed. Youhe and the child, the horse is scattered and jumped off, avoiding the attack of this Razer.

    In the instant of the two, I only listened to "bang" - the sound of the sound, and the position of the original standing is already a beach.

    However, he and cocoa have no difference, I only see the first place, then look at the blessing, laugh:

    "Stupid, let you give you below."

    You can listen to you, and I laughed back:

    When I said, I saw that the bless sword in the half-air, and the invisible sword was dried up, directly to Ruerz.

    Although the sword of the bless is invisible, but it can bring a strong wind, tearing the air, like the wind among the magic.

    Ruers saw that the eyebrows were joined, laughed:

    "Are you a fool !? Tell you this is a broken magic stone! You still come to play this set !!"

    The fighting gas in El Sia has been ruined for a long time, so there is not much person to identify the fighting, they only use the blade that is cut out in the hands of [Hilfu].

    Ruers said, and just now - the sword blade inlaid in the hands in the hand, and then aligned the direction of the sword.

    In Rouls'' judgment, he as long as he aligns this broken stone, it can be resolved in an instant.

    However, the next second, the sword wind came, which puts the sword of [Demon Stone] under this invisible sword, which is like a toothpete.

    And that''s confident, Ruer, also flew out in this second, and opened his door behind him, then he hit the wall on another - end.

    At this moment, the whole passion is silent, and when everyone reacted, and when I took the direction of Rugles, I only found that he hit the thick wall out of a huge pit, which was splitted like a spider web. He is expensive [secret silver armor], there is more horror swords with arms with arms.

    651. Strange Saint

    This sword has no shadow, such as the wind in the wind, whispering, tearing the air, I am afraid whoever looks, it will think that this is the [wind blade] in the wind attribute magic.

    No matter what magic, as long as it contains magic, it will be broken.

    However, why did they think that this windy wind is not a magic at all, but a sword.

    The sword is fierce, whites you, is it a soy-sized sized stone that can resist.

    As a result, it is important to know

    The sword is broken, the Baojia ruptures, and Ruers himself squatted on the thick wall, did not feel.

    Everyone saw this scene, the eyes were full of horror, and only the saints of the Zhenzhi, and it seems that I saw a scene that I have always expected in my heart.

    At this moment, I saw an older old man in the aristocratic aristocratic.

    "This .. this is not a magic !!"

    The old man is out, everyone is full of confusion, thinking about this wind, is not [wind blade]?

    However, after a moment, when everyone realized the problem, they immediately retired two steps, then the pupils were shrunk, and they didn''t have a sound.

    And some are ready to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the god sword, perform well in front of the sacred girl - people, and immediately put this idea in your heart.

    Packet f

    Although everyone in the scene did not have a few masters, but they had heard some rumors. In their concept, there is only two kinds of power in this world, since it is not a magic, then it is a fight.

    Although the empire territory is large, it is still a magical place. Therefore, there is less and less people who cultivate the fire, and they are found to find a trace. And the difficulty of cultivation, nor is it possible to learn in a short time.

    But because of this, they looked at the eyes at this moment, and added a bit of fear.

    Black hair, one person, one sword, is not big year, but fights, this is the true boss of the legend "Around the Mountain" underground world !??

    However, when someone was reported to the name of the blessing, he saw Ruers'' father, but wearing a gorgeous costume, but the leader of the abdomen was taken out with a team of well-equipped soldiers, and then pointed to Gu. :

    "Ok you a bad thief, the enemy, not only taken the god sword of the saints, but now I have killed me now, you can know what this is why?"

    3:

    This fat man and Ruerres - and then three emphasized that this sword is ready to dedicate it, and it is desirable to take the sword to take the sword.

    Because this situation is now, even if it has been abolished the power of nine cow, finally takes the god sword, but it is still not possible to stay in his hand.

    Therefore, it is better to start temptation of the sanctuary, let her shoot, win the sword, this - to kill people, borrow the flowers to send the sanctuary, good.

    You saw this fatist, did not say anything, rising - the sword is ready to go to it, after all, it is not as good as it slowly collects him, it is better to kill it directly - the sword is dead. .

 817 Unlimited Anemies and 1217 817

    However, this fatty lord although the body is fat, it seems bloated, but the reaction is extremely fast.

    At a moment, he immediately ran to the saint of the sanctuary, then he said to the saint:

    "The Hordish His Hall, I am so good, I hope to give me the sword of the thief to steal the sword. Unfortunately, the thief has the skills of the god sword and some feet." I also hurt my child so devout theft!! Unfortunately, my generation E can, can''t personally pack this thief, so I also wish me back to a fair! "

    That kind of music, the sacred woman heard this, and did not make any response, but a light pace, slowly walked in the past.

    This move, the knights around him have rushed over.

    This fat man saw it, and his face could not show a smile.

    The fat man is not a fool, and she has set off the hot sword. He naturally saw that he is not waiting for the leisure, and according to the leadership of his own experience, You is likely that the legend "Around the Mountain" - Underground faucet with a black dress.

    But what is this??

    Black Sword Sheng, the sword control life and death, it is probably not for some people who don''t enter the stream.

    And now stand in front of him, but I''m happy to teach] of the sacred girl !!!

    Even if you are a black priest, can you still be able to do it with today''s large trip?

    As long as the [Eleum Education] is correct, it is right to do the good man in the same man. Nowadays, the believers who are very happy are even more infiltrated to the inside of the royal family. They have known that the giggle, the murderous and decisive girl does not dare to be directly and [Eleum teaching], can only send the minister to talk to it.

    And where there is a district "Wound Mountain ''", what is the ability to make it right???

    However, the fatist lord also considers that the Hall of the Holy Temple may be abroad because of the abilities of black swords, so it will enroll in the church.

    Therefore, this fat man is deliberately told that - big paragraphs, hints that everyone in the field, hesaws with blissing faith, ignoring the authority of bliss teaching.

    In this way, it is naturally impossible for the sacred girl as a bliss teacher, because as long as he lets go, it is a slapped mouth.

    Thinking of this, the smile of the fat man is even more embarrassing, and I want to see how to play this very music today.

    You will see this holy woman, starting to secretly observing the construction of her clothes, ready to cut the clothes just right when it is waiting.

    The cockroaches should be a blessing to meet the sacred daughter, so they hold the hand of the blessing, indicating that he should not act rashly.

    After all, the lord that destroyed here is not a major event, but if the front and [Eleuctera] have moved, it is increasingly involved in the empire.

    Packet f

    At this moment, you could watch the saint that slowly came, and the time as if it was solidified.

    After a while, I saw that the saint that blocked the sound of the sound of the scenery came to the front of him, and she was just like the cold and ambitious amber, which was like autumn water.

    Although the sanctuary covers the face with the veil, it seems that there is something to say to You.

    However, the time has passed by one minute, and the sacred girl has no opening, nor does it make any move, just look at 5, it seems to be full of curiosity and expectation.

    And those onlookers saw this scene, and they also stood breathing. They know (bliss education] Nowadays, they have a big trip, the master is like a cloud, thinking that although this sacred woman has never appeared, it is also a powerful master.

    I don''t know how long it has, and the saint is still looking at You, and you will look at the sacred girl like this. It seems to be thinking about which part of her clothes will start to start the knife.

    I can see the shape, and I realize that some are not right, and I immediately coughed.

    The sacred girl heard the child - cough, only to wake up like a dream, immediately moved his eyes from the yourself, and then as a shy girl, panic, turned to the body, ready to leave.

    Everyone saw it as a glimpse, and I thought that this holy girl came to the end of the show ????

    (-¡Þ ) -R-I9 four) =

    652. Are you really believers? (Today''s three more)

    The saint is just ready to leave, and he saw the fat lord and immediately chased the sacred woman.

    "Under the His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His Hall! This thief has repeatedly insulted the education, and also hacked me that I was so devout believers. Is it a sanctuary?"

    However, this fat man did not catch up with the sacred daughter, and immediately stopped by the knight around him.

    These knights can perceive a very powerful magic atmosphere, and the Armor and weapons of the S-class are definitely not only decoration.

    Therefore, this fat man was immediately stayed in the original place, and did not dare to play again.

    At this time, I saw that one of the knights was cold and looked at this fat man and said:

    "The Shengqiao Hall does not like this kind of noisy place, now you have a trouble, her heart is more bored, so this decided to start early, leaving this is not."

    However, this fat man heard this, and immediately urged it, said:

    "But .. but this thief is one more, and then the three insults I teach, I also hurt the devout believers of my child. You can''t let him easily like this!"

    When the fat man is finished, it is slightly frowning that the knight stops.

    It is indeed like this Lord that Ruers and this fatty lord is the believer of [Eleuca], and from the beginning, Rugls has always said that the [element sword] is prepared to offer bliss teaching. If you are so late at this moment, it will cause a bad rumor that will cause negative impacts to the reputation of [Eleum Education]. Wen Xiaozhi

    Therefore, after listening to this fat man, this knight immediately turned around to look at the saint, waiting for the answer under the Hall of the Hall.

    At this time, I saw that the saint was slow to come to the knight, although her eyes were like watching the fat lord, but if the Tianxin, I will find that the south of the south is like a good one - the same, there is no Put this lord in the eyes.

 818 Unlimited Apostles and 1218th Festival 818

    At the same time, everyone finally heard the legend of the legend of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred yarn, and then a cold-like sound passed into the ear of everyone. :

    "Your mouth is the sound of my teach, then I ask you, how many gods do I teach? How many people do you teach? What is the taboos? []]] Divided into those parts, what are these fews represent what? "

    The sound of the saint is like a polar ice-like ice, but its tone is very moving. These onlookers and nobles are also the first - next to the sound of the southern girl, so they are attracted by this ice, but they are inconsistent with the voice of the people.

    However, at this moment, the fat man can have no idless to appreciate the wonderful tone of the saints. I saw that he was facing pale, and the eyes were disclosed.

    The fat man is thinking about this moment: "Is there a mistake? Elegum teaches ?? There is a taboo? This sect is not to promote the musicism? Why do you still have this kind of teach? Is there a few fable stories? How do you still have something ???? This is not the same !!!!

    In this obsolete lord and Ruers, whether it is [Eleum to teach] or [element teaching], they are all kinds of you asking yourself, for it, it will be asylum your sect. Pull a small death

    For example, I accidentally killed someone today, put a fire, just apologize with the statue of money and sincerity, go to the statue of the god, praying for God''s idea.

    So what to teach, taboos, this fat man is not known, or there is no need to know these plans.

    So at this moment, this fat man will face the face, look at the eyes of the teachings, and shivered.

    At this time, I saw the holy woman who was emerging again:

    "Since Mr. Lord can''t answer, please don''t casually in place, this will only make me feel more troublesome."

    The words of the saints are incomparable from the previous until they are here, but the four words say that these four words are very powerful. This is obvious that this fatty lord should not come to find trouble.

    The fat man listened to the saints, and the moment was speechless. He wanted to refute, but thought that the sanctuary had already wiped out, then he was a big disrespect against the saint, I am afraid it. It''s hard to do.

    At this time, I saw that the sacred girl opened the movie, and looked at it, and then turned around, and did not leave this place.

    After the sacred woman left, You did not directly raise the Hilfu in his hand, cut to the lord, but looked at the back of the sacred woman.

    Because the voice of this holy woman makes it extremely familiar, it seems to have seen it in general. While looking at the saint, the back of the blessing - a faint approach seems to have overlap it with the back, but it is about to emerge in this posture - instantly, I only see that I suddenly I took the cheeks of the blessing, then said:

    "Hey! You are a brother, don''t you take this again this time? You didn''t see it !!!"

    You heard this, and immediately explained:

    "What are you thinking about !! I just think that this holy woman is especially familiar !!"

    However, I haven''t waited for you, I heard the sake of Hilffu in the hand:

    Where is it?

    The owed affairs. ]

    You heard this, first - array, and then immediately said:

    "Love your debt!!! J

    However, I didn''t think of it. At this time, I could just think about it seriously. - I only touched my chin, then said that I said:

    "It is true that this may, if this is the case, we better use your love debt ..."

    "Don''t believe in Hilfu''s ghost !!!"

    Hilfu''s voice is not big, the outsiders can''t hear. And you and you have a saying, I haven''t put this fat lord in the eyes.

    The fatist lord saw him and could not put himself in his eyes, and immediately angry the big way:

    "Mix !! I blame you two thieves, I actually give it to the Hall of the Hall !! See how I have packed your two forgive people today !!"

    I can listen to the Lord, I remember that this guy is still not solved. So I saw that I saw this Lord who continued to play, said:

    "What is your guy talking? The saint is clearly yourself, and even the southern girl does not help you, what can you still have?

    The fat man listened to huh, then smiled, then loudly, shouted:

    "Oh !! You still look at me too! Do you think that today''s Sheng Gong is coming to talking? Even if the southerner is gone !! Dobs adults are still here !!"

    The fat man and Rueris although the status is not very high, but it is a noble aristocracy of the empire. The Empire''s aristocratic thing, Narles as an empire, naturally to help himself.

    After all, in his mouth, you can be a thief who robbed the sword, and the god sword is still the sword of the former Empress.

    Just finished, I saw a group of soldiers wearing an official military armored armored armor from the courtyard, and then surrounded the fat and the fat lord.

    653. Savings (second more)

    At this moment, these soldiers who rushed into the courtyard were obvious and the previous guards were not in a level, and their figure is much stronger than those of those leaders'' guards. The first and wearing the armored armor and weapons are not more than [bliss teaching] knights, but the quality is also the superior quality.

    These soldiers went in, everyone in the scene immediately returned to the side, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Because these soldiers can be a genuine military official military!!

    Whether there is a terrace with the territory, or those rich-party businessmen, they even have the ability to cover the sky in their own site, and it is also a formal army who do not dare to defend the empire.

    And since the founding of the New Empire Don''t say that they don''t dare to provoke the empire, they don''t dare to enroll the empire.

    If only - can fight against the imperial army, I am afraid that only [Eleum Education].

    However, this is not to say that [Evergrand] can be protected from the front of the empire, but the high-level The general will immediately rebell, and set to [bliss teaching].

    Looking at my salvider rushed to the scene, the fat man was proud of the waist board, and then pointed to Gu.

 819 Unlimited Acts and 1219

    "Bold thieves !! Eth will be enrichment, now I don''t think you have a big thing, it is difficult!"

    And the fatist lords - , the rich and aristocrats that the onlookers and nobles also convers them:

    "Dalt lord is probably a bad enemy, according to this situation, the boy eight achievements are the legendary black Jacket Sheng. The" Around the Mountain "- war, rumored him a sword, swept more than a thousand people, and destroyed A retrieval level of "Hu Ye". I see that these soldiers do not necessarily compress him! "

    "Not right! Dort, although it looks unreliable, people are fine than us. What you can think of, he will also think of it, I am afraid he is the authority of the empire. St.. If you think about it, the black cambrin is even more powerful, it is just the underground head of "Around the Mountain". If he dares to provoke the army today, then it is going to be wanted !! Don''t say he This black sword is holy, I am afraid that the mountains - the underground world belts will be confed. After all, it is now not more than the original, "relationship" is not easy to use. "

    "Yes! Why didn''t I think that Dott is a fascinating thing. I am afraid that there is anyone who is not bonded. After all, people are black swords and swords, how can he help, and who will be so stupid, steal The sword also ran back and sent it to death? "

    Onlookers spoken, you - say me - sentence, everyone wants to know what this will finally end.

    Just as everyone discussed, suddenly there was a thoughtful aristocratic opening:

    "Don''t you feel strange ?? Just now Ruersi a god sword in the Baba Sword Holy Hand gave to the Holy Hemo, but he didn''t look at the sword when he left.

    Everyone listened to this, immediately stunned, then said:

    "Yes! How to look at the sword is the only seven [element sword] in this world, but why didn''t you see it under the Holy Hall? Do you say that [element sword] can''t enter the His Hall of the His Hall?"

    However, after the thoughts of the unparage heard this, immediately turned his attention to the god sword, and he said, and said

    "It is said that it can''t be can''t get in the face of the Hall of the Hall, but it is better to say.

    "The Southern His Royal Highness is not dare to have the sword."

    That is - out, all people are waking up like dreams, and go to You to doubt, curious and scared.

    However, at this moment, the fat man named Dordte did not realize this. He saw the Hillfu on his hand, and immediately smiled:

    "Hahaha !! You also know that you are afraid ?? But you are not right, I am not told you to put the god sword, but let you give the god sword old and old !!"

    You heard this fat man, just smiling slightly, then said:

    "Not afraid, but no need me to shoot.

    Fatty lord - listening, immediately fell:

    "Your thief, die to the head, I still put the big words, see how I will pack you !!"

    This fat man is just finished, and the soldiers surrounded - the soldiers in the circle will make out the road. It seems to be in the general character.

    After a while, I saw a hair whitening, staying - Xiaoxishan Yanghu''s old man with five or six guards, and the road to the soldier walked into the circle.

    This old man faces serious, and the eyebrows disclose T-shares faint official weigh. - See the older hand of the bureaucrafu, he is the appearance, not angry, immediately put the surrounding ostrich.

    This old man is not someone else, it is the first from the old Empire - Direct good loyalty, and now the first of the group of the group of Luna, Dols.

    But if it is a careful person, it will find that Although Dres seems to be very good, his eyes are bleak, it seems that it is always anxious.

    When the fat lord saw Dalz, he immediately greeted the fart, and he said:

    "Dobs adult, influence you have a rest. But today there is a thief to break into this banquet, but also try to assassinate [Evergrand], destroy our Empire, and [bliss teaching) to establish good Relationship, so I have to ask you to come out! "

    Dals is high in the world, and the long distance is coming here, so I will take a break directly after talking to the sage.

    If he received the news of this fatist, he said that some people truly assassinate the sacred girl, destroy the empire and [Evergraduate education] just established a good surface relationship, he won''t get rid of the bed from the bed in such a cold day, then ran here Come.

    This will be waking up from sleep in sleep, and the world is not too good, so the things that will see are modeled.

    And I haven''t waited for Doss, and the fat man who has been familiar with it is that the fat man will continue to say:

    "Douls adults are them! It is these two guys to assassinate the sacred girl! I and I have tied the nine bull two tigers to drag these two thieves. I am not hurt by this bastard. You must have to rope them! "

    Dols will have gradually slowed over, and I saw him glaring two eyes that had some slightly drooping eyes, looked at the petty shadow with a fire-red hair, and the portrait next to a black dress.

    Dols started to see what they saw, so I got my eyes, trying to quickly see the appearance of two people in front of the Qing Dynasty.

    And when he opened his eyes and looked at Gu and coco, he couldn''t wait to ran to the front of you and cocoa, then kneel down, said:

    "I don''t know if you are driving, the micro-ministers have lost!"

    654. Real emperor (third, add more)

    "Not .. Do you do this ?? Are you still not awake ?? j

    The fatist lord saw Douls to suddenly kneel in front of you, and immediately stopped.

    And those onlookers and nobles are also immediately in the original place, and they see each other.

    When the fat man was just finished, he saw Daoz evil glanced at him.

    The slightly drooping eyes revealed that the unprecedented murderousness of the stock, this murder is not from the strength of Durs itself, but from his augmentation in the officialdom for many years.

    At the same time, while the Knights following him, the knights followed each other, and then like a big realistic, and followed the Dobs single knee, said:

    These knights who follow Dobs are all extraordinary elites. Although they have not seen the "First-Knight"''s true, but it is also a knight belonging to [Knights], in the Empire The status is absolutely low.

    They kneel this knee, those soldiers who were originally surrounded by blessing and cocoa, also realized that the situation is not right, so I immediately immediately kneel down, unison:

 820 Unlimited Acts and 1220th Festival 820

    Those daisies and nobles are not a fool, although everyone is a misty water, but even the Dobs, the first thing of the official, is there, can''t worry, and stand next to it. Finger pointing point ??

    So these rich and aristocrats are also unknone, and they will go down.

    The fat man saw this - the scene is still in the scene. I saw him panicked about the surrounding soldiers and the knights, like a big shitude of the rationality:

    "What are you doing ?? He is a thief! It is a thief, stealing my scholar, but also triggered the thief of the Holy, destroying the empire and [Evergrand Education] !!!"

    The fat man is not aware of the status quo, but he is unwilling to accept the facts, and he is not willing to accept what he can see before. And this realistic and fantasy collide with each other, and immediately burn the ingredients of the fat man.

    However, no matter how the fat lord is called, no one cares. Because everyone knows, they can''t open their mouths, they can''t stand up.

    However, this will be difficult to stand in the center of the crowd. He thinks at this moment:

    "Douls this guy really is not good, I have said not to call themselves like this, and now I haven''t seen it in half a year, and I have to forget this matter."

    And I could see so many people shouting, and I just took the arm with the elbow, and then whispered:

    "You are a stupid brother, I don''t expect me to kneel down. According to the law, the emperor''s teacher can not fight the emperor."

    You said that you can say that you are full of sly whispered:

    "I didn''t expect them to kneel !! - I have said that I am not right, I am not seeing for half a year, I will forget it.

    After you said this, he heard Hilfu in his waist:

    "Ok, the owner is now the emperor, kinky | Emperor is politic, do not know how many girls have been miserable by the owner''s claws."

    You heard that immediately said:

    "What image is I am in your mind ??

    "Okay, don''t say, we have solved your things in front of you."

    You heard him from talking before Hilfu, and then immediately looked at Dobs and his knights:

    "Dols old master, you get up! And you still stand up! Don''t you say that you call me ??

    Dobs heard the words, immediately - taking a head, then said:

    "Hey! His Majesty you see my memory, I haven''t seen it for half a year, I actually forgot this."

    However, it is said that it is forgot. It is better to say that Dalz has recently been entangled, and it can''t find it everywhere, so the body and mind are exhausted.

    Just saw this - appearing, an excitement in my heart, I didn''t want to give him a etiquette.

    However, Dobs gave you a big gift, and the fat man who is close to the collapse is still not retrieved, pointing at the guys:

    "Dobs adult !! What is this? He but the thief ..j

    However, the fat man was not finished, and he saw the Dobs - Baipu paspeutic on the face of the fat man, hit the fat on his face.

    Although Dobs did not have a war, this palm was not light, and the fat masquered her face had five bright red applause.

    At this time, I saw that Dals got angry with the fat man:

    "Dore! I have a big man to be interested in it, you don''t know how to make it! But now you know the truth, but still export, you can know what it is? 3oa -

    The fatist lord was once returned by Dols. I saw him standing in the same place. He looked at the fresh red printed on his face, and then looked at the bless:

    "He .. Who is he ??"

    Dobs saw the fatist lord still didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, looked at him, then said the word - sentence, clarity:

    "You are the first Knight of the Flem Empire, which is the [Raw-Knight] in your mouth."

    When everyone listened to this, I immediately understood that Johns saw it, why would you be kneel down?

    The first knight and the current female emperor have said that there is no unclear relationship, although there is no public relationship on the surface but secretly don''t know how many bard of poets are singing the first knight and the emperor''s love story.

    The most important thing is that Duna, who is the emperor, will not only prevent these swearing poets, but it seems that it is true.

    Once, Lua went to the place, there was a boy and poet to run to Luna, and I asked the emperor and the first knight.

    As a result, Lua is not not angry, but it is dark and laugh.

    Although Luna did not answer this question, this has hints very obvious!!!

    And Johns'' this - burst into this, the thorough stone hammer.

    Although the first knight is the front of the female emperor, it is actually a husband of Luna. It is the emperor of the real price of the best! Otherwise, how can I just kneel, call him, shouting!!! ?

    At this moment, the confusion in the hearts of the people finally explained. At the same time, their clothes have long been wetted by cooked sweat.

    It is no wonder that the southern is not going to have the elements, it is not wanting, don''t you dare!! Even if it is a saint, he can''t grab something with the emperor, this is really a battle, for everyone Not good.

    And these people are also celebrated just not because of a - time impulsive, for the help, this is going to have a hand, I am afraid that I have to be suffered from the family.

 821 Unlimited Acts and 1221 821

    At this moment, in addition to the fat lord, everyone is in the hearts of the heart.

    At this moment, the fat man is in the original place, and it is full of horror, and the whole person will fall!

    (Dog crying: Meng fight again is over (you can help to make a heart, let "I can" and "Ais" beyond the final. Really thanked everyone

    655. Heroes are sad

    I haven''t waited for the fat man to solve God, and I have been invested by the soldiers of the two empire armors. I sent the cell and prepared to strictly.

    And that was originally called ~ Flying out, rules were also lifted by the soldiers to the cell.

    As for the crime, it is certainly unspeakable to increase the annual tax, bully the crimes of civilians, after all, there is no time to collect evidence.

    Therefore, Dols giving the crime is the first knight, and the first knight is destroyed, trying to assassinate the first knight, and deliberately destroy the relationship between the Empire and [Eleum Education].

    Although these seem to be a rebent, everyone understands that the identity of the knight is equivalent to the current emperor, so in fact, Dovus gives the sins of the father and son. - I am afraid that even if it is.

    As for this - the film, the Imperial will temporarily recover the jurisdiction of the territory, and then divide the ministers to see the tube.

    Since then, this is rushing to take the nearly a hundred years of lords that have been completely rushing to. And a variety of rumors are also circulating between the rich circles and other lords:

    "I told you that the emperor of the new empire is not simple, in order to - , will run down!"

    "Emperor? Is it not a female emperor who ruled the empire? Where is the emperor?"

    "Stupid! Of course, the first knight! I told you that I have seen the head of the ministers that the first - the Knight is the first - Knights, the Knight and Luna The relationship is a stone hammer!

    "The first knight is like? Do you see it? Is it a tall and handsome man like a legend?"

    "Amount ... This is too far, I didn''t see clearly. However, his sword was really powerful. - The sword did not use the magic, and cut the S-class armor, and put it - handle [break" The long sword of the magic stone is broken, I have seen it all over cold sweat. "

    "Even the s-level armor can''t live in a sword. This is the power of the sword is not the same as those of the disaster-level Warcraft ?? Is this still a person ??

    "No, I will tell you.

    In this way, the rumors about [Part-Knight] will pass this again.

    At the same time, after processing a series of things, the time has arrived in the early hours. But whether Dagas is still, it doesn''t mean it.

    At this moment, Youhe is sitting in the hotel''s suites in Doss, this suit is specially in order to meet the Empire''s empowerment, you can talk to officials, or give some accompanying families. Living, this is the best room with the best room

    In fact, Dov is originally able to live in the fatist leader, but because Dobs didn''t want to bribe this chance, she chose to live in the hotel.

    At this time, I saw a lot better than the spirit of Dalz, and I laughed and said:

    Jous just had to open, immediately found that he was wrong again, so he quickly changed his mouth:

    "You", do you have anything to do? When can you come back to the emperor with me? Luna is now very helpful. J

    You can listen to Douls, you can also understand the current situation. [Elegume Education] This kind of evil door] The sect actually taking advantage of the foundation of the new empire, the big line, the disaster, but also penetrates the inside of the empire, I am afraid that Lua will have a headache for this matter.

    Therefore, you will answer immediately:

    "My things are almost solved, and I can come back at any time."

    Dols heard the words, immediately excited, and then told him about the knight next to:

    "Fast! Ready, we will start tonight!"

    The knight who stood on the side immediately turned to go back to the vehicle. You will see the book. If you want to open, let them wait for a day. After all, you haven''t come yet, if you have a good rest, if you are now, you are afraid of you. It is inevitable that it will feel tired.

    However, You have not yet opened, and I saw that I watched it with the blue scorpion, and then shook his head slightly, indicating that I don''t want it, I can rest on the road.

    You will say this, and you will not say this, but said to Durs:

    "The old man, Luna is not given to your portable communication device, can you use me to use it ?? J

    Dols - listened, she took out a black rectangle in the space ring from the hand, and then very solemnly handed it to Gu, said:

    "If you have any needs, if you have any needs, please do your best to satisfy you."

    You listened to the voice, thank you, and then took the communication device and handed it to the hand.

    But now, it is natural to understand the meaning. Just now, he has been in a hurry to interrupt, so it has also sent a small fire. Now You asked Dols to communicator, nature is to contact Aisha.

    I can launch a communication with the magic. - I think in my mind: "Is it really good to find Ai San through Luna ?? Will not pick up a hurricane bloody rain 2?? Luna or Update Aea ?? This is the first - I like myself, do you say that his favorite is actually my master ?? I think so, I was last absorbed when I was absorbed.

    Ah !!!! I will think about these problems?

    I thought that the face is full of face - shocked, shaking your head. You is in - next to it is very strange, but I thought it would be uncomfortable.

    And at this time, the communication device has passed the sound of Luna:

    You heard this, immediately replied:

    You said this - say it, you hear the Derina of the other head of the communication device and shouted:

    I heard this roar, I could hurry the communication device far - some, for fear this sound will shock my eardrum.

 822 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 822

    And then, only I heard the other - head of the head, continue to shout:

    "Your guy, why didn''t you say a word with Ericssha? ?? Do you know that I don''t know how pity that I just cry!!! Thanks to you still .... Come! San, because you suddenly disconnected the reason, I thought you ignored him, so a person hid in the room and cried. How can I persuade it? Do you still come back! J

    Aisha didn''t stay too far before, and there was a shadow guard followed by the sneaken school, so there was no use of the communication in this kind of communication, and the concept of use of the communication device can be described as zero.

    So she suddenly heard the voice of the blessing, he thought it was a bless, or he didn''t tell yourself. In addition, you can''t help but don''t say anything. - It is half a year, which is inevitable to make Aisha you think more about the girl''s age.

    And You listened to the words of Luna, I didn''t have a boy in my heart. He knew that he had been disconnected, and Erosei will definitely be uncomfortable, but he did not expect that Aisha would cry out.

    At this moment, I saw Hilfu, who had a blessing, and sigh at the same time:

    "Heroes are saddened by the United States (you are still good ...."

    7 (~ ¡ã) R

    656. Self-demand Du Fu

    At this moment, there are hundreds of miles from Norrete, in the small village situated in the mountain forest, - the stronger young people are scratching in the village in the village. The spike fence, and the iron shield used to defense.

    They are nervous, such as the enemy, it is like this battle, it is not an enemy, that is, I am nearing.

    This is the village of the previous bless and cocoa, and the villagers are now actively building defense measures, preparing and don''t know when to come again.

    Although the villagers can choose to escape here, they are afraid from urging in the mountains. They are afraid to adapt to life in the city. And this village also has their important memories, so most people still decide to stay in this village, even if they know and the Lord - there is not much winning.

    When these villagers are busy building a fence, I saw that the young juvenile ,,,, Very gloomy.

    At this time, I saw a few villagers who were busy looked at the Gaqi, and then privately said:

    "Gatena is still unhappy? Both blame! It is not that he stops that night, I have already got it to kill the kid."

    "That is!! Do you want to Gay, this child is stirring, the guy is impossible to find that it is our stealing sword!"

    "You two don''t do it, even if you don''t stir it, I see that you can''t hit the guy. If you want to say, you only blame the Qiqi he has not left people, or we don''t have to use it. It''s so happy. "

    - The shortcomings will have a common problem, that is, I can''t see my fault, what is going to blame, not to review my own problems.

    The most people in this village are this.

    Since the bless and cocoa have left, the cover is exciting. Everyone either said that he is an elbow to abduct the traitor, or if he is forget, he is unsatisfactory, and it is not cared for the benefits of hurting.

    Anyway, this partner finally pushed the fault to the head of the Legend, so that the Gaqi was exhausted.

    Just in everyone, I said that when I was talking about, I suddenly only listened to the mountains and hooves.

    The sound of this horses is very powerful. When you listen, you know that it is not ordinary horse R but is the kind of war horse that can gallop the sand field, and from this - burst of horseshoes, it can be judged, and the comer is not one, but one Only more than a dozen teams.

    The villagers heard the sound of the horses and immediately picked up the weapons of the hand, very tense alert. Because the villagers are very clear, they can ride the Malay at this moment, it is definitely the soldiers of the leader.

    One time the air is solidified, four times - the silence, can only hear the sound of the wild wind in the mountain forest.

    After a while, I saw that the group wearing an empire official military armor riding a war horse to the village.

    The villager saw it in the original place and looked at each other.

    Although they are only a small village in the mountain forest, the emperor''s official military sign is still aware. And these people ride in the horse t, and there is no debut of the weapon. It seems that there is no imagination.

    The soldiers who came from these riding saw the spikes placed in the mouth of the village, and immediately stopped the footsteps, and then looked at the villagers behind the fence shouted:

    "What are you doing? Is it intended to remember, do you start war with the empire??"

    The strongest middle-aged middle-aged in the villagers saw this situation, immediately got out the fence, came to this soldier, said:

    "There have been some things in the recent village, please also ask the army to forgive .j

    The person taking the lead in the soldier did not pay attention to him, but he glanced at the eyes of God - the villager who stood in the village, then said =

    "Don''t tell you nonsense, which kid here is called Gaqi? Hurry and pack it, let me go!"

    When the villagers listened to this, they immediately turned their attention to the Gaqi hiding under the tree.

    And Gaqi is also a horrible standing in the original place, I don''t know how it is good.

    Soldiers are not a fool. He saw that everyone looked at the teenagers who were standing under the tree, and immediately rode the horse and walked over, then looked at Gate:

    Gaqi listened to the nodded and didn''t answer.

    And the soldier heard this, immediately said:

    "Give you half an hour to pack your baggage and family. After half an hour, you must leave here! J

    The middle-aged people who came before that came forward were Gaqi''s big, he listened to the soldier, saying, immediately said:

    "The military commander! What did you do wrong? He is just a child. If you have to catch people, how can you not get him !! i

    Although this middle-aged will blame the crime, but he can''t push it like this, after all, he and the blood relationship.

    However, although he is a Gaqi''s big, other villagers are not.

 823 Unlimited Acts and 1223 823

    At this time, I saw that the villagers stood behind the spike fence, and said:

    "You see, I said that he helped the guy of the black dress, let''s go !! Don''t do this guy is a wanted criminal, now Gay is called a trip!"

    "That is to say! The guy of that black hair - seeing is not a good person, eyes are rumored, not good, is it strong.

    However, this villager has not finished, I saw a straight ice cone, and the air was crossed. From the mouth of the village, inserted the big tree behind him, will - one person can hug The big tree has passed through hard student.

    Everyone saw it, immediately went to sucking - tank, closed his mouth.

    At the same time, I saw that the soldiers smashed these villagers and said:

    "If you dare to continue, don''t blame me!"

    The soldiers are here - out, - the stock murder is in the moment, and the villagers who are scared will not dare to move.

    The Gaqi''s Great is a person who has seen world, so he can also mention courage, and look at the soldier.

    "The soldier, Gayi is my nephew, please ask what you want to bring?"

    This soldier listened to this middle age, people claimed to be a big Bo, attitude, and I saw him only showing him:

    "Let''s take this to bring this child to the magic college training, so you don''t have to worry about what, go back to the table, a good celebration!"

    Gaqi''s big Bo - listened to this moment, I thought about why Gary would be taken to the Magic College training? And one - the squad soldier personally came to pick him ??? He didn''t know when he didn''t know. What big doctors ??? But he never had a village !?? Is it.

    This soldier saw the eyes of Gaqi Dabo, and he also knew that he was full of his belly, so he laughed and said:

    "Don''t think about it, this is the adult told me in the mouth."

    The villagers heard the moment - I''m used to look at each other, and it was a question.

    At this time, I saw that the Gaqi''s big Bo took the lead in opening, and asked gallbladder:

    "Dare .. Dare to ask the adult is .. ???

    The soldiers heard this problem, and he immediately slammed his head, and it was honorable:

    "Now the most powerful people in the empire, the first - Knight, You!"

    At this moment, I sat in a suspension carriage and sneezing.

    I can''t laugh and laugh, said:

    "You are so strong, and the sky is not afraid of nothing, will it still have a cold?"

    You can only laugh helplessly:

    "The car can be dizzy, why can''t you catch a cold? Yes, you said that the kid will agree to the Magic College?"

    I heard this, I turned around and saw the window, then said:

    "Fay, his eyes are desired to become a strong look. And the magic in his body can be weak. If training is, it will become a senior magician."

    Mouth factory

    Come can understand the cover, because the inner heart is constantly being desired. So this will I am afraid that no one is better to understand the firmness of the desire.

    You listened to this, I was thinking about it for a while, then I looked at the window and said:

    "I also think that he is too delayed in that village, I hope he can adapt to the new environment as soon as possible."

    As mentioned in the school, you will remember to live a year ago and Aisha and the life in the Royal College.

    These seem to be a thing that happened yesterday - like, but when I realized it, I felt very far t, as if it was in the depths of memory.

    On the road on the road, You also tried to contact the portable communicator and Austra.

    But Ericssha did not pay attention to itself, and no matter how it explains, Aisha is not to talk to himself.

    However, You didn''t blame Siza. After all, I haven''t seen it in half a year. When I last, I still don''t say any time.

    It''s hard to contact now, but I didn''t even say that I didn''t even say it, I was cut off. This change, no one will be happy.

    You are not worried about Eros, because he understands that Eros is really likes yourself, and you really like Aisha.

    But before the cutting of the cut last night, Lua''s - sentence made worried about the present.

    "You ... Aisha is not angry, it is not angry, definitely not angry, I see it! Just these two days of Aisa is a bit abnormal, often grinding the knife in the middle of the night ... and sometimes secretly sneak Smile ... In short, you are still careful when you come back ... you''re looking for more blessings ... "

    Recalling here, he looked at the emperor who arrived outside the window, can''t help but swallow the throat, showed a little fearful look.

    657. Cavaliers return

    After more than half a month, You and could finally sat on the trolley. First

    If it is often, You will definitely go - the street - the road, go to stop, half a month''s trip is at least to zoom in - more months. However, this time is unexpected, you can''t stop it, just like this - straight to the posture of lying, insist on the emperor.

 824 Unlimited Acts and 1224

    I am afraid this is to miss the power of a person.

    The carriage - to the emperor, the familiar scene is instantly encompassed into Gu and Camel.

    The street here is still so prosperous, and the palace standing in the city center is still so majestic.

    It''s just that this will bless you without leisurely appreciate these. In front of the carriage, just stopped in the palace. Sansa can understand you after meeting

    Come and Hilfu are so anxious, but also shakes his head, and I want to panic this day, it is really a rare scene.

    However, You just had to enter the palace, and immediately stopped the road to the door.

    You as the first knight is not everyone know, I really have seen the heart member of the royal family, and the old court like Dora, even the large number of [First Knights] Some of the knights, I just heard that the long-awaited phase, did not have really met himself.

    However, these guards have just stopped caught yet, and they saw Dobs from another - the carriage, and then waved the guards and said quickly.

    After the guards saw Dagas, they looked at each other when they were confused, and then they did not respond.

    I have to know that this Dres usually talk so much. Some guards saw him an urgent way to enter the palace, like any urgent matter, so they did not stop him in accordance with the regulations.

    Results Dobs stopped to educate their education - said that they did not carefully, they were not serious, no one - appetite.

    Therefore, these guards have developed the excellent habits of people.

    But now why Dus is called myself to hurry up???

    Dols saw the silly soldiers did not respond, and they immediately shouted:

    The guards heard the shout of Dobs and finally reacted, and quickly removed the long guns that blocked her blessings.

    And You is a smile, "Thank you", so I quickly rushed in the palace.

    These guards looked at the back of the palace, and the face was awkward.

    At this time, I saw that the three guards looked at the slowdown of slowly came:

    "Dobs adult! Who is it? Why do we want to release his identity and check the weapon ??

    Dolus smiled this, said

    s on a

    "That face, you have to remember, this empire is half a long time.

    The guards heard this, and then immediately looked at the expression of surprised and excited, and said:

    "Difficult ... Is it ..."

    The guards said that they immediately turned out, and they wanted to see more - the heroic knights in the eye. Unfortunately, this will have disappeared in the corridor to the palace.

    Youshou entered the rumored corridor of Huangcheng - the road trotted, and the heart expected to see Luna and Aisa early.

    The palace woman walking on both sides of the road saw such a person on the road, the small run is a confusing look.

    Some soldiers responsible for patrolling did not receive a notice from the front of the guards, so after seeing the suspicious part of Gu, immediately pulled the weapons in the waist, and prepared to rush to suppress the blessing.

    However, their feet will be fast, although it is a small run, but the speed is better than one - all people have to come. The weapons of these soldiers have not yet been bright, and the figure has disappeared in their vision.

    The patrol soldiers saw this situation and panic, and I thought that this is a secrete manner. If you hurt him, you will be miserable !!!

    Thinking of this, the soldiers who took the lead rushed up and reached out to the sky - Dao Yao''s red fireball announced the entire Huangcheng entered the emergency alert, and the strong assassin broke into the palace. o

    This alert-sounded, the soldiers under the palace quickly launched the carpet search.

    To know, the soldiers in the palace now can be and the three trends of the previous: the soldiers under the division are not - sample.

    Under the management of Luna - under management, the ability of these soldiers has been very significant. All departments are no longer as before, you fight, play the ball, no state.

    Now they are in the case, they will immediately cooperate with each other, and strive to complete the task in the fastest time.

    It is precisely because of this, you will find yourself who is running with a group of hands-held soldiers.

    You see this ten-curtain f, there is some strange (heart wants to come to Duna to spend such a big battle to welcome yourself???

    However, I haven''t waited for him to react, and I saw those soldiers - taking the leader holding - the handle giant ax stood up, and put the end of the ax "bang", pointing at the road:

    "Who is it? I dare to imitate the Imperial Palace! ???

    You heard this instant speechless, I thought I feel that this is not a Tina welcomes yourself, but he is used as a assassin by this helper!!

    However, this is not blamed, and the army who was won by the thousands of people who were in the night of the night, found to see his face at all.

    Even if someone sees, it is probably being spread allocated by Luna, allocated to the army of other places.

    There are also some people who have seen themselves, all of the high-rise of the Empire''s royal and knights. However, they will not appear here, after all, under the rule of the dew, the more people do what people do, but no one will be idle, there is nothing.

    The generals who took the lead saw that you didn''t return, and smiled.

    "Don''t talk? It seems that I didn''t put the front patrol army in my eyes!! Come! Give me ..."

 825 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 825

    However, this will not finish the concise end, see that the crowd is only like the white jade-like hand, and pushed this will squeeze from the burst of the soldiers surrounded by You.

    The squeezed soldiers began to still be angry and annoyed, but when they settled this, when they watched this, they immediately saw others, and then quickly panic, and retired At one while.

    Because this person who pushes the soldiers is not someone, it is the emperor of the new empire, Luna.

    Everyone did not know why the Duna, who had a girl, suddenly appeared here, and did not know why Lua did not take the knight to make guards, and did not bring a notification.

    And the generals who have just held the giant ax see that Lua rushed to the bless, and immediately shouted:

    "Luna is under, it is stab ..."

    However, he didn''t shout, and he saw that Luna hugged the so-called assassin, and built it in his arms and directly stacked the tempting pink lips over the lips of the person.

    That will look at this scene in front of him, and spit out the last one.

    At this moment, four times is - the silence.

    Everyone is full of face panic. 3- =

    (¡ã Trim ¡ã A '') x (a ¡ã I!)

    658. Silent Eros

    Luna and You''s kiss let the audience look at it.

    It is important to know that Tina is today''s emperor, can get her kiss, it is not said.

    At this moment, I saw that the guard team of Luna was late, and the road rushed here.

    The female knight took the lead in the head saw what I just wanted to complain, but I saw the face of the squat, I immediately kneel, and I took a emperor.

    At first glance, the guards of Luna, the guards around Lua, the emperor''s gift, the identity of this person, no need to guess!

    When you think of this, the soldiers have also kneel down, and the right hand is placed in the chest, and only the etiquette who will only meet the emperor.

    But at this time, Luna did not care about the response of people around, but a kiss, but I can''t wait a kiss that missed this for a long time. I kissed it back.

    Know the character of Luna, the more resistance, the more you can''t drive, so he has not pushed away, and she was so delicate, and tasting her lips. Sweet.

    , Luna and You have kissed in front of everyone. Until Luna saw that when you came with a slightly sour expression, just like scared small animals, quickly pushed away, and then showed like a hassion like a stealing, panic:

    Cocoa is that. I. "

    Luna saw that I was of course very happy, but I have said that she is her fiance, so Luna knows that she is sorry.

    The Ming has also been in advising that there is a relationship between the classes, but now I have fallen in love with the estimate, and I have to be completely unable to extricate.

    Package

    This is simply like the old man who has hit his own face, hot pain.

    However, I was expected to be expected, but I didn''t have an angry, which was a slightly sorrowful expression.

    Then, I saw that I quickly stepped into Luna, and then a jumped, hugged Luna.

    Although it is a few years old, it is a few years old.

    However, her body is a little petite, and there is no tall plug in the development of Luna. So this is, but it is like a sister who has not seen for a long time into his arms.

    At this time, I have already forgotten that I just saw the cream and the sorrowful, tightly holding Luna, and I was smashing.

    Tears, excited:

    "Take it!

    Since Luna disappeared on the [Wushang Ret Festival],

    The inner world of the could have been squatting on the edge of the collapse. and Luna

    It is supported by the top-beam column in the heart, and they have disappeared, there is no doubt that can declare the collapse of the cocoa.

    However, I will eventually come over, she is for Ejir, for Hillmei, for Hillmei, in order to end one day

    Warde, you can report to the apostles and come over.

    Although the middle has experienced a small eye and suffering, when she heard the ûÏ¢Ê ûÏ¢Ê ¬Ð ¢¿ ¢¿

    Jushed up.

    However, she knows that she can''t see the and Luna, because her mistakes, so Hilfu caes an endless seal. Such as

    If you can''t find a method of unlocking the seal, it will undoubtedly, it is equal to yourself to kill Hil.

    So you will always hide the way Luna and You, I will find the way of unlocked Hilfu alone.

    However, all this is finally over.

    s child

 826 Unlimited Acts and 1226

    Bokcgjiang

    Now the empire returns to stability.

    Luna won the throne, and Hilfu woke up, and he was standing in his own.

    Around it. I am afraid that there is no one in this world to be happy than this moment.

    At this time, even the strong cocoa, you can''t help but flow excitement and peace of mind.

    And Luna has not been tasted, Lua will worry after entering the devil.

    Come, you can worry, worry, you will be

    The escort is in the crisis. Although I have retained the throne, I have never been audio, so Luna is not in time.

    It is worried to you.

    It was not until no lesson to contact, which made Luna dish the heart falling on the ground.

    You looked at Luna and Come''s reunions, and picked up the corner of the mouth and showed a gratified smile.

    However, at this time, You suddenly felt an extremely strong line of line.

    I have my own body, and when he quickly took the line of sight

    When I saw it, I saw a migramogram that I thought about my thoughts, the place in the distant corner - flashed, disappeared in the shadow.

    I saw this shadow, I immediately fell, and I didn''t hesitate to chase.

    Because he understood that he hadn''t rid of herself, how painful for Ericssor. I also understand that I have cut off the contact.

    How sad to Ericsson is.

    Although the body shape of the Aisa is not fast, it is too many buildings in the palace.

    So every time you want to catch up with love, her figure

    Will be at the corner - flashing, then disappearing in the eyes.

    In this way, You all the way to Axa came to the palace next to the Tuna Thai Palace.

    Luna is the emperor of the empire, so the place where she lives is the book of the previous emperor. Although the house of Ericsoha is also

    Decoration is luxurious, but it is obviously a place where it is not the emperor or the emperor''s scorpion.

    I thought here, I immediately smiled.

    Is it necessary to get a good night? Is it ready to collect Alixia every night?

    After the Na Na Electric, he has a little diversified in the song of Luna.

    But you didn''t think about it.

    I knocked on the door of Ida, and then said with a very gentle voice:

    However, there is no response from the house.

    Sign in is shocked, my heart wants that Ais will not really be angry.???

    N east, but he is most afraid of a girl angry! Especially you like

    Girl !!

    Before You didn''t come to the world, he was only three:

    Harvey''s mother is not going to go, his pet and abyss beast do not have a day and night, the sister is angry.

    If you want to say which one is the most feared, it is undoubtedly the sister is angry.

    The women under this day are the same, whether it is the magicity, or human beings. People only have to be one - get angry, it is left.

    It''s not good, the right is not good, I really don''t know what to do.

    When you think of this, I saw that you tried to knock on the door of Ida, and then said:

    "Aisha, really sorry, last contact is because some people have sneaked me, put the communication device to it. Never I ignore you.

    However, yourself, there is still no sound in the room.

    You will feel a little strange. How can Susae''s understanding, how could I explain it in her own?

    Irirate??

    Just when I first knocked again, I only heard the back of Hilfu from the back of the , said:

    "The owner, the girl is not good, this time you can only take a tough means, press her in bed, then

    Dry. Hey !! "

 827 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 827

    Hillfu said yes, I didn''t know when I had already turned into a human shaped Ashia gave a mouth.

    At this moment, I saw that Ahia died, and shook his head and sighed:

    "Really, you are Y''s head - I haven''t seen it for many years, how is it still this perspective. ¡ñ ¡ñ

    Standing - Luna next to Na Na also ignored them two swords,

    But hurry up and pull the hands and say:

    "Aisha is not angry - ~ You come over and talk to me, what is going on this time, how have you been contact me?

    Luna-side said with the pair of palace next to you, and You is a confused look at Aisha.

    It seems that I want to say something, but I haven''t waited for you to say that Lua has already pushed his room.

    Sanxicone opened the door and looked at the gates through the door. And Luna also looked back

    Eyes, I then blocked the big eyes of Esa, and hovered a thumbs up at the same time.

    It seems to be said:

    "_ Cabe is going on according to the plan!"

    (D¡Þ)

    659. Two people in Luga

    Luna will put the boy to push your own room, and Ashiya will give Hilfu who wants to follow Luna in the same way, then take away. . First

    It is also strange, usually I am in my life, I''m don''t have to be awkward, I am in the same quail after I encountered Eshia, which is obvious!

    You see this scene is also a very confusion. Do you think that the performance of the elements of the magic, can also play the same effect on the Sword of them??

    But I haven''t waited for you more, I saw Lu Na, I have slowly put the door, and locked up, then looked at the blessing - the smile of the evil spirits.

    Youyi saw that Lua, this smile, I knew what she had to do, Na Na, although in front of everyone, it was - a quality and lonely emperor of the sage. But as long as she privately-see Yi, I will immediately reveal the attribute of the semi-devil, become - a unclatted pick-up | kiss mismuth.

    I haven''t waited for you to react, and the scent of Luna is already quiet, and gently floated to the mouth of You.

    Between the breath, the aroma is overflowing, and the sweet taste is blotted into the tongue, echoing between the lip.

    But soon, you will struggle to pick your own lips back, then look at Luna said:

    "That .. That Luna can not wait until the next, what happened ?? Also, where is I Gil ?? Can I ran to where??"

    Luna heard that he mentioned another woman in front of himself, naturally frowned, gently used the powder box hammer, and then scream:

    0 port

    "You have a splendid apostle, it is clear that it is with me now, how can I want to have a love in my mind!"

    Although Luna complained, the smile on the face was exposed to Luna''s nature.

    But You - listened to this, I was stunned in an instant. Earlier, he felt that Luna treated the attitude of Aisa and cocoa. This is better, Lua actually said that I and Ai Yier is her love !!

    "Love .. Love ?? What is this ???

    You''s face is full of confusion.

    When I saw this expression, I immediately laughed, and then said:

    "You see, I am the emperor of this country, right ??

    You listened to nodded and said:

    Luna saw the appearance of the blessing, so he laughed and said:

    "Although you are apostles, but it is my man, this - no mistakes ??"

    You and Luna have expressed love each other, and You also guaranteed to guard Luna 1 - born - the world.

    And Lua said that he did not hesitate to answer this question, and the joy of the heart added a bit, so he continued:

    "That''s right! I am an emperor, you are my man, so your wife will be my love. And my love, I am also your wife! Your blood is not lost!

    "What? Do you still be willing ??"

    Lua listened to the complaints of You, immediately smiled and smiled, this appearance, I can''t wait to use her delicate tongue now.

    When you bless at this moment, I suddenly asked:

    "Wait! When did Luna awaken this strange song?"

    Luna listens to this - say, she is still still a enchanting, she actually nested, and then twist, and said with the voice of Jiao Li:

    "I ... I ... I .. I don''t know! I blame you! I shouted me to go to my pro, so I saw the lovely girls like Aijir, I saw Aisha and Ejier. All. There is a kind of inexplicable possession ... "

 828 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 828

    You heard here, immediately "" hugged his hand on his face. He originally thought that Luna was broken by Aisha, the strange sword spirit, and the result was a half-day, it was his own pot!!!

    - Time to fly through the police sentences of the ancients of the East:

    "Tianzuo is still alive, self-made, not live !!!"

    But think about it, there is nothing, Laa likes to love them, so at least in order to explain that everyone is very harmonious, nothing will come.

    Thinking of this, I only see the blessing and ask YSE4Z small governance.

    "Your song is roughly understood, but what is Ericsson now ?? Why didn''t I see Ejier now? He shouldn''t you always be in the palace ??"

    Lua listened to these questions, he will reply to the horse:

    "Aijir said that he is not your monster, can''t always consume in the heart of the yin, so I will continue to repair myself back to school. As for Ericssha, you really don''t worry, wait until you will understand!"

    Said, the mouth of Luna is still slightly raised, and there is no intention to show a bad laugh, like that, knowing that God is apostle, and also teased his play with Lili silk =

    Although I am very curious, I am doing any ghost, but he knows that even if he is now breaking the casserole, Luna will not tell yourself.

    So I can only give up this issue temporarily, then look at Luna said:

    "You will be able to bake you with Hilfu, it is definitely not as simple as I do?? Is there anything to say to me ??

    Luna listened to the laughter of the horse, laughing, and the appearance of the best, completely without the cold in front of the world.

    Next moment, I saw it laughing and said.

    "There is something to say to you, but I am also very enjoyable! If the time is coming, I want to give Lucas now."

    "How do you still have to forget that Lucas?

    "How can I forget! That''s the first thing we first - a son !!"

    "Yes! I haven''t thought about the next few names, but since it is the first - apostle''s son and daughter, the name can not be chaotic !!"

    "Stop stop !! What are you talking to me? Hurry to say things ..."

    It is necessary to let Lua have a few children in the future, what is the name, how to education, I am afraid that three days and three nights cannot be said.

    Luna saw this appearance, but only helplessly laughed:

    "Don''t be so excited! It''s not to be born now, wait until the empire is stable, things are over, I - I have to lock you in this room, stay with you three days and three nights, good discussion Lower Lubas manufacturing plan. "

    You always feel that the blood of the demon of Luna is a bit swelling. It will be shy when I don''t move, because I have to kill my Luna where I saw something.??

    I was secretly sighed in the heart, I saw that Lua''s face suddenly - sink, and it was extremely serious.

    Then I saw her whispered:

    "The next thing is going to say something about [Eleum Education]."

    (- ¡ö _ ¡ö)

    660.

    At this moment, in the kitchen in the palace, the sound jumped on the chopping board is not yet passed from the kitchen. After a while, it was a strong meat and fragrant from the kitchen.

    But the strange thing is that the knife cuts

    At this time, I saw it - an older young youth asked:

    "Why is the lack of Luna will suddenly take a kitchen ??? What is this ??

    This youth is just finished, and the chef is standing next to him, and the lanes are whispered:

    "Hey! Small point! Your kid is even can''t see, the future is good!

    When the chef was long, the people next to him were laughing at his mouth.

    And that young guys are even more impossible to ask:

    "What do you mean? Luna is busy every day, it is not easy to open, even the time to eat, but today, he suddenly came to the kitchen to cook, is this still not surprising ??"

    This hiries just finished, next to a beautiful female chef smiled:

    "Even if you have not heard today''s things, look at the expression of Luna, you should also guess it is her heart. J"

    Luna is now busy, but his face is revealing - a smile in a very happiness, this is a meal for people like people.

    And that young guy-listened, immediately said:

    F light

    "The heart of Luna, is difficult. Is it the legendary first - knight ??

    The beautiful female chef listened to the Rameramid:

 829 Unlimited Acts and 129th 829

    "Otherwise do you think who can let the emperor kitte himself?"

    Under the trend, you can eat the people who make the vegetables in the art. I am afraid that only withered.

    At this time, I saw that Lua suddenly shouted against these chefs:

    "It''s a bit unhappy, you will prepare me what is the dessert of red bean silk."

    The chef is long, listening to the Tao:

    "Your Your Majesty! J

    At this time, I saw that Luna put the fried ice snowfish on the slate on the plate, then looked at the beautiful dish.

    Disliked smiles, in the heart:

    "Today - is a lifetime unforgettable night!

    After that, the lack of ýÄ ýÄ ¬Ó ¬Ó ¬Ó

    Just when Luna is ready for tonight in the kitchen,

    Issues on Eleum.

    I have just been tired because of the road on the road, so I will go to wash a deep, rest, but in fact, it is brought by Luna.

    And Luna just said privately and he said, he hopes

    Production method, then let it break it from the source.

    As long as [Eleum Education] has no bliss water, his believers will be reduced to most. At that time, you will be simply

    More.

    The original proposal is directly to the end of the bliss, but this proposal is no doubt that is dismissed by Luoa.

    Of course, Lua knows that the ability to go to the elusion, I am afraid to eliminate the elasticism, that is, the bomb finger.

    But this will leave a lot of sequelae. For example, the believers of [Evergrand] now have penetrated into the empire.

    Inside, if the Tao is now destroyed with the first rules of the world, then these believers inside the empire will temporarily

    It is converted, and the revival sect, destroy the dictatorship, to move the regime of Luna.

    Of course, these can be pressed by force. But if you use the force suppression, then in the eyes of ordinary people, Luna

    It became a tyranny of tyrannical dictatorship, which would make her feel a word of mouth, and there is no donation overnight.

    And if you want to go to the apostle or the mysterious person to eliminate [bliss teaching],

    People will put the pot on the "apostle". In this way, the apostles who have been disgusted will become a loss of disappearances.

    Extremely to teach the excuse of the momention.

    And even if the [Extremely Test] is eliminated, their parties are still overwhelming.

    As long as those of those

    It is possible to hit the slogan of eliminating the apostle, unite a great gang of the people, go everywhere.

    It''s really true to find the apostle.

    It is almost okay. I am afraid that they have been expanding their forces, they don''t touch the obsese, and then slowly

    The evil spirits of the city, then directly

    Annex surrounding countries. As soon as I arrived in which country refused them, it will be supported by support.

    Overturned.

    Worker

    So I want to destroy the bliss education, I must secretly sneak into their part, and the investigation is clear. Where is the source of the bliss water 1,

    If you can, it will be discharged directly to the neighborhood.

    This way - coming, believers have a lot of reduction, and those who support them will naturally have natural. At that time, Luna as long as I found a reason.

    You can completely destroy the bliss education, or you don''t need Lua to do it, you will disappear.

    [Extremely "is not the right way to persuade people to be good, they use highly dependence of poison corrosion, use unable to implement

    To deceive believers, such a misunderstanding sect is absolutely shovel.

    Of course, you can also know the plan of Luna,

    Although it is a reducing part of the information tells her, but the main meaning

    I didn''t change.

 830 Unlimited apostles and 120th row 830

    If there is nothing special case, Luna hopes that it will leave tomorrow, after all, this is not dragging, the longer it, the accident

    more.

    However, when I was discussing how to sneak into the bliss teaching, I saw the door of the Luna room. Next second

    A mile-moving figure instantly reflects the curtain of the cocoa.

    This is a girl with silver hair like a waterfall, the skin is like a condensed, and the whiteness is tender. She is wearing a white snow-like pure and beautiful

    Inner dress, head T is also a black ribbon, cute.

    You and you can see this girl coming in,

    I immediately stood up and shouted Qi:

    But unexpected, Ericssor will not pay attention to it, but hugged it, then said:

    0E

    R Moshi! You are fine. It''s really good! You suddenly stayed like that day, I am really worried, I am worried, I am worried!

    Don''t speak with yourself.

    Come is tightly holding Aisha, smiling slightly, said:

    "Is this not going back? Nothing is worried .j

    When Asa listened, he gently "Well", quietly sat in the opposite side, then started talking with you

    stand up.

    However, during the time of talking, I will look quietly from time to time, but when the dry line of sight and she are right, she is

    It will be quickly on the line of sight, as if it is the same as the sight of deliberately hiding.

    This is an angry! Frost is also said that Aisha is not angry, this is definitely lie to yourself!!

    However, when I thought about it, I saw the door again. This door opened, instant - stock seductible vegetable fragrance

    The nose is coming, let everyone can''t help but fall on the stroller filled with delicious food.

    And this is coming in, it is with a trolley brand.

    At this moment, Luna is not in the embarrassment between merits and Aisa, but a very excited big hand, saying:

    "Love! Now you are in the time !!"

    751

    If you cry from the dog ~ I hope everyone can support it.

    The first world "Meng War" finals, [Ais] and [Ni Ni] I am honored to become the seed player of "goddess", I am really grateful here, I am "sea election" and "rematch "Time support.

    However, the finals have just begun, and the hope of victory is embarrassing, but not not.

    This game is part of the golden gold, the popularity is also part, as long as everyone uses A to open the "apostle" on the right side of the "Apostles", they can receive [Fei] than the heart, you can and [coca] Vote and provide a fifty faith value.

    One person fifty faiths, three thousand people are a fifteenth person. In this way, the winning chance is not not.

    So the dog is crying here, you can take a one-minute time, open a "apostle" page, and click on the mother of the right, to pick a free than the heart.

    Thank you very much.

    S: About if there is a big flower, he supports Erosao and you, I will not let you return.

    During the final, anything to get "coco" and "Ais" arbitrary two final version [diamond card], you can rely on diamond cards to get the limited edition [waiting pillow].

    A final version [Gold Card] can come to receive [small pillow] one

    A [Silver Card] can be exchanged for a Mug.

    One [bronze card] is ten card stickers.

    As the author of this book, I can only do so much for "Ais" and "I can". These gifts are my own, I will spend money, please draw and make the painter, I hope everyone can like it.

    2019116

    661. Longjusong party

    Luna used to be the first emperor of the empire, naturally read a lot of books. Although the books read are far from reading more than 10,000 years, it is also quite wide.

    Large to the rule of governance, history and civilization. Small to social communication, love love, Luna is studying.

    I have said that I have said this book: "If you want to hold a man''s heart, you should first hold the man''s stomach.

    Previously Lua did not meet people like it, naturally, I won''t care about how to hold a man''s stomach. However, since the birth of the bless, Luna will be specially concerned about this.

    In this long period of time when you leave the emperor, Duna has taken the kitchen in the royal kawn from time to time, in addition to the diligent diligence every day.

 831 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Of course, this is sneak, after all, this is to be seen in order to capture the heart, it is still embarrassed.

    Today, when you come back, it is natural to be a lot of the landscape.

    At this moment, I saw Hilfu and Echia each took a tall chef hat, followed by Luna, and pushed the cars filled with dishes.

    Originally, everyone thought that Luna will put a grand banquet tonight, come to welcome. But everyone didn''t think that Luna actually kitted himself, enjoys you and cocoa entered his room, and opened a private party.

    The number of people participating in this private party is only six people, there is no outsiders at all. - See the dining car that Luna pushes, and immediately excited two eyes, said

    "I haven''t seen the craftsmanship ?? Is there a new palm kitchen ??

    Luna - I heard this, and I was proud of "" - laugh, then rubbed the nose with the onionic index, straight back to:

    "These are all I did ~~~ I can''t think of it!"

    You - I heard this, and said that the horse was surprised:

    "Really fake ?? Can you make such a fragrant dish ??

    Obviously, I didn''t see that Luna had this thing when I was in the devil.

    Luna heard the words, immediately face - sink, hugged the shirt, head next to it -, arrogant, slightly sorry:

    "Hey! If you don''t believe it, don''t eat it."

    After that, I didn''t forget that I didn''t forget it, I was afraid that he really didn''t eat.

    However, there is no resistance to the food. At this moment, he has wiped countless widespread saliva and said to Luna:

    "I believe, don''t you believe it ?? Let''s make a meal!"

    Lua listened to the pleads of the mouth, I smiled, then said that he said deeply and serious.

    "Then this time is a lot of generous forgive you."

    After saying this, Luna''s naughty blinked, and then slipped to You, picked up his arm, then spoiled - said:

    "That''s fine, you have tried the frying squid I did first, but I can eat it."

    Said, Luna cuts a piece of polar fish fillet with a knife, and then inserted with a fork, it is as if it is saying:

    "Ah ~~~ Quick Zhang ~~ I will feed you!"

    This generous squid out of the fresh juice, plus Luna is now a pure cooking technology, this squid can be said that the light scent is already imagined.

    However, I just had a mouth, but I suddenly felt an extremely strong look. This is cold until it is, but it is a flash.

    When you look at the line of sight, I found that Aisha had already talked to Hilfu, and it seems to be very concerned about how Hilfu is released.

    Aisha''s expression is natural, there is no strange place at all, except for himself from the beginning.

    I thought here, I thought it was just that I felt wrong. In this winter, Luna has put the fresh and juicy sharp squid into his mouth, and then asked with expectation:

    "How, how?? How is my craft ??

    This squid is incorporated by the mouth, as if the mouth is integrated. And its taste is also unmarkable, there is no greasy feeling, but let the bless feel uncomfortable, and next second, this silky taste is like a fresh squid in the mouth, smooth The tongue is moving into the stomach, it seems to be in the ocean in that polar, watching the millions of squid swim.

    I didn''t hide it in all, I am admired to Luna crafts, and Luna is naturally happy, then put a fork inserting a squid, stuffed into the mouth. C Music J

    However, before this squid entered the mouth, I watched the Aisa next to the eyes. And this, I found that Aisha did look at himself.

    However, in the first moment of the two eyes, Aisha quickly transferred the line of sight, then the color was slightly red.

    You must take this opportunity to say a few words with Eryza, but have not waited for him to open, and the squid has already put into the mouth of You, and there is no chance to give any openings.

    In this way, I have been using Ashia, which is a [Thunder Secret ", Jianling, to explore the use of Raymagi magic. And Hilfu is discussing with Ericssos, and when the two will sneak around, let the blessing of + points.

    As for Luna, it is - a hard to go to the mouth of the blessing, what sea cucumber, oysters, waist, yam! Did not stop. Moreover, Luna looks + points, it will still laugh at two from time to time.

    After the meal, I could talk to everyone, and I said myself.

    If this is to say something, I am afraid that no one believes, but everyone here is like a relatives, so no one is suspected.

    So everyone is listening - shock - Champion, and Lua are more sighing that they have met the first military divority of the ages. However, you can sake the safety of this speech apprentice. Of course, he jumps with him and Luo Fang, but Lua seems to guess some Ni from cocoa.

    Finally, you can even show one of the gains of this banquet trip [feast]. Let Lua and Aisha are amazed.

    After a while, the food is almost almost left, and the time has also arrived late in the morning. It is reasonable that this will gather in the gathering, and then go back to rest.

    However, Luna seems to be still awkward, quietly touched from her bed - the bottle hidden red wine, then sit back to the side.

    This bottle of red wine seems to be a collection of collections, just-open, the scent of wine is full of rooms.

    However, Dwell did not have the expensive and embarrassing of this bottle of wine, I saw that she fell three-thirds in the high cup of everyone, and finally I fell into the cup of blessing.

    At the same time as Luna, it also raised his eyebrows, and looked at Erosao, it seems to be in the tips - like.

    You to the wine, this thing is very vigilant, after all, he has a lot of things to drink twice. The last time is a low alcohol concentration, he thinks that it is just ordinary juice, so I didn''t care.

 832 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 832

    And this - I heard the wine in the wine, and immediately shocked:

    "Luna !! I can''t drink wine!"

    When I could I remember it, I didn''t tell Luna. He couldn''t drink.

    And Luna is already a small cup into the belly, and the slightly drunk face looks at the bless, the style is said:

    "This is, my father has collected many years of wine, and the whole empire is probably the bottle, you will accompany me to drink a cup ~~"

    "This is not a problem with a bottle of the entire empire, I really can''t drink !!"

    However, this tongue just finished, he felt that a plug-in lipple has been stacked on his mouth.

    Then, - the bitter taste of the shares and the bitter taste suddenly attacked the lips, then entered his esophagus.

    662. One confusion

    You was originally planning to touch this wine, but he did not expect that Luna suddenly used this mouth to give the wine into his mouth. First

    This red wine into the belly, not until - seconds, the awareness of You has begun to blur. And next second, he saw the face of the face. After the silk is drunk, the flush will appear.

    Luna didn''t know that you will be drunk because of this Owood, so I only see her and poured some red wine in the cup, and then said with a teasing tone:

    "How? Do you want to come again ??

    The primary purpose of Luna tonight is to give it to you. The more you have, this is what she has worked before and Asa.

    You haven''t seen them in half a year, and there are few contacts, which is simply not to put Luna and Aisha in the heart.

    So Luna and Ericas said, no matter what they have to drunk, they will not save you, and then take the opportunity to play him next day, say that he is mad at night, put everyone''s stomach I''m big, see what he wants!!

    However, of course, Luna is correct to Erosse. But Luna is thinking about going to make a fake play truth, directly and Ericssha - giving you the bless!

    The reason why Aisha has always been ignorant, and it is also a feudal appetite, so that he knows that he has not contacted himself so long, it is a serious thing.

    However, the words of Lua just finished, and she looked at it.

    Because this will bless the cheek flush, the eyes are free, and the appearance is very abnormal, it seems that it is a drink.

    but.

    This is just a little mouth !!!!

    However, there is no waiting for Luna, I only see the boy, I will fall into the ground, and ride on her body, and I am drunk.

    "I ... of course, you have to go tonight, don''t want to sleep ~"

    Said that I saw you - down the lips on the lip of Luna, affectionate, overbearing.

    Luna saw - shocked, my heart wants to come to you ?? This is not logical !!

    Awareness that the situation is not right, immediately wants to push away, but she hasn''t waited for her to make the strength. Her two jade hands have been killed on the carpet on both sides of the head.

    Luna still wants to resist, after all, the situation is really anomalious. However, after a second, Luna announced that the limbs were still struggling, it was like she has already shed it in the deep kiss of You, giving up the resistance.

    However, at this time, I saw that the full face of Dr. Aisha suddenly came out of the blessing - the white lightning of the Dao Yin, and then the momentum was said:

    "Let''s let go of my small Luta !!!! Didn''t you see her in rebel? There is a kind of rushing me !!! J

    Said that Ezi is coming out again - Dao Light, this lightning power is extremely tightening, if you want to play ordinary people, I am afraid that the man is asze, but it is a bit of justice.

    When I was fighting Eshia, I immediately got up, and I looked at this drunken eyes.

    Aishia saw this fierce look, but did not make concessions, but also excitedly called:

    "Come! There is a kind of rushing me! Positive!"

    Luna see Ashia this state, too -, This is what is it ???

    However, at this time, Luna only saw the bottle of the previous wine that had been completely turned into a empty bottle.

    At this moment, Ashia''s mouth has played a full of alcohol.

    Luna saw this situation first, first - stunned, then immediately shouted:

    "Ishia !! You won''t drink the bottle of wine !!"

    Although this wine is red wine, alcohol concentration is very high!!!

    However, I haven''t waited for Lua, I saw that You have already - pointed out, and I released a red lightning against Ashia.

    Ashia was a flash in this red thunder, instantaneous legs were soft, and he was on the ground. At the same time, it was white, and the tongue was quite bad.

    However, in the expectation of everyone, Ashia is still full of excitement in this poor state.

    "It''s this feeling !! I haven''t experienced it for a long time !! I - I must defeat this [] !!!!"

 833 Unlimited Acts and 1233th

    Luna saw You Poing [Bay ", in the heart - surprised, immediately turned to look at the next next to it.

    I have a wide range of knowledge, but I don''t know the second-class magician who didn''t know if [prison fire] and [Manret]. This [] If you see it, the identity of the bless is completely exposed.

    However, Luna turned back, I found that I have already kneelted on the table, calling big sleeping, and if there is no mutter in your mouth:

    "For our friendship ~ toast !!"

    "How to have a cup !! You can even get drunk, you haven''t finished drinking !!!"

    If you drink red wine, you can''t keep your cups, you can only fall into the trip of the high cup. But now you can even even these three-tiered - half still haven''t finished drinking, it is already drunk, and the call is sleeping.

    But Luna also knows that you will not drink everything, always put your energy in research magic. I am afraid it is really happy today, so I have to drink so few mouths.

    but. .

    But this wine is not too bad!!!

    At the time of Luna, it was a false - the scene, I saw Hillfu suddenly - flashing, came to Luna''s behind, and the bench is ready to go to the head of Luo Zou.

    Luna saw, quickly accumulated magic, released from the fingertips - Daine electricity, and scattered the bench.

    Luna saw Hilfu''s move, immediately shouted:

    "Hilfu! You will not be drunk ??"

    However, this time Hilfu said + points and indifference:

    "No, I am just to protect the secrets of the owner, so I can only temporarily misseu." "

    Luna, listened, and immediately called:

    o This small road

    "What ghost magic !! You just want to fight me! Also, I know the identity of You !! Don''t hit me!"

    Hilfu heard the words of Luna, slowly collected the just chair and then resets it back to the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Luna looked at the next next to [Manret] whip and asked:

    "What is it? How is it? How can I drink so a little mouth is drunk ??

    Hilfu heard the problem of Luna, and he was very decisive to reply:

    "According to my observation of the owner, he should be a physical fitness that is drunk. Now, it is now many irrigation points, and he is completely not awake, or it is tied up, etc. He woke up himself. "

    "... j

    When Hilfu said, the two were slightly silent. After all, it was a bit unrealistic. This is not drunk, maybe you can succeed, after all, you will not have to turn your hands yourself.

    However, in this case, this lost hand is not finished, I am afraid that the entire emperor is gone.

    Therefore, Luna and Hilfu did not hesitate to choose the first method and continue to give you.

    Sun is complaining about the highest concentration of wine from his own bed, saying:

    "It''s true, it is the first - apostles, why is it easy to drunk!?"

    "And I always feel more in love after getting drunk.

    Hilfu heard the complaints of Luna, but also an emotional reply.

    However, the words of Luna and Hilfu said, they were solidified in the original place.

    Just because of the incident, they didn''t seem to have forgotten that there were some people present. The man did not say anything from the beginning to the end, so the two naturally ignored her.

    And that person is from the beginning of drinking, it is not boring, sitting in one - Aisha next to the side.

    However, when the two were nervous to the heart "" jumped, I saw that the low-looking Aisha suddenly became very beautiful.

    Luna saw that Aisha''s reaction was also stunned.

    And then, I saw that Aea lifted her cute little head. It was incomparable to the blush of the white cheeks. This red is like a red light in white jade. .

    At this moment, her free purple is full of drunkenness. However, at this moment, Luna can be seen that the eyes of Aisha are only drunken, and there is also a strong love. If you look at it, you can see the eyes of Aisha, which represents love Heart.

    I am afraid this is because there is a contemporary cause of the avian demon.

    However, Although Erosei is drunk at this moment, he did not make any extensive move. Instead, it is twisted in the limbs, slightly lateral cheeks, full face is a shy expression, it seems that it is very cute.

    Luna dares to guarantee that if you are a man, this will definitely not let Al Efferer. . Not right! It is a small charm

    However, I only see the silver line of the mouth of the mouth. If I think I am not a man, I will not let her !! I don''t do it in this evening, I will implement it according to the original plan !!

    However, Lua has just taken the first step toward Aisa, and it is somewhat wrong.

    Because the wine glass next to Aisha has not been moved, the red wine inside is also the quantity of Just now, Aisha is obviously not drinking the wine in the wine glass.

 834 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 834

    What is this ?? Is Sassa installed? But see her state, absolutely impossible to be installed!

    However, when Luna is confused, I saw that Hilfu was suddenly understood, saying:

    "Aisa will not be drunk, it is drunk."

    Luna listened to a glimpse, and thought that this wine concentration is not low, and in an instant open, the scent is full of rooms, and Hill is so saying that it is really not possible.

    only. . . .

    "You are too bad, the people of these people are too bad.

    (x

    663. Another side of Aisa

    At this moment, it is especially confused by the scene that is once again gathering.

    I can fall asleep on the side, and I will take a few words that make people feel refined from time to time. And Ashia is in - enjoy the spur from [Manret].

    As for Ericssha, although there is nothing to move now, but from her face, she can see it, and she will not be a master.

    The only thing that can be controlled now is that there is no drink, and the amount of wine is still a good Luna.

    But Luna Although the amount of alcohol is not bad, but after all, the wine has just been drinking is very high, so this will not hold their own meaning.

    At this moment, I saw that Lua glanced at the chaos and did a chaos, said:

    "Ah !! I also don''t care! Tonight - don''t do it, do things!"

    Said, I saw that Luna picked up the concentration of heavy glasses, and then quietly came to You, with her as a white jade arms around the bodies, then use the pink The lips are close to the ears, and the silent language:

    "You ~~ Don''t waste time, I still have a bottle here, do you want to taste it ??

    Said, I saw the bottle neck of the bottle with the pink tongue, and then licked the bottle of the bottle with the mouth and pulled it out.

    After the drunkenness, you didn''t control the ability of Luna''s seduce. I saw him - the hand recovered the tyner whip, ignored the Ichia that had lost their consciousness, and then walked in the hand of Luna, then Wine bottles and --0 ignorance in the wine in the bottle.

    Luna is still a glimpse, I want to pick it up like this, I will not really drink it.

    However, I haven''t waited too much, I saw that I had already used the lips that had a beautiful wine, stacked on the flour of Luna.

    And the movement of Luna, in this moment, the breath of You, the taste of You, accompanied by the thick wine incense into the mouth of Luna, and then flow into the lips of Luna In her stomach, it integrates her body and hurts her brain.

    At this moment, even if Luna has no way to endure, I saw her - push down, and then sat on her body.

    However, when Luna is ready to continue to make the next action, she suddenly felt the temperature drop in the room, the food and wine on the table were instantaneous, and the walls surrounded by crystals --like ice covered.

    This rapid cooling allows Luna to take a slightly wisdom. I saw she immediately wanted to sweeping around, trying to find the source of this cold.

    And next second, Luna''s line of sight fell on the Ai Sha, still sitting on a chair, low head, and forth red.

    Although Ericsson is still in the moment, I have been pulled down, but she has emitted - the powerful ice magic, and this powerful ice magic is freezing the source of this whole room.

    Luna saw, immediately said to Ericssos:

    "Aisha, what are you doing? D2! =

    The drunk, Aisha did not immediately answer the words of Luna, but the twists and hands smashed the thighs and hands, then said the fineness:

    "This ... this is not good. Ji

    Luca listened to the words of Aisa, and the color was red and said.

    "This .. this .. this is not what we are saying in advance??

    Light

    Although Erosse has always thought that the Township is preparing to joke, teasing him. But Luna can be prepared from the beginning to the end, it is ready to turn over, complete the Lucas Summon Ceremony.

    However, this, I saw that Lua suddenly became the evil charm, then wiped the mouth of the mouth and looked at the Yusha, and looked at the love.

    However, I haven''t waited for Lua to finish the words, I saw a cold moment, and she flew her hand to the wall behind her.

    At the same time, the cold ice contained in this cold also covered the lace and the ankle of Luna, so that the whole person looked like being stained in the wall - all could not move.

    At this time, I saw the Saha slowly standing up, then walked to the blurred blessing, gently holding his head, then looking at the Na Na nah on the wall, slowly Say:

    "Luna ~~ You misunderstand me, I mean ...."

    Said, I saw that Viha suddenly lifted the forehead. I looked at Luna in the eyes of love, then the corner of the mouth, the evil charm smiled:

    "The first time must be mine ~~"

    Luna - see Aisha''s appearance, and immediately remembered that half of the body of Aisha is Lilly''s huge demon. Even if you are ashamed in the friendship, how to concentrate, but this is drunk, I am afraid that half of her in her body is showing.

    At this time, I saw the shackles of the ice making it on the wrist, while shouting:

    "Wait !! You''s first - time is mine !! I think it is good !!"

 835 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 835

    However, Ericso is completely ignorant of Lua''s yell. I saw her hug in his arms and looked at Luna.

    "The sister of Luna can''t be oh ~~ is I first know, so no matter what, You''s first - the times are mine.

    Although I will be in a blurred state, I still can''t help but touch the pink cheeks of Aiha, then said:

    "Aisha. Is it not angry? 3300__

    The drunken Ericssora is looking at the mouth and talking to himself, and immediately smiles:

    "How can I get the gas ?? Tonight, we have to talk well, do the things ~~"

    You just had a drop of the bottle of wine to drink, so this will have a whole person to be sleepy under the role of alcohol.

    And Saha, immediately stood up and stood up, looked back, then looked back at the blacka, charm smiling, said:

    "Luna Sister ~~ Thank you for your plan and preparation, I will not be polite tonight ~~~ Also, are you don''t want to go to the bliss? I have to go with him, now Otte ~~~ "

    Said, I saw that Visa suddenly heated, the body is shameful, and the ice is full of ice, it is full of drunkenness, and it disappears in the night of the palace.

    )"Pull

    Luna will have woke up more, but unfortunately because of alcohol and blessing - kiss, let her have a whole body, it is not enough.

    So I saw her attempt to break free from the [cold and ice], shouted:

    "Aisha !! You come back! Say it together, you can''t be so awkward !!! You can love the love, how can you grab a man !!

    Unfortunately, I didn''t call it back to Aisha, who had disappeared in the night, but shouted Luna''s ancestors.

    Luna''s guard team is a woman, and this will hear the shout of Lua, immediately rushed into Luna''s room, then shouted:

    "Luna is! What happened!?"?

    However, they came in, and the air in the room was instantaneously solidified.

    The clothes are not entirely, and they are nailed on the wall, which seems to play the passionate game of Luna.

    In white eyes, spitting the tongue, unclear, obviously is already a passionate Ichia.

    And sleeping on the side, the mind is unclear, it seems that it is a cocoa that has been played.

    "Sorry, Luna is, you don''t know what you have so stimulated tonight, so ..."

    "Stimulate you a big ghost !! Come on helping this [cold ice] is given !!!"

    (¡ñ A a '')))

    664. After drunken Eros

    The cold wind is frozen, although the emperor is in the position of the north, but the winter is also very cold, it is not more warm than the true north.

    Just in this extremely cold night, countless patrol soldiers saw that the Taoist figure, picking a man, the foot is ice J, stepping into the cold ice, straight from the palace, and flying fast The speed ran in the outskirts of the emperor.

    The masters of the palace stationed in the palace countless, and it is absolutely able to catch up with this fast moving graphics and stop it.

    But even if you see it, you can''t stop it. Because the fantastic figure is Aisha, and the one of his licking is the blessing of the Knight.

    Everyone saw it, only secretly shook his head, pretending to see anything, then sighing in his heart: The woman in the Knight is a beautiful and beautiful, I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a disaster!

    The magic used in Aiji is the magic that can move high-speed moving in the ice magic. Use the cold to form a smooth ice on the foot and on the road, then use its smooth surface, fast run.

    This high-speed moving magic can make the caster run, the more it run, the more smoothly run. If you have been accelerated, you can finally compare the high-order magic of the style known as the speed.

    I don''t know how long it has been in the night, I saw Aisha and her entered - I didn''t know where it was. Then I saw Aisha found a unmanned cave stopped, and then put it slowly on the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Ericssan''s white face was very popular. If it is just the flushing of drunkenness, then the Fishan''s face is like the red apple, the whole has become red.

    At this moment, I saw that Ai Zaima, who was put down, covered her cheeks with her two pairs of jade, and then had a very shy mutter:

    "I ... I ... I have just said something !!"

    Aea has woke up in the cold wind, so the wine has woke up, so that the first because of drunkenness, the fascinating and charming Ericsson has changed back to the original shy and cute look.

    Aisha was getting drunk, and even some memories have been blurred. But she remembers the words of Luna when she is.

    "Luna sister ~~ Thank you for your plan and preparation, I will accept it ~~" tonight.

    Thinking of this, Ericza can''t help but take back --0 cold, shame and embarrassing, hate can not immediately find a cave drill in it.

    I haven''t seen it for a long time, so from today''s first look, I am excited, I can''t help you immediately.

    But Luna said, if he forgave it, I am afraid that I will have a technique after you.

    This time, don''t come back for a long time, it''s not good for two years, three years, or even five years !!

    So Luga said that you must let your head, warned him.

 836 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 836

    Therefore, there is only one that I just sang white face, a drama who sang black face.

    Just Dynamic said that it is good to play, but how did you suddenly do it??

    And the most critical ... The most critical is ... I don''t know what magic, and Lua grabbed the first - time !!! How do you think of your own character!

    Don''t say that you are a charm, you will absorb your live power on people, so you can''t inters with you.

    Just ... Even if you can be good, then ... then will not be too early ?? Although you are a half charm, but ... but things on it, but there is no experience in it. !!

    Think of this

    I saw that Aisha quietly blocked the hand of his cheeks, and smashed the pair of panic, but he was looking forward to what the beauty, looked at that has fallen into sleep because of drunkenness, Mutter self-proliferation:

    The face of You''s face occurs almost every night, almost all in the heart of Aisha''s mind.

    Ericsson''s thoughts have never stopped, and she certainly understands the people''s hireal and not for their own safety considerations.

    But Eros is not convinced, not willing, he also hopes to be able to bless - from the hospital, - enjoy life.

    Mingming Luna and You have been in the devil, but you can have experienced so much with you. And the first person who meets each other, but can only look at it next to it, watching coco and Luna experienced his own dreams.

    Previously, Ericssivers were pursued by the adults, so I hope that you can find more powerful back shields to protect him.

    But now Aisha knows, so many strong backing is not as strong as herself. You can blame the Qianjun, and people can press the four kings of the world. As long as you are in, it seems possible that any impossible things will become possible.

    You is so worth relying on it, and then so let yourself be obsessed.

    It doesn''t mean that you have regretted to find those strong backing, nor say yourself and Luna. Just ... just ...

    Just Esa feels that he is compared with them, it must be very weak ...

    Although I am constantly working hard, although I am constantly chasing the footsteps, anyway, Ericssha feels that he is a big cut ...

    Differently open a day)

    Thinking of this, the original emotions still have some excited Eryza immediately frustrated.

    Perhaps the role of alcohol has not been completely dissipated, so the emotional transformation of Aisa is particularly fast.

    At this time, when Ericso looked at the figure that would appear in his dreams, when he was lying in front of his own, he smiled slightly.

    No matter anything else, this will be lying in front of you, but your favorite bless!

    Thinking of this, I saw Ericssha looked at the blessing of sleep, slowly reached out her as shallotiform-like fiber-optic jade finger, and touched the cheeks.

    At this moment, I revealed between Aisha Yuxi, which is full of love.

    No matter what happened, this is a man lying in front of himself, is the favorite bless, the most thoughts !! The most concerned!

    SJ

    CE right

    Unconsciously, Aishan''s sweet lips have come to the front of you. At this moment, they only have a distance from each other, even if the frequency of the opponent''s heartbeat can hear a clear.

    However, when Aisha is about to be stuck on the face of You, she suddenly slammed his body, and then patted his own red cheeks and said:

    "No! No! No !! This will take the vitality of you !!!"

    Aisa is in time, I am worried about the tragedy of my parents will repeat their own body, so she wants to restrain her desires in their hearts.

    only

    Thinking of this, I saw that Aisha was using the eyes full of love, and then muttered:

    "On just hug ... There should be no problem ..."

    Said, I saw Aisha slowly lying on the side of You, and then hugged the body and buried his face in the arms of the blessing, full of face, full of face the taste of happiness.

    (Thai''s heartwood) ¡ã

    (Dog crying: Don''t vote because of "Meng"''s belief gap. We have a sign in the heart, one day is 200,000 beliefs, soon can catch up. So I hope everyone Don''t give up, each person extracts for 30 seconds every day, more than the heart. Perhaps Ericssan is "Meng Wang" is a valuable vote. I am really grateful! Thank you.)

    665. After the wake up

    In the morning of the winter, there is no birds who have cheerful birds, and there is no fineness of the insects, and you will only pass the sound of the Cold blowing outside the hole.

    I don''t know what time at this moment, I saw that You slowly opened the heavy eyelids, looked at the stone wall of the front of the cave.

    I have a sense of confusion in a time.

    "Who are I, I am from there, where I have to go ??

    However, in this philosophical thinking, there is no longer last too long, but I haven''t waited for you to think, - shares let the nasm of the blessing, the nasal cavity in the mind, accounting for his entire brain.

    At the same time, with this burst of lily, it is a very soft touch.

    In a moment, the head of You was awake. Just in the moment of him - engraved, he felt that there is an extremely soft creature. It is a body temperature that is uncomfortable. In your own arms, holding himself, when you still have time Will send a few delicate wheezing, very cute.

 837 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 837

    This is Aisa! You is absolutely not admitted!

    Whether it is the touch of lilies, or that is like water-like a tender touch, this is undoubtedly the most favorite Aisha.

    You looked at Ericsson in his own arms, and time love was in his heart. I saw him gently extended his fingers, and there was a hair of Austani silk-like silk.

    Hairman has passed smoothly, and the skin on the fingers is grouped with the fragrance of Aisa.

    You looked at Erosao, the more you love it. Slowly, his fingers can''t help but pass through the handsome cheeks of Ericssona, slippery to her back, then put her light and gentle body, gently Your own arms

    Previously, Ericsson was bless, and at this moment, You and Aisha were like a couple who relied on each other''s body heating. It cooked together, no one can separate them.

    However, this kind of happiness has not long been lasts, and you will be aware of a few questions that I am completely unable to ignore.

    First, Of Shan did not wear clothes.

    Second, why you will appear in this cave.

    Third, did you be drunk??

    When you think of the third question, you will look back in an instant - the mouth is cold, and it is panicked to sit up.

    In the impression of You, as long as he drinks, it will definitely be no good thing.

    He is in the first time - a hanging city, the second time is slightly better - point, but also ruined a great mansion, and cut off a few people.

    This third time is drinking, don''t blow the emperor!!!

    When I was awkward, I saw that I was still sleeping, I was already sleeping, slowly sitting up, and then said with the delicate voice that was not completely awake:

    "You .. What happened?? Is it too cold, so I wake up ??

    You heard the voice of Aisa, and immediately turned around:

    "Don''t talk about cold things, Eros, you still remember our ..

    hair. . Life. . . . what??"

    You Yuan or a face of panic and anxiety, but when he turned, when the last five words were exported, the chin was surprised to fall on the ground, and the nose was also flowing out of two lines of clear visible blood.

    o has se this,

    Because at this moment, - shaking in front of the white object. ''J said

    Aisha looked at the nosebleeds, first, I wanted to find something to help. However, she found that the reason why You Liu nose is actually because of myself.

    Time, I saw Eryza immediately grabbed his key part, and then full of shameful barted:

    "I .. I .. I .. I also remember it."

    Erosseduo refines the ice magic, the body is not afraid of cold, and when sleeping, Eros has always had a habit of doing clothes. I am afraid that after drunkenness last night, I will take the clothes all about the clothes.

    But at this moment, you don''t think so.

    This unwelling, orphan, ordered, there is a hole in a hole, but it is not only drunk, but now I don''t wear clothes.

    This. . This doesn''t mean how you are yourself. . .

    Wom, I can''t help but swallow the throat water, I don''t want to be my own, I don''t preparation, I will give her. . .

    This is simply a beast! No! It''s not as good as the beast !!! You didn''t expect it. He is the strongest apostle in the world, and it will make this kind of thing with drunkenness.

    Thinking of this, he looked at that full face and shame, took his clothes to cover the gods.

    At this moment, the Esa is charming to the extreme, the shy beauty, the blush cheek, and the thin waist with the profit, and let the bodes suddenly swayed. At the same time, you are ashamed for your own behavior.

    I actually made a thing of such a beast for Aea after drinking !! This is to give you a child and Lua know, you must be disappeared! And this time I am afraid, I will not forgive I have.

    Thinking of this, I saw that You Wanxiao looked at Erosse, and then said with a very serious tone:

    "Aisha, I am sorry !! I .j

    However, the wings have not finished, and Ericssit is interrupted, and then said:

    You listened to a glimpse, and I wanted myself to do so too much about Aisha. How did I make I simple ??

    Aisha seems to have seen the confusion of You, so he was slightly low, then said:

    "Who told me so much like you ..."

    Youyi listened to the moment of moment, suddenly realized. Although it is an apostle, it is zero to alcohol''s resistance, just because of the reason for just waking up, the head is a little covered.

    And now Ericssha, you think of it, Eryse likes yourself, you also like Asa, they are affectionate, the two love is good!! The animation is not as good!!

    Looking at the front of the eyes, it is flattering. I saw him move the body slowly moved to Aisha, and then put the love of the lovers in his arms, and worked with a lovely chin that Ericte, Affiliated with one hand. The lip is slowly delivered to his mouth.

    However, at this time, I saw that Visa suddenly pushed him, and then shouted:

    You listened to it again - there:

 838 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 838

    "I .. I didn''t want to have thousands ?? Are you not forgive me ??" So I want to give it again yesterday. "

    Aisa listened, and his face suddenly revealed a little confused.

    "Do it again last night ??

    I will see the doubts on the love of love, and I will not ask:

    "Hey? You don''t say I forgive me? How is it still stupid ??

    Aisha was still a full face, I saw her slightly, then said:

    "What is stupid? I said that forgiveness means you don''t say a long time, not to contact me."

    Ericssor''s words, the brow wrinkled slightly, then asked:

    Said, you will fantasize all kinds of non-harmonious pictures between Aisa.

    What is the mind is thinking, it can be seen from the face. I saw the look of You Na, knowing what he was thinking.

    Therefore, I saw that Ericsson screamed, covering her body, then lowing, shameless.

    However, I am afraid that there is no one in the moment that 3 Ai Sana vaguely appeared in the purple beauty of love. It was full of light.

    666. This time I am walking with you.

    Even if the Esa is very introverted, Even Esa is very shy to men and women. The first, but her body flows half from the blood of the pure blood of Lily.

    Therefore, in the face of this kind of love, Ericsson is still unable to restrain the impulse, from the inner, essence from the inner, essence.

    Even so, Ericssor is still calm down at the moment, then looks at the blessing with the purple beauty.

    "No, you can''t do this with me. You also know, I am half a charm, if you do that kind of thing, you will ...."

    Speaking of this, Ericsoa did not continue to say. Because "you will die", she can''t say anyway.

    You heard that Aisha was very strange. He didn''t do anything last night? I would like to say that if I did it.

    Thinking of this, you can''t help but want to put our own apostle. After all, if you can, you don''t want to deceive your favorite people, and if you continue this way, Aisha is too tired, you are too tired.

    However, I haven''t waited for the mouth, and a crisp female voice suddenly passed into the ear of You and Aisha:

    "It seems that the owner is awake."

    You and Aisha have only two people in the hole, so I didn''t think there would be a third voice at all. So this - the sound came, and two of them were scared.

    However, the two immediately saw the voice, and found that the people who just speaking were not someone else, it was Hilfu.

    You see is Hilfu, it is very panic immediately.

    Say:

    "Ji .. Hilfu ?? Are you here??"

    Hilfu heard the question, and he replied:

    "Protect the owner is my duty, so where the owner is, I am, it is definitely not to follow the night tracking."

    It must be tracked !!

    And Saha listened to Hilfu, and asked immediately with his face:

    "Xi,. Hilfu! When did you start here?"

    Hilfu heard the words of Aisha, the casual mold was slightly thought of, then replied:

    "From Ericssivers, you start taking off the clothes, then embrace the face in the owner''s chest, and start with the thigh hosted the owner.

    When Hilfu said, the top of the Ericsson''s head suddenly took a steam visible to the naked eye, then full of red, put the face in the clothes in his hand, as if never want to see people.

    And Hilfu trusedly did not pay attention to Aishana cute move, but looked at him:

    "The owner is relieved, there is nothing in the emperor, but there is no problem there, you can go back at any time."

    The meaning of Hilfu is to let the blessings, he didn''t say that he was blown away after he was drunk, and he did not expose the identity to the cock.

    You heard Hilfu''s words, the stone hovered in your heart was put down. Then I saw him tone, said:

    "Then let''s go back, otherwise Lua and you have to worry."

    After all, I can''t remember this cave.

    However, I didn''t expect that he said that - the exports, Aisha, who is still shy to full, suddenly shouting loudly

    Youhe Hilfu heard the words of Aisha to invest confused sights to Eric, because this is completely like Aisha.

 839 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 839

    Aisha did notice the line of sight, and said immediately and shy whispered:

    "You .. Can you go back?? J

    You listened to this, and immediately asked:

    "Why? I have to go back to Luna discussion about the things about bliss teaching."

    Aisha heard that he said that there was a little depression, then said the whispers said:

    "I know that the things of bliss teaching are very serious, and the entire empire is probably only you have this ability, you can solve the problem of bliss teaching. But .. but ..."

    Speaking of this, Aisha lifted a forehead, and then used her, and filled the beauty of the thoughts. He said:

    "But in this way, you have to leave, right ?? When you see you next time, what year I have to wait?

    Aisha''s words are full of complaints, dissatisfaction with blessings, and accusations of blessing.

    But at the same time, anyone who heard the words of Aisha, but heard from Aea''s concern, Aea''s concern, and the deep love of the blessing.

    You heard the words of Aisha, and the heart was inevitably - the pain. I like Asa, like to protect the love of Eric, let her free from any danger.

    However, he has never considered the mood of Aisha. She is not afraid of danger, and Aea is not afraid of hardship, and the only thing that Aea, her only fear is unable to be together with themselves.

    When you think about it here, I saw that Ais had already looked at the blessing with the unswerving eyes.

    "So, can this time I can let me and you - I will go back to the Bagare education? If you go back now, I am afraid that Luna or I will not promise this thing. But Luna and you have been the devil world. I can go to the meditation with you. Only me! Only me! I have never been to anywhere with you, even if you go to the kingdom, you also leave me, you know me. How uncomfortable in my heart, how painful ?? "

    Aisha said, tears played in the eyes. She knows that You is a good for her, and I know whether it is Luna or a child, it is forced to be in trouble with you.

    However, even so, Ericas also envy, because, you can see you every day, you can accompany you every day.

    Even if it is dangerous? As long as you have a bless yourself, everything will be so beautiful. As long as you have a bless yourself, it is a Capasis that is the twelfth Act, Aisha feels that he can be with it.

    Although Erosear knows that these are just unrealistic ideas, as long as they are in their own side, she feels that there is no thing in the world.

    Aisha said that he was very excited, but E was that when she had just left to continue to say, I saw You - put her in his arms, and then laminated his lips in love. Shape''s fluffy lip.

    At this moment, Ericsson only felt that the sweet taste swept her whole brain, so that she had just disappeared, only the feeling of happiness was left.

    However, Ease, Ericza immediately struggled to push away, because she knew that if she continued this, the life of You will be taken away by himself.

    But the more III rebellion, the tightening you, and there is no chance to give Esha.

    After a moment, I saw that I slowly moved the lips from that have given up the anti-Ai Shale lips, and then used the love of love, and whispered in the Ericsson Ears:

    "This - where you go, where I will go. I follow you, absolutely don''t leave."

    Aisha heard this, and the remedies were once shattered in the words of the people.

    667. The seed germinates? ?

    After the advice of Ericza, he prepared to start according to the original plan, and head to the general church of [Extreme Education].

    According to the intelligence given by Luna, the general church of [Extremely "is in [Russez City].

    Rover Sasi is located in the southwestern part of the empire, and handles along the coastline of the inner Sea and the border of the Kentus Kingdom. And if You and Aisha are now in the empire, they can be called - one in the north - a distant road.

    Don''t say that you walk through your feet, even if you use the strongest blast horse, now the fastest hanging horse, I am afraid that you have to be nearly a month.

    So, how have you been a big problem in the past. Luna said that the eyeliner''s eyeliner, if you bless the past, I am afraid that they will be perceived by them, thus launching the resistance of the internal staff of the empire.

    So sitting on the carriage to sway the past is the best choice, doing this - will not pay attention, two is relatively low. After all, there are many people in the bliss teaching just obstructed the eyes of the eyes, Gu and Luna as the emperor of this empire, must not kill them directly.

    However, at this moment, he and Ericas were drunk and ran out of the palace, but they added it. But only a few gold coins, how do you go to rent a carriage??

    If you do this, don''t say that it is a month to arrive in Rover Saur, I am afraid that I can''t get it for a year.

    Thinking of this, I saw that he helped the wine and a little bit of painful forehead, said:

    "Otherwise, it is still back to the emperor -, don''t know when you can go to the general church of what [bliss teaching]."

    2C Syrian

    Aisa listened to this, although there was 10,000 people who were unwilling, but she also knew that this situation can only go back -. Although she knows that she will be able to stay with Luna after 2 goes, she does not let her go to the bliss. But if you have delayed the national event, it is not good.

    However, you just said that I just said that Hilfu shocked:

    "The owner is now in this situation, I am afraid it is going to go back to the emperor."

    You and Aisa listened the only one - stunned, did not understand the meaning of Hilfu.

    Hilfu is stunned and Aisha, and he continued:

    "Our present position is in the west side of the empire, and the emperor is about a few hundred miles away from the emperor .j"

    You and Aisa listened to Hilfu, and instantly exposed an amazing expression.

 840 Unlimited Apostles and 120s

    I am still in the emperor and Lua last night, how is it just one night, I appeared in the west of the empire??

    You heard that the first reaction was drunk at last night, holding Eryza ran such a long distance.

    I think of this, I can''t help but I am shocked, I want Ais, I will not skeerate with what I have ?? Although I have just been exhausted, I want to tell Auste''s truth, but now calm think about it, still don''t tell Aisa comparison it is good.

    When Hilfu seems to be aware of the look of a little worried, so he said:

    "Last night, the master drunken, it is the owner running around.

    You can listen to this, it is even more dumbful. Eraposa ran in one hundred miles in one night? This is a fast horse! How can I! ?????? Plant ?! Factory J play

    However, at the moment, I was most surprised to be Aisha himself, because she remembered that she was running over, but she didn''t expect that this run is a few hundred miles!!

    What did you do? Is it drunk and stimulating the potential, let yourself shrink the life ??

    Hilfu looked at the two of the surprised eyes, and he said that he did not express his expression:

    "The speed of Ericssha last night - starting is normal, and then run more fast, fortunately, I am the sword spirit of the wind property, and some confidence in the speed and lasting, it is really not able to catch up with Eric."

    From speed, elemental magic is the most rapid, but the magic consumption of lightning consumption is too much, so it can only move the short distance.

    In addition to lightning, the fastest is the magic of wind properties. The wind attribute has a speed of only the mine attribute, but consumes a lot more than the rattan, so it can be used long distances.

    As for the ice attributes of Aisa, it is impossible to look at the magic of the wind attribute.

    However, at this moment, it is not like a joke, so the whole people are stupid in the original place, and they looked at their feet showed extremely incredible eyes.

    And You looked at Erosei, it seems that the father of Aisha, Yurir once gave himself [Vientiane]. Is it that the seed containing [Vientiane] has begun to germinate in the body of Aisa ?? s out

    However, You and Eric have not continued to think about it. After all, the wood has become a boat, no matter how Eros, now they have come to a few hundred miles away from the emperor, and they want to immediately return to the emperor. Possible things.

    Because I am afraid it will be a week from here, and from here''s distance from the Rover Sais, the distance between the emperor is the same.

    Therefore, it is better to go straight from here to go back.

    And Hilfu also said that Luna knew that Aisha would have to go to the very happy learning, so there is no need to go back and say that after all, Lua knows that he is an apostle, and it will not worry about it because of this small matter.

    In this way, the three left the cave, walking in the winter dead woods.

    Although Hilfu knows that the current location is a few hundred miles of the West Emperor, but it doesn''t know where it is.

    At this moment, look at it, all around the woods, completely found accurate orientation.

    Original Aisha also planned to use the ice that came over, but the result did not find anything. Those thick ice seems to have disappeared in the air, and I will not see the trace at all.

    When you bless this moment, I wrinkled, it seems that there is something that is about it.

    Three people lost in the forest, I don''t know how long it took. This is actually a very horrible thing. And like Aisha''s girl just 18-year-old girl should be afraid.

    However, Ericssor will be very happy, although she has been strong in the face, but the heart has already been happy.

    Heartf

    Because this - no matter what happens, You are around her. As long as you are in, Aisha is as if you can do anything, as if nothing will be afraid.

    Thinking of this, I saw Aisha looked at You, then - turned his arm and gently leaned his head on his shoulders.

    Hilfif did not change back to the sword at the moment, she saw that Ericssos hooded his arm, and she immediately took the hands of her hand.

    Youyiyi one -, immediately asked:

    "Hilfu, what is your idea?"

    However, Hilfu heard that he had no expression:

    "Nothing, just worrying that the owner is no longer able to respond, so letting you hold my hand, ready to prepare in advance,"

    You can listen to a glimpse, I think that Hilfu is not to know that they are apostles. Is there any dangerous dealing?? ?

    However, when You just want to say this, I only heard the embarrassment of the forest in the depths of the forest.

    This sound, exudes a strong powerful Q shu, run through the world, and even shake the whole earth.

    668. Reproduce the natural disaster level World of Warcraft

    The snoring of the beasts runs through the heavens and the earth, oscilting the whole mountain, let all the creatures in the forest are beasts, even the earth under the feet is trembled. First

    In an instant time, Ericsson is only torn, and along with the entire brain in a faint pain.

    And next second, in the deepest place in the forest, where the murderer shouted, it was like a volcanic outbreak, and the sand smoke was four. Along with these, there is also a powerful force that is climbing in the section.

    Esa felt the moment of this power, the pupil immediately contracted, stunned and scared, all the body could not be blamed.

    Because the power of this festival climb is too powerful, even if the four kings in the Moz, I am afraid that such a powerful force is burst in an instant.

    In the hearts of Ericssha, there is such a strong beast, I am afraid that the demon "Akra" is used to suppress the giant World of Warcraft in the four-party small governments.

    But good, the power of this fierce beast is not as strong as the World of Warcraft in the field of four squares of the devil.

 841 Unlimited Apostles and 121st Twelfth Wars

    If the Warcraft in the demon world is 5S''s supertamance-level World of Warcraft, the power of this fierce beast is now the most powerful level of the 4S level, and the ice dragon that has been facing it on the ice cream is A level of Warcraft.

    However, why do you have a millennium - the natural disaster level Warcraft ??

    It is important to know that the emergence of the Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft is equivalent to a devastating disaster, and the place is not a broken wall, a waste

    SE

    If the processing is not timely, it is very likely to completely destroy one - the whole city is completely destroyed. mouth

    Esa thought here, immediately attacked the arm, said:

    "You must hurry to leave here, inform the nearby army, it is too dangerous to go on our past!"

    You in the heart of the love is very strong, you can sword thousands of army, you can kill the legendary Howard. But Ericssha didn''t want to take this fall, after all, if you have a case, the Eryza will schedule life.

    You see the love of Eesa to pull himself, and there is not much thinking, but it is intended to leave this place like this.

    However, this does not represent the blessing to handle this World of Warcraft. After all, the natural disaster level World of Warcraft is that the eyes are that, the ice dragon is not also blended by himself - it is blended??

    You just don''t want Ericssha too worried about himself, so preparing to keep the wrought around when Ericssora is not paying attention, then give this Warcraft alone.

    However, when Eros and You have just prepared to leave this place, the two actually heard someone in the distance in the battle. And the place from this sound is the position of the Warcraft power out of the Warcraft.

    Time, - stock difficulty in the heart of Aisha and You''s heart.

    Could it be that¡­¡­

    Someone is fighting with the Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft ??

    CE

    Aishashi wants to leave and leave first, but since someone already fights with World of Warcraft, it can''t stand by this, see people to send it?

    Therefore, I saw the two people with a sword with a full confusion, and carefully walked to the position of the powerful force broke out.

    The more close to the powerful power, the more you can understand the sound of someone fighting.

    Warcraft, the collision of metal, the crack of magic, this is not - do not indicate that there is a powerful and high-spirited World of Warcraft in this moment.

    However, the more close, you and the more confused. Because this sound is not like a thousand army, it is like the World of Warcraft, it is like a few people are working with the powerful World of Warcraft.

    And from the sound, it can be judged, they actually played up with the high-level World of Warcraft !!

    However, the high-level World of Warcraft is powerful. If you want to help you, I am afraid that I can take the Royal Magic Magist with Five-Trie''s soldiers.

    How can this human world may have such a strong person??

    At the time of your sleep, I only felt a wind roller, and the surrounding woods poured in an instant, and almost ran out. At the same time, I saw a huge monster splashing up, stopping in half, fansing fans, such as steel-like wings, horrible to the extreme.

    This monster is full of purple screwles - plenty of wings, such as iron wings - general.

    It is like a bear, but the limbs are like a dragon claw, sharpness. There is no eye on its forehead, and there is no other organ, and some is just a bullion of the Billy''s white teeth.

    Erosei saw this monster, immediately taking it - the mouth is cold, because this monster although the body is only five meters, but the power of his body has a sharp force, so that Ericssor feels the breath.

    And this monster is a legendary []

    This [] is also called [Saving Warcraft], because of the magic for food, it is available.

    However, [Block Warcraft] is not simply magic as food. His demand for magic is greedy with human demand for money. His stomach is like a huge magic furnace, which constantly turns the magic of the devour into the strength of the body, thus changing its own physique, let it

    Committee

    Guided is more powerful.

    You see this [] is also a frown, said:

    "Is this Warcraft not extinct? Why do you appear here? And the power has also reached the heavenly disaster level."

    As you say, this Warcraft should have been extinct in the early days of the fifth human civilization. And the most recent records of [My Warm "], it is already three thousand years ago.

    And [Mhada Warcraft] It is definitely impossible to have such powerful strength. He can have such a powerful power at the moment, there is only - the possibility ...

    That is, he has swallowed the endless magic.

    Just when I thought here, the Warcraft suddenly wings, the body was tilted, and the pen is straight to the position of the Eric.

    You is also a very unexpected, clear this [God Warcraft] and you still have a very far - section distance, but why suddenly rushed to himself and Eryza??

    But [God''s Warcraft] did not leave the time to think about it, few seconds were not arrived, then [the World of Warcraft] has already opened the blood of the blood, and the blessing and loved.

    You see, immediately clenched the Hilfu''s palm, prepare a sword directly after Hillfu into a sword.

    However, Hilfu has not been like a sword, and I saw that a strong human figure was in front of you.

    Hefall saw this figure, and quickly stopped the action of the sword, and the blessing also immediately returned the force that is about to swear out to avoid accidentally injure.

    At this moment, I saw that the strong moving body before the blessing was suddenly opened his arm, and he took the monster on the monster. He is topped on his chin, and the monster of the monster Take it down.

 842 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 842

    At the same time, the tall and strong figure took a moment to look back and glanced at the Yi and Hilfu, and then said cold and cold:

    "This is not a place for the ghosts!"

    : "Ha?

    (--j?

    669. The strongest in humans

    Aisha is a girl who has just been 18 years old, and Hilfu''s appearance is around 14 years old. The first look of the appearance is probably the appearance of human youth, probably between 18 and 20.

    Therefore, this strong middle-aged person said that they are a little ghost.

    But so, You can not be uncomfortable. He is thinking that the little ghost is not a small ghost ?? He is just a young!

    However, I haven''t waited for the opening to refute, and I saw that the strong middle-aged people have already raised a fist like a bowl of mouth, - punch directly in the face of [Block Warcraft].

    This fist doesn''t feel any magical fluctuations, and I can''t feel any kind of lingering, just a simple one punch.

    It can be such a simple punch like this, and actually tightened the day disaster level [], squatting and retreating for dozens of meters, and finally stopped.

    Whether it is Hilfu or Aisha, even if this scene is also surprised, it is very surprised.

    If this fist is played out as a ghost and god Londo, he ordered to be surprised. After all, he has mastered the ghosts of "Strength Law". But the guy who has just played this fist is a living man!

    This boxing goes, there is no magic fluctuation, and there is no fighting gas entangle, and some is just pure power, pure to the extreme power.

    At this moment, I went to the gods. I saw this person with a high foot and more than two meters. It was very incomparable. - The head is very distinctive, and the naked upper body shows the muscles of Panlong-like, it seems that it is very powerful.

    You saw this person and immediately talked about it seriously. You dare to assert that this person just happened - although the fist only contained very weak "law". However, if he is time, he will definitely touch the threshold of "Strength Law".

    It''s just a very curious, in this fifth-generation human beings, why will there be such a strong person ??

    However, I haven''t waited for you to think about it. I saw the body around the [Block World of Warcraft], and there was a very complex golden magic array of four sides.

    Hilfu - see this magic array, immediately shocked:

    Although it is not very thorough for elemental magic research, it can also be seen at this moment, which is not consisting of elements magic, but is composed of the human body''s unacceptable magic.

    These four sides are made of golden flavors made of unacceptable magic, and they are unspeakable with any elements of magic.

    The four-sided fault appeared - instant, immediately gathered toward the center, pressed the huge [ochad World of Warcraft] in the comic circle of four magic arrays.

    In an instant, then there is no more powerful i-''s World of Warcraft. It was actually unverified by this nepon.

    However, all people are clear, but this golden unacceptable magic array can constitute a strong commencement, but it is certainly unable to suppress this [God Warm].

    If you want to ask why, it is because [] ''s food is being magic!

    Next second, I saw that the Packed Warcover that was originally unable to move was suddenly opened, and I took a deep breath, I took the four-sided magic array to suck it into my mouth, and then I also made a very satisfied. Full.

    The first thing before that blocked before the priority, and immediately watched the high-thin man wearing a cloak:

    "I said that you don''t use the magic !!! Don''t think that the magic will be angry, I will tell you.

    This high-stricken man is chattering, and there is no meaning to stop. And the high-thin men in the distance listened, but even the nephew did not care about this strong man, just waved, and released a golden light against the mouth of the strongman.

    After that, he saw that Zhuang Kong is the mouth is moving, but he can''t send a little bit of voice, it seems to become dumb - general.

    In a short while, the strong man himself is like this, and it is immediately unbearable to rush to the thin man wearing the cloak.

    However, I haven''t waited until the high thin man, I saw that the thin men''s hand gently - waving, even moving the magic [] directly to the strong man, blocked his Go to the way.

    And the strong man is also a hero, he saw the [] ignited in his own body, even didn''t smash the meaning, I saw him got his fist, and I went straight to the magic beast. .

    His fist and just now, I can''t feel any magic, I can''t feel the slightest, and some have the purest force F.

    - Boxing, like flying out of the shells - like,

    And that [the World of Warcraft] is not willing to show weakness, waving the claws, coming to the strong man.

    Boxing to meat, claws,

    The two have also formed in the air collision - the road is ridiculous, and the two are constantly spreading outward.

    Esa looked at this scene, it was completely stayed because he did not think that there were some people in this world that relied on the body and the mortar abrasion-resistant Warcraft. . Pulling snacks

    But unfortunately, the strong man still did not touch the threshold of "Strength Law". In a moment, he was hurt by the [Warcraft], flying to the woods.

    Just in the strong man fly out - instantly, I saw the high-thin man wearing a cloak very calmly facing him behind him.

    "You still have to wait

    The man behind him flutters, face, the skin is not the skin color of normal people, but slightly fly ash, like a half-dead person.

    However, at this moment, the man, such as the dead, did not pay attention to the words of the thin magic mage, but the front legs sat on the ground, the hand repred to the part, the eyes were slightly closed, such as the old man entered - it, it seems to be What is the same?

    The high thin magician did not complain, but immediately waved his hands, released the road Jinguang, and then launched the most complex factor of the four.

 843 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 843

    Bright, the law is glow, these four laws are like uncomfortable cages - tightly imprisoned [Warcraft].

    However, anyone can guess what will happen next to the next second, with magic to prevent []] is like the use of meat bag to play dogs.

    Just a moment, the four golden laws have become a cuisine in the mouth of [God Warcraft] disappeared in the air.

    And that [] At this moment, it has also found this source of magic. Directly wavily waves the steel-like wings, rushing to the high thin mage.

    Just a short moment, this [the World of Warcraft] has taken ten meters, and the shrinking has come to the front of this thin mage.

    The thin mage saw that there was no panic, but it was on the way to block the [Warcraft], and smiled and said to the man behind him:

    "You should be better here? J

    The high-thin man said, I saw that the man of the dead ash suddenly - smashed, released the rhizone of the pole, and then immediately drunk - channel:

    This person has just finished talking. In the next second, he has already standing behind the [Block World of Warcraft], and I don''t know when the long sword that has been pulled out is returned to the sword.

    At this moment, the long sword was returned to the sword , I saw that [the World of Warcraft "suddenly spurted a bloody and sprinkled with the whole world. =

    At this moment, even if you look, you will also look at the eyes. Because this - is that he has been displayed in the incident.

    670. Unknown human strong

    [Extremely ] Although it can break the world, it is not - people can master.

    [Easeless] is the threshold of "destructive rules", requires physical and mental -, and has full confidence in his own sword.

    If so, not only you can''t master the [most ], but also in the eyes of others - a madman who has got answered.

    The sword of this person has just been displayed, although the strength of the blessing ghost king has not yet arrived, but it has no doubt. As for the world, it is necessary to see which step in his belief.

    It is also a bit surprised, but it doesn''t feel unexpected. It is important to know that human strength is actually very powerful. At the beginning of the world, some tribes of human beings are even better than the devil''s front.

    There are countless possibilities in humans, with countless forms of power.

    The reason why humans will become now, it is entirely because they don''t think I can''t make progress, do not ask for up, for some interests, mutual killing, and sell each other.

    In the third civilization of human beings, the human monomer strength is already very powerful. If the human beings are not murdered to each other, maybe the world is probably another appearance.

    But although you think so, Aera is completely stunned at the moment.

    The red hand is vacated with the flesh to play the natural disaster level World of Warcraft ?? - Sword waves out, see can''t see the sword, but put the earth-disaster level Warcraft to one - Sword

    These still people??

    In the impression of Aisa, I am afraid that there is such a terrible power, and there is only the four kings of the devil. And Horses did not think that in this world of human beings, there is still such a powerful person in addition to the world.

    But when Ericssha thought here, then he took out - a question. Since these people are so powerful, why have never heard of their name??

    I have passed the boiling of the ice dragon with five thousand people. You - Jian Qianjun is immediately an allusions of households. But why these people have such strength, but have never heard their existence???

    You know, if you look at the level of the Adventurers Association, these people will definitely surpass the legendary sky!!

    Just when Aea was confused, I saw it in the woods that were not far away - a model, but there was a white man.

    And the man''s side is still looking at a girl who looks almost the 189th year old. This girl - a brown hair fluttering, the eyes are like autumn water, the skin is like snow, the appearance + is handsome, just when her eyes sweep, but it is revealing a high, arrogant, proud.

    The high thin mage wearing a cloak saw this man, and immediately said:

    "Boss! Although the middle is encountered, the World of Warcraft is reluctant to solve it!"

    This nodded by the thin mage called the boss, and then swept it with the cold line of sight, and then asked:

    "What are you talking about is these three people ??"

    Although I didn''t feel it, I suddenly felt that the whole person was cold when I was swept away by this person.

    It is absolutely impossible to be cold. However, the man just got this man, but the Ericza felt that the whole person was in general.

    The man who became a high-thin magist of Master as a boss, I was laughed, and said:

    "Three don''t be afraid, we won''t be what it is for you."

    And this man said, he saw the arrogant woman with him next to him:

    "Hey! If we are here, I am afraid that you don''t know how to die, now I am saved, thank you, thank you.

    The woman''s appearance of this speech is handsome, but it is very proud of the bones, and people are very unpleasant.

    You heard that this is not prepared and what he is arguing, but it is unexpected that the man who is called the boss is said to be polite to the blessing:

    "Sorry, Merlier is still small, don''t understand things, please don''t go to your heart."

    And this man just finished, he heard the girl named Meisier and complained:

    "What is it, I don''t know what it is? I am clear that we have saved them three, they didn''t even say that they didn''t say anything!"

    However, the girl named Merlier has not finished, he heard the man who was called the boss called the boss:

 844 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 844

    "Merlier! How do I teach you? Treat outsource people! J

    Merlier listened to the eyebrows - wrinkles, then very uncomfortable will - adjust, snorted, and did not say anything.

    At this time, I saw the man who was called by everyone as a boss, and said very politely:

    "My name is Osding, it is the best in these people, so I was honored by him. I just hunt here, I accidentally affected three, I am really sorry."

    This man speaks polite, very polite. But from the surprising discovery, when he spoke, in addition to the girl named Melier dared to say two words, others did not dare to say a word, even just one - starting to chatter, the strong man is Closed mouth

    Although he and the origin of these people, he also understood that these people had such strength but have not been discovered, and it is intentionally intended to hide their identity. Therefore, You is not intended to be fine, but the same + is polite,

    "We bother a few hunting, it''s really sorry. However, from the beginning we started - there is no way to get out of this forest, this misunderstand misunderstanding came here."

    In fact, he has found that this forest is made a category of a category of the law. This role is probably not to touch the direction, or let the externists can''t see the situation in the forest.

    It''s just that you have never understood it. What people will be in this forest. And when he saw the group of Austin, when he was hunting the Tianzhi World of Warcraft, he finally dared to affirm it. This method is to put down in order to hunt the Warcraft.

    The words of Austin listened to You, but did not hide the meaning, but a smile:

    "Oh! That is the magic of the way to avoid people''s eyeliner, which gives you troubles. Merlier! Don''t let go of the magic! J"

    Merlier standing next to Austin seems to be angry, I saw his mouth, very dissatisfied.

    Subsequently, I saw that her left eye was suddenly appeared - a very complex magic array. Then, the surrounding forest suddenly became a life, the high speed moved until finally returned to the original.

    Although now, I haven''t seen anything, but I can feel that the lost array is already unspeakable.

    Osdment saw [Magic] has been unspeakdated, and immediately said:

    "It is really embarrassed to give three three times, now [Magic] has already been unspeakled, we still have something, do not delay three.

    After that, I saw Oskin turned into the body, and then checked the body of [Block Warcraft], it was a big step to go to the outside of the forest, and the other four people immediately returned to keep back. Sting''s footsteps.

    Although this, the Warcraft absorbed a lot of magic, became the World of Warcraft, but the things on his body were not used. After all, those who have been cast in the magic, waiting for a long time, naturally, will slowly dissipate.

    The five people left, and this is only peace of mind. Just now, he was swept away by the man. If the body fell in the ice, it was like a life and death, and it was in the hands of the person.

    At this time, I saw that Ericssor did not understand the blessing, asked:

    "You, do you know whom?"

    You heard Ericza asked, laughing, said:

    "I don''t know, I am also the first humanity."

    But although he said in his mouth, it has probably has some guess, but it is still not sure.

    After you said this, I saw Hilfu touched the chin on the side. I was thinking about what I like seriously.

    "It''s strange 3

    You heard the selfless language of Hilfu, and immediately asked:

    And You one - asked, I heard that Hilfu is very serious and replied:

    "The owner actually didn''t interested the girl named Merlier, which is too strange !!"

    You can listen to this, just a boring, then immediately refuse

    "What kind of people do you have? How can I see a beautiful girl??"

    However, you said this, I saw Hilfu and Aisha at the same time, and said in Qishan:

    "Is this true???" X2

    Think about it, Luna, and Ejier !!

    I was staring by the eyes of Aisha and Hilfu, and I didn''t have a bottom gas.

    However, when You just want to explain what, a very powerful force suddenly broke out from the blessing.

    This power is very close to the affection and Ericas, it is the power that I just broke out.

    When I turned around, I saw that the big [God Warcraft] actually stood up again.

    Although he has no face, it can judge his incomparable anger from his body.

    Just, the purple hammer of the dead ashes did not kill [God Warcraft], his - sword was just hitting [God Warcraft].

    And this [ ) does not lose it is a natural earthwork of Warcraft, and it is a taste that I have been killing, and I have hid it. At this moment, when the five people''s breath gradually walked, he returned again.

    Of course, this [God Warcraft] I didn''t have no reason now, the first is that the five people''s breath has gradually, and it is difficult to hurt him.

    Second, he can feel the powerful magic of the half of the Eiji, and the powerful wind attribute magic of Hilfia. If Eros and Hilfu are simultaneously swallowed, then this [M. Warcraft] can directly - jump into a 5S-level supertam-level World of Warcraft.

    When Efsa and You appeared, he did not hesitate to infreswe, it was for this reason.

    Thinking here, the [] will open the wings, and the slam is directly in the past.

 845 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 845

    In his perception, Aisha and Hilfu are two tasty fat, and that is on the side, but it is a no taste.

    However, this [God Warcraft] did not expect that this two of these two tasty fat will be the moment of the mouth, this should be the help of the match, and the Hilfu, which has been turned into the sword. Directly broke out the swords that exuded with silver air flames.

    This sword retreats, sharp, just a short one - a moment, will then [] - cut two halves, there is no breath.

    Aisha saw a small mouthful - Zhang, the heart was surprised and happy.

    The shock is that you are the first knight, even more than those of those people, can - the sword killed the earthquake-resistant World of Warcraft. Hi is this, which is enough to be comparable to the men of the devil''s four kings, it is the favorite person.

    Thinking of this, I saw the smile of the Face of Aisa could not help but show satisfied.

    At the same time, when you kill [God Warcraft], I saw that Ostdin, who was running in the forest, suddenly stopped, and then very confused back toward the original [Warcraft] The position of the location looks at it.

    Melier saw Austin to see the direction of just now, and immediately stopped his own footsteps, and then asked + points:

    "Brother, is there any problem with the three people ??

    Austin heard Merlier, and shake his head slightly and said:

    "No. State may just be how much CA! =

    To be said, Austin has stepped away, and goes to the outside of the forest.

    671. Century puzzle that plagues the apostle

    After the girl named Merlier, after the [Magic] of the Osin, You and Aisha quickly found the road to leaving the forest. First

    Whether you are bless or anis, there are more or less questions about this group of super human beings, but this has not dragged their pace.

    After about half a day in the forest, I finally arrived in the city of this forest in the afternoon, [Solan City]

    This city is the west side of the empire - an economic demarcation, is a city that connects to the north [Lianzhong] and the west [Kenz Kingdom].

    I have passed the time when I have been looking for cocoa, but I just can''t ask you a message here, so I just got a lot of time, I left here.

    However, this time I took Ais, I am afraid it is not as simple.

    Because of the reasons for the tax-free policy, the big cities that enter this country team don''t need to pay into the city, just need to make a simple weapon registration.

    Bless you will be too shaken because of the fear of Hilfu, so I don''t turn into the sword. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that Hilfu and Aisha were standing in one - starting, two handsome young girls were more attractive.

    Even the guards who registered weapons in the city must looked at Eros and Hilfu for a long time. It was like deliberately slow work. I want to see them a few eyes.

    Hilfu may have habit this kind of eye, so there is no reaction, but Aisha is not - sample.

    Although there is half of the hometown of Hermatics, she is not good at payment of heterogeneity. In addition to Gu, she will retreat when she is talking to the opposite sex.

    So, at this moment, those guards - stare at Erosei, and Fesisha is shy low from the head to the end, tightly relying on the body, and the appearance is cute.

    It''s hard to help, those guards see so - a cute and delicate little girl leaned against this guy, the eyes of the horses out envious and hateful, just like it:

    "Turn a sky! It''s just that the flowers are inserted on cow dung !! Why do such beautiful sisters will look like such an ordinary man, I am a national public service person, calm-Fangchengmen, five insurance and one gold, stable work, Development prospects, which point is not as good as this poor kid? "

    However, in the hearts of these guards, they don''t think about it. Just in a smile, I will put them in the city after a few questions.

    You and Aisha are not intended to stay in this city too long. If you can, they can''t wait to rent a carriage right away, and then rent a carriage immediately to the city where the world is in the city.

    Unfortunately, the two people who run from the palace have limited money, and the two will add a few gold coins, which is not enough to rent the carriage and car coins. And Hilfu is also chasing it. After all, she didn''t expect Ericas to run so far.

    At this moment, Eros and You and Hilfu, three people are sitting on the table of a bushouse, put all the gold coins on the three people on the table, then - the number of enumerations is several times, just like It is a few more times to change a lot of gold coins.

    "The boss just said, to go [Rover Sasser City], the most common carriage of the rented, the most common carriage should also be alloy -, even the car is twenty-five gold. On the road, you have to make a car. Live, this - count, conservative estimates should also be thirty gold. And we just went to the Magic Association to contact Luna, I have already spent a gold coin. Later, I bought a cup of milk to Hilfu, put a gold coin. Give it a broken, so now we have three silver five copper, all worstened to the next, the four gold bar ....... "

    You said while it is - the amount of money on the table is given.

    However, when You just prepared it again, I saw Hilff to drink the milk in the big mouth, and then said coldly.

    "If the calculation is more money, it will be more money, and the three gold is three gold, and the five copper coins that disappear will not come back."

    You listened to Hilfu, immediately angered:

    "Do you think that the five copper coins are given to the milk ??

    " .j

    When I was just finished, I saw a daughter of the mouth of the Milk in the cup, and then looked at the mouth:

    "J

    It is no wonder that Londo is not willing to solve the contract of Hilfu. This is completely understood! This is fortunate to help Hilfu, but sooner or later. YS day small cure

    However, when Hilfu is blessing. I saw the low head of Ai Sa''s face, then the fineness said:

    "To .. Sorry .. is all my fault. If I am drunk, I will bring you out .. We will not like this ..."

    Aisha said that he had a low head. Although Erosa now doesn''t remember when he is drinking, you don''t remember why you have to bring it out.

    You looked at the expression of Aisa''s face, suddenly - soft, then rolled up the hand of Aisha, said

 846 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 846

    "Aisha don''t think too much, this is just some unfair factors. Due to we pick up - some adventurers'' guidance, then move a city to the side of the city.

    Although he said, he also understands that it is not so easy to find with your own destination. And, it is possible to receive the task of a paragraph, slowly approaching the destination, but like this, it will be dragged in time.

    It is clear that it is still a problem with Luna, and there is no problem with Luna.

    As the saying goes, - the money is difficult to fall in the hero, and there is money man, and there is no money. Even the first Appetus like this, there is no money in this human world, that is also difficult.

    Originally, I also plan to go to the Adventure Association to pick some high-appreciation tasks, but the results - see, here the Tuna''s control is safe, and there is no short-term high-reward task, all of the long-term guards. jobs.

    And very unfortunately, most of these guards is to the west [Kenz Kingdom] and the north [Lianzhong], there is no task to the south.

    - Time is also stupid, even bull out, don''t try to see the idea of ??temporarily looking forward to "borrowing money". But as the first - apostle, to grab the people''s money, is it too funny? If you let Lua or your sister know, then you can''t say that they laugh.

    The first makes the money to grab the human money! ??? The big news!! You can already see the silly sister who is stupid on the ground.

    But now I can''t consume like this? Although I can run back to the palace, I will come back quietly and Lua, I will come back, but how to explain with Ericssha???

    "I just made the legendary flooding power, I returned to the palace, and Lua asked the money to come.

    This is entirely said !! And Aisha-you can see that you are lying, you will be saved by Ericssos.

    Although I don''t plan to be deceived, I am, just as Lua said, I am a apostle or less people know the better. If you accidentally let you see Ni, there is a big trouble.

    Just like the chess, I don''t know how to do it is good, suddenly - the array of battered came in from the door of the pub.

    At this time, I saw that the five-three-thickness and a strong man walked into the pub, then knocked on the big bell in the door of the bar, yelled:

    "Boss! Today Grandpa, I sent it! The whole game is given to me !!!"

    672. New road

    This strong man comes in this shout, immediately let the people in the entire pub have boiled. First

    At the same time,

    I saw a lot of people who seem to be very familiar with this strong man ran forward and played with the strong man.

    You saw this scene, immediately got up and went to the bar sister, then said with the little sister:

    "Since the man said to pay the whole game, can I have to come back?"

    The little sister listened to the bless, and didn''t look down on it, but "" - smile came out, then said:

    "Of course, no one is difficult ~~"

    You also didn''t feel embarrassed, after all, this is the five copper coins of milk! - Milk - copper can be bought, and Hilf is not to drink milk in the bar, the price is much more expensive than outside. .

    The little sister of the bar was finished, and five copper coins were handed over from the drawer of the money.

    However, he didn''t leave immediately after I took the copper coin, but I watched the lady of the bar inquiry:

    "That example, what is the one who wants to pay for the whole game, is it a good thing? Look at him is not like a very money .j .j

    Just saying that people who want to invite the audience is a five-three-three-thickness, from wearing the momentum, all are not like - a rich people''s style f, but like a common person who is busy every day for work and family busy .

    But why this ordinary person will suddenly - do this to give this mightything to pay for the whole game???

    According to the experience of You, this person must have sent a lot of money, and it is still not small!!

    Therefore, Woman wants to ask about this since ancient news is the most striking bar staff, see what kind of person is.

    SR Music

    And this little sister listened to the problem, it was a smile.

    "It seems that you have a special product of your local, really - no knowledge!"

    You listen to a glimpse, then I don''t understand:

    "Is Sollan City not a city in a trade ?? here also special products ?? j

    The little sister listened to "If you are, you can only shake your head, then said:

    "Of course, there is special product! We [Solan City] From ancient times, it is a top magic of the top magic stone. It is often possible to exploit a lot of top magic stones. It is precisely because of this reason, I like to stay here, I have a touch of luck, see if I can find the cheap and good magic stone. For a long time, the businessmen who pass through here are more, here is the city of trade.

    If you listen to the little sister, some are not very understanding, I saw him touched the chin, and then said:

    "I am not feminized, here is the top magic stone) What is the relationship with people who have just given a single pay? Seeing his look, it is not like people who can do the magistite business."

    The little sister saw it or didn''t listen, and she sighed, and then said directly:

    "Mr.," Gambling Stone "has heard it ??

    You: (-)?

    "Gambling Stone", as the name suggests, the meaning of gambling with stones.

    However, this is not to take the stone as a props to gamble, but let you buy - the stone, come down, there is no baby in the stone.

 847 Unlimited Anemay and 12th National Day 847

    In general, the magic crystal stone will focus on the mine cave, can be bought by the rich, large masks. But that is just a general magic stone.

    Usually this is concentrated in the mine, the surface exposed magic stone, only E-to B quality, at all, does not explore the magic stones above Class A.

    Because of the magic crystal stone above A, it was wrapped in special rocks, it could not be seen in it.

    Therefore, this "gambling stone" is here to come.

    In the "gambling stone" world, people often ridicule this - the line is "a knife cut down the money, a knife cut down the street."

    Because this kind of stone is contained in the stone, it looks from the appearance and the ordinary stone - nice.

    When a large number of similar stones are placed in front of your eyes, what is really difficult to judge whether there is a top magic stone.

    If your eyes are good, buy the stone is hidden - the top of the magic stone, that is naturally a night, which is no longer worried about the problem.

    But if your eyes are bad, this knife cuts, finds that inside and outside, is a very ordinary stone, it is afraid that your investment is completely in the water.

    As for the strong man who had just pays to the entire pub, it is natural because he cut out from the stone bought - the block A of the magic stone, this has sent a big fortune, to show off in the pub.

    Now to the afternoon, You have already taken Aisha and Hilfu, came to the [gambling stone square] of the bar.

    This [gambling stone] is located in the suburbs of [Solan City), near a large magic crystal mine.

    I just came to [gambling stone square], I saw that the big stone stands at the front door, and it is engraved with [gambling stone square 1 three words. "

    The back of this [gambling stone side) three words is - a place similar to the square-like.

    At this moment, I saw that the group is in this square, or on the table, or squatting on the ground, looking at the stump pointing point, just like a discussion.

    Some people lifted up and lifted the stone, and gently screamed with the small hammer in your hand, it seems to be listening to the sound from the inside of the stone.

    If you want to be these, people will definitely pass their own methods, what is hidden in this stone.

    At this moment, I saw a ragged man holding - block big stone, excited:

    "That is this, this piece is one - set is the s class magic stone! I dare to guarantee !!!"

    Said, I saw him moved this stone to a piece of air in the square corner, then said to a man standing there:

    "It is this piece! This time it will not be wrong! It will not be wrong!"

    The man standing in the corner looks that it is not big, wearing a normal clothing, squinting, the expression is smile, it seems very difficult to guess.

    At this time, I saw the man who looked at the stone and said:

    "Since it is determined, then I will find someone to weigh, you don''t want to regret."

    The ragged man listened to the excitement of the horse:

    F light

    "Reverse regret? What is it? I must have to send this time !!"

    After the man said, he saw a few staff who came like a gambling stone side came to the man''s side, and then put the stone he placed on the ground in the scale, and the weight was loaded.

    After a while, I saw the men who looked at the ragged people said:

    "This stone is twenty pounds, no window, and" the soil ", even if you - a hundred fifty gold."

    The man of this blinking is a small question, and when he finishes the words, he saw the ragged man immediately lost a big money bag on his waist to the blinking man, and then anxious Shout:

    "Cut!! Cut !! Cut me, I will send it !!"

    After the jealous man took the money bag, immediately looked at the strongman next to his eyes, indicating that he cut the stone.

    The strong man standing on the side was ordered, and I didn''t say it. I immediately raised the "open knife" that exudes cold light.

    Then, I saw him condensed the magic of the wind attribute on the blade, and then the hand fell, and directly took the knife on the stone of the twenty pound.

    The ragged man was split in the stone, and both eyes immediately flashed excitement.

    However, his light in his eyes has not litted a second, and the whole person is sitting on the ground, and the eyes are stunned to the stone.

    Because there is no margin of the stone in the stone that has been swayed by a knife, some is just that ordinary to the gray rock that cannot be ordinary.

    673. Making gambling stone

    "It''s impossible !! It''s impossible !! This is to lie to me! This - is a dream! The stone is definitely the s-level magic stone! I won''t read the wrong !!"

    When the man of the clothes, the whole person is nothing, the whole person is like crazy, and the hands are tightly grabbed, and the crazy is big.

    At this time, I saw that the crowd who was still looking at the stone in other places was slowly surrounded, and then said to the ragged man pointed out:

    "Tell you that there is impossible to have a magic stone, you just don''t listen, now it is good! Nothing!"

    "It''s really a poor - the knife is rich, it seems another man."

    "Hey .... It''s scattered, it''s scattered, let him calm down."

 848 Unlimited Acts and 12848

    Everyone said that they have been scattered, but the ragged man is not calm down, and only the man who said next to him.

    "It''s all you !! It''s all that I have lie to me to gamble !! Harm my wife''s ods, harm my light home !!! is your fault !! I want to kill you !!!"

    Said, I saw that the ragged man was like crazy - picked up in the ground - block stone, then took this stone, rushed to the blinking man, I want to put this stone. Directly smiled on the head of men.

    Unfortunately, the man who has not yet waiting for the clothes of the clothes near the blink, and he saw the " ", the man who was holding " " was suddenly - in front of it, and then raised his hands in front of the man "Towel Force", one hand and falls, directly on the body of the man who rushed.

    In an instant, I saw a blush from the man sprayed from the man''s body and sprinkled into the air. And the stone he took in the hands was also hierarchical by this sword.

    In the next second, I saw the stone that was smashed into two and a half, and I revealed a green light.

    At this moment, those who have already been dissipated, their eyes have, and they have seen it here. Because this stone is hidden in a S-class style magic stone!!!

    However, unfortunately, there is no breathing that will have lost their words with this stone.

    Everyone saw it, and shakes his head and sighs.

    The ragged people came here at the peak of life, there is a woman with a woman, and the career is also getting a water. Unfortunately, he later gambling show addiction, wife from the son, and even all the home.

    However, he didn''t think of it, but he always wanted to return to this day, reopen the peak of life overnight.

    The final result is the scene just now. The gemstone of his bitter, but unfortunately, he is used as a murderer.

    Therefore, the life is lost.

    At this moment, I saw that the blink didn''t look at the body of that man - eyes, just picked up the S-class magic stone that has been cut, then said:

    "It''s a good person, these years have not only sent so much money to me, and the result will also send a gift before death, really let me be stunned .j

    At this moment, the strong man next to it has packed the body of the ground, and then came to the face of blinking and asked:

    "Boss! How to dispose of this body?"

    I listened to this, I immediately said:

    ": Of course, I lost it to the guards, and it is good to report."

    I don''t talk about this event first because the dead people have started, and the eyes can only be counted as defense.

    Even if I just had a first-eyed hand, but in this [Solan City], no one can live with him.

    This blinking, although wearing ordinary, but it is the big boss of this [gambling stone side]. He is itself a noble bodily, and he is very good at operation. In this Sore City, it is a black and white to eat, and it is omnipotent.

    Then I said, not only in this [Solan City], even if it is out [Solan City], there are still few people who can live with him.

    S3

    At this moment, when you look at the big boss of this blink, the eyes of this big boss also fell on the body.

    However, at this time, I saw a person wearing a gambling stone staff uniform came to the front of you, and then looked at him:

    "Boss you are born, is the first - next to us gambling stone square ?? j

    You heard this, it is very politely replied:

    T30a

    "Yes, we first arrived, I don''t know how to gamble here, I don''t know what rules you have, so I will introduce me in detail. J"

    This staff said, immediately said:

    "Hey !! You are very polite. We have no rules in the gambling stone square. Which stones do you look at, move to our big boss. You have to move, you will come. If you can''t move, he will say a while, let''s help you move.

    When we arrive in front of our boss, he will take you to estimate the price, you can buy it if you can. No, we take you back.

    Just this - you bought, wait until you cut, you can''t repent. What is going on, what is baby, we are congratulations. It is a waste stone, then you can only resist yourself.

    This staff finished, I saw that Ericza gently glanced behind his eyes, then said in his ear:

    "You, let''s go, here is a deep unhealthy quagmire, I don''t even have the money we have returned."

    Just now - the curtain love, a good one, because of the gambling stone. And more ironic is that there is nothing in his stone, and the stone who wants to kill people before dying is a stone hidden in the S-class magic stones.

    And the most fascinating thing is the terrible thing, even if you have just died here, but the people who look at the stone are still a unpowered look, just like this often happens.

    Seeing these situations, even if Eisa didn''t understand "gambling" - it, but she can understand that this [gambling stone side] inside, I am afraid that I have to look deep than the appearance.

    However, he heard the words of Aisha, but laughed, replied:

    "Nothing, you will watch it. Waiting for me to get the money, we will come to a long-lost date, so sweet."

    Ericssan also wants to move to persuade, but when she heard the word "dating", the heart suddenly became a sweet, followed by the fantasy "and bless the two people under the candle.

    It is also Aisha, the Kung Fu, when she responded again, You already walked into the gambling stone square with Hilfu.

    And the staff who had just responsible for greeting, said:

 849 Unlimited Anemies and 1249 849

    "Boss, please, I will give you a good introduction to you here. J

    674. Special skill

    [Gambling Stone] staff generally do not give guests to any other services in addition to cutting stones and moving things. The first, but like this is the first-second person.

    After all, the first time people don''t understand anything, it is necessary to introduce it slowly. But the most critical, or because this kind of money is the best earning.

    At this moment, I saw this staff with the blessing, in the square of [gambling stone square].

    He explained in detail the classification of each stone, as well as "gambling stone".

    Like the "soil" that I just said that the big boss said, it is a stone here.

    "Soil" refers to the stones that are undoubted to appear in shape and general rocks. If these stones are placed on the ground, they will definitely be as an extremely ordinary stone, so the price is the lowest.

    However, it is often this "soil" to open - the amazing top magic stone.

    In addition to "Soil", there are "stone materials". "Stone" is much more expensive than "Soil". Because the surface of "stone" is very smooth, it can judge whether there is a magic crystal mine in the inside with the illumination of the sun and the "gambling stone" experience.

    However, everything is exception, most of the "stone" seems to be hidden with magic stones, touching like a magic stone, but wait for one - cut, but find out anything, or just some low grades Magic stone.

    Therefore, even if it is mixed for more than a dozen years here, I don''t dare to assert the "stone" in stock.

    In addition to introducing the stone, the staff also introduced the "window" and "not opening". Window, means that those who have already opened a hole.

    These stones can pass this hole to see if there is a magic stone.

    But the stone purchased this "window" must be very careful, because the distribution of the magic crystal stone is very uneven in the rock. Maybe the magic stone that you look at the window is already all his.

    When you spend heavy gold, you can buy it, and cut it, wait for you, may only be the size of the sizes of the sizes.

    After turning a circle, the staff did not judge more, with its own back to the side.

    After all, "gambling stone" is gambling, not deception. If the staff says too much, it will make people think that they are lie in the set. Therefore, after the introduction, they will retreat to one - next to it, no more words.

    At this moment, I saw the arms of Azara, and then asked Xiao:

    "You, do you really have to grasp? I have just payable a few people. The stones they cut are empty, but they don''t have anything. However, the stone has sold a few hundred gold."

    You listened to Aisa''s words, laughed, and then comforted:

    "Don''t worry, there is any magic stone inside, I will know under me." H

    Said that I saw that you stopped in front of a "soil" in front of a head size.

    However, from the perspective of outsiders, You is watching the ripple of the stone, but the guy is not observed, but in the quietness of the source of the source into the stone, there is no magic stone in the sky.

    This "gambling stone" is called "gambling stone", because it can''t judge the things inside the stone through the magic.

    The rocks wrapped in the surface of the magic crystal stone itself also have a certain magic, so when someone tried to hit the magic to observe the inside of the stone, they will be interfered by the magic of the surface rock, so that the magic released is not To the interior of the stone.

    However, although the magic is not in, "the power of the source" is okay! Although the power of the excessive source will make the whole stone crack, even it is dust.

    But if you control properly, just put it in a trace of "source power", you can clearly determine what is it.

    At this moment, I saw that the surface shook her head on the surface of the stone texture and then moved to the next stone.

    You originally here''s new face, quite ambiguous attention. And when he saw a few stones, he also attracted some old gamblers:

    "Mom, come again - I am very installing. When I first arrived, I learned a fart, and I was still shaking the head.

    "No, I don''t know which young master who ran came again. But I don''t have to guess what will happen later. I didn''t have such a lot of grandfather before, and the results were opened after a few stones. When I cried and ran back! J "

    Some of the old gamblers in the gambling stone side said, - smiled while waiting to see your ugly.

    But maybe they didn''t pay attention, at this moment, I stood in the corner of the gambling stone square, and I slept the big boss, and I didn''t turn my eyes.

    After a while, you have been skilled in mastering the way to use the source of the source to spy the inside of the stone.

    I saw him one - the road touched the stone, - the road said:

    "Waste, garbage, waste, garbage, margin, garbage, garbage, garbage."

    In short, he has turned a large half, no - can be seen by him.

    And his - series of consensus, but also getting very unhappy next to people.

    After all, before You Lu, everyone is holding a stone care research. Some people are still struggling and hesitating in their hearts. I hope that I can have a top magic stone in the stone.

    However, this, the judgment and the controversy they originally made were denied by you.

    And some people who have brought more than ten years in the gambling stone side are also biting their teeth. I want to look at the stone, how do you say this is garbage !?

    However, here is [Gambling Stone], not a pub, or an adventurers association.

    Everyone saw the move at this moment, but only the anger did not dare. After all, if you are a troubles here, and people are playing, the big boss of the [Gamble Square] will not be easy to spare you. Guy who has just been the clothes is the best - an example.

 850 Unlimited Acts and 1250s of the 12th Wars

    Just when everyone is in --0 gas, I saw that You suddenly stopped the footsteps, and then the eyebrows - pick it up, "? J''s sound.

    Everyone saw the bless to stop and immediately watched the past.

    At this time, I saw a piece of "stone brick" holding a square in the hand, and then "observed".

    After a while, I saw that You was holding the "stone brick", and then came to the front of Aisa, saying:

    Esa does not understand these things at all, so she can do it.

    However, in the past, the whole [gambling stone side] broke out the deafening laughter.

    675. Take the stone

    You have just happened to the words.

    And this laugh is not just those who "gambling", and even some staff can''t help but laugh.

    At this moment, I saw some people have laughed with a belly:

    "This kid is put on the wrong way? When the fast stone is a chamber of the table, change the foot stone!"

    "My mom! He won''t look at this stone square, so what is the ghost of nature? That T is not because of the seat table, so do you sharpen him?"

    People who come [gambling stone side] Most people who gamble stone are more obsessed with various odd rumors.

    And this [gambling stone side] is only repaired, it is one of them.

    This gambling stone is built near the magic crystal mine, it is an open-air place, and the wind blows rain all the year round, it is inevitable that some things will be damaged. But this damaged thing, but has not been turned away, but the seam replenishment continues to use.

    Of course, [gambling stone square] wealth is rough, it is impossible to replace one - sheet table.

    The reason why they only have not changed, that is because these people come to "gambling" believe that the reason why the magic crystal mine will have a lot of magic stones, which is due to the magic wizard representing each element. .

    And these table chairs near the magic crystal mine are also affected by the magic wizard, which has become a spiritual item. So they are incomparable to these spiritual items, which can be good luck for their own "gambling".

    However, this statement is definitely nothing, but it is just some of the rumors. But it is precisely because there are too many people who believe, this is not willing to change it for decades.

    The front of the table was broken again, so [gambling stone side] squid took a boss and took a piece of looks that didn''t look at the stone, and then sharpen his pad under the table.

    As long as everything is coming, you can know if there is anything inside. The stone takes the stone table, the hard student has cut four knives, and it will cut four sides, and the bricks used to cover the house.

    However, even the stone did not see any traces of the latin stone. So it has been sent to the stone''s feet until this morning and the table - sample quality wood is sent, which takes the table''s desktop.

    As for the stone of the table, it was placed on the table, ready to throw it into the waste stone area together.

    But everyone didn''t think of it, hey

    This stone, also said that this is definitely a magic stone, don''t you come to fun??

    It doesn''t say anything to have a top magic stone, even if there is some kind of magic stone, the blink of the boss is also discovered, how can you wait for you to come to a child discovery? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this moment, everyone is staring at the blessing of a joke, even just now - straight down the right blink of the boss, can not help but shake his head, think about it is to see people.

    However, you didn''t pay attention to the eyes of these people. I saw him holding this party right, and the bricks were generally two stones, and they came to the front of the boss, and then said to the lack of the boss. " Just

    "How much is this stone? Open a price .j

    The boss of the blink took the stone in the bless, and it was carefully connected. However, no matter how many times he is detained, this stone is still just a stone in his eyes, but it is impossible to hide the stone of the top magnetic crystal stone.

    When the blink of the boss, I confirmed that this stone was a block of waste stone, laughed and looked at it, then said:

    "This stone is the worst piece of" Soil ", I originally determined that there is no thing in it, just put it into a" brick block "for the pad table. So I said Here, is you still planned? J

    You listened to the boss of the boss, I also laughed with a laugh, replied:

    "OK, you hurry to open a price."

    The blink of the boss saw such a affirmation, he said:

    "This is the" scrap "that has been opened. Since you are so sure, then I will give you according to the price of the waste, how do you see the five copper ??"

    You heard the blink of the boss, and immediately touched the pocket and gave him five copper coins, then handed a blink of the boss.

    When I took five copper coins, I went to the side and picked up the " " placed on the side, then looked at the open mouth:

    "This stone is you open, or I will open?"

    Blinking the boss said this, and the old gamblers on the side are stunned.

    To know that the man of this blink is the big boss here. His work has never been "pricing price" and "collecting money", and will not do excessive things.

    As for this, this guest "Towel", that is, it is a living, how do you want to go to him in a ball.

    But how can he have this abnormally today? It actually ran to take the stone with the stone with the stone?

 851 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 851

    Is this a "brick" when the baby of the baby, is there any unknown background??

    Just when everyone is full, I saw the blade and stone in the hands of the blink of the boss, and then smiled and said.

    When I said, I saw that I would put the stone on the seat for "stone", and then after the next two, I was sure it was a "stone knife" in his hand.

    At this moment, the whole [gambling stone side] is quiet. Everyone''s eyes are gathered on the body, gathered on the stone in his hand.

    Although many people think that this stone is a joke, but they don''t want to see the kind of the crow to change the phoenix.

    Even if the last magic stone is not coming out of 2, but how much can I look at it, I can''t do it. The next one is myself.

    Just holding such an idea, everyone stopped the things in their hands, breathing, and seriously looked at the head in the hand, just like the whole [gambling stone side] time prohibited general.

    At this moment, Aege is also kneading his own hand. I hope that the right judgment will not be wrong.

    In the next second, I saw that he was gathered in the middle, and then the hand fell, and the stone on the seat was went down.

    The knife of You, clean and neat, without any moving movement of the water. The position of his knife is also unlikely to one-third of the one-third of the time.

    Perhaps everyone is too far, seeing can''t help. But the blink of the boss in front of the bodies, but at this moment, it was bright, and it flashed from the elongated seam - Daojing light.

    However, this is in "gambling", not in the performance of the knife. Therefore, after this knife, did not pay more attention to his sharp knife, but rushed to the cutting of the stone.

    However, this look, everyone smiled else.

    Because at the cutting of the stone, there is no thing, some are just ordinary to the ordinary stone.

    676. None of the stone

    "Hey! Thanks to me, I thought there would be an earth-shattering thing in it, the result is not yet! J

    "That is, I have a big battle. I really thought that I hid the top magic stone in an instant. J"

    "The big boss who lost the gambling stone is like him, the result is not still - a self-righteous kid ??

    "But it is five copper coins, the big boss is originally sold to him. This is given to him, and it is not so good next time."

    For a time, no matter what the staff [gambling stone square] is still those old gambles who have played more than ten years here, they have started to laugh. The word is in the line, full of despise and look.

    At this moment, ASA is with Hilfu to come to You, then kneeling down, full of concern, comforting:

    "You, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you can''t open the magic stones. It''s just five copper coins. "

    The same is true for gambling, gambling. Aisha knows that this of this interest relationship, so he hopes that You can get a hand, or wait until you really go in.

    However, when I said this, I saw Hillfu looked at the stone in his hand and immediately said:

    "There is indeed a very annoying thing here."

    Hilfu is the sword spirit of the elements.

    So his perception is much sensitive than human beings. Even if she is also unable to penetrate these stones with magic, she has the instinct of different ordinary people.

    "" U

    After the people heard the words of Hilfu, I immediately lost it. I thought that this woman''s doll is really a scorpion, and it has come to this place. I have helped the kid that I don''t know the high and thick boy.

    After the words of Hilfu, I saw that You looked up and looked at Eros and Hilfu smiled, then said:

    "It seems that Hilfu has already felt. But Aisa, you don''t have to worry about, I know" gambling "this thing is not good, but I am not gambling ..."

    Said, I only see the "open knife" in my hand, then the hand fell, bricks.

    Time, the sound of the metal impact rock in [gambling stone side] ears around everyone. And next second, I saw the half of the "brick" that was originally placed on the seat was once again gave - divided into two.

    One time everyone does not understand, because this move is really strange.

    Generally, only a little stone will be the third knife next to the second knife. After all, the magic crystal stone distribution in the big stone is relatively uneven. If the second knife is not lower, it is impossible to determine the things.

    However, "bricks" like this slap in your hand, it is completely no need for the second knife. This knife went to half open, I have seen it in the stone, even if the knife is going down, it is absolutely impossible to have something.

    Don''t ask what is the principle, this is experience. Since ancient times, this [gambling stone square 1 has opened countless stones, and many people have not believed in evil, and they don''t want the third knife, the fourth knife, the fifth sixth knife. Port f, j

    Unfortunately, the stone is given to the slag, but I didn''t see something.

    So the half of the "brick" on the hand, even if you cut a knife, it can only be a quarter-block "brick", can''t get something else.

    At this moment everyone thinks so, even the boss of the blink is no exception.

    He took over from his father [gambling stone side] has been fifteen years. On qualifications, empirical, discussing the learning of the stone, he did not lose anyone in the field. And he has never seen any baby in this slap in the big stone.

    However, when everyone thought about it, I saw that the "brick" that was once again smashed into half, and turned out a black stone that finger a sized size.

    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"

    This finger the black stone of the sizes of the sizes, immediately issued a crisp sound.

    Everyone looked at this stone landed, it was a face of a face, and I thought about it. I have never seen it!

 852 Unlimited Acts and 1222

    At this moment, I saw that the bouring stretched out, the stone that only finished the size, and then got the front of Aisa, said

    "Others may be in" gambling stone ", but for me, it is" finding stone "."

    In the you can skilled the use of the original source, everything in the stone is clearly seen in the blessing.

    Therefore, he is not in "gambling" - there is something in the stone, but in "see", there is something in the stone. It is found, so "gambling stone" has become "find stone".

    However, at this moment, Aisha does not seem to understand what you said. This latitude stone and element magic - like, what color represents what attribute. Among them, the most common of life is the most common, and the silver-white space magic stone is the most precious.

    But this no one has seen a black magic stone!

    When I was still in the face of Ericssos, I saw the black stone of the fingertips to throw the black stone of the fingertips. Then said:

    "The staff who have just said and me, are you collecting stones here? This stone will open a price, I will sell it directly today."

    However, you said this, and the old gamblers laughed.

    They want to think with Ericssha, what is black in this world? This is afraid not a pure natural coal ball!

    At this moment, I saw that the staff who had just gave the road didn''t help it. Before and he said:

    "Mr., I said that I can recycle stones here, but we are not there. - I just said that we only receive S-class or the magic stone above S-class.

    SH

    In this [gambling stone side], even the A-level magic crystal stone is not "waste stone".

    However, when the staff said, I saw the blink of the boss in the black stone in the blessing, suddenly the eyes of the eyes, showing the usual and invisible eyes, appeared very surprised.

    And then, I saw him very solemnly to pay the black stone of the fingernail to the hands of the you. Then very serious way:

    "Sorry, this stone you opened, I will sell the whole [gambling stone side],

    I am afraid I can''t afford it. "

    This blink of the boss is always indifferent, not the kind of person who likes to kidding. He said that he can''t afford it, that is, can''t afford it, it is definitely not joking.

    And I was still secretly laughing at the people, I heard this blink of the boss, I stayed in an instant. Even the staff next to it is stupid.

    The stone that sells [gambling stone square) ?? This is still not finger, the big small stone is there ???

    At this moment, Aisha is also an incredible look at the black stone, then asked:

    "What is this stone ?? j

    You listened to the problem of Aisha, just wanted to answer, he heard Hilfu''s cold reply:

    677.

    This refers to the size of the size of the black stone, which has blocked the Hilfu wind blade [ ], is also the imperial orthodox royal family with such a small [broken magic stone].

    [Demonstone] Its factor is very demanding, even if it is not necessarily a broken mite in the whole mountain. Even if there is a broken magic stone in the mountain, if you want to find it, it is also like a big sea, it is not going to start.

    Just like this [broken magic stone] in his hand, if you don''t pay attention to the "brick" - the stone is opened, I am afraid everyone will put the [broken magic stone] The stone is given away from the true brick.

    At this moment, when Hilfu said [Break Magic Stone] three words, everyone looked at the incredible eyes, looked at the boss of the blink, waiting for the reply of the boss.

    At this moment, everyone holds the same idea:

    "This is impossible to break the magic stone! It is absolutely impossible to be a broken magic stone! Broken magic stone is natural, and a thousand gold is difficult. As long as there is a rank world. Such a valuable thing, how could be like this - block" brick " I am not allowed to be! Don''t say that it is impossible to drive in the "brick", even this whole [gambling stone square] is not possible! Because it is a broken magic stone! It is only one of the empire royal family. The broken magic stone!

    However, when everyone thinks, I saw the boss of the blink of the eyes very seriously:

    "The little girl is right, this is a [broken magic stone]. I really didn''t expect that I can also see someone to open [broken magic stone] from the stone. But unfortunately, this broken magic stone even if you If you want to sell, we can''t afford it. "

    Blinking the boss said "can''t afford it", not only the problem of the money. In addition to money, there is a lot of colorful problems.

    You now opened this in the public that the baby of the city is, I am afraid how long it will not be used, some people will stare at him.

    Although the boss of the eyes is in this [Solan City] can only cover the sky, but the height is not cold, the gun is easy to hide, it is difficult to prevent, and when it is not good, there will be someone for this [broken magic stone] Come to assassinate him.

    The boss of blinking is very clear, the life is currently, even if it is in front of it, he will also decide.

    You heard the blink of the boss, of course, understand what he meant. Artifacts in hand will will lead to wind and rain. Just like Hilfu, if she is present at the moment, I am afraid that I have long been in order to play.

    People in this [gambling stone side] are some old rivers and lakes, how can they don''t know what the boss is thinking.

    I used to have a precedent who was assassinated after the S-Class Magic stone was not opened. Now, even this blink of the boss dares to accept this 5, why do you dare to collect??

    But I dare not return, but I don''t mean that I don''t dare to go to grab !!! As long as no one discovered that [broken magic stone] is to take it away, then there is nothing.

    However, there is no matter what these motives are not pure, and they see that the boss of the [Gambling Stone] suddenly opened:

    "I don''t dare to accept this [broken magic stone], but no matter how much you want me, I will give you it."

    Everyone heard this blink of the boss, I was stunning. What does this mean? Don''t stones, but also fall back

 853 Unlimited Acts and 1253th

    Money gives people ?? This doesn''t understand tomorrow.

    And You also heard the fog, full of confusion.

    At this time, I saw the boss of the blink smiled and said:

    "When you call Winston, don''t you know if you make friends with you?"

    This is called Winston''s blue-eyed boss - exported, and the audience has set off a unclear.

    I must know that Winston can''t go out every day, but he is here [Solan City], but can only cover the existence of the sky.

    But what do you have to meet, as long as he is feet, the black and white two of [Solan City] should be shaken.

    It is such a person, how can I suddenly take the initiative to make friends?

    And you listened to the horse to show up - the confusion of the face, said:

    "You have not met, how can I suddenly pay me? J

    Winston listened to the words, laughed immediately:

    "One time, I''m familiar, we will be familiar with a few times."

    You listened to this, and it was nothing to say, I saw him laughing:

    "Okay, see if you want to give me money, I will pay you this friend."

    After all, there is no money on your body!

    And Winston listened to this, it was a sudden smile, and then he can''t wait to say next to it:

    "You go to give Mr. Mr. 5,000 gold, come back soon. J Mud J

    Wenston had just known the name of You from the mouth of Aisha, and he said that the staff next to him immediately ran in the house, took out a space ring with 50,000 gold, Then I handed it together with the ring.

    You took the space ring, and didn''t say more, but I used it directly in my hand.

    "Then thank you

    Winston saw the horse repayment:

    "These are little means, if you still need me to help, even if you open. Although I can''t count, it is still able to speak on this Sore City."

    At this time, everyone is listening, my heart wants you Winston is not anything? What kind of talent is a person???

    At this time, I saw that I said that I would like to say:

    "I don''t have anything to help, we are ready to leave Solan City. If there is a chance, let''s talk about you when you meet."

    Everyone saw this breath, I thought about what this child is ?? I will run it when I take the money? This is not so arrogant!

    However, more people surprised, that is, Winston actually passed the guests to send it away.

    Don''t understand! I really don''t understand!! This is simply more than the sun from the west and makes people don''t understand! 2!

    Why did the Winston in front of the kid?

    Just when You Zheng wants to leave, I saw him standing in the door. The three big characters were touched before, and then turned to Wenston:

    "Since I took your money, I didn''t give you a broken magic stone. It''s better to tell you something before I left .j

    Wenston asked immediately and asked immediately:

    "Oh? Please ask Mr. You to tell me what ??"

    Winston said, I saw the boulder of the three big characters while touching the [gambling stone square], said with a smile:

    "You look back, you will be able to give me 50,000 gold."

    This is engraved with [gambling stone side] three big words are there for several hundred years. Everyone knows this is one - block ordinary to can''t be in ordinary stones. After all, who will put a square of the S-class magic crystal stone in the city every day at the door ??

    If this is to say from others, it must be a poison! But this is that he is coming out, it is that he just opened [broken magic stone].

    Therefore, even if it is unwilling to believe in his heart (but that must have a letter!

    After you have finished this, you will have a hand of Aisha, and leave this [gambling stone side].

    678. Compared with him, I do n''thing.

    After you leave, Winston immediately organizes the human hand, preparing to cut the boulder standing for a long time in the door.

    At this moment, I saw the employees who were bringing right into the gambling stone square stationed around Winston, asked with face:

    "Boss! Who is the kid? Why do you want to be the best? If he has opened [broken magic stone], then it is too exaggerated! And then [broken magic stone] Although it is a baby, it is certainly no one dares to accept it. After all, he is guilty. He took the baby, he was afraid that life is not too long. "

    This employee has grown up from Xianton, and knows Winston''s character, so talk is relatively casual, just like a friend - it is not very afraid of Winston.

    And he exported this, everyone also erected the ear, I would like to listen to this Winson, why is this kind of kid called the boy.

 854 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 854

    "If you send - 100 people to kill him, this hundred people will definitely die. If you send - thousand people to kill him, this thousand people must also be a heavy death and injury. J

    Everyone listened, when the whole body - shock, I thought that the kid did something? I can get the evaluation like Winston.

    And Winston saw the look of the people around him, laughing and said:

    "I am not a metaphor. Who is it just who wants to play the [broken magic stone] idea, you can try it with confidence. If you can live back to the woven stone, I am here [ The stone of gambling stone is open! "

    Winston said this, everyone no longer doubt, after all, Winston is not a person who will joke.

    At this moment, I saw the employee of the station next to Winson and asked everyone to ask one question:

    "The boss, so can you tell me, who is the person?"

    Wenston heard this problem slight smile, then extended his wrist, compared to the road:

    "Do you see the bracelet wearing the silver girl in the silver girl?"

    That employee listened to the point to nodded and replied

    "Well, see it, the bracelet is flourishing, you know that it is not a million product. If it is not because the girl is carrying a bracelet, I will not talk to the person."

    You and Aisha''s dress is not like: What is the Ronghua rich person, but all people who have a bit of vision, as long as I see the bracelet f in the hand, I can immediately conclude that she is not a gorgeous aristocrat, that is also It is definitely a rich family.

    And this staff just finished, and saw Winson said:

    "Bracelet ?? That is not single - a bracelet is so simple. I tell you, she is wearing it, but [cold ice jade bracelet]! It is in the Underground Auction in Grosta City, Bumang Hero Heroes The one who is striving to grab it! "

    When everyone listened to this, the moment was refurbished, and then said:

    "Grosta city underground auction ... cold ice jade bracelet ... is it ..."

    - The air around the time is solidified. And next second, I saw someone suddenly became a surprised pupil, and then trembled:

    "He .. He .. Is it a black jaman ???

    A sword, eight heroes, - Sword breaks the law. Even in the west of the Empire [Solan City], the martial arts of the blackjaman is not reduced.

    At this time, I saw Winston grinned, and she was very excited.

    "That auction will be also present. - Sword Control life and death, - Sword breaks the law, it is all I saw it! You said, what kind of person I am still in his eyes?"

    Human holding power, he controls life and death. Winston is even if it is, what is it in the eyes of You?

    And everyone heard Wenston''s words, and the moment I was shocked. This fortunately, Wenston now said to the identity of You, if he didn''t say it now, I am afraid that they will die when they are going down.

    Just when everyone was scared by cold sweat, he only heard the "bang" - the sound of the sound, that is engraved with [gambling stone square] three-character giant stone finally broke into two cuts, and then landed.

    Just in these two semi-boulders, I saw that I saw that the silver light came out from the inside, and the eyes were dazzling, illuminated the eyes of everyone.

    After the stone, there is a light appearance, and the latitude stone that is alarming is S-class, even the level of S-class.

    After a while, when the light gradually dispersed, the people slowly opened their eyes, and went to see it.

    At this point, everyone discovered that this boulder is hidden, and it is a large piece of space worth of the city.

    At this moment, I saw Winston opened a surprised eyes, and then he would be slightly - laugh. I want to use only 50,000 gold and a space ring and climb, which is more fortunate than the opening (broken martial stone) !!

    Just in the [gambling stone side], everyone was surprised by the huge space of the block, You and Aisha have walked back to the road to [Solan City].

    At this moment, I only saw the space of the space with 50,000 gold in the hands of the blessing, and I looked at Eros, and then laughed:

    "Aisha, we have money now, wait until you return to the city, don''t come to a time - a long-term dating date ~ ??

    If you do it, it is usually the usa, I heard the wish and the bless meeting, it will definitely face color, then the heart is very excited.

    However, this time, Aisha is just a silent low, and there is no response.

    You seem to have noticed the abnormality of Aisa, so he stopped and looked at Eros, and asked with concern:

    "Aisha? Are you uncomfortable ?? Or still worried that I will be addicted to the gambling stone?"

    Just now, I have never been ignorant to the discouragement of Shale, resolutely go to gambling. So I am afraid that it is a behavior that I have attracted the dislike of Aisha.

    However, after the hearing of the words, he shaken his head slightly, then whispered:

    "Although - starting to be a little worried, but I believe that you will not add this boring thing to" gambling ".

    After you listen to the words of Aisha, the brow has frowned the horse and wrinkled and replied:

    "Then why do I always feel that you are strange?"

    Before coming here, Ericssha has no abnormal move.

    You said that this is exported, and it is just the silence of Aisha.

    However, at this time, I saw that Hilfu, who was standing next to him, suddenly said:

    "Aisha is worried that you can''t help you .j

 855 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 855

    Aisa heard Hilfu''s words did not make any response, just low heads, as if it had been default.

    After hearing this, he said very panicked:

    "How do you have this idea ?? I don''t do it well, so let you hate it ??

    Aea heard the words of You, and the emotions were even more low, I saw her with a slight crying chamber, replied:

    "It''s not good enough, but you are doing too good! Let me feel that I have not qualified to take you !! Whether it is Dwell, or a teacher, they are so good, They are so dazzling. And I am just a semi-hanging charm, even the ability of 2 charm demon can''t control it! This is incompetent, where is it - point worth you like ?? "

    Just now I have been thinking about making money, but I have been blocking him. Nowadays, Ericha only feels too good, excellent to exceed his understanding, let yourself produce - the species can''t help him.

    You have a strength, or it is good, it is far more than your own imagination.

    And whether it is Luna, it is still good, they are far more than their own excellence, it is much stronger than yourself.

    In addition to bringing danger to You, brought that there are nothing from the threats from the apostles.

    For a time, Aisa even gave it to retreat, leaving the idea.

    But Ericas is very unwilling, very reluctant. Because he likes you, I love you.

    Even if he can''t master the power of the charm, even if he can''t make intimate contact. But Aisha knows, I really likes you.

    This love is derived from the hormones that eroded the brain, derived from the heart of the body, which is more derived from the soul of the flesh.

    Aisha likes to help, is determined by the most deep soul. Although there is no basis, Ericssan dares, she is more deeply loved by anyone.

    This still changed the gap between her and blessings.

    You is the real emperor of this country, you can break the army, you can go deep into the devil in the devil with Lua, and the four kings. You can go with the cockators, fight the soul, fight the lotus.

    And yourself? You can''t do anything you. I am just a hymnite, but it is still a semi-hanging hang that even the power of the charm. You and yourself - don''t say that you have a simple kiss, you can''t even do it.

    So, what qualifications you can be bless??

    However, when the Aisa''s mind is thinking of these, when the whole person is getting more and more sterilized, she suddenly felt that the warm and soft objects were stacked above their lips.

    Time, - Plumber crispy current passed the lips to the brain of Aisa, and occupied the brain between the moment.

    R Music

    But soon, Ericte is immediately reacted. I want to quickly push the blessing, otherwise it will only make the vital loss of you.

    However, Ericso has not started hardships, and it has been pressed his hands, then the body - soft, thoroughly lost its ability to resist.

    At this moment, Aisha is like a small rabbit that is unreliable, can only serve the sweetness between the wild wolf unscrupulous.

    At this time, I saw that I would like to taste the mouth of Aisa''s lip to the Ericane''s ear, and then asked softly:

    "Do you like me? J

    Aisha listens to the voice of You, and the heart is swaying.

    I like it! Of course like it! You are very loved to bless !!

    But Erosse did not say this, just facing the red and low head, buried his face between the neck.

    Although Erosa did not answer this question, but he already knows the answer of Aisa.

    Then, I only said that I will continue to use gentle sound in the ear of Aisha:

    "I also like you, I like you very much. So this idea will ask you to forget. You only have to understand, no matter what happens in this world, even if it is zone, even the world is no longer, I will always like you.

    The words of Etaisa hearing, both eyes were wet in the tears that were like spring water.

    And next second, I only see Aishan that I can''t gram. I caught my inner love, hugged it tightly, then approximately crazy put my pink lip on the lip tongue, just like the desert Lost passers people are eager for sweet spring water.

    Just one - small party, just one - Xiaoyei is good! Just one - Xiaoyei''s words will not take too much vitality.

    So now let yourself selfish - under, let the love from 2 responded. Because of this, Aisha has not found the form of love in the heart.

    Under the sunset, a flaky world is in the figure that is lining with the two.

    At this moment, I saw Hillfu looked at the figure of the thousand people embraced and fell into endless silence.

    Once upon a time, Hilfu is not an idea that is not with Aisa.

    679. Cinderella and Prince

    After two months, the people of the new empire are still immersed in the new year celebration.

    Under the leadership of the female emperor, the tax is reduced - half, this - almost every household can be safe and stable to meet this new year.

    At this moment, in the city center of Rover Saur, in this low calm night, countless nobles and rich people are enjoying food in the top restaurant in this city.

    The decoration of this restaurant is extremely luxurious, and it is the highly suspended crystal chandelier, which is the design master design, expensive to the extreme.

    However, of course, a restaurant is not relying on the decoration. True to attract these people, or the top dishes in this restaurant, as well as nearly perfect services.

 856 Unlimited Acts and 1256

    At this moment, in the most perfect position in this restaurant, it is a young man who is sitting in a pair of young men.

    In the men and women, the man''s name is Elkin, he is very handsome, and wearing luxurious costumes, wearing gold and silver, - seeing to be rich.

    And the woman is very sweet and beautiful, and the fangs are also extremely perfect. But from her wear, she is just a family-like woman.

    It is the two people who are completely unworthy on the identity. At this moment, they are sitting together.

    If the person sitting there at this moment is not Elkin, but someone else, maybe everyone will think this is a tender girl against the handsome prince.

    SR Music

    However, when everyone discovered that the man sitting opposite the girl was Elkin, everyone was well known.

    Although El Jin is long and handsome, it is a rich child, but his temperament is incomparable. While tyranny, he is still very beautiful.

    --like families cannot come into contact with those such as El Gold, but in the same way as the aristocrat or a rich circle, the rumors of El Jin''s death can be everybody.

    At the beginning, it was not as good as the aristocratic woman in El Gold, and then the rich business daughter who was a little bit of money.

    These beautiful women are not - not being cheated at home by El Gold, then prisoner | Forbidden, after another almost abuse, let them turn into the daddy petals in the moment of the last climax.

    However, although the parents of those women are angry, although they have thought about killing Elfin to revenge. But because of the status, the tears of this lost woman can only give the tear into the belly fruit:.

    Because everyone understands, the status is just one - a reason. If they are afraid, they are the mountain behind the El Golden family, behind the mountain behind [bliss teaching].

    Rover Saster is the birthplace of [Extremely ". It is more than ten years ago, until today, it has developed so strong. And El Gold-home is a believer of [Extreme Education], so they have a relationship with some Yuan ancestral pope.

    Port R Music

    So I am looking for Elkin in this city, it is equal to the trouble of finding [Eleucong Education].

    However, Of ??course, Elfin as the eldest son of the family, and can''t keep it. So gradually, his disgusting claws did not reach a woman in the rich and aristocrats, but turned to civilians.

    In the big city of the seaside in Rover Sas, even the children of the people are also very handsome. They looked at the long position, and they were unbearable to any aristocrats. If it is poor, the difference is temperament, and understanding the upper circle.

    At this moment, sitting opposite El Jin, just like this - a sweet, but I don''t know anything.

    In the eyes of this girl, Eljin is so perfect, so handsome. Elkin can look at yourself, it is like a feline felt in the sky - let himself think that this is in a sweet dream.

    At this girl looked at Elkin with a slight snort, I saw that Erkin had wipe it clean with the silk napkin and then tightly took the high cup in his hand. Girl said:

    "You can have dinner with you, it is the honor of my life."

    Elkin - Say, - peeking through the wine glass and peeking with the white cheeks, and the chest!

    However, the girl I didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, Eljin has been can''t wait to use his greeddy tip of the tongue, seemed to be in the phenanthum, in the cold cell, until it The last scene of killing.

    When the girl heard the words of El Gold, the cheek was slightly - red, then said very shy:

    "Where, can be invited to meal here, is the honor of my life."

    Said that I saw that the girl went down low and twisted it.

    In the heart of the girl at the moment, Elkin is perfect with his own white horse prince.

    Elkin looks like this girl, know that it has already been hand - half. But if you want to lie to your home tonight, you have to spend a little effort.

    In fact, if El Jin is just a moment of enjoyment, you can directly grab this girl away, and then find a relationship when you have a good relationship.

    However, this only pursues the enjoyment of the results, it is not something pursued at Eljin.

    The pursuit of Eljin is to step by step, let the other person completely fall in love with yourself. Then at the end - engraved, expose its own nature, so that the other party completely caught in despair and remorse.

    Thinking of this, I saw El Jin slightly stunned the chair, then came to the girl''s side, I want to carry out the last wave of the girl, and completely captured her.

    However, when Elkin just prepared to speak, I saw that girl suddenly face - shocked, then looked at the expensive watch on the El Gold wrist, said:

    "It''s so late! Sorry, my father does not allow me to go back so late, so I can only tell you first. I really thank you, I can take me here."

    Elkin heard the girl and immediately exposed a bad expression in his heart. I want to go to my go or too little, and I have been thinking about going home. Sure enough, I want to eat this kind of folk girl, still spend a turnover.

    However, Although El Jin thought so, but his face was still a single appearance.

    And then, I saw him said:

    "It doesn''t matter, if you are anxious, go back first? Do you want me to send you ??

    "No need, I can go back, I really thank you for your invitation today."

    After the girl said, it was very polite and Elkin called a greeting, then use - the deputy did not meet the running posture of the atmosphere here, and ran out to the store.

    El Gold saw the girl - walk, his face was standing down.

    I have to know that this girl has been staring for him for a long time. If you continue to Raiders, you can''t escape your palm tonight. Unfortunately, the cooked duck is so flying!

    Although it is okay to come out later, but Elkin has just been prepared for the end of the evening. Now suddenly, it is of course very unhappy.

    When he was extremely unhappy in El Jin, he suddenly saw the corner of this restaurant, sitting - a beautiful to the ultimate silver hair girl.

 857 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day 857

    680. Silver hairdresses sitting in the corner

    Aisha and You took a carriage and experienced the time of about two months, and finally came to the city of Rover Sasi, the general church in the [Evergraduate Education].

    In these two months, Aisha has been happiness to the extreme. Every day, it is awkward, and it is also awkward. Just eat drinking water is also on the side of You - I''m going to experience such a life, I am afraid it is two years ago time in school.

    But unfortunately, Ericssoray hasn''t moved the closeness after the excitement. Because she knew, she would only harm you, let her father - the curse of the charm.

    Today, I came to the third day of Rover Sais, and the first two days - like Hilfu to explore the information of [Evergraduate Education]. Although Erosse also wants to follow the past, Aea knows that his strength is not enough to confront the Knights of the Holy See. If you encounter dangers, you will only be - a turtly that is dragging your leg.

    Therefore, Ericsso can only be good with the bless, and meet in this restaurant at night.

    Thinking of this, Ericas can''t help but frowned, then looked at the dining environment of this restaurant, I thought it was too high-ended - point ??

    However, it is the kind of person who can open [broken magic stone], even the boss [gambling stone side] is a slap in the boss, directly putting 50,000 gold pose.

    At this moment, I saw Aisha - individual sitting in front of the empty dining table, - I was dragged down, one hand was in the disc, and the silk is like silk, and it is slightly bitter.

    Although Aisha has already understood the heart of You, and after a kiss under the sunset, I have determined my love to myself. But what is Ericssor still noticed its strength. 2) The Guangzhou Inspection J said

    The ancients have clouds, and the door is right. It means that two people are together, must be the same status and household.

    For example, a giant''s daughter, then she married - the bonus of the giants. Of course, there is also a thousand golden masters who marry the love and ordinary people.

    But in this way, you can suffer. Because in the eyes of the parents of thousands of gold, the man is a push door. This entered the home, it certainly didn''t have any status.

    Therefore, a lot of such men finally lost to reality, and left the giants.

    Conversely, the same is true. Just say that you will take yourself and you. You is the first knight of the empire, and it is the real emperor behind the empire.

    People like him, can really be with him???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Whether it is cocoa or Lua, they are all such excellent, so powerful. They can give you, they can double the bless. And they can give you, but they can never give it, just like ...

    Thinking of this, Aisha has been deeply sighing.

    Although Erosei knows that you will love yourself now, Aisha also knows that if you don''t make a change, the bless will go away from himself.

    e slave

    Although this is just Aea as a girl, she is undoubtedly not worried about the occurrence of this matter at the moment.

    Therefore, Ericso has already decided that she has to become stronger, she wants to be strong than her mother !!

    Although she is uncertain, she can not use the power to suppress the charm of the magic to learn the curse of the vitality. But she believes that as long as she works, she will be able to be a person with a good.

    How can I become strong???

    I am a small hanging charm from a child. Although the magic level is much better than the general human, but it is just a crane tail in the Moz.

    You know, this is stronger, but it is not said. When you really put it into action, it will find how difficult the word "stronger" is difficult.

    Just when Aea-embarrassed face thought, when he was so strong, suddenly - a male voice full of female sounded in the ear of Aisa:

    "This beautiful girl, can I sit next to you??"

    Eros thought that he thought of Gu, she - heard this voice, the first - the reaction is to come. So I saw her immediately sat up straight, and panicked, I broke my hair, then some panic said:

    "Don''t be a joke with me, I am waiting for you for a long time, hurry to sit down."

    However, Aisha has just finished, and immediately regret it. Because people sitting in Aisa at this moment are not awkward, but they have never seen.

    And this person is the previous and ignorant of Elkin who has a total of dinner.

    Aisha saw, the whole person immediately shy backward, then said the whispers:

    "No ... I am sorry, I will admit the wrong person. I am here, please leave."

    However, Aisha is probably I didn''t think of it. At this moment, her moves at this moment, actually aroused the waves of thousands of layers in the hearts of El.

    Cute! It is too cute !! El Jin dares to pack the ticket, you have never seen such a lovely girl. Whether it is a nobility, it is still the rich! Their appearance is the conversion of the value, and then all added, I am afraid it is half of this silver hair.

    I really want to have her, I want to be lingering with her, I want to screw her, then hang her neck, at the moment of her climax, in the moment of her most charming, I will be free forever That second.

    El Gold wants to be more excited, the more you want to restrain your desire.

    This is not usually he, if it is usually, he will not impulse. After all, in his eyes, there is only one step - the pursuit of each other, let the other person completely fall in love with yourself, let it fall into despair, is true art.

    However, at this moment, when he looked at Erosei, he completely forgot his guidelines. He wants to get Ausa!

    Immediate! Now! Now

    At this moment, I saw him looking at the beauty of Ericana''s purple, as if the whole person had to fall in.

    If you can, he is completely not recommended to linger here.

    Eljin thought here, he didn''t pay attention to the words of Aisha. I saw him pulling the arm of Aisa and said very excited:

    "Girl, no matter who you are here, he will not come. Tonight, you can only be people in my bed !!!"

 858 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 858

    Aisa listens -, This man is going on? It is still a kind of style, why suddenly said that such a beast is not as good???

    Perhaps Aisa and Elkin have not found that Elfin, which is extremely unconfined at this moment, has been confused by Ericssan''s fascinating magic.

    Aisha''s charm magic is very weak, if you change to usually, you will make the opposite sex to yourself. But because of the cause of Elfin''s long-term drinking [bliss water], the will of El Gold is extremely unconventional.

    Therefore, even if it is such a weak charm, you can make Elkin lose ration.

    Ericsson saw, Tongli ice cone, ready to start against Elkin.

    However, I haven''t waited Aisha to gather magic, and she saw a familiar figure appeared next to Elkin.

    I saw that the figure took the hand on the shoulders of El Jin, said with extreme ice-cold sounds:

    "The young man, the little, you can''t be used as he didn''t hear!"

    (¨‹ 8 ¨‹)

    681. apologize.

    You said this sentence, I just said that I didn''t wait for Elkin to react, I saw Hilfu, who had already worn the sword sheath, squatted on the face of Elkin. First

    Although this sword sheath has no killing power, but the heavy material is plus the strength of the wokend, or the face of Elkin has been taken + a heavy blow.

    Even Elkin has no life danger now, but the original handsome and tall nose has been completely smashed by him.

    "Hey!! Mom! Mom !! Who! Who is !! Who dares to hit me !! ??

    El Gold - The nose of the silent side, and hit it on the ground, painful.

    The environment of the restaurant is very elegant and quiet, so this shot, directly let the music of the whole restaurant, and attract all the eyes of all guests.

    However, he did not pay attention to Elkin, and that one-surprised and fearful eyes. Instead, immediately walked to the side of Ericssha, and I was very concerned about the arm of Aisha, asked:

    "Aisha, how is he didn''t do ??"

    "It''s okay, but he is too fast, so I didn''t respond."

    Eljin clear the first second or the gentleman of the cultural storns, but it was in-one second, but it turned directly into a big animal. Therefore, Aisha-did not respond, was composed of Elkin to the wrist.

    However, even if You didn''t arrive in time, Aisha can also start against the next second. After all, the strength of Aisha is now in the early days of the senior mage, or is the level of the gold adventure.

    Even if it is not as strong as Luna and Come, it is more than one of the general human beings.

    And at this time, I saw that El Gold, who had just been full, seems to have eased down. Then I saw him one - handing over the nose that has been ignited, - only the finger is bless, then I am screaming because of the pain, I am shouting:

    "Do you play me? Do you know who I am ???

    Those who haven''t seen this in the restaurant haven''t seen this, but he shouted, everyone has recognized his identity.

    Elkin Black, this is a famous family of Turko, Rover Sasi. Since ancient times, the Black family has taken root in the city of Rover Sasi, is a large named door.

    This family almost monopolized the economy of the entire city in Rover, even the local lord or the people of the ruling officials met the Black family.

    However, of course, the monopoly economy is not a lord and the ruling official to scare the reasons for the Black family. Things that make them scared are the relationship between the Black family and [Eleum teaching].

    As we all know, [Extremely "is the funds from the Black family when they started to rise. Therefore, members occupy a considerable - part of the position in [Paradise]. In this city, if anyone dares to the Black family, then it is a self-linked road.

    Because the Black family is enemy, that is, it is enemies with bliss!!!

    Now that people who are ,

    At this site, these sinks that know the truth, F light

    Because Elkin is unmanned, if someone can get him, the rich and aristocratic women who have killed by Elkin will not die.

    When you think of it, everyone secretly shook his head, and the heart thought of this kid, who was killing the El Golden Rascla, must be done today. And his beautiful silver hair, I am afraid it is still difficult to screw the destiny of death by Elkin.

    However, everyone didn''t think of it, then he actually - the face disdain replied:

    "I don''t know who you are, I don''t want to know who you are. I only hope that you can apologize to Aisa, or I will not let you go today!"

    Although the personality is kind, it is not easy to be angry. But if you involve your own love, then he will never let go of each other.

    When I said, I just finished, and the Elkin was clear about it:

    "Okay! Okay, you won''t let me! If you have already already replaced me to tell my father. You are waiting !! Look at the today, who is not!! J

    El Jin said, several appetite strong men have blocked the door and back door of the restaurant.

    To know that Although the identity of Elkin does not know, it is very promising in the upper society.

    The boss of this restaurant can be exchanged in the upper society, naturally people who know the time. Therefore, he saw that Elkin was to block people here, and he was definitely helped to help it, and it was revealing in front of El Gold.

    At the same time, I saw a waiter has been behind the chair to come to El Jin''s body, and handed the warm hair for Elkin.

    El Jin saw slightly - laughing, took the warm towel, then grabbed his nose that had been ignited, - ass sitting on the chair of the waiter moving, and then touched the Erlang legs, did not send Looking at the bless.

 859 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 859

    When everyone saw this situation, they knew that the boss of this restaurant was taken along the arrogant shoud.

    And this series of moves is undoubtedly highlighting the identity of Elfin. Take a look at the bless and infusa that is no one, this is the gap between the status, this is the gap on the identity!!

    However, how did everyone don''t think of it, and when you are, you can''t stand your mouth, laugh:

    "I didn''t like to apologize this set. But see you this attitude, today I must apologize to Ausa !!"

    You said this - out, there is no left-silk business in the words.

    However, this is said that there is no one to shock it by the blessing, but still caused a laughter.

    Although these people know the seriousness of things at this moment, it is not too big to see the lively. You said this sentence, it is really a smile of everyone.

    "I didn''t listen to it? He said that the El Golden Master apologize ?? He is going to take advantage of it? Or constructed ??

    "Haha! Do you want to be the eldest son of the Black family, I am afraid that it is today''s emperor. It is also a gift to let us Golden young master. As for the truster ?? The kid is a little elemental magic I don''t feel it !! I am afraid it is a waste! "

    Small sucking

    "Yeah! Just if he didn''t take the opportunity to attack El Golden Master, how could El Golden Master be hit by him? J

    At this moment, people in the entire restaurant have reversed this - side of Elkin. Who is a human Chinese dragon? Who is a power of people!

    Elkin listened to these words, immediately smiling, then drank the tea of ??the waiter, said:

    "I see that your waste should not be said to let me kneel, I am afraid you have no ability to protect the woman around you."

    Said, I saw that El Jin used the greed of the greedy eyes to swept the whole body of Eric, and then fantasy, after the killing, he made the Scene in the cold cell.

    You see this scene, the brow is only a wrinkle, directly - the foot, come to the front of Elkin, then lift a foot, and I have a pair of Eljin, who is thared.

    Napkin had a feet, and the whole person flooded directly. I saw him - even hit a few dining tables and played more than a dozen rolls on the ground, and finally stopped in the gates of the restaurant.

    At this time, I saw that the patience of You seems to have fallen to the lowest point. I saw him licking the red, looked at the ground, and said coldly:

    Everyone saw it as a stupid eye, and the heart thought that the speed of the hit was fast, she didn''t see it clearly.

    However, when you say this, he only heard that the voice of the middle-aged man came from the door, said:

    "Who is so big, I dare to ask me to apologize for my nephew!?"

    682. What are you talking about?

    "Who is so big, I dare to ask me to apologize for my nephew!?"

    This loud voice sounded, and everyone''s sight immediately looked out of the door.

    At this moment, I saw a middle-aged man who was wearing a white golden side. And follow this middle-aged man came in, there were four or five blue armored knights.

    I saw this middle-aged person who came in, I immediately understood their identity. The white long weapon, and the blue armor of the water, this is a symbol of the sacrifice and the knight in [Eleum ".

    And at this time, You also understood why this is called Elkin''s guy, because the dress of the people who have just speaking, he will be the identity of the big priest in [Eleum Education].

    When this big priest came in, the knight around him immediately lifted the fallen Elkin.

    And El Gold looked at his uncle, he immediately pointed out:

    "Uncle, this guy! I have interrupted my nose for no reason, I still humiliated me !! It''s just not to put our family in the eyes.

    Elkin''s words were full of anger, full of resentment. Although he didn''t have a strength, his uncle took these knights around him, each of which is a black level master.

    However, how did El Jin didn''t think of it, at this moment, his uncle suddenly looked at Elkin:

    "The nephew, the family is not important. I am a big priest of [Eleuca], can''t be fair for the reputation of these families. If it is his fault, I will never spare him. But if it is Your fault, I will not let you go. So we will not ask you to ask everyone to see today, who is wrong, what is wrong ??? J

    Uncle El Jin is not a young man in Elkin. The grinding of the years let him know what to say in any occasion.

    I just said that although I showed my big public in the surface, I won''t biased any - party position. But dark, but undoubtedly convey a signal to everyone in the field, that is:

    "My Blek family is never wrong.

    People present are famous names, rich aristocrats. So this big priest is impossible to understand.

    Therefore, the big priest has finished, I saw everyone pointed to Gu.

    "It''s his first hand! I saw it !!"

    "I also saw it! It was the woman in the first to seduce El Golden Master!"

    At a time, all public opinions have fallen to the side, and they have blamed the blessings and Aisha.

    El Jin saw immediately showed a smile, and his uncle as a big priest also told everyone to respond to everyone, said:

    "The eyes of the masses are bright. Since everyone said this, there is no good controversy! Come on! Put this man''s man to the guard! Then I seduce my nephew woman To the Holy See, let this sacrifice come to punish her! As for Elkin, you are my nephew, even this temptation can not hold, I will punish you now to help me, - punish this demon! "

    El Jin''s uncle naturally knows what El Jin guy is playing, and Elkin also immediately understands his meaning of his uncle. Aisha is so cute, then it is definitely not to stay outside the field! Music V is

    Therefore, El Golden - listened to this, immediately replied:

 860 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 860

    "I will definitely assist uncle adults!"

    After finishing, I saw that the El Gold''s mouth was slightly - Yang, showing a smile looking forward.

    Those who stand around the big priest listens to listening, and immediately prepare to grab the blessings and Ericssha. And you can''t help but shake your head, put your hands on the sword holder of Hilfu, then sigh in your heart:

    "It''s really a tree, it is, you will think that low-strokes slowly explore the bliss. But then someone came up at this time, it seems that I want to be low-key.

    However, when the knights are about to close to You and Aisha, I saw a little cold in front of God and the knight, with a white air mist and a cold breath.

    And then, I saw a gracious figure suddenly waving the long gun in his hand and blocked in front of you.

    The owner of this figure has - a beautiful purple long hair, and the long figure is incomparable. More importantly, she is like the beauty of autumn water, revealing - the Baba''s inflammation, people can''t help but feel either.

    The Knight saw the footsteps immediately, and the people around them were immediately attracted by this graceful figure, and they did not help but

    At this moment, I saw the owner of the figure to the ground in the hand - , then glanced at the knights that came to:

    "I will swear the honorary of the Deputy Dups of the L y Mission]! It is the first hand of the nose there !!"

    Picture

    Everyone heard this, and then I saw that the whole restaurant was turned out.

    "[Xingyue Group] ?? But that is the hunting group that is a female composition ??

    "If you haven''t remembered the wrong, the head of [Xingyue Group] is one of the four legends of the empire, and there is a l-star Judica. ??

    "Silver Violet, Weir !!!"

    The name of the woman who holds a long gun is out, and the entire restaurant has fallen into a dumb.

    Perhaps two years ago, Wei Lir''s name is not so loud. But now Wei Lir is the existence of the best in the black gold-level adventurers, and her name has been very straight.

    "Who do you say is a nose! I tell you, I ... J

    Napkin - Listened to the "" and he was ready to go back.

    However, Elkin said yet, and he was blocked by his uncle as a big priest.

    At this moment, I saw him as the uncle of the big priest looked at Wei Lei, and then he said:

    "The girl, everyone here can testify that the child is moving first. You are so upside down now, I don''t think

    The big priest is very euphemistic, meaning this matter is not [Star Merry Group], or please don''t insert it to more

    You must know, [Xingyue Group] is the three major hunting groups of the empire -, there is a legendary person to take the town, which is the top of the empire.

    Although Elfin''s uncle is not afraid to be pair with them as the big priests of [Eleum Education]. But if you can, don''t be better in this [Eleum].

    However, Wei Leir heard the big priest, but it was a cold smile and said:

    "Is it the words of the deputy head of the [Xingyue Group], but the blind man who is afraid of these fear !?

    Everyone heard this is also an inexplicable angry, but this is one - the need for blood, poke all people''s pain

    However, the big priest is not changed at the moment, and it is very serious that Wei Lir is very serious.

    "You speak naturally, if you are the head of Squorka in this, I may also believe a bit."

    [ ], it is the four major legend of the empire -, is the former Empire General [Howard], single kill S-class World of Warcraft [Cang Dolland] and the Chief Magic Master of the Former Empire [ The top masters of the four major legends of the Emperor are the top of this empire.

    If she is coming to God, the big priest is really unable to measure the amount below.

    Unfortunately, now talking is not Srika, just her hand.

    However, when the big priest thought, he only heard that the voice of the arrogant woman came from the location of the restaurant:

    "Excuse me, what you said?"

    683. Star Merry Group

    The woman''s words are just - say that everyone is in the place where everyone is brushing to the voice. First

    At this moment, I saw that the woman was handsome, and the woman who had a brown shoulder short hair was hand-held-handle short sword, standing on the stairs connected to the hall.

    This woman is eye-catching, very attractive, high nose and the cherry a small mouth, but also a colorful sky, which makes people see it.

    However, when everyone saw this beautiful woman, it was dumb.

    Because anyone can feel, this woman has a powerful breath that cannot be suppressed. This breath is the momentum that only the legendary power can be exuded.

    At this moment, anyone can see, this is a beautiful face, hidden is the beast that can conquer.

    Don''t do any guess, everything reacts at this moment. This woman in front of me is one of the four legends of the empire, and there is a Surika called [ ].

    At the same time, when everyone has lost their voice, I saw that even more than a dozen movie handsome woman came out from the box. They are all gods, holding weapons, wearing beautiful but not luxurious armor.

    Then, I saw that they did not send, all stood behind Srika, and then the word was discharged.

 861 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 861

    This - even more than a dozen women motivates, the body is mad, and the beautiful look of Zhang Meili is even more exclusive to those who have seen the world.

    At this time, many people have been in the heart, this [Xing Yue Group] Where is the hunting Warcraft [Hunting Mission] ?? This is a woman''s day!!

    And that day, Elkin saw this group of moving women, but also a shocked chin fell on the ground. The women who have been played by her have a moving beauty, but there is no temperament in front of these women.

    These [Xingyue Group] women have all the Yingzi, and the eyebrows are all-shaped-shares sharp and unparalleled, and people can see it.

    However, Eljin people are also colorful bags, and under the charm magic released in the unintentional unintentional, male hormone is out of power.

    At this moment, when he saw this group of heroic women, it was still in the heart of how to conquer them, and they looked at the scenes that they would ask for mercy on the ground.

    However, I haven''t waited for Elkin to think, I saw that Surika, who was headed, said with a very popular tone:

    I am the head of your mouth [Xingyue Group}, please ask if you said, but I am? "

    Surika said this, the scene is silent. At this moment, the uncle of Elkin, who is a big priest, has a slight brow.

    It is necessary to know the current for [Eleuca], they are not afraid of [Xingyue Group] such a hunting group. Even if the [Star Merry Group] has a legendary Surika sitting, but if you really want to destroy them, it is the thing that is expensive.

    However, now [Eleum Education] growth is in a wonderful balance point. Their biggest enemy now is an empire, or more accurately said that it is a regime of the female emperor.

    Although the Emperor''s regime only created - more than a year, but it was quite stable, it was not as good as it was imagined. Therefore [Evergraduate Education] can only be secretly developed, let your believers slowly fall from the internal corruption, and then put the emperor.

    If they have erected new enemies during this period, they will only disperse the power of the emperor, causing vacancies on the situation. And if the situation is even worse, it will even result in the situation of the legendary Serrya and the Emperor.

    To know that the legendary role is not a general figure, they are a heavyweight role that can be famous.

    The legendary role is the existence of a flexible existence throughout the Also continent. In the Kendom, the legendary figure was recruited by the king of the king, and a military team with only five people was formed, named [ace special attack team].

    Although this king special attack team did not dispatched, just one - directly explored the labyrinth of the royal land, but his reputation was shocked with eight-party forces, and people listened to the wind.

    In the empire, because of the incompetence of the royal ruler, therefore caused the legendary people to accounted for all-party, and formed a situation of its forces.

    Former Empire General, Howard Isece, led tens of thousands of troops in the chaos, and overthrew "the royal regime of the former empire in just a month.

    The chief magician of the former empire, Aeemanus (in the situation of the group - people guarding the Empire royal family, the many rebel forces, the crushing force, can only be able to do it, I dare to do it.

    And that was called Canglong, he did not have any forces, but its - sword killed the strength of the S-class World of Warcraft, but everyone gave all people. If he is willing to help send a school, I am afraid that I will build a powerful huncing group that is enough to compete with the local army.

    As for the rest of this - bit, it is the i-star Jose Sherryka in front of you. The age of Surika is the youngest one in these four people and the only female in the four legends of the empire. SE4 Verification

    Legend has it, she has been pursued by the legendary Dolland, but Surika proposes a request to be with Dolland. If Dora is won, she married Dorad. If you lose, she asked Dorado no longer wrapped her.

    Everyone thought that this is a world basis, but the people did not expect that Dolland was able to "the sword killed the S-class Warcraft [Leunglong Body], but still was hit by Srika Dash defeat. In the end, Surika actually-swords all the Lighter of Dorad, let him completely defeat.

    That battle, let Surika''s reputation, and let everyone see the power of her [ ].

    The sword picks Canglong, and Xingxing, this is a symbol of absolute strength.

    The [Star Merry Group] formed by Surika is a pivotal position in the Adventurers Association.

    Almost all women in the Adventurer Association are to join the [Star Moon Group] as the target and when the adventure. Almost as long as it is [Star Group], it will appear - a large number of people follow their male.

    It is understood that if [Eleum Education] is now on the front of Surika, it is equivalent to the most adventurers in the empire.

    This way, will only make [Evergraduate] simultaneously face the [Adventurer Association] and [Empire] two major enemies, thereby causing an unfavorable situation.

    Thinking of this, the big priest''s forehead could not help but fall - dried cold sweat.

    684. Are you doing something wrong? ?

    At this moment, the whole restaurant is silent, and the people did not expect that there were one of the four legendary one of the empire - Surika, which would be dining in this restaurant.

    And everyone didn''t think that this is enough to order the legendary role of the Half Adventurer Association, which will help you like this to evenly understand the waste.

    El Jin''s uncle is not a fool without a brain. He is a big priest with [Eleucong], and there is a lot of things that need to be considered. In order to think about the overall situation, he is certainly unable to be revenge with Surika.

    Thinking here, I saw that the big priest smiled slightly, and then exposed the standard kinder smile and said:

    "I really didn''t expect, I can meet the legend of Sherika, this is really pleasing to me ..

    Although Elkin is not very strong, how much also heard the rumor of Srika. In addition, his uncle has a change in the moment of talking attitude, so he immediately watched the situation in front of him.

    However, his uncle''s smile did not change the smile of Surika. I saw that Surika used the sharp and arrogant eyes to look at the big priest, and then said:

    "I don''t want to say too much nonsense here, I just want to know what I just said, is you a letter or not?"

    Surika is straightforward, but there is no idle manager to play some of the social tricks in this and the big priest.

    The big priest listened to Surika, and he had to say:

    "I as a big priest with [Eleum Education], doing things is just just. If the Miss Wei Leell is true, while Miss Srika can make a guarantee, then I can confirm her .t. 0 "

    "But this feast, I will write down."

    Although [Eleum Education] is now in order to maintain the balance of the surface, it cannot be shot on [Star Merry]. But if the day, when [Evergrand Testament] has an empty emperor, winning the empire policy, but it is ready to turn out the old account.

    The big priest is deliberately dragged out of the long tail, and there is no way to finish, and leave the room for thinking to Surika.

 862 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars Ji Section 862

    But how did the big priest did not expect that this Serrya did not give him a face at all. Taoism directly:

    "That''s good! Wei Leir and my love, I can certainly guarantee."

    Just now Wei Leir saw the scene of Gu and El Jin''s confrontation, and others dine in the box, so he didn''t witness his hand in the box.

    But since Weimir said, then she is naturally the words of Weimir.

    After listening to this, the big priest was immediately - stiff, and then exposed a fierce gaze. However, this fierce look is turned away, and next second, he uses the peak tone:

    "Since Side as" - Fang Legend ", Miss Srika is personally guaranteed, it seems that this is a misunderstanding. Otherwise I will see this in advance - put, how do you see ??"

    I saw that the big priest gave Elkin a look, indicating that he did not count again.

    Eljin is not a fool, his uncle is just a look, so that he understands everything. yuan

    Therefore, I saw that El Gold said helplessly:

    "The fair is self-hearted, and I look at the face of the legendary character today, I will not be more than those who have not seen."

    El Gold finished, everyone only felt this child is really good. This is to change it is usually, he interrupted El Jin''s nose, but it was not too much to die.

    Today, he can end this matter under the protection of the legendary characters, and it is really safe to use the luck of a lifetime.

    Elkin said this, ready to turn around and leave. But at this moment, everyone didn''t think of it. Then, it should be secretly celebrated from the 2nd and stealing blessings, and even the cold is said to Elkin:

    "Do you make a mistake ?? You have violated Aisha, now I am guilty to you, instead of you don''t care! J

    You said this, and the scene will fall again into a dead.

    It is said that this guy should be fortunate to escape this robbery under the shelter of Surika! But why did he still chase Erjin ?? Is it really stupid??

    Everyone heard this, and he shake his head. He thought that the new calf was not afraid of tiger, he would not know that Elkin''s background was said.

    Some heartless ladies can''t help but use the gods of your eyes, suggest that he doesn''t want to go.

    Work hungry

    But no matter what everyone thinks, I have already said that I have said words.

    In the next second, I saw the corner of the El Gold''s mouth, and then very ridiculed, said:

    "Oh? This is given to you, you don''t go, dead road - strike hard ?? You said, how do you plan to solve this matter?"

    You listened to this, there is no expression, coldly looks at Elkin, and then said a word:

    "Give me, apologize,

    You said this, the whole game is looking at the eyes of the madman, and the Elkin smiles.

    At this moment, some of the members after Squika have exposed a surprised look, I think this is really a fool??

    However, no one is noticed, and the legendary Srika is actually looking at the eyes of the very expected look. Wei Leir is a glimpse of his eyes, it seems to be a little thinking.

    El Jin believes that as long as his uncle is, no one dares to really do it. After all, [Eleum Education] and [Saun Mission] are all incentive. It is impossible for him to be able to make one by one.

    Therefore, I saw him very arrogant to the front of you, then raised his hand, extending the past, and said:

    "That is really sorry ~

    Originally, Elkin is planning to touch Eggsa''s lovely soft face, one - while saying this.

    However, I haven''t waited for Ericssha, and I saw You - Putting him only stretched with the hand of Aisha, and then used for a discount, directly put the Elkin''s arms.

    For a time, Elkin''s scream returned to the entire hall.

    As a uncle of the big priest, he immediately pointed to Gu Yao:

    "He hurts me !! Give me !!!"

    The big priest - under the silent, the seven knights originally can''t move, and the sword blade is, go straight to the boy.

    These seven highlighted knights every - one is a master of extraordinary. Before entering the easel, they already have a gold-grade war after entering the bliss teaching, they have achieved the strength of the black gold.

    These seven knights are very fast, blinking, and they see them with a sword blade, and the shrinking is slippery-like, and they have come directly to the front of Weimir before you.

    Those [Star Merry Group] who stands not far,

    Even if the eye reacted, but the body could not keep this extremely rapid movement. They only looked at the seven knights to swim the sword blade and Wei Lei.

    Wei Leir saw that it could only have a sharp scalp, and set up a long gun in his hand and prepared to fight these seven black gold-grade power.

    However, the Wei Lei''s racks just placed) she suddenly felt an extremely horrible sword wind from her back, directly swallowing the seven knights in the sword wind like a tits.

    685. Sky

    The sword wind has set off, such as the waves are general, surging, turn the seven knights in the huge waves formed by this sword

    This T-Knight''s hand wears the blue armor. Will not hurt.

 863 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 863

    However, at this moment, in this sword wind, the S-class water blue armor was turned out by this sword - the sword of the road

    The strength of this sword wind is like a sharp sharp edge blade, and they penetrate the armor with the sword wind, and they directly played the flesh and blood of those knights.

    Just a short moment, these seven knights were blown by this seven-zero-like sword wind, and the armored armored armor is also broken.

    The most important thing is that they have been blurred in the body that is originally masked in the armor, and there is a red blood of the armor from time to time.

    The sword wind is like a Tao, in just one, the seven black gold-level knights are cut down. The remaining wave born in the sword wind is even more like a waves, and the whole restaurant is swept in an instant.

    Although the remaining wave of this sword wind does not have a killing, the power there is, but the feeling of all people feel that it is horrible.

    This feels like it is a ride in the undead ocean, but it is involved in the surging angry. As a human, how could it be powerful, and it can only be arrested by the huge waves.

    Desperate, helpless, fear, fear, this series of feelings come in this short instant with sword winds, deeply engraved in the hearts of everyone.

    This - engraved, the whole game is dead, everyone can only focus on the eyes of the fear, watching the sword wind, watching the place where the blessing is.

    At this moment, no one will say more - the sentence.

    The big priest as [Eleuca] was trembled after felt this sword.

    And Eljin is scared to control his own limbs, and you will be on the ground early.

    This sword of You slammed, shocking ghosts, but after this sword ended, - some careful people found a more horrible thing. That is, you didn''t give the sword in his hands from the beginning.

    There is no magic fluctuation, and the sword in his hand has no sheath. So this - how horror, the sword wind, how to put it out

    For a time, everyone has fallen into a deep understanding.

    However, at this time, I saw that Wei Lei in the yourself suddenly fell into the eyes of surprising, turned to look at You, and then trembled muttered:

    "I .. I think it is. You are black iron !!!"

    The lights in the high-end restaurant are not very bright, dim light can promote people''s appetite, or convenient people can see the identity of people around them, and more can promote the awkward atmosphere between couples.

    Therefore, Wei Leir started to look at the contradiction between Gu and Elfin in the distance, did not see the cheeks of the Qing bless. Then, she was even more unable to see the face before you.

    However, the horrible sword wind just happened to let Wei Leir remembered that day - Jian Xianglong, the three swords of the monster. Recalling "The Strong Strong Strong Association of the Adventurers - recognized as the class of the sky, (black iron sky] !!!

    At this moment, when the four words of "Black Tie" said in the mouth of Weir, everyone stayed in a wooden chicken and could not accept the huge shock brought by these four words.

    What is the sky? The sky is the meaning of God!

    On this Also continent, there are only two legendary characters on the list of adventurers associations, but the real legend is far more than these two.

    If someone can list a "legendary list", the people will be surprised to find that the "Legend" master in the entire El Sorian continent does not have more than ten people. And if you add the legend that is not known by the world, I am afraid that there are at least 20 people before and after.

    A legend can take a side of the town, achievement - the situation. And the sky is that the level above the legend.

    However, there are dozens of people, but the sky is only one person, and the person is the [black iron sky] of the mouth of Wei Lei.

    The name of [Black Tie "is unknown, but his rumor has made everyone impressed.

    The rumors have two years ago, Nonian area has a demon, and the adventurers'' association has repeatedly burst into fails, even three major hunting groups join hands, plus the legendary [Canglong] participation has not succeeded.

    However, when everyone lived - line, when they were killed by the demon, there was a - a young adventure, and the demon of the demon hit in the three swords.

    But everyone in the field does not know his name, only knows that there is no magic on him, only a black iron cast adventure brand. Therefore, it has to be named black iron.

    He is horrible, - swords can post the legendary Cang Dollan to the service post, the three swords can let the hunter hunter can''t beat the demon cavity.

    And why didn''t they think that the legendary black iron sky is actually a flat kid!!

    If it is said that others tell this, maybe no one will believe it. But at this moment, this is said to the hunting Weve mouth, that is not - sample.

    In addition, the horrible sword wind just now, everyone is not believed, then I have to believe it !!

    At this moment, everyone only heard the uncle of El Jin, the big priest of [Eleum], turned into El immediately

    "! Give me it! Apologize to the sky !!"

    [Extremely "is not afraid of the legend, it is because they have strength and legendary counter. [Extremely "dare to call the Emperor, that is because countless believers have already entered the inside of the empire, let the emperor''s regime will not be directly to the bliss!

    But the sky is different! The sky can set the strong demon! A sword can give the leader of Dorand to the service !!

    - Jian Xianglong, three swords ! The legend of the legend, the sky is one person, the sky !!!

    This sky, they can now can''t afford!!

    El Gold heard his uncle, why didn''t you know the power of this!

    Although he is not satisfied in his heart at this moment, although he has 10,000 uncomfortable!

    But at this moment, the sky is face, people have the power, he controls life and death, what else does it resist??

    Under the helplessness, I saw that Elkin could only squat on the ground, put the forehead, and said:

    "To .. Sorry ..

 864 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 864

    Although Elkin''s voice is weak, but if he can see his eyes at this moment, he will find that his eyes are full, full of resentment! It is full of dissatisfaction!!

    But how can this??

    I feel that people who have just been - swordsman know that this sky is never inviolable.

    However, after the head of the El, Yous is one - put the Aeha to the front, then very uncomfortable to Elkin:

    "Not apologize to me, but apologize to her."

    Elkin listened to the heart and immediately, he wanted to know that his woman had a lot of women, this woman is just toys in his heart, and it is the existence of the toys. But You is now an apology to a toy! ?? This is simply a thing that is unfortunate!

    The taxi can not be insulted, even if he is black, he will never practice the dignity of Elkin.

    Thinking of this, Elkin got up and prepared to fight for life.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to stand up, and I saw that he was cold and cold.

    Next second, I saw that El Gold immediately fell on the ground, then the forehead, said with the voice of the service post:

    _ (: 3 "c) _

    686. You''s "famous brand"

    How did Eljin be proud before today, and the entire Rover Sasser is probably no one dares to touch him.

    Today, today, everyone looked at him in front of others, and the kind of gift that only gave their own ancestors.

    But everyone knows, this - , who told you that Elkin usually passed out, today, I have encountered black iron. He doesn''t kill you, maybe it is to give [Eleum Education] face, perhaps it is not good to kill, and Erkin can live today, it is already unfortunate.

    At this moment, this scene is said to see this scene, say:

    "You, almost almost, he didn''t really start with me after all."

    You listened to the words of Aisha smiled, and I thought he would really start, then I can have the opportunity to kneel on the ground??

    However, since Aisha said, the bless is no longer prepared to pay more.

    I saw him looking at Elkin in front of himself:

    "Since Erosao said, then I have been over you. You have disappeared in front of me.

    El Gold - Listening to this, immediately touched the crawling on the ground, and his uncle as a big priest is also turning around, and hurry away.

    As for the knights who are cutting over the ground, they can only leave this place with each other.

    Just a short ten minutes, the entire situation has occurred in the whole situation. Originally, everyone thinks that they will die, it is actually the legendary black iron sky. And the arrogant Elkin, even like this to serve the post, did not dare to have a consolation.

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the entire restaurant is immersed in - the sterling of the dead, whether it is the boss of the restaurant, or the guests who have previously helped El Gold, at this moment, they are extremely breeled, and they are afraid that the bless back Come to find them accountted.

    However, you can not leave these people without leisurely, but put your eyes on Weimir.

    Because Wei Weir''s expression is obviously a recognition of his expression.

    When do you know such a beautiful little sister ??

    Just when I was trying to learn my mind, I saw that Ais had came to Weimir, and then said:

    "It can have the predecessors of Wei Lire to give me testified, I am really honored !!"

    Wei Leir is good at the ice of the ice, and she is a woman, but the combat power is very powerful, even in the black gold-level adventure, she is also ahead of the forefront.

    Therefore, Ericssora has early admiring Wei Leir. Aisha also adventurers in all other women, towards the strongest hunting group composed of strong women, [Star Merry Group].

    Just all

    Aisa is completely unconfident to join them.

    Although the Magic of Erosao has the level of senior mage, it is also a segment of the golden grade.

    But Aisha''s comprehensive strength and the martial arts of the palm are very limited.

    More importantly, it is that her practical experience is too small.

    Although Aisha has also participated in some adventurers'' tasks in their own city, it is limited, and the group members who have been born in all times will not be in the same day. Piggyback

    So, when Ericssor saw that Wei Lei''s own people appeared in front of him, it would be so excited.

    Wei Leir saw Esa, immediately replied:

    "Where, where can I meet it again, I am my honor."

    "Do you know me ??? j

    You and Aisa listened to all the face of the face, and he was even directly open.

    Wei Lei said he said, he smiled helplessly.

 865 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 865

    "It seems that Mr. You is really noble."

    Said, I saw Wei Leir took out from the pocket - the brand name made of black iron, then in front of the bless.

    Youyi first, then he quickly took this brand name and said:

    "Hey ?? I found to find it, I can''t find it. How can I appear in you?"

    Aisha saw the name of the blessing, too. Because this brand is usually the adventurer hanging on the neck to prove the grade and strength. It is also an unfortunate thing that an adventure is unfortunate, and it can be used to prove the identity.

    In general, this thing will not leave themselves, but how can the name of the name go to Wei Lei?

    Could it be that.

    Esa thought here, the mind suddenly came out of the blessing, and the picture of Night for Houto.

    Esa thought here, instantly faced red, and immediately took a breath.

    Look at Wei Lei, British, handsome, and is a leader in the black gold-grade strong in the black gold level. She is in the gods of the ice magic martial arts, which is called [silver violet).

    The same is to cultivate the ice magic, although the magic has the strength of the senior mage, but the magic that can be released is limited. And your magic martial arts is not so strong. If you don''t have a half-charm of the body, I am afraid that the general adventure will not win.

    Thinking of this, Ericso can''t help but sigh in his heart, think about it, you will attract it by other women, I don''t have someone else so powerful, and there is no charm of others, but also the simplest. {The body is not satisfied.

    At this moment, Eryso remembered that Lily has said to himself:

    "If you want to control a man, you must control their body. Let them fall under their pomegranate skirt, so that they can truly catch the man''s heart.

    Although Erosei felt that his mother educated himself, he was a little strange, after all, Lily is a pure blood, there is this idea.

    Just these words are not allowed to feel that they can never be able to catch the hearts.

    Aisha will have this idea is normal. Although she knows that You have deeply loved themselves, and they also love it deeply. And the kiss under the sunset is even more formerly forgetting these troubles.

    However, life is going to return to reality, and Erosa will still have a variety of worry after being inflated by love.

    Especially the closer to your walk, the longer it, the more troublesome, the more troublesome.

    However, when I thought I thought about my mind, I saw Wei Leir looked at Yi, smiled and said:

    "Mr. You, you, the three swords, the truth, ran in a hurry, this brand fell to the ground, you naturally did not find it.

    Aisa listened to Wei Lei, immediately responded. I want this three swords to demon, isn''t it to be Krik? ?? Feelings because I am going to find myself, so I have been hurrying, I haven''t found it.

    For this reason, the cheeks of Aisha can''t help but make it again - silk red. It turns out that there is too much to think about it. It is wrong to help ...

    When you hear Wi Leir, it is a head, like what is like thinking, saying:

    "It turned out to be at that time !!!"

    After that, things were a bit more, so I didn''t pay attention to the name of my name. And when you use a brand name, you can''t think of yourself where you are.

    Wei Leir saw it, he smiled and said:

    "This time you have to keep it well ~~"

    Wei Leir cultivated the ice magic martial arts, got a famous ice! Snorked her never laughed at the opposite sex. So she laughed with blessings, immediately attracted the unlimited imagination of everyone.

    Why do she laughed? Why did she have a personal brand?? What is the relationship???

    Some sitting in the distance and I can''t hear the three people talking about the contents of the trifle, and I have skethed a triangle in my mind.

    However, at this time, I saw the head of the [Star Merry Group], the legendary Surika has already quietly arrogant, and then staring at Aisha, and said:

    "You and Lily are really a model - like"

    Aisha: mouth =

    Z (OV0 "O

    687. The taste of the conspiracy (add more)

    Just as You and Ericssor, he was surprised when he was surprised, and Elkin, who fled his uncle wolf, is sitting in [bliss teaching] that luxury and full of sacred carriages, angry :

    "Mom! Mom !! It''s really a ghost!! I didn''t expect that guy is turned into the dark sky !!"

    Although you can''t say cold acid, it is also an ultimate. Coupled with his usual pressure to the lowest, in the eyes of others, he is a passerby that is ordinary to never ordinary.

    Elkin''s uncle is also a - the irritation of the belly. At this moment, I only see him on the side of the [Eleum to teach] in Elkin''s broken nose and the shirt, while standing with his face:

    "Not yourself, you didn''t endure the temptation! How many times, I have said, now we [Evergrand] is being critical, you don''t have trouble!"

    At this time, the bliss teaching is under secret fighting of the emperor, so I can''t let Lua caught a hint of handle. Otherwise, Luna can open the knife, control public opinion, will restrict the development of [Evergrand], and even directly Eradicate.

    Eljin is not a stupid, why does not understand the truth. Just when he thinks of the lovely appearance of Eric, Er, you can''t help but sigh:

    "Of course I know can''t get everywhere! But your uncle, you have seen it, the little girl is long, it is really a good time, change it is your young, you can control it?"

    Elkin''s uncle listened to this, and then looked at Elkin in his eyes.

 866 Unlimited Acts and 1266th

    The meaning of his uncle''s words is that he can''t control it now.

    "But I am not so impulsive as you.

    Didn''t figure out

    People are chaotic. Today, I am here, people may also give us [bliss education] three points. Otherwise I am afraid you will go to your grandfather early. "

    The uncle of Elkin finished, and the last - dripped in Elkin in his hand. At the same time, I saw that Elkin''s arms and nose were slowly returned to the original shape, and they did not see traces of hurt.

    Eljin was the first time to be cured by the Holy Shui, so he looked at the arm of himself, then he had lost the permanent arm, and then tried the event two times, and shocked:

    "This holy water is so amazing ???"

    Legend has it that the holy water of [Eleuca] can treat a hundred diseases, as long as there is -0 gas, you can save it back. Just this [holy water] can''t be mass-produced, so there is not much people really have seen it.

    El Gold - I don''t believe this, but now this looks, it is a thorough convincing.

    El Jin''s uncle listened to him, immediately cold-cold one - laughed:

    "This is the things that the Pope 3 can be unimported? Thanks to the eldest son of our Black home, even these things don''t know."

    However, his uncle is clear, this nephew is very small in contact with [Eleum Education], so I don''t know that these are normal.

    Elkin''s injury is completely cured at the moment, so I will come to the spirit.

    For a moment, I saw him using - the momentum of the revenge:

    "That black iron sky! Waiting for us [bliss teaching I is stable, I must play him! Y

    However, his uncle as a big priest is disdainful, said:

    "If you haven''t worry about yourself, how do you have to play him?"

    Elkin heard the uncle, he slept the horse:

    "Don''t make trouble, how can I revenge yourself? This is not to rely on you ~~"

    El Jin''s uncle listened to a slight - laugh, then replied:

    "If you have a little bit of your child. The black iron is guilty today, I will naturally not let him go. There is also the group of the group [Xingyue Group], Laozi - one will not let go! "

    The team members of the Star Merry group, no matter who, long is the national color Tianxiang, Shen fish is falling in the geese, and I have long-awaited the eyes of Elkin. And now his uncle, then let El Gold is interested in!

    At this moment, I saw the face of El Golden look forward to:

    "When is your uncle going to do it ??

    However, El Jin''s uncle listened to this, but immediately ghed El Gold, said:

    "Do you talk before you talk before you? Now [Eleum Education] is at the crucial moment! Don''t go out, branches!"

    Elkin heard this, and immediately sighed, and then sat on the seat in the carriage. I thought that this is so beautiful that it is still waiting for how long???

    However, in El Gold, this - instantly, I saw that Erkin''s uncle suddenly thought of what I thought about, said:

    "No! Perhaps you don''t have to wait too long!"

    El Jin - listened to his uncle, immediately sat up the waist, then asked:

    "The previous days of the Pope and I said to be prepared to use (monologous dance swords) to do bait, organize - the martial arts conference, attracting the strong people to come here, let them join [bliss teaching]. Later, the news put it out, I didn''t Pay more attention, I want to do it, I will do it. Anyway, his old man is happy. But now I think so, the Sherika and Black Tie are likely to be rushing for ten days later. "

    The uncle of Elkin said, - touched himself down, slightly smiling.

    Elkin saw the appearance of his uncle, and he was able to heard the taste of the conspiracy, so I saw him asked curiously:

    "Uncle, how do you plan to do ?? J"

    His uncle heard this problem, the more bad laughs on the face, and then only saw his uncle''s mouth and said softly, the ear of Elkin:

    "The pope''s old thief can''t really take [Snow Dance], he holds this competition meeting, actually thinking,

    After a while, after the words of mosquitoes, I saw that Elkin''s face bloomed a smile.

    _¦Òbok

    And his uncle''s face is also revealing a bad laughter.

    At this moment, the carriage is sprinkled in the streets of the moonlight.

    Fast disappeared at the end of the road. However, the conspiracy taste from the carriage, but in the invisible, it covers the entire Rover Sasser.

    Time is returned to just, I will go to the carriage between El Jin''s uncle, when I leave the restaurant.

    You and Aisha looked at Surika, and then asked in concert:

    Esa heard the words, immediately looked at you, and thought about how to call her mother''s name shouting so smoothly? It seems that the relationship is very intimate.

    However, if you haven''t care about these details, after all, if you count the real age, Lily doesn''t want this apostle, so he thinks that there is no problem.

 867 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 867

    Surika saw that two people were so surprised, laughed and said:

    "I certainly met, she is my teacher ~~ J

    Surika said this, Aisa stopped again.

    688. It was scared by you.

    "You. First. You said that my mother is your teacher .? That ... then say it .. My father is yours .. ??

    Ai Shae is referring to himself, then refers to the doubts of the Rushika and full face.

    At this time, I saw Slicka laughed, and then she didn''t hide:

    "Mr. Yurier is my teacher. I don''t want you to say, I can become a legend, I have lost your father''s guidance!"

    Aisha heard this, the little mouth was horses - a circle, and the surprised lounge was going to the ground.

    To know that she has never seen her own biological father, about the father''s one - cut is heard from the mother''s mouth.

    However, Lili has not said that there is too much about Yurir with Eryso. After all, it is Lili Si''s heart - a pain.

    Therefore, Yurir is in the eyes of Aisa, is a slightly-point human. In the end, it lost his life because of the combination of your mother.

    But now I didn''t think of the four legends of this empire - Surika, which turned out to be his father''s apprentice!? And listen to her tone, as if her father is more than her, she can become a legend Is it because of my father''s point ????

    It was completely stunned for a moment.

    But he heard this, but there is not much amaten. Because You is seeing Yurir, a person who can skillfully manipulate [Vientiane] will be weak ??

    Moreover, Yurier has opened five or five with Lily silk. It is necessary to know that Lily is a pure blood, or because the previous charm is suppressed by the devil in the devil. She has become the devil four kings.

    A human beings that can be opened to the five-five kings of the devil, which is definitely a strong man standing in the peak of humanity.

    Just, you have one - I am more curious, I saw him touched his chin, then gotting up and down Squa, asked:

    "No, it ... If you are Yurir''s apprentice, how much do you have this year?"

    Surika short hair shoulders, the skin is firm, the huge eyes are incomparably seduct, how to see how a little girl in a twenty year old.

    But this is Yurier apprentice, how to say it is 30.

    But I haven''t waited for you to think about it. I saw that Srika looked at You, and then the whole body said with murderous.

    "Mr. You, I am only sixteen years old this year ~ Please don''t continue to think about it."

    "Know .. Know it .j .j

    After you felt this mortal, I immediately nodded. I don''t want to lose money, Yurir''s apprentice, which sounds so familiar.

    After you have finished this, I saw that Surika looked at the and Aisha:

    "Since two are themselves, it is better to come in with us, how ??

    You originally wants to refuse, although there is a pile of beautiful little sister and yourself - the start meal is very enjoyable, but now is the two time of herself and Aisha. Even Hilfu was convinced by himself, with a sword scabbard, he didn''t want anyone to disturb.

    However, I haven''t waited for you to refuse, and I saw that Aisa''s face is looking forward to:

    "Good! Can you talk more about my father with me ??

    Surika listened to a laugh:

    "Of course, go in and slowly say ~

    After that, Srika took Asa to the private room to the restaurant. And You can only smile, then go in with the other people of the Star Mission.

    This restaurant usually only opens the hall, but if there is a group to dine, it will still be prepared.

    After entering the private room, I saw Squori unscrupulous and the waiter got some specialties here. These dishes are very good, but Srika has no eyes.

    At the restaurant''s waiter, after the farce, the attitude is particularly respectful, and I am afraid that I will have a samphi card and bless these two big characters.

    In this way, Surika started with Eryza about Yurir''s things.

    From Srika''s words, You can learn that Surika is a daughter in Yurier''s home, and Yurier hysteika is just when he and Lily is happy.

    In accordance with time, Yurir is indeed the most space at that time. After all, he has been separated from the organization of what [desperate alliance].

    Surika said that Yurir''s things were like a memories of past, unparalleled intoxication. Anda also listened there, afraid that he listened to any story about his father.

    In a short while, the dishes are both. You will start with a group of beautiful women. The eyes of those couples of the stamping groups are glowing, and many people have asked the opportunity to ask about martial arts and fighting.

    After all, this is the sky, and you can teach one - point is a little. "

    And you are not awkward, what he doesn''t dare to blow. But this kind of gas and martial arts, he is all intensive.

    One [Extremely Extraordinary] theoretical knowledge, You said it will benefit the people present.

 868 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 868

    In this way, the meal is half full, and only the Gongka, who is born with the Ai Sa, shows the walls of this bag - a sound insulation magic.

    Esa looked at Surika''s move, and he blessed at this moment, and looked at Surika, it seems to be waiting for her to talk.

    Surika saw it, smiled slightly, then said: ==

    "Talking with Xiaosa is almost the same, it is time to talk to Mr. You."

    You heard this, immediately wanted to read the eye, and asked:

    "I am the first - see you? Do you have anything to say ?? j

    Surika heard this, did not answer anything, but asked very serious:

    "I just want to have something to tell you here today. You are here to come here, you won''t want to join [bliss teaching] ??

    [Extremely "is now growing, using a variety of odd treasures, peerless people attract strong people from all over the mainland.

    Although the big priests who have just blessed the big priests have burst out - the point contradiction. But Surika knows that if you want to join the characters you want to join [Eleum], the very happy education will definitely be willing to be suspicion, strong welcome. Wait

    You didn''t expect that Surika suddenly asked himself, so he was first glanced after hearing this, then his expression was very serious:

    "Yes, we came here to join [bliss teaching].

    Surika heard this, and his eyes flashed sharp rays. - The second did not arrive, and she saw that she pulled out the sword with a cold light from the waist, and said with an extremely cold voice:

    "Since Mr. You is so sure, then I will die with you today - war, but also take Ausa from you."

    Thursca''s words are not joking, and you can see that he will really be fighting for Eros, from the fierce sword.

    At a moment, I said this, the atmosphere in the whole box has also dropped to the freezing point. The sword is arrogant. Everyone around you stood up and showed the mutant weapon, and there was no atmosphere that had just harmoniously.

    Aisha saw immediately said:

    "You, don''t make a joke with Surika sister !! What should I do if I really do??"

    You listened to Aisha, laughing, said:

    "I only say this, I can definitely don''t come to join [Eleum Education]!"

    You said that this is exported, and everyone looks at each other, and then it is like understanding what it is like to pick up the weapon.

    At this time, the atmosphere of the sword was eased. And Srika is rushing to wipe the sharp sweat, long and comfortable,

    "It''s really scared by you."

    (-¡Þ ~) = 3

    689. Previous purpose

    [Eleum Education] Although most of the people can be lie, but can''t lie to "-Party Legend" such as Srika.

    [Extremely ", do despicable, use [bliss water] to corrode the heart of believers, spread the evil road, and advise the people in the world, and enjoy the music. This kind of behavior has long gave Surlka''s great sense of justice.

    If you just say what you said, That Lika really will take other price and take Ericza to take away from the bodies.

    But Surika also knows that he is [], it is the power of the sword to win [Cang Dolland]. And the strength of Dorad, she is teaching. If she is not my slumber in the sword, I am afraid that Surika really can''t win him.

    Therefore, if I just said that Ericsson said in the key moments, she has already done - the consciousness of death, and the bourment in the end.

    And the idea of ??You and Surika is the same. It is necessary to know a large number of eyelids, and the range of erosion is also very wide. Although he just looks like Srika and the big priest seem to be two people, but how can you make sure that is not a play??

    Therefore, he deliberately answered - an incorrect answer. I want to see the reaction of Srika et al.

    If Srika is waiting for a react, or it is awkward, the bless will definitely let Ericza Surika far, the best, don''t have to come again.

    However, the result is very satisfied. The murderous murderous murderous of Surlka is absolutely unquestionable. The surrounding [Star Group] is also the same, and the momentum of them is definitely not acting. If you say that these are acting, then there is really nothing to believe in this world.

    20k

    At this time, I saw that she looked at Surika smiled and said:

    "It is the apprentice of Yurir, no disappointment, medium factory light

    You is just a feeling from the heart, because Yurier is an old unfair guy. But he swearing to protect the spirit of Lili and Aisa is very appreciated. And Surika has just protects the momentum of Ericssha, and the same as Yurill.

    However, I didn''t think of it. He said this - saying that Srika and Ericas have rumped up, and then looked at Gu Yandu:

    "You, you have seen my father ??"

    When the two said, he said that he would realize that he has said that he has said. So I quickly played the horse and tiger.

    "No, I just heard from Lily, I thought more, I think more, how can I see him hahaha?

    Surika and Aisha have listened to the willbeet will be suspicious (but there is no too much. After all, the age of You You is impossible to meet Yurier.

    And Easha is to know that he has been to the devil, so it must be encountering his mother there, then he knows - some of his father''s things.

    Thinking of this, Ericssha can''t help but think about Lily. Although Luna said Cabasses has been letting you, the Devil''s Akra has also fallen in the joint hand of the new four kings, and the devil is temporarily restored to peace. F, J "play

 869 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 869

    But Aisha knows that his mother is the physical fitness of the pure blood, it is the body that everyone wants to get three times. So, in any case, Ericssha is still not relieved.

    However, there is no way at the moment, because Luna said that the liaison of the people and the devil has been completely separated, unless you re-create the door of the devil, otherwise there is no way to contact.

    Therefore, Ericas can only believe in their own strength. After all, the Devil''s Akra fell, and the devil can threaten Lily, only Cabasse. And Luna also guaranteed, although she couldn''t tell Eros truth, but - Capasis has taken the initiative to fall into sleep, it will not go to Lily.

    Aisha suddenly realized that his thoughts were more fartar, so quickly returned to God, put the attention in front of him.

    At this time, I saw Shelika asked:

    "Since I - I want to join [Eleum], your reaction is so big, then, do you come here, is it. ?????

    If you haven''t finished, I saw that Srika smiled slightly and said:

    "Do you think that we think we are going to step down [Eleum] ??"

    "I see that you are very like! D booked 2

    Just like the momentum of death, I feel that Everlasting is in their eyes. Even if you are not destroy, you will definitely find a chance to destroy.

    However, if you have finished this, Srika has shook his head helplessly.

    "I have this heart, but there is no such power. [Extremely happy education] The forces are huge, single with us a small [Hunting Group] is unable to compete with it. Maybe they will be taboo us, but fake time, He kneading that we are afraid that it is just to knead only. "

    The more powerful people, the more you have a self-knowledge (Srika knows the power of the bliss teaching, so she knows that she can''t confront.

    You said that this is curious:

    "In this case, what are you here?"

    You can''t affirmed that Surika will come to the flat [bliss education] even if it is, it is also preparing for the head [bliss teaching].

    Sure enough, I saw that Surika looked at the bless, and said very seriously:

    "After ten days, it is the last - day, [Eleum of Test] will hold - the" Snow Dance Sword] is awarded to the mulk conference to attract the strong people around the world. And we are It comes to this .i .i

    Just finished, Hilfu in the hand was trembled, but it seems to be what to say, but it immediately went back to it.

    And Aisha listens to the word [snow sword], the eyes are bright, and the road:

    "[Snow Sword] Is it that the legend can summon the elements of the ice and snow ??

    The elements of today''s current world have four, [Hilfu] in the hand, [Ishia], Ai Ji, "in the hands of [Niji], and rumors in the hands of" [Nii Si] in the hands of the bliss teacher in the hands of [Ishiya], Ai Jiller.

    The reason why Aisha heard the snow dance is so excited, it is because [Snow Sword] and her attributes just match.

    Aisha has seen Luna completely controls [Ishia], which is simply controlled by the Ten Thousand Thunder''s God, which is generally powerless, so that the world has bowed.

    If Ericssha can get the [Snow Dance Sword] that is consistent with his property, then she can flatten the back of Luna and the cocoa, no longer dragging the back.

    After listening to Aisha''s problem, Surika replied:

    "Yes, it is the legendary element of the legend. However, we are not for the snow sword this time. We come here to .... J

    Surika said here, (four times six silence, then only see Slicka said:

    690. Senika''s assassination plan

    Surika said this, the audience fell into a silence.

    After a while, I saw that you asked himself:

    "You just don''t say that you are not ready to step [Eleum Education]? How to turn to kill the pope !! ??"

    This is not the same as it!

    At this moment, Srika is + minus the tea in front of it, then takes place:

    "Top is destroying, killing the Pope is killing the Pope, this is two yards! It is completely not - sample."

    "What is this different ?? It''s nothing difference."

    You are also in the brain of this Surika.

    And Surika listened to the words, but it was revealed - the expression of the face, said:

    "Treading refers to the flatness of [Eleum], the film is not allowed. And I assassinate the Pope just assassination - one person, erase their core characters, let them slowly and die, how can it be the same?? "

    Surieka said this, the surrounding people did not understand the gaze. Even Ericssors said beside them:

    "You, where are you understanding wrong ??

    In normal human eyes, [steps] and [assassination] are of course different.

    Unfortunately, in the eyes of You, [Top] is equal to sweeping the entire bliss, the film armor is not leaked.

    [Assassination Pope] is equivalent to sweeping the entire bliss, the film is not allowed.

 870 Unlimited apostles and 1200s

    So in the final analysis, if you let the yourself do this two things, the result is destined to be the same, so you will naturally think that there is no difference.

    Surika seemed to have no understanding of the meaning, but he continued:

    "In fact, the pope is just our first - step. It is said that the whole [Eleuca] only has the secret of the Pope to control [bliss water], so as long as you kill the Pope, you can break away from the source [bliss teaching] used to corrode people Things. As long as this is broken, the teachings will be chaotic, and no matter whether it is the political power of the emperor, or the other strong people of the empire, it will seize this opportunity, and the elimination of the best education. "

    Aisa listens to the words of Hutika, and immediately fell into silence. Because Aisha has seen the belief that Surika''s eyes

    I am afraid that Srika has assured the Pope unto to live back. She is doing the move, it is completely to create opportunities for others.

    After you listen to this, I think a little - small party, then said:

    "You will say that someone will seize the opportunity after the pope will go to the chance to go to the extreme music. If your information is wrong, isn''t it a white sacrifice ?? j

    Perhaps not stopping the secret of the Pope to control the secret of the bliss water, and if the information of Srika-Once, her plan will become bubbles, and she will sacrifice.

    Surika listened to the words, laughed:

    "I have thought about this problem, but there is no other way except for this. If you don''t want to solve [Eleum], he really became an empire, then we only" returned " And "waiting for death", these two choices. "

    Surika said this, I saw Wei Leir said very serious on the side:

    "In fact, we are also helpless. - Beginning we are thinking of other one - some masters, - up to eliminate the eolarism, but the normally turmoil, I lost two legends. And Cang Dellan The whereabouts are unable to connect, and they will not be able to contact it in a short half. As for the legendary [Black Sword Sheng], and the [Defense - Knight], we have no way to find the trace.

    You listen to this, I am in my heart, I want these two inexplicable titles that seem to be coming out!

    Of Of Of course, Aisha also knew the truth, so immediately put the line of sight in the body.

    At this time, I saw Aisha looked at Yi and said:

    "You ... do we come here to break [bliss water]? So ..."

    Aisha said, Surika said very excited:

    "This is true ?? If you can help Mr. You, then we must successfully assassinate the Pope!"

    Surika said this, there is an export, and the other little sister around him will put a bright sight against You. This look is full of expectations full of worship.

    You will see so many beautiful little sister, I am not embarrassed to think about myself, so I only see him slightly.

    "It''s really like Asa, we are going to break there [ ]. Just ..."

    However, the wings have not finished, and he saw Srika excited:

    "That''s great, there is black iron, it is absolutely no - lost!"

    Surika said this, the little sisters next to him are like aesthetic pill, showing the look of peace of mind.

    Originally, they came to death, they were not intended to live back, but now there is a blessing of the black iron, that is not the same.

    When you hear these words, I would like to refuse, so I can only ask:

    "That ... then, how do you prepare for how to assassinate the Pope? I don''t want to go in. I want to find the Pope in it, I am afraid it is very difficult .j .j

    You have seen the secrets of [Elegum teaching], this [Eleum Education] is better than [Kenz], it is a big bigger, it can be counted as a one - one Small city. And there is a heavy walk around the cathedral, and there are heavy strings around you who want to enter the inside of the cathedral, but it is not a positive conflict with the Nursing knights, which is almost impossible.

    Unless you just said, you will go in the main entrance and flat. But then, Luna worried things happened.

    Surika heard the question, immediately replied:

    "Plan", we have just said that the church celebration will hold a competition meeting after ten days. We will pretend to compete for the [snow dancer], wait until the Pope, the Pope will personally meet the champion, and we will only ask us Good time, there should be a foreign embody, kill him, you can''t make it good! "

    You listened to a little thoughts, I would like to be too long for ten days? Anyway, what happened to the present now, it is better to assassinate the Pope, and it is directly flat.

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that Ericssor suddenly said:

    "You, can you let me also participate in the competition meeting????"

    You listen to the words of Aisa -, I want Ais, I can''t take the initiative to participate in these activities.

    And Aisa listened, it was a little shy:

    "I ... I want to become strong, I want to fight hands with the power.

    I ... I also want to become a bless - power supply ... "

    When Ericha said that he wants to become a bless, the cheeks are slightly lower, and the face is also turning the blush.

    You saw Aisha, and I suddenly thought that Aisha said that this is a rare one - the times and him. I am afraid that Ericsson doesn''t want to go back at the moment, but want to be alone here to be more than one - time.

    Thinking here, you will laugh, then look at Aisha. I want anyway, I am now in this very happy headquarters city. He can also grant things directly. So in order to make Ericza happy, you will give the pope more than ten days.

    691. Master

    The conference held by the bliss education after + heaven, if you say in Slicka, as long as the assassination of the Pope can break [bliss water], then it is too simple.

    Although the source of the lotus water and the production process are a fan, but you believe that it is absolutely more than the pope of [bliss water].

    To this end, from the time of this time, it will go to [Eleum] to the public church. Or in the most confusing underground "street in listening to the information.

 871 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 871

    Unfortunately, no matter whether you are Li Li, or forced confess, no one knows the source of [bliss water].

    At the end, he was helpless in all, I had to use the two dreams of the two dreams in my own spirit. But unfortunately, the final result is still one - nothing. More than the surprised, it is the memories of [Eleum to Teach] very confusing, and the memory in their brain is not logically, it can''t be seen. I am afraid this is the side effect of [bliss water] for a long time.

    Therefore, You also developed several conjectures.

    It is also because of these conjectures, it is limited to the bless, and did not let him directly give this very popular part.

    You conceive this [bliss water] is likely to be produced in this city, or it is not only produced in this city. Because if you only produce [bliss water], the risk is too great.

    Let''s not say that there is anyone to hirk the pope, Wan - the Empire suddenly turned his face, directly took the soldiers, then [bliss water] is not full of soup??

    Therefore, he did not have direct hands to prevent the violent scene that Lunina said. 5 industry

    In addition, there is another reason why there is no hand, that is Surika. By mouth

    Surika said that as long as the pope can break [bliss water], what is the news gives her ?? And why can she confirm?? Added a teacher''s contest, this Is it a bit too coincident??

    Wom I want to have a bold idea. That is that Evergreen teaches to convene these empire, and then prepare to take advantage of the chances of the teaching conference.

    You is not worried about the ultra-happy church, or if you really have this idea, then you have to be happy.

    Because if these are true, there may be a way to completely step on the ultimate music in the case of no riots.

    Ten days said that the length is not long, and it is not short.

    In this ten days, Surika acts as an temporary teacher of Aisa, and put some martial arts in Yurir to Aisa.

    You originally wants to teach Eros [Extremely easy nine absolute], but unfortunately [extremely easy nine absolute] is too metastically, and there is too much knowledge required. Therefore, Ericssivers, which were originally focused, is completely unable to understand the mystery.

    Although I feel unfortunately, I can only let Surika will take care of Aisa.

    And Aisha is also a lot of effort under the counseling of Surika. You can see that Aisha is not just because you want to become strong, then try to practice.

    She is so serious, so hard, I am afraid because of these martial arts, the moves of her father have used it, and she has left her something that she has never had a father.

    Perhaps Aisa can already be seen from the moving, fantasy, his father''s appearance. industry

    But thinking here, You also slightly. Then I sate in my heart: I still think about it. If you really see Yurir himself, I am afraid that Ais will disappoint the top.

    In addition to nothing to look at Erosao practice in this ten days, he tried to answer the [Xingyue Group].

    "Mr. You, trouble you help me see if there is anything wrong with this martial arts ??

    "Mr. You, [Fighting] How do you practice? Can you teach me?"

    "Mr. You, how is your new armor I bought? Is this a skirt too much?"

    "Mr. You, you plan to marry a few wives ??

    "Hey !! Mr. You don''t go !! I feel very suitable!

    In short, there is such a problem, which has changed the pattern, turned people, and has not stopped. In this way, ten days have finally passed.

    Before and after the celebration of the celebration, it was five days, so since the fifth day, Rover Sasi has changed.

    At the same time, the experts in the empire and even other countries have appeared in this city.

    It is even more famous to open a place, and the legendary role of hegemony - party debut.

    "The famous [Black Tiger Mercenition Group], the famous [Black Tiger Mercencing Group]," in the southern part of the United States, [Black Tiger Galt].

    "Kenz Kingdom''s [Blood Maculty Group], head, [Blood Hand Spike]."

    And that although there is a small country in the north of Al Sorosa, its reputation is unbearable [Sea Wolf Mission], [Polar Wolf Mendes].

    OB this

    Of course, there is also a head of [Xingyue Group], Surika. "Say

    Although the continent of Also Asia is vast, there is only a few dozen in the legendary master.

    However, today, there is a four legendary role, which is undoubtedly excited about the enthusiasm of the fanaticism of the conference.

    You must know the legend of one party, such as the dragon, every - one is a person who can shake one party. These characters are usually just the existence of the legend, and now they actually appear in one city, what is the exciting!

    In addition, in these fanatics, it also passed - a rumor, that is, the legendary [black iron sky] has been quietly coming to Rover Sasi, I am afraid it is for this competition. Come.

    - Time rumors four, even some people who are not interested in the martial arts also pay attention.

    However, I am afraid everyone has not noticed it. At this moment, in Rover Saur, there are five strong profits in the crowd than those [Legend].

    And they are five people who have met in the forest.

    "There is no magic, no fighting, only a force that is strong enough to play with the natural disaster level Warcraft, [Rebas].

    "Abandon elemental magic, master the mage of human own Xuanao until the extreme magical magic, [Master]."

    "Master the pole - sword, swordsman" swordsman, [Carlit] ".

 872 Unlimited apostles and 12th battles 872

    "The left eye is confusing, the right eye is really dropped [Merlier]

    And the most powerful leader known as five people, L Osding 1.

    And five, is also the most powerful and most mysterious organization in Yurirkou, [Desperate Alliance].

    This day, it is destined to be a day of wind. This - the day is also destined to be a day that is about to load in the human history.

    At this moment, I saw that [Eleum Education] The most deep underground church in the Cathedral, in front of the appearance connected to the sea, a white old man is whispering.

    After a while, I saw him slowly standing up, then turned and opened the gate of the church.

    At this moment, I saw four of the top armor, and the strength and strong care knight were standing outside the door to welcome him. And these four people are the jewiscard, [punish four knights].

    The smile of the premium of the pretty knights came to meet his four knights, smiled slightly, said:

    At the same time, I saw that Ostdin hidden in the city hotel has also taken out the door and said with extremely serious expressions:

    "The game starts .j

    At this moment, at this moment, in another luxurious hotel, I saw Eryza was sitting on the bedside, and he kept shaking his head, and then some complained

    " ~~~ If you don''t get up, you can''t catch up !!"

    You: "Five R minutes, sleep 50 minutes 2 I = set ~~ J

    (_ - zZ

    692. Can''t come

    Although You is an apostle, this will seal the power, so the physical quality is better than human beings.

    Therefore, sleeping is too late.

    Plus, the child who was excited last night and the next day, I had to go out for the outing, I didn''t sleep, and I said a night, so I could come now, I''m strange. What about it.

    And the suffering of God is not the average person. Aisa talks, talk, you have to talk to you. I will hold it, but I have to talk at the ear of the ear, the aroma blows on the ear of you, so itchy youly.

    However, when the blessing is ready to make further move, Erosse is not willing, and I am afraid that you will lose your life because of your hometown.

    You will think that you don''t do it, just let things you have explained. But he changed - I don''t think, how to explain this ?? He is not human beings ?? It can be difficult to do!

    And every time when you have any move, he always feels that there is only eyes to stare at him. This feeling is that someone will divide the things you have to do into the diary, then go back in the palace.

    So I thought, I still endured. After all, come to the Japanese, not in this time.

    At this time, I also felt it again - shake, then I only heard the ears of Ericte Ericssona.

    "You - ~ I wake up ~ I have been five minutes. Surika''s predecessors have already gone, you can''t get up again."

    However, he heard that Aisha was so shouted, but it was very confused and opened his eyes. stand up. "

    This - engraved, the whole people of Ericsson were embracing into their arms, and her ear is a heartbeat:

    "! !"

    This moving melody allowed the cheeks of the Ericsson to catch a blush.

    "Otherwise ... let your bless yourself for five minutes? Just five minutes, will not be late !!

    Such an idea suddenly slammed out from the American head, and soon, Aisha also put this idea into practice.

    Aisha-Side thought, - listening to the heartbeat, slowly immersed in the embrace of You, then slowly closed his eyes

    "If you can''t get up again, I am afraid I can''t catch up ~~ J

    I don''t know how long it took, when I was immersed in sweet embroidered embrace, Hilfu''s voice suddenly passed into the ears of the two.

    Aisha heard this, and immediately sat up from the bed and panicked at Hilfu, said:

    Hillfu pointed to the watchmaking on the room and said

    "Almost sleep for about 40 minutes."

    Ericas listened to the fingers of Hilfu, found that it is less than 20 minutes from the Bidding General.

    In anx, I saw that Ericteli hosted his shoulders, I want to shout.

    But you still have an indifferent, it is like sleeping dead.

    Aisha saw anxious to the extreme, and the heart wants to go to you.

    Anyway, this competition is a mode of score. As long as you are in the end - it is going to go.

    However, at this time, I saw that Hilfu suddenly looked at Ericssha:

 873 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    After finishing, I saw Hilfu came to the side of his sleep, and then said to his ear:

    "Aisha has seen my diary.

    You heard this, immediately opened his eyes and then slammed up. - Looking at Hilfu, then looked at Ericssha next to him, and said:

    "No! Aisha, you listen to me explained."

    Just now, Hilfu said that if the words of the ear, there is a mosquito, which is no longer listening to the view.

    Although Erosse said something in the ear, but now is urgent, Aisha has no time to say why he started.

    So, I haven''t waited for you to say that I saw Asa - pulling it from the bed, then said:

    "No time to listen to you explained!! Hurry to wear clothes !! The competition will be late !!!"

    You saw the embarrassment of Aisha''s reaction, I thought she didn''t look at Hilfu''s diary? How can I be so calm??

    Although I didn''t have a diary of Hilfu, I would like to guess it from Hilfu''s only words.

    But what is the current reaction of Ericssor''s now?

    At this time, I saw Hilfu after showing a "teasing you" expression, they became the sword.

    This time you understand, the feelings of Hilfu just lie to himself.

    However, I haven''t waited for you more, he has been beforeed before the Warao to the waslery. Then I saw the warm towel "The speed of help wiped the cheek, then put the toothbrush into the mouth, and at the same time, the white shirts wearing you the next day were on his body. He put a button - a deduplication.

    You looked at the appearance of the expression, the expression, the heart, and the heart suddenly heated, and he couldn''t help but he was also helping himself to deduct the button.

    However, I didn''t expect that this hug has been pushed by Aisha. Then, I saw that Aisha had some angry.

    "You! You don''t make trouble! The competition will start twenty minutes! If you can''t catch the past, Surlka''s predecessors will have to bubble!"

    However, the bourness did not care, but the love of the veins, and comfortable:

    This competition is in the form of a fight, so you don''t have anxious, I want to wait anyway, I will wait until I will be good.

    After a while, I saw that she was ready to go, standing in front of the window sill, looking at the streets of the Hills of the Mountains.

    Eshawei is still looking at the scenery outside the window, and immediately wants to go away, and said:

    "Don''t watch it! Now the traffic is all people, if we don''t hurry, don''t say the game, I am afraid that I will not be squeezed in the stand!

    Said, Eshae pulled his hand and wanted him to pull him.

    However, Erosso didn''t think that he did not pull away by her, but also again -, put Ericas to the arms of You.

    Aisha was so unhappy, so he angered:

    "You !! Now it is really not a joke !!"

    However, he didn''t pay attention to the protest of Aisha, but in the form of a princess, - put her in his arms, then said:

    "Of course I know that when I am joking, I just thought of a faster way."

    Aisa listened to the immediately, but she hadn''t waited for her to react, and her bless is already on the windowsill, and jumped out of the window.

    693.

    More than ten years ago, the area of ??Rover Suder is not very large, just a bustling port city.

    Today, Rover Sasi is the biggest one - a city, which is the most populous.

    There are not many beliefs [the god of bliss] to come to this city, just to pursue the legend of the legend.

    However, the reason whose Rover Sais is broad, is not because of how perfect in its city construction, how strong. It is because one of the largest positions of [Evergraduate Education] is taken up.

    [Eleum Education] The general church and it is said to be a cathedral. It is better to say that it is a "city of the city". - A city is located in the middle of the city of Rover Sasi.

    [The city of bliss] is surrounded by a huge ring wall, it is isolated from the real Rover Sherr city.

    This wall is called [Wall of Faith], it is said that only devout bliss believers can live inside. And this wall also shows how happiness of the entire Rover Sasi is [Eleum Education].

    Whenever the night is temporarily, the people outside the wall can see the entire wall of the wall, and the music inside is even more endless, and sometimes the men and women gather together and find a sound of fun.

    [Happy], this is the foundation of [Extreme Education]. As long as the belief [bliss god], as long as [Eleum Education] is paid, then you can get a permanent [very happy].

    And so many people believe this [bliss education], it is also to enjoy the happiness of life forever.

    Through the [Wall of Belief], it will come to the real [Express City]. The building of this "city" is based on the cathedral, divergent building.

    Trim

    In this "city center", all facilities should be in the city, but there is different cities outside, in this "city", as long as you show your prove, you can use it. The facilities and items here.

 874 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 874

    And if you are a great priest, or a big priest of the division, there will be special services.

    However, these are not something that can be seen. In some visitors who came to play, this "city in the city" is only a place full of festive atmosphere.

    At this moment, I saw You Holding Aisha. From countless rooms, the people who came to the streets came to [City] in the mouth.

    Today, I came here, You and Ericssan finally understood why Luna said that he could not directly eradicate.

    Because the civilians who believe that the magical education is too much, even some people who have not admitted, they are also very devout epoan.

    Let the poor feel happier, let the people feel happy, let the rich, let the nobility feel the double happiness. This is the reason why [Eleum to Teach) can be developed.

    In the three trend of the former empire decades, if the famine is chaotic, only [Evergrand] can bring people happiness, even if the happiness is extremely false.

    At this time, I only saw Aisha, and then looked at the people in front of the trend:

    "I thought it was already lively a few days ago, I didn''t expect to be the most lively today .j

    And Aisa heard this, frowned:

    "If so many people, how do we go in?"

    You also didn''t expect the crowd to block the door, so when he looked at the crowd of this water, he frowned.

    If you want to be true, you can''t get it, you just picked up Asa and stepped on the air. Although conspicuous is conspicuous, it is always better than too much.

    Aisha is also anxious, thinking about being ran over by You Hold, only less than ten minutes. But if you don''t enter, then it is still white!

    However, at this time, You suddenly felt a gently patted it on his shoulders, and when he looked back, it was a little sister who came to the eye.

    The little sister is not high, but the makeup + is exquisite. You look at her face is a bit familiar, but I can''t think of who.

    At this time, I saw that the little sister looked at the blessing, waving, said:

    "Do you still remember me?"

    You listened - the heart, since the other party can report his own name, it is definitely the person I know. But now I want to think, - I can''t think of who she is half a time.

    The little sister saw the eyebrows, and smiled disappointed, then said:

    "Mr. You is really noble, I remind you. Two years ago, in the Caesar Hotel in Astan."

    You listened to this, I remembered who was this good little sister. Worker

    About two years ago, he blessed it with Aijir to remove the yin, so he stayed in [Caesar Hotel in Astan) in Astan. And the little sister before his eyes was receiving your front desk.

    But later because of some of the chance, the little sister became the general manager of [Caesar Hotel].

    This little sister saw himself, and he said that he said:

    "It seems that Mr. You is thinking. But last time I am too busy, I haven''t come to introduce it, it is no wonder you can''t remember. So I will refer to myself here, I am called Nina. "

    When I saw Nina, she was still a depression, a small sister. Nowadays, I will see Nina''s look, you will know that her career is very smooth, and the temperament of the whole person is already unlikely.

    Of course, this is definitely a good thing. So I saw you looked at Nina:

    "That is a re-understanding. Yes, the this is Aisa. You should have seen it .j

    Aisha looked at Nina smile, and then greeted. Nina is a smile:

    "Well, I know, it is a girlfriend of Mr. You ~ J

    Aisa heard this, the face is red. Although she is really establishing the relationship between men and women, she is still embarrassed when others are said.

    Nina saw that Eryza is red, and I still want to pick more Aushan. But I haven''t waited for her to talk, and I saw that the blonde man wearing a gorgeous costume came over. Then a very gentleman said to Nina:

    "Nina ~ these two is ?? j"

    Nina saw this blonde man, and the cheek is slightly red, and then suddenly uses a very gentle voice:

    "This is Mr. You, and the past in Caesar hotels passed my benefactor. The lady next to him is Aisha, Mr. You."

    This blonde man listened to Nina''s introduction, and used a very arrogant look to heaven, and then stopped his eyes on Aisa''s body.

    Although his eyes only stayed in Aisa - second, Aisha is very unpleasant frowning.

    But soon, I saw that the blonde man smiled slightly, and then said to Eros and Guo:

    "I am an aristocrat in Astan, the eldest son of the Romani family, and also a friend of Miss Nina, Miles."

    This is called Miles''s man''s question, and then reports the house. It is obvious to use the identity to boy and Eryt.

    And when he is talking, the eyes are more interested in unintentional "electric light".

    Although Meers just said that he is Nina''s friend, but how this two people look at the relationship between heating.

 875 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 875

    However, now Miles is in the face of Nina, which makes Ericssor feel very disgusted.

    What''s more, Junina has already said that he is a girlfriend.

    However, I haven''t waited for the love of Effe America and Guardou (the "wall of the [faith" sounded the deafening cheers.

    At this time, the Compel of the Compel has begun.

    694. Horizontal knife

    The ears of deafening just sounded, and everyone realized that the competition meeting as a chinese pressure axis has begun.

    Anda - heard this cheers, he will only call the horse.

    "Worse! The competition meeting has begun !!"

    To be said, Erosao pulled up the hand and was prepared to squeeze in the direction of the competition meeting.

    Nina saw that Aisha was so anxious, smiled and said:

    "Mr. You, are you also to watch the conference of the competition? Miles just reservations here - a nobles of the aristocrats, do you want to come together?"

    Nina is going to go to Miles, but it hasn''t waited for Nina to open, and the Meers standing next to him laughs:

    "You want to cross the audience, I am afraid that there is no way, so it is better to come to the aristocrats to come to the nobles? We can go in the special passage of the [Faith Wall], than this, crowded over, I don''t know How many times is there. "

    You and Aisha heard Miles, nodded and agreed. After all, the most important issue is now to quickly arrive at the competition of the competition meeting.

    Miles saw Ais and You promised, and smiled slightly, and then a gentleman took the road.

    Of course, Meers must never be so enthusiastic. For example, it is usually to dress like this civilian, he will not look at it.

    Although Nina said it is to pull her, but what is the kind of promotion in the eyes of Miles ??

    A small Caesar hotel, their big boss saw yourself to bow, not to mention the blessing, I have never seen it.

    I am afraid that I''m also the scholastic generation of their boss, and it is too far behind the nobility of this emperor.

    The reason why Miles is like this is not because of Eryza follows.

    Miles came here to play, I originally wanted Nina to get it. But now I will send it up and send it up, it is really sent to the door, I don''t eat myself.

    As for the bless? Meers did not put him in the eyes. There is no money in the world who can''t buy love and flesh. If so, it must be the price of the price is not high.

    Miles still doesn''t believe it, under the temptation of this status and money, Can Erosao continue to follow, do you look and don''t have a bless you?

    Myers thought about this side, - the side of the road, when the time would also see the love of Ericte, it seems that there is no intention to imply, there is no intention.

    However, Essorabi, but it is not, and there is no ignore the move of Miles.

    Aisha was not a person who is not good at and has been talked. He saw that Miles moved, and he only had disgusted, so he didn''t want to talk to him.

    However, Ericsoa is too cute, and her disgust is on his face, but it is more charming like a shy expression.

    Miles saw the lovely expressions of Ai Saass, and I was very excited in my heart:

    "Drama !! This is absolutely play !!"

    This thinking of Miles, walking from the road to a more beautiful tiger. I saw him all the way to show his own aristocrats, and the hangs of "Heavenly Education] believers (I want to go out in front of Nina.

    However, he did not expect that Nina this - the road is straight - it is talking to the sky, and Erosse has no words from the 2 yourself.

    Not cool! Very unhappy !! However, although Miles is extremely unhappy, but not expressed, after all, the noble cultivation is still there.

    Soon, they first passed through the channel under the [Wall of Faith], came to the competition of the conference.

    The venue of this competition is the most center of the entire [City], which is where the main church is located.

    However, it is impossible for the competition in the main church, but on the square outside the church.

    At this moment, a wide and unparalleled platform has been established on that huge square.

    At the edge of the competition, the edge of a safety isolation belt is approximately two meters, and there is a half-half of the wall to prevent the audience to nearby. The outside of the wall is the people of the mountain, from the mainland.

    As for Miles bless this "noble watchout" they came, it is the tower that is erected in the auditorium.

    This tower is not high, and most of the three meters, - a total of five, standing in five directions than Wu Tea, it seems to be built specifically for watching this competition.

    And here, the people who have found that they are sitting in this tower is not rich, and they are the nobles of some places or the rich. The dress is gorgeous, and people who have dressed in black windbreople look.

    But you didn''t care about it, after all, he didn''t really come to the game.

    But I haven''t waited for you more, and I saw a group of aristors dressed up and Meers said hello, and smiled and said.

    "Hey ~ How to bring two girlfriends today ?? Hurry to introduce us! J

    Miles did not explain any explanation, but smiled and said to everyone:

    "These two are Nina and Ericas, are my good friends."

 876 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 876

    Myers clearly didn''t introduce you to the meaning. After all, in his eyes, the civilians like this are not eligible from his mouth.

    Everyone listened to Meers, they exposed a "I understood" expression. Then, the eyes of everyone have fallen on the body of Aisa.

    Aisha''s model is cute, plus the charm magic of her unintentional, and caught these sons.

    If you are not everyone, Miles is meaningful to Eros, I am afraid they will have a direct offensive to Aisha.

    However, the Aishe himself is very annoying such a line of sight, I saw her and hiding her, and then quietly taught him.

    Everyone saw it immediately, thinking that this Ai Sha is not a woman of Mai Le? How can I ran to pull someone else ?? And the kid looks still an extremely ordinary civilian, even deliberately wearing ordinary, preparing Pig is eating tiger, that is the most money, a little money, and it is far more than that of them.

    At this time, I saw that one of the children came to Meers, and she quietly asked:

    "Mai Ge, what is the hoe in Aisha? What is it? She is not your horse ?? Y death

    Miles laughed with this, then loudly:

    "It''s not yet, but I will come over."

    The child listened to a pleasure, and immediately smiled:

    "Don''t lose money! What is exciting to play !! When you are giving, don''t forget the brother!"

    After finishing, I saw this child, and I looked at Eye, I watched it, and then I returned to my seat.

    At this time, I saw Miles to watch Eros and Nina:

    "If you don''t disappoint, you are sitting next to me. Oh! Yes, because I don''t know the two in advance, so the space is only one. Otherwise, or let me stand."

    That is to say, I saw Miles directly sitting in the middle of the three vacation, but did not put your favorite in the eyes, there was a big way to zone.

    Miles in front of Nina - directly pretending gentleman, so Nina is still so good to Meers. But now seems to be aware of Miles''s behavior, so I frowned and didn''t sit down.

    Aisha is something impossible to sit down, let me say that I am coming to participate in the competition, even if it is not, then I can never sit by this man.??

    At the time of the two women, I saw You - butt sat on the chair, and then I took Azara to my own arms and said:

    "Nothing, Aisha is good to sit on my legs."

    695. Note the script

    You this - moved to make the people around you.

    Does the heart don''t think this is a little bit in my heart? I just gave him a way to go, how did he sit down??

    The nobility born like this is never brought in from those who like this. - Starting everyone is still confusion, but when Meers said that Aisha is not his girlfriend, everyone understands.

    This Miles is obviously in order to grab Ericas from the bless, so it is deliberately to bring your bouss.

    The general people have some self-knowledge. Perhaps doing others, when he saw this group of people wearing gorgeous costumes, looked at this high-end luxury "noble auditorium", looked at this class, he would understand it.

    Can''t afford to pay attention to the civilians like this!

    And Miles is to let God understand this, let him know that his small and weakness, let him take the initiative to leave Ausa.

    But why didn''t he think that he is sitting like this, and there is still the sand on his thigh.

    This guy is not a self-knowledge. Does he think of itself - a civilian, qualified to sit in this "watch seat" together in this "watching seat" together ??

    Eska sat on the thighs of You, looking at you, loudly:

    "You, I still stand up, this is not tired? J

    However, you heard this, but he had tightened the body of Aisha, laughed:

    "You are so good, you will be fluttering, how can I be tired?"

    Aisha listened to the face, no longer talking.

    Miles saw this scene, but the gas of the gas is itchy. But although he gas, but did not show it, after all, the noble cultivation is still there.

    And he understands that the longer you stay here, the you can reflect the bless and your own gap.

    Whether it is identity or temperament, you can die. When I arrived, I would definitely discard myself.

    Who makes you so good??

    Therefore, Miles did not say anything, but sitting there, waiting for Ericssha to take the initiative to abandon.

    And other people are also smiled on the side. "Before you see Meers, how to grab Ericssivers from the hands of You.

    Nina is not stupid. She saw this scene, she immediately sat in Meers, and then whispered to Meers:

    "Mr. Yers, Mr. You is my benefactor, can you not be like this ??

    Nina knows that he is not ordinary civilians, is the character that Caesar hotels have to be afraid. But Nina does not know the real identity, so I want to come to the nobles like Miles, or it is still like it.

    However, Miles heard Ninina, but it was cold and looked at the Nina, and then said:

 877 Unlimited Acts and 1287 877

    "Who do you think?" I said that I said this way?? If I see you have a few points, you think that the identity of your little boss will be eligible to sit here??

    Nina heard this, it was silent. In order to pursue Nina, Miles has shown a gentleman. However, there are now Aisa in front of you, Ni Na is more than it.

    Of course, Meers didn''t mind dual enjoyment, but Nina''s status is already in his heart countless grade.

    Nina naturally understood this, in fact, she is not what general manager [Caesar Hotel], but goes on the road of their own business. Therefore, the Tour of these rich people has become the necessary social.

    The previous Nina is a good thing, and it will take care of himself again, so it will look at Miles and promise to come here to participate in the teaching.

    However, this time, Miles, but wokene Nina, let her know everything in Miles, but it is just a fun of the rich family.

    Here, Nina has some remorseful clenching fists, and I want to help myself - the person, but I am harmful.

    Nina I think of it, I left the blessing, but I haven''t waited for her to stand up, and I was given by Miles - put it back and said softly in her ear:

    "You gave me the old man, do you think that your business is what is going on so smoothly? Not me! You now dare to fight a good thing, I immediately shouted my father to give your people."

    Entrepreneurship, except for smart mind, it is the most important person. And Nina is in the early days of entrepreneurship, there is not much asset small boss, and people will occupy considerable significance.

    And Miles finished, I still don''t forget to touch Na''s face, and then whispered in her ear:

    [Yes, you have remembered that you will be able to get it, you will say that you will say that you will say it.

    Previous Miles is a feeling of playing with Nina, so there is no direct strength. But now I have seen my own nature by Nina, and the feelings are naturally not playing.

    Since I can''t play, I can only play meat | body.

    Nina At the moment, although angry wanted to smoke Maki - a mouth, but still endured. Because Nina knows, if she goes with Miles, there is only one dead.

    At this moment, the battle of the conference has begun to fight, so the environment is very noisy. Therefore, Miles and Nina''s dialogue have not been heard by Er.

    At this time, I saw that other aristocrats did not pay more attention to the situation of Miles, but they were excited to refer to two people who were trying on the ring, and published their own high.

    This time the competition meeting is not a pattern of downs, but not convinced.

    In addition to the final winner, this is, which can get the corresponding bonus every winner.

    Among them, everywhere will take a winner - Wanjin, and then take the opponent to take the opponent - half a bonus, and then calculate it again according to the rules of the defenders.

    So many masters stayed in the final shot, and at this moment, most of them were more than the trial, in order to exercise their own strength, or some adventurers for money.

    However, even these unsotached players are in the test, but those nobles are still tasteful. If you want to ask if you are, then because of this [aristocratic viewing seat], it is specifically designed to settle the bet "gambling pool."

    Several games were hit, and I saw a lot of gold coins in the hands of Miles.

    At this time, I saw that Meers did not look at Gu, said:

    "Mr. You, don''t you come to the next note ?? You just have to follow me, then you must win a big money, you can''t do it in your life. J

    Miles is actually deliberately letting you. Because this is less than two thousand gold here, you can dress up like this, if you can take out two thousand gold coins to bet, then there is a ghost!!

    And You is just like Miles, shake his head and say:

    "No, I am not interested in gambling .j

    When you want to gamble, you have already seen Aisha not like these, so if you don''t have to, you will never go touch and "gambling".

    Miles seems to be very satisfied after hearing this. I saw that he was deliberately filled with gold coins in front of it, and he looked at Erosao. He hinted that Ericsson had to follow himself.

    This is the difference between the poor and the rich, like the nobles like yourself, just need to earn civilians for a lifetime. And people like you, even if it is a chance to make money, he has no strength to grasp it.

    This is a good value, - see you know.

    At this moment, some women who come with other people are very uncomfortable. I think this woman is really not intellectual. Miles have already suggested that she is still sitting in a poor labore that can''t play two thousand gold.

    If you do your own words, you will definitely give you this poor kid!!

    However, they think that in their hearts, they can not say it on their mouths. After all, Meers seems to see the process of snatching Aisa.

    However, at this time, a happy voice from the auditorium broke out immediately transferred the sight of everyone.

    At this moment, I only see a hand-held dual ax-shaped big man has won the + field. Now he stands on the platform, no one dares to be more than.

    However, everyone is not because of the victory of this big man, but because they know, as long as there is no one to fight, then the person who is on the next game is the legendary role.

    And today''s most expectations are the most expectation between the legendary level.

    Miles saw this situation and said with a smile:

    "This person nickname [Thunder Watarda], is a black gold master, good at Lei Tao''s magic martial arts, [Double Thunder Ax]. I think there is not much person in the venue. So next. The legendary level is about to start. "

    At this time, the nobles who were sitting next to Meers were turned to the body and said to Miles:

    "Mai brother! Now you win the most! You hurry to see how to buy it below! Otherwise, this month, Dad will give me the pocket money!"

    Although this is a childish, it is calculated by tens of thousands of gold, this is the amount of general civilians who don''t want to think.

    "Yes! Mai brother! You gamble wins !! You don''t hide you, hurry to bring us!"

 878 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 878

    Miles heard these words, and his heart was very intertwined. So said to those aristocrats:

    "You can rest assured, just follow me, I promise you to win !! As long as you can take these two thousand gold! J

    Myers - I said, - watching Aisa, teased the raging hair.

    Meers are obviously ridiculed, and at the same time, it is also crazy, so that she knows that she knows that she is not single, it is very insightful.

    Nina sitting on the side has been very silent, because she knows that he is harmed. If you don''t make this built

    How does Gu and Erosa come here??

    At this moment, some other nobiliarians are also quietly looked at Gu, looking forward to the difference between the gap between this level, and the moment of the wolf escape.

    At the moment I just finished Mai, Aisa suddenly stood up from the legs.

    Aisha This - station, the nobles have helped their eyebrows. Miles is even more proud to open the arms, revealing the position of the thigh, suggesting that Aisha is sitting on his body.

    At this moment, everyone wants Ericsson''s temptation to reactivate money and power, and it is necessary to vote in the embrace of Miles.

    However, however, however, however, however, after Aisha stood up, completely ignored Meers''s move, jumping directly to the fence in front.

    At this moment, I saw that Aisha looked back in the eyes of all people could not understand, and the veins said:

    You looked at Ericssos to nodded and laughed.

    Aisha heard that he said that his mouth was happy, then pulling it, jumping out of the tower.

    When Miles and the aristocrat seemed to see this situation, I immediately stopped, I thought this T is what ghosts???

    The script is wrong from the beginning!!!

    R (.ah)

    696. Challenge the silver hair girl in Giant

    At this moment, there is only one hand-held trunham on the huge ring. In that, the arm is waving, yes:

    "Who else? If no one comes up, then I have to specify the predecessors of the legend !!"

    This giant Chinese - says exports, the audience has burst out the deafening cheers. The starter because they came to see the style of "one legend".

    And this dragon is actually one of the members of the [Sea Wolf War], is "- Party Legend" [Mendes]. And what he is doing is the end of the young generation, and leads to other [legend] people.

    After all, "- Party Legend" is all the big people who are identical, and it is impossible to actively go to the end and the teachers. So this requires a role like this giant, after suppressing all the younger generation, take the initiative to challenge the legend, and create a chance to the legendary big man.

    After this giant, after leaving the gods, there was no one to answer the next stage. After all, this big man is very unparalleled, the double ax is in the hands, sweeps the four squares, and there will be ten opponents who can overcome those yourself.

    However, in the gods'' attention, it is almost the situation. Preparing to indicate which [Legend] to challenge, only to see - the sound of the silver bell - like the woman shouts:

    Everyone heard, immediately looked, and then I saw a fantastic silver girl, pulling it, jumping from the railings of the tower.

    Time, I saw the girl''s foot. I found a track connected to the "Tower" and "Radang" in an instant.

    This orbit is all condensed by ice, in a short instant, it does not see the process of magic aggregation. It is conceivable that this girl is skillful about the control of the ice magic.

    In the next second, I saw the "ice traine" that the migratory figure has been condensed in this moment, slipping to the platform.

    At this girl - the foot of the foot on the ring, the "ice" also dissipated in the air.

    At this moment, when the girl stands at the moment, the public is clearly seen her length.

    Such as purple gems are generally big eyes, - head like a long hair, a bright body, and exquisite faces under the nine-day Galaxy.

    And this girl is Aisa !!

    Just at the moment of Aisha stood firm, the strong man who held the giant ax was also stunned, and I didn''t know how it would be good.

    After all, how did he think of this, such a lovely girl will come to compete with yourself!

    Thinking of this, I saw this giant saw his boss, and the head of [ wolf group] under the stage, Mendes. Mendes gave him - a look that continued to play, I thought that there was no men and women in the battlefield, people came to you, you are playing!

    The giant saw can''t see it, and I laughed and said to Ericssos:

    "Little girl ~~ Do you sure you want to fight with me ??

    Aisha heard this, nature is the answer to the iron:

    EB

    Aisha wants to become stronger, so she must have a master with the masters like Giants. Because there is only such a actual combat, she can catch up with the footsteps of Na Na as soon as possible.

    Juhan heard the words of Aisha, and smiled again and said:

    "Then I have to say it well in advance, I will hurt the hurt, I will be crying."

 879 Unlimited Acts and 1289 879

    Although Aisha is very shy, not good and different. But now she completely can''t see a slap.

    Because Erosei knows, she has to become stronger, she wants to catch up with Luna and cocoa, she wants to be a truly bless. So, now it is never shy, it is not a fista !!

    Thinking of this, I saw the Horses who opened their hands, instantly condensed ice, condensed two crystal ice blade, then looked at the giant

    Aess, I saw that the giant helpless smile, and then like the two giants in the hands, said:

    "Then I will not leave the hand !!"

    The giant is falling, I saw him instantly spoke, and then saw himself - flashing, there turned out to have a relatively lightning speed, and the shrinking internally came to Aisa.

    Although Juhan said not to be in love, but there is still an inch, and the loveless girls in the hands are in front of him, he can''t really down. So, this main purpose is to use the hidden ax of the huge ax, and the Ericsson is flying outside, not hurting her.

    Just a minute before Aisha and That Gia Han, I saw Miles, who was "noble watching seat", I thought that Aisha was like a beautiful girl like a flower like a jade, it was necessary to be in front of himself. It was hit by a giant to poison.

    But this is good, waiting for Ericsson to be hurt, she will know that money is important. In the time, as long as I care, I can easily get the heart of Aisa.

    And you guys can only regret it somewhat, so that Aisha will take this brutal competition.

    At this moment, in the eyes of Miles and those aristocrats, it is a guy who wants to make Eryza.

    However, at this time, I only watched myself, I saw Nina, who has been next to the silent, said:

    "Nina, you don''t pay attention, gambling, who wins who lost?"

    Everyone heard this, laughed immediately. I want people [Thunder ", although not big, but it is also a black golden master. The Aiha even in place, it is impossible to be his opponent. Who will win, don''t you be a nail?

    Nina This will make a wrong decision because of himself, so I have already sleeplely sitting there, and I don''t dare to see the eyes. Therefore, I saw her low, whispered:

    "I .. still not betting. There is not so much money on the body."

    Nina is now in the early days of entrepreneurship, and there is not much money on your body. She thought that she was just a lively, and the martial arts of Miles, who was directly installed, the gentleman. But how did she not think that things will eventually develop into such a situation?

    Port R

    Miles listened to it, and did not say, silently looked at it, see what the pattern he was ready to play.

    However, how did Meers have not thought that Nina said that the next - second, he shouted it - stood in the back of the viewing seat, then took a space gemstone from the pocket. Say:

    "This is 40,000 gold coins, helping me get all the love. If you win, the money will be all given Ms. Nina."

    Bless unless it is necessary, don''t you have a word with "gambling". But Nina just talking to Meers, he heard it, so this situation is absolutely gambling - the necessary.

    Miles and others saw 40,000 gold, and immediately smashed, and thought that this little child has turned!

    But very fast, they guess this money may be all of you.

    However, when you say that you want to put these 40,000 gold in Aisa, they can''t be calm!

    Crazy!! Thoroughly crazy !!! How can Erosso may win the [Thunder Ax] !! ??

    When everyone thought about it, the audience under the bottom suddenly broke out the deafening cheers.

    However, this cheers is not because of the giant, not because there will be a legendary character, but because of Aisa!

    Because Erosa is in just a short moment in the Juhan ax, even unloading the whole power of the ax - the shoulders of the giant haw.

    At this moment, the ornamental seat of Meers is dead.

    697. It is expected to win

    With a while from the audience, everyone''s sight returned to the platform.

    At this moment, I saw that it was called the [Thunder Watsu], was cut in the shoulder by Aisa, it was very surprised, I thought that this little girl didn''t seem to have two times!!

    However, I haven''t waited for him to think more, and Ericsson is like a mile-like attack.

    Aisha handed a double-blade, and the movements were like a cloud. When two ice shears were alternated in her hand, they alternated, when they changed left and right, the movements were fast, and people were vast.

    And that is called a giantan of [Thunder ", although it is burly, but the body is unusually dexterous. The two war axes in his hands returned countless than the ice blade in the hands of Eric, but they were waved by him, but they were like their hands and feet, flexible.

    Aisha''s double-blade is usually omnusive, but the defending of the giant Han is also impossible, and the Aiji-Supreme attack is disintegrated.

    In this way, after dozens of rounds, I saw that the giant is slightly impatient, I looked at Eric, I saw:

    "It''s almost the same! It''s time to send you! J

    After being smashed in the shoulders by Aisa, this thought that Eros is also a black gold master. However, after this series of attacks, he found that Aisha would even have a senior Master''s magic power and a horizontal skill, but in a practical experience, it could not compare with himself if he is now interested in counterattack. It is a flaw.

    And the reason why I have been fighting with Aisa is now, it is nothing more than thinking more about this beautiful little girl.

    However, this giant is not a public private person, he can''t lose the game in order to please this hoe.

    When you think of this, I saw that Juhan stopped the footsteps, then launched the magic, gathered the magic of countless lightning lines on himself.

    The magic use of the thunder is more, in addition to the power of attacking the thunder, it can also play the role of quenching. Like [Cang Dellan], it is the use of [Lei Guanglong Body] such a lightning magic to stimulate the huge potential and strength of the body, so that you can play a strong attack that can kill the S-class World of Warcraft.

    Although this tribute is unable to compare with Dolland, the strength and speed have been qualitatively leap, and it has reached a pretty horror level. And this trick is precisely because of this trick, so sweeping the entire than the battlefield, winning now.

 880 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    The audience one - see the tricks in Juhan, knowing the results have been fixed. Even how skillful on ice attendance is good, but in front of the absolute power, it is still unbearable. Motip

    In the face of the black gold-grade character such as Giants, unless you can release the [Master Magic] of the [Advanced Magic], it will only be hit.

    Although Aisha has the magic of the senior magician, she wants to release the master''s magic, it is still very difficult.

    After all, the magic of the magic is not a light to see the magic power, which also contains the strength of the will force, understands the understanding of the magic array, and a variety of complex factors.

    Therefore, there are so many people who have a very high magic power, but eventually, it is still a relatively simple magic.

    The Miles on the ornamental seat - see this tribute to use this lightning quenching, and it is a laughter:

    "Mr. You, I can understand the psychology you want to win money, but this bet is to be judged by the brain."

    Although [Thunder Ax] is not a famous figure, but it is also a black gold-grade role. Therefore, whether it is for what the original, such a role is impossible to lose to the young girl.

    Myers'' thoughts are right, because everyone is present, I don''t think that Aisha can overcome the giant hate that wins + field. Therefore, the odds between Aisa and the giantha are also quite a big, I am afraid that people who are not betting in the court will not be a few. Even if there is, it is also because Esha is beautiful.

    Nina heard these words in Mai, immediately shaken the shocking shoulder, then said:

    "Mr. , I am sorry for you, so can you take your 40,000 gold back ?? I am really afraid that you are full of light ..

    Although Nina is not very understanding of these competitions, but she knows that Ais cannot win the giant. And what you have already harm so ugly, how can she bear to see her for her to lose 40,000 gold???

    However, he heard Nina''s words, but laughed and said:

    "Sorry me? Ni?a, you have nothing to do anything to me. On the contrary, I want to thank you, let me not squeeze the audience of the mountains in the mountains."

    You said that you are really true, but Nina listened but I feel that You is in a meritorious saying. However, I haven''t waited Nina more than I want to think about it, I will continue to say:

    6S

    Sacgc92,

    "And how can I get back ?? I am ready to win a lot of money for you ~~"

    When you say this, it is very serious, and you can''t see it like a joke. However, this is said that it is Miles or those who are odd, or the person who bets is laugh.

    Esa can win [Thunder Watarda], then you can also hang the legend!? This is an impossible thing.

    At the scene, the scene is happening, but also means that Aisha can''t overcome the giant.

    At this moment, I saw that Juhan took the thunder and thunderbolt, and the whole body jumped with a dragon like a snake-like lightning. And the two axes were waving, but also pulled out - the lightning arc of the road "", the momentum is very horrible.

    More critical, it is that the attack speed of the giant haman is getting faster and faster, and the force is getting bigger and bigger.

    Original Aisha can also hold a few times, but at this moment, under the madness of this dragon, Ericza can only keep the dodge, the festival is defeated, and the step by step will refund the edge of the ring.

    At the same time, the two ice shears in the hands of the Sabs finally finally attacked the strong attack, but thoroughly collapsed into crocink.

    At this time, Aisha''s follower is the edge of the ring. According to the rules of the conference, as long as they fall to the platform, they will be awarded this game.

    Therefore, Ericza is only a step in a step in the game.

    That Van saw that Aisha has been forced to the edge of the ring, laughing, then - the anx in the hand, holding the ax in the hand.

    Giants know that Aisha only has two options: - is hard-student''s next ax. Second, you jump to the outside of the ring.

    There is no weapon in the Ericssor in the hands of the Ericsson, and the time is not allowed to settle up two ice blade again, so she can''t take this blow.

    Therefore, Erosse can only choose the second method and jump out of the ring.

    Giant is thinking so, the audience think so, Miles and those who are thinking so much.

    However, when the next second, the people did not expect that Ericza did not move, just like it, prepared to take the empty hand to pick up the giant Han''s clip. A ax.

    Packet f

    The giant hate, immediately loudly:

    "Small Y head! Are you crazy !! This ax is not a joke !!"

    Although Juhan said, the movement in his hand still did not stop. After all, in the state of the lightning quarantine, his speed is too fast, so this will not stop his attack at all.

    And Aisha heard this, but there is no reaction, just like it is in place, watching the giant ax.

    In the next second, the ax in the hands of the giant Han was in the empty, falling on the body of Aisa.

    In an instant, the road is incomparably, the ax is in the shoulders of Aisa, and pulled it on her small abdomen.

    The audience under the ring saw this scene, and immediately took a breath and sent a piece of exclamation. Some people even hold their eyes and don''t want to see such a cruelty on the stage.

    Although the people who come to stage are signed by default, "life and death" is signed, no matter whether it is life, it is responsible for himself. But everyone still can''t bear to see the lovely girls like Aisha in the stage.

    At this moment, Meers on the "Aristocrat watchch" is issued - a series of sighs. He is so lovely

    Mother, I have never encountered it, I have been smashed by two halves, this is too bad!

    I don''t know, I am still coming again now.

 881 Unlimited Acts and 1281st

    However, when everyone thinks that Eros will die, the Juhan, the giant ha ill, suddenly widened, revealing the shock.

    Maybe others can''t see it, but at this moment, the giant Han, who stands in front of the Aiji, can be seen in two or two children. In the scars that Ericas were cut out by themselves - the roots did not have flesh, but the block of ice !!!!

    And next second, I saw that Aea, who was cut by the giant hacking, and instantly became a vivid ice sculpture in front of everyone, and then disonscated in the original place.

    Everyone saw it, and immediately - stunned, exclaimed:

    "This is [ ] !!?? When did she release it !! Why didn''t I find it !! ??

    "It''s impossible! Even if it is divided, it is too realistic! To know that the ice is different from other kinds of magic, the people can''t do it.!

    However, when everyone is amazing, this [cold ice is full], I saw it - a voice suddenly shouted:

    "Wait !! Don''t worry about it !! Why don''t you see the little girl! ??

    This - an out, the people reacted. At this moment, on the shotful than the Wustai, only the giant ax of the giant ax, basically can''t see the love of Aisa.

    Time, I''m falling into a silence. And that giant is also a face of standing on the edge of the ring, sweating the ring, trying to find the trace of Aisa.

    However, at this time, I saw that a huge fist that was condensed by the cold ice, even if there is no omen, I bombarded the giant Han, and he took him directly to the platform.

    At this moment, I was born in the battle, and the people saw that Aisha''s figure slowly turned into an entity, appearing above the ring.

    Everyone saw this scene, I was stupid. I thought that this Aiha would not be embarrassed !??

    However, many of the great magicians frowned, because they knew the magic of Erosse now, it was an extremely difficult intermediate magic [ice crystal].

    This [Ice Crystal] although there is no powerful defense, it can make the user temporarily disappear in the field of human being. But this kind of magic although it is an intermediate magic, but it is extremely difficult to master. It is even more difficult to have a complete stealth like Aisha just.

    At this moment, the people found that the control of the ice magic of the ice is not just a single skill, but has reached the context.

    Esa fights [Thunder Watarda], Essence !!!

    At this point, everyone is surprised to drag the chin, can''t believe this scene in front of you. And You slammed a trick to the bad luck, then smiled:

    698. Beautiful girl on the ring

    Although Aisha has the magic of the senior magician, but it can''t be like cocoa, perfect and fast release of advanced magic. But good in the body of Aisa is half glamor, so much better than the general human beings. Therefore, the comprehensive strength of Aisa can knocket down the level of the golden grade.

    But even Esa is the peak of the golden grade, but it is definitely not a black golden opponent. The giant hamen just watched by Ericso, whether it is strength or combat experience, it is not known as Ericssha.

    Therefore, no matter who believes that Aisha is unlikely, Aisha will be undoubtedly.

    However, Ericza is using this idea of ??everyone, relying on psychological tactics to make the giant enemy, so that the sword will take the front, burst a cold door, and put the giant to the platform.

    And You naturally saw the idea of ??Ericssha, after all, Aisha did not have a brain, and go up. Just now Aisha has observed all the battle of Giant Han. So you believe that when Ericssha determines the play, it is certainly a victory.

    It is precisely because of you to believe in Aisha, so I just dare to press all the money in Aisa, and gamble.

    And just that game, the magnification of Eros and Giant is much more than the difference. You have a huge amount of 40,000 gold, so there is still four million gold in the gold coins in your hand now.

    4 million gold! What is the concept ??? These rich and nobles have money, but the flowable funds are not a lot of usually - 10,000 gold, 20 million gold is already the limit. QE small record

    But now you have won four millions of gold, and it is one-quarter of them to flow assets, or half! This makes people look, how can I not envy???

    At this time, those children looked stupid. Why did they expect that you can earn so much money?

    And then, let them don''t believe in the scene, I saw that he took the 40,000 gold himself, and then integrated all the gold coins in the mismic stone to a magic stone, and finally That is already in front of Nina, and said:

    "Nina ~ These money is what I will win, you will accept it, just thank you for you."

    Nina saw that there were 4 million gold medals in front of the face, and they were stupid.

    After a while, I saw her Musne:

    "You ... Mr. You ... this ... I can''t have to do so much!"

    Although Nina is lacking, but she is not a person who is taking. So - than expensive huge sums of money, she dare not accept it easily.

    However, he heard this, but smiled and said OA.

    "Are you not entrepreneur yourself ?? You will accept this money, when you have a pre-investment, wait for you to have money and return to me. This - come, you don''t have to care about others."

    Nina and Miles'' dialogue, You can hear it. Although I only have seen two faces with Nina, whether it is [Caesar Hotel], it is still just that Nina helped himself. So I can''t watch Nina being bullied.

    Nina is also true, in the early days of the bless, now the lack of money. t

    Thinking of this, Nina slowly reached out, took the space of the blessing, and said:

    "It''s really grateful, this kind of love, I will definitely pay you later."

    Do business or have a person, either money. Although Meers can break the people to threaten Nina, but as long as Nina has enough money, the proportion of the person is not so important.

    Therefore, this - the move is undoubtedly saved Nina in the water.

    You said that there were four millions of gold to give Nina, and those who saw the nobles and rich people were stunned. And that is sitting in Nina and Youshan, but also a green face!!

    Meers is thousands of thousands of things, and if they want to be in the face of everyone, they will grab Ericssha. However, now, now, but not only Aisha didn''t grab it, but I was also wary of everyone''s face, I walked Nina !!

 882 Unlimited Apostles and 1282 Ji Section 882

    Although Nina is not a girlfriend of Mai, but the previous two has also developed to the stages of . And I also show off how to get off at Nina in front of others. But now, Nina is like this !!

    Take a look: Nina is now the shy expression, look at Nina''s moving eyes !!! These are simply shameful humiliations for Meers !!

    But now here is the site of [Extremely], there are so many nobles and richers here. So Miles is in the cultivation of the aristocrat, or forgetting the anger to press the anger. Of Music i

    However, at this moment, Miles has already calculated in your heart, waiting for how to grab Nina''s money, then force her to serve himself.

    The husband is innocent, guilty, this is not just a problem, it is a problem. If you want to blame, you will blame you Nina''s empty money, but no forces !!!

    Just after the bless gold coin to Nina, Aisha was got on the stage - the victory -

    Starting that the Zhen Han stood on the stage, so everyone did not dare to go. However, now that the giant is, everyone will encourage courage and stand on the stage.

    After all, what is the strength of Aisa is just a gold grade. Many people think that Ais has won the giant and just discussed, so they want to go to the stage to try. And even if you can''t win, you can have two tricks with the beauty like Ais, full of eyes, it is quite satisfied.

    In this way, Ericsoa has won a seven-game proliferation. Some of these seven games is to come to the water to touch the fish, want to close the distance - Xie''s beautiful appearance. Some are the purpose of winning, come to fight.

    And there are one or two of these people who are black gold-grade adventurers. And these two black gold-level adventures also let Ericssha have fallen into

    Must fight.

    CE light

    But good, Aisha has [invincible means of ice crystal I - some clever means, the success of this two black golden grades is dangerous. It is precisely because of this, Aisha has also become the highest popularity - a player from the beginning of competition.

    In this way, Erosse finally wins the tenth game. At this time, the audience also fell into a silence. Because at this moment, no one wants to challenge Aisha.

    Esa saw, excited, see that the blessing on the [noble watching seat], it seems to be a show yourself with your own record - looks at the love of Eric, I also smile, and stretch Have a thumbs up.

    However, at this time, I saw that a purple man fell into the air and jumped to the platform.

    Men move this, instantly let the audience are stupid. Because of the man''s series of action, it is not possible to felt the elements of the dock.

    Then, everyone found that this man is like a dead ash, looks like it is, as if it is half-footed into the coffin.

    If the man does not show up what I have just happened, I am afraid that everyone will joke him. It is still half dead, and I still learn what is going to play ??

    However, men just now - down, but they lived in a stay.

    At the same time, Erosei saw the man''s appearance, and the heart was shocked.

    Because Ericsson is clearly remembers that this man is two months ago, in the forest, a sword killed the man of the Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft.

    699. Sword Ghost

    The man who is awkward has just fallen to the platform, and the nerves of Erosei''s normal nerves are tight.

    Because Esa knows that this man is very weak, but he is more horrible than "-Party Legend" is a man who can kill the heavenly disaster level World of Warcraft.

    You see the man in the ornamental seat, and quickly blocked the action of Nina betting, and then said to her:

    "Don''t bet, this Aisa can''t win."

    Nina and You have been pressing Ericso, and earned a lot of money. Although I didn''t continue to bet, Nina - I didn''t win the four millions of gold since I said it.

    In fact, if You said that Aisha can''t win, Ni Na should go to the face. But Nina discovered that he likes to think about it.

    Therefore, Nina immediately stopped the actions of the bet, and then collected the space of the gold coin.

    At the same time, I saw the man who was in front of the gods on the ring, and the man who had stepped into the coffin in front of him, nervously arrived.

    And the man who covered him also looked at Erosa at this moment, but he didn''t say a word, just silently standing there.

    However, the man is just silently standing there, but from the powerful gas field that is emitted from him, everyone has not allowed to breathe.

    Erosei knows that he can''t win, but Aisha is not willing to admit defeat! Therefore, Aisha-standing on the platform, holding two first, preparing to meet the front of the man at any time. Taking

    However, Aisha may not notice that her hands have begun to tremble without independently.

    The opponent''s light has been fully suppressed from the gas field. Don''t say that I can stand in front of him at this moment. It is already a miracle.

    The man who took the tiered Watsha did not take the initiative, and smiled slightly, then said with a slight weak voice:

    "It seems that you are stronger than imagination."

    Esa heard this, immediately immediately made his own trembling hands, and then held the two ice blade in his hand and put on the scene of the battle.

    At the same time, Ericssan has also launched the ice magic, ready to be [ice crystal] on the body, enter the stealth mode.

    However, in this moment, I put on the Erictella while and the moment of magic. The man who covered the focused man actually figured out, and came directly to the front of Aisa.

    There is no time to respond at all, and there is no time to make any judgment. There is only a momentary time before and after, and that person is like transient, it comes to Aisha''s.

    Just in the next moment in front of Aisa, I saw Ericte Horse raised the double blade in his hand, crossed in his own body.

    Although the next second, although he did not see the man to pull the sword out of the sword, but he heard a sound of a metal impact ice blade.

    Port f

 883 Unlimited Acts and 1283th

    Then, I saw that Ericte the whole person turned sharply to back to dozens of meters, slipping to the outside of the ring. And she was used to block the two ice shells in front of her, and she fell out of the stage - instant, all collapsed, and became a frogged.

    No one will see what the man is when the man is out, and no one will see what tricks used by this man. Everyone only knows between such a short chance, this man came to the front of Aisa, and flew her out.

    - Snack the spike, the real blow.

    Just a moment, I gave the ten games to I, I gave it a match. It is conceivable that what horror is this man.

    Some masters present in the scene saw this scene, it was even more surprised. Because these masters see it, this man came to Aisa in front of Esa, gave the time to respond to Asa. Otherwise, with the speed of this man, Erosa does not have the opportunity to set up the ice blade in his hand, to defend the man''s - hit.

    Aisha had just fell out of the platform, and he saw that Slici was shaking, came to the body behind Asa, and then worked with an Aea to prevent her from hit her on the wall outside the ring.

    Aisha felt that Surikato held himself, and he quickly said:

    Surika saw Aisa, and he smiled and said:

    "Let''s take a break, let me gave it to me."

    Although Srika did not know the name of this man, she knew that this man is definitely not a legendary role to deal with it.

    Surika said this, he took the body - a jumper, came to the platform.

    And Surika appeared, the audience immediately broke out the cheers like Wave Tao. Because Serilka is a legendary role and Surika''s - play, it officially opened the climax of this competition.

    However, Srika did not distinguish because of this lang life. I saw her hand holding the short sword, moving the pace, step by step to the man''s face.

    T30a

    Although the pace of Srika is like a cat step-like, the momentum of her body is emitted, but the mountains are like a mountain-like, and the crushing people cannot breathe.

    At this moment, I saw that Surika came to the man''s face, and looked at the man with a sharp eye, then smiled slightly.

    "The head of the next [Xingyue Group] Surika, dare to ask the home name?"

    Before Surika, this person is certainly the strength of "Legend", but she doesn''t know the identity of this person. In the impression of Surika, it is impossible to contact anyone in front of this face.

    The man who is awkward listened to Surika, first coughing a few times, then take a very weak voice:

    "My name is Callet, but you don''t have to remember my name, because you are not the person I want to find."

    o SE dry mini

    Surika heard this first, first - stunned, did not understand the meaning of Carlite. However, next second, she immediately set up the sword in his hand, and launched the magic and made a fortification of the defense.

    However, no matter how fast the reaction of Srika, she is late - step.

    Just in the moment of Srika''s defensive student, I saw that the man named Carlite was in front of the air waves.

    No one saw the action of Carlitte the sword, and no one saw Caret made any similar attack action. However, the waves generated by a sword swept, but the real appearance is there. And this air wave is like a waves, it is generally surging, and swallowed Sulkha in it.

    Surika couldn''t help but himself in this air wave, even her brain had reflected it, but her body was caught by this wave of surges, and there was no room for the hand.

    At this moment, I saw that Surika glared at the eyes of the shock, looked at the man who was in the center of the ring, named Carlite. Because she finally remembered the man''s identity.

    [Sword Ghost Carlet], this is the name that his master has mentioned. Although Yurier only said this person''s name, Slika is clearly remembering, Yurir said if there is a nation-day, it is good to escape, don''t go. He is doing.

    At this moment, when Surika returns to God again, she has been lying on the outside of the platform, and the whole body is blood.

    [ ], the "one legend" of the empire, but she even one-Trumpet did not play, was taken out by the person, the film was scaled.

    Time, a multi-player.

    700. I will come to you today.

    Surika''s strength is unquestionable, whether it is her record, or her aggressive momentum is enough to prove her strength. First

    Even so, she is still killed by a man who is in front of him.

    The most important thing is the most fearful, that is, no one can see when the man is out, no one, does not see what this man is using.

    Everyone only saw this man in front of the sky, and the waves from the sword, and Srika was blown away from the waves to the outside of the platform, the film was scales.

    Other people of Aisha and [Star Merry Group],

    I quickly raised Squorka, and raised it out of the field, ready to find a quiet place. Eros and Surika were bonded, and E was considered to be a sister-like existence, so Erosse also left this place with Surika. It is good to win the last victory.

    You will not follow the past, but nod to express it. After all, Aisa has [Xingyue Group] so many people follow, it will not have anything. And Surika''s injury is not very heavy, as long as it is slightly handled.

    But at this moment, the audience more than the battlefield is dumb. Even some of the civilians who don''t sperm and martial arts are still stupid.

    Because this is now [Element Magic] in the era of Masheng,

    The man''s hit did not feel any elements of magic. That is, this doesn''t have any elements of the magic, actually kills the legendary Surika.

    What is this ??

    However, some old hands and some masters have seen the problem. The power used by this man is named [Fight], it is that in the continent of Aernia, the waste of the waste is small.

    It is also more than others to double the time and effort. Therefore, it is not that everyone can stick to it, and it is not everyone who can cultivate powerful.

 884 Unlimited Acts and 1284th Festival 884

    But if you fight the gas - once, it is possible to rush the existence of the same level magic and the magic weapon. Just like [Cang Dolland],

    The face is here. One party''s strength. His fighting gas is not a climate, but after combining the magic, it has also reached

    Kleit, who is in front of you, is a legendary "master"

    I saw the legendary "Master", and the other three legendary characters sitting under the stage couldn''t sit.

    Many people who can reach the legendary people are a good battle, because only non-stop fighting can continue to improve their strength.

    So when they see this - a millennium

    When I stand on the stage, I started to rub the palm, I look forward to it.

    He is a higher.

    Just then, I saw a child sitting in the most in front of the auditor''s seat suddenly got up and jumped directly to the platform.

    And the man just fell, everyone listened to the "bang" - sound loud noise. Instantly, the whole land is slightly shaking

    Under the way, it seems that there is a boulder and the ground is general.

    After the people stand firm, they will look forward, I saw that I have three meters of giant, I have three meters.

    Handheld a high giant sword,

    A skin made of white wolf hair. The dark red short hair, the corner of the corner, is very fierce appearance, and the momentum is also overbearing

    This person is the head of the [Pai Wolf) from the north, [Polar Vair Wolf Mendes].

    The Northern Aysoa continent is located in a polar edge, the World of Warcraft is in danger. Therefore, people living there are abnormalities.

    Fierce, and Mendes is the leader in these.

    Legend has it that Mendes has the blood of the ancient giants, and it is so powerful, even if it is not using the elemental magic, it can easily overcome one.

    Senior magician.

    There is also a rumor, he once a person who has a single battle - the group of groups destroy the A-level World of Warcraft in the village.

    When the support arrived, people were surprised to find that the village was not only safe, but also no casualties. But the entire village of the village

    Putting fresh blood in red. When people seek in this blood river, only see the defect limbs of the film, Cheng Mountain''s Warcraft, and that

    Mendes sitting on the corpse mountain.

    Mendes force is extremely endless, exclusive group, "- party legend" name is also named.

    At this moment, I saw that he raised the feet with a huge sword with a high person, and pointed to the Kleit, who was tied.

    "From small family ''

    "The father" will fight with me !! But I have never been taught, so I have to see today.

    This can be strong to the end !!! "

    When I said, I saw Mendes - the foot, she raised the huge sword, and rushed directly to Carlette.

    Montess''s foot, directly stepped into a huge latter, and his place, the ground

    It is a deep footprint, horrible.

    Although Mendes is huge, the speed is very amazing. I don''t think of a big sword, and he has come to Kleit''s face.

    Before, and the sword was bleached in Carlette.

    However, this sword suddenly went to the position of the three inch of Carlette, stopped.

    Why don''t you cut it?

    Everyone saw Mendes parked the action, and the face was full. I wish this + sword is clearly

    However, wherever everyone knows that this Mendes don''t want to cut down, but can''t cut it!

    At this moment, Carlet fought outside, and he had formed a capping, and all the attacks of Mendes were all outside the shield.

    surface.

    The hardships of how Mensters are unable to break through the condensation of the substance.

    At this moment, I saw Kleit, Kleit, gently glanced - Eye Mendes, then said softly:

    "You are in a few years, you can''t catch up with Lebas for a few years, but unfortunately, you are not the people I want to find."

    When I said, I saw a heil-free wave once again set off, and I played my face on Mendes.

    Nobody is still seeing Caret''s movements, still no one can see Carlette drawn sword.

 885 Unlimited Acts and 1285

    However, this airline is really playing on Mendes.

    Mendes saw the magic of the earth system immediately, and wanted to make himself with the ring, thus under the front.

    Waves.

    The foundation of the foot is rooted, stable as a rock.

    However, even if Mondes, Monndes just insisted for three seconds.

    After three seconds

    Mendes were blown out to eat, and they directly hit them on the walls of the audience.

    The wall has smashed a huge gap.

    Packet f

    See this - the scene, everyone is stupid. - Sword - Legend, what horror strength ?? Is this a legend?

    [Black Tiefront] Uncomfortable???

    However, the [Black Try Sky] is a similar appearance of ordinary brunette youth, it is never seen that it is like a dead ash, a purple hair

    Will die!

    However, at this moment, everyone is clear, even if this can''t be on the stage

    The standing gesture, he is also a big man of the sky.

    The other two legends stunned under the stage are also stunned. Whether it is [blood handkerker] or [black tiger Galt],

    Their strength is actually almost. If the strength in "Legend" is, I am afraid that they are more than just

    Just that was killed

    Mendes went by the sword.

    How to fight this ??

    It''s completely playing !!

    After a long time, after Mendes was hit, the Taiwan is one-on-film silence, no one dares to go to the stage and Cales a higher

    And everyone is clear, that is "the legend" (blood handkerchick) and [black tiger Galt], it is not former

    The opponent of the child, so they have not been able to get on the stage.

    At this moment, the can''t stand in the middle of the ring, which is like a huge mountain, the crowd.

    However, at this time, I saw that Karlett, who was pressed by the mountains, suddenly shouted:

    "Black iron sky !! I am coming to you today! Don''t you plan to appear?"

    701. He is black iron sky!

    Carlit said that there was a hairdressing in the square of the original Chinese, there was a hairdress. First

    "Black Tie sky? God! He actually called ! ??

    "Why can''t he call? A sword - the legend! I don''t see the black Tiefou - I have a powerful !!"

    "That is not necessarily! You think, black iron sky is also a sword to defeat [Cang Dolland], so I see that this two people are still unpredictable !!"

    "It seems that this is really coming, I didn''t expect that I didn''t think of it, I can see the contest between the sky !!"

    - Time, such remarks spread in the auditorium. And Nina, who was sitting in the "noble watchout", is a confused, asked

    "Who is the black iron sky?? Is him very powerful?"

    Nina has been busy working and entrepreneurs in these two years, so I don''t know much about the folk rumors of "Black Tie".

    However, after hearing Nina''s question, but only laughed, did not give any answered. After all, he can''t speak self-boasting. He is very powerful, you can force it.

    And again, You should think that this title is very inexplicably. If you can, he really hopes that people have forgotten the "black iron".

    But You didn''t answer, and Mai Les sitting next to him is laughing:

    "You don''t even know the black iron sky. That is the big man in the empire !!"

    Nina has now been having a good feeling on Meers, so he said that Nina is also ignored, but it is just white.

    However, Nina is ignored, but there are other people''s countermeasures. At this time, I saw those who were sitting next to those who brought their women and their women were curious about Meers, saying: s Music

    "Mai Ge, [Adventurer Association], don''t know very well, give us what kind of person is it ??"

    Mai Ge listened to the horse and shake his head, then smiled:

    "You don''t even know the black iron sky! No wonder you just gamble - put the output - put!"

 886 Unlimited Acts and 1286th

    One person in the children listened to Maiers, said with a smile:

    "We are busy holding [Eleum Education], you can''t get up, you have time to pay attention to the things of the Adventurers Association! So Mai Ge, don''t sell Guan Zi, hurry to tell us! !

    Miles listened to this, and immediately put a very knowledgeable look, starting to painting the sound of the sound of [Black Tie ".

    - The legend of the sword, the three swords, the demon! The people listened were surprised to connect, even Nina, who didn''t want to pay attention to Mami, this will be unknone.

    As for those stories that Miles said, it is really hated to hurry to find a hole to drill in!!

    These rumors are all sent out. - Starting still saying reasonable, what is the sword breaks the "Leunglong Body) of Dorad.

    However, in the end, it turned into a demon roller to lick his toes on the ground, this is too exaggerated !! Crek although it is true, but You didn''t call him!!

    You came to the Millennium Conference to win, and then helped Srika to assassinate the Pope, and in the end, where [bliss water] is, where is the source of [bliss water].

    So just Callet shouted him, "He still wants

    It is necessary to come to Taiwan. But now I listen

    Miles said this way, he didn''t want to admit itself [black iron sky]!

    But you didn''t respond, the bigger the hairdress of the audience under the stage. At this moment, I only heard that people talk about it:

    "How does this black iron sky have not yet? Do you have not come?"

    "It''s impossible to come, the front of the week I have heard that he has been revealed in the city. So he will always come here to this competition!"

    "Since it is here, why don''t you show it ?? Will n''t it be afraid of this - Sword - the legendary master?"

    This - Say, just like the uncontrolled wildfire, spread throughout the audience, almost arrived at the point where it is unproved.

    However, when this comment, the more crucified, only the Carlet standing on the stage, suddenly broke out an extremely powerful pressure.

    Their pressure swept the entire auditorium in the moment, and the excused people were in the same place on the spot, and even how to breathe.

    Time, the huge audience is like a dead, I am afraid that even the sound of a needle can be seen.

    However, in this extremely quiet case, everyone suddenly heard a " "''s harsh.

    This sound is the sound of the wood, sharp and harsh.

    At a moment of this sound, everyone''s gaze is brushing to the location of the sound.

    This sound is from one

    "Noble Viewch"

    Although it is not

    Case on the tower

    But but also see the figure that you just stand up.

    At this moment, I saw that I was going to stand up and prepared to flee, I was in the original place, I don''t know how it is good.

    19) YQ small treatment

    Just now, he is not a pope ~ This matter can be discounted from a long time, can''t wait for the guy who is called Cajiti to find the position of the Pope.

    So now there is no need to play, admit that you are the black iron sky that lets the demon begins on the ground, lick your toes.

    But I didn''t expect it, just at this moment I just got up, the audience was inexplicably quiet.

    And it is good, it is still calming when you are moving backwards in your own seat.

    You saw this scene, but he didn''t panic, but in your heart, you said: "As long as you don''t say yourself, you are [black iron sky], others will not know. So it is better to keep it silent, turn around Escape it.

    However, I only saw the "noble watching seat" opposite to one by one and the parallelity of the parallelity here, and suddenly, a very excited voice came: Shouting:

    "Is him! He is black iron!!!"

    You heard this, and immediately shouted in his heart: "I am not, I don''t! I have no metamorphosis to call the Creck !!"

    However, when I didn''t want to admit, I suddenly saw Nina Na Na.

    Month and surprised eyes

    A sword, the three swords, the demon. The image of the black iron sky has become a hero''s endorsement in Nina''s heart. And Nina didn''t expect that the hero was actually in front of himself.

    At this moment, Nina also finally understood why [Caesar Hotel] The big boss will be so taboo. It turns out that the legendary [black iron sky] !!

    And the opposite nobility shouted, Meers were scared in an instant !!

    You is the black iron sky?? If you are anywhere to shout this, pull! After all, this is not amazing, how to see the gas field of the black iron.

    However, people who shout out this sentence are people who are "noble watching seats". On the identity and status, I am afraid that I am not lost. If this kind of person shouted, will there be a fake?

 887 Unlimited Acts and 1288th

    Since You is a black iron.

    that. . . Then what I have made before, I''m. . Would not it be. . . .

    Isn''t it in myself?

    You looked at Nina''s eyes that were full of expectations, as well as Milesa''s fearless expression. I suddenly smiled slightly - under, I decided to recognize this [black iron sky].

    Because You know, Miles - straight in bullying, there is no power, no one !! Therefore, even Nina has money, Meers will also try to bully Nina!

    But if Nina is the friend of [Black Tie, the sky]?

    Thinking of this, I saw Youtrong La''s Waist, and then looked at Miles with very disdainful eyes:

    "After today, I don''t want to see you again, but I hope you remember that Nina is always my friend."

    When you say, you will turn around, step down - step down the tower, then go in the direction of the ring.

    At this moment, the crowd in front of him was automatically scattered to both sides, and saved the aisle of the Bo.

    Kaleti, who is standing on the ring, after watching the face of Qing bless, first is slightly - , then reveal the excitement

    The battle of the sky is about to open

    702. Battle of the Sky

    At this moment, the audience is silent, and the huge competition will only hear the footsteps that you don''t have an urgent slender.

    At this moment, everyone gazes the bless and looks at the adventurers'' association - recognized Cangma-level character, [black iron sky].

    You will come down the edge of the ring in this gaze. Other players boarded a variety of ways, and there is a gorgeous debut, and there is also a foot, directly flied in the stage.

    However, he arrived, he actually only Puttong''s stairs on the side of the ring, step - stepped to the platform, and there was no more than the foreigner of the previous players.

    Seeing this scene, some viewers couldn''t help but talk:

    "Is this person a black iron sky? Why didn''t I feel a little strong from him ??

    "That is! You look at the platform, on that bit, he is standing there, just like a big mountain, I have difficulty breathing. I am afraid I want to stand with him. On the same stage, I immediately squat down . "

    "Yeah, don''t say it. I am afraid I am watching it on the stage - my eyes, it is to be scared. But you look at the [black iron], he doesn''t have a point in the whole body, see There is no difference between the boy who plays the stall and put it downstairs! J

    These discussion people don''t lack - some gold-level adventurers, or senior magicians. To know, the light is a legendary figure, and it will bring a strong gas field. So in their eyes, you don''t have a little momentum so that you are all right, it is impossible to be [black iron sky].

    Even so, he ordered a step on the stage, standing in front of Carlit.

    After Kleit saw you, he smiled slightly, coughed twice, then said with a weak voice.

    "I didn''t expect it. I have previously have a year before I have been with the Canglia.

    You looked at Kleit in front of you, and he was a smile and then said:

    "Maybe this is the fate. But before you fight, do you have anything to say to me ??

    You are very curious, this is called Carlit why should Carlete so enough to fry the atmosphere on the ring, as if it is the same attention to it.

    Caret heard this, he slept and laughed:

    You heard this, did not speak, but very politely replied:

    "Since it is not convenient to say, even if you please hurry! J

    Carlit heard this, his mouth immediately raised, said:

    "Refreshing! Then I can not be in your hand!"

    Callete said, immediately put out the booming of the sword, and Guo also stood in place, put his hand on the sword.

    The audience under the stage saw that both were placed, and they got the Ma''an and stopped the discussion.

    At this moment, the stage is on the stage, no sound, - the silence. And Gu and Carlet is relatively straight, straightforward to each other.

    Suddenly! Everyone only felt that the shares were extremely strong sword wind swept the entire venue. This sword is extremely horrible, although not hurt, but inspiring the deepest fear of everyone''s heart.

    That is, at the same time, everyone only saw the air flames visible to the field, and she was hit. Although these two air flames are all silver white, but behind one of the air flames, they can''t see the prototypes of the sword.

    And this air flame is the sword gas released by Carlet. F light

    Fighting gas advanced, one point nine. Carlit is the triumph of the triumphant, which is the nine kinds of species, [phantom sword].

    The fighting gas can give to any weapon, but when one person is in the "Sword''s understanding", she will condense "swords", so that the fighter is the [phantom sword " gas].

    At this moment, the two fighting temperaments on the ring collide together, they are not allowed to make each other, and they have issued countless sword winds, swept the entire venue.

    However, this is just the beginning of the beginning, in the instant of these two airlaps, only the phantom of countless Taojian is actually born, directly to the "fly".

    However, the phantom of these swords has not fly halfway, and the swords that have been shouted, all of them are allocated to bubbles, dissipated in the strong sword.

    The magic sword came, it seems to be true. The sword is fierce, and it will be chopped.

 888 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 888

    All this only happened between one by one, in the eyes of ordinary people, they only felt that the sword wind like Wall-like swept and that if there is no, like hidden in the wind.

    However, some black gold-grade masters present in the scene, but it is really seen that countless swords of the phantom. At the same time, I also saw the sword that will be the sword.

    At this moment, the two of the two "one legend" I blood handkerchief] and [Black Tiger Galt] have been standing in the original place, staring at it, staring at death. Everything happened on the ring.

    They have always thought that their strength is already the peak of humanity, and there is no room for progress above the legend. And that Cang, perhaps it is just a head of the Adventurers Association.

    However, today, the two are stupid.

    They are only in the minds that they stand on this stage, and the other party''s decisive battle. However, no matter how they calculate, no matter what kind of tricks they release, I will only give it a conclusion.

    That is the other party - tricks.

    "Fear", this feeling has not been able to feel a long time. Since became a legend, it became a - Borders, this kind of feeling of "fear" is slowly out of the people''s consciousness.

    However, today, this strong sword collision, but two people once again recall the words "fear".

    What is the sky? The sky is the sky! And at the moment it fights in front of them, it is the battle with the sky.

    Then, when everyone appeared in the two people who had a thorny, they found that more horrible things. That is the sword in the hands of the two people, there is no sheath!

    At this moment, everyone is not a frightened look. And the previous people who look down, they also closed their mouths!

    As for the original - straight, I want to take the Miles that Aea snapped away from the blessing, but also reveals the laughter, then look at Nina, said:

    "Nina, we have a good relationship, you can see you.

    Can you help me talk about good words in front of you??

    However, Miles didn''t finish it, and I saw Nina, a slap in his face, and loudly:

    After that, Nina picked up the little bag of the space magic stone, turned and left this "noble viewing seat"

    Meers slammed their own cheeks, incomparable anger. An anger that is difficult to inhibit, is constantly through his twisted expression, spread out.

    However, how did Meers didn''t think of it, just when he was extremely angry, he saw Nina and then got back, then greeted him, gave him a slap in the face, played in the other - the cheek of the side on.

    At this time, I saw Nina watched Miles, anger:

    After that, Nina turned and left here.

    At this moment, the whole "noble viewing seat" is dead, and those children are stupid.

    Miles is at this time, it is extremely angry, and now he is burning in his anger, anger is rushing, anger !!!!

    But his anger is again, what can I do???

    You is a black iron sky, it is the existence of terrorism than "Legend". Look at the situation on the ring now, I am afraid that it is a legend, one hundred legend, and it is not enough to fight.

    Thinking of this, Xiaomier can only cover his cheeks, swallow the anger into the belly, and then flowing the tears of the grievance, silently looking at the horrible to the horrible to the extreme.

    703. must kill

    At this time, although Carlette and Yi two did not move, but they had already fought countless rounds.

    Since a sword style formed by a sword, it is constantly swept the audience, so that everyone is not in the heart, and the power is strong.

    Suddenly, the sword wind that was constantly swept the audience was so late, and the "boring thunder" sounded by the two swordsmanship, and suddenly stopped.

    At this time, I saw Kleit glance and said with a very surprised eyes.

    "Why don''t you fighter, you can fight with my L phantom sword ??

    You listened to a slight smile and said:

    "The cultivation of the fighter is also fine, even if it is not advanced, as long as it is practicing, it can still be more than the power after the advancement.

    Although the forces used are not real fighting, the understanding of the fighting gas can be a lot of Klelet.

    Just just, it is not a blessing, but one - the ancient "Fighting Man" said. It is also the master, created [very self-satisfied] fighting method.

    You have seen the problem of Carlette after the priest just now. Carlit''s fighting, watching sharpness, caught, illusion of countless swords. But if you look back, you will see a small flaw.

    Carlet cultivation is too fast, so I can''t keep up with my rhythm.

    Therefore, "Sword", which is condensed by [Phantom Sword], although it seems that it is invincible, but in fact, unstable, as long as it is found, you can break it.

    It is precisely because of this, you can use it in the seemingly failed to fighter, and countless times to break the "swords and shadows" like Klelet.

    However, of course, bless is not true, nor is it all his strength. Now Yous, only the seal is released to the second layer. After all, it is all the eyes, if you give some knowledgeable people to see the glory of the "origin" overflow, it is bad.

    Carlit heard the words, first - surprised, then only see his mouth, slightly, smiled:

    "Also fine, I didn''t expect Jigu - start, I was seen by you. J"

    Although Carlit''s fighting gas is not as strong, but it has also reached the point of Dengfeng, so he is very clear about his weakness.

    But even so, Carlet is still laughing:

 889 Unlimited Acts and 1289 889

    "But don''t be tight, I still have confidence to win you. This kind of immersive feelings, I haven''t passed many years !!"

    After saying this, I saw that Carlit was quietly said with extremely small voice:

    The factory has this feeling when there is this feeling, or the guy is alive. "

    Callet''s words are like a mosquito, no one heard. And when he said this, his hand has already placed the sword handle, then slowly smoked the sword from the sword.

    When Carlett took this sword, the audience under the stage took breathed and looked forward to the appearance of Kleit''s sword blade.

    To know, this is the sword of the class of the class. Even if it is not a peerless sword, it will certainly be a best weapon.

    However, when Carlett pumped the sword, everyone showed disappointment. Because this sword is too ordinary, ordinary arrived at the weapon store, no one will look at the point.

    However, when this sword is scabbed, I saw that Carlite had an extremely powerful air flame.

    At this time, everyone only felt the faintly faintly faintly faintly - put the huge long sword. Then, I saw that the long sword of the five normal sizes is like a truth that is floating around Carlet.

    Phantom sword, condensed into swords.

    These swords are like a truth, and it is the sword. It is Carlet''s fighting. At the same time, while trocked, it also implements the solution of Carlet''s sword, the persistence of the sword, and the love of the sword!

    This six swords are different, and it is different, but it has implemented Carlet''s will, which is condensed by Carlet''s sword.

    The audience under the venue saw that this scene couldn''t help but appear in place. They are young in the world that lives in magic prosperity, and the power outside the magic is very touched. The fighting gas is very wasteful in the continent of El Sia, so everyone - straightforward thinking is not as good as magic.

    However, now, even if these viewers don''t know how to fight, but also feel the terrible power from the fighter.

    At this moment, I saw that Carlit was holding the sword holder, she put on the ground, and looked at him.

    "Don''t you prepare for the sword ??

    You heard the head and shook his head and said:

    "For some cases, can''t rest assured, I can win you even if I don''t pull you."

    The sword sheath hidden in the energies, and the identity of Hilfu is extremely high. If he took the Hilfu at this moment, I am afraid that another identity is to expose.

    After all, I have been in a single lord, I am afraid that the folks have already had rumors, saying that Hilfu is in the hands of the first knight.

    Therefore, he is not prepared to pull out Hilfu? The reason why you have to fight with Hilfu, a sleeper, which is also all from Hilfu.

    Hilfu said that since she can''t use her body directly, she barely took a set of shelters! Although it is better to be directly cool, at least her body is fighting.

    This is inexplicable from Hilfu''s mouth, and You can also surprise. But think about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong.

    At Klelet heard the words of You, it immediately raised the long sword in his hand, the body sinks, the pace is like a bow, then laughs:

    "Then I want to see, what do you want to win me!"

    When you say, I saw Klelet Body - shaking, suddenly rushing to the bodies.

    At this moment, the sword gas that spilled in Carlette was actually made - the bar will be dragged, Zhang Gia 0, and there is no compassion.

    At the same time, the six swords shadings that were floating around him were also condensed, accompanied by the side of Carlette, and he hit him.

    The Oriental''s specialty in martial arts is so deep, than the West

    Western Magic Scholars have no number. In the long years, they actually studied the martial arts that completed the students with various attributes.

    And this [Raptor Seven Sword] is completed with [Phantom Sword].

    [Phantom Swords] can be condensed into swords, and (Raptors seven swords) can make the seizers simultaneously manipulate the six condensation, from different orientations, different angles, with different moves, Establish the enemy.

    At this moment, the biggest sword is in the position of the faucet, and hits the blessing. The other five swords and the sword in Carlett hand appeared in different orientations of the faucet, and the biggest a sword constituted complementary potential.

    This seven swords are extremely drilled, and smart, if this will have a master of the Eastern Array, she will tell you, the position of this seven swords has put a small sword array. Yes - a battle of killing.

    Although Carlit is a person in the continent of Also, it is often in the East, until the age of 20, returned to this El Soa Continent.

    Therefore, he is very familiar with the fighting gas and martial arts in the Oriental continent.

    Carlit''s - hit the whole force, he also taught the power of You, so this - hitting him will not leave the hand, vowing to set the victory between this.

    However, how did Carlette didn''t expect that the bless you saw this seven swords, there is no movement of the slightest, just standing in the same place, his mouth, slightly smiling:

    "Extremely easy to nine, .j. J

    704. A strike!

    Just in a Carlit, when he fell into the faucet, when he fell into the faucet, he saw the next old man suddenly loudly said:

    "[] !! Carlet! ?? I think it !! This person is a sword!! Is a sword ghost !!!

    The old man is here - shouting, - some young people are full of disregarding, do not know who the swords in the mouth of this old man. First

    However, at this moment - some people have revealed - a horrified expression, exclaimed:

    "Sword Ghost Caret !!! I think it !!! Mom !! How did I just don''t think of it !! It is a sword, the purple shawl, this guy is the swordsman Klet !!"

 890 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    This name is out, almost all ages are not calm.

    At this time, I saw that a young man asked:

    "Who is this sword, Klelet? Why do you listen to this excitement ??

    At this time, I saw that the old man said:

    "In 20 years ago, there was a purple hair appeared on the continent in Also, and he left all the strong people at that time, no - failed. Legend, even the chief magician Aeemans, They can only be reluctant to fight with him. His hand-held - sword, only to win with strong people, so he is called the sword !! And his name is Carlet !! j

    The old man said, I saw that young people asked again:

    "Both .. since this Carlet is so powerful, why did I have never heard his name?"

    Imagine the name of "Legend" is enough to dominate the party, since Carlette can make a flat hand with Aeemans, then his big name should pass throughout the mainland.

    At this time, I saw that the old man continued:

    "If he is active in people''s field of vision, he will certainly become the most strongest that people are familiar. But he suddenly sold in the 18th year ago, there is no trace. Therefore, people will gradually forget him."

    At this time, I saw a middle-aged middle-aged man who sent a slightly white.

    "The reason why he is hidden is unknown, but it is a master that has already hired throughout the mainland, so I feel that I don''t want to retreat. Now he actually goes out again for the black iron sky, and it is imaginable that this black iron is It is a powerful figure. "

    Due to the end,

    Everyone''s machine is also in the country.

    At this moment, Carlets on the platform have rushed to the bless, and she exhibited the legendary [Raptors Seven Sword].

    Fighting gases, illusion of tongue.

    Seven swords, unparalleled worldwide.

    At this moment, the six-handed condensed "Sword Ying" plus the sword in Carlette, and it constitutes a killing of the sword.

    And the faucet of the fighting gas, is more and more fierce in the echo of the sword. I am afraid that ordinary "legendary" is smashed by this gathering of the faucet, and it will be bruised in the moment.

    However, it is just standing in the original place, but it is not to be appointed.

    Carlit is like, and the heart is doubts, but it is impossible to call him at this moment.

    In the next second, I saw that Carlit had arrived in the body, and the big faucet has already opened a giant mouth, and there is a big force that will be annexed.

    At the same time, the seven swords have also been in the same - time, from different orientations, respectively.

    This - the trick will kill, the seven sword layout, the sky is seamless, absolutely no one can block this - hit.

    However, how did Carlette didn''t expect that when you are already in the central center of Longkou, it is the moment that the Jian Jian is about to break the skin.

    You was suddenly fast - raised his hand, using the sword of Hilfu, directly broke the fight against itself and Carlet

    - Take it on the face of Carlette =

    Carlit was hoped, and the whole person lost balance in an instant, and his body''s fighting gas was also incomparably disconnected.

    - There is no time, and the sixth "sword shadows" that is about to be opened, and it instantly disappears in the air. And the faucet of the fighting fire, also dishented.

    The audience under the stage saw that all of them widened their eyes and shouted:

    "What did he do ?? Do you see it??

    "No !! Action is really too fast! I can''t see it in 17, Shanghai

    At this time, I saw the [A member of the Black Tiger Mission Group looked at the legendary [Black Tiger Galt] asked:

    "Head !! What happened? Do you see it ??"

    [Black Tiger Galt] has a strong dynamic vision, just like a fierce bird. Therefore, the usual action is in his eyes, it is a slow motion.

    Galt heard this question, said very serious:

    "See it, but I didn''t understand."

    When everyone listened to this, I was full of doubts about the face, I didn''t know the meaning of Galt.

    At this time, I saw that I was flowing on the Galte forehead - dripping and then continued:

    "If you have to ask him what he has done, then I can tell you, he just raises his hand, playing a hike with the weapon in his hand."

    Everyone heard the words of Gart, instantly, even if they were not far from the legendary [blood handkerker].

    At this time, I saw a young man just joined [Black Tiger Maid Group] laughed:

    "What is it? That - the trick looks so powerful, it is the dragon is the sword, and the result is a hit. I saw this" sword ghost "moves, but so ~~"

    However, after the person said, it is a silence around it.

    At this time, I saw Galt continued:

 891 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Bands Ji No. 891

    "Although I don''t know how to fight, I will definitely, if that is going to me, I must have died today. Because I can''t see how the movement of the move, I''m using it. I am the most powerful defense magic, I am afraid I can''t stop his huge sword on the faucet. "

    If it is someone else to say, I am afraid that people can''t convince. But this should be from their head, from the legendary Galt mouth!!

    Galte Nai - Fang Legend, the strength, one party, what he said, can you have a fake??

    That young man listened, first is the embarrassment of a face, and then see him very unconnected!

    "Both .. In this case, why can it be broken by an ordinary hopper ??

    The black tiger Galt listened to this, and he heard the horse''s facelessly:

    "So I said I didn''t understand! I really didn''t understand !!"

    At this moment, the people who have the same idea with the black tiger, and there is a big character to fall in the ring, Carlet.

    Carlit This trick is a trick. Unless the power of the other party is much stronger than yourself, you can directly rush yourself, otherwise here - recruit, it is not dead.

    But I didn''t show my power, so how did he break this [Raptor seven sword]??

    Callet, the more I don''t understand, I saw him sitting up and looked at the eyes - the leisurely bless, asked:

    "Tell me, what did you do it?"

    You listened to the strategy R to follow 5D:

    "Nothing, just find a flaw, one breaks your sword array."

    Carlet listened to a gathering and said:

    "It''s impossible! My [Raptor Seven Sword] There is no flaw! Unless you rely on the powerful power of my power, it is impossible to break his.

    You and Carlets have no complaints in the past day, and they have no hatred in recent days, so he doesn''t mind guiding Klelet. Therefore, I saw him smiling and said to Carlet:

    "Yes, what is your [Raptors seven swords], see it is there is no flaw. You put your own" swords "to the fight, condense, sword, illusion, six unbelievable" swords " "This six swordsman combined with your hands - put the sword, - a total of seven, occupying seven different orientations, it is the reduced version of the i-seven-star swords in the Oriental mainland. This seven sword is not only The position is complemented, even the fighting gas that constitutes "swords and shadows" can be influenced, so that your own fighting gas is more powerful. I said right? "

    Carlite heard the words of You, and immediately stopped. Then, I saw him nodding his face and said:

    "You are right, but since there is no flaw, how do you break the trick?"

    How did Carlete didn''t think of it, just a short one in a short move, he would like to see him so much. What''s more, even [Seven Star Sword] This oriental array is seen by You.

    Although other spectators can''t understand, but also discovering the horror of You. It''s just a short moment, you caught the killing of the text "sword ghost" to see how terrible observation !?

    At this time, I saw that Yu smile and continued:

    "I said, you just - I didn''t have a flaw, it didn''t mean that he really didn''t have a flaw. And the flaw of this trick is in the moment you seem to have."

    Carlit heard this, instantly recalling the scene. Just in your own Longkou, the seven swords are willing to die, but it is a moment in this is about to stand, and the sword breaks his own move.

    Carlit thought here, the moment is shocked, then exposed the expression that suddenly realized.

    Carlite is the genius of Wanli, so he only need to make a little more, he immediately understands.

    His moves have no flaws on the surface, but in his - instant, it exposes his weakened place.

    The seven-star sword array, complement each other, and the seven people occupy the sword array under the seven orientations according to the star icon. He is here, but he simplifies its seven-handed swords that are manipulated by ourselves.

    Therefore, in the moment of his hand, the location of the bless is just that the dragon mouth is that the eye on the sword array is the thinnest position of the sword.

    Although there is only one moment when you are in your own time, just grasp the opportunity, you can discover the face, the desperate reversal, - break the overbearing [Raptors Seven Sword].

    [Extremely easy nine absolute] is to pay attention to weakness, with a point break, there is no victory.

    And this [very easy to nine absolutely] In the hands of You, the honest is just as a sword of the weapon. He is a sword. It is a sword is everything related to the sword.

    At this moment, although you didn''t have any pressure of any pressure, he was in the eyes of everyone, it was an incomparable high school, and anyone could not overcome the giant peak.

    Black iron sky, - recruit winning, force the sword! And his sword has never spast.

    705.

    At this moment, I saw that Carlite put the sword in the sword, and she stood up with it.

    You saw Caret, and asked curious:

    "Is it just a hit? Don''t you fight ??

    Carlit laughed and said:

    "Tell? I want to play, but how do you want me to play ?? I used my own most proud - recruit, but you didn''t even have a gap like it, I am, half a half, but you can''t catch it. Up."

    Carlit is not those who are sorted and honored - when he knows his strength, so he also knows that it is caught in a short time.

    However, he heard the words of Carlit, but frowned and said:

    "You don''t have [most ] Didn''t use it ??"

    On the day, Carlit was in the forest - the sword killed the hindrance of the Tianzhi-level World of Warcraft, it was [Merry].

 892 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Carlite heard that he said [mostly], he sighed helpless:

    "Since you know that is [most popular], then you should know that [most ] is to use time to brew. Someone will help me with the time, I can of course use more than ten minutes to implement myself. "Sword", thus showing the most. It is now a single play, and I am from the opportunity to show the [most popular] ???

    Carlit said that this is two times, but after he coughs, suddenly, I think of what I think of, and I am horror, I asked:

    Port R

    "Dare to ask the sky, how long does you have to enter [most ] ??

    After you listen to this, laugh and laughed, then replied:

    "Almost about three seconds, I have only used it several times."

    If you don''t have the damn Raksha Ghost, you can''t think of this thing.

    At Kleit heard this, it was in the original place. Three seconds into the state of [most ], what is the concept??

    After entering the [Easeless] state, the sword blade in the hands is invincible. It can break the world. Even the world-disaster-level World of Warcraft can''t stop Kleit [most ].

    However, Carlit is a bitterness to study for twenty years, but to enter the state of [mostly], it still needs at least ten minutes.

    In this ten minutes, Carlet can only sit in the ground. From the beginning to end, we will implement our own "swords", and can not be affected by the outside world, otherwise it will only be lost. One by one

    But he said that he can enter the state of [mostly] in three seconds, then you can''t kill the earth-disaster level Warcraft.

    What is the point of this guy???

    C two small doors

    Of course, if others say that Carlet is definitely not believed. But this is that you said it, it is that he just broke himself [Raptor Qijian Jian] !!!

    Before that, Carlit believes that his swords can be placed in this El Sia continent. However, after today, Carlette found that there were people outside, and there were days outside, and they were the second, that and bless this One is too far away.

    After listening to these words, I saw that Carlette shook his head, and then did it to You - Eastern humanitarian et alright, said:

    "Today and the Battle of the Cangwu are very good, but I still have something to do, so I don''t stay. If we have the day, we will meet again."

    When I said, I saw Karlette jumped into the platform and came to the auditorium.

    Everyone on the audience saw that immediately spread to both sides, gave Carlete ahead. Carlet is also free, so the way to the people will leave this place.

    Carlit is walking, and the audience will fall again into a dead.

    You stand on the ring, looked around the people under the stage, waiting for the next challenger to go to the stage.

    At this moment, although there is no perfect pressure and momentum, his figure has become in the eyes of everyone - can''t overcome the mountain, let everyone look like.

    One minute has passed, two minutes have passed, three minutes have passed, and no one dare to come to the stage to challenge the blessing.

    At this time, I saw that the man wearing [bliss teaching] iconic golden side of the white bottom is to the side of the blessing, and then

    "Black Tie Cang, I am a big priest of bliss. Today, I''m afraid that there is no one your opponent, so this is not your favorite winner."

    After you listened, I didn''t feel strange. After all, I have already been beyond the awareness of human beings in Aier Soria, so no one is still a matter of normally.

    You heard the big priest, immediately - laughed and said:

    "In this case, can I get the legendary [snow dance sword] ??"

    When the big priest of the music, he laughed with a smile and smiled.

    "This is of course, please come to the Boach Hall now, see the Popener."

    Some devout [Eleum Education] believers under the stage - I heard the bodies to see the Pope adult, and immediately excited, tears, and even picked the eyes of envious and hate.

    You know, the Pope and the saints of the Paradise will not be easily appeared, so the pope''s really have seen. However, even if no one has seen the spirit of the Pope, everyone is extremely worshiping him.

    Because according to it, [bliss water] that lets the world are separated from the pain, the pope is coming from [bliss God]. And that you can cure [Holy Water] of various illnesses, but also from the Pope to [The God of Paradise]. "nine

    Therefore, in the eyes of believers, the Pope is the only one - can communicate with [bliss god], that is, the leader who leads to everyone to go out, and walk to the heavens.

    At this moment, You have already come to the hall of the main church with the big priest.

    You slowly stepped into the hall of the main church, and he saw a vivid wall carving, printing on the dome of the church. The decoration here is extremely beautiful and full of sacredness, I am afraid that it is more than several times more than that of the Kenwes.

    At this time, I saw that the big priest led to the old man who came to the full cream, and + respect the old man in the old man.

    I don''t know if it is the reason for the interior of the church, or what magic is applied here. Standing in this church and talking in the voice, it was full of sacred feelings.

    However, the Pope did not speak, but looked at the kind smile.

    You looked at the Pope, the Pope also looked at the bless, and the two seem to stare it for a while.

    You don''t know what this pope is thinking, but you can definitely, that is, this guy is definitely not a pope!

    It can only be seen in this conclusion, I saw the pope of the original face, and suddenly became a well-dolly blue liquid, slammed into the head of You, and directly through the mouth, drill Entered the body.

    706. This is not conforming to the common sense!

 893 Unlimited Acts and 1293

    The Pope suddenly became a blue liquid and suddenly drilled into the body. It is just that there is no time before and after this, I am afraid that there is no half a second time.

    At this time, I saw that there was a stay in the place where the place was. Then, I saw that his eyes suddenly changed, and the evil smiled and said:

    "This man''s body ~ ~ ~ is strong and able to do, awesome! Unfortunately, the old man of the Pope wants me to occupy this body, otherwise it is really thinking about this."

    At this time, I saw the big priest who was originally standing on the blessing. I was very respectful and said about this.

    "If you can, please go back to the Popener. It is said that some flies will be mixed, so I hope you can help [Discipline Four Knight] as soon as possible."

    This person who has a look like this suddenly exposed the extremely uncomfortable eyes, then said:

    "Cut! What is the bad old man commanded me? It''s just idle and bored to play with him. He thought that I really recognized him to be the master?"

    That big priest listened to this, first was silent - will, and then whispered:

    "The Popener told it, if you don''t hurry, just ..."

    If the big priest has not finished, he saw the eyes that occupied the body -, immediately pulled out the sword on the yourself, - Sword down this big priest''s head, and evil Laugh and say:

    "Take advantage of you, you will be eligible to threaten it ??

    Said, I saw that someone who occupied the body looked at the body of the ground, then the evil smiled:

    "Hey! How to die, you can support the tent ?? You think about the body of the body, no good thing! But unfortunately, you can''t touch women, you can''t touch it! And say If you don''t look at it, you are so open, and you are still there !! "

    Said, I saw someone who occupied the bodies to get rid of the blood on the sword, and then prepared to put it back into the sword.

    However, just in the moment of his sword, I was stunned on the spot.

    At this time, I saw that the person who took the body was surprised, looking at the hand in the hand, the earthen green sword, and then knotted Baba said

    I Greek ... Ji. Greek ... Hilfu 5 people? "

    When this person just finished, I saw that Hilfu''s sword lit up green light, and then said with very naughty tone:

    "Hey!! Wen Ni, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"

    This occupies the body of the body - listening to this, immediately shouting:

    "Who is Wen Ni !! I am called Wen Ni !! I have to say a few times, I remember !!!"

    "Don''t tell this, I advise you to come out from the owner, otherwise waiting for you to die, you don''t know how to die!"

    When Hilfu said, then Wen Ni is a glimpse, then laughs:

    "What jokes? This is very strong and strong. It is also very tempting. But I can''t kill me. Is it Xiao Hilfu, you''ve looked at my owner was taken away. So don''t ... no ... cool.

    Wen Ni is a proud of his face, but when she said the last, she suddenly exposed an extremely painful expression.

    Then, she only felt that she was ahead of her eyes, and the consciousness came to a place where I have never seen it.

    Here is the temple standing in the hills of the mountain, and the surrounding magma of the temple rolls, and it is extremely horrible.

    It is not a real place here. It is a fantasy, which is a spiritual world that occupies the body of the body. However, this illusory spiritual world has brought a huge pressure and crisis that Wen Ni.

    Wen Ni has never seen such a scary spiritual world, and has never seen such a majestic Temple.

    For a time, this woman named Wen Ni didn''t know how it would be good. I saw her ruts around her, staying around him.

    However, at this time, she suddenly heard the sound of several women in the Temple.

    "Apostle! You are rare - time, just play with us? Three shortcomings !! Our own roles created in" Fantasy "are not playing at all!

    "Yes! Anyway, the flow here is slower than the outside, you will take a few laps with us, nothing!"

    Wen Ni thought this time, I immediately stopped, I thought about this ?? What is this man''s spiritual world still in the world ??

    Wen Nii is full of confusion, while trying to look forward to the sound from the sound. ratio

    And this doesn''t look good, - look at the moment.

    At this moment, I saw two body hot, there is a beautiful woman with lavender skin, positive - left - right pull, do not let you leave.

    After the body, there is also a beautiful woman who has a white curly hair, a pink skin, sitting there, and eats the snacks of the melon seeds, look at the book, it seems to be waiting for the last The same decision.

    Wen Ni thought is completely stupid, think about this ?? These three people are not human !!! And what do they just call the person ?? Apostle ?? Difficult ... Do you say. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    And when Wen Ni thought here, she suddenly retired back to the back. Because at this moment, the eyes have seen itself.

    At this moment, I saw the two beautiful women around you, and then complained:

    "I didn''t think that this woman''s willile strength is so weak, and this is already alive in a few minutes."

    "Forget it, stay here to live in eternal life, the apostle people come to us next time ~~~"

    The beauty of these two colorive skin finished, and immediately sat on the beautiful woman of the pink skin, and she gave a melon seed.

    At this time, I saw watching Wen Ni, then - step - step - step back to Wen Ni.

 894 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 894

    Wen Ni thought it backwards again, then the second step, the third step. when

    The closer to You, the more you are getting stronger. At this moment, you are no longer an ordinary human in my eyes in Wen Ni, but an incomparable monster.

    This monster is red and red, can''t see it, but Wen Ni think can clearly see him to exude a dazzling starlight, incomparable.

    At this moment, the mind of Wen Nis suddenly flashed a word.

    Apostle !! First Apartice !!! This is the legendary other ten - an apostle to fight together - apostles !!!

    Wen Ni thinks here, and immediately, falls on the ground. However, she did not stop because of falling, I saw her like a life, cramping on the ground, hoping to escape from the hoe.

    After a while, in the real world. I saw a lavender liquid suddenly sprayed from the mouth. Then immediately form a beautiful look on the ground.

    This woman has a soft long hair in water, every inch skin is similar to the general, soft to extreme. And her eyes are also clear, just like the blue lake - like beautiful.

    However, at this moment, her blue scorpion, but the endless fear.

    707.

    Time to take a little bit, just when the sword ghost Caret is picking Mendes, the Wushan, who has arrived outside the field, and the Xingyan Group, is in the past - I have not And the situation.

    Original Aisha and Wei Lille are preparing to bring the injured Srika to a quiet place to deal with the wound. However, how did they not think that when they just got out of the martial arts, a knight wearing a blue armor surrounded their groups.

    Although Surika is now not very heavy, it has not been plenty of plenty of speech. Therefore, as a deputy head of Wei Lel instead of Srika, he said to the knights surrounded by his own:

    "We [Xing Yue Group] and your teach have never had contradictions. What is the use of our groups here?"

    Wei Leir knew that the people were not good, so although there was no contradiction, but the hands were tightly held, ready to start - the game.

    On the occasion of Weimir, I saw the knights surrounded by [Xingyue Group] suddenly scattered next to it. Then, only one appearance of handsome, handsome young people, wearing white golden counters, very powerful into the surrounding circle.

    Wei Leir - See this person, his eyes are just a shame, because this youth is just when 8 in the restaurant wants to be shame | insult Audo has no successful Elkin.

    Erkin saw this Elkin is anger, because she looked at the treacherous laugh at Natin, I knew that the comer is absolutely good.

    At this time, I saw that Elkin first glanced with each [Star Merry Group] member of the next [Xingyue Group]. Then, his eyes fell on the bodies of Surika, but after he looked at Surika, his eyes finally fell on the body of Aisa.

    At this moment, I saw Eljin looked at Erka, quietly using the tongue of the tongue, laughing:

    "Don''t be so nervous ~~~ Miss Srika is also"-Party Legend ", there is more misunderstandings in the restaurant, so I saw Miss Slika injured, and brought it to it. The "Holy Water" of the treatment, this is here to apologize for me .j

    Said, I saw Elkin pulled out a large glass bottle from his big pocket, and then he shakes the position of his head and continued:

    "This is the legendary [bliss holy water], just a little bit, no matter how many injuries can be recovered. You are hurt, but now it is nothing. This is all, you are all in the [Holy Water] Efficacy ~~ "

    On the side of Elkin, he was full of desires to be dissatisfied with the eye of the eye.

    Legend has a kind of medicine that is very happy to "save the wounded", which can be treated with a hundred diseases, even in an instant to save people.

    However, this [Holy Water] is very rare, and only the big priest given by the pope can have such a small bottle.

    At first, Weared didn''t believe this [holy water] rumors, but when she saw Elkin and the non-personn person, she stood in front of her, and she had a bit of this [holy water). Wen Xiaozhi

    Elkin 8 arms were broken, and the nose was also hired by You. It is estimated that there is no normal three or four months.

    However, only ten days, Elkin appeared in front of himself, and there was no trace of traces that were hurt. This way - coming, it is really that people have to believe this "holy water" effect.

    However, it is believed that Wei Leir is to believe this holy water can "start to return to life", but it is absolutely not to believe [bliss teaching] will take it to save and save the wound, and will not believe this Eljin will use this [holy water] to help Sher Lika.

    Therefore, when Elkin step is about to approach, I saw that Wei Leir suddenly raised the long gun in his hand, and the sharp gun is not in the position of the Yuejin throat, and drinks :

    "Stand! If you take a step forward, don''t blame my gun !!"

    At this moment, Elkin''s throat is less than one inch. His pupil suddenly-shrinking, dead staring at the long gun in Wei United, and there was a cold sweat on the cheeks, which was clearly scared by Wei Lille.

    But very fast, Elkin calm down. Then I saw his mouth, and the evil laughed:

    "I have a good heart to help you, but you are used as a lobular lung. But don''t be tight, today I hurt, I will not help you cure !!!"

    When I said, I saw that the Elkin figure was suddenly - retreat, stayed away from Wei Lir''s gun, hiding the safe place. At the same time, I saw that the group was originally surrounded by [Xingyue Group], suddenly swarmed, and the crowd of the [Star Merry Group] was attacked.

    Wei Leir saw the enemy to expose the true face, and then smiled, Tao-2h

    "If you dare to work with our couples, you are really looking for death !! -]

    When I said, I saw Wei Lei gently condensed the cold in her hand, and waved her silver and shiny long gun.

    The long gun is broken, such as the dragon. A little cold, do the best people in the mountains!

    Wei Lei''s strength is the top strength of the black gold, and it is directly for the legend. So she danced this, and immediately pressed everyone from the momentum.

    Esa saw, and also toned to the ice strength, and the knight who went to the knight.

    And [Xing Yue Group] other group members and Surika have also taken up their own homes, and the knights who are bliss teaching are played.

    Whether it is Ericssan, Wei Lei and Surika are also good, every - individual people think that they will definitely rush for these knights.

    However, the more they play, the more they see the situation.

 895 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    These knights - one is like a chicken blood, and the whole process is extremely exciting. And - the sword is cut in them, and they actually just like the people, but they are not only the blood flow, but they don''t crumpled.

    And more letters feel weighed, it is these knights to have a black gold-grade strength every - !!

    In less than ten minutes, the people of the Star Merchants were knocked down by these knights. Although Weimir is extraordinary, it will eventually defeat the array under the siege of multiple knights.

    CE

    And that originally brought the scales of scales, they were pressed by the four knights and fell to the ground.

    El Jin saw, - smiling while smiling, - a happy pace, - step by step to Surika, and then smirked.

    Then, I saw that Elkin took out the bottle known as the holy water, and then laughed:

    "One party legend, it''s better to see it ~~ This handsome face, this hot body, this is full of blind eyes !! Every time you are, I can''t stop, I am afraid In addition to the little sibei, the little niezi, you are the most interesting woman who is interested ~~~ "

    Said, I saw Elkin - I took the face of Surika, and I opened the bottle of "Holy Shui" with his mouth and smiled:

    "So, let me have a good" healing "today ~~"

    Said, Elfin slightly tilted the medicine bottle, ready to put the pink liquid in the bottle on Surika.

    However, when this liquid is about to be inclined, I saw that Ai Sass who was in the neck with a sword came:

    "Do you want to find people? Please take your dirty hands from Srika''s predecessors!"

    708. The most horrible drug

    Ericssor said, I saw that Elkin stopped the movements in his hand, then turned his head, looked at El, looked at El, looked at El, and smiled:

    "My person likes the best dish to finally eat, so you give me a honestylation. Waiting for me to treat this" - party legend "to treat you with this grinder. Little fairy. "

    After that, I saw that Elfin continued to slop a pink liquid bottle, and then smiled, - while in the brain fantasy, the Squorika, the woman, the singer, the singer, the scene, the scene, the scene.

    However, when the drug solution in the pylinder is about to fall on Surika, I saw that the defeated the knight with the sword holder, and the love of the neck became a vivid ice sculpture.

    At the same time, I saw the real Aisha suddenly appeared in Elkin, then - the sword wanted to the hand-held bottle of Elkin.

    In the next second, the bottle filled with "Holy Water" was knocked over the ground, and Eljin was cut by Aisha, and immediately fell to the blood.

    At this time, I saw that the four people used the sword with a sword with the neck of the neck, shouted:

    "Run! Run! Go to Gu,"

    Srika has now been unable to counterattack, so the only thing that can be turned over is to let Eryza escape from the encirclement, and they will shout, as long as you come, these knights are not opponents.

    The Knights of the Paradise listened to Surlka shouted, and immediately rushed to Ericza and was ready to take it. Aisha is not a fool. He sees the knight, and immediately entered the magic, once again, the [Ice Crystal) was put on, and entered the stealth mode.

    The control of the ice attribute magic has reached the point of fire. So this [ice crystal] has been able to achieve a completely invisible effect.

    The Knight saw the trace, and immediately panicked. The enemy is mighty, this is the worst - the situation in the battle

    However, when the Knight took stealth, the lovers were suddenly obedient, and the people suddenly heard the "" suddenly came out, just like a person fell to the ground.

    In the next second, when everyone looked at the direction of the voice, I saw that the Ericsson that should have fuck escaped, even her face was painful, and there was still a little breathing in the mouth. sound.

    Surika and Wei Lei were asked. What is going on here ?? I haven''t seen someone to take advantage of Erosei!? How did she fall on the ground??

    At this time, I saw that the original, I should have fallen in the bloody, and I slowly stood up, and then laughed:

    "Uncle is really not lie to me! Whether it is a" holy water "that can live back, it can make" virgin "to change" his wife. "

    Said, I saw Elkin collected the glass bottle of the bottle in the hand, and then - step - step toward the positive love of the Porthfort on the ground.

    At this time, I saw El Jin came to the side of Erka, and then looked at the feet, and smiled:

    "Little fairy ~ ~ you are in the case ?? The bottle of medicine is not a general happening, that is a bottle only needs - drops, you can let the pure girl become lying | women''s top Chinese medicine !! And the most critical, The medicine doesn''t need to be filled in the mouth, just need to gently wipe it on the skin !!! "

    As everyone wants, Eljin can''t really treat Srika. At first, the pink liquid on Surika was now, it was the top-level happening in his mouth. Later, the light blue medicine water he received, is really "holy water" that can really start.

    The bottle of the bottle that is flicked by Aisa is also the special product of [Eleum Education]. [Extremely "The purpose is to enjoy the emperor, since it is extremely happy, then we have no woman.

    Therefore, [Eleum Education] will be together from time to time - some female teachings that have not been used, then give them this medicine

    Just only need - drops, and then chastity, the martial arts will also become a loss of dissatisfaction. Just need - drops, pure girl will also become a drain tool that only knows the man''s stick.

    Just Jie Jin actually wanted to put the whole bottle on Surika, but I thought that he was a crowd.

    However, in Ericza, the bottle of love was overturned on the ground, and he avoided the indulgence of Srika. However, I am afraid that Ais has never thought that when she overturned the bottle of medicine, a drop of medicine was splashing to the skin of Aiha, such as snow.

    At this moment, Ericza''s whole body seems to be burned by the fire - the unmolindled impulse is impacting her brain, and it seems to swallow the rationality of Aisa at any time.

    However, Aisha knows that he can''t do this, but you can''t lose rationality! Because it lost rationality at this moment, it means that the most important thing is lost, and there is a very precious thing that is a woman!!

    At this moment, I saw that Eljin station in front of Eric, and she said:

    "Originally, I want to leave you to the last enjoy! But since you are so active, then I will barely take you - a knife !!!"

 896 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 896

    At this time, Elkin said in the words of Elkin, she is all over the body, from the way, all the things that are in love.

    As Elkin said, this is only needed by [Eleum Education], it only needs - drops, you can turn the chaha integrity into the shameless slogan. At this moment, I''m a step - step in the "lust" of the step, sinking the meat that is about to be at home

    Regardless of the resistance of Aisha, no matter how firmly Aisha''s will. The last rational thread in the Aisha brain, eventually broken.

    At this moment, Ericsoa gave up struggles and gave up the resistance. I saw her slightly sitting up his body, and the whole body exuded the taste that made the opposite sex, exudes the taste of the desire to mate.

    Surika saw that I would like to floating the four swords to press her knight. Wei Leir saw it, directly ignored their own safety, rushing to Ericza.

    However, whether Serrya is also good, but Wei Lei is good, or a member of other stars mission. They eventually fails to break away from those knights, and they were pressed by those knights.

    At this moment, I saw Elkin kneeling down, touched the low-hearted Aisa with her hand.

    At this time, I saw his finger along the pink cheeks of Aiha, slipped to the subtoca in Aisha, and then proudly laughed:

    "Come on ~ Let me see your hungry eyes, let me see your desire of dissatisfaction. Let me see if you climb in my thigh, constantly seeking! Let me see You move your thigh, ask for me to come in !!! "

    Elkin is finished, the whole person is very excited.

    At this time, I only heard that Aisha suddenly issued an extremely charming laughter.

    Aisha''s laughter is extremely charm, and the incomparable hook. I am afraid as long as it is an opposite sex, I will have the most original impulse in my heart. Just listen to the Sutika for women, and can''t help but hook the soul.

    However, it was in the next second, and this laughter was so laminated. Then I saw that the slightly silver flashed, the blood fog sprayed, and all the ground under the foot of El was dyed in red. At this moment, Elkin was in the original place, looking at my hand that was cut by Aisa, and then screamed.

    At the same time, I saw Ericssosa''s low head and slowly stood up. Then slowly lift your head, looked at everyone with that extremely charming eyes, said:

    "It''s really sorry ~ 3 Although I want it now, but people''s body is dedicated ~~~ huh J J

    JY

    709. Passion on the moment (add more)

    At this time, Ericsson seems to have changed the same, the eyes are unparalleled, and the seductive smile, hooked away the soul of someone present.

    However, when everyone was attracted by Aisha, Erkin''s screams echoed again on the unmanned street.

    It turned out that when Elfin was ready to take out "Holy Shui", when Elfu was cut out, the hand was cut off again, and the hand of Elkin held the holy water.

    In short, the two hands of El Gold left his body and fell on the cold ground.

    At this moment, I saw that Ericssha walked to the bottle "Holy Shui" rolled down, then the feet was broken, and the bottle of the holy water was smiled.

    "Don''t you want to play with fun? If you use this holy water, you can play the unreasonable ~~"

    Esa''s words are charming to extreme, every- can make a crisp, let people feel happy.

    At this moment, the knights look at Eric, which is to protect the mind of Elkin. They think about their minds, they are to do some unspeakable things.

    Finally, I saw a knight to endure the desires in 2 hearts, and they walked directly to Ericssandra.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to close to Aisha, and I saw a thickening cone with a thigh, directly shot, hit the knight who rushed to, and nailed him all the people.

    The knight of the bliss teacher did not know what medicine was filled, they seemed to feel the pain. However, even if they can''t feel pain, but the ice cone that is already released by Aisha is E, thoroughly lost its action.

    Just in this ice cone, the knight nail the ground - instantly, the other knights also swarmed immediately, rushing to Ericas.

    However, from the eyes of these knights, they have lost their rationality at all, and they have lost their own judgment. In their eyes, in addition to the love | who wants to see, you can''t see anything.

    However, these knights have not encountered Aisha, and they are all from the ice cone released by Aisha in the ground. The whole army is covered.

    At this moment, Wei Leir looked at Erosao and was completely stupid. To know that these knights can be a knight with black golden strength. Just just, these knights also knocked down their own and [Xingyue Group].

    But how can I get into the hands of Aisa, these knights instantly changed, just use a small ice cone and give them a pair of cones ??

    However, Wei Leir also understood that Everlared these knights were wearing these knights, but the s-level armor, it was able to resist the armor of the S-class Warcraft. It is not a normal ice cone to pierce.

    However, the armor of the S-Class actually passed by Aisha, how horror can I want Aea to come out!

    Why is it so powerful??

    Thinking of this, I saw Wei Leir couldn''t help but speak from the voice:

    "This .. this is going on? Why Vi Sao suddenly became like a person, the tone of the speech, the temperament on the body, and the powerful magic !! j

    At the time of Wei Leir, I saw that Surika was angry with the unexpected pupil, said:

    "Lili silk !! The current Esa and Lily of the year - the same! What is going on ??"

    Although Wei Leir has lived as Yurir''s apprentice and Lilly lives for a while. But Surika did not know that Lily''s true identity is a charm.

    Surika only knows that Lily''s strength is very horrible, it is a role that Yurier will fight to May 5th!

    I am afraid that everyone can''t think of the bottle of Elkin, I actually urged the hometown of the epichlorine in the body of the body.

    Although Erosse is just a mixed-blood hymn, but her body is flowing, but the blood of the pure blood charm Lily!

    In fact, this thing Lili is also confused for a long time. According to the truth, Erosse is his own daughter, is a daughter who flows with this pure blood charm blood. Even Erosei is not as strong as herself, but it should not be so weak.

 897 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 897

    However, how did Lili have not thought that Eros as the power of the charm is actually in which it is pressed, and it is pressed by another power in the body of the affection.

    Nowadays, under the mobility of the Chinese, the half-half power finally went to the weak, which made Ericssha as the power of the charm.

    At this moment, I saw the passionate pace of Eryso twisted, and stepped to the painful Elkin before, then looked at Elkin:

    "What''s wrong? Do you not play very play ?? Hurry up ?? Just falling two hands, there are still many places you can cut!"

    Music

    The words of Aisha said in this moment extremely horrible, but every word is extremely touched.

    Perhaps Eljin will let the brain awake because of pain, so there is no temptation to be written by Aisha.

    I saw him falling to the ground. At the end, I hated my eyes, watching Eros, evil:

    "Grass Mus! You are smelling, wait for my uncle, look at Laozi ... Ah !!!!!"

    Elkin said yes, I saw Aisha-foot stepped on Elkin, and stepped on his body''s five organs to let him send a very painful sorrow =

    At this time, I saw Eryso said:

    "Sorry, my mother is not the scum you can touch ~~ However, since you are so hungry, I think of a fun thing."

    Said, I saw that the lovedor is gently - waving, the ice cone fixed to the knight is dissipated in the air.

    Wei Leir and Surika saw this scene in an instant, because the ice cone disappeared, then he replied to the knights who had black gold-grade power recovered.

    To know that these knights are not painful. Even at this moment, their body has been opened a big hole, but they can still fight the sand field, no fear.

    However, in the first moment of these knights, I saw Ericso, and then she raised a purple magic from the hand, playing in Elkin.

    Port R Music

    Elfin was hit by this purple magic, and immediately stunned. Because this magic actually has a fragrance that is incomparable! This fragrance is like a woman''s body, and it is extremely attractive.

    However, in the moment of this purple magic hit El Gold, I saw the love of the mouth, smiling, said:

    After that, I saw the pace of Aishamai, and got the past toward the position of Srika and Weir.

    Elkin heard the words of Er, first didn''t understand, but soon, he revealed his face panic.

    Because those desires are dissatisfied, they are full of hunger knights, and they have flocked to themselves.

    And regardless of how El Gold struggle, these knights have been in front of them, it is like a prisoner who has never touched a woman in ten years, not to tear the clothes of Elkin, and do all kinds of indecent movements. .

    - Start Elkin can also resist a few times, but very fast, Elkin is completely flooded by hungry knights, thoroughly giving up the resistance. After all, the current Elkin did not have.

    At this moment, in the unmanned street of [Biliary City], a scenario full of philosophical charm is being staged.

    (Dog is crying: I heard that I will start school tomorrow, many people can''t continue to see ", so I just will be more than one more ~~ But you can see this month''s monthly ticket can not

    NWY)

    710. late to one step

    Ignorable - the scene of the passion, I saw Efatsha walked to Surika and Wei Lei.

    Wei Lei stared at Erosao at this moment, but did not let it relax. Because the difference between Aisha before and after. The previous Aisha is a feeling that it is a feet, and I understand the girl.

    However, the current Esa let Wei Lire smell the dangerous breath. This feels that she has passed, that is the last time and blessing - it is facing the demon!

    Wei Lei is extremely affirmation, Aisha is not human! It is a demon! It is an extremely dangerous demon!!

    Thinking of this, Wei Leir is tight, because she is going to face now, a demon that is more than just now - group riding soil.

    However, when Wei Lir is extremely nervous, I saw that Surika patted the shoulders of Wei Lei, and then said:

    "Nothing, Aisha will not be with us.

    Although Weimir believes in Serryka, she still can''t believe that this is the same as the demon of love to human friendship.

    However, when Wei Leir is still suspected, I saw that Surika looked at the silent Aisa smiled:

    "I was chased by the enemy with my father. I almost lost my life. At that time, I saved me, it is the mother of Aisha, so there is no more than the motherhood.

    Wei Leir listened to Surika, what did Wussey want to refute, after all, what is the current Eryza looks not human beings, and the breath is like a demon.

    However, Wei Ler said yet, he listened to Sutika:

    "Now Eros and her mother saves me - like, so you can rest assured."

    If this is someone else and Wei Lei, then she will not believe it. However, this is said that Surika said, Bo and Surika were born more than a few times, it is the relationship between love sisters, so she is 100% about Surika.

    but. . but. .

    However, witnessed Krek''s tears into the picture, she is not willing to believe in the demon will share with human peace.

    However, when Wei Leir is still thinking, Ericsoa has a soft feet and falls.

 898 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    However, in the instant of Eshan, I saw Wei Leir suddenly got up, and the next consciousness hugged the Esa will fall.

    Wei Leir held Axa first, then, then then looked at Srika laughing.

    Although I am afraid of the power of Aisa, although I am afraid of the power of Eric, I am afraid of Aisha! It is that cute, good to explain, it is that when you talk to boys. Step by Ericsson!

    In this ten days in the ten days, Wei Leir has made Eryza as his own friend, as a sister of himself and Surika, so even Weimir just fears the power of Aisha, but in Aisa When I fell, I still helped the Aisa.

    At this moment, I saw Aisa shame red, slightly closed, and said with a slight weak voice:

    "That .. that ... can you forget the things just now ... I am really shameful !!"

    Aea has a slight change in her body because of the power of the charm of the magic. Just the top-level hammer has been met with the body of Aisha, so Ericsson at this moment has completely changed its original self.

    But she can still remember what she just did, this makes her very embarrassing!

    Why did I say so ashamed at the time! Why do you make so metamorphosis !! Ah !!! I want to find a hole in the cave!!!

    The more I want to feel shameful, the more I want to see you, you have no face.

    However, Wei Leir and Surika did not show each other, although they had a lot of doubts in Aisha, but in the end, they still gave up, but laughed, and then said:

    "Reassured, we will not tell Mr. You." X2

    After heard of Aisa, I sent a cute sorrow.

    Aisha recovered the same, Elfin was also flooded in a group of hungry knights, but everyone knows that the crisis has not been released.

    At this moment, I saw that Surika barely supported her body, and then looked at many couple members who had a bruises with themselves:

    "You retreated first! Now, the situation is already expected, I have to go ...."

    "Must tell the black iron sky, plan to cancel, is it ??

    Surika has not finished, only heard - a loud middle-aged male voice passed.

    Everyone looked at it, and he saw that the man said this is the uncle of El Jin, the big priest of the bliss.

    At a moment of this sound, I saw the two-headed knight who was in a blue armor again. And from the scale, this time the number of people is prior to several times.

    The people of the Xingyue Group saw this situation in front of him, and the moment is shining, and the fighting spirit is lost. At this moment, I saw that - the group of knights fell to the knife, and cut it directly to the group of the knights who were indecent in Elfin.

    In an instant, the blood fog splashed, countless people fall like this. Although these people got a knight with bliss, but did not be in love. They looked at the peers of the companion landed. They didn''t even blink their eyes.

    o SE2 small treatment

    After those who lost the reason, Elkin eventually appeared in the vision of everyone.

    At this moment, El Jin is all white vaporic liquids, pan-shaped, spitting the tongue, twisted in the limbs.

    The big priest saw, tightly clenching his fists, step by step to Elkin, then pulled out the jar of "Holy Water" in the pocket, poured on Elkin.

    "Holy Shui" is known as healing a hundred diseases, which makes people''s legacy, and it is dead. Therefore, as long as there is a holy water, Elkin can cure anything seriously.

    However, one second has passed, and it has passed, and it has passed five minutes. That should have been healed, but it is still on the ground, but the butt is moving towards the sky.

    The big priest looked at Eljin in front of him, can''t close his eyes, and then held his fists, even the nails were deducted into the meat, and the palm of his palms took over the palm of the past. .

    Because he knew that El Jin was already dead! Thoroughly died! His twitch is only a reflection of human muscles. At this moment, Eljin has no soul, which has been lost in that group of unreachably | disgraces lost their lives.

    Thinking of this, the eyes of the big priest could not help but flow - drip tears, because Elkin is his most loved nephew! It is his nephew!

    At this moment, I saw that the big priest suddenly opened his eyes, then with his finger to see him in front of him, and heavily said:

    "Kill !! Give me D Xiao Xian X after killing A! I want these stinky sorrows to give me the baby !!!"

    711. Holy Driving

    Under the big priest, all the knights rushed to Surika and others.

    These knights are wearing S-class armor, hand-held weapons, powerful weapons, powerful. More terrible than these equipment, it is their body that does not feel the feelings.

    At this moment, Aisa has made the power of the charm, so the magic has been completely exhausted. And other people are also weak because of the impact of ¦Â, completely without resistance!

    However, in the face of the crisis, Srika is unusual. I saw her looked at Wei Leir:

    "Wei Leir! I will cover you, you quickly kill the heavy, to find Mr. You !!!"

    Wei Lei listened,

    It immediately condensed the cold, put on the most hand of the magic martial arts [dried cold ice gun].

    This gun can sweep the dried army, can kill in the enemy group - the blood road !!

    However, Wei Lei understood that in the face of this moment, this gun method can only stick to three minutes. In addition, these knights do not have, so you can persist that it is already the limit.

    But even so, Wei Lir must also kill the rear, and must find it.

    When Weimir puts out the gesture, when they will wavitate, they only hear the big priests and laugh:

 899 Unlimited Acts and 1299

    "Useless !!! Do you think we will host this competition ?? Black iron sky is not his own !! The current black iron sky is our [bliss teaching] a dog !! ! "

    The big priest said this to the exit, and the public immediately stissued. At this moment, I saw a step behind the Aisha body slightly, then shook his head and said:

    "No .. It is impossible, how can you.

    Aisha''s magic this has been exhausted, and the whole person is in a weak state. After hearing this news, Aisha did not stand firm and stretched on the ground.

    And Saha-stall, see - the group of Knights. .

    Surika saw it, immediately shouted:

    "Aisa! Don''t believe him! He ..."

    Surika shouted, - side-side rescued Aisa. However, she hasn''t waited for her to get out of a few steps, and they were surrounded by the knights of the group.

    At the same time, everyone of the Star Miyun has encountered the same situation. These knights surrounded them, ready to kill them first X after the order of the big priests.

    At this moment, the horror, fear, worried emotions are full of Ericssosha''s brain. But she didn''t give up, did not despair! There was no fantasy to save himself! Ais didn''t want to drag the hind legs, Aisha didn''t want to become a cumbersome, Aisha did not want to save every time

    Aisha wants to become stronger, want to be a woman who wants to become a cocoa, want to be a woman who is walking side by side.

    Aisha did not find out that there was such a small golden airweight in her body to get bigger.

    And just get bigger, when the knight is about to go up and down from the Horses. A cold suddenly hit, and the sky covered, and the knights were directly frozen into an ice sculpture. ""

    Then, I saw it again - a box of cold wind blowing, mixing a piece of fist size, all the knights that were frozen into ice sculptures were smashed into a piece.

    Aisha saw as a glimpse, because she knew that this magic is a white magical magic [dry ice].

    When everyone looked in the direction of the cold, I saw a woman wearing a bliss group, the veil, and the face of the face was on the ground, and stepped to everyone .

    The people of the Star Merchants saw that they showed extremely confused expressions. Because of the dress of the people, this woman is obviously the people who are evergrand to teach, but she will attack her own people in this thousand-year-old.?

    And that a big priest saw, it was even more confused:

    "San .. The His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His His Hemaster.

    However, this big sacrifice did not finish it, and he saw the sacred girl in this big priest. He was condensed out - put the ice sword, and then shot directly to the big sacrifice.

    The ice sword is broken, and it will be shot. Next second, the ice sword was a big priest''s chest, so that the big priest has not come and says the next sentence, it is completely broken.

    At this time, I saw this by the big priest as a "holy woman", slowly wrapped off the white robes wrapped in the body, showing a sexy and beautiful white leather and leather skirt.

    This leather dress is incomparably hot, whether it is the tall tatraulic chest, or the tapped hip is not a sexy speech.

    SH

    Next, I saw that this woman pulled down the veil that covered her face revealed the white Zhejun''s cheek. Then I saw her unlocked the blue silk on the head, and the long hair of the waterfall was smooth and the waist was present in front of everyone.

    The people are not someone else, is the Royal Magic Mo, who used to emplire, [Iceberg Manna].

    Mannaina - Step by step, look cold until the extreme, no one - sentence.

    However, when she walked to the face of Aisa, she stared at the [cold ice jade bracelet] of the lovedler wrist, revealing - the feelings of silk. However, this look will be passed away, so I quickly saw that she said coldly at Eros and others:

    "Hurry to leave here, the next battle is not you can participate.

    The Man Lota only had a master level, but she has completely owned the strength of the legend. From the scope and strength of the [dry ice], I am afraid that Man Lian is already a legendary peak, half a step.

    Therefore, Surika saw Man Lota, immediately shouted:

    Although Surika is not willing, she also has a self-knowledge. Now she passes through the boss, and the physical strength has also reached the limit. Although she didn''t know what Man Lota had to do, she dared to be sure, this Man Lota is an enemy. Otherwise, it will not kill the knights in the moment.

    Everyone heard the command of Surika, quickly pick up his weapon, escaped from the outside of [Pale City). However, Ericsson at this moment did not leave, but it ran in the direction of the original competition meeting.

    Surika saw a - pulled Ais, then shouted:

    "Aisa! You run the wrong direction!

    Aisha was pulled by Surika, and immediately struggled, and shouted:

    "No running! I am going to find you!"

    The body who just said that the big priest said is no longer his, so he is very panic. Aisha lived in the devil - time, so she knew that there was a way in this world to win the mind and the body, and I also know how terrible.

    Even if your flesh is strong, dreams can also find your most vulnerable place in your heart, then - taking your mind all over.

    Surika is seriously injured and cannot catch up with Aisa.

    However, when Erosao runs in the direction of the competition meeting, he only hears "Bang" - the sound of sound. The tiles in front of Aisa actually fell throughout.

    At the same time, I saw a big man in a big man flying from the brick, and the face is like being hit from the bottom of the ground.

    And then, I saw that - a white hair, but the whole body is the old man who is muscles jumped out of the place that I just flew out.

    The old man is full of enthusiasm, fullness is full of murderous, and his appearance actually and the Pope that he saw.

    At a moment of this old man jumped out, I saw his evil eyes and said that he said coldly:

 900 Unlimited Acts and 12th Giode 900

    When I said, I saw him united with a white ice cone, and he was angry with Ericza.

    712. Dessert Alliance (add more)

    The ice cone in the hands of this old man just concurved, and Aisha immediately rigued.

    White ice cone!? What is this magic???

    In the impression of Aisa, the ice magic condensed ice is blue. If the ice magic is very familiar, you can condense the transparent ice, just like your [ice crystal].

    However, what is this white ice cone? She has never seen it!

    But even Esa did not have seen this white ice cone, but the powerful magic of the ice cone, she could feel the horror of this white ice cone.

    In the next second, I saw this ice cone and shot directly to the head of Aisha.

    Eros and this ice cone are within easy reach, I am afraid that there is no need for a second, and the American head will be shot by this ice cone.

    However, in this thousands of hair, I saw that Man Lota suddenly appeared in front of Aisa, and then picked up Asa with an extremely uninterrupted speed, hiding the ice cone from that critud.

    The speed of Man Lota is too fast, and you can''t capture the naked eye. It seems to be the transient movement of Man Lota.

    The white-haired old man saw it, very uncomfortable, and then said + allocated:

    "Do you still have a rebellion? Thanks to me, I have also given you the seeds of Xuan Bing!"

    Man Lota smiled coldly and smiled coldly, then said:

    "Take your blessings, I recalled the feeling of being frozen in the past! I really have to thank you."

    The last time I would like to save the hand, Man Lota has already died under the mystery.

    Although this old man gave the seeds of Xuan Bing to Man Lota, Man Lota can be sure, he is taking yourself to do experiment, looking away from the mysterious ice. E is small

    Therefore, Man Lota has no gratitude to this old - Ding point, and some is only the hate that is treated as a test product!

    And the old man heard the words of Man Lota, shook his head and said:

    "Oh! That is your own will not be firm enough! Do you see me, this is not a thing?"

    It is said that I saw the old man with one hand - stretched, and condensed a white ice cone. This - the ice cone is not only larger than the original size, but also the overall spiral structure.

    Then, I saw that the spiral ice cone suddenly turned up at high speed and rushed to Man Lota directly.

    [Spiral ice cone] This is the advanced version of the ice cone. While conjunctizing ice cone into spiral, drive magic lets its high speed to reach faster speed than the ice cone, and stronger destructive power.

    This [spiral ice cone] Although it is extremely testing the creation of "ice cubes", and the control of magic. However, it is successful, this [spiral ice cone] has a hundred times higher than the ordinary ice cone.

    At this moment, it is condensed into this [spiral ice cone], and it is a legend that only apostas can be used. Therefore, this destructive force is probably the power of "- cones".

    Man Lota saw this ice cone, and he threw Erosa to a safe place. Then immediately, the palm of hand, condense the magic, and condense the big ice wall in front of him.

    And then, I only see the ice wall of the side, and the ten-faced ice wall is like this [spiral ice cone] and the middle of Manmina.

    However, next second, the [spiral ice cone] is like a sharp blade through the paper, - even passing the ten-faced wall, not scrap - the force of the filament.

    Man Lota saw a big change, because she knew that she didn''t have time to avoid this ice cone.

    Man Lota just now made the speed of ultra-common sense, so now the body entered the tired state, could not make flexible dodge movements, and even the reactions will be taken slowly than usual.

    So she can''t escape with Eryza, and she can''t throw away Aisha, they have dodged.

    If she just chooses to drop the love, she fled, then she is absolutely chance to survive.

    But at the end, Man Lota still chooses to throw Ais, left yourself on this ice cone.

    Man Lota doesn''t know why you will make such a move. Perhaps because I saw the [Ice Ice Bragon Bracelet] on the lovedom of love, Man Lota remembered the bless to save himself - life. Therefore, Man Lota didn''t want to see a woman who loved.

    but.

    Why is you so much??

    The spiral ice cone is extremely fast, and the blink has been coming to Mannea. I am afraid that in the next moment, the spiral ice cone will pass the body of Man Lota, and open a horrible blood cavula in Man Lota.

    On the occasion of this millennium, I saw the huge shield that was condensed by white ice, and the spiral ice cone was flying directly to the air.

    And next second, I saw a white frost, but the appearance of a very young man appeared around Man Lota, and asked with the brother to care about my sister:

    Man Lota saw this man with a white frost, and immediately nodded, indicating that he was fine.

    At the same time as this man appeared, I saw a man with a cloked hanket also floated from the air.

    Then, I saw a brown hair fluttering, the same seventeen years old, the arrogant girl went out of the wall, and drilled out from the thick wall next to it.

    Finally, I saw Juhan, who had just hit and Gu -hra-War, who was the old man - boxing flying, also appeared here.

    Aisha and Surika saw that it was not calm on the spot. I have to know that [sword ghost Carlet] but a sword can spike the legendary horror people!

    Now I am looking at this situation, I am afraid that these six people have every - all have the strength of Carlit.

 901 Unlimited Apostles and 121 Ji Section 901

    This. . Who is these people?

    At this moment, I saw the youth of the white frost looked at everyone, and then asked:

    After listening to the hatles, I immediately replied:

    "Although tricky - point, but still flatten."

    The proud girl full of arrogance is followed:

    "The guy has been trapped in the illusion."

    And that the muscles of the muscles are helpless:

    "What is the discipline of the knight is knocked down, but halfway and this old man is right, the result - accidentally flying it

    After the strong man, everyone turned their attention to Carlit. However, Carlette just smiled and said:

    "Although I didn''t have a task, it was also a successful transfer of their attention. And you can rest assured that the black iron is definitely not the element of the elements called [Wom Si] .j

    The original Carlet''s task is to win the wins of the competition, then go to [Wen Ni]. But how can he let this and [black iron sky] more opportunities??

    Therefore, this has a scene that is justified and a vision. Although Carlett lost, he dared to affirm, You - fixed to defeat the elements of Sword Spirit [Wen Nis].

    At this time, I saw that six people turned all the eyes to the station, and the whole body was the old man.

    The old man saw it, and the mood did not fluctuate, but said that the face said very unsatisfactory:

    "Even the credit of the waisma is knocked down by you, it seems that it is really too small to see you. But as long as I have this pope, you are absolutely impossible to leave here !!"

    Said, I saw that the old man broke out, this cold formed in the old man''s weeks - a huge cyclone, like a grinding disk, non-stop.

    On the side of the love, it is completely stunned. Because this magic is absolutely impossible to be human magic! This power is coming to the sky, I am afraid this force has transcended the sky, surpassing the four kings of the devil, directly imperial!!

    At this moment, I saw that the old man looked at the six people standing in the same place, said:

    "The death of the death, the desperate union !!!"

    712. Pope

    Martinonia

    This is a normal name that can not be ordinary,

    And the first half of this person is also ordinary as this name, always greed with low-end enjoyment, inactive.

    However, in a certain day of fifteen years, in his and an aristocratic woman, the result was discovered by his husband and threw it into the sea, _ Cabe changed.

    When Martin came back, his entire person has changed. When he returned from the sea,

    He is no longer a drunk waste. His hand is a power, and it is improving the power, and he still has the madness [bliss water 1.

    The rumors have met Martin in the sea.

    [The god of bliss], met the [bliss god] that can truly teach people to teach people, rather than the kind of deficiency, unable to be seen.

    That - day, [The God of Hele] selected Martin, gave Martin''s unparalleled power, gave Martin''s aeration that can save people in the suffering.

    Dark development, - step by step

    And Martin immediately set up a part of his own, then

    Today, there are thousands of believers, the first - big sect, (bliss teaching).

    Pope! It is that he is sitting on Ten Thousand Testers, holding [Eleum Water], is

    And Martin is also that

    The Pope, which is sitting in peace !!

    And he is a white-haired man in front of him, but there is an old man in the general muscle of Implicit.

    At this moment, I will only see a cold, such as the White Tourism.

    Sound around the pope''s body.

    Ci-keeping skin, forming a [Xuan Bing] system

    And then, I saw a white sey ice covered every inch skin on the past.

    Puddle

    A armor.

    Man Lota asked immediately:

    "Why didn''t he be (Xuan Bing] anti-alternating ??

    The situation in front of Osding loudly smiled slightly, said:

 902 Unlimited apostles and 122th rods 902

    "This problem is not simple? Because he is not a person!"

    Man Lota listened to it

    g, I think if the Pope is not being blurled by Xuan Bing, because he is not human, then Osdin

    Not too.

    Just when Man Lota thought about it, Austin''s body has also appeared.

    The power of Osding is obviously there is no terror of the Pope.

    At the same time, I saw the mage of the cloak.

    Preparation for fighting.

    Bath ", has also held double boxes, and puts out the state of the battle.

    And that is half body, all

    As for Carlet, the early disk knees are sitting and entered its idea.

    At this moment, I saw Austin looked at Man Lota and said:

    "You haven''t mastered our family''s strength, so you will go to protect the two female land first, just give us .i.

    Rehabina knows that he is a group of people in this group of people, there is no hot sale, Ma Feye retreats, came to the most dreams and

    CY

    Surika''s side.

    In a moment, in Man Lota flying, the sky turned into snow.

    Whether this snow flower is because of the pope. The number of queues that are scattered, or because of the time of the time, this is the first place in the empire this year.

    It is the first snowfall this year.

    However, in the moment of the first snowflakes, I saw that Ostding was very calm:

    The Osndin diace, I saw the arrogant Merlier Horse closes the right eye. At the same time,

    Now an extremely complex magic array.

    And just in this magic array, I saw that -

    The outside world is completely isolated.

    This is the magic of the Merlier family! This magic is not a talent magic, nor is it the magic of the next day.

    [Magic Eye Magic), after the death of this line, port it to the physics grafting of the next generation.

    But in the previous generation, people who have [magic eye magic I die 1

    The left limit of Merlier can be built, and the magic is smashed, so that the enemy is lost. On the right eye, you can change a certain life.

    It becomes something that can be controlled by yourself.

    Just a year in the Melgger''s necropolis, I saw Lebas-copper, and rushed toward the position of the Pope.

    SE

    All the trend of Fusabs, directly shocking the ground a broken return, and after he stepped out, stay on the ground

    It is an indelible trace.

    In the blink of an eye, Lebas has come to the front of the pope, and a boxing is playing on the face of the Pope!

    Aisha knew the power of Lebas climbed in the forest, Aisha was seeing that Bath''s punch took flight to the sky.

    However, how did Erosso didn''t think that the teachings were eaten by Rebas, but they were only heavy, and they did not probably.

    And next | See the Pope actually used his face with Lebas''s fists, slowly stood up.

    Rebas saw it, immediately waving his fists again, and picked up with the Pope.

    In an instant, chaos, Lebas'' s rains are like a summer rainstorm, all of which are fighting on the emperor. No one

    However, just in the next second, I saw the Pope''s cold looks at the Terbas, then said:

    To be told, I saw that the Pope gathered countless plugs in their hands and then played directly on Lebas.

    In a moment, I saw a shock wave that was filled with a stuffed wave was played on Lebas, and he was freely frozen.

    Fly out.

    (Ice Ingchun] This is a pharmaceutical level of the pharmaceutical law, and this system is in the blessing of ice, this L ice thunder] has reached

 903 Unlimited Acts and 1203 Ji Section 903

    Extremely horrible point.

    And in Rebas, this [ice

    The snow cannon is a moment, and I saw that Austin had a sway that appeared in front of the Pope, then

    The hands of the two hands and the podium (ice and snow gun) have played the Pope.

    The Pope is like, the face is still not changed, laughs:

    "If you rely on your half-hanging, you also want to hit me ??

    Said, I saw the Pope, escaping the attack of Osding at the end of the inner eye.

    All, I saw four

    Seeing the golden magic in the four-sided golden magic suddenly appeared in the limb T of the emperor, fixed the whole person in the original place.

    At the same time, I saw soft emperor (Xuan Ice sold Actually turned into a well-average flow fee.

    This is Mast''s ban and the power of Merlier to change the material morphology.

    The Pope, the brow is tight, but didn''t wait for him to respond,

    I saw the two issues in the hands of Osdin [ice and snow guns).

    The full bombardment is at his chest.

    The cold is in the sky, the ice and snow, the whole person is bombarded by this (ice and snow gun).

    When you go, the Pope is actually in the cold.

    However, everyone didn''t think of it, when blocking

    Looking at everyone, electricity is a high and extreme smile =

    714. Take an enemy five

    Horror! It is too horrible!

    Whether it is Slika, it is also Aisha. When they saw such a horrible battle before they saw, they lived in wood.

    Surika is "- Party Legend", she thought that her strength has reached the peak of humanity. Even if there is still a black iron, it is just one by one.

    How many black iron waves can be tried?

    However, what you saw today - cut, but thoroughly refreshed the three views of Srika. These six people in front of me, every - all have the power of the sky. It is the weakest Manna, and has also reached the strength of the legendary peak.

    But this is not the most horrible! The most horrible thing is that the five people teamed up to besieged, and there were more than a surplus [bliss teaching] Pope.

    People who have the strength of the five sky can''t suppress the Pope. What a terrible existence is this Pope??

    At this moment, I am afraid that there is only Ericsson, perhaps only the demon of Akra, can be higher than the pope in front of him.

    At this moment, the battle in the comic circle arrived in white heat.

    The rock is pulled out, and the cold is sprayed.

    A golden law is covered, and a fucking Huamuang is constantly flashing, and a strong boxing is doped with strong boxing.

    At this moment, if there is no Merlier''s junior cover, "I am afraid that the whole world must be trembled, I am afraid everyone will see this extremely horrible battle.

    Mouth factory

    At this time, I saw that - the huge boxing shadow like a truth is from the sky, directly hinding the Pope.

    This boxing shadow is like a true, which is even more powerful.

    Strength rules! The muscles of the muscles finally touched the threshold of [Strength Law] in the desperation.

    At the same time, I saw that Ostein used [Xuan Bing] to condense - a huge [spiral ice cone].

    This [spiral ice cone] has three sizes of three people, and the length is also near - a height of an adult man.

    However, this is not the key. The key is that in this spiral ice cone - moment, Ostein actually uses the explosive force of [Ice Snow Man] to put the ice cone.

    - Cones, - taper split, I am afraid this - a ice cone is bombed, enough to put the sky - a big hole.

    However, this is not all, just in the ice cone and fist. I saw that even the eight + - Dao Jin Guangcan''s abundance, pressed from all directions, tightly locked the child.

    This eight + - Tao Fair array is that Maste is used to use its own unacceptable magic. This eight + - the road is an extremely complex inscription and pattern every-in the road, which is the magic of human beings.

    As long as it is pressed by this eighty-one law, even if the supertime disaster level World of Warcraft is difficult to move.

    The Pope has been completely passive at the moment. I saw that he used the strong body to support the preparation from all sides, and then squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, said:

    "You have these ants ... I will never let you go.

 904 Unlimited Acts and 124 Ji Section 904

    2 light

    The Pope said that - instantly, I saw [Xuan Bing Armor] in him, all of them became a fluid, thoroughly lost the defense.

    This is the magic of Merlier''s right eye change material form.

    In the next second, that is enough to crack the ice cone with the crack of the mountain, pass through the golden law, directly in the abdomen of the Pope

    At the same time, the boxing shadow that contained the power rule was also falling from the sky, directly won the Pope.

    Instant time, Jin Guangfu, the cold spray, countless gravel away from the ground, the whole street is like the waves of the sea - the whole flying.

    Tolera, sand roll.

    At this moment, you can feel a non-natural vibration outside of the neighborhood.

    Man Lota saw, quickly transported the magic, wrap the Eros and Surika in the middle with six-sided ice shields, prevent the remaining wave hurt the power to them.

    However, even the ice wall shaped by Man Lota, in this power hit the remaining wave, it still cracks out - the large gap.

    However, in this wave did not last too long, after a short quarter, it quickly resumed calm.

    If this hit is placed outside the neighborhood, I am afraid that I have already set it to the sky, and the mountain branch is the sea, and the small half of Rover Sasi is flat.

    However, under the protection of Merlier''s strong routine, all this did not occur.

    At this moment, I saw the Pope half of the ground, and the foot was a - a large boxing pit, and his arms were the [spiral ice cone] with [Ice Wine "with [Ice Wine".

    There is no human beings in this world to take this - hit, I am afraid that even the Devil''s Akra has to refund the three points.

    However, when everyone thought that the victory was in the case, I saw that the ice cone suddenly squatted into crocink, splashing on the ground.

    At the same time, the pope slowly stood up, smashing the blood on the hand, because the blood grinded by the ice cone, then use the slightly exhausted eyes to sweeping the people who have exhausted, and smiled loudly :

    "The strength of the god of bliss, but you can fight against it !? I am, Martinonia! It is a man who is bliss! It is the emperor of the world to rule humanity !!!

    The voice of the Pope is impassioned, and there is no old man''s later and weak, and there is no serious injury. His words are filled with a wild heart, full of overbearing, full of power !!!!

    However, in the pope, he will be able to gather countless chills in the arms, release - a maximum powerful [iceberg gun], when everyone kills, I saw a silver light suddenly flash, and then I saw a thin The figure appeared behind the pope, and slowly put the sword in the hand into the swimming.

    Just in this sharp sword, I saw that the Pope''s body appeared - the blood line of the Pope, this bloodline has been pulled from the shoulders of his left to the right of the waist, and divide the Pope to divide the whole person into two halves. .

    O The CE is treated

    Next second, I saw a blush from the red line from the red line, and instantly died in the world.

    Callet, just finished, the pope''s body immediately turned around the blood line, broken into two. At this moment, I saw the god of the Pope, watching Cales, Tao:

    "You .. You dare to kill me? I am the future of the future! I ... I .. I will never spare you!!

    The Pope said this, the body is falling on the ground. Although he has no pharyngeal, it has completely lost its ability to act.

    At this moment, I saw Caret cough cough and said:

    "My body is not good, you don''t have to make me, I have a few days."

    The Pope heard this,

    Almost see Pluto. Who is it? I am a Pope, the Pope, is the emperor who wants to rule all the human beings in the future! But how can you be defeated by the loess???

    The Pope knows very clearly that now, unless you treat yourself with holy water, or wait for yourself only one - die!

    The Pope is thinking so, the other people think so.

    Therefore, whether it is Man Lota, or Aisa, or Surika, they all expose the look of peace of mind.

    However, in the enemy will go, the time of victory is coming. I only heard a child''s voice suddenly came from the end of the street:

    Martin ~~~ You are very shameful like this, - no pope should appear. "

    715. No one can enemies (add more)

    The sound of this little boy is still mixed with the shortcomings of the never. Everyone went to walk.

    The child''s look is about ten years old, the height is not very high, from the distance, I am afraid I only go to the shoulder of Aisha, is a full child.

    However, this child''s appearance, but let everyone thoroughly in the original place.

    At this moment, I saw Lebas complained that Merlier said:

    "Merlier, isn''t you unlock the combo?"

    Merlier shaken his head and said:

    "No .. Nothing ... How did this child come in?"

    Merlier''s left eye can release the true illusion, and can also put down the junctions that are completely isolated from the outside world. Therefore, as long as Mel does not understand the junior, the people in the outside world cannot come in.

    But how did this child come in???

 905 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 905

    However, when everyone couldn''t touch the mind, I saw that there were two halves who were cut by Carlit, and the podium that fell to the ground.

    "The god of bliss, save me !!"

    The pope, saying exports, and everyone immediately shocked, put all the eyes on the children of walking.

    "Extreme .. The god of bliss ?? Isn''t that a bad old man fiction?? J

    Reabes looked at the children who walked through, and she still couldn''t believe that he is the Chinese in the pope.

    "No matter which history book is not recorded in [God], this" god "is impossible to be true."

    Mast is this group, the most knowledge of people, however, even if he, I have never heard any [bliss god].

    When everyone is full of confusion, the blue-haired child has already passed through everyone, and came to the dying Pope.

    SH

    Boksa

    Everyone looked at the child and didn''t know how it would be good. However, at this time, I saw that the Pope was broken into two bodies, and suddenly floated in half of the air, slowly moved to the front of this child.

    At the same time, I saw that the child looked at the Pope, smiled:

    "Mind in such a year of contribution, I will save you once ~~ But this time, the last - times ~ Next, I will eat it directly.

    Children''s tone is botherous, milk, but he said, but the back of the ridge is cold.

    Eat it ?? What does this mean??

    Just when everyone couldn''t understand the words of this child, I saw that the body was broken into two, and the podium that had been died on the edge of the dead.

    And his body has become a body, and it has also been re-sticking in an instant, and there is no trail that is hurt, even a scar has not left.

    Everyone saw it as a moon.

    The podium that they are not easy to knock down, and they will return to the original moment.

    At this moment, I saw that the Pope first was surprised to check his body, and then immediately cleared the double punch, and transported the strength.

    Instantaneous time, the extreme power of the stock out of the pope, swept everyone in the field.

    Everyone felt this power, immediately asked the ice. Because this strength is too powerful, powerful is desperate

    Standing at the perspective of Aisa, if the power of the Pope is a differentiation of the four [suppression beast], Akra after the beast. The power at this moment is the Akra under the full wins.

    Who is Akra? Akla is the descendant of the dragon, is the overlord of the devil''s year! It was once a person crushed the four kings of the devil! If it was not Cabassen, I am afraid that whether it is the devil or human world, No one can press Accra !!

    However, this Pope has got a powerful power as Akra in the blink of an eye. . what on earth is it??

    When I thought here, her eyes turned immediately to the blue hair.

    At this moment, the gas field emitted by the child is very horrible, maybe someone else can''t feel, but Eros is very clear that this child is not human, nor God.

    Because he gaves, people''s feelings and Cabasses model.

    March! Cruel! Overbearing !! His eyes gave people a feeling of living like an ants.

    Little boy on this blue. . . . .

    Is the apostle !!!!

    However, in Ericza aware of the truth, I saw the Pope''s body shape - tremble, suddenly disappeared in the original place.

    Everyone saw it, and immediately put out the scene of the battle.

    However, after a second, I saw that the whole body was the muscles of Lebas like the shells - like, the whole person flew out and squatted.

    At the same time, I saw Klelet Condensing [Phantom Sword], Huedun bright [Raptor Seven Sword], rushing to the Pope

    However, the Pope just raised his hand, and the faucet formed by the fighter was scattered in the air, and the six sword shadings of the sword were also inch in inch, until the sword in Caret was also broken. It turned into countless iron filings.

    However, others have not given up. At this moment, I saw the Dafa Master Mast manipulated eighty - the huge law of the Tao from the sky, and the Pope and the child - the child - boot into powder.

    However, the pope raised his hand again and a punch, and I saw the eight + - Dao Jincan''s French in turn, completely collapsed. In the end, Mast was also hurt by the boxing of the boxing, flying out.

    Osdind I wanted to condense the powerful [iceberg] when the crowd was fighting, however, how did he think that the Pope''s power has improved so fast, everyone is only the falling flowers in the blink of an eye.

    When I thought in Osding, the Pope had already appeared in front of him, then a boxing, smashing the [Xuan Bing Armor) of Austin. And Ostein, in this box, completely lost its combat power.

    - Boxing, the Pope did not use any power at the moment, just a simple physical impact, defeating the [Xuan Bing Armor) on the body, blurred the flesh and blood of Lebas, only Mast''s magic array Hand crushed, bombing the Callet''s sword blade.

    Although Merlier took advantage of illusion, she was very clear, but she was only coincidental, she didn''t walk.

    Thinking of this, I saw Merlier''s body shape - flash, came to the front of Man Lota and Aisa and others, and then grabbed them, said:

    Whether it is Man Lota or Aisa, or Surika, they know that they can do it, except for the escape.

 906 Unlimited apostles and 12th 206th

    But even so, Man Lota still asked:

    "But my brother him .j

    Merlier listened to only smile:

    "My brother, as the captain of our squad, there is already a sense of death, so I can only do this!"

    After saying, I saw Meilier''s biennars. While wrapped in everyone with a small junction, the floor under the feet became a fluid, and then prepared to take Ethasha and others sneak into the ground, escaped from birth.

    However, in the first moment of the four women, I saw the junction of the package and wrapped around the four people suddenly cracked.

    And next second, four people only feel that the incomplete power is holding their feet, and all of them mentioned the air, and fell up.

    That is, at the same time, the Austin-pedestrians who were previously knocked down by the Pope, and were also in the same posture in half, and there was no residual force.

    Merlir saw that he could not save everyone, but he had helplessly opened his right eye, naked his feet into a fluid, recovered freedom, and diled into the ground, disappearing in the eyes of everyone.

    The Pope wants to chase Merlier, but the child is laughing:

    "Don''t go chasing, wait for me to finish these, I will naturally go to her."

    At this moment, Eryso also wants to escape, but I don''t know why, she actually does not show up. At this moment, she reflected the weak sunlight and saw something that tangled their feet.

    That is a touch, it is a transparent tentacle!!

    This transparent tentacle is connected to the child''s body, and keeps the power of everyone.

    Whether it is magic, it is still a good fortune. If you are in this way, you may have to take this child by this child.

    However, even if I know the truth, Aisha can only look at the tentacles in the power of sucking their own strength, and they can only be when the fish on the chopping board, let it slaughter.

    Gradually, the awareness of Aisha began to blur. At the same time, - Since the string of horses, the memories of the horses are shown before Aisa''s.

    First, when I was bullied in the devil in the devil, I later lived in human world. Later, it was a command that love had to face the "adult" command and became the mission of her.

    All this is as good as the dark, which is generally covered with Aisha, covered with the lives of Aisa, covering each inch space in the hearts of the love.

    However, when the dark is about to swallow the Aiji, that person has appeared.

    Although the man is not tall, it is not particularly handsome, but in the hearts of Eric, it is like the sun, illuminating her life, illuminating her heart, driveing ??all the darkness, illuminating her everything.

    And that person is you.

    You, that is her favorite person, and she is willing to pay for it - cut people.

    If you can see you again before you die, then it''s better.

    Just thinking in Aisha, she only looked at the warmth of her body.

    This feels unparalleled, unparalleled, and it will be completely dropped afterwards.

    Anda knows that this is the embrace of You.

    Gradually, the awareness of Aisha gradually blurred, and her whole person fell into sleep.

    What happened next happened she would not know, and others will not know.

    At this moment, the frozen soil, the ruins, I saw a man wearing black clothes, standing in the cold wind, holding the love, and looked at her, said:

    "Take a good rest, then give it to me, =

    716. Who is this person? ?

    The child''s claws.

    Their task is to protect human fires and do not let human civilization extinct. because

    However, Merlier is a page of [Desi League].

    Report the things here to the headquarters of (unfilled alliance]

    Now that Merlier should quickly escape A now.

    After the original road, returned to the place where everyone was knocked down.

    But it is an incomparable care of Merlier.

    , War B, so her parents are naturally one of them. Of you in Merlier

    Merlier''s ancestors are all generations (illegal)

    . It is also because of this reason, so Merlier

    At very small, her parents have been parallel, and they will die in the mission.

    A little inherited the father''s eyes.

 907 Unlimited Acts and 128th Kiku 907

    The culprit is to let the parents live.

    Young Merlier is afraid of this pair, she thinks this right. Mingshan is good, you are reluctant to have this sinful

    Even Loure is always trying to dig this root, even if it is blind,

    True

    Eye

    However, Austin is that it seems ice,

    Unmanned Austin, the church How Merlier is correct

    Tell the truth of Merlier''s parents,

    Geni Merlier how to face cruel life.

    Therefore, even Merlier has to do it now.

    But she is still the original road folded back. Because she is not willing to see

    To Osdin, she is reluctant to watch the only loved ones in this world.

    But how can you save Osding??

    The package is more commendable: and use the ability to put your right eye.

    Melil is hide in the foundation, and the body color is

    The king has hanging, there is no room for rebellion. And that saves the emperor is also strong to terrify, I

    At this point, everyone is in the transparent tentacle. "

    However, a fist is overwhelming, like killing chickens.

    If Merlier doesn''t guess the wrong, this child may

    And more terrible, it is the smile,

    It''s really god, or more terrible than Godming.

    Otherwise, how can a child have such a horrible power??

    But there is no ability.

    However, the results obtained are only one deadline.

    Any strategy and tactics are equipped with dummy.

    There is too much difference between the gifted strength, in front of the absolute power,

    Anyway, it is, it is - death, it is better to look at it.

    After hesitating, Melil is not as good as soon as soon as it is.

    However, in Merlier, she is about to rush out from the ground. She suddenly feels.

    Two people circles come to C care in a blue sword, handle - waving.

    Subsequently, I saw people in four days.

    The hand is directly cut, let everyone fall into the ground. "

    However, only one person did not fall on the ground.

    The wave of the vocabulary is in his arms.

    It is the silver hair girl who meets himself in the forest, Aisha. and

    Merlier is looking at, discovering people who are shameful, positive star north

    Hug her

    The man is really also the man in the forest and Ericssha.

    Merlier saw a new plan immediately in the heart.

    The SE field is just holding a blue color.

    Electricity. Wol is a passerby taught in the forest and Austine in the forest. 0 Sign in the mouth (

    Originally, Merlier only thought that Merlier dared to assert, and the people were the Kab.

    The long sword, come and break, and cut the countless

    Black iron sky]

    However, Although Merlier is definitely, it is black iron.

 908 Unlimited Acts and 128th Kiku 908

    But she didn''t understand how to descend her knots?

    Melil is not only a ten-prunity group through the rollover of the left eye, but also hidden "

    And even if I find it, then

    - If the person is still not approaching, it will be in a sense of illusion before the knots.

    I will definitely not open this comics.

    You know, this knot is the magic of the brigade, in order to shake it slightly.

    Facing, I am just not hurting, I am afraid it is only interesting.

    However, Merlier felt that the comic circle was broken!

    However, when the child appears, Merlier misconceived, but

    She knows that the comic circle is not damaged.

    The person who breaks the neighborhood is definitely in front of him.

    But this time, Merlil is clearly felt, the juncture is broken by people.

    This saved everyone white

    Black iron sky] !!!

    How did he do it??

    Just when Merlier is unfolbened,

    I saw the blue long sword in my hand suddenly released the blue light, and then

    A beautiful woman with water blue hair,

    It has become a lovely green girl.

    At the same time, I saw a long sword of the deadline, alone with green light.

    It''s hidden in [Emure "

    Mei 0 Li Xuemei Sword Winiens]

    Elements of teaching] Snow dance

    The green girl seen in the forest that day, it is also the elements.

    If it is determined according to the magic properties,

    The girl''s girl is finally (Feng Wang Jian Hilfu).

    8 is based on the organization''s intelligence, (Fengwang Sword 1 is in the first knight.

    Thinking of this, Merlier did not fall into meditation. 1 Death _ Knight).

    If you come, this man is not [black iron bend) at all, but

    Both the two titles are him (

    Just when Merlier thinks these,

    See the burly Pope looked at that turning that turned into human form,

    Then cold-cold

    "Wen Ni, even if you also betray me?"

    Wen Ni heard this, immediately smiled:

    . 1 The backplane does not betray, saying that it is so difficult, it seems to be a good one is good, no matter what it is

    Body - I didn''t agree with you

    Heart ~ now

    From the outside, the whole body is both adults.

    The mouth is still down. "

    "Okay. I understand that you are very loyal.

    Bar. j

    After the expansion, I will give the Aisha in the arms to Hillmei. Winnie

    Even if you let your body help you. ¡ñ

 909 Unlimited apostles and 129th Kiku 909

    The beauty is hit, and the people don''t need to be more active for the whole thing.

    Macro

    "Ok, I understand, I understand F

    You didn''t say bad words in Wen Ni,

    Hurry and interrupted her. At this time, you are deeply aware of these elements

    What is the ghost thing in the sun?

    Jian Ling is not normal! Element king this old dog,

    Di, when I was just finished by this sentence, I saw that the pair is easy to shape.

    Seeing him raising the fist of the mouth, saying to the bainant:

    "I want you to know that the enthusiasm is to betray me, what is it! I

    When you say, you only see the Pope - Boxing.

    Time, earthquake, smoke, even the bottom of Merlier,

    Move.

    Pope''s punch, you can kill the sky.

    Right, but a pope,

    However, Merlier did not expect that when she reacted,

    I just kill the pope of the five sky.

    At this moment

    The dry identity has replenished Merlier again.

    Defense 11? Or is it more powerful ??

    However, no matter who it is, he presents unparalleled strength at this moment.

    A box of enemy | power pressure

    717. Now I am turned to you.

    At this moment, the strong body of the Pope, is a big character lying on the ground. At the beginning and his big pit, the side proved how powerful-shares impact when he fell on the ground.

    Merlier saw this scene in the past, it was completely stayed.

    This is the pope! It is the Pope, the Pope, Cales, Lebas, Mast and Irself, and the five people are not defeated!! - Boxing - Sky.

    can. . but. . . However, how can he be directly to this bless ??? Out of a very interesting expression.

    On the other hand, I saw Hilfu and Wen Nis - played the magic, let the fainted people float in half of the air, and then

    "The owner, we get it here, you can do it with confidence."

    Hillfu said that there is no expression.

    You heard Hilfu''s words, only helpless smiles, I thought I thought that Hilfu said something unclear. But now I have seen Wen Ni, You taught, what is the real "car".

    "Wen Ni, my thing can be confidential."

    Thinking of this, You will be afraid that Wen Ni will tell others in his own mind, tell others.

    And Wen Nis heard the words, first facing the face, showing a frightened expression. Then, I saw her face and smirk.

    "Please rest assured, if I say this, you can tell you about your things, you can tie me in bed and use your big

    D "mouth R Music

    "Okay! You hurry to bring them to a safe place, the rest of the thing I will handle! J

    "Mom! This guy can''t talk well! It is clear that it is a pure and beautiful appearance, but why is the opening of the mouth of the yellow segment ?? The element of the king is a more evil taste ??

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that the Pope in the ground suddenly opened her eyes, then immediately tied to play, stand up, then low, bad, said:

    Although the pope is over 60 years old, but the head is very high, plus the same as a rock-like muscle, he stands in front of You, just like a huge god - like, majestic, magnificent people.

    But look at him, just laugh, said:

    "I saw the cute and charming silver hairdressing girl I just held. I am a boyfriend!"

    The Pope heard this, immediately, his mouth, said:

    You give me death!

    If you say, you only see the Pope''s full body, such as Dragon. Then, I saw a forced cold from his skin, formed a white cold, surrounding the body of the Pope, and kept rotating.

 910 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 910

    You saw this cold, and the brow was a wrinkle, said:

    "Xuan Bing? J

    You just have been trapped outside, so I didn''t see the fighting of the Pope and Austin. So I saw Xuan Ice now, I was shocked.

    And the Pope saw that he said to Xuan Bing, and immediately smiled and laughed:

    "Xuan Bing", frozen world! Since you know this is Xuan ice, why do you dare to be an enemy with me? "

    You heard this, there is no fluctuation in my heart, but I laughed and said:

    "I can''t dare to do things, but I am very curious now who is the ice is to give you? J

    When you remember the previous in the palace, Man Lota also showed the power of Xuanbo. If you have no mistakes, this person''s [mysterious ice seed] is given by one. I am on his body.

    At this moment, the Pope broke the whole body to the ultimate, and the thick-layer Xuan Bing began to spread around the foot of the Pope, and put the earth in the bottom of his feet on the thick ice layer.

    Because of the rupture of the Merlier, it also felt a very terrible cold. At this moment, the whole [City] is covered in the ice and snow.

    The person who came to participate in the teach saw this sky, couldn''t help but surprise.

    The heavens and the earth are frozen, the cold wind is, this is (Xuan Bing] power.

    At this time, I saw the Pope''s hands gathered, put them on the chest, and then gathered around the wool in the palm.

    In an instant, - the white cold, such as Changlong, Suddenly hit, constantly gathering between his pair.

    In the next moment, a pope''s pair appeared in a non-rotating energy ball, which contained white ice and snow, and powerful [mysterious ice] magic. D Music J

    This is one of the largest movements of the breakdown in the ice magic.

    At this moment, I gathered in the ice skilled gun in the hands of the Pope, I am afraid enough to make a lot of [Belle City].

    Merlier is not bad in the heart, if it is the previous Pope, Merlier is confident that you can block his attack in the combo.

    But it is

    However, in the case of now, this powerful force has exceeded the category of human beings, and the power of the gods, with Merlier himself could not blocked it.

    At this moment, I saw the Pope grin smile and said:

    "You are already a dead person, so tell you the truth. Have you seen the adult behind me? He is not what [bliss god], he is standing in this world. One of the apostles is the dominance of this world! And I! The servant of the apostle! It is far from the existence of the above people !!!!! "

    The Pope said, his pair of pairs of ice, the energy ball full of ice has expanded to the extreme. At this time, as long as he gently - push, you can destroy the bless and most [Paradise].

    Merlier in the foundation heard the words of the Pope, the face is instant - the piece is pale, the whole body has been wetted by cold sweat!

    If the god of the bliss is really a apostle, waiting for yourself, I am afraid there is only one - death!

    At this moment, I saw the Pope standing in the same place, holding the power of the ice and snow energy, like a god of the ice and snow.

    However, in this [ice and snow gun], it is about to break out - instantly, I only condensed it on the fist - the light white light

    One second didn''t arrive, the boy''s fist has already waved, directly passed through the ice and snow energy ball that condensed the powerful force, playing in the chest of the Pope.

    Packet f

    Time, the ice and snow energy ball containing powerful power, even with the wind, did not leave a trace of silk.

    And the Pope is the standing place in Mu, Looking at the (Xuan Bingtan Battles), looking at the chest wearing a boxing hole, full of eyes.

    What strength is this? Why can I win the energy ball of the Xuan Ice magic? Why can I run through the [Xuan Bing] condense the armor? Why - fist can be ourselves [ The god of bliss is to strengthen the flesh of twice.

    why why why!!!

    In the next second, the huge body of the Pope [Xuan Bingtan] fell, fell to the feet.

    At this moment, I saw the Pope used the last - silky, and asked unwilling to ask:

    "You .... Who is it .."

    You listened to this, still just laugh, then replied:

    "I have already told you, I am the girl''s boyfriend ~~ J

    The pope is obedient, and it is full of unwillingness. However, half a second didn''t have, and he thoroughly lost his vitality.

    A boxing of Xuan ice,

    A punch to fight the armor,

    - Boxing the Pope.

    At this moment, Merlier has been scared in the original place.

    At this time, I saw that she was standing behind, and the blue-haired child laughed in the ancient wells in the eyes.

    "Now I am in your time. Let me first, what do you come to human world ?? j

 911 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    718. Acts

    The cold wind blows over the ground, even if the soul of the Pope has already went to the meditation, but because of his, the ice and snow formed have not yet melted.

    At this moment, standing above this ice layer is two men who look at human beings.

    At this time, Merlier even hides the ground, but even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe - mouth. Because she understands, now the two figures above the ice layer are how terrible existence.

    At this moment, I saw that the child called by the Pope is [Bliss God], I looked at the boy smile, said:

    "How did your appearance become like this? If you just have just a punch, I really can''t recognize you."

    And You said that a child said, and smiled and said:

    "Don''t you do it completely with the last time? If you don''t tell me this pope, I can''t recognize who you are.

    The child was listening, and it was showing a smile like a memories.

    "The last meeting is already more than 100,000 years ago, so long time, I will always want to change my own. Do you not think this human boy is very cute ??"

    You heard this and didn''t have a reply, but Merlier heard this, but immediately surprised the breathing, killing his mouth with his hand, fear that his exclaimer will be discovered by them. .

    100,000 years ago!??

    difficult. . Do you say that this is also an apostle ???

    However, when Merlier is afraid to breathe, I saw that the face suddenly sinked, and asked with very serious tone:

    "I am not interested in your hometown, hurry to tell me what you have to do in the world?"

    The blue-haired child saw that the probes were serious, and they smiled coldly:

    "What are you talking about? Are you not in the human world? Our purpose should be - sample ??"

    You can listen to this moment, I want to come to the human world''s purpose is to find my wife! Is this guy also to find true love??

    What is your heart is thinking, my face is all written. Therefore, the blue-haired child looked at it, and she took the horse and smiled:

    "No! ?? The world you come to human beings is hard to find a happy fun.

    The voice of the blue hair child is innocent, no botherst, but the tone is very old, which is slightly uncomfortable.

    And you are blusted by Blue Happiness. "Said, when you are a language, don''t know how to answer.

    It''s really a distant I aptetic temple that is too bored, so I ran out. If you don''t want to talk to the relationship with your joy, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Just this, let the bless are very unhappy, you can find love !!!

    The expression of the blonde child knows that he is right, so it is a mad laugh. However, after laughing, I saw that the child suddenly took a deep breath, then sinking his face, saying seriously:

    "But it is also right. You are Yurman, is the first apprentice, high height, how can we understand our situation."

    You heard this, it is completely unclear. . (male

    Your situation ?? Are you not a apostle ?? Not still standing throughout the world, what do you still do not know?

    You is a confused standing there. However, Merlier hiding in the bottom is soft.

    "First ...

    Merlier repeats the name of the blessing in the heart, she can''t stop the trembling.

    The first makeup, that is the most dangerous existence of the [Desi League]. His appearance is only twice, but it has brought tremendous shocks twice, and fear.

    Although there is little less than the first-apostle record, the organization issued by the organization, with a whole - page paper, only written a line

    "In any case, don''t provoke the Apostles. ''

    What does this mean? It means even if the human fire is destroyed, even if human beings are completely destroyed, the organization is unwilling to communicate with the first loop.

    At this moment, the legend of other eleven makers unable to defeat, but they stand in front of themselves, but they still have seen.

    When I met, Merlier was still full of proud despise, and I thought that this person was really unhealthy, obviously saved by Austin, but did not say anything.

    But now, where is it, it is rude, this is clear that I have an eye, I don''t know the apostle.

    Thinking here, Merlier can''t help but fortunately, fortunately, when he was insulted, he was returned by Osding, or otherwise.

    Thinking of this, a warm liquid actually flows on the ground along the inner side of the pliers.

    Fortunately, Merlier is now hiding in the bottom, no one sees her. Otherwise, she is ugly, she is going to be in the eyes.

    At this moment, I saw the blue hair child in front of him and said:

    "What you said is really not understanding, | I am not the apostle? What is the situation in our situation????

    Blue hair child heard this, immediately said:

    "Of course, you are the first - apostles, you are I unlimited] . How can you understand that we are afraid of fear every day?"

    "Stunning fear ?? What are you afraid of ??"

 912 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 912

    You really can''t understand the blue hair, he is the strongest twelve existence in the world, what can I be afraid??

    At this time, I saw a blue-haired child suddenly a scripture, then said:

    IF

    I am a speechless in my heart, I think this guy is a child''s look, how to make a child.

    At this time, I saw that she shook his head without helplessness.

    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I have no chasing others to ask the habit of asking the West. However, I hope that you want you to quickly return to your sea, what [Eleum teaches] from today I am dissolved, this giving me has added a lot of trouble.

    After you finish this, the blue-haired child reveals the helpless smile, then replied very well:

    "Well, since you have said this, then I can only respect the lives."

    You listen to a glimpse, I think this guy is really a good talk. I thought he would resist a few times, and the result actually promised so fast.

    However, I didn''t think of it, just in the moment of his relaxation, the blue-haired child suddenly sirred, whispered:

    "After all, you will send it to the door, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat humans."

    At the same time, at the same time, I saw that countless transparent tentacles came from the bodies, and they wrapped in the whole body between the blink of an eye, and then began to swallow their strength.

    Then, I saw a white glory, along a transparent tentacle, flowed into the body of the blue hair.

    Blood-haired child absorbs this moment, deeply sucking tone, then exposed an extremely satisfied smile.

    At the same time, I saw a giant jelly jelly jelly whitening white gliped glow behind this blueflamant child.

    The ninth, the small "The heart of the ocean D Xiao Jerifes. ==

    Debut!

    719. Everything has the limit

    Ninth Animals, Jelphis

    It is the apostle called [The Heart] of the World].

    He was born in the endless sea abyss, and he mastered the power named [Sea Source].

    He can control everything and water related things, he can manipulate the sea - cut. He can create an ocean whirlpool that swallowed everything can also trigger the heil tsunami.

    However, these are not his terrible place. Jerfs is the most taboo place, which is his body that can absorb other people''s strength.

    At this moment, Jelphi''s tentacles are wrapped in the whole body, greedy, sustain the power of the bless, and smoking the [origin of the source].

    Jelphis is the same apostle, so he doesn''t have to worry about [the source of this source] will touch yourself, and you don''t have to worry that you will be exploded by the powerful [origin].

    At this moment, I saw Jelifis, and the arrogant Zhang opened the arms, and smiled and smiled:

    "This is the first - apostle''s power! This is the power of Yourman! It''s great! It''s great!!! I can finally stand in this world !!!"

    Jelphis - Side of breath is the glory of the star, - continuously improving his strength.

    In an instant, the silver white brilliance has slowly integrated into the Jerifest''s body, and the integration of his own [ ]].

    At this moment, Jelphis''s body has burst out of the silver blue glory, this silver blue brilliance is extremely horrible, and the power of it is more horrible. CO factory pull

    At this moment, this silver blue brilliant power is also climbing in the section. In a moment, the whole earth shakes, and that is not far from the sea, it is a windy cloud, set off a few waves.

    Just simply improved strength, just simple power, it has reached the effect of Tianzhong.

    And this is not all the power at the moment of Jelifes, if Jerifes broke out all the power, what kind of scene??

    Earth cracked, tsunami destroyed. It is important to take advantage of Jelphi. As long as you complete the power of Yourman, it is just a thing that is destroyed.

    However, when Jerifes is intoxicated in this powerful force, I saw the blessing, suddenly broke out a bright light like a star.

    At the same time, I saw a few silver hair on the black hair.

    At this moment, this moment has already opened the seal to the fourth weight. two

    However, even if you are wrapped in the countless transparent tentacles, there is no signs that can be broken.

    Jerfs looked at Yi, cold smile, said:

    "Don''t struggle, even if you release more power, I will be absorbed by me. But I am very unexpected, I didn''t expect you to be the first - apostle, it would be so great."

    Original Jerifes has been prepared to be prepared by the battle = field, but how did he think that he is so careless? Mi J "

    Now Yous, but it is a food in your bowl. As long as you are slowly eating this bowl of food, then this Apostles are completely fallen.

    When Jelphis thought so, he was slowly opened, and his countless tentacle wrapped his countless tentacle, then looked at Jerifis smile, said:

    "You don''t say that I have not given you a chance."

    You said this, and Jerifes suddenly - shocked. Immediately increase your tentacles, once again, you will be entangled. At the same time, Jerifes also accelerates the speed of the suction force, and wants to absorb all the power as soon as possible.

 913 Unlimited Apostles and 1219 Ji Section 913

    However, no matter how Jelphis accelerates the speed of breath, but the power is endless, how can you see it?

    At this time, I saw the transparent tentacle again, then looked at Jerifes, slightly - smiled:

    "I haven''t seen it for more than 100,000 years. Are you forgotten that they gave me a" title "??

    Jelphis heard this, his eyes were angry, and his heart immediately remembered the title of everyone to give Yurman.

    [unlimited].

    That is the beginning of the birth of the heavens and the earth, and the ambassades gathered in front of Yurman.

    At that time, everyone had their own consciousness, she still didn''t understand the purpose of their birth, and did not understand the meaning of ourselves, and could not be able to master the power of all 2.

    At that date, they felt the power from Yourman, which seems to be a vast star - like, endless power.

    OA "mouth

    In front of Yurman, how small their strength is small, in front of Yurman, how is their power?

    Therefore, the ansters said that Yurman is [Unlimited], which means his stars, and endless strength.

    However, over time, with the growth of Jerifes, he realized a little, that is, there is no "unlimited" in this world!

    The earth is also good, the ocean is also good, even if it is the stars, there is also its own limits.

    Therefore, in the eyes of Jelphis, Yurman''s power is not "unlimited"! And he is called "unlimited", but it is the "ignorance" of the power.

    Yurman''s power is very powerful, and it is powerful to see the point of seeing. However, Jelphis believes that there is no "unlimited" in the world, as long as it goes directly to absorb the power of Yourman, it will end it.

    But how did Jerffest did not think that there is no matter how to take the power of yourself, but it is unable to see where the limit is.

    At this time, I saw Jelphis snoring:

    "I don''t believe it !! I don''t believe you have the power of" unlimited "!! Everything has the limit, I don''t believe that you are special!!!

    When you say, I saw Jelphis accelerated again. At this moment, I may not use the word "suction" to describe it, and the use of swallowing is more appropriate. (. Guangmu

    Because at this moment, a large number of [origin] is constantly pouring into the Jerifest''s body, as if Jerifes swallowing the power of the big mouth.

    However, the blessing did not reveal the appearance of exhaustion, but it was confident and smiled.

    "Then you have to be optimistic today, where is my limit! J

    When I said, I saw it immediately broke out - the high silver glory. This is just like the Galaxy galaxy, and it is extremely vast, and it is more powerful.

    This is the ultimate of the power of the fourth heavy seal !!

    At the same time, I saw that the number of tentacles wrapped in the countless package, and disonscated in the air.

    Jelphis saw the heart - surprised, how did he not think that he still has such a powerful force, you can instantly crit out your own tentacles.

    Just in the moment of Jelphis, I saw that I was already entangled in the Silver River, I came to Jerifes, and looked up his fist and looked at Jerifes panic. , Laughing:

    "There are too many people here, let''s change your place! J

    I haven''t waited Jelphis to react, and I saw You a boxing on the face of Jerifes.

    Time, I saw that - the silver light crackled (the earth under the foot was broken because of the power of this punch.

    The next moment, I saw Jelphis''s feet away, and the whole person spared, flew down to the direction of the sea.

    720. Ambassador battle

    This punch contains the peak power of the fourth heavy seal. It is just a simple punch, the power out of the power is extremely amazing, directly put the land under the foot of the Jerifis to the earth.

    This power is straight down to the ground, extended to the bottom of Merlier. In this way, this power arrived in the location of Merlier, he saw the end of Merlier''s neighbors - the scratch of the horrible cracks.

    Merlier saw the power of the whole body, and released the most powerful defense.

    One layer, two layers, three floors. . .

    Merlier scared it out of the seven layers of golden shields made up in a moment, which is the strongest defense against Merlier''s use, named [Seven Zhongtian Brand].

    This seven-sided shield, - the face is strong, one side is thick. Even if it is another power, you can do it outside the shield. Therefore, you will get the name [Seven Heavenly Shield].

    However, this seven shields just one-formed, heard the sound of "" a series of explosions. Just a short moment, the six-sided shields have fry.

    Merlir saw the direct talents on the ground, close to the eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.

    However, in the seventh-faced shield, a huge crack is collapsed. When it is about to damage, the power of the power stopped.

    However, Merlier is still sitting on the ground, close his eyes, protects his cheeks with his arm, - fear of the ultimate appearance

    SE light

    How is Merlier''s proudly, she has inherited his father''s powerful eyes from urine. And since she mastered the strength of the double, it was outstanding and exciting.

    At this moment, however, Melil is sitting on the ground, scared in the face, and even the unknown pale yellow liquid on the thigh of the white dress.

 914 Unlimited Apostles and 1204 Ji Section 914

    After a while, Merlier realized that he was still alive, he did not die yet. She deeply sucked a deep breath after the robbery, and the tears were scared.

    At the same time, when Merlier took advantage of this power, he saw Hilfu and Wen Ni, who was still very far away, talked his strength, blocked this extremely horrible power for Ericte others. .

    "This ... Is this the power of God??"

    Wen Nis - The power of the ice property is desperately resistant to this force, and the face is surprised.

    Hilfu heard, laughing:

    "It''s good to don''t like to kill, otherwise, you just don''t know how many times."

    Wen Ni thought did not answer this. However, after a moment, I saw Wen Ni thought low and calm the cheeks, and the voice said:

    SE light

    Hilfu looked at Wen Ni, thinking about this fake | The child would not be scared? ""

    However, when Hilfu thought so, I saw that Wen Ni suddenly lifted his cheek, and the expression of the ripples, kinky | laughed:

    "I want this power to" insert "to my body !!!"

    Seeing this model Wen Nis, Hilfu can only sigh in your heart:

    "Stupid | is not saved."

    Aisha and coma people have been protected by Winnis and Hilfu, so there is no more important.

    However, those who are in [City of Paradise] are unsaicited.

    This powerful force directly shocked the wall of [Wall] of [Belief], and there were countless believers that were drowned in it, and there was no power to resist.

    As for other buildings, it is even more collapsed. Only the main church in [Chile City] Central Committee, can still stand in place

    But good, this power is only fluid to [Eleucheng], and there is no spread to the real Rover Sasser. Therefore, the members of the Nina and [Xingyue Group] who have long left [Heile City] are safe.

    Just in [Bago City] collapsed, the whole fell. You have already taken the sky, step on the star, and the Jelphi, who flew to the sea, chased past.

    You know how powerful for your fourth heavy seal peak, as long as this power - showing, it is necessary to have many innocent humans. Therefore, he is only to endure, trying to use this force to solve the problem.

    However, he didn''t expect Jelifes so bad, and finally because of helplessness, Youcai put the fourth heavy printer in an instant, and then flying Jelifes - flying.

    At this moment, Jelphi is still flying quickly on the sea. I saw him slipping over the sea, pulling up a waves of the sky, as if it is the path to Koh from Jerifith. The middle line is separated by the sea.

    However, at this time, I saw Jelifes to suddenly figure - the earth, stopped in the air, and then squatted from the distance of the star, and the evil angry:

    "I don''t believe this evil! I have already absorbed so much strength, plus my original power, I don''t believe it !!"

    When I said, I saw Jelphis happened to gather a silver blue. However, there have been yet, but the glory of this silver blue is coming out, and he sees that he has already arrived, and it is in the face of Jerifes, and the whole person is playing again.

    You''s fist, directly in his feet, a ring-rich huge waves, countless seawas seem to be escaping - the four sides are mad. And You is once again stepping on the stars, flying to Jerifis.

    Jelphis was hit by this punch, completely angry! I saw him flying, - brought the glory of silver blue, then - instantly changed the posture, stopped the action, and control The countless tentacle that exudes silver blue, and hit the past.

    Countless silver-blue tentacles, like countless roots in the jungle - ignorant, omnipotent.

    You see, immediately gather the power of the stars in the hands, the coagnowledge, condense, as if wearing a sword blade that is loaded with thousands of stars.

    In the next second, I saw that you have a sword, and the countless tentacles were cut off. At the same time, I saw that the glory of the Galaxy is out of the sword blade, and goes directly to Jerifis.

    Jelphis saw the power of his own origin and blocked the power of the Galaxy.

    At this moment, two [origin] hit the hit, and broke out extremely horrible power.

    In an instant, the waves rolled, the huge waves, the whole sea flooded to the sky. If you look down from the sky, it is like the sea is opened - a hole.

    It is very far away from the continent of human beings at this moment, so this giant wave does not cause a catastrophe that causes the human coast. If it is the location of the previous seaside, it is afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable.

    However, when this is the waves, I saw that you broke the waves that were like a wall, once again - fist, hit the past, and drink it:

    "I said it is still not far enough."

    However, this time, Jerifis actually took this punch.

    721.

    You booked this box, but it contains the ultimate strength of the fourth heavy seal. However, this punch is even tied by Jerifest.

    Rotating, I saw Jelphis used the glory of the silver blue, - Boxing on the belly of the younger. In an instant, the glory of the blue silver is in place, and it will be swallowed in the bright silver blue glory.

    I bordered this boxing, and Jerifis-like, the whole person flew out. However, I haven''t waited too far, I saw countless tentacles ~ I quickly wrapped it again, I wrapped him into countless transparent tentacles.

    Jerfs wants to use his tentacles to swallow your strength, but have not yet waiting for this transparent touch to wrap the blessing half a second, and he saw that You once once again burst the bright glory, destroying all the packages. tentacle.

    You bless the ultimate strength of the fourth heavy seal in the past, and in an instant, the destructive power is several times when it comes from the touch. Therefore, you can destroy those tenthers in an instant.

    Just like this, it will certainly give the surrounding - cut into destruction.

 915 Unlimited apostles and 12th Band 915

    In the next second of the power, the whole sea has been depressed, and the seabed is completely exposed to the outside. You know, although it is not the deepest part of the sea, there is dry rice.

    At the same time, the ,,

    At this moment, I saw that there were countless creatures in the nautical miles and died. Even the head is like a giant beast of the giant mountain, they are directly shocking in the sea.

    However, you didn''t have time to take care of these. He was destroying the moment of tentacles, and then moved directly to the Jelphis richer.

    Jelphis saw the dazzling blue glory and greeted it directly.

    In an instant time, I saw a silver-blue brilliance and a bright white glory against the stars, and the highlights of the sea, the sea shines with the sky.

    In an instant, countless roads like thunder, the big loud noise is constantly cracking in the air, swaying the void, shaking the heavens and the earth.

    You with a fist entangled in the stars, - Boxing on the Jerifest''s body. Jelphis also returns them after the number of boxes who came down.

    You and Jerifest''s fists have a strong [origination of the source], each of their punches, is enough to collapse mountains, enough to open the sea to destroy - a city.

    At this moment, it is in the unmanned sea. If it is in a population-intensive city, there will be countless human be deductible between - instantly.

    However, even if the mainland of human beings is far from the mainland, it is because the two huge waves set off because the two battles fight, or spread to the edge of the mainland, bringing a destructive disaster to countless seaside cities.

    At this moment, the two brilliant glories walked in the air. Although the strength of the fourth heavy seal was burst into the ultimate, but it was still pressed by Jerifis and could not occupy the wind. QE, eight governance

    However, Jerfus is probably not found. At this moment, you will lead him to the polar, leading to the ice and snow continent in the world.

    At this moment, Jelifes-Boxing is on the body of You, and the blessing is directly boring. Take him from the sea in the white, bombard from the polar night.

    Jelphis''s - fists are extremely horrible. After you eat this punch on your front, the whole person rushed back, - down on a huge iceberg, hit the whole mountain peaks to burst .

    Next, after the bourness has repeatedly wears three huge snow mountains, it is finally on the desert full of ice, and the thick ice layers covered on the sea - a huge pit.

    However, this is not over, just at this time, I saw Jelifis with a bright silver blue light, standing, standing in the sky, laser with the polar sky, tall, overlooking The blessing in the ice layer.

    In the next second, Jerifis suddenly lifted one hand. In an instant, countless silver blue brilliance is all gathering in the hands of Jerifith, condenses - uncomfortable energy light ball.

    This energy ball blooms in the night of the silver blue light, like a small planet that gathers the ocean.

    One second, I saw Jelifes single-handed, this is like a planet - the blue energy ball like a bright blue energy, she falls from the sky, and she has fallen, and the position of the blessing.

    In an instant, the ice is broken, and the snow mountain collapses. This energy ball is here, like a comet hits the ground - all the things are destroyed, and no residue is left.

    At this moment, you are in the center of the energy ball, where the energy ball is most destroyed.

    Next - engraved, I saw that the glorious energy column of the road rushed to the sky, illuminated the whole night, and dyed the sky of the sky into a blue color.

    At the same time, the ice layer where you originally, it has all been allocated to the virtual, there is only a cold black sea water.

    At this time, the cold winds, blows on a white earth. Here is the most southernmost pole of the world, inch of grass is not born, all things do not stay. Some is just that endless ice, and the ninth annexes standing in the air, Jerifest.

    Jelphi''s hit, such as a comet hits the land? Jelphi believes that in this world, no one can live from this - hit, and even the first apostles can''t.

    Although the first makers are the most powerful existence in this world, it is just the idea that the anger is just born in 100,000 years ago.

    Nowadays, Jerfs''s power has been qualified - "leap, he not only sucks a lot of human beings, but also swallowed the power of the Braz.

    Jerifis is an apostle, with powerful [origin], at this moment, add the power from the yourself, he will definitely be invincible.

    However, at this moment, Jerifes''s heart is still extremely uneasy, and is incomparable. Because all this seems too easy, it seems too smooth.

    Yurman, that is the existence of yourself - degree fear. However, after 100,000 years, Jerifis didn''t know why, it seems like a personal, and it turned into it.

    Perhaps you are stronger in 10,000 years, maybe you have just absorbed the powerful power of Yourman, so you can crush him.

    But in any case, the Jerifest''s heart still has a disturbedness, and there is a fear that is hidden in the heart.

    Just when Jerifis looked at the disappeared place, I saw the seawater in the night, and suddenly, there was a lot of glory. Like a silver river, the silver river is born in a black sea - like, and the vast star of the sky is echo, it is extremely magnificent.

    Then, I saw that there was such as the sea in the sea, the glory of the Galaxy was suddenly rapid, gathered towards the position where you just stayed.

    In the next second, the calm black seawater has slowly born a whirlpool.

    This swirl is just a little big, but very fast, this vortex is getting faster, the more it is, the more turned, the more turned, the more it turned.

    In less than a few seconds, this whirlpool has been expanded to nearly a kilometer, looks at the air, as if it is a huge eye of a spiral in the sea.

    At this moment, I saw that the white light of the Dao Yin is rushing from the swirls of the swirls, and the whole is illuminated.

    Fifth heavy seal, solution!

    722. This world does not exist "unlimited"

    - The Silver light column is criticized from the swirls of the vortex, with a glorious brilliant, the top sky, it seems to support the heavens and the earth, and it is generally connected to each other in the sky.

    But soon, this dazzling silver light column slowly bleak, slowly disappearing in the polar night sky.

    However, in the moment of the silver light column disappeared, Jelphis only felt extreme powerful power, appeared in the position of the light column, appeared in the hormope of the hormope.

    There is no doubt that this is the power of Dalman, which is the power of Yourman''s power to make everything.

 916 Unlimited Acts and 121st 126th

    Jelphis felt the power of this power, immediately raised his hand again, with the fastest speed, condensed - a huge energy ball that was stronger than just a big quarter.

    This huge energy ball has reached several hundred meters, and the versatat exudes the bright silver blue and blue, like a sun that exudes blue rays.

    This energy ball is doped with the power of Jerifes, which is gathered by pure [origin], is very powerful. This hit If you are in the continent of Also, I am afraid enough to destroy all the lives on the continent in an instant.

    Next - one second, I saw this energy ball that sufficient to obete all the lives, and even dropped from the sky, I took the past to the swirls of the swirls, and I smashed the position of Wumen.

    Jerifest knows that he will definitely can''t give you any opportunity to breathe. Because - once, the disappeared person will be yourself.

    This is incomparable to the huge energy ball to fall from the sky, directly from Jelphi to the center of the vortex. At this moment of this huge energy ball touching the sea, the raging vortex immediately disappeared traces, replaced by it, is that the tsunami that will be engulfed around the earth.

    More than one second before and after, this huge energy ball was pushed into the sea from Jerifist, pushed to the position of the breath.

    At this moment, I saw the blue gli-rapid energy ball slowly sinking into the sea, and the power from the blessing gradually changed.

    Soon, the sea slowly recovered calm, and the breath of You also disappeared in the deep sea, and the blue energy ball was sinking into the sea.

    Yurman fell, there is no doubt that Jerifes is very confident, no one in the world can withstand the hit just now, even the first apostles can''t!

    Everyone''s impression of the first apostles stayed in 100,000 years ago, and stayed in the age of everyone "understand".

    Now, over time) has a new understanding of your strength!

    There is no "infinite" in this world, there is no existence that can''t be knocked down at all !! As long as you are strong enough, as long as you absorb enough strength, then you are "unlimited", you will eventually break through "World Constraint" The strongest apostle!!!

    However, when Jelyfis thought so, a unprecedented panic, swept his heart in the moment.

    Too quiet! This is too quiet! The energy ball you just smash is enough to destroy the life of the entire continent, even if it is in the deep sea, it will definitely fry the sea, the tsunami is rushing, and the sky is shaking Tale!

    but.

    But why now - Ding point''s movement is not???

    On the ground, under the stars, the laser ripple, the sea breeze is blowing, everything is so beautiful, so quiet.

    Suddenly, I saw that the original calm sea was set off - the weak spray. Then, the laviva is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting more and more fierce until finally evolved into a surging waves.

    At the same time, I saw only a bright silver-blue ray rays slowly from the sea.

    At first, the light of the light is just a small point, but it is very fast, this is gradually larger, gradually brighter until it is expanded to the road blade.

    Jelphis saw this scene in the air, and immediately refused to return. Because he felt the powerful power, I felt the power of suffocating, I felt the breath of Lirman.

    In the next second, I saw the huge energy ball that was pushed into the sea in the sea. It was slowly rising to the sea, reappearing in front of Jelifes.

    Along with this huge energy ball, it is the one-one silver hair, and the eyes are inchabulent.

    At this moment, I saw that You used a huge energy ball, slowly raised from the sea, and then slowly increased to the sky and came to the Jieco''s square.

    You a hand dragged the energy ball that is enough to destroy the whole continent, it seems extremely easy, this energy ball is like a horrible existence in the hands of You, but it is like a balloon who can pinch with you. , Like playing materials.

    Jerfus saw this scene, immediately frowned, and his evil spirits, the alert to the extreme.

    Jerifest knows that he has decided to pay for your hand, step on, and it is not returned. At this moment, you will be in our own, and you will not let go of your own.

    However, Jerifis has not been intended to be! Because he still has the last killer!

    At this moment, I saw the huge energy ball slowly concentrated into - the size of the light ball, suspended in the palm of your hand.

    At this time, I saw you with Jelphis and said cold and cold:

    "Do you want to reset the entire world ?? J

    Although Jelis''s hit is not directly smashed on the human continent, as long as this energy ball exploses in the sea, it will eventually cause an unprecedented tsunami, flourish the two continents, causing unprecedented floods, and in the world All terrestrial civilizations are completely reset.

    However, Jerifes heard this, it was a clear laughed:

    "As long as you can eliminate you, reset the human civilization! Anyway, they are just that the parents and livestock have no difference!"

    By absorbing humans to enhance their strength, and the Alma absorbs the Moistrans'' move as it is. You should immediately ask Jelphis to do this, but you know that even if you ask, Jerifes will not tell yourself.

    Moreover, after listening to Jelphi''s words, the heart suddenly produced - the unknown anger!

    Bourne 10,000 years, read the book of various civilizations in the world. He saw the humanity of humanity in the book, saw the historical and fading of the Moz, saw a variety of races, a variety of life, and strive for survival.

    They are not the apostles, they don''t have the power that can be against the sky. But they have more efforts than the apostles, more meaningful than living! They use limited life, create a value far exceeding their lives!!

    So these lives are definitely not the nutrients in the Jerifistan !!!!

    At this moment, I saw that my body is flashing, bringing it - Tao like a star-like glorious, shrinking inch, coming to the face of Jerifest

    Then, I saw that you said with Jelifes, say cold and cold:

    "Your guy, still give me back to the bottom of the old and old !!!"

    When you say, I saw that you had a palm of your fist. The size of the size of the fist was hit on the chin of Jerifis, and he fate directly to tens of thousands of meters above the sky.

    In an instant, the six-piece silver blue glory blooms in the air and illuminates the entire night sky.

 917 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 917

    723. Are you really like me?

    On the afternoon of this day, all localities have ushered in the most powerful typhoon in history.

    You went on the front of the sea, and the energy ball that was enough to smudge the life of the whole mainland, so I didn''t pick up the tsunami. It is also because of the bless, so the residents of countless seaside cities are surprised.

    Even so, the most powerful typhoon in the history has caused an unprecedented destruction to coastal cities, so that countless people are displaced, waiting for death in the bleak cold and cold sea water.

    In the empire, countless [Evergraduated] believers are on the ground, pray for [bliss God] to appear, save them. However, "The God" in their hearts did not show true body, nor did they extend their assistants.

    Finally, truly rescue them from the crisis, it is the unfair, the enemy soldiers, and the adventurers who don''t worry.

    When the soldiers and adventures are busy rescue the wounded, in the far sky, the sea is connected to a line, and there is an unbeatable blue glory, and it will be dyed throughout the sky. The sea is general dark blue.

    At this moment, above the most squares of the world, I saw Jelphis''s high altitude on a kilometer. At the same time, then the energy ball that was enough to smudge the whole continent, and burst it on Jerifes.

    Although this energy ball has been reduced to most of the power, his power can still destroy a city or even an island.

    But if you want to knock down the ninth, this is not enough.

    Then, the silver blue is blown out in the air - instantly, I saw Youyi - the foot, set off the brightness of thousands of stars, rushed to Jelphis that is far from the high sky.

    SE light

    Although Jelifs took a look at the hit at the moment, there is still much effort. He went from the ground, immediately adjusted the body''s angle, and gently condensed the power of the source, ready to fight from the front and Gu.

    The next moment, he has come to the front of Jerifes and lifted his fist and bombarded Jerifis.

    You''s fist did not have any glorious lingering, and there is no fluctuation of the power, just like a fist that humans, extremely ordinary.

    However, Jerifes is very clear that this punch is absolutely impossible to be so simple. In this state, I am afraid it is to block the power of the vast star, which is not allowed to produce leakage, so that crazy enhances the attack power of the body.

    Therefore, Jerifest naturally uses full power to pick up this extremely horrible fist.

    "Bang !!

    - The sound is like a huge sound of the comet hits the sky, and the place where the explosion sounds, it has born a glorious glory like a star.

    These, such as the glory of the stars and the stars on the sky overlap each other, and even the original stars have been covered.

    For a time, I can''t find this as a star-like glory, which is the true star of the sky.

    At this moment, I saw the ninth the ninth, the figure of the Alexfes, from the air, directly toward the land, such as a white desertful snowwater!

    Jerfos has just used the whole force that itself can be used in an instant. He just watched his fist, it was definitely not bad for himself to the sky.

    His fist, destroyed - a human city, can destroy the island. However, like this - fist, when he hits the extremely ordinary punch of the bless, it is completely unable to compete with it, just like an arm called it as a car - it is unbearable.

    Jelphis waves the hand of the fist, in the inch of the strength of the power, instantly frankly, and it is empty. Jelphis himself was born in the air, directly hit the big white earth.

    However, the attack did not end. You didn''t choose Jerifest, and the power of the powerful origin was creating a very devastating energy ball to attack each other. Because it is only innocent, it will bring devastating natural disasters to humans. The horrible fist, a boxing fist to Jelyfis, put him

    Therefore, he chose the meat tolerance, ready to use that extremely fast, and in the moment of Jerifis, it has been honest.

    Gourn at the high altitude above the sky, the speed

    As far as punches are on Jelphi. In the fist, it broke out and sprinkled with white desert.

    For the moment, another picture of the star-like brilliant bride into the murry rock cavity of the offshore and rice.

    And this punch also directly smashed the surface of the earth, the horror. His first punch will fate from the sky from the sky.

    You just played two punches, but these two boxes were incomparable in the rolling magma.

    The second punch also entered Jelphis from the ground to the bottom of the ground, so that it would be very horrible. Jelphis Although - I want to start

    Every punch will explode, like a Galaxy-like Blessing - step.

    Countelling, but he is not able to catch up with the speed of the blessing, always, You taught the action, falling on the rock, overlooking the Jerifi

    Until Jerifes was strolled into tens of thousands of lava

    The position of Susset into the magma. It is also impossible to resist high temperatures of tens of thousands of magma. Jeriffe

    If it is a general creature, no matter how he is strong, the high temperature of the degree cannot hurt him.

    S is the apostles, which is the apostles of the same life in the world, so tens of thousands of rises. Subsequently, I saw a broken Jerifith, and wrapped in silver.

    After a while, a silver blue brilliance slowly slowly

    Blue glory, floating onto the rolling magma. Right, smirked.

    Jerifest looked at the body''s power fluctuation

    And You is a cold-cooled look at Jerifest, and it is not sent. Inch, only Jerifes feet under the foot of the magma roll in the entire cave

    Death-like silence in the instant two apostles.

 918 Unlimited Acts and 128th Kiku 918

    "Are you really like us?" Smiled.

    Jerfs looked at it overlooking his own Yurman, and he was just answered him with endless silence.

    You just have an apostle, at least yourself think so. Thousands of years later !! High high, don''t ask the world! You this

    "Oh, this is the case - the mouth! It is 100,000 years ago,!

    The guy who can have such powerful power! Almost do not speak, because the power is too strong, it will not be able to go

    When I was born at the beginning of the world, it was indeed silent.

    Out of your apostle temple. Fes left such an impression.

    It''s just that you didn''t think that these moves actually gave Jaylifes and asked coldly:

    But You didn''t stay on this issue too long, I saw

    "Answer me one by one, I will let you go."

    FJ

    This time I changed to Jerifes silence. So continue to say:

    You see Jelifis has no response, and it is considered to be its default ". Why do you want to do everything to improve your strength?

    "Olma is also good, Cabasses is also good, or you still have to pursue strength ??

    ? We are the apostles of the same life with the heavens and the earth, why do they still have to pursue power, and even smelting the Mozi,

    The apostles are the most powerful existence between the world, but

    Drive human beings have also answered.

    After you asked the question, I looked straight to Jerifis, waiting for half a ring, then the corner of the mouth -, cold and cold:

    After Jerifes heard the question of You,

    "I don''t tell you !!!" Saint Boxing is on the face of Jerifes, then said:

    However, Jelphi is just - finished, he saw that

    "In this case, then I will call you!"

    724. Water of bliss

    Youyi Boxing, but the bloom is like a vast stadium, shaking the void, let the lava of the foot of the Jerifes are swearing

    However, Jelphis didn''t have a half step after the punch in the middle, but it turned back to the face of the boy.

    At the same time, the power on Jelphis has a few times in an instant. Time, with Jelphis, actually broke out - the extremely powerful energy storm.

    This strong energy storm surrounds Jelphis kept rotation, power is extremely extremely extremely powerful. In this energy storm, the rock is taken by the storm, it will become a powder in an instant, and the lava of the Jerifers foot is even more evaporated.

    It is also slightly surprised to see this scene. How did he think that Jerifes still hits such a powerful force.

    However, it is more shocking, which is that the powerful power is still climbing, and there is no stop.

    If you calculate it according to your seal, Jelphis at this time has reached the peak state under the fourth layer of seal, soon it will break through the bottleneck of the fourth layer of seal, to the force of the fifth layer seal.

    Just then, I saw that Jerifest''s countless only tentacle suddenly opened, and then wrapped the Jelphi''s entire person in countless hand, formed a huge ""

    Then, the blessing saw that countless tentacles suddenly bumbled, and suddenly the concave, it seems to be transmitted by squeezing

    You don''t think too much, and there is no too much waiting, directly transferred power, and shrink the despicable rush to Jerifes, prepare a punch to make this "" , Then continue to beat Jerifest.

    However, when you are in a boxing, it is about to break the "", just listen to "bang" - the sound of the sound, the cockroaches have burst into open.

    This explosion is not a general explosion, but the explosion of [the power of the source].

    Therefore, when you explode, the powerful impact of the explosion was fly out.

    At the same time, I saw a stranger man appeared in the location of the original Jerifes. This man has - the short-headed dark blue hair, the body is tall, and the muscles are very strong, like the dragon that is discred.

    In that, on the muscle of the dragon - the muscles, it turned out to be the glorious of the silver blue, the most powerful force in the world (the power of the source].

    This person is not someone else, it is giving up the tentacles and puts all the strength to Jelphis on the body.

    At this moment, Jelphis''s lost arm has also been restored, and his strength has already broken through the strength of the fifth layer of seal, and directly reached the middle order.

    If it is previous, You must not understand why Jerifes suddenly changed so powerful. Even if you absorb your own origin J, you think that Jerifes can only reach the peak state under the fourth layer of seal, it is impossible to break through the fifth layer.

    However, when I was just, when I was blown by the impact of the touch, - the blue liquid splashed into the cheeks.

    This light blue liquid has an extraordinary streak, this taste is very similar to that of Naile Education, but only hundreds of times the taste of this liquid is better than [bliss water].

    You heard this taste, so I realized the truth of [bliss water]. What extremely beautiful water is good, the holy water is also good, or it is also improving [bliss neutt]. These are all liquids that have been secreted from Jelyfis !!

 919 Unlimited Acts and 1299th 919

    Just, Jelphis is putting all the liquids that should be secreted out of the body into their own body, and cut off their own tentacles, and block all the liquids in their own body.

    There are many uses that Jerifes'' s boss, and the most terrible, it is doubled.

    Now Jelphis has the power of the two origins of his own, and under those liquids, he instantly fused the two power - starting, and then promoted it to the ultimate.

    "Boom !!!!!"

    As the power broke out again, Jerifes''s power eventually stopped. At this moment, Jelphi''s power has reached the peak state of the fifth layer seal.

    The source is exterior, and the void is shocked. Glorious, the exclusion can be exclusively.

    At this moment, Jelphis has played the power of his apostles, and the whole body exudes the power of extremely overbearing. Even if it is stunned, it is not only the earth.

    Just in this strength, I only see the Jerifes''s mouth, smile, then smile, then squat:

    "Fallen !! !!!!!!!"

    With Jelphis, he shouted, his whole person disappeared in the original place. In the blink of an eye, countless rocks were in turn, and the magma turned down and discrete.

    However, this is just the destruction of Jerifest Mobile. If he really starts attack, what will be horrible?

    The next moment, I saw Jelphis already appeared in front of the bless, holding two brain size silver blue energy balls, directly on the blessing.

    You will see the top right side, - shake, dodge the past. Then, the timing - the feet gave Jelphis and took his entire person to the hot magma.

    However, Jelphis has not yet waited until the magma, changed the direction in the air, and reopened the blessing.

    13 (

    You see the shape, immediately screen the strength, and break out the strength of the fifth layer of seal to the ultimate.

    In an instant, I saw that I had a very ordinary body, and I actually showed that the colorful light of the like is like a vast star.

    The double boxing collided, and the power of human could not imagine, and even shocked the road as a glass rupture in the air.

    Youyi first stunned first, and then smiled.

    Just in this pair of punches, I saw the left hand condensed - the silver energy ball, directly played in the chest of Jerifes, and flew him out.

    At this moment, with the shock of power, the entire ground cave has begun to collapse, countless rocks fall into the magma, splash countless lava spray.

    However, Jerifes and You have not care about these. I saw that the Juryfos''s hands were constantly condensed with silver blue energy, and they kept crunching to the blessing, like countless from the sky. Falling meteor is generally very spectacular.

    And You is condensed with pneumatic, with a very fast speed, and the countless attacked silver blue energy ball, and tall.

    Suddenly, I saw Jelphis pauses and condensed a very huge energy ball. This energy ball should not be said to be a life on the continent. I am afraid that even the mainland body is also directly bombard. More than two halves.

    Youyi, this energy ball is condensed, and it will immediately condense - the same size silver energy ball, homaged to Jerifis.

    One blue is a white, two energy balls that have the strength of the mainland sector, so it hits it.

    In an instant, one - the devastating energy burst from the position collided with both.

    The whole time, the whole collapse of the caves where Jerifes is located, - the big snowworm is directly sinking, drowning in the sea.

    However, until this, the damage does not have further expansion. The two shares should be fry the power of the mainland sector, which disappears like this.

    I am afraid that even Jerifes didn''t think of it. At this moment, the moment that should be documented in the lava cavity, standing in a ridiculous purple space.

    Here I have been here, here is the clip of the world and the world, which is within the big world, but it is not a big world.

    Here, it is the void industry, which is called [Void] by the world.

    725. Void

    When the cracked cracks in the air, he has been aware that it has been aware of strangeness.

    There are many people in this world.

    Multiple small worlds, such as elemental, devil, and own [apostle temple]. However, these places have no one in this Antarctic land -

    As soon as I want to use the power to break the wall of the world, reach the small world, the location.

    For example, I have to go to my own [Apostle Temple)

    It is necessary to go to the world''s highest mountain, and you can get the world wall.

    And the reason has not been to the devil, because of the devil one -

    It is not possible to determine the specific location without the rules. Only Lily is built on the side of the [Devil ", and it can be used here to find its location.

    These "small world" exist in the "big world", and there is still a lasting space between "Small World" and "Big World".

    Although this unknown space is among the "big world",

    And this space is called [void boundary] ¡ñ

    It is very difficult to enter the void. Even the blessing is also C-times and the cockroien, when I am in the crater, I really have to go.

 920 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 920

    A virtual world.

    The void community is the blind spot of the world, in the clip between the world,

    The door enters other small worlds, and it will not find the existence of [Void ".

    Therefore, the general man wants to reach the virtual world, that is, directly use brute force to break the world, from "big world"

    Jump in.

    However, to destroy the world of the "big world", there must be absolutely overbearing power.

    The strength of the fourth layer of seal was previously closed to a point of the world from the "medium world".

    wall.

    But if you want to break the world wall from the world,

    If you reach the void, you must use the seventh layer seal, or even seven

    The strength of the layer is above.

    In addition, it is the same as a person called Hastan, gains the opening [Vacancy "through endless calculations and talents.

    The power of the threshold.

    On-time, because of Hastan''s power, enter [Void],

    Lord "

    Just use the force of the second layer of seal, it has broken the world wall between [VaC] and "Big World".

    At that time, I saw it in the ground.

    At Bayer, I fell to the ground, so I was angry and didn''t think too much.

    But later when you use the force of the second layer of seal, try to break the world wall,

    It is found that it doesn''t work.

    And just, when you see a crack in the air, you know that the world here is weak than elsewhere. therefore. Only need

    It is necessary to collide with two strong power. You can shock the world here, thus entering (voids)

    At this time, this is the tenth dark purple space around this moment.

    And some spatial spatial flow, confirmed the idea of ??you

    Here, it is already [voids].

    At this time, Jelphis was surprised to sweeping around,

    Then asked with that strong and full of power:

    However, when Jerifes just finished, he saw that there were two people who had already jealous with Ya Chang''s glory, came to Juryley.

    In front of Fis, laughing:

    Package

    "Here is (the situation of voids]. Here, I can teach you without any scruples.

    To be said, the two emitted energy balls from Silver glory were directly on Jerifith. And at the same time, I saw a star

    Light, accompanied by a general colorful clouds in the nebula.

    Each of these two energy balls has a murder

    Go backwards.

    Soon, he stood firmly, and then raised the power to the biggest, and roared:

    After the Nangu Ming, Jelifis''s power broke the whole body, and the silver-blue moisture was opened, and the bainant rushed to Li.

    Among the ridiculous voids, they will enter the glorious glory. These glorious times but dazzling silver blue

    When it reaches the bag, there will be colorful Xia Guangfang, which is very spectacular.

    At the time, it is like a starry silver in the silver river.

    Just a short few minutes, dry Jerifes has fights countless returns.

    A punch condenses the fist of the power of the origin, hits each other, set off a strong energy storm, but also a few space

    Turbulence.

 921 Unlimited Apostles and 121 Ji Section 921

    One - a sufficient to destroy human civilization, such as iris, such as meteorite, the star falling from the sky, bombing the Court

    The space is void.

    The apostles are not allowed to fight, because each of their fists will set off incomparable horror, each action

    Will give other creatures to the top disaster.

    However, here is a void industry, here is the empty fill of empty, and some are just a ridiculous.

    At this moment, countless native of this source is full of full [void], which makes the cigarette of the void of the original

    Bruky.

    There is a weak black shadow, in greedy sustaining

    But no one is found at this moment, there is endless

    The power of the origin.

    The battle of Jelifes is still continuing, although Jerifes has sent the peak of the fifth level of the fifth floor, but still

    The knitted section is defeated, the whole body is distorted.

    Jerifest''s power is very strong to be strong

    The force expansion is too sudden, and he can''t fully master the power at all.

    Jelph''s power is disorderly, and there is no need to control effort, causing unnecessary losses.

    And the mild is to block the power in the body, and each attack has implemented all the power.

    Therefore, even if the two sides have a right force, Jerifes is still a body that is sneaked.

    The body is bruised.

    "Why! Why !!! I am the same as your strength! Why can''t I overcome you!!

    Jelphi flew over the sky again, and finally endured.

    However, bless just standing on the ground, the mouth is slightly lower, said:

    "I don''t tell me." I don''t tell

    Experase you ~~ "

    Now I finally turned to you.

    However, after a slight time, I looked up at Jerifes, and smirked.

    "There is a matter you come to play me. J

    "Ah !!!!!!!!!! J

    Jelphi will attack the angry, hear this, but it is very angry.

    At this moment, I saw the Jelphi hands opened, and the power of the whole body was once again condensed. One-year-old energy

    begging.

    Just in the moment of this energy ball, I saw Jiejie

    general

    As Jerifest himself said, all things have the limit. Even the apostles like Jelps, the body also has its own limits

    If it is slow to adapt to this powerful force, the Jerifes as the apostle is certainly available

    However, Jelphis suddenly broke out this powerful force, which has already surpassed himself.

    Limited.

    At this moment, he continued to improve this force, tried to break through, causing overload operation of his body.

    Even so, he also wants to kill you.

    Next second, huge energy balls come to you, such as the stars.

    And,, it is looking at the huge energy ball, saying lightly:

    "Six heavy seal T3O solution! Small =

    726. Kill Chicken Monkey

    In the dark purple void, this is a ridiculous, just at this moment, see a magnificent huge energy ball like a star, is hovering in the air. The first and it is the legendary ninth, Jerifest.

    At this moment, the huge energy ball has been born in the vicinity of a variety of glass broken-like cracks.

    I am afraid I just need to use it a little more.

 922 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 922

    This [void] The world wall will be shocked by it, and the powerful power will also be passed to the "big world" after the explosion, causing difficult destruction.

    Next second, I saw that the huge energy ball is straight to the bodies, with the high-defensive energy storm, scratching the entire void to shock the air on the path. Nothing horror. Spatial cracks.

    Even if it is just that the energy storm spread out of the energy ball is unbearable. Even apostles, I am afraid that everyone can take this hit.

    At this moment, if you change to Cashpasses or Olma, you will wait for them, and only the smoking is a lot of life.

    However, in this very devastating energy ball is about to smash the dead, only the colorful light of the road is suddenly out of the position of the blessing.

    This brilliant is very beautiful, it is like a nebula in the word, full of vast power.

    And in this power out of this - instant,

    Seeing a colorful light column rushed to the sky, directly hit the huge energy ball of the silver blue.

    This moment of collision collision,

    The world walls here are directly collapsed, and there are countless glass-like space fragments, and they are scattered in the endless snowfield, and then they are imaginary, disappearing in the original place.

    At this moment, the two returned again.

    "It is not the previous lava cavity in the past. But it is not very far from the ice and snow in the southern end, and the location of the previous position is not very far.

    At the moment,

    On this white snow, under this polar night sky. - Dauling a star, unparalleled colorful light column actually on the huge energy ball, straight rushing, hit the endless starry sky.

    At this time, I saw the Jelphis before the top of the light column, and shouted:

    "Wait!! Lower !! Do you want to know why I am stronger? I tell you, I have told you !!! Stop !!"

    There is a lot of hits of You, and Jerifest is unparalleled. If you go in this way, I am afraid Jelifase will have the smoke.

    The bone is not available.

    However, after hearing this sentence of Jelphi, he didn''t think about it:

    "I have already given you a chance, I don''t want to know now !! J

    30D0A

    Even if Jerifes does not say, the skirt can also go to other apartice asking. If they are also hard, then they will follow Jelphis

    Continue to them.

    Today, I have to kill chicken microns, let those apostles who have forgotten their strength know, between the heavens and the earth, and yourself

    The apostles are there, they can''t beat them.

    When I said, I saw a bright colorful star in the body, expanded the diameter of the light column.

    Then, he saw the light column to swallow the huge silver and blue energy ball.

    The Jelifith is all in the colorful starlight.

    The colorful light column is on the sky, as if support the column between the heavens and the earth.

    Looking from the starry sky, I saw that there is a colorful star of the road, I am going out from this planet, and I am the universe.

    Suddenly blown, like a star burst!!

    This scene, at least half of the world''s life is observed.

    At this moment, countless human beings look at this seven colorful light, and there is no tongue.

    In the palace of the empire,

    The silent looks. She originally had no real feeling about God is the apostle, but after witnessing this hit, I realized the real power.

    Luna doesn''t know what to fight at this moment, but she is extremely believed. So Luna did not continue to pay attention to this

    In the principal of the Royal Academy, see Keri standing on the balcony of the tower, looking at the light of the sky.

    "And at the same time, in the empire

    The army, holding the fist tight.

    Apostle! This is certainly an apostle

    There is only one power. After three hundred years, the apostles finally fell again.

    That is, the world

    At all parts of the world, countless people saw this colorful star light column.

    It is Linda, which is acquiring major consortium.

    Still concentrate on cultivating Ejier, or that

 923 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 923

    In the Western continent, no matter

    Already gradually awakened Eros, all E

    Ok this historical moment

    Ah, this is a kind of F light

    And in the joint [magic guide

    Research Institute]

    Magic armor, got out of the room,}

    The table looked at the stars, and the eyes were unpaired.

    Youth silk shawl, whose princess is cut, the skin is like a gelling, the woman in the country, is standing - there is no

    On the oriental continent, one

    More than gorgeous open air garden, far

    Looking at the star light column from the sky.

    And at this time, I saw one

    A girl came to this beautiful woman, and then said:

    "Three Princess His Temple, Emperor

    Shrimp wants to talk about not marriage. j

    I didn''t answer her, but I didn''t turn my eyes, I looked at the stars in the distance.

    It is full of desire.

    However, this beautiful woman

    In the most southern forest in the mainland, I saw a powder that was baked with a roasting, and looked at that day in the Oriental mainland.

    The light column, the big road:

    "Ah !!!!!

    Old brother !! It turned out to go to the Antarctic!!! I finally gave me you !! "

    Say, I saw this woman station.

    When you get up, you want to step up, rushing toward the position of the light column.

    - In an instant, I didn''t cover the wild boar to roast half of the fire rack, and then sat back and small.

    However, she just got up:

    Sound:

    "Wait. Waiting for me to finish

    Go to you !! "

    Chen Guangchang slowly bleak, and the entire polarity recovered in the original tranquility.

    At this moment, the sky

    White desert, blesan

    The cold wind, the beautiful laser, and the countless star in the night sky.

    You look at the sky, then slow down ''

    The colorful star shot slowdated slowly and turned back to the original look.

    And at this time, I saw one

    The blue gem falls from the air and slowly falls to the foot of the squat.

    This is the core part of the apostle

    As long as this gem is broken, the Jerifest is completely fallen.

    Broken this gem, but looked at the blue gem smiled and said:

    However, there is no one - foot step

    Ten thousand years, slow recovery. If you still dare to come in the next time, I will let you thoroughly in this world.

    "You are in this rest

    Disappearance.

 924 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 924

    Say, you will get on

    , Disappeared in the place where the sea is connected.

    Oh, after three days of leaving this place, I saw a movie to come to the first front.

    I am afraid you haven''t thought of

    Set, then picked up the representative

    Jerfis''s blue color, laughing:

    Fes - You are really unbearable. But you can rest assured, wait for me to refine you, will

    "Jerifest, Jie

    Take you with you ~~ huh!

    Volume 14: My apostles will not be so soft

    727. Tan''s countermeasure

    Jerifes and the battle have a wide impact.

    In the continent of Also, countless people began to spread the apostas again.

    Although she will never return from the devil, I also have a similar rumor, but because there is no news, so I will make it.

    However, this time, this time the colorful light column is really observed by 10 million people. And that is very devastating typhoon, as well as the waters of countless pour into the city, no - not proves the arrival of the apostles.

    Horror, desperate, panic is not spreading in the crowd, and at the same time, the destruction of the Everlasting is also homped to the apostle.

    Because [Eleum Education] The reasons of the teaching, countless believers who have arrived in [Eleucheng] all over the world are killed in this disaster. From the surface, the task of Luna is completed, not only breaks the bliss water, but also assassinated the Pope, but also destroyed the whole [Heile City].

    However, as the ladies are worried, bliss is sought by some people who have struggled with the apostle, and they are preached into the hope of human beings.

    At this moment, after the three months of the Wars and Jerifith Wars, I saw that Luna is a serious sitting in her boudoir. I used the exhausted eyes with a little dark circle. I just returned. Huangfu''s bless, said:

    "So, I am not especially speaking, I don''t have a sensation before leaving, and I will sneak the bliss water ??"

    You heard the words of Luna, smiled, then said:

    "I .. What should I have not caused? In order not to pay attention, I have traveled to the Antarctic."

    However, you will finish the words of Luna, "Boom", the high-end files of the table e hills in front of you, and then followed:

    "The Magic Association urgently observes the report, the Antarctic glacier ablation, the sea level rises, most coastal cities will narrow the area of ??10 to 15 percent."

    "The Adventurer Association Headquarters urgently reported that the colorful light column is determined to be the apostle, the specific situation is unknown, please prepare for the emperor to fight with the apostles."

    You is completely silent.

    "From the emergency newsletter of Malsel Lianzhong, the apostles will come again, asking the Flem Empire to join the Human coalition, and do a good job in meeting the Apostles. J"

    Hearing here, You have given up the refutation, turned into a dehydrated sponge lying down under the hot sun.

    However, Luna did not stop it, let him know the seriousness of this event.

    After reading it nearly two hours, I saw that she finally stopped, and moved the remaining files left to the side, and then said:

    "Read so much, the emperor you should know the seriousness of this incident? And as the emperor of the empire, you have to give these files one by one!"

    e slave

    "Poor ... Almost understand. Can .. but Lua, don''t we say that you are coming to be the emperor ??

    Luna listened to this, suddenly noodles, and then looked slightly shy:

    "I .. I do this, just want you to understand how hard my work is."

    Luna said so much, actually just wants topadance - go to yourself.

    And You also looked at Lua, which was very exhausted. It is already exhausted to listen to this half of the file, and Lua is going to be - one after reading and makes reply and measures. This workload is really terrible.

    However, when I heard the body and mind, I saw that Lua suddenly opened her tall legs, sitting on the legs of You, and then touched the cheeks with the soft hands, and used The eyes of careless look at the blessings, whispered:

    "After the business is talked, we should talk about personal affairs. What is going on this time ?? The light column you release is to smash in the continent of Also, I am afraid that the entire Western human civilization will have it? So you What is the enemy in the face?? "

    Luna public private is clear, he knows that he has his own hardship, but as a woman, she must let her know the seriousness of this event. Therefore, when talking about the business, Luna is very serious. However, after the official talks, Luna exposed a woman''s gentleness in front of the bounce.

    Where can I see this gentle appearance, only the warmth of the heart, this is something that he can''t feel as an apostle for tens of thousands of years.

    You looked at the extremely gentle Luna, and then slowly took the original committee of things.

    "You directly gave the ninth apostle ?? "

 925 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 925

    Luna was full of horror. After all, it is the legendary apostle, it is the apostle with the same day!! How can I say it!?

    "Don''t be so loud !! I said that I didn''t destroy him, and I have been tens of thousands of years, waiting for his strength to recover, you can re-condense the body."

    Lua gave a curious "disk" and asked with confusion:

    "What is your body to the body? How can I re-condense?"

    You listened to the Rapida:

    "Where do I know, it should be the power of the source. If this is more than this, you are not surprising why they have to absorb humans and improve the power?

    When Lua heard the word, stopped the Panhe''s action, then said:

    "How can I guess your apostle thinking. And want to become a very normal idea? If you know that you have more powerful people, you will generate fear, and human fear apostles Perhaps other apostles are fear of you, so think about it .j .j.

    ""

    You will be silent after hearing this.

    Is it really a fear that I have caused by them, so they don''t want to become strong in one by one? But you and Cabasses have also been touched, and Capasis did not show their own meaning. .

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that Lua suddenly said with extremely charming voice:

    "Other apostles have ten - one, but you only have one. Although you are the strongest first Apartice, but as the saying goes, the double box is difficult to fight, do you not consider adding your own forces? ? The factory is "worry"

    You listen to a glimpse, I want to increase your forces ?? What is this ??

    Just in the blessing - instant, I saw the Na Na - push it down to the ground. On, then ride in his waist, say:

    "Hurry and I will bring Lucas, you have a helper !!!"

    "It''s for this !!"

    However, when you just shout this, Lua has wait - volts, kissing his own powder lips directly on the lips. In the case of this, the tall is also pressed against the body, soft and incomparable.

    You was directly ignited by Luna directly ignited the spark in your heart. During this time, I was held by Aisa every day, but I can''t touch the love, my boss is exhausted. At this moment, Luna is directly, let God can''t control himself.

    When you think of this, I saw that you turned it under the head and was ready to make progress - one step.

    However, at this time, I only heard the voice of Douls outside the door:

    "Luna is !! You !! Some people seek seek !!"

    However, this suddenly shouted, he heard the shouting of Lu Na and You Dynasty:

    Say that there are two people who are lingering.

    However, next - one second, only the Dors outside the door shouted:

    "But the other party is the Pope Cal¡Í"

    As soon as this, the two immediately stopped the action, then looked at each other, and stayed.

    728. Don''t want to run one!

    "The Pope of the Pope ?? The general church of Eleum teaches is not there?"

    You asked his clothes while I asked. First

    And Luna is also rushing to organize the collar, then replies:

    In the rush of the people, it became the leader of confrontation Act, I can''t go directly to them. In

    The emperor is majestic, can''t have any disappearance.

    Discuss, Pingke as an emperor of the empire, Luna must always pay attention to his instrument, show

    I play it!

    32: Is there a meeting? "Can''t let us all be worthy, even what" the kind of eye "is Yao Jerges

    "Never underestimate the ability of human" rumors "and" rumors ".

    Water source

    But now, the mouth of the bliss teaching

    The protest of the people, the basis is the maintenance of the company''s control of Luna. If Luna will be too slap, I am afraid it will

    It will be so mad as it is originally.

    And You is on the side of the curios that the Pope will be, and the bizzard is that the old man has been withered to the ground.

    The sect is a mask, but the shadow is very might, even if it is a strict and steady, but it can''t hurt the fire.

    The woman appeared, and Lua''s love is in the heart, the suspected question:

    "How is the Pope?

 926 Unlimited Acts and 126th Niku 926

    If you listen to Luna, you will follow the horse:

    "This is a holy woman who is very fun, the previous Pope gives me a punch."

    Luna heard this, whisper complained:

    "You will be in the old man, you will leave, you will leave, you think about Zhou Jin!"

    I listened to the shakehead, said:

    Luna did not believe in Gu, but did not get angry, but suddenly laugh,

    "Nothing, wait until what is her long, simply - don''t do it, I also harvested her

    ? What is the ghost thing in Luna ??

    You and Luna said:

    Luna I thought that the Pope of the Paradise

    I will try to try the thrill, after all, I have no way to take her now.

    Gift, is this ??

    It''s so good to be heavy, not only coming alone, but also directly in the emperor.

    But the most feeling is the emperor. I am thinking in my heart, my face is not exhibited. At this time, only the frost is not changed.

    "Yongjiao confronted the apostle, please get up."

    The female Pope listened to the time, stood up, repaying,

    "The emperor has a prize, this teacher is just a power, there is nothing worthy of praise."

    But Luna even uncomfortable, but in the face of this female Pope, but still smiles, not a ritual,

    After complaining in your heart, I saw the female Pope in front of the woman and asked:

    The national industry is to bring a bunch of knights, and the wind is coming here. There is still a number in the heart, that is coming with your own yuan.

    However, this cultural and teach is not only unique, but it is alone here. This thin can''t understand!

    However, when Luna feels that his brain is not enough,

    I accidentally saw the god of this female Pope.

    At this point, Luna has finally had an answer!

    It''s rushing !! It is a neighboring 5 good guy! You really dare to say that you have never seen her! This is clear

    When you think of this, Luna will read none, rubbing the sight of the horns, then re-putting the shack

    Aesthetic look.

    At this time, I saw the female Pope looked at the foot, and then the guards around the surrounded by the eyes were used to leave this place.

    She is now a pope, if she is passed out, so I want to let others leave. after all

    After the understanding of the female Pope, Luna waved his hand and said:

    The guards he heard that he was immediately retreated. After all, there was the first knight of the dead.

    After the guards of the guards, I saw that the frost put a sound insulation magic of the whole hall, and then looked at the female classroom, silver smoke

    "What do you have now, you can feel relieved."

    Since Luna saw the woman''s eyes, it was a lot of mood. Frostne I want to have anyway, the emperor is broken.

    It''s just a return of the empire by yourself. And the woman is a woman, so this female Pope is fixed.

    However, when I thought in Luga, the female Pope actually used cold.

    "Eleum teaches actually no longer exists."

    I listen to everything, I want this what is the meaning??? Is this Pope not still?

    Although I listened to a little familiar, but I didn''t think too much. But smile, I want to sell it yourself.

    The number of words is to return. It is better to wait for the shouting to clean up a room in the hometown, let her live directly tonight.

    However, when I plan some things that don''t speaking people in the darkness of Luna.

    R See the Female Powder to continue to use the icy tone:

    . "Now the bliss teaching is just the tool we used to stabilize the people, whether it is bliss water, or stay, this

    It has been destroyed by us.

 927 Unlimited apostles and 128th Kiku 927

    Luca listened to the end of the company and was full of joy.

    However, you can listen to this, but it is a bit unfolbened:

    "" We "refers to ???

    Will not say this kind of tube that is a tool that is a tool is here. If it is a bliss

    After listening to the words, the female Pope took out a good letter from the clothes, and then gave the station, the road

    You have passed the envelope, and then immediately torn,

    Not very nice, replica Swords. Although the dry Ostdin has only seen two faces, he is impressed by this person.

    Next, the feeling of gains from Osteinxin:

    The first nature is from the sense of Osding, and now he is seriously injured, and it is unable to follow the screws of the station.

    And don''t plan to tell others.

    Out, he knows that it is an apostle. But now only he and Merlier know,

    It may be expensive, and La bit told the incident of this extremely music, and a few pairs of love, and said similar things.

    Maybe it will happen again, so I hope that it can be able to stand in human beings to help them.

    After the female pope, when he saw the expression of and Luna, he asked curious:

    "Any questions??

    You looked at the queen of the female and shook his head, then said:

    "There is no problem. But please have you seen this letter ??"

    The female Pope listened immediately to:

    "I haven''t seen it .j .j

    After you listen, it seems to be relaxed and then continue asking:

    It is immediately replied:

    And the female Pope after listening to the problem

    Under the 6 war of our lives, we can''t insert your hands. But when we are the most crisis, you are you with two yuan.

    Die and frosta heard the passion of the emperor, so that it is completely

    Tell others

    However, at this time, I saw a small note in the envelope in the dry hand and fell on the ground.

    Child - style of reading. Taking the notebook with a group, hiding into the content of the 2nd, immediately wants to hide bad

    That paper, face, and see what you don''t know. So, I will directly put it out of the momentum.

    A few days, meet her!

    Please let her stay around you

    You listened to the horse, I wanted to shout, after all, I have never seen the face of this female pope.

    It can feel the hot temperature on her face across the veil.

    At this time, I saw the female Pope rushed:

    I. ¡ñ I still have something, I have to pay first! "

    In the beautiful beauty of autumn, it reveals a kind of emotion "Heng 2 cans can see, when she leaves, she is like

    And Luna saw the female parlor left, and immediately shouted.

    , My bed is very big, the flowers can also sleep, 1 ", don''t meet rice and iron more candles, discussing the future cooperation development?

    Die see the frost, this excited expression is now, and I want to check, Nazi, is active.?

    After Luna looked at the eye, immediately shouted:

    I am very embarrassed to answer:

    "No, I have never seen her!"

    However, Luna heard the words, but it was anger:

    "Is this still used? It is definitely a beauty!,"

    "The woman is a woman! You don''t want to run one!

    Volume 14: My apostles will not be so soft

 928 Unlimited Acts and 128th Niku 928

    729. Learn to make me happy

    The apostles have always been high, go to the government, and the three-year-old children are concerned with the movement of the apostles.

    This kind of adventurers Association and the Magic Association covers the organization of the whole continent, but also exhausted all human resources to investigate things about the apostles.

    Just bless the South Path - After the war has passed for five months, the world has never obtained any news about the apostles.

    Time is turned by spring, from summer turn. The Acts brought to the ordinary people also slow down with the temperature after the autumn.

    At this moment, at the highest at the Tower of the Imperial College, in the office of the principal, I saw that I was sitting on the table, looking at the blessing in front of you, asking the face:

    "You said that you want to continue back to study?"

    "Yes! Learn to make me happiness, I think I should continue to read the book."

    You looked at the cockroaccom, the big words were screaming, and there was a look like a good study.

    However, it can be rejected directly.

    If you listen to you, I immediately said that the horse is full of depression:

    "Why ??? I am not a student of this college? Isn''t it your inherit of disciples ??

    If you say, there is no problem, but you can listen to the horses:

    "Are you not the first - knight? Are you not black? I''m saying it is also a half emperor of this country. How can I read it when the emperor comes?"

    You listened to this, and immediately retorted:

    "Why are this college called the Royal College? Isn''t it to give the emperor reading! And said that Lua is an emperor, that position is not in the relationship between half a cow."

    You may not be Luna, I will buried yourself in the files for 15 hours. 7 This should be changed to the emperor, I am afraid I have been running.

    Although You also want to help La Na''s busy, Duna must always be pro, whether anything will be able to fly in person, and you must not be a hint of horses.

    The result is that the things have evolved into the bless Luna to process the document, and Luna has to reply - all over, then deal with the situation. Therefore, the help of the bless to help is only the process of delaying things. However, this also loses the physical fitness of Luna, if you change the normal person, I am afraid that I have been dead.

    Although I really like the character of this kind of person who doesn''t ask for fame and fortune, but I was also blocked by this sentence. I thought that the most beginning this Royal College seems to be opened to the royal family. Later, it slowly became an external school, so he went to class without problems.

    But soon, I could shook my head in my heart. I thought that this guy had to come to school. I definitely be no good thing! This school can all be a beautiful girl, give him, then it is equal to a hungry wolf Throw it into the rabbit nest ??

    When you think of this, I saw that I watched my eyes and said:

    "Not I said that you are stupid, you have something to learn ?? Your kindness is already in the world, it is said that the swordsman Cales in 20 years will be lost in your hand in this school. Can things attract you ??

    "Live to learn old, I have never learned it! I have a sea, I have no end! I don''t know what I don''t know, so I only learn to enrich myself. Only learn to illuminate my progress. Road, let me not be confused. "

    After this, I finished this, and the whole office is in the whole office - the silence. However, at this time, I saw that Hilfu hung in the wife is really can''t hear, so she popped up the sword scabble, then lit up green light and said:

    "The owner has heard that Aisha is ready to go back, so he ran in advance."

    When Hilfu said, he will immediately go back. Then whispered:

    "You have to make more mouth, I will put you and Wen Ni, put it in Ashiana."

    Bless because it is really unable to be unique, it is temporarily in Ashia. By the way - saying that Echia seems to be dead.

    However, after hearing the words:

    "The owner is still thinking about how to deal with the current situation. J

    Hilfu said this, he felt that he had it behind - the gorgeous anger was burned in the bears.

    At this point, I look back, I have a smile on my face, but I have already taken the spark visible to the naked eye.

    "I am still thinking, do you have because I miss my master, so I am ready to go back to school, the result is such a thing !! J

    The last time, I suddenly didn''t say anything, and I ran away with Ericso. As a result, this time because Eshan went back to school, although she didn''t oppose this silly brother and Aisha, but the heart is, the more unhappy, the more I want to fight.

    When you see the expression, you will smell the dangerous taste, so I only see him and said:

    "I want to come back and read the book. It is also because of your master! You want Aisha''s three-year life, enter and leave the school is completely free, I can don''t have your master in my heart, I can rent a house near the school. Waiting for Aea, Ericte, I will work every day.

    But now is a formal principal who is committed to the resil, according to the rules of the Empire Royal School, the principal must live in school unless it is a business travel and holidays. Because only this can be handled in the time of the school, protect the safety of teachers and students across the school.

    SE4

    I heard that he said that the anger in my heart took a moment to see her of her slightly red cheeks, showing it - the surface is not happy, and the heart is happy.

    After all, it is still her silly brother, the master is re-regenerated, can you put your own apprentice ?? Can you still eat him??

    However, I will not be willing to admit my emotions of my blessings now, just treat him as the most pro-person. And You also prepared to keep the silent side, waiting for you to accept yourself.

    After a while, I saw that I came out from behind the cabinet - the huge book, then turned it, I found out the name of the name, and then pushed the book to the front, said =

    "It''s not that I don''t let you come to class. You look at you yourself. Since the school re-opening lesson, you - Tiantu has never come to the credits.

    You listen, and then immediately said

 929 Unlimited Acts and 129th Kiku 929

    "Not! This is not blame, I am doing something more than anyone in this year !!"

    The Empire Royal College was reopened after two months after the founding of the new empire, but the blessing in the Kendom kingdom, after another, it was a series of things, so there was no time to report.

    If you hear you, I immediately said:

    "Don''t tell me, this is the regulations of the school. You are my inherit of disciple, you think I will take you, how do you evaluate me?"

    Under the new policy of Luna, "opening the door" and "finding the relationship" have been abolished. Therefore, you can never take the lead in the back door, otherwise, you will only give yourself and Luna.

    But you listened to it immediately.

    "How did Asa return to class ?? I remember that she has been living in the palace in this year!? Isn''t it to come to class?

    I heard the words of You, turned the book in front of the younger book, and said:

    "You look at it yourself, this is Ericsson''s completion results last month, she took this - all the exams in the year, and all are full. So she can come back according to the school stipulates. "

    You looked at the Aisha''s grade. All of them were all full.

    At this time, I saw the book with the book, and then looked at the guys:

    "You don''t have to be tested. You have tested all the exams in this year, I can let you come to class. Otherwise, I can only love."

    ""

    You listened to the words, and immediately fell into silence.

    Test? The thing is really simple to help you, I have seen the book for so many years, but the problem is the exam in this humanity, and you really t test.

    Don''t talk about the control of each element''s magic, you say that the written test, the problem is all the group of human beings.

    If it is a good question, then you have no problem. Unfortunately, these exams are a variety of traps, induce questions, seemingly nonsense, actually hidden mystery. So? The topic, you are really admired those who can pass the advice.

    However, when you want to take the test, the lacheter is transmitted outside the door of the schoolmaster.

    730. Unable to complete dreams

    I heard the knockout outside the door, I immediately said:

    "The door is not locked, come in."

    Come, I saw a faceful and thin middle-aged man came in.

    This man appearance is ordinary, it is not very eye-catching, if standing in the crowd, I am afraid it is the role that is directly not visible.

    But you can''t remember this person, this person is a professor of herbal medicine in the school, specializing in students to modulate the pharmaceutical agents.

    I could see this teacher, I asked with a smile:

    "Professor Rolka, did you be in class this time? How can I run?"

    This is the man who is Professor Rolka heard that this is just a helpless laugh, said:

    "Not a few students are willing to listen to me carefully, so I will let them learn."

    Although herbology is a very important discipline throughout the environment, it is also a compulsory course for every magician, but for students in the school, there is not a few.

    After all, it is more willing to learn the cool magic and handsome magistrate.

    I naturally know this matter as a principal, so I have helplessly say:

    "Do you have any important things when you come to see me this time?"

    Professor Rolka listened to the smile:

    "This is the case, I received the mother''s contact yesterday, saying that the father of my hometown is not enough, I am afraid it to keep the next week, so"

    I heard this, I immediately sat on the desk, pick up the paper and the pen:

    "This news is really sad, how long have you taken? I immediately take you to leave a holiday."

    However, Professor Rolka heard this is silent - will, then said:

    "That ... could the principal, this is the case, I will not plan to come back this time."

    I heard the right one, then I looked up at Professor Rolka and asked:

    "Hey ??? So suddenly ?? This job is not average people to get, do you really plan to give up??"

    I want to know how many people who come to the Empire Royal Academy can be. In the old 8 Empire, if there is no relationship, it will not come. Professor Rolka is even more likely to be in the name of Aersans.

    However, Rohka listened to this, but the tears smiled:

    "I also want to continue to give the teacher to the moment, even if the students don''t like me, even everyone thinks that I don''t have the course, but I really want to be a teacher. This is my childhood dream. It is a career that I have always loved. But ... but ...

    I have heard this, and immediately comfortable:

    "If you have anything to do, I will help you .j

 930 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 930

    However, when you have finished finishing, he heard the professor of Rolka crying:

    EA

    "But there are more than 50 pharmacies under the hands of my father to inherit, thousands of acres of pharmacuma in the family also need people to manage, and ...

    Rolka''s serial dialect, speaking cocoa and You said.

    However, the Rolka completely didn''t care about God and coco a speechless look, and continued to take a cry.

    "So I really can''t do it! I thought last night - night, I finally took the courage to resign to the work of this teaching, go back to inherit my father''s industry."

    I can''t watch the professor of Rolka, who kept wiping with tears, silent for a long time, and finally I only saw a saying from my mouth, said:

    "Please ... Please sorrow, I also deeply regret it for this matter. This is your deputy approval, please go to the finance to give this month''s salary. J"

    However, however, I didn''t expect that Professor Rohka took the approved ratification, but she was more ferocious, then said when leaving:

    "No ... No, my baggage has been packed. I will leave it in the afternoon, and the salary will be left to the school. It is a little contribution to this career." OQE2 small governance

    Professor Rolka has opened the door of the office, welcoming the cold wind of the top of the tower, with tears that can''t complete the dream, turn around, leaving the coco and Gui you who are messy in the wind.

    After a while, I saw the bourment and asked:

    "Do you have other teachers of other teaching herbs?

    I have listened to this problem, immediately shake his head, replied:

    "Nothing, herbalism is originally an extremely difficult discipline, although every magician will refine, but the real experts are not much, and they will have a very high treatment, there is not a few is willing Back to school teaching. "

    Herbology

    If the door class is just a shallow, it is not very difficult, as long as the magician is almost much.

    But if you want to achieve the level of teaching in this school, it is very difficult. What''s more, you can achieve the level of the standards here, or you are the boss of your own portal. Otherwise, it is to be used by the local army, for the national effectiveness.

    Therefore, I can invite the professor of the students to teach the teaching of herbs, but although there is not much human learning in this course.

    However, when I hurt this problem, I saw that I ran to the face, I kept point myself, and made a "see me to see me" action.

    I can see it like you, and immediately said:

    "You won''t want to say, let you come to this teacher ??

    You listened to this, immediately slammed the waist, said:

    "That''s of course! Is there a better candidate better than me?"

    I can think about it, I want to bless this guy''s research in herbs to be active. If the last time, what magic demonstration is officially announced, I am afraid it is enough to feel the whole magic world.

    only¡­¡­

    Let your teacher are really good??

    I should look at the blessing, and I also responded very quickly. So I saw you looked at it:

    "If you don''t worry, we can go a regular road! What conditions do you say in this teacher? I will do it!"

    I heard the words, I thought it was, and then looked at you.

    "If only the teacher''s words, the conditions are not very high, as long as the corresponding exam, then get more than half of the teacher''s consent. But if you want to turn the formal, you must have a recognized research results, and the Magic Association Approved by the Herbal Department. "

    You can listen to this, and said that immediately said:

    "Do you say that the teacher is said to the first-age class teacher. After the official, you will tell me how to test it, I will go now."

    This examination of the elements of the magic is can''t, but the exams on the herbal test or confidence can be copened.

    I heard the words, I thought about it for a while, and then I said:

    "I will go to notify other teachers, you will wait for me to the classroom of the grass medicine class."

    If you say, you can get out of the schoolmaster.

    731. I haven''t seen you for a long time.

    The Empire Royal College expanded enrollment after the founding of the New Imperial, and many new courses such as "New Magic Concept". So now the number of students in the school is before - double, and many new faces have also appeared in the teacher.

    At this time, the positive noon, the school''s canteen is still a hay of the mountains. The students who have been in the morning class can''t wait to support the cafeteria, ready to enjoy this wonderful lunch time from a full meal-meal.

    However, when this person squeezed, the students suddenly scattered, and let out the road.

    After a while, I saw a tall brunette woman got in the channel from that group.

    The woman tall horsetail, and wheat skin under the perfect figure, full of tempting beauty.

    At this moment, I saw the students on both sides of the road cast a sight of admire. And from time to time, some people are in the following words:

 931 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 931

    "This is the legend of the legendary three grades [female war god] ?? Really happy!"

    "Lying! This figure, I am envious!"

    "If you see her, if you can sit on me, I will die!"

    "Hey !! You are really dead if you hear it! J

    If such words are constantly sounding in the crowd.

    At this time, I saw a very lovely girl rushed into the group and ran to the woman''s body, and then handed a packaging small gift box in his hand to the woman''s face, and said very excited! "excellent

    "Aijir predecessors! I am called Lun .. Loneya, I am really good .. Good admiration, please - fixed my gift!"

    This brunette woman with attractive figure is not someone else, is Ai Gil.

    However, this is called Luna''s girl just finished the words, but I haven''t waited for Ejier to react, and I will directly put the gift box to Aijir''s arms and then rushed into the crowd.

    After a while, the girl ran into the crowd came, and the voice of jumping, it seems to be in celebrating the success of the girl''s success and Aijir.

    Ejier can only laugh helpless, then put the delicate gift box into your pocket and continue to go to the food to sell things.

    Things such as Ejier have already seen it, I don''t know when I started, Aijir has [Woman War] this nickname in the school.

    Since Ejier returned to the school, she is popular in the student - straight. First, there is - the group of fans and smelters and shouting behind themselves, then heard that there is also a group of people specializing in the formation of a fan group. Then, it is a daisy table letter, and the appointment invitation.

    The most fascinating thing is that it is a boy, but more people are girls, but it is the kind of pink and cute little girl!

    Thinking of this, Ai Jilia can''t help but sigh, it is more attractive to the same sex, and Lua is also intentional to himself.

    However, when Ai Gil thought Luna, the heart suddenly suddenly. Because - think of Luna, Ai Gil will think of everything that "father" who used to be in the name will think that he actually standing on the side of "father".

    Although these mistakes are incomplete in Aijir, I Gil is not so thinking. So whenever she thinks this, the heart will produce - the feelings of the branch.

    It is also because of this kind of embarrassment, so I came to Lua, I didn''t say anything to my own hair. . . .

    No! It seems that these two things can''t be pulled together! What did Lua have experienced with the death and the death change ?? Why did an emperor changed from the devil? . Then. . . . "

    ".... J

    Thinking of this, Aijir couldn''t help but sigh. Because she thought of a person who made a bad love, the person was the dead state in Aijirk, which was Gu.

    If there is no bless, Ejir is impossible to be sought after by Ten Today. If there is no bless, Ejir is afraid that you have already killed Huangquan. If you don''t have you, I am afraid that IGier can''t find the true meaning of my life.

    However, this is that this is like this, but it has disappeared. It is more than a year, it seems that there is no general, completely no news.

    If you don''t talk to Luna, Aijir really suspects that you are your own fantasies, your own fantasy to save your own hero.

    Packet f

    At the time of Igier thought about these, her appeared in front of her - a familiar people wearing a black windbreaker.

    At this point, before the "Today Menu" blackboard in the cafeteria, You Zheng-his face entangled research on the top of the dish.

    "What to do, everything wants to taste -, but there is more food, it is too wasteful.

    Although I have already eaten a lot of people, the food in this school cafeteria has - a variety of flavors. And for a year, there is still a lot of new dishes who have never seen it, so that you will make a choice for a time.

    0A:

    Just when You turned something, he suddenly missed a raised momentum came straight to himself. Next second, I haven''t waited for the react, I saw a familiar figure, jumping up, legs directly on the waist of You, and pressing the head in his arms.

    "Where is your death change to the end !? You also know it back!"

    Ai Gil hugged himself, it appeared to be very excited.

    However, you will not be good here, although this hug is a passionate embracing hug, although this hugs have not seen it for a long time, although the position of the face is very subtle. But you can''t feel the threat from death!

    This loss is an apostle, even if it is sealed all the power, the body is more powerful than ordinary people. If it is just a person''s words, it must be violent on the spot.

    Packet f

    After a while, Aijir didn''t seem to pay attention to the struggle, so he quickly opened him, and then looked excited to look at Gu, said

    "You do this - what are you doing ??? Do you know me ..."

    "You don''t know if I miss.

    Aijir was originally thinking, but he went back to his mouth but swallowed.

    You will have no passion from Aijir, and I saw him breathe, and the side said:

    "You .. You first wait, just now too fierce, I can''t afford it .j

    Said, You said that he had completely buried in the nose of a gully in Aijir''s chest, flowing out of red blood.

    Aijir saw a glimpse, this reacted that he had just buried his face.

    At this time, I saw that the original noisy canteen was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were concentrated on and Igil.

 932 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 932

    This - engraved, Ai Gil seems to realize how too much movement you just have. But this is no way, after all, this is what you want to see the day!

    Thinking of this, I saw Aijir pulled up his hand and said:

    When I said, Aijir took the cafeteria.

    732. Nothing to miss

    "Major news, the female warfare has a boyfriend !!!"

    "There are countless young men and girls dream broken, and the Aijier boyfriend is shocked at noon.

    "Do you have never seen this person in the school, and you have never seen this person.

    For a time, such a message spread across the entire school. The new students are naturally not to meet you, but some old students are completely remembering the long phase of You, and amazed:

    "Lying! How did he come back! ??

    At this moment, the blessing of these rumors is all unknown, sitting on the bench in the school courtyard and talked for a long time.

    "That .. Ejier, are you not the same as before ??

    Ai Gil listened to this question, the face is red, then the consciousness ::

    "I .. I will even want to change some changes.

    Aijir naturally knows that You is saying that he is long.

    Although Ejier did not stay in long hair, and I think this long hair is not very convenient, or the battle is not very convenient, but Lua said that this will look more taste, you can like it, so I can like it. Ai Gil is strong and strong.

    "How? This is not good to see? If you don''t look good, I still cut the short, this long-haired is actually very inconvenient."

    "Don''t don''t don''t! This is quite good, I feel some women taste!"

    Ai Gil heard that he said that his heart was first - gun, and felt his own purpose. But then she is like thinking about what I think of, I am glaring, said:

    "What do you mean, there is no woman before! ??"

    13b

    "You have, you have, you have a line !!"

    You said that Ejier has not moved yet, and he quickly said.

    At this moment, You can''t help but think of the woman who is lasting and talking in my heart. Is she really a mother?

    I am so filled with feminine - personal, but how can I get it on Aijir, - I didn''t see the soft shadow!??

    "This is almost the same. If you come back, where are you going to these days? How do you see you?"

    Although Igil is called "metamorphosis" right -0 "metamorphosis", it is still very concerned about him.

    And You also didn''t deceive Aijir, and the encounters of these days in Kenji Kendoms, and there were and cocoa - the things that were blind, even bliss teaching, said it gave Aijil. Just, you can''t hide the things about the apostles.

    Ai Gil listened to these, and instantly fell into a meditation.

    Because these impact on Ejier is too big. She thought that she was already close, but I didn''t expect it to be more and more far.

    When I went back to the school, when I gave the incident to Ai Gil, I Gil had already felt that the three views collapsed.

    Now, from the priority of the priority, Ejir only felt that there were too many things they didn''t know, there were too many areas that could not be touched.

    At this moment, Ejier only feels how small it is.

    FA

    "Small production

    Before I heard these, Igil was still self-satisfied with their current strength and grades. But after hearing these, Aijir immediately understood his own small.

    However, Ai Gil is not frustrated, but it is laughing:

    "It seems that I still have to work hard."

    You looked at Ejier, thinking about it, don''t tell her about her mother in the middle of the world. However, I want to think, still don''t open O, after all, I am afraid to poke to the pain in Aijir.

    Just when you want to think, I saw Aijir looked at You and asked:

    "Then you have to come to school this time? If you come to school, other students will be very troublesome."

    For ordinary people, the first knight in every day and the legend is sitting in class, this feeling is too depressed.

    You heard the problem of Igil, and he laughed and replied:

    "I am coming to be a teacher this time."

    Ejier - listened to this, and immediately looked at Gu, excited:

 933 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Wars Ji Section 933

    "Is it going to teach the gas ?? Can a teacher be prepared to put the fighting gas into the course ??

    However, you can listen to this, but shake his head and said:

    "No, the fighting gas is not everyone can learn. Your guy doesn''t know whether it is good or so knowledge, and it''s too fast.

    Even if you teach the approach, Aijir''s fighting gas is not so fast, so this is definitely the reason for Ejir himself.

    After you deny the vitality, I saw Ejier asked:

    "You don''t teach yourself, what other disciplines are full, and you will not."

    For Aijir, there is no elemental magic on your body.

    You heard Aijir said that it suddenly arrived with the waist and said:

    "Of course, come to teach .ont

    "Taught people to eat pigs to eat tiger to make sisters. 1

    If you haven''t finished, I saw that Hilfu''s sword played out of the sword sheath.

    You didn''t wait for Hilfu to continue to say, and then put her back her sword sheath, then said:

    "You don''t want to insert! Come back - I really sent you to Eshiaa!"

    However, yourself, but he heard the Silfater in the sword sheath whispered:

    "X-year X-year, the owner still puts me in the cold and humid place, restricting my freedom, I don''t let me talk. I don''t know if the owner will tie my limbs on the chair, then use something Live my mouth, and use .... "

    "Okay! Where are you now?!!

    "Seeing people for a long time, the owner finally reveals the true face of the brutality, and I plan to cut me into" hobby "."

    "Hey!" You grabbed his face and fell into a deep meditation. Why did you tell Hilfu himself to make Germany? Why didn''t stay her in the emperor? E light

    Ai Gil heard the series of speeches of Hilfu, but also smiled:

    "It seems that Hilfu is still old, so I am relieved."

    Aijir also understand why he will put Hilfu in the sword. Because Hilfu is not in the sword sheath, it is estimated that it will be recognized. And if she turned her to run around, I am afraid that the school has to have the legend of naked i.

    Just when I thought it was so thinking, the ringtone ended in the lunch break returned in a huge school.

    Ai Gil heard the bell, immediately stunned, then immediately stood up, anxiously said: Two "Bao, I haven''t eaten yet! Don''t tell you, wait, let go, come to you HAS-0ees

    And you saw this scene, and smiled slightly. And Aijir - homage, and Eryza, eat, go to you to learn magic

    How long does this a peaceful scene have not seen?

    These seem to be very distant. The child is slowly away from yourself.

    Since I went to the devil, such a day came to my favorite place.

    But now I seem to go back here, return

    Everything is so familiar) So Xianghe''s day will eventually go far away from himself.

    Just, You suddenly worry, worry

    733. Assessment

    Time flies very quickly, and the time of the blink of an eye has arrived in the afternoon. As you said, you will come to the classroom of herbal, quietly waiting.

    In the Empire Royal College, many classes will have independent classrooms. If they want to go to these classes, they must go there and have a course with their own independent classrooms.

    This classroom is very broad, and there are twice as large as ordinary classrooms. However, most of these spaces are used to store herbs and refining equipment. Only half of the ordinary classroom is only in the place where the class is in class.

    You can''t use a quick speed to check all herbs stored in this classroom with a very fast speed.

    Have to say, there is no loss in the famous Royal Empire College, even if he is just a classroom of herbal medicine, a large number of rare medicines are also stored. And Professor Rolka, who has just resigned, does not losses the family of refining drugs, and he is very clear, and it is also very good to save this.

    If the empire is in a crisis, this school can really be used as an emergency refuge, or a temporary base. Because both defensive neons, or these drug reserves are enough to support a military life at least - a month.

    In fact, when Howard is attempted to attack the old empire, it is indeed a refuge that is the people of the people. Unfortunately, it is ultimately attacking by Howard, it has become the territory of the Termatic Empire by Howard.

    Although these are already a matter of lasting, he wants to have some worry about the cocoa and Aisha. At that time, it is not an Aijir House to break the road, and the consequences are really unimaginable.

    When I thought about it, I saw a man who got some body of the body. This man is handsome, it is not difficult to wear, it is not difficult to see is a buddy.

    And this man just entered this classroom, nodded, and nodded, then he took a position to find a position. Although this man is very polite, it is inevitably seen from his eyes.

    Youyi, this man nodded, naturally, very polite, did not pay attention to the eyes of this person. After all, he doesn''t care about these things.

    After a while, many teachers also came to this herbal classroom. This is a familiar Geller, the deputy of Claire, and many of the faceless holes who have never seen.

    Finally, I saw that there is a good one, such as a flame-like red long hair, and the expression is serious.

    Come is now a formal principal of this school, and is also the chief magician of the empire. So you can come in, the teachers in the whole classroom are quiet.

 934 Unlimited Acts and 1204 Ji Section 934

    At this time, I saw that I came to you, and then clear the throat, said to everyone:

    "I think everyone has heard the original committee of things, Professor Rolka has submitted resignation application because of some private affairs in their homes, and left school directly in the afternoon. So we are in need now - a school class Teacher, to make up for the vacancies in the Herotherics Class. "

    When I finished, I saw the professors of the scene, I saw no one talking, I continued:

    "Mr. You is the teacher of the herbal class I invited, temporarily instead of Professor Rolka''s explanation of herbal medicine for students, and today I hope that you can monitor it and judge whether it can be hired. "

    If you finish, you will once again swept the attention of the teachers.

    These teachers have changed a lot than two years ago. The original person fled abroad because of the war. It has supported Howard and became a war. More directly, I die in the turmoil of the empire. Therefore, most of the teachers here don''t know this person.

    These teachers who know you, such as Professor Ga¨¨re and Vice President of Claire, naturally agree with the teachings. Although because of the absolute confidential confidentiality of you, they don''t know that Gu is the legendary "First Knight", but they know that you are cocoa inheritance disciples, and have a lot of herbs.

    However, other teachers can''t think so.

    At this point, I have said that I have finished saying, I saw these teachers to give the lunar in private, stealing:

    "Who is this brunette? I have never heard of it?"

    "I haven''t seen it too much, will it be too young? I see him, but only 20, come here, the contemporary teacher, will not be a little less suitable?"

    "You say that this person will be fierce! What is the inheritance of the disciples before the flame devil?"

    "Will n''t, my inheritance disciple, I have more ears. It is said that I have been missing when I am two years ago [Wushang Ret Festival], after the start of the war, there is no longer appearing, it is very likely to die in the war. I look like that inherited disciples, this is more likely to be the scorpion of his friend him, want to use the relationship to come here to gold plating. After all, here, the Empire Royal College! "

    The number of war of the empire is much more, so after the turmoil, the reputation of You has been forgotten. And it did not appear in two years, it is definitely dead in the war.

    And such a speech - come out, I only see other teachers to immediately attach the road:

    "It is possible! It is not that no one has worshiped what I have similar, but now the girl is strictly checking the latter, I think the principal will not be stupid to the top of the wind?"

    "Oh! You are so stupid, the president and Luna is a grew up with a little bit, how to check it."

    In this school, the teachers are divided into three pieces. - Part of the old-person teacher such as Claire, Vice President and Gair, who supports cocoa, principal and chief magician. After all, you can look great from a child and know that it can be resistant.

    The other part is "opposition" and "middle school". Most of the "middle school" is a new teacher, do not know how to stand up. The opposition is that Herch''s famous old professors and scholars prior to war, even some nobles. In their eyes, I can be unqualified as this chief magician.

    Those speech just now are "opposition".

    As for the teachers who stand in cum, they are waiting to be optimistic at this moment, so they don''t talk about the blessings. After all, they and this "opposition" did not say.

    I am not a deaf child, I natural is naturally very uncomfortable. However, she is now, the official principal of this school is the chief magician of the empire. It must not be like the past, and the fireball is over.

    At this moment, I saw the first aristocrat man walking into the classroom, and then said to the ad I:

    "Come, president, not we doubt your eyes. Just this age will not be too small? And IMHO, all the teachers of this school are Herch''s famous professor, there are their respective fields. Extraordinary achievements. I have never heard of this, even if I come to the class, I think at least a "achievement" talent in the field of herbalology? J "

    Although I created "God Drug" that can integrate the magic attribute into the drug solution two years ago, it did not formal publication. And after the production, the pharmaceutical method will be sold directly to the father and son. Other medications made by You made a private given to cockroaches and Aea, and did not use their public.

    Therefore, it does not have any achievements and contributions in herbs.

    The aristocrat man''s words - said that everyone agreed. Here, the Empire Royal College is one of the five famous schools in the continent of the Erssia, which is the highest academic government in the empire.

    Such a school, how can it be cascading a child who is not guilty? Even if you don''t work!!

    For a time, the voice against You to teach is more, so that there will be some headaches.

    However, when everyone protests were so protesting, Q was only a smile, and said:

    "Do you want to see" Achievement "? I will take it now."

    734. I don''t know

    You said this, and immediately attracted a laughter.

    You must know an academic achievement, but it is not a primary magic, and you can have it -

    Door academic achievements, none - not after numerous theoretical derivation, countless experiments, and numerous multi-party arguments in many times, it can eventually finalize them.

    If you don''t talk about it, you just say this herbal medicine - the use of herbs, none - not after numerous animal experiments, and then after numerous clinical trials can be finally conclusions.

    And this is only a study of single herbal medicine, and if it is a pharmacy, it is more complicated. As for what extent, I am afraid that it is not understandable.

    But from the side, there is no breakthrough in the past, it is not difficult to know how difficult this thing is.

    But now the appearance of this appearance is on the 20th, but I have to take out the achievements now. What is the predominary???

    However, among these ridicules, naturally consist of the vice president of Clare and Professor Gair, after all, the medication made before, they also have earned.

    It''s even more no concern, after all, don''t say something, just the "magic demon" that I am from 2 to 2, I can shake the entire herbal medicine.

    However, in order to prevent it, it is still a whispering.

    "You should be careful, you can sit here, you can not save oil. J

    You listened to a slight smile, and the small voice represented:

    "Don''t worry, I must let them take okay. J

 935 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 935

    To be told, you will bring your gloves and go to the cabinet that stores the medicinal materials.

    Those teachers who can see the techniques of the medicinal materials are very proficient, and they have not said anything. However, some people think that you are in this mold, empty.

    Soon, you will be on the 2-selected medicinal materials on the podium, and show it to you.

    Although everyone does not look good, it is not good to have a lot of medicinal materials.

    At this point, everyone smiled and shook his head and completely did not have hope for you.

    These medicinal materials that are placed on the table do not - not often see the pole. These medicinal materials are all cultivated in a few hundred years ago, regardless of the monomer function. You now take these medicinal materials, is it to prepare to perform the performance of the "cold medicine" ??

    And these aristocrats who came in from seeing these medicinal materials were very polite loudly:

    "Mr. You, I don''t think you have to continue. These medicinal materials take it out, we are not a professional refining medicine. Do you want to refine cold medicines on the spot? ? "

    This aristocrat man dialect - says exports, other teachers can''t help but laugh. "Cold" is not something wrong in this generation of human beings, and cold medicine is something that refines the entry level.

    At this moment, I also believe that the teachers who will come up with amazing results, and they can''t help but worry.

    How do these medicinal materials look at the medicinal materials for refining cold medicines? What do you want to do this guy???

    After the words of this aristocratic man, he smiled slightly:

    "This medicine I have to refine immediately, it really has the effect of treating colds .j

    The aristocrat man listened, and he couldn''t stand the smile.

    "Then your achievements are this" cold medicine "? You can know that this is the Empire Royal College, which is the highest academician of the empire. If you take these priests, there will be people who do it, or I can''t afford us. ?? "

    The surface of the aristocratic man is to say to You, but in fact, there is another referral. If the achievements of the blessing, you can come here to teach, then they have these professors, aren''t they all have a price?

    And the aristocrat man, nature is nature, suggesting that you can look down on these professors.

    The people present are not a fool, naturally, I heard the meaning of the aristocrat man.

    And you can hear this, nature is also a face.

    Although there is a powerful strength, her age is only 20, can''t hold those who are older than her age.

    In addition, it is the best to grow up with Luna, so many people think that the relationship with Luna is on this chief magician and principal.

    This is not to say that they don''t recognize the powerfulness, but think that although there is a good strength, experience and experience are not allowed to serve these high-level positions. CF Make

    Therefore, it does not support the "opposition" of the cocament, and the aristocrat is one of them.

    This aristocrat man named Milton, he was not only born, but also a senior official, and it was still quite attainable in the field of magic fields and combat.

    Just thirty years old, he made an amazing research results in the "Simplified Magic Array" and "Singing Release Magic".

    Therefore, his arrogance is not single source from his birth and status, which is more detrimental to his amazing talent and superior achievements.

    In his eyes, it is just that it is a consecutive generation in the battle. Site on the contribution of human beings and the achievements of magic learning, he is completely confident.

    However, after this aristocratic man named Milton, I saw that I didn''t change color, and then pointed to Milton said.

    "Not I can''t look down on you, but you are looking down on yourself .j

    Milton heard this time, I was very happy, laughing:

    "It''s interesting, you took a bunch of medicinal materials for cold medicine to blocked us, but also said that I looked down on myself."

    Other teachers listened to this, and immediately heard the gunpowder flavor. Anyone who has talents and talents, which is not a high arrogance? Which one is it? Can you be accused?

    And as everyone expects, Milton is just after the words, immediately shoot the table roar:

    "I have to look at it today, you can make something! 7" SH

    Milton was finished, and the whole classroom immediately fell into - the silence. Music

    After a while, some teachers around them have been distressed:

    "Milton, you still eliminate the gas, no need to keep up with you - a small child."

    "Yeah, the teacher of your trip class, there is no need to be angry with such a guy who is not as good as such a student."

    At this time, there are some teachers who are afraid of things, they are persuading Gu, said:

    "Young people, you say a few words. Professor Miilton is more than a big treasure, and it is the highest school of the Empire. He is here to be able to do it here again?? "

    I have heard this, it is really alive. If you can''t expose it, you can''t expose it, you can''t tell you to shout: "This guy is the first knight! If he doesn''t have him, how can you have the opportunity to study it? Howard killed. "

    But compared with you, you will be more calm. At this time, I saw Milton laughing:

    "You don''t even know what I want to do, just in the court. This is not a self-contained price?"

    Milton was even more angry, but accompanied by anger, there is a despise mock.

    "Oh! You took out these medicinal materials, I am afraid everyone in the scene knows what is used in seven years old. Although I don''t essess her medicine, refining drugs can be a compulsory course for each magician. People who have made more than a dozen years, it is better than you have more than 20 children? J

 936 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 936

    The words of Milton said, and immediately gave most agreed.

    However, just see the cold policy at this time.

    "Since you know that you are not professional, give me a mouth. You are these people, to herbalism - not know! J

    735. Meng Xin''s method

    "You guys, the essentials of herbs - do not know! J

    After this, I finished this, and I was silent in the moment. But very quickly, everyone''s emotions immediately changed from the original scene, turned into anger.

    If you say this anywhere, these scholars and professors will not give it. Because the professors of their tangle will be more dismissed with one, they don''t understand anything. If you think more, you will only selfish.

    However, the current situation is different. Now You is standing in the grassroots classroom standing in the Empire Royal College, and the recommendation people standing by him are still the principal of this school.

    What did you say that this is a representative? I will demonstrate to them when I am a principal.

    How to see this guy is a jumping clown. He has a few pounds of two, and it is impossible for the principal.

    Even so, can I still recommend it, and let him open the river in the letter. What is this explanation? This shows that it is surprising that the professors and scholars who oppose her oppose her professors.

    At this moment, you can move in the eyes of teachers who don''t agree with the principals, are undoubtedly a demonstration. I suggest that they are homoked to listen to them, otherwise as long as they are willing, - a grass package can replace them.

    And then look at the vice president of Claire and the old-generation teachers, they are obviously standing there.

    As long as those old-generation teachers take the lead agree with the teacher, the rest - "middle school" will naturally follow the pace. In this way -, as long as more than half of people, the school opposed the teacher is completely "isolated".

    At this moment, some of the "opposition" who often oppose the principal of the cocoa, I am sighing: "Flame Witch! It''s really enough !!"

    However, these all are the psychological dramas of "opposition". The real cockators did not want to think about it.

    However, at this time, I saw that Milton angry, and then said with a very polite tone:

    "Keier principal, this guilty of the guys, ignoring the distinction, do you have any meaning?"

    When I heard Milton, I looked at everyone in a serious thing, and then I thought about it later, say:

    "You said these words, it is really not very polite. But when you see the results of You, you will not be able to lose your identity. I can''t see you first, you will show his achievements, and then make judgments How do you see? "

    Everyone heard coco, and the face of the face is tall. Do you want to see it? - Pile of medicinal materials for cold medicine, can show a hair achievement ??

    And Professor Nilton is dissatisfied:

    "The cosmetics, is believed that this kid can use these cold medicinal materials, showing what the earth is moving."

    Professor Miilton finished, everyone''s eyes have seen the cocoa, waiting for the answer.

    And I don''t think about it, and the next second of Milton is said to the next second:

    "..J

    Everyone heard coco, the whole classroom immediately broke the pot, even some original "middle school" was angry.

    "This is a public demonstration! 13R

    "Good guy! It''s really Aeemans''s apprentice, and the small age will not put us in the eyes. This principal will give her the next thing, afraid that the whole school is over."

    "We want to join the appeal! Go to the emperor''s ticker !! Request to appoint the principal, there is a chief magician!"

    I have heard these words, and I didn''t show any motivation look. After all, these people don''t accept her, nor the first day I know.

    And you can listen to coco, it is standing - next to, watching coco, showing - a satisfied smile.

    The teachers in the classroom were still talking about reporting this matter to Luna, I saw that Milton suddenly raised their voice and said loudly:

    "Okay! Since the could the president believes this, this is not as quiet as it is quiet, see how this will show us how much achievements."

    Milton said this, that is the classroom that is originally like a pan-like-like.

    The doctrine must say evidence that at this moment, only the birth of his cold medicine can be truly evident, and the joint name will go to Luna Lapi.

    Even if you are with Luna-growing playmates, Luna will defiber to be biased by So many professors and scholars.

    You heard the words of Milton, did not make any answered, just a cold smile, and then turned and started her herbs

    Port R

    The herbs taken by You have a common basic medicinal material. Whether it is ice grass, or still sang, it is a very worthless.

    These medicinal materials are placed in pharmacy, I am afraid a copper coin can buy a big bag.

    However, you can''t take these medicines.

    Young Xiayi''s hands

    In your hand, go to the stem, it seems to be afraid that these herbs are touched -

    The teachers under the stage saw that this method was a laugh. Do you think that what is it in his hand? It''s so careful to handle it. This - looks that it is a person who just learned to refine. This is to change it is older, three two times will be done all, where is the fee for so much?

 937 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 937

    After the time has been in the past, after you have treated all the medicinal materials, set the small medicine pot of refining drugs, and then poured cold water into the pot and ignited the flame below the medicine pot.

    Everyone saw this movement of ignite, couldn''t help but, I thought this is not a matter of fire, can I get it? Do you use .

    And very fast, some people in the scene found that there is no elemental magic at all. Therefore, everyone once again exposed disdain.

    However, he did not pay attention to this, but concentrated on the drug. I saw that you bounced the water in the pot with a specialized medicine, and slowly sink the medicinal material into the water. Pepper

    If it is a general operation, it is better to put all the herbs in the pot, and then it is just the most ordinary cold medicine.

    However, it is different, it seems to be placed in the pot according to the water temperature, and then put each medicinal material into the pot, and then stirring.

    Everyone saw this scene, but also ridicule him. It is considered that you are in the mold.

    In the midst of everyone, the water in the pot is finally boiling, and at this time, I saw that I took out a small piece of Wisteria leaf, gently put it on the boiling water, and then covered the medicine Cooker cover.

    This wisteria does not belong to the medicinal material of the cold medicine, and the medicinal materials in the cold drug are crushed. If you are mixed together, it is very likely to make a shock to the poison. Therefore, this - the movement of the Rapida will lead to the doubts of everyone.

    However, when everyone is full of confusion, I saw the flame under the pot under the pot, and then filtered the agent, poured into the bottle, and looked at the people.

    "Come on, this is the result of my research. Who is you willing to try it ??

    u (zvx)

    736. "Poison"

    You said this, and the teachers lived in an instant. First

    They first looked at the bottle of the blessing, and then looked at the coco side, and then looked at each other again, I didn''t know how it would be good.

    It is only the previous cold medicine. The people will definitely be a bite, and then laugh and laugh will tell the lake. But the bottle of the bottle in the hand is not a cold medicine, it is a bottle "poison"!!!

    The medicinal material of the Wisteria and the cold medicine is mixed, and the two will only take a shock to poison.

    Don''t think that shock is just a coma is so simple, if you don''t deal with it in time, it is likely to induce organ failure. In the Magic Master, the body function caused by shock is likely to cause irreversible damage to the magic sensation of the Magic Master.

    However, at this moment, you will take this bottle of poison to let everyone drink, this. . This is not a poison!!!

    You have drank, this is a bottle of vessel. Even if you can save it, the perception of the service will also drop, and the next magical cultivation cannot be kept.

    But you have to drink, then what do you want to say? Tell him to make poison poisonous old professors ?? But now no one drinks this bottle of medicine !! And said, Guy is when everyone The wisteria leaves are placed in it, which is completely free to deliberately poison.

    At this moment, the next piece is quiet, everyone has no previous momentum. I think this flame devil is really Aeemans''s apprentice, which is not better than the demon weird in Aeemans.

    However, when everyone is silent, only listen to the aristocratic professor named Milton:

    Vanguo "

    "Wisteria leaves and the medicinal materials of the cold medicine, after taking, I will take out this - bottle venerary let us drink, what is the heart ??

    Milton is a son of high officials, identity. If you don''t dare to say, he will do what others don''t dare to do. When the official principal, he is extremely opposed, so this time he must seize the opportunity, pull the cute from the principal''s seat.

    After listening to Milton, smiling, smiling, said:

    "So I said that you don''t understand herbs, this bottle of medication in my hand is not a poison, but also improve your perception of the magic, I guarantee that you can break bottleneck in the cultivation of magic, J

    You''s words, no one believes that whether it is the identity status of You, or the medicinal materials he taken out, it is not enough to convince.

    Therefore, no one dares to drink the medicament in his hand. It is also because of this, so everyone does not have enough evidence to go to Luna Lari.

    This contest is undoubtedly better than the smoke. =

    However, at this time, I saw that I would like to see you, then smiled:

    The professor heard this, immediately stopped, even Milton stupidly stupid, could not believe his ears. I wish now what is the operation? Don''t you press the route?

    0 2 film people 9 live

    It''s here to go here, the purpose is not that it has reached it ?? Demonstration to his own teachers and erase evidence sufficient to go to Luna,.

    Next, just follow her original plans, let Clare and Gair

    With the lead agree, the bless will be left as a team teacher, and the majesty will rise in some people who have been "middle school", and thoroughly isolate those opposition.

    However, why should she take the initiative to drink the bottle "Poison" ??

    Come, I said, even if I was originally standing at the side of Claire, I was tense. I quickly shook my head, and I figured it out that she is almost, there is no need to fight. After all, this medicine is to see a poison.

    But what is the inferiority of the childhood, the more no one believes, the more she wants to drink it, who is this bottle of medicine is what she is the most loved over.

    But when I didn''t think that when she reached out, she was ready to take the bottle of medicine in her hand, she was a shortering, and the bottle was moved, and then laughed:

    "You have to drink this medicine, I will give you every day later. But now you can''t grab them, - Details they have finished

    I have to look at it and I am standing. Therefore, if you drink, then you have not convincible.

    So this medicine must let the people under the stage drink, and must let them drink the most people who have the most obedient! It is best to let Milton standing there.

    When you think of this, I saw that you took a bottle and came to Milton, and smiled and said:

 938 Unlimited Acts and 128th Kiku 938

    s

    "How? Don''t come to taste one -0?"

    You said that this is as if you invite Milton''s tastines, but this is a poison! It is --0 will shock, will reduce the poison of the magician magic!

    I have to know how the magic is perceived for a magician!

    The practice of magic is extremely difficult. In addition to the death of some magical arrays and spells, there is an extremely powerful ability to understand the magic. And this perception is directly determined.

    How high can a magician achievement?

    In this continent, the magic has become daily, and many people will use magic.

    However, some people can become the master or even the legendary magician, but some people can only practice the magic martial arts, and even the primary magic of the 80,000 livelihoods can be used ??

    In addition to the difference in education and birth, the rest is the problem.

    And the perception of the magic is one of the "talent"!

    The more sensitive mage, the more you can integrate your own consciousness into the magic of the elements around, so that it is like your own hands and feet.

    More profound, it is even more professionally to control the magic, reach the realm of the magic of the elements, and become the magician that really applauses the elements.

    Therefore, if the perceived ability to magic is lowered, it means that it will never achieve deeper-step achievements, and will always stop here.

    At this moment, Milton looked at the bottle in his hand and completely fell into silence.

    Although he wanted to pull the Kerge, he didn''t want to make a bet in his future! After all, he only did it, and the future achievement is certainly not here. How can he bet his future in this -0 gas!

    However, when Milton hesitated, I saw the one around him - the old man slowly stood up, and then took the bottle of You, said:

    "Milton! You are young, there is no strength! So you don''t have to drink this medicine! Let me come !!"

    The old man talking is one of the veteran of the contemporary magician, but also against the "opposition" of the principal, and it is the most prestigious one in this.

    At this moment, he strive, naturally, in order to prove it, you can not match this principal!

    I saw that this old man took the medicine bottle in your hand, and then directly -0 bored.

    The old man has caused the sensation of the surrounding teachers. Everyone stood up and prepared for this old man.

    However, these people have not yet waiting for these people, and they see that the old legs are soft and facial, faded on the ground, unpaid personnel.

    _ (x3j¡Ï) _

    737. The bottleneck of the magician

    "Fast !! First aid! First aid! Professor Reston fainted! J

    "Hurry up this arrogant! Now the evidence is conclusive !! - Decline this matter to the Luga!"

    "Y! There is also a flameless woman, she is definitely deliberately trying to Professor Reston! - We destroyed her to the law!"

    "Even if it is not deliberate, it is impossible to ignore, this person does not match the principal of this college !!"

    One time scene lost control, some "opposition" directly took the opportunity to promote cocoa.

    I can see this scene, although I am a little panic, but because she completely believes that her own stupid brother, the surface is still very calm, looking forward to the reversal of the situation.

    However, at this moment, I only saw a very calm look of a very calm look:

    "You are calm, and the wisteria leaves and cold medicines will make people shock. Do you know if you know??"

    You don''t talk, it is okay, this - says that other teachers will have to vomit blood on the spot!!

    "This is definitely deliberate! Deliberate !!"

    "Shameless! Boys !!! Today - I want to take him with him !!"

    Said, - Some powerful teachers have spontaneously surrounded their, ready to take them directly. Some of the teachers who were originally standing in coco-side, because of this move, they also swayed their heads, indicating that they could not force.

    However, when this sword is pulled, when the gunpowder is inert, I saw that the programing of the previous fainted Leston slowly opened his eyes and resumed awareness.

    "Professor Reston woke up!!! Fast! Hold him!

    Two benevolence

    Professor Reston has just opened his eyes, and some people immediately shouted out. And this - shouts, others have also surrounded, very concerned about the question:

    "Professor Reston, are you okay? How do you feel ??

    "Professor you can rest assured, we will definitely take this small son rope! There is also the flameless witch, the position of her principal and chief magician will can''t keep it ..

    For a time, many people who were originally standing in the "middle school" also fell to the "opposition", and Professor Reston stood up.

    However, at this moment, the Professor Leston, who sat in the ground, did not pay attention to these people, but glanced at the people with very confused and confused eyes, then slowly looked at the sky and looked at the ground. .

 939 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Niku 939

    Suddenly! I saw Professor Reston''s ""-out place, jumping up, then looking at the week with incomparably excited eyes, and shouting tears:

    "How can this be? How can this be ????" comfort, but do not know where to open. Because it lost the perception of magic, it means that his magician''s career is over.

    However, when everyone is in a pity because of this old professor, I saw Professor Reston excitedly shouted:

    "It turns out that there are so many magicals around us! The original elements are so bright! It''s so vast !! It turns out that we used to fly frog !!"

    Professor Reston is, the more excited, the more you say, the more you tear. His appearance is like a traveler who is lost in the desert, finds sweet spring water. Just like the born blind, suddenly saw the colorful world.

    His appearance is so excited, so exciting! Happy is like a child who has not been there.

    However, I saw this scene, but those teachers who were professor of Reston were stunned.

    At this moment, Professor Reston is undoubtedly a madman in their eyes. I am afraid that this medicine will not only make people shock, but may also make people feel illustuous, which will lose reason.

    This way - come, the bless is a sin, and it is not enough.

    When everyone just thought about it, I saw Professor Reston suddenly condensed a very powerful character magic, and the surrounding books were blown up.

    The elements of the elements of the elements are high, the content is high, I am afraid that the concentration and content of elemental magic, it is already able to force the legend.

    However, Professor Reston is just a master''s magician, and the annual event is high, it is impossible to have more further out.

    but. . But how can he suddenly condensed such a powerful character magic???

    At this moment, the green wind attribute magic is lingering the whole classroom, forming a small whirlpool, blowing everyone''s sleeves and hair

    After a while, I saw this vortex slowly, and the extremely pure velochemical magic also slowly dissipated in the air.

    At this time, countless people look at Professor Reston, I don''t know what happened just now.

    At the time of the crowd of people, I saw that Gu smirk and said Professor Tenon:

    "How? Is it feeling that he has improved the perception of the magic ??

    Professor Reston said that he was talking to himself - immediately - the previous attitude was very respectful:

    "It''s really sorry to be awarded to you, I am really sorry. Mr. You should not say to a team teacher, single relying on this - item achievement, ? stand in today''s herbalism, you are here to come here. Material,

    And you listened to laughing, polite replied:

    "This is because of the invitation of the cumulus, it is really difficult.

    You will see that this is coming for it, so I have a head of the principal, so now I have been settled in the overall situation, and I put the credits all over the body. In this way -, the position of the coco is impossible to be shaken.

    At Professor Reston heard this, it was a very shameful look at it:

    "The president, the principal is not a gorius of Aeemans, and there is a lot of rude, and I hope that the president can forgive the old man."

    The words of Reston immediately stopped everyone to stay.

    Are you not the most opposed by the person who is the chief magician? Are you not the most opposed person? But now, I suddenly lick it.

    But very fast, - some people responded. Professor Reston will be like this, it is certainly because of the bottle of "cold medicine".

    Although the perception of the people can exercise, it will eventually encounter a bottleneck that is difficult to break through, and most people will stay in the bottleneck to spend the rest of life.

    Just like Professor Reston, he has high incidents now, and it is no longer possible to have a significant increase in the perception of magic. Therefore, his achievements in magic will still stop here and cannot continue to break through.

    However, the bottle of the bottle is filled, but Reston has improved the sensibility of magic - a grade. This is like a long-term hypoxia, suddenly breathed the most fresh air - the whole person will suddenly be clear.

    Professor Reston itself is - a mage who has been cultivated, so he immediately enhanced the perception of magic, and immediately broke through his bottleneck.

    This, this only 7 pairs of corpses

    You this - underginking the wave, it is likely to push the master''s Leston directly to the legend.

    If it is exaggerated, it is not a regenerative parent that compares it to Zeston. Therefore, Reston just said that such words were not surprising. Looking at the teacher, I respectfully and asked questions that everyone wanted to ask:

    "Mr. , I really don''t understand why your medicament does this effect? ??We used to have no purple leaves before, but we did it only" poison "!"

    Professor Reston said, all people have turned to You, waiting for the answer.

    But he heard this, did not make an answer immediately, but after watching everyone, smiled, replied:

    "It''s a little late, I haven''t eaten yet. If you are willing to stay in this team teacher, then I will talk about this medicine in the classroom. If you are interested, you will learn.

    If you say, I only see my eyes, and then go out of the classroom.

    Come, I want to chase out, but I haven''t yet, I have not, I have to take a footsteps. I saw a group of teachers got it, you said a word.

    "Come, the principal, what is this husband ?? When did you start class?"

    "Keier principal, I went wrong with you, can you let me ask me to go to class."

    "Keier president, I can ...."

    For a time, everyone turned into the nuts, but the people did not find it. At this time, Milton next to it was in the place where it was very serious, like it is very serious. What is it.

 940 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 940

    738. Come''s soul torture

    Late late, the moon is high. Unpaired silence in the entire college, "", you can''t hear other sounds.

    But at this moment, in the highest place in this college tower, in the room where the principal lives,

    "True you, you can take the old and stable clothes of Leis to the old, it is really a lot of trouble."

    I am sitting at the desk at the palm office at the moment, the legs, happy laughter.

    And sitting in front of her, nature is his baby silly.

    At this moment, I saw you laughing:

    "I don''t deliberate him, this is the head of sending the door, not accepting it!"

    Si Bai is officially used by this principal, every day is a private eye. Because there is always some people who don''t accept their own tubes, the sky is located

    It is like this afternoon, if you don''t shock them, I am afraid that this location is difficult.

    .

    One of the most stubborn of the group has been surrendered. The rest of the group

    But now it is good, give you such a like.

    Some people are dissatisfied with themselves, I am afraid that I haven''t previously.

    Under the time, this is the happiest, which is the most happy since the official principal.

    The more I want to be more happy, so I will have it tonight.

    I haven''t seen more than half a year.

    During this time, the Imperial Royal Magic College completed a large-scale renovation and

    Leather, you can give more busy.

    But you can be busy during the day, but when you are quiet for one night,

    What is dry now? Why are you doing? Stitching will not go to the flying, when will this guy come to see me?

    Although I have never want to admit my love, what she thinks in her heart is not afraid.

    Miyang has been using this is the feelings of the teacher, but you can find yourself.

    After transcending the boundaries of the masters, it is developed towards the place where the development is not.

    Just when I thought here, I saw she slowly understood the wine in her hand, and then she could go down the table. Go to Yang

    On the stage, carry

    The head is watching the night sky of the stars:

    "Die, what idea is your" apostle "??"

    Day - things, must not stand in front of you, this cup of milk is definitely a face.

    You have no doubts:

    But ask me what I have, I don''t know how to answer. j

    After a war, I am afraid that humans have begun to suspect that the apostles have existed.

    However, after hearing the answer, it is looking at the quiet night sky.

    Then I said with a very serious tone:

    "--J

    The three words, the instant is smashed, the cold is cold sweat, the whole person is like not from the rain

    Just when the hostelet is hung, I only heard the adhesive consequences of the flower:

    CE4

    "I know that you are afraid that I will find the apprentice, so I said that I said.

    The dry careful liver will fluctuately, it is like a day, and then throws it on the sky, the mother is not

    Has, uneasy.

    Surficing the spring, losing the body, now the human appearance is still in real, or if you can''t stop the liver.

    And at this time, I saw that I will continue to say:

    When you go to bliss teaching for half a year, it is just the time when the apostles appear. Die you honestly tell me, are you looking at your own?

    See the apostle ??

 941 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 941

    ~ j

    And I have finished saying this sentence.

    I saw that she suddenly turned his body, looked at the doubt, and then asked with a face:

    "How is you wet on your body? Is it very hot here ??

    The whole heart is hanging here, but he is the first anistraite.

    How could be tripped by this difficulty.

    I saw the sweat of the balance and then said:

    "Not afraid to tell you, I am thinking about the appearance of the apostle, so scared .j

    I didn''t lie, this is that he recalls that he is a look, so scared.

    Come - listened to the husband, so I immediately arrived to the front of the aunt, then looked at the clothes and asked:

    "So you really see the apostles ?? j

    Drinking this person is not a good lie, so as long as he panic, you can immediately see it.

    So I can only nod, say

    "Well, see it .j .j

    I want to stand as a rider, can sweep the dried army in humans. But when he recalls the apostle, it is still scared.

    Cold sweat, you think about this makes

    How horror.

    Thinking here, I saw that I would continue to ask:

    "Then you tell me,

    What is the situation to the store? What is the apostle? What is their strength?

    degree??"

    You will hear you

    Leave yourself, even you want to be with your own blade!

    IR could not be away from yours anyway!

    Thinking of this, I saw it nodded with a very serious expression, then replied:

    "At the time, I was taught in the number of emperors, but also in this 5A, I was in the sea, and the sea is sensitive.

    , Appearance seems to be a few children - like, behind the inspired transparent tentacles.

    Wave, horrible. j

    When you finish this, immediately cheered in your heart. I want yourself

    I didn''t see the apostles. I really saw it! Jerifes is the apostle. This is completely no problem!

    However, when I launched myself in my heart, I saw that I suddenly asked again:

    "You only saw a ?? It is said that this time is the war between the two apostles. Have you seen another apostle? ''

    This is the biggest crisis in the history of the station. At this moment, there is a dangerous alert under full. However

    Drayed brain cells also attempt to try to make the most perfect answer.

    Just as I asked the question of this problem, I saw the skirt and looked at the eyes, and I was very serious:

    ! | At that time, there was no mirror, how could it be seen! This answer is no problem!!

    S_ you can see it, and you can have a teacher''s contract in your body, so you can think that it is impossible to

    If you are lying, you will look at the country.

    After a while, I saw that I sighed and said:

    I can scare your first knight. But you can rest assured, see you.

    "It seems that it is awesome, it means to take the market, I will not revenge."

    After the child, I also know the power of the apostle. No absolute grasp

    If you do other people to listen to you, you will definitely say:

 942 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 942

    "You don''t want to find a man, crazy!"

    Although Xiaoyan is still sleeping, if you can encounter danger

    But you know that you may have this strength now. Small eggs

    She will definitely wake up. As long as the inflammation is awake, it is an apostle.

    However, when you think so, I saw that I slowly pulled up the hand of the flower and brought him.

    I am sitting on the desk.

    Youyi, asked with a face:

    "What are you doing ?? J

    I can listen to it, and the face suddenly has rosy, then shy:

    "Although your fighting gas is almost invincible, if you don''t point to magic, it is still inconvenient.

    "So what? J

    Standing at the beginning, the question mark full of face, but I haven''t waited for a dry reaction, and I saw the cock on the table.

    In the inside of your own thigh

    Then shouted:

    Of course, give you this silly apprentice "supplement 3 whole =

    739. Class!

    - After a week, it is the first day of all the procedures in Youshu, officially started. I saw that the group of people in the group is sorry, sitting in the classroom of herbal medicine, waiting for the ringtone to ring.

    Although herbology is very important, most students are still interested in this boring course.

    Especially in this Imperial Royal College, the students here are in the future, or lead the adventurers to see the Warcraft, who is empty to refine medicine??

    This kind of refining medicine is giving to those weak people who can''t go to the front line.

    At this time, I saw a student who played a world. Students who did not work in the world said:

    "Hey! Have you heard? Yesterday, the trip class was a beautiful woman !! It is said to have the most beautiful school flowers in history.

    One sentence of this student immediately caused interest in other boys around him. After all, the beauty is always the topic of the most interested in boys.

    "I heard that I heard that! It is said that this beauty is a trip course. However, the school has not come back and finally, now finally come back!

    For a time, everyone has two eyes, and it is interested. At this time, I saw some boys can''t wait to ask:

    "What information do you know, let''s talk about it ?? My brother is single for so long, it is waiting for such a beautiful girl !!"

    At this time, the boys who only saw the side laughed:

    "What is the use of others? I tell you, the beautiful girl is Aisha, not only the people are beautiful, but also can be played! It is said that the power of the magic has reached the level of the senior magician in adventure The association is also a gold-grade adventurer. "

    Everyone heard this, and they sighed:

    "Lying !!! It''s so embarrassed to learn a fart !?"

    However, when I saw the students who were unforgettable:

    "You know a piece of fluff! Is it to learn something? Here is the Empire Royal College, people who can come here to school is not rich! This shows that it is coming to find the future husband!"

    "Hey! It makes sense !! It seems that we have the opportunity !!"

    Said, I saw that the boys who were present were ignited their hair. Some people began to organize their clothes. Someone took out the mirror from his arms and began to dress up.

    People who can go to school here, not only have excellent talents, but also have a strong home background. Or high officials, or nobles, or richers. In short, they all have a strong capital of beauty.

    And the girls in the side of the girls are like a child, and they laugh:

    "It''s a group of unhautable rescue animals."

    "Think of people in the day, I think of you, don''t quarry, I have a few pounds of my own, where is the charm."

    "That is, if each man can have a professor of Milton, then how good .j

    Said, I saw some girls drag the chin and showed the expression of the flower.

    S light

    However, at this time, only listen - a girl suddenly said:

    "You don''t say Professor Miilton. Today, the class of herbs is normal, and it will definitely be new - a teacher of grass pharmacy! You say that this teacher will not be a big handsome guy?"

    However, this is finished, I saw another - a girl who said:

    "Don''t think too much, teaching pharmacy is not a boring tank like Rolka, is a bad old man, where is the big guy."

 943 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 943

    "Hey ... Don''t say that it is a handsome guy, this grass is a handsome guy, I am not interested in learning, too boring."

    Everyone heard this, and the collective sighed. This grass pharmaceutical thing is not a compulsory course, they don''t want to waste time here. Remember that there are many things, complicated, and how to fight.

    "Hey ... It is also a kind of student of the truck class, and you can see Professor Milton every day."

    Just when this woman had just finished the words, I saw that a delicate man dressed up into the classroom of herbal medicine, and he is Milton in the girl''s mouth.

    The girls saw Professor Miilton went into the way, and some people immediately shouted:

    "Lying! Will it? Teach us in the future is Milton Professor? God !! My dream is true?"

    However, after this, I saw that Milton just looked at the people smiled, then said:

    "Everyone doesn''t have to care about me, I just came to listen .j

    After finishing, I saw Milton to find - a unattended location and took out the notebook.

    The girls who have been excited immediately, showing their own fragrant waist and fangs.

    And the man: Learning to look at Milton is to show some uncomfortable look. After all, he is coming, you will be compared.

    However, there is no waiting for everyone, I saw another heavyweight person appeared in the classroom.

    At this moment, I saw a white-haired Leston professor into the classroom of herbalism.

    "Will n''t it be, is the Professor Leston take us to class? It is said that he is super strict."

    The students saw the whispering mourning immediately.

    However, there is no waiting for everyone to complain, and I saw Professor Reston and Milton, I found a unattended position and then took a notebook.

    "Hey? What is going on today? Is it not to listen to the new teacher ??"

    "It is possible, after all, is a new teacher, so do something to evaluate."

    However, when this student finished this, I saw that one of the teachers walked into this classroom.

    They have the vice president of Claire, Macedonia, who teaches the actual class, even known as the Professor of the History Emperor.

    In a moment, the whole classroom is full of people. At this point, even if you don''t care about the grass, the students are not seen.

    At this time, I saw that the boys who couldn''t play the world whispered:

    "My mom! Is it a teacher now? Is this new herbal medicine teacher ??

    And the boys he listened, immediately screamed him with the arm, whispered:

    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense, now the teacher is more than the students, the vice president is sitting behind us!"

    The students who are unforgettable, listened to the mouth.

    At this time, I only listen to the ringtone of the class rang. When you step on the ringtone, it is a young man who has a pattern of twenty, body - a black windbreaker.

    Although the Empire Royal College does not limit the age of students, most of them are teenagers around 18 years old. Therefore, this youth of the windbreaker - coming in, there is a student whisper:

    "? I have never heard that there is a transfer to our class ?? Who is this guy? J

    "Yeah, even if it is transferred, it is impossible to be so arrogant, come to the third lesson in the morning?"

    However, when everyone unexplored, I saw the front of the classroom at the forefront of the classroom, swept the crowd in the classroom, then smiled and said:

    "Class! J

    740. Clearing teachers

    You said before the podium shouted, all students were stunned. I think this is a new herbal medicine teacher? Is it too young? This is what students are not for the students!!

    When you think of this, the students are very uncomfortable to see the professors sitting behind, I hope to get a sure answer from them.

    And they "looked back, heard the vice president of Clare, said:

    "You listen to the teacher''s class, don''t always look up."

    If the students heard the vice president of Clare, the students identified the identity of the teacher. But this is very strange, this - a person who looks with yourself is not a few years old, why will it come to be a teacher? This is not logical!

    However, I haven''t waited for these students, and the voice of You was uploaded from the podium:

    "Hello everyone, I am your new herbal teacher. The principal of Claire has also said my name, you can call me directly, or you can."

    When you are, you will finish it. After the students heard the name, the students were more strange, because this name has never heard of it.

    The teacher who came to this school was in the presence of a prominent achievement in our professional. Even the sphetacter''s boring tanker, Rocass, which is the chief refining pharmacist, Madon, reputation + points. But the name of this, how did they have heard of it?

    Just as the students don''t understand, I will see the bless on the platform.

    "Before you come here, I have already made my homework. I know that everyone doesn''t like herothermology, thinking that this is a big boring course. Learn how to refine the drug compared to the boring head, everyone prefer to learn powerful magic, Go to practice handsome magic martial arts. I said yes ?? "

    In this week, he has heard the status quo of the current herbal course from cockroaches. So you can do this job, it is also in the heart. After all, this is the only way he can stay in school now.

 944 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 944

    After this vacation, many students have a curious eye to You. I think this teacher is not losing to someone who looks with himself, says that I have gone in my heart.

    But when so many teachers say this, is it really good??

    Just when the students were extremely recognized by the words of You, I saw everyone swept away, and then she said:

    "But I am here to class, just want to tell you, every one who is sitting does not understand the real herbal medicine!"

    This time, immediately caused the sensation of the students. I want to say that you are talking about every place! This is not a record of the teachers after connecting.

    To know, even if these teachers are not herbalism, herbalology is a compulsory course for magicians, and their understanding of grass pharmacy is still very thorough.

    You are so young, I have said such a provocative, what is this guy thinks???

    If the students heard the word, immediately looked back to those teachers who were sitting behind.

    But this turned, the students were stunned. These teachers who are sitting behind, not only one is not angry, but it is still facing it, it seems to be said. Music "pit

    At this time, he only said to continue:

    "Don''t look, I am talking about them. They want to be Taoistology, you will not be interested."

    The students heard the words and shocked on the spot.

    This T is all the teachers of the Empire Royal College !!! To know that it is exactly a heavyweight person now, Professor Reston, Professor Miilton!

    But why did they have a-J point react?

    Just when the students were shocked for this, I saw that you will be struck about Professor Reston, and then said:

    "Restton teacher, trouble you come up - below. Do you ask me how medicine is the medicine? I will teach you this medicine today. J

    Professor Reston heard the words, immediately excitedly stood up, and he ran to the podium, saying:

    "Please ask your teacher to teach more."

    Professor Reston is in this week, it is the insomnia of all night, just want to know how to refine the medicine. However, he didn''t matter how to think about it, so this day of the class, he quickly ran over.

    The students see this situation, and they will stay in an instant.

    This person is also a professor of the strictly thin Leston? How do you see it?!! And do you not come to review a new teacher? How to see the situation, it is like yourself, show - Students ask teachers'' look.

    Just when the students were still shocked, Professor Reston has grown her herbs under the guidance of You.

    Every time, Professor Restton will grab a medicinal material, it will be parsed next to the function of these herbs. But you said these, and the textbook is completely different. Even if the students don''t like herbalism, they can all know the basic medicinal materials.

    However, the students did not dare to refute them, because they found that the teachers behind are very seriously remembered, than they are more serious than they.

    After grabbing herbs, I saw the guidance of You step by step.

    The treatment method of You Teacher is not the same as all the teachers said. In his hand, these medicinal materials seem to be a treasure in the same treasure, and it is very cautious.

    At this time, I saw that You have explained:

    "These medicines, although common, but to play to their maximum potency, treatment must be careful - the wire can not go wrong, not to mention further below and a wisteria leaf - from brewed, so you must take leaf stem removed Clean net. "

    You said this, the student is stupid. Even if they don''t listen to the lesson, they also know that the herbs and wisteria leaves of the bless! I really want to put it together??

    However, other teachers don''t have a woman''s question. All are seriously looking at Professor Reston, as if you have been afraid to miss something.

    05

    Next, I saw Professor Reston and under the guidance of You - step by step. In the mouth of You, what is the water temperature to add 5, so that all the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials can be stimulated.

    In the end, I saw Professor Reston under the guidance of You, I really put a small slate of the wisteria into the pot.

    When Reston completed this step, he saw that you were in one - next:

    "It is not the same as the Wisteria leaf, but the stems of these herbs itself, but the stems of these medicinal materials. So I just want to remove the stem and leaves, - fans can''t stay. Especially ice grass, it There is a stem that needs to be cut out, and many people will directly ignore this - point, so they will make "poison" to reduce magic perception. "

    He said that all the teachers under the top showed an expression that suddenly realized.

    It''s just that the teachers understand, but the students have not understood. This bottle of medicine in their eyes is undoubtedly with poison.

    Almost wait for the students to think, see that Professor Leston, who is standing. The bottle of the bottle who has been can''t wait for him.

    You saw Professor Reston, immediately thought of it, and said:

    "Hey! You can''t go back to your room?"

    However, I just finished this, I saw Professor Reston''s facial place, and happily smile on her face.

    _L (x3j

    741. Milton invitation

    After the first herbs were completed in the first festival, a similar period of dialogue appeared. First

    "Do you hear it? The new herbal medicine teacher gave the old man in Reston, pushed him to the legendary level !!"

 945 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 945

    "Lying! Really fake ?? Is this impossible? Is it so amazing ??"

    "This is not there! That teacher summed up his syllabus before leaving the get out of class, saying that it is preparing to teach students in two months to increase its own magic power, and also reduce the drug."

    "Really fake? Where does this a liar? This is true, isn''t it the revolution of herbal medicine?"

    "Really! I heard that all teachers in the second grade B class. All professors are going to class! The Roston old man is the same as a student in front of him. Can you say that you can fake? J

    I''m afraid I didn''t think of it, it was because he had a teacher of herbal medicine, because he announced these agents. So directly affect the process of the entire fifth generation human civilization.

    These agents announced by You, spread throughout the enemy, and finally even the whole continent in the darkness.

    Although the names of You have not been remembered by everyone, everyone knows that the Empire Royal College has developed a medicament sufficient to reform the magic world.

    For a time, everyone on the Also continent will invest in the Empire Royal College.

    However, in these people, of course, there is a lot of people who are challenged.

    Two months later, You is fully accustomed to the life of the teacher. In these two months, her medicine he taught became the most popular course in the student.

    Of course, most students come to learn his class is not to go to professional herbs, but want to know how to improve their power through herbs. But this study, someone completely sinks.

    Because these drugs and basic knowledge of the Professor Youfidi are completely different from the present books, they are all-in-laws that have developed to the top time. So in the class, - some smart students or teachers have seen human herbs very brilliant future.

    At the same time, because of the excellent performance of You, those who oppose could be chief magicians gradually got a sound. Now I am in the eyes of everyone, it is the wise principal of the eye to know the talents! The position of the principal and the chief magician is not necessarily, who dares to say a "no" word, the horse will have someone and he is anxious!

    But although you are happy, you will be a little. What is the purpose of his teaching to school? It''s not to see Asa every day, you can be together with Aisha and you.

    But now, now you have to die every day, there is no time to date with Aisha. Originally, he thought it was at night, you can be with Ericaa as before.

    330D

    However, I could not be like this, but I couldn''t make such a teacher, and I moved the dormitory to my homes, and the time of time will stay in the room. It is said that it is to supervise the blessing, to make some ordered actions, by the way, guide the guidance

    However, in this way, I have joined my gossip''s team.

    In just two months, the gossip has spread throughout the school. What and the female war god Agil relationship, often and school flowers Aishada separately, in the evening in the dormitory, often with the cockroaches, and will be accompanied by the strange sickness.

    In short, although he is inchabuled in herb, it is extremely jealous of man in boys. Whether it is Ejir, or Er. From this - one is not a goddess in the dream of boys? But now it is good, the three gods are so full of you !! This is too hate!!!

    Now, in this month, the night is high, I saw that I was in love, and I was coming out of the dormitory of Aisha and Aijir, and the face was full of happiness.

    At this time, the school is extremely quiet, four no people, and only a person is walking on the roadside on the corridor of the night.

    However, at this time, I saw that a dim light appeared in the sight of You. You look at the dark lights, find that there is a front of it - a person raises a magic light to you.

    The school will arrange the teacher to patrol the night every night, so I didn''t feel strange.

    Soon, the teacher and the teacher who mentioned the magic lamp touched the face in the hallway.

    You have judged that the other party''s body model has been judged by Professor Milton, so he greeted his gentleness when he met.

    However, I didn''t expect to bless, Milton actually blocked his own face, as if it was deliberately blocked him to go to the road.

    Although you don''t know what Milton is planning to do, but you will have no panic, but smiled:

    "Professor Miilton, is there anything to find me?"

    Milton saw that it is so open to see the mountain, and it is also laughing: light

    As the teacher said, it is indeed a little thing to discuss with you. "

    Although Milton''s words seems to be strange, he has already felt a different atmosphere of Milton.

    However, even so, You still have a slight smile:

    "Today is very late, I usually only leave to the beautiful girl this time. You still wait for me tomorrow morning."

    Once you have finished, you will open your footsteps, you will be prepared from Milton.

    However, as you are expected, things are not as simple. Just in the moment of you who were ready to leave, he suddenly appeared five people in the shadow in front of him, and the word was released, and the road to the road was blocked.

    Youyi is not immediately turnedynam, but a laugh:

    "Professor Miilton, is this what is going to discuss and discuss? How can I bring five bodyguards? J

    These five people who blocked the road wear black night jackets, the veil hooded, can''t see the appearance. However, these five people are not difficult to see from the breath. The masters of the black gold are unparalleled.

    At this moment, I saw Professor Miilton turned into the body and looked at the boiler of the pavilion.

    "There is nothing big, just want to invite Mr. You to do one - pen trading."

    When you heard Milton, he did not send it, it seems to be waiting for Milton to continue.

    F light

    Milton also understood the meaning of Gu, continued:

    "I want to give you higher compensation, better treatment, and better development space. Just as a switching, you must leave here."

 946 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 946

    You can listen to this, first, slightly, then cold and cold:

    "If I say" no "?"

    Professor Milton heard the answer, immediately broke out the extremely cold momentum, and coldly replied:

    "Mr. You, you know that I am in order to express your sincerity, I will say this and you say this. If I am willing, I can let these five black golden master will take you away! Don''t stay Next trace .j "

    However, you listened this, but smiled:

    "But you are not enough to touch me."

    If you ask people, don''t you bring a beautiful girl??

    What kind of sincerity with five big men?

    And you just said that I just said that I saw Milton''s cold and cold.

    "In this case, don''t blame me!"

    To be said, Milton will give a gathering magic, directly taking out a long gun that brings together. In an instant, I saw that the cold is straight to the left shoulder of the bless.

    742. Now I am going to you.

    A little cold and broke, with a cold chill.

    However, it is extremely calm. I saw that he did not escape, directly passed the cocoa to his fire, the magic is condensed in his hand, and then instantly constitute a median magic magic array.

    This is the middle-level magic of the fire [Fire Flow], and it is also the normal magic that you can use the cortical magic.

    In an instant time, I saw a brain size, dragging the fireball of the long tail flame, from the hands of the hands, directly with the ice gun.

    In an instant, the flames and ice are blending each other, and the fireball melts the ice gun, and the ice gun is also freeze the fireball.

    However, between this ice and fire, I saw that the floor tiles under the feet suddenly concave, and the half of the bodies swallowed into the ground.

    At an instant of You Gu, the four cold ice guns have floated in half, and they aimedate the head of the head from different orientations.

    Although Milton did not reach the legendary force, his interpretation speed is extremely fast.

    The project he studied was originally a simplified magic array and no singing, plus the drugs released by You all over the past two months, so now he can release powerful super-order magic in an instant.

    As for these intermediate magicals that have just been handed over, these intermediate magicals are just a matter of one one.

    There is no need that five black people do it, Milton will solve the yourself.

    ¦×

    At this moment, I saw that Milton walked to Gu, and then looked at him:

    "Sure enough, as I speculate, although you have an amazing accomplishment in herbology, but unfortunately, it is not as good as others in the magic. After all, if you have a talent in the magic, I am afraid I have become" - party legend " Wherever you come to the point here. "

    The blessing of the feet was smiling and said:

    "There is no way, after all, I am not very interested in magic this. But I really want to know, you have abolished such a big strength, don''t hesitate to do it in the school, where is it to take me?"

    Milton heard that this is silent for a moment. But soon, I saw that Milton came to You, and took the mouth close to the ear, and then whispered:

    "Tell you too. I am working for the Mairi Lianzhong National Empress. And I will take you next place, it is the joint government."

    In the eyes of Milton, it is difficult to escape now. And it is blessed to get rid of the current dilemma, but how do he escape from his own hands? To know that the face is not just yourself, he is behind him, but also five black golden masters are ready to go.

    However, You heard Milton, and suddenly the cold smile and said:

    "I should say that the imperial information is hidden? Still, what are you too incompetent? Actually, even if I have no investigation, I will catch me, is it too casual ?? j

    Milton heard this instant, full of disregarding.

    Just in Milton, this - instant, I saw you both hands, and jumped from the depressed pit.

    Milton is first surprised first, don''t understand how you break free from your own [Denmark].

    But when he can don''t have time to think about it, just when you jump, when you hang in half empty, you only see Milton two fingers - turn, change the four hover in half empty ice. The gun direction allows them to rush to the position of the blessing.

    Both, four sharp cold holes fly to the blessing body. Although Milton is not preparing to help the life, he doesn''t mind let the yourself be seriously injured.

    Therefore, these four ice guns are rushing to the joints of the prosthesis. I am afraid that they will be killed by these four ice guns, can''t move.

    But how did you not think that in these four cold boots, I saw that I was turning around in the air, changed the direction of the body, and pulled four ice guns firmly. Under the armpit.

    You''re here - the move to stand up to everyone. Why didn''t everyone think that although he is not a scent, it is so good.

    But unfortunately, even if you have a good skill, it is now facing, but Milton Professor and Five Black Gold Strong. Unless you are a legend, or now I can only let the life.

    At a moment of You, I saw that the five black people who were standing next to those who were standing next to jumped, and their hands were attached with magic weapons.

    However, when these five black people were hanging in half empty, I saw Milton, who watched not far, laughed, and then instantly condensed the magic of the flame.

    Milton saw the laughter:

 947 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 947

    "If you build a magic array, you think you can ..."

    "Do you think it can be played?"

    However, Milton has not finished this, and he saw that his body is shaped, and the shrinking is uniform, and it appears directly in front of Milton.

    You''s speed is too fast, so there is so much - instantly, everyone thinks that you stop time. But bless just a simple foot, rushing to the front of Milton.

    This - engraved, I saw Milton''s expressions. However, he did not sit, after all, he blessed it in front of his own, but he released the speed of the magic than himself five times more. So as long as you start the magic now, it will certainly be a counterattack.

    However, when Milton quickly built a magical array in the mind, I saw that the palm of You was instantly condensed - the group was rotating the flame ball.

    Milton saw it immediately, but he didn''t wait for him to react, and he saw this fire-free flame ball directly on his face.

    "Bang !!"

    With a loud noise, I saw that Milton flew through the entire smoke, - collided on the wall at the end of the corridor, pulling the entire wall, such as a huge pit of the spider web.

    All this is just between the first moment, when Milton fly out, the five black people have just fell on the ground, and they looked at the eyes before the smoke, and the long clothes hunting. .

    At this moment, I only see the distortion of the limbs, the face is black, and the Milton, which is open, laughs, said:

    "Who said that I am in the magic - I must build a magic array?"

    "This ... this is impossible.

    You just had the fireball, so Milton can still have a speech. Just now he is afraid that even standing up the body.

    At this moment, I saw the body of the body, looked at the five shots behind him laughed:

    (v2?

    743. Error intelligence

    The five black people saw this smile and immediately turned down. But then I only saw it - a person who seems like a header, said with a low voice:

    "Don''t be afraid! Only one person, we only need ..."

    "As long as we go together, it is impossible to lose!

    However, this is not said, I have seen it, I have already figured it out. I have appeared in front of this black man, and I again condensed - a high-speed rotating flame ball, and smashed on his face. .

    "Bang!

    It is also a loud noise, I saw this black man''s header directly from bombard - among the walls, did not feel.

    Other four people see, which is hesitant, directly condense the magic in the weapon, and hit it.

    These four black people have a black gold-grade strength, and all have been professional training. Therefore, they have absolute confidence, and they can take it to you only by the power of four people.

    In the headed black dress, the next moment of the wall, I saw a fire dragon, accompanied by the blade, directly

    However, this fire dragon was not formed, and he saw the rotating flame ball and scattered the fire dragon directly in the air.

    At the same time, I saw that the black man who waved the fire dragon strikes was also in the moment to be bombarded on the ceiling, and the half of the body sang is like a sausage.

    According to the general. fly

    The second moment, I saw that the cold cordless arrow broke the air and directly went to the chest. At the same time, the black man who is holding two short-blades also comes from - bypass, and the cold arrow forms a one-lower-left,-left-right blockade.

    However, no one is expected, you didn''t condense any magic, just like this - side, while avoiding the double-edged attack, directly vacated the cold ice arrow, then it - put it inserted That hand held two short-blade black people.

    In a moment, a scream screams throughout the college.

    However, this has not ended yet, in the third moment, I saw another black man holding a black gold dagger, and I didn''t stand it directly to the abdomen.

    Unfortunately, I just wanted to bless my abdomen. I won''t pinch the blackman''s wrist, and I died it in front of it.

    This black man is obedient, and it is necessary to push it out of the wrist who is smashed. However, no matter how much he uses, his wrist who is kneading is set in half of the air, and the silk does not move, and there is no signs that can be broken.

    At this time, I saw this black man looked up and looked up, showing an incomparable expression. But blessing, laughing at this black and laughing and then uses the flame ball in the other hand, directly on this person.

    The fifth moment, I saw the black man in the blazing of the defeat directly hit the black people who stood not far away, let the black people who release the cold ice, then one - nearest to the corridor The wall flee it, and finally doubles the wall to a pit and lose the perception.

    At this moment, That also retains the perception of Milton Professor Milton, has been completely stupid. - Recruitment, in just five instantaneous rooms, the black gold-class master of the five espionage will be flattened. What is this person to head ??? I. U

    According to the in-depth investigation of the two months of Milton, it should not be just a scholar who is engaged in grass pharmacy. His birth should be just a general scholar family, parents are the graduates of this college, and It is a friend''s relationship, so it will come here to teach.

    but. . But there is no intelligence to say that this is so horrible!!

    However, at this time, I saw that You walked to the front of Milton, and then smiled:

    "How?? Is it so much why my intelligence and realistic difference ??

    You looked at Milton in front of you, showing a tauntable smile.

    Milton is very unexpected, then barely squeezes a few words from the mouth, saying:

    At this time, I saw You laughed:

 948 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 948

    "That''s because your move has already been discovered, so you have been playing and passing the information that can be fabricated in advance.

    Milton - listened to this, instant - stunned, then immediately recall all previous actions in his mind. At this time, he discovered that there was a very violation of the previous actions, but he did not find it at the time.

    Thinking here, I saw that Milton suddenly smiled, and then said that he had an angry:

    SR

    "Oh! I really didn''t think that the flameless witch actually had such a hand. It''s really small to see her. But don''t matter, the current information is

    Milton said this, I saw a movie in the shadow of the side, and then flew directly to the outside of the school.

    Milton and the five black people are working for the UNAMEA. As a professional spy, they will naturally leave one - personal transfer information outside, which is required to ensure that the information is transferred back in the first time.

    I can''t take it away today, but at least know the real strength of the skirt. When the next time, the division of the joint report of the joint report will send a more powerful spy to complete the task.

    When I thought in Milton, I saw that You suddenly pulled a long sword that looked around his waist and lifting the wind, the green sword.

    Milton saw this sword, and immediately stayed. At the same time, I saw him watching the sword in the hand of the blessing, then using a horrible tone:

    "Wind .. Fengwang Sword ... Hilfu!? You .. Do you have?

    Milton''s words have not been finished, and he saw the long sword - waving, gotting out - the sword of the road.

    This sword is broken, the speed is so fast, just short - a moment, it has been chasing the blackman who escaped, turning it on the ground.

    CE light

    Seeing this scene, Milton is completely stupid. Because the sword that just cut out, there is no magic fluctuation of the slightest, it is the legendary food!

    Plus Hilfu, who is in the hands, I am afraid it is an individual to guess the identity.

    This person in front of me is not a scholar of herbal pharmacy, nor a team teacher.

    His real identity is that - the first knight of Jianhua Dragon, the Jian Qianjun! It is the first knight of the rumor "- Jian Kai" !!

    No matter what person, the group has a way to bring it away! If the five people don''t do six people, six people will send ten people !! Black gold will send the legend, a legend is not a legend !!

    However, there is an except that people are the first knight of the empire!

    Don''t say the identity of the knight first, let''s say that his sword is the troops. At this point, the division of the joint report of the joint report of the joint reports of the joints of the joint reports.

    Because that is one person, one person is single - the existence of the entire army! If you want to catch him, do you want to send a whole army???

    How did Milton didn''t think that this day hangs, a herbal teacher who blessed with the beautiful girls, it is the legendary first knight!!

    At this moment, I saw that the blessing was loud, and I have already gave up Milton, and I laughed:

    "How? I know who I am ??"

    744. Pot from the sky

    You and Milton and others'' battle did not converge, so the series of explosions have long alarmed the teacher''s door.

    However, the place where You and Milton battle is the corridor in the teaching area, and there is a quite-segment distance from the dormitory area, so until the battle between them, the deceased teachers rushed to the scene.

    However, no one thought that the people who arrived at the scene were not a teacher, nor anyone else, but Aisha.

    Because the explosion sounds from the door, the Ericsson-response is that he has encountered trouble, so Ericza is in the first time, and the direction of the explosion is chasing.

    The second to the scene, nature is an Aijir who is chasing Aisa.

    Next, the other teachers will only arrive at the scene.

    Although the teachers who started to go to the scene were very surprised, I don''t understand what happened, thinking that Gu and Milton broke out, so I played.

    But as you throw some other six black people in front of the teacher, these teachers reacted out how it is.

    However, no one thought that this strength is strong, as a senior official child, the future - a good Milton, it will be the spy from the Merrier joint government.

    What makes everyone don''t think of it, it is to die - the individual eliminates six professional-training black golden masters, and that is incomparable to Milton in actual combat.

    Prior to this, everyone believed that it was a concentrated study of herbalism, and there was no talent in the magic cultivation.

    However, until just until the six black golden masters fell in the hands of You, how strong the strength of You was so powerful.

    But I couldn''t put this thing to Rolvering Rolum. However, the paper can not live, Milton is the news of the joints of the joints, soon spread throughout the school, and became the topic of the people who were warmly discussed.

    "I didn''t expect it. So handsome Miilton''s professor will be the spy of UNIC, this is not logical."

    "Just, the father of Milton is not an administrative official of the new empire? How did it become the spy of UNIC ??

    The problem like this is spread between students, some girls are even professor of Miilton, so they think that they are fascinated by him.

    But soon, with Milton''s father was removed, the talents doubtful to this endless voice.

    After all, the emperor of a country is impossible to get the executive officer to joking. Since Milton''s father is dismissed, it will show that the identity of Milton spies has been hammer. And but not only this, even his father may be the eyeliner of the joint in the new empire.

    After all, the new empire has just been established, there are many hidden dangers including bliss teaching, so many old-seniors are not very optimistic about the prospects of the new empire.

 949 Unlimited Apostles and 129th Niku 949

    In addition, some officials are originally loyal to Charles, so they do not accept the control of Luna in their hearts. Even if the surface is obedient, it is also forced, in the dark, is not really hopeful.

    Therefore, the above-mentioned total factors have caused the rebel country of Milton''s father and son, and became the eyes of the joint government in the new empire.

    After all, the joints of the United States are the most advanced and stable countries today, and the conditions to Milton have been quite rich.

    The high official treason, this thing is rapidly fermented in the Empire, which is not expected. Decorated the people of the people, so that it will eventually let the original heart only want to engage in the economic development and the country''s construction, and the spear must have given the spearnel to the spies of the joints, and some sneak into the new empire.

    For a time, the sword was arrogant, and the taste of a war spread quickly in the two countries.

    But good, get fast, go fast. The crisis of the apostas now has not been released, so the war between the two countries can avoid avoiding.

    I don''t have a Luna, the joints will send a special envoy, and openly make an apology.

    only

    "Ah !!!! Billing joint group !! Declaring the launch at this time [Make the murder] !!

    At this moment, Luna is angry in his own boudoir. However, in the room of Luna has been applied to the sound insulation magic by her himself, so I can''t hear Lua, the sturdy big sound.

    At this time, I was sitting around Luna, it was taking advantage of the night, flying back to the palace.

    At this time, I saw the blessing of Luna, and I asked anymore:

    "What makes the murderer ?? Human ? often makes such a horrible thing?"

    No matter what this thing is, the light is listening to the name, it makes it extremely bad feeling. You is not worried that the apostle will be killed by this, after all, the apostles are in the same life, not so that they can eliminate it.

    You really worry that this thing will bring a disaster in human beings, which is like the third generation of human beings to destroy the [God of weapons], but eventually become the root cause of their civilization. same.

    At this moment, I only see the forehead of pain, explained to You:

    "[Acts and murder] The same is to end the humanity of the human and Temorant war for three hundred years ago. It is a great inventor in history, and Ai? will go out."

    You listened to the explanation of Luna, and she still remembered it. It seems that there is this kind of thing, I also heard from Seliya.

    After the memories, I looked at Luna asked.

    "So they start what [make the disaster murder] What is the relationship with you?"

    You have no way to start you want to start.

    However, I''ve listened to this, and I immediately said it immediately.

    "Why don''t you matter?? If they are not aligned after they start, but what do we do? What can we do? That thing - hair can make a city destroyed !! But this is not the key, the most critical problem, is startup This thing must have two rings as a key !! "

    Youyi heard the "two rings", and the face was full of black lines.

    At this time, I saw Lu Na continued:

    "The two rings one - one is kept by our empire royal family, - one is kept by Asemans. So now the biggest problem is that I have lost it !! J"

    Luna said, - staring at You, while You is a consciousness, and a thief is sight.

    F light

    How can Duga say two ring bless? Can you break out the destruction - the energy of a city, it is definitely the two eye stones of the Capassis.

    I am afraid that at the end of the Capassis and Olma''s battle, Cascissus''s eyes were dug, falling in the big world. Then found it after the battle is over.

    The males of Saarlia have a collection of babies, so they must be hidden by themselves.

    Then in three hundred years ago, because of the sneaked in the Saarlia [Apostle Temple]. I touched it and then made that what [let the murder].

    Just that the two rings have been gave to Cabasses, then by the demon emperor, let it become a "zombie tyrannology

    Finally, the "zombie tyrannical dragon beast" is turned into the world''s core of the devil, which became the rations of the abyss giant beast.

    So, the two rings are considered to be e.brid from this world.

    Now, if Luna does not pay the ring, it will certainly be dedupted by the government to survive human life and death, or even support the apostles.

    However, if you hand it out, the empire will fall into the threat of attack by UNICEK [Arabia].

    However, it is not a problem, but it is not a problem, and now the most important problem is that they can''t get this ring.

    Wom I want to immediately shouted at less than a small horse

    "I don''t have a bow!"

    745. Invitation from Lianzhong

    At this moment, the night is deep. You came out of the room from Luna, so I rushed to the school''s position.

    The location of Huangdu and the school are not very far away. If it is a rusty horp, it can be reached around three days. In the second layer of seal, it can be reached without two hours.

    When I returned to the school, I was still quiet, I can only hear the call of the owl.

    You''s dormitory in the cumulous schoolmaster, so when he came back, he was born, and he was afraid to wake up, after all, this will be late.

 950 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 950

    However, when I opened the door quietly, the magic lamp in his room suddenly looked up all.

    Just on the magical light - instant, only listen - the sound of the sound of the sound:

    You heard the sound of this voice, and then immediately looked around. At this time, I saw cockroaches, sitting in the bed, appearing like a self-owned man, waiting for an impatient little daughter-in-law waiting at home.

    And you see cute, this look is still in an instant, then, I saw him stunning:

    "You .. Are you waiting for me here ??"

    I have listened to the words, and I immediately replied:

    "Are you in your room, don''t you wait? Say, what do you talk to Lua?"

    I know that you can find too much, and you can also read Luo Fang''s [chase step], so you know that you can move quickly in a short time.

    CE slave

    Plus, you can find the whole school, you have not found the figure, so you can dare to assert, you are looking for Luna.

    However, this is also because the emperor is not very far from the school, so you can dare to be so affirmed.

    You can listen to you, I can only laugh, then take it:

    "It seems that you are hidden."

    "Otherwise how do I be your master? I told me that Lua and you said something."

    Although it is not as good as the strength, the accomplishment of the elements can be higher than that. Therefore, she is always a master of Gu, even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s not good. After all, the contract is placed there!

    And You can listen to you, so I quickly told the things that he and Luna discuss it.

    Come as the chief magician of the empire, how much knows what the joint government has launched [the murderer]. And you can naturally know that You and Luna lose the ring in the devil. Therefore, what can I do if I have a good ornamental?

    And You and Luna have discussed more than half a night, and finally only came out - a way, that is, the surface gave two fake rings to the jointdom of the United States, and then gave the things directly before they launched (the murderer). .

    Anyway, there is no real ring now, and it is absolutely impossible to make it. Now the goal of the joint government is the apostles, but what should I do if there is no news? Is it expected to send the ring back?

    How can this possible! There is such a large-scale anti-weapon in his hand, and the joints of the joint will certainly have invaded the surrounding countries. Even if it is not invaded, then they will definitely use this threat, so that the surrounding countries must not be peaceful.

    It is a good than the new empire. If Luna is not because of the first - apostles, it will definitely worry about the large-scale anti-weapon. After all, as long as the thing is - send it instantly - the city.

    When I have heard the plan of Gu and Luna, I will be slightly mindful, then said:

    "Do you have to destroy? If you can, I would like to move the thing to me."

    You can listen to you, I have a bitter smile, I want to say this, because it is the only thing that human beings can deal with the apostles.

    But you didn''t say it directly, but laughed:

    "Even if you move it, it is just scrap iron. After all, you can start it."

    I naturally understand this truth, so I can only sigh my mouth:

    "If you can, I still hope that things can be retained."

    You can listen to you, can only smile helpless, said:

    "Whether it is destroyed or transferred, we must first determine where his position is. Luna said that the people who sent the people did not find the specific location of the thing."

    [Actant Offer] As a large-scale killing weapon, it is impossible to expose position. And if you let the seventh make a position, she will definitely come over and destroy this thing directly.

    However, I just finished this, I saw that I was proud of the eyebrows, and then laughed:

    "How did you not think of me? OF Music

    I heard the best, I immediately stunned:

    "Do you know the location of that thing ??

    "Of course! I later sorted out a lot of Aeeman''s relics, and his notes, so it is natural to know where the thing is."

    After all, Aeemanus is one of the witnesses of this history.

    You heard the self-confidence that I heard the answer, I quickly asked:

    "Don''t sell Guan Zi! That thing is

    where?

    You must know that Lua is in order to this, if you know, it is the best.

    At this time, I saw cockroaches standing up, came to the wall - Zhang map, and pointing to the southeast direction of the joint of the United States - small places:

    "The person invented that something is the principal of the [Magic Research Institute], so that something is naturally hidden in the school. It is just that there is no detailed note in the notes of Aersans, I am afraid it is I can find some to find someone to find it. "

    You heard that I said that I will prepare my horses and go to the United States. After all, this matter is still better early.

    However, I haven''t waited for the first step, I saw coco - pulling it, and said:

 951 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Ji Section 951

    I saw that I could screamed, while I would press it on the chair and then continue:

    "At this afternoon, the principal of the Magic Institute has conducted contact me, saying that you want you to go to their school to help develop a medicine. So you don''t have to worry about your heart, just go straight, just right."

    You heard this, it''s a glimpse, said:

    I have listened to the tip of the horse, and it seems very headache:

    "How could it be so smart, although the Magical Research Institute is a school, but it is also one of the important military reserves of the jointdom of the United States. They have a heavy soldier. They invited you to, the surface is helping to study, actually Ready to take you as a person, come to force Lua to pay the ring. After all, you can now the top talent of the herbal medicine! "

    The high-rise of the joints of the Lianzhong is unsuccessful in private, and we want to use public opinion and situation to sleep. After all, the other party has failed, and issued a formal invitation, obviously - . If you can''t go at this time, it seems that you are counting in a kg.

    However, of course, there is enough reason to reject them. And if you are really - an ordinary herbal medicine talent, it is absolutely impossible to send you to the group.

    However, I am afraid they will not think.

    "Your guy is a dangerous figure

    Speaking here, I saw that pretending because of headache, she looked at the forehead.

    746. Histot? ? ?

    You''s decision quickly caught some officials, but more people were selfless, for the spirit of human beings, not considered the mental illness. There are very few people who know the truth, have begun to put out - the attitude of the good play.

    And the Magic Research Institute, also made a big propaganda for the reasons who came here. Their Declarations have been studying a medicament that can benefit all human beings, but this agent is now in the bottleneck stage, can''t break through, must help such a talent to help.

    If successful, human magic power is likely to break through - a new era, and the human physique will also get fundamental changes, longer life, and more power.

    In short, UNICE has a variety of means to promote this research on human importance, and its purpose is to let him not come in order to moral kidnapping. As long as you come, then Tana must use a ring to change your you -

    Aspects speeds up their own research, one side is constantly urging Luliang - 2,000, why not?

    Just even even think that things will be smooth.

    At this moment, in the principal of the magist guide, I saw Ellenze, the principal of the [Magic Research Institute], is standing in front of a long, the expression is very serious.

    At this time, I saw that the old man slowly closed the information in front of him, and then looked at Ellenze:

    "Since you see this guy in the [Wushang Star Festival], I didn''t listen to you."

    This old man''s words are very strict, it is like adults to reprimand their children. However, at this moment, he stands in front of him, but the principal of the [Magic Research Institute) !!

    Packet f

    After hearing this old man, Ellen is immediately tense reply:

    "On ... After the last time Wood Race Festival, the apprentice of the could miss my apprentice, and everyone thought he was dead, so I didn''t ask. I ... I didn''t expect this" You "and that. "You" is the same - one person. "

    In the [Wushang Ret Festival], the appearance of You is like a flower, and the moment is turned away. Although You have made great brilliance, how many people remember his appearance over time and the turmoil of the situation. In addition, the news of Luna''s death is even more shocking, so many people have forgotten the existence of You.

    When Luna appeared again, everyone concentrated on the "First Knight" of Lua and the Sword, no one remembers there.

    After all, if you don''t know all the information, it is difficult to contact the first-grade student and a sword. "The first knight.

    As for the professor of this herbal, it is even more unable to contact.

    You think that two years ago or the first grade of the Empire Royal College, how - the turn of this is a person standing in the peak of herbs today ?? Who can think about ?? This is completely unregistered!!

    And the old man is not very unreasonable, I saw that he looked at Ellenz sighed and said:

    "For all, I didn''t expect this. Even if the apprentice of the flameless witch is not very dense. Just enter the door of the Magic Research Institute, I don''t put it in my eyes!

    Said, I saw this old man standing up and then ready to go outside the door. dead

    However, at this moment, this old is just ready to leave, I saw that the principal of Ellenze suddenly asked:

    "The commander of the commander, if this is really giving the medicine, what do we do? Is it really like a commitment to return to the Empire??"

    This is called the old man who is a commander hears this, and immediately stopped his footsteps, then said seriously:

    "Or leave our dog, or die, there is no choice too, and ..."

    Speaking of this, I saw that the commander suddenly scared, said:

    "As long as he looks" the real use of the medicine, I think he will know how to choose. J "

    If you say, you only have to leave this principal room. There is only the place where the President of Ellenze is in the room.

    In the blink of an eye, the time has passed for a month. You have sitting [Magic Research Institute] specially came to meet the carriage of You, came to the southeastern [Magic Research Institute].

    You didn''t bring anyone, even Hilfu was temporarily stayed there, after all, he didn''t want to "First-Knight" identity. Although he is to help do research on the surface, it is actually the hostage of the Lianzhong country, so it is naturally unable to carry any families.

    And Sabo is very worried about hearing the first reaction of You Want to Lianzhong. But after thinking about the strength of you, Aisha is still relieved.

    As for Ejier and coco, they didn''t worry. After all, they have seen the strength of God''s metamorphosis.

    Luna, this will conduct a call in front of the Communicator and the commander of the joint.

 952 Unlimited apostles and 12th Kiku 952

    At this moment, I saw that Luna used the tone that was extremely serious and accompanied by concerns:

    "Mr. You is our empire millennium - I hope that you can accept him - month, I will pay the ring according to the agreement, I hope that you can fulfill the promise) Let Mr. Enron will come back."

    Another head of the communication device listened to Luna, and it also watched very seriously:

    Whether there is no results in the month, we will personally send Mr. You back. We are really grateful for this assistance to Luna. "

    Subsequently, after another, after the official friendly words, Luna cut off.

    And Luna Gang - a clearance, suddenly issued a smile of "".

    However, this voice turns a flash, and the soldiers standing next to it will not ask more.

    Then, I saw that Luna walked back to the room quickly. At a moment of Luna Guan Guan Shangmen, he saw her stomach and laughing.

    At this moment, Luna laughed in his heart:

    "You help the old king eight eggs! Dry calculation, however, if you can''t, the guy who is tied to you is the first Amitle!

    Luna will not see the intentions of the group of people in the fight in the royal power of life, Luna will not see the intentions of the joints of the joints? They don''t don''t want to go to study what ghost medicine. If the research is successful, or it is to kill, or it is forcibly forced, anyway, there will be no good things.

    If the study is unsuccessful, the bless is hostage. They want to use the high-end talents to force forced to Lu''an to hand in the ring.

    However, it is a pity that people are not as good as the day, if you can take the first one to open, then you can really come.

    At the time of Luna, I was launched in the boudoir, and the suspension carriage of You has stopped in the door of the [Magic Research Institute].

    Although it comes to this trip, although it is hostage, after all, it is a professor standing in the peak of herbal medicine, so it should be a grand welcome.

    All teachers and professors in this will come to the gate of the Magic Research Institute, welcome to the arrival.

    The head of it is the principal and Ellenz, the principal of the Magic Research Institute.

    At this moment, I saw the carriage riding the blessing has been fully stabilized. Everyone is looking forward to what the youngest Chinese professor in this history is long.

    However, in the next second 3, in the first-priority, the most comfortable suspended horse car opened - instant, I saw You - a slap, then holding the door, spitting.

    747. I am a businessman

    You''s appearance looks only that there is only a human twenty years old, very young. Plus the way the way is extremely embarrassing, so many people have done their hearts. I think this person is really amazing or fake? His research results will not be stolen from others??

    However, even if everyone has a similar idea, no one dares to say, after all, hey, he has spent the talents who are vigorously abducted.

    And You just slowed it, I saw the principal of Ellenze''s very enthusiastic to visit [Magic Research Institute].

    You was originally not interested in visiting the college. After all, he came here to come here to find the [Acts ". However, after such a school, after this school, he turned out to show the expression of the expected expectations.

    And if you want to ask what is attractive, it is naturally the advanced magic technology.

    These things have never been seen in human civilization, even if the third-generation civilization developed by science and technology civilization has never had something similar.

    Just like a clean magic electronics that I just saw on the road, it is completely made by the magic laminar, fully automatic cleaning magic electronics, completely does not need human intervene.

    There are many things such as such things, and the most interesting interest is the "magic chine" that can be saved.

    In the eyes of You, the use of this magic electron is not limited, so that men are full of fantasies.

    Just when you fantastically, the principal of the Elunde, on the side, turned out the baby pictures of many years, and appreciated it.

    You - side looks at the picture in the hand, and emits from the eyes to the magical technology.

    You have to say that things here are the greatest inventions in humans, is a turning point of the entire human history !! He saw the glorious future of human beings!!

    Thinking of this, I saw the nosebleeds that I was wiped and accidentally flowed out, and then I was reluctant to post those pictures with sexy little sister gave Ellenze.

    Finally, the principal of Ellen took him to the room specializing in the pharmaceutical agent, and then let the school''s teaching professor introduced the use of each magic electronics.

    You have to admit that this research on herbs is better than that of the Empire and the Kingdom leads more than one grade, and some third generation human civilization has been protected.

    As for the magic electronics used to use drugs, it is more likely to rise with the rise of the third generation of human civilization.

    However, when I saw this, I caught a little meditation. Because the third generation of human civilization is most brilliant, it is also the most dangerous.

    The third generation of human war, it is to destroy a city, blow up a island, and death, people who die, they can''t find the body, directly evaporate in huge energy, and the one in Luna [Make murder] Normal no.

    And they are precisely because of those horrible power, eventually leading to the destruction of civilization.

    However, when he thought of this, the professor of the grass pharmacy began to solve the drugs they have to develop.

    The medicament they develop is to enable humans to improve their own magic affair, and extend the life of the life.

    If this water can be developed, the overall life of humans will be extended - multiple, and the powerful magic can be obtained in the day after tomorrow, so that the strength of human strength rises overall - a grade.

    After reading these professors'' research reports, the surprised found that this agent has been studied. Even if You didn''t come over, I can also develop it for more than ten years.

    And they have encountered bottlenecks, just because they have not mastered some special medicinal materials match and refining methods. Now I will tell them about the correct usage of these herbs, I am afraid that these professors will give the drug tonight.

    However, it is certainly impossible to tell them so soon, after all, I am here to learn how to make the "magic chine" that can save the screen.

 953 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 953

    wrong!

    I am here to destroy the [let the murder] !!

    After listening to the report of Professor That Hero, he finished his mistakes, and hinding how they continue to do.

    Port R

    Originally, the professor of herbal medicine is not very confident, but after he bless their mistakes - after it comes out, these scholars have instantly believe that "the ability to be bless, and asked someone to ask some questions about your inquiry Other herbs.

    These professors and scholars themselves are people who have the ability, so the attitude of doing known is very good, there is no - the professor''s shelf.

    After a while, the professors who have been satisfied with the answer began to have the experiment. As the students in the Royal College said, people who embrace herbal medicine are not bad old, and there is no interesting.

    You naturally didn''t want to stay here and - a group of packers to engage in pharmacy, so he took the leadership of the President of Ellenze.

    The principal of Ellenze is blessing - an afternoon, this will have been tired. Therefore, I saw the principal of Ellenze looked at the guys.

    "Mr. You, here is your bedroom. You can don''t walk anymore in our school. After all, you also saw it, and our school is the base of military reserves. If you are If you walk, I am afraid that you will be attacked by the military. J "

    The principal of Elunde is very clever, although it looks like it. But in fact, it is implied, he has been monitored, if there is any suspicious move, it will be attacked at any time. Submit

    However, the principal of Ellen didn''t think that after he said, he saw that Yu smile and said:

    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."

    The principal of Ellenze heard the words of the world -, ?? ??

    However, I haven''t waited for too much, I have seen it too much, and I saw that You have already opened the door, ready to go in and rest.

    At this time, I saw that the principal of Ellenz helpless laughed, and then said to her bodes:

    "So Mr. You will take a good rest tonight, I hope you can enjoy the special services I prepared for you."

    You haven''t responded yet, and I saw the principal of Ellenze-side with thumbs up to himself, and closed the door.

    Just in this door door - instant, the magic lamp in the youth, suddenly became a very charming powder purple.

    And at the same time, I saw a beautiful girl with a small body, two sides hanging on the beautiful girl, wearing a black and white maid costume, sitting in his own, and said with extremely delicate voice:

    "Welcome the owner to come back, please eat first, or take a bath first, or eat me first?"

    "What string is this! 1 Stream, I am going out, I am a businessman !!!

    Factory TT7

    748. Special service? ?

    "Welcome the owner to come back, please eat first, or take a bath first, or. First. Eat. I ??

    You saw that this is sitting in front of him, and the little girl is delicate and delicate.

    But soon, he immediately responded over, hurry to turn around the door, ready to escape.

    However, I haven''t waited for the turn handle, he suddenly felt that the powerful external force pulled him back, and waited for the inch that he reacted, he was lying on a very soft mattress.

    This mattress is abnormal, it is a soft, it is a soft, just like a cotton in the mattress, but the whole person is lying above, it seems to be inserted - the like, comfortable to the extreme .

    However, I haven''t waited for you to feel the softness of this bed. The other petite and soft objects have been in the edge of the bed, and slowly climbed to You.

    This soft object has not known when to take off the maid dress between the black and white, showing almost one line, only covering the underwear of the key part, and the tied pants.

    Although the girl''s chest is flat, but his posture is an abnormal temptation. The full waist of the profit, the soft slender hips, and the blur of eyes.

    At this moment, you can take the beautiful waist with two fingers with two fingers, you can fall into the wonderful gentle hometown in an instant.

    You looked at the blur of the blur of the young girl, and he couldn''t help but swallow the throat water. also

    No! You - I have to hold it! - I can''t surrender! Otherwise, there will be no face in the face of Ausa, no face is facing Lua!

    Youyi - Closed, elbow, I want to turn over and escape. However, I didn''t expect that the water bed he was lying was soft to the extreme, and his use of this, did not have a place where you can take it. Not only did not have successful turning over, but it was still inch.

    At this time, I saw this blond hair. There were only a few single cloth shades. The beautiful girls had ride in the waist of You and then scored the chest with your fingers.

    "It''s honest to stay, I will have to have .. I will have .."

    When the girl said here, the young head suddenly slammed, frowned, showing a face like something that is thinking.

    At this time, I saw this golden girl suddenly climbed up from the bodies, then stood up, walking - take the purple magic light into the colors, and take it from the table next to it. A stack is like a learning information - a piece of paper.

    "Let''s take a look ... The first step will adjust the light into powder and can inspire the male desire. Well, this has been completed."

    This blonde girl one - I read the learning information on the hand, and nodded at the side.

    "The second step takes off the clothes, but can''t get rid of it, there is a piece of cloth that occluses the key parts. This can cause the other party''s fantasy. Well! This step is also completed."

    The beautiful girl nodded again, and then it was a confirmation, and continued.

 954 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 954

    After reading the steps of the opponent, climbed to the waist, I saw this golden girl finally looked at the information:

    "There is a good !! The fifth step! Unnip the other shirt with the mouth, and use the tongue to turn circle, slowly | !!

    Speaking here, I saw this golden girl re-put the learning information in his hand, then retransmit the lights back the purple, and excited back to Gu.

    "I have confirmed the steps !! The master will continue !! Hey ????

    However, when the beautiful girl turned and wanted to continue what, I saw that the huge water is gone. The window opened on the side also suggests that you have already fled every day.

    At this time, the earth is shrouded in the moonlight, and it is extremely quiet.

    However, in this silent moonlight, it suddenly flashed a black figure.

    This figure ran in the woods in the woods, as if it was a bat in the night, the silent.

    After a while, I saw this black shadow stopped on a big tree of a branch.

    This black figure is not someone else, it is that it is easy to escape from the beautiful girl''s margin.

    At this moment, I saw the sweat of wiped the head, and then the little voice said:

    "Good insurance, good insurance, almost can''t hold it. This principal will be too played."

    I didn''t expect to bless, this principal will arrange - a maid in her bedroom. There is also the bed made with water, it is simply too t. Fortunately, you will be firm, or it is possible to just. . . . . .

    It is necessary to turn over the sky. . . .

    Not right! You can''t make sorry because of this thing, you can''t afford Auste and Luna things !! This is just what this water bed can be learned, wait back to replace your bed into this.

    Wom I thought here didn''t think about it, but moved your line of sight to the place outside the woods.

    Although it is a school, the soldiers in the army have patrols at night, and the scale is still not small. Although I have heard that this is a military reserve base before you, it is too professional.

    At this time, You also gave a surprise that these soldiers and the empire were not - sample. The weapon wearing the imperial soldier is a long gun and a short sword, and the kingdom of the soldiers is a system - wearing a long gun.

    But the soldiers of this group of joints are different, and their body is worn is a kind of load on the arm [Magic]

    I have already heard it before, saying that this kind of magic guide not only allows the wearer''s flesh to have extremely powerful destructive power and can also play dozens of intermediate magic in instantly, - people can''t deal with it. It is the most destructive weapon currently in the magistrate technology.

    It is no wonder that the principal of Elunde is not going to run in the evening. This is going to be an ordinary person. I am afraid that I have not yet out. I have to be patrolled. Then I will give it [Magic] chaos "law". .

    However, You did not put these patrol soldiers and the defensive system of this school in their eyes.

    Who is it? The palace of the empire has sneaked, and the kingdom of the kingdom has sneaked, even the school girls dormitory, they are all coming out every night. This difficult thing is really not in your eyes.

    You want to prepare here - the foot, escape from this ghost magic school.

    Of course, You is not really escaping, just ready to run to the city next to this school - play, will come back tomorrow morning. After all, he has heard that the city next to this magic guide is a very fun "no night city".

    However, when you step up, you are ready to escape. He suddenly heard his back - a cold voice:

    "The master, where are you going to go?"

    "Ouch!

    You was scared by this voice, and I fell from the tree _.

    749. Work of maid

    "The owner, where are you going to go? J

    This will be high in the middle of the night. You is standing on the top of the big tree in the towering. Since suddenly appear from behind - a woman''s voice, it really scared him.

    And this sound is ingenious, just just in the power of You You, it is ready to hang up. Therefore, he was returned to the power of this instant to hear this sound, and he fell from the tree.

    Along the same - the sound, I saw You - butt sat on the ground, I fell to myself, and four feet.

    But good, if you don''t unlock the seal, your physical quality is also above the ordinary humanity, so this fall does not give you a substantive harm, the most is a little painful.

    When you just slowed some, he didn''t think that the blonde double-hard, the maid, also jumped from the tree.

    Directly fell in his own belly.

    Even if this maid''s body is so petty, this is also jumping from a tree of more than ten meters. This gravity acceleration, directly put all the strength on the belly. Who can live against it !?

    In an instant, I only felt that my belly came back - the pain in an unprecedented pain, directly hits my own brain.

    However, it is also strange that there is no one in the body to make him hurt him. However, it is a little maid - fart | shares let him experience the feeling of life is not as good as death.

    However, you will be able to think about these, I saw he immediately grabbed his mouth, and he was afraid of shouting. If this time l is a scorpion, I am afraid that she will be surrounded by soldiers around the surrounding.

    This is not afraid of these soldiers, but to be discovered by this soldier, the "Night City Tour" tonight is not happy.

    The lovely blonde is sitting in a blessing. At this time, I saw that she used a petite body to press the blessing to put the two hands on the ground, and then said with the you''re:

    "Ask the owner to work with my work, I must complete the principal to give me the task tonight."

 955 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 955

    The blonde maid is a little cute face and the nose of the nose is only a punch. Every word that she spits out can make you clearly feel that the sweet breath that came out from her mouth. This breath seems to be a sweet candy - like, tender.

    At the same time, the maid also hangs from the forehead, and the cheeks who are inadvertently blessed, and the blessing of the blessing is incomparable.

    Such as autumn water-like green big eyes, high nose, cute face, blowing the bomb, and the cherry-like pink lips.

    Such a beautiful girl, even if he only has a punch, as long as you reach out, you can take her into your arms, play free to play +

    This is a common person, I am afraid anyone can''t restrain the impulse in my heart.

    Can you blessing the Apostles, how can you succumb to this situation in all things??

    At this moment, the inner heart of You, must not succumb to the temptation in front of you, and must not bow on this back. It is said that it is a fast, I saw him brow one - wrinkles, fists, "", suck it back from the mouth of the mouth.

    For a time, the night in the night is falling into the dead.

    And the golden carrier looked at the move is also stunned -

    F light

    However, at this time, I saw that the group patrolling soldiers suddenly mentioned the magic lights used by the light.

    "Just" "- what is the sound? You have went to see there!"

    Said, I saw a few soldiers came to the bus from You and the blonde maid. However, unfortunately, they did not see the figure of Guy and blonde, so they left this place after turning a few laps.

    After the patrol soldiers, I saw the branches above the original blessing and the maid, and two people were slowly displayed.

    At this time, I saw a woman with a woman with a maid, a hand, a woman''s mouth, not letting the blonde aid

    However, at this time, I saw that the golden female servant suddenly opened her pink little mouth, "ah" bit bite, biting 0 Yous''s palm

    You was bite by this little maid, and immediately retracted the hand that grabbed her mouth, then said:

    The carrier did not break the blessing at this moment, so he had to anger:

    "When are you going to catch me? Obviously those soldiers are gone, why don''t you let go!?"

    When I said, I saw you holding the blonde servant, jumping into the ground E, and then launched her.

    two(

    At this time, I saw the blonde maid activity of the lower limbs, and then looked down at Gu, said:

    "True, can you work hard to work? This is, I am very hard to get determined to join the task."

    You listen to the immediate appearance, then asked with cold sweat:

    "Ask the liberty, is your mission ?. ???

    When I said, I saw the blonde maid took out the learning information you just saw in the room, and then handed it to You, and said:

    "Hey! You can see that if I can complete this task, I can fix all credits, graduated directly, and I can get the recommended letter to [Magic Anti-R & D Department] work."

    You have passed the learning information from the blonde maid, and then read it carefully.

    This doesn''t look good, - I haven''t let the blood died. Although this learning is all text, it is very strong, and the detailed tutorial of the forty-eight postures is detailed, and the precautions are also attached.

    Looking at it, I have already appeared in the mind of the bouldment. But then, I saw that you wiped clean nosebleed, and then said to the blonde maid in front of him:

    "What are these ghosts? Is your principal? Is it sick? Do you have to do this kind of thing ?? Say you before - right??"

    Obviously grow so cute!!!

    However, the blonde maid heard that he said, and he immediately said:

    "How could it be!! I also know that when I found me last week, I learned that there would be this kind of thing in the school. However, the principal also said that this is voluntary. If you don''t want to, you don''t want it. Yu Ding Roar

    And then, I saw the blonde maid:

    "And .. and I also learned about your things in detail. After all, it is the first time, I don''t want to pay for people who are unknown. J

    You listen to the speechless speechless, what are you doing this? Is it not enough ??

    But then, I saw that Gu Yansheng asked curious:

    "I am curious asking you, since your principal wants to use beauty to seduce me, why is it .... Looking for you?"

    It''s not that this blonde can''t be lovely, but if you want to tempted people, how do you say that you have to find a small sister who convex, concave, and a small sister?

    But why this is the President of Elunde will find a petite Loli girl ?? This is not logical!

    I want to think in my heart, and my eyes will soon sell him. And this blonde is also in one - I''m thinking about the minds of you, so I am angry:

    "I .. my body !! I am also a beautiful girl who is 18 years old !! And the principal of Ellen is also said, he looks like this is my petite body !!"

    You heard this, and immediately fell into the meditation.

    At the same time, You also settle in your heart (if this Ellenz principal dared to step into the Empire step, he will definitely be called the guards to monitor the twenty-four hours, inch is not departed!

 956 Unlimited Anemies and 12th Ji Section 956

    750. Tell me tonight, you are mine!

    "In summary, I refuse to continue the matter. You still have to go back and tell the metamorphosis principal to say the mission failed."

    You decided to refuse this kind of thing. After all, do these people who don''t like them, you will only fall into deep self-blame.

    However, he said that the blonde servant actually revealed an incredible expression and said very depressed:

    "Hey! ?? Why is this? I am clearly decided, I have learned a whole for" information "- a week, how do you say that I don''t let me continue?"

    Said, I saw that the crystal tears played in the eyes of the maid, it was like she received a big grievance.

    Don''t say it first, if you have completed this task, you can graduate directly, and you can also get the recommendation letter to the [Magic Anti-R & D Department]. Even if there is no such, - a girl put down dignity, so the result is also rejected by others, this is how much the girl is self-esteem.

    You looked at this blonde a maid, and his heart was soft. But the principled problem is the principled problem, and it is resolutely can''t make steps !!

    At this time, I saw you will continue to say:

    "Reject is refused, you go back to tell the principal''s metamorphosis, I am not the kind of person he thinks. And you, you have to reflect on yourself.

    After you finish this, you will be ready to turn around, leaving this blonde maid alone in the cold wind, however, what is the damage of these things that you do?

    However, in this moment, I saw this original lovely blonde servant, suddenly low, Liu Hai, cold and cold

    "You actually say that I can know how long I spent how long I spent how long to learn to temptate your way! The result is because of your sentence, the old lady, my husband is all in white !! And you still still Dare to say that the old mother is falling !!!! "

    Said, I saw the blonde maid, the body of the blonde-laminated killing.

    At the same time, I saw that this blonde is suddenly drawn out from his maid skirt, and then stunned.

    "No matter what, no matter where it is, the old lady will complete the task! You will prepare for me !!"

    "Wait! Where is your whip ??"

    However, I haven''t waited for you to say, I saw the golden maid gorgeous and got a long whip, and took it directly to You.

    You looked at this long whip, and immediately took the past. However, I didn''t think of it. This whip seems to have my own meaning. On the moment, I caught myself in the air, and I jumped again to the way to the blessing.

    Long whip is like a snake, such as a blast, just a moment, this whip is tightly entangled in the arm, and there is no meanings.

    And the blonde servant saw the arm of the bless, and smiled very confidently:

    "Don''t struggle! You will give me a good enjoy tonight!!

    OSHFT

    When I said, I saw that the blonde maid suddenly pressed a button on the leather whip, and the moment in an instant is like a snake-like arc in the whip " " jumped.

    Although this whip in the hands of the hair is - see is a common long whip, it is actually a special magistrate weapon.

    The handle of this magic electron is loaded with a very powerful and expensive lightning magic stone. It only needs one button, it can condense the incomparable current, and then pass the long whip to cause horror to the enemy. Ultimate injury.

    This magic electron is not required to build a magical array in the mind, and don''t need to sing a spell, and even don''t even need the user itself and thunder.

    Just gently - press, you can instantly release the power of far superior lightning magic. At the same time, the user can also release other magicals next to it, thereby completing the "Double Sector" in another sense.

    At this moment, this blonder servant wants to use the current on the long whip to give the corona, and then do whatever you want to complete the task.

    However, when the blonde woman didn''t expect, when this is the electric circulation of this, he is just standing there, looking at the energization of the electricity on his arm, caught in the unmanned mind.

    "If this stuff brings to Ashia, will it be a good gift?"

    At this point, a white-haired woman who was "tying" was slowly turned out in the mind.

    The servant looked at the appearance of the current, and immediately fell into a panic.

    To know, this is the power of far-level lightning magic, you can completely corona - head bulls, but how can you get here, you can''t afford it ??

    However, there is no waiting for the blonde maid to react, he heard that not far from the neat footsteps, and also accompanied the sound of fullness shout:

    "How can there be electric light there! 2 Fast over the past!

    You heard this voice, the brow is frowned, and the mouth is said:

    "Oh! It''s trouble, this is not a way to find it!"

    Although You can easily escape these people, but you don''t want to play - while hiding, this is more difficult! And you can be a very expectation of this city, after all, here, the origin of the magic technology, there is no hope Fresh stuff.

    Thinking here, I saw that you tried to solve the arm that was enclosed by the whip, while the blood sent a servant:

    "Let me let me go, otherwise it is to be discovered."

    However, this blonde woman laughed:

    BK

    "Not let go! I was caught just able to go back to continue!

 957 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 957

    You will see this blonde, straight, completely do not let me, quickly use another - hand holding the long whistle, then force the golden maid to give it.

    The blonde maid may not think that the bless will go directly to the whip full of current, so I panicked.

    And in the instinct reactions, the blonde maid also quickly cut off the current on the long whip, and I am afraid that I will touch the whip.

    In the next second, when the maid reaction came over, she found that she had already fell into the arpohere, and he was held in the form of a princess, and rushed in the night.

    "Since I don''t want to let go, I will play with me to play. I am worse - a local wizard."

    You quickly run in the night, - side of the blonde woman.

    At this moment, when the blonde maid looks up, I only see the cheeks of the cheek, which is inchabulent.

    Although the appearance of You is not very handsome, there is a handsome man who can''t say it. Hold this, it is like returning to the warm bed in the home, very safe.

    At this time, I saw the blonde woman''s eyes slightly red, and the eyes were put next, whispered:

    "Anyway, I am your person tonight, where you love to take me where I go."

    751. Not Night City

    Malsel Lianzhong is located in the northwest of the entire Also continent, in the north of the Kent Kingdom.

    Although in three hundred years ago, Mali Ledies is also a league country consisting of several secondary countries, but in just three hundred years, Merrier Lianzhong has become a Flam Empire. And the Kendom of Kentus and three countries with shoulders.

    The reason why it can be so fast is because JSI has developed a magical technology that is enough to subvert the magic world in this three hundred years.

    Just as I saw it, every - a soldier wearing a magic armor that can be sprayed out in an instant. Even students who dressed as a maid have also have a magic guide weapon that can directly explode far more intermediate magical power.

    It is to rely on such a powerful magic technology to let the resources are not very rich, the number of people and the army is not as good as the Trinity of the Empire and the Kingdom, and the strength of them can be exposed to them.

    But interesting is that UNICE countries do not completely use these advanced magic technology technology in weapons and strategies. I don''t know when I start, this advanced magic technology is slowly used in life and entertainment, bringing the people of the United States to the people of the United States.

    And where you want to go, it is known as the entertainment of the "Night City".

    At this moment, You is holding the blonde servant, standing on the hillside of the city, looking at the lightning "Night City" not far away.

    You looked at the "Night City" in the distance, and the two eyes were shining. If it is in the empire, in addition to the individual bars, it should be a black paint. Even if the king in Kemus, this will never be so lively.

    At this moment, in the city called "Night City", the entire city is emitting shining, and the streets can still be seen in the crowd. And there are many shops that are running, and there is no meaning of the door.

    The human civilization and empire and the kingdom here are very different. Although their magic technology is like the third generation of human civilization, they don''t use it on war and weapons like the third generation of human beings.

    However, when I looked at everything in front of you, I thought about what I saw that blonde servant and said, then said

    "How? The whole Also continent is only here to see such a scene. If you give you the guy who has never seen the world, I opened my eyes."

    You listened to the blonde maid. This is very familiar with this tone -, always feel very familiar. However, I didn''t think so much, but said to the blonde maid.

    "The way, I have never seen the world. Now there will be some patrol soldiers now, can you solve your whip ?? J

    The blonde woman listened to You, and the face was smashed - the whip on the hand was explained, and then folded it, ready to resend it under the skirt.

    However, when the blonde maid just set off the skirt, when she put the whip, I saw that she suddenly faced a red, and she kept staring at myself, whispered:

    JW

    "Do you have to stare at me ???

    You heard this, it was immediately shocked, and then turned his body and said:

    "Ah !! Sorry, I am just curious about where this whip is placed."

    And this blonde servant heard this, the two golden horsethed rhymes were alive, as if it was a cat-like.

    Then, only listen to her and angry:

    "Of course, it is tied to the thigh! Do you think where is it ??"

    You heard this, immediately showed a disappointment expression, and the blonde woman was shameless, the depth of angry, turned to the direction of the city of the light.

    You looked at the back of this blonde helpless smile, I thought I thought it was bored here, but I didn''t expect to meet such a prosthetic girl.

    However, there is no waiting for the blonde maid to get out of a few steps, seeing her turning his body, then looking forward to his words:

    "Don''t you want me to do a wizard? Hurry up with it!

    Back SE light

    On the road,

    You know this cute blonde servant called Xueli, the student of (Magic Research Institute). And she will take this strange task, seem to be because she doesn''t have enough home to support her graduation, nor A sufficient background can let her enter the [Magic Armor R & D Department] in his dreams.

    According to Shi Li himself, she didn''t even play hands with the boy before, it was a person who put all the people on the "Magic Guard". This task she painted the time of 4 worships to study the information, and tried to convince she liked never seen.

    Just she didn''t expect that he refused himself at all.

 958 Unlimited apostles and 12th Kiku 958

    But telling the truth, you will not be bad about this little girl, not just because of her love and delicate appearance, because of her blunt personality.

    It''s just that this little girl will always give you one - the inexplicable violation. For example, if you have hugged her, if it is someone else, it will be sighing why you can run so fast. However, Shi Li seems to be a never normal, - doping.

    Perhaps Xueli''s slow response, or she thinks that I have wear what can add running speed magic belt. In short, Shi Li has no doubt, and he doesn''t want to go.

    SE

    At this point, time has reached 9 o''clock in the evening. You Zheng and Xue Li walked on the streets of the lights, and the eyes were full of curiosity.

    From timepounding the pedestrians on the road, they will look at the beautiful looks of the Waiti wearing a maid apparel. This is not because Xueli wears this maid to take much weird, but because she is wearing this dress is really cute.

    The maid costume of the white lace is robbed, plus the delicate figure of Xue Li, and the long golden double horsetail.

    - Take the man''s eyes, even some big sisters look at Xueli reveals the kind of eyes that look at cute little animals.

    However, if it is because of this maid, Le Li and You are afraid that they will be mistaken to be a small couple who runs out from the school. Nowadays, everyone will only think that you are a unique vast number of gods with your own cute little maid.

    And you can''t pay attention to the abare of the people around, so I turned and looked at Xueli followed by myself.

    "Snow Li, is your dress? Is it better? I always feel that people are weird. J

    However, Shi Li heard this, but it is a bad laugh:

    "People now only have this dress, otherwise I will take it away, wear the one I just in the room."

    You heard that the horse immediately recalled that only a few ropes that had just had a critical part of the rope. Then I saw You Lima blocked her nose and hurriedly said:

    "Still .. still wear this ...

    752. Dating? ? ?

    "Let''s talk about it first, I will take you out tonight, you will talk to the principal of Ellena tomorrow morning.

    What is it! Have you heard? "

    At this point, I saw Shi Li followed the back, and she said seriously.

    However, You seems to have not carefully listened to the words that Snow said, but it has been in curious staring at the goods in the street store, perfunctory

    Snow Li heard this, and continued to say with a serious tone:

    "Not just today - day, there is tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, big day, big day, and ..."

    At this time, you will be attracted by a magic electronics that can be timed. You want this to give it back to you, you can drink soup when you stay up late at night.

    However, when you think about it here, suddenly - stunned, then looked up and looked at Xuous:

    "Wait! Isn''t it only tonight? How to continue tomorrow ?? J

    At this time, I saw that Xue Li frowned and said:

    "Of course, you stay in this period of the college, I am your exclusive maid. Take care of your life every day, as well as the evening servant ... Waiting for my mission."

    amount.

    Although this is very attractive, this is a torture, it is, it is simply torture!! Ming Ming himself is hard to restrain the impulsive, how to last for a month ?? Do you have to face this every night? The temptation of blonde maid??

    However, Shi Li saw the expression of Yi - his face, he continued:

    "I don''t want this, but if I don''t get this task, I can''t get the graduation of graduation and enter the recommendation of the [Magic Snail R & D]. So this time is that you are not willing to and me .. What, but at least you have to cooperate with me - go to the show!

    Although I want to refuse the requirements of Xue Li, it seems to be related to her future. Xue Li said, said that there is no way to support graduation at all, and even if you graduate, there is no way to enter [Magic Division R & D] work.

    Therefore, if You now refuses Xueli''s request. I am afraid I really discharge her future. Although You should not give her some money in private, I always feel that this money gives it out, it means. And if you give money directly, there will always be a feeling of despise others.

    Therefore, I have to nod, I barely promise:

    Xue Li saw You promised himself, and smiled slightly, and then took a deep breath, suddenly opened the green beauty, then he said with a sweet face with a sweet smile:

    "The owner wants to start playing from me tonight??"

    Xueli''s tone and expression conversion are too fast, but it is true that I am looking for it. It is clear that it is a serious expression in a second, and the result is a standard maid smile in this second.

    However, You quickly accepted this setting, then smiled:

    "I listened to the principal of Ellenze to say that there is such a magic electronics record screen, and then - the place played out. Can you take me there ??

    After all, in addition to some magic electronics that can be cooked, the most interested is those who can record images.

    However, you just said that I just said, Xueli instantly - surprised, then some shy said:

    "Yes .. Is it going to see the magic bodies ??

    You will see that Xue Li''s expression is somewhat, and it is a little curious:

    "How? Is it because it is too late, so it is closed ??"

 959 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 959

    After all, it is now 9 o''clock. This change is in the empire.

    However, Shi Li shook his head and said:

    "The magic is not closed so early, but only.

    I don''t know why, when Xueli said here, the cheek suddenly raised a ruddy.

    You see Xue Li seems to be hesitant, and asked more curious:

    "What is only ?????

    Xue Li did not answer the question, but as a decision, it shouted:

    Of Musk J

    When I said, Shi Li turned and took the road. This is even more foggy water like Xue Li.

    "Magic Sports Cinema" is where you can play the picture recorded by [magic chiner].

    - Start people play with this instrument - some scenery and tourist screen. Later, slowly started with plots and dialogue. In the present, the joints of the joints have already taken the magic camera - some storytelings to earn the gold coins of the viewer.

    At this moment, You Zheng and Xue Li are sitting on the black paint watching, watching the movie playing on the big screen.

    Today''s time is close to the evening ten o''clock (Snow Li is not embarrassed. Because in this point, most of the projection horses are playing some love stories. And is more important, it is at this time People who look at the movie are little couples.

    As for these small couples, this point is naturally not to see what these magic bodies are projected. Why is it. . . . . .

    "Hey ~~ there can not ~ J

    "Why can''t you, anyway, the lacquered paint hasn''t seen it ~"

    In the dark, there is a sound from time to time to float into the ear of Snow. Put Snow Listen Red Head.

    Just Xue Li is only tempting in accordance with the process of work, but now is different! It is now a date! This is the first time with the first time with boys to see the magic bodies, and look still in the night!

    At this moment, I only see the scene on the screen has arrived in the scene of the male and female kiss after the date.

    Snowli saw this - the scene, I think I just gave a scene that I was holding myself under the moonlight. At that time, You had an unmodeful attraction to Xueli.

    Subsequently, Xueli recalls again - the past seal in memory. For a time, under the rendering of the atmosphere, Snow Li was a little regret, just said that he would play.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Xueli quietly put his hand on the back of your hand, then slowly said to the ears of the bless:

    "You turn your face, I have a long time for a long time, I want to tell you."

    The aroma spit out in Xueli mouth blew the ear, and the whole body was soft. At this time, I saw that you are slightly panicked, the small sound:

    At this time, Shi Li looks slightly different from the previous, but it is specifically not - like, and You can''t say it. It''s just that Shi Li''s talk is true, so that you have a kind of inexplicable.

    At this time, I saw that Xueli looked at the eyes in the slightly shining darkness, and then slowly lifted his head, as if it was asking for something.

    You looked at the green eyes of Xueli, the crystal pink lip, and stayed in a time.

    Xue Li looked like this, it seems to be a little impatient, so he raised his head and hinted to kiss.

    At this moment, the time of the four eyes, the time of You and Xue Li is still in general.

    However, at this time, with the end of the movie. The magic lights of the entire projection court suddenly lit up.

    And this light - Light, Xueli immediately opened the red face, and then turned to run out.

    753. Unable to see the star of the city

    "Wait! Snow Li! Where are you going ??

    You asked Xue Li to run away, and immediately chased it out.

    You is not very clear what the words I just said. What have you been for a long time? I am not just that I have just seen it at night ?? This should not be the story of the story just watching the screen, put my own fantasy into the actor?

    You thought about chasing Leili to run out the door of the magic guide. However, when I chased it out, I saw Xue Lizheng - one person leaned on the wall and looked up at the night sky that was completely disappeared.

    At this time, I saw it to the side of Yili, and then I would like to ask:

    "What happened to you just now?"

    Shi Li did not answer the words, and did not turn the line to him, but continue to look up at the night sky, said:

    "Do you know? Although the lights are brilliant, it is bustling, but it can''t see the stars in the sky."

    You heard this and looked up with his head. I found that the sky here really couldn''t see the stars of the sky. Up to just - two zero-frang-ranks hanging on the horizon.

    At this time, I saw Shi Li continued:

    "Although the bustling is bustling, it will always miss the stars ~"

    It is said that Xue Li turned his sight to You, and then did not have a happening like anything, laughed:

    "The air is too hot, so it is a bit uncomfortable, please ask the owner to blame the snow ~~ So, where is the next place to go ??"

 960 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 960

    Packet f

    Snowy''s voice turned back to the delicate maid sound line. And You didn''t think more, just thought that Xueli just was because the air inside was too bored too, so he had been for a long time, but it was afraid to run out and not very good, so he said with himself.

    When Xue Li said, he went to the blessing:

    "I am very interested in the place is that this magic is spreading. Now I have been here, so I don''t know where to play."

    You are very interested in this kind of human history and academic things. So he would like this to see what the magic catheter is in the city, and the magic electronics that can be deposited.

    In addition, there is absolutely no other reason! Really!!

    And Xueli heard that he said, after thinking about a small party, laughed:

    "In this case, then I will take you to play!"

    Said, I saw Shi Li pulled up the hand, and took him to the other - walked over.

    "three

    " "

    At this time, You and Xue Li are standing in a place full of mechanical sound. Although this place is very large, it is filled with a table or a large or small rectangular magic electronics.

    These rectangular magic electronics are very special, and the upper half is part - a cabinet with transparent glass, and there is a protruding place, placed - a rocker and buttons. The cabinet is placed in many kinds of different things, dazzling, and almost the micro store.

    Seeing this, you still understand it. Just when I saw the steel claws hung in the cabinet, I was completely ignored.

    "What is these clothes do??"

    You will look away from the problems you think in 2 heads.

    And Xue Li saw this appearance, and he said that he said:

    "I have never seen it ??, I will play first - I will give you a look."

    Said, I saw Xueli came to the front of the magic electronics of the wicket doll, and then didn''t know where to touch one - piece copper coins, into the small hole in front of the rectangular magic electronics.

    At the moment of this cave, I saw the steel claws in the magic electronics suddenly swayed and started.

    At the same time, I saw Shi Li while holding the rocker above the magic electronics, - steel in the glass cabinet inside the glass cabinet

    You look at the rocker whose hands in Shi Snow is on the steel claws that control the cabinet.

    At this time, I saw that Xue Li suddenly put down the rocker in his hand, and ran to the side of the magic electronics and looked at it, and then ran back to front. It seems to be the position of the steel claws in the glass cabinet.

    I saw that I would like to be slightly - laugh, and I used to shout with the momentum of bamboo:

    When you say, I saw the red button next to the rocker for force.

    At this time, I saw the steel claws in the glass cabinet first roses, and then suddenly dropped from above the glass cabinet, grabbed the doll shape of the cat, and slowly retracted the top of the glass cabinet. .

    Then, I saw that this steel claw slowly returned to the location of the upper left corner of the glass cabinet, and then released the cat doll that was caught by it.

    Just listen to " ", the doll of the cat has fallen into the channel under the steel claw. At this time, I saw that Xue Li squatted down, reaching the hand into a small window below this magic electronics, and took the cat''s shape''s doll.

    Snowli took the cat doll in his hand, talled at the head:

    "How ?? This thing is called" Grasping Treasure ", you understand that there is no ??"

    You looked at the cat doll on Snowli''s hand _ and then slightly thoughtfully, said:

    "Almost understand, just take the steel claw to catch what you want in the glass cabinet, and then you can take it out. Just this game will not be too simple?"

    You Xin wants to be aligned with the position of the steel claws.

    However, yourself, I saw that Xueli suddenly smiled and said:

    "Oh ??? It''s better to see it."

    "I really don''t understand, so simple, what is fun."

    I saw a copper coin from the pocket and cast into the magic electronics in front of it.

    "This is not logical !! I am clearly caught, how can I fall! No! I have to come again!"

    , Dr

    At this moment, you have changed the so-called "grabbed treasure". Small to catch the doll, big to the scratch form, catch some small magic electronics.

    Anyway, as long as you can see it, he tried it. Although each "grabbed treasure machine" needs to be put into money, it is, but it is already a lot of money here.

    At this moment, I saw Shi Li standing next to the blessing.

    "How? I understand my power now ?? j

    The name of my old lady "After the Treasure of the Trendy" is not the wave.

 961 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 961

    "Ah !! This thing must have a problem! Obviously, you will catch it so simple, how can I catch up!"

    The "magic chinens" in the cabinet really wants!

    Xueli looked at the distressed look:

    "Useless, catch this time and experience. I estimate that you will still spend ten gold tonight. - I can grab this thing out.

    This is the greaters and skills, how can this newcomer may know.

    You listened to the evil and vicked three silver coins. However, Mingming has already regarded position, but this steel claw is not to catch things.

    And just in the past, I only heard a group of people disappointed "" sound from the depths of this room.

    However, when you turn around, You sent this group of people not to "squat", but in the deep side of the room, the body is extremely strong.

    754. After the treasure is small

    In the depths of this room, I saw that the body''s strong bald head is standing in a magic electronics that is a big "grabbed". Take the glass cabinet of the magic instrument, shouting

    "Mom !! Laozi does not believe this evil!"

    After saying, I saw this bald giant from the pocket and gold coins, which were put into the slot of the magic electronics.

    At this moment, those who originally played "Gao Baohuo" were surrounded by the giant, and looked at the bald giant to play the treasure.

    I saw this scene in a not far away, and I asked with a face:

    "Why do there so many people are watching the bald head ??

    Xueli heard the question, laughing

    "Because that is the best" Grasping Machine "here, it is also the most expensive, play - the secondary - the gold coins."

    "Play - the secondary - the gold coins ?? Is it so expensive? What is good?? J

    You play now, the most expensive, there is three silver coins, which is still lost now. If you change it, you can''t take three silver coins.

    However, the magic electronics played by the bald head is actually - the time is going - the gold coins, which is too mighty.

    According to the observation of the world, the better the things in the "Grasping Bao", the more money to invest is relatively. - Sub-investment a coin, I am afraid that the value of things can be around 20 gold.

    Xueli heard that he said,

    Back

    "What is something you go to see if you don''t know?"

    At this time, you are full of things inside the "Grasping Bao". Therefore, I didn''t think I didn''t want to go directly to the crowd.

    When I walked over the crowd, I only heard a regret that I have never sent a regret.

    "I just said that this has been deceived. This big brother has played no thirty times, and I haven''t aroused it.

    "Thirty times, this stuff can be sold outside, I''m thinking that there is no more than two hundred times, I can''t catch up.

    You came to the edge of the crowd, and sometimes he heard such a conversation in the crowd. And You is stretching, curiously looking at the things inside the glass cabinet.

    And You - Look, I found that this glass cabinet is placed in this glass cabinet, which is all a variety of magic guide weapons.

    These magistrate weapons are very valuable things, and that the bald giant is what is in the middle of the "magic arms".

    At this time, I saw Shi Li, who came over, said:

    "This" Grasping Treasure Machine "is all the latest magic guide weapons, but if you want to catch up, there is one - definitely difficulty."

    You heard Xue Li, and asked curious:

    Xue Li listen to the blessing, laughing.

    "If I can catch up, why still do your exclusive maid? I have already put it down to sell money. J

    You want to think about it, if Xueli is a gold, you can grab this upstairs, then she still has no money to graduate.

    When you think so, I saw that Xue Li suddenly said:

    "But ..... tonight is not good to catch - one up. But it is not good to see the luck in front of this big brother.

    You can''t understand the words of Shi Li. At this time, I saw the giant steel claws that the bald giant man controlled again because they couldn''t afford the weight of the "Magic".

    "Mom! This paw has a problem !!!!"

    The bald head is complaining, - a gold coin in the side. But unfortunately, this time is also a - ever, still failed.

    On the crowd of the crowd, the failure of the bald head was a pity, after all, there were very few people who were shocked here, - playing is a dozens of gold coins.

    - , the bald giant is over more than 30 gold coins, so - count, the bald giant has already spent more than seventy gold coins.

 962 Unlimited apostles and 12th Kiku 962

    Everyone looked at it, and everyone launched a lot of martial arts. This is a lot of more than twenty gold, but this bald giant is more than 70 gold, this is also rich.

    SE this small treatment,

    The bald beam - secondary-secondary puts the coin, every - second, it is like a little bit, but every time it ends. And Shi Li is sitting next to it, looking at the bald giant - subunitting into gold coins, seems to be in the calculation.

    After the bald giant is once again failed, I saw that the giant man touched his pocket and then smoked his mouth and said:

    "Mom !! I know more to bring more money !! I hope that the old brother has been finished, I will take a little with him."

    Said, I saw that the bald giant turned and left the "grabbed treasure".

    Everyone saw that the bald giant left, and some disappointed were ready to leave. However, after the giant haunted, I saw that Xueli suddenly took the arm, and then said to her bodies () two

    "Is there a fifteen gold on your body ?? Borrow me, I will also grasp the magic armor."

    You listened to the Raw horse pulled out fifteen gold coins from the pocket, then said:

    "There is no problem for you, but you are sure you can grab it."

    Xue Li took out the gold coins and took the gold coins and then said:

    "I", "I" caught the treasure "," I am not the wave of the worm ~~ J "

    Said, I saw that Xueli put the first-enamel gold coins in the "Grasping Bao".

    Next to the original population, I saw Xueli played, I suddenly gathered over, then said:

    "Hey! Snow Li you are ready to play this?? Where is it to make a fortune ??

    "Get the treasure, play behind ?? It seems that this magic armor is a must-be wave."

    You listened to these people, smiled slightly, and I thought that Xue Li was really a frequent visit here. . .

    At this time, Xueli is a packed steel claw inside the glass cabinet, while impatiently issues:

    "You don''t have noisy !! Don''t distract my attention."

    Said, I saw that Xueli manipulated huge steel claws and grabbed the past.

    However, this caution did not grab the arm, but the position of the arm was picked up.

    Xue Li seems to have unexpectedly, so after grabbing, immediately vote, and continue to catch.

    However, once again, Xueli just turned this arm, and the position could be biased and did not grasp it.

    Just when you no longer have a expectation, I saw Shi Li took out the fifteenth gold coins, and the last gold coin, which made the "Gray Bao", and then manipulated the steel claws, hanging The front of the "Magic Arms" was stopped.

    At this time, I saw that the horns in Xue Li''s mouth were slightly rising, and I laughed and laughed.

    "This arm will accept it today !!!"

    When you say, you only see Xueli''s unborn domineering presses the red button next to the rocker. Then, I saw that the steel claw slowly fell, directly grabbed the arm in the steel claw, and then slowly mentioned.

    The crowd next to the crowd saw that the warm cheers broke out.

    It''s just that everyone didn''t notice at the moment. At the beginning, the head of the arm was hit - a large bag gold coin, ran down from the second floor.

    755. Let''s say it again!

    "Magic arm arms" belongs to valuables, so this "Grasping" structure is different from other magic electronics.

    Other magic electronics are directly throwing items, and this machine is slowly putting items in the glass cabinet - a track, and then slowing the "Magic Arms" .

    At this moment, I saw that Xueli took out the magic armor from the small window next to it, and shouted:

    "This is more than this collection - piece can show off ~~~"

    Said, I saw Xue Li picked up the "Magic Arms", excited two eyes straight.

    - The people nextlambers have not got this arm, but one - one

    I also excitedly shouted:

    "It is not to be a small day! This is my first - see someone captures this thing!"

    "Yes! Yes! I always thought that this magic electronics used to deceive people, it turned out to be caught!"

    Everyone says me says that this is a very exciting thing.

    At this time, I saw that Gu Yilong and asked:

    "I didn''t catch so much gold coins just now. Why can you grab it out so soon?? J

    Xue Li heard the brow and said:

    "Of course, I have a good technology, and this is much more than the big head. He caught so many times, let me judge the power of this thing, and the tightness of the paw. If there is no big brother white I vote so much gold coins, I can''t catch it.

    Snowy will be emotionally excited, and it seems that it seems to be blocked.

 963 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 963

    Just in the moment of Xue Li just finished this, only listening to the "bang", a "grabbed treasure machine" that a feet had a high, and it was directly formed - the heap scrap iron. The person who made this thing is just now, the "magic army" is always the giant

    "Mom !! No wonder your guys have been looking back, it turned out to be a trial product!"

    The bald giant is this -, next to the original onlookers, people immediately scattered. At this moment, if it is not a bald giant, they really want to leave here right away.

    After all, there are many "old hands" and Xueli''s ideas, all in Take the bald giant as a test product, how to analyze how things can catch up.

    Only, their brain did not have Xue Li, and there was no guts of Xueli, so the chance of Xueli grabbed this opportunity.

    This matter is not something wrong here, people who often come often habit. I caught myself in a half-day, I caught up, I was caught by others.

    Although - starting is a bit angry, it is so long time. After all, people come to a picture, I want to catch what is too much money.

    But the bald giant is not so thinking about it in front of you.

    Everyone seeing his face is strange to manipulate the joystick, and it is very likely that it is the first time to play this kind of thing.

    This is the second time, it is definitely can''t stand this kind of thing, let alone watch the money bag in his hand, obviously want to catch another

    What is this feeling? It is like a sister who is in mind to chase. Just because I bought a - Bunch of flowers, this girl was always on the road. The passers-by-sample.

    This feeling is not too sour.

    At this moment

    Engraved, this balapped giant

    heart. I am experiencing this baptism,

    . GC industry

    However, the sour is cool, but the bald head is also known to be unstable. So Xueli''s behavior does not have any improper places.

    Just watching the arm of Shi Li, there is an inexplicable anger in the heart of this bald.

    His hate! Why don''t you bring a lot of gold coins, you have to run up on the building and talk about things.

    However, at this time, I saw that a man wearing uniform, a smart man came over, after observing the atmosphere here, he said to Shi Li:

    "Little girl, I just saw it, your operation is somewhat irregular! This thing can''t give you, I will give it to me, let me put it back.

    Xueli knows this man, this person is the staff here, named London. It is said that the big boss''s little scholars are responsible for managing stores.

    Xueli listened to Londent, immediately looked at him, said

    "Why! Where do I don''t standardize, you are saying !!"

    Lonete heard Snow Li and said it was. But didn''t wait for the next second, Tente looked up and said:

    "You use the steel claw to turn the arm, so you have cheating, so you have to put the arm back!"

    On the side of Lond, - as desperate to Xueli blusted, it would like to hinted her.

    However, Shi Li did not give him face, but it was a proud:

    "Rule only said that I don''t touch it directly. What happened to the arm with steel claws? And you said, isn''t you afraid of being killed?

    Xueli said with the eyes of the gods, and the words of Lonen were only - the face helpless smile.

    After laughing, I only see Xueli and whispered:

    "My grandmother, I am asking you, the big brother is really not good !!"

    Xue Li listened to this brow, and said:

    "Hey! What is not good, isn''t it the top of the block? Now I have a magic guide, I am afraid that he does not work?"

    Xue Li said this, and Lonete immediately went to Xueli, and the voice said:

    "Isn''t a big problem, this person is ...."

    Trent didn''t finish the words of Xueli, and saw a man who walked down from the Hua Yi clothing on the stairs to the second floor.

    And the man came, using a very rush of the eyes, then went to the front of the Late who was talking to Xue Li, said:

    "Lonete, this is noisy, what happened ??

    Trent - heard this, hurriedly explained:

    "Sister, things are like this. Mr. Bark is not" catching the treasure machine ", as a result, he went home to find him brother.

    This thing is taken away by this Y head. I looked at the Y-headed operation a bit irregular, so I wanted her to returned something. because

    When I heard this, I heard this, I immediately shouted:

    Absolute 7

    "What is irregular ?? You are filthy me! Xice"

 964 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 964

    The person who was called the brother-in-law did not make too much response, but smiled, said:

    "Is this small matter? Isn''t it a" magic army army "? You will take it again - one put it in, giving Mr. Bark, is it."

    Lonete heard this, there was some difficulties:

    "Brother, this arm is this month. We only have this."

    Londe''s brother-in-law heard this, changing it slightly, then looked at Xue Li, which was shorter than himself, said:

    "Little girl, I have five hundred gold, bought the arm in your hand, how do you see ??

    The man''s attitude is not very arrogant, but it is a bit

    But Xueli did not eat this set, but a bad reply:

    "If I have promised before, but now I don''t want to sell this magic guide! J

    When Shi Li said, London and his sister saw each other each other, and he was helpless.

    At this time, I saw that I standing next to the old bald giant, I went to Lunte and his sister, and then said:

    "Forcade, for example, this time I am here, I am not adding to you. And I am too lazy to be more than this kind of bad odor."

    After all, the bald giant is just a fresh, and it is only to play this game. Therefore, there is no need to waste too much energy here.

    But just finished, I didn''t know when I didn''t know how to put on the "Magic Arms", with the arm of the arm. - Boxing on this bald head, And roar:

    "What is the old lady in That That''s just now? Tell your old mother !!!

    756. This will be big!

    The "Magic Arms" of Snowli in the hand can enhance the power of human beings. The first hair, therefore, it is very delicate, but this is very horrible to have a punch of "Magic Arms". Fly out. If this is not the advantage of this bald, I am afraid that this will be flying into the street by Xueli.

    And Xue Li''s punch has also made everyone in the scene to be stupid. Because everyone thinks that it will be the truth, but no one thinks, Xue Li actually took him out of him because of the words of the bald giant.

    Just in Xueli flew away from the Bucks - instant, I saw the man who was called the brother-in-law, and said with anger:

    "You ... you have this gimmick, dare to move your hands !! Do you know who he is ??

    However, this man just finished, and he saw that Xue Li also glared in anger and said.

    "Who is he? Do you know how people are my older? This is going to change it before ...."

    Xueli said that this, suddenly I thought about it, I looked at it, and then said that - half of it gave it back.

    At this time, I saw a man frowning the man who was shouting by Lunk and asked:

    This city is tiger-Tang Dragon, there is no shortage of people who don''t know, so they are still good.

    However, everyone did not expect it, and the first second in the first second was still killed, and suddenly, the blessed - abduct, and then naughty said:

    "People are the exclusive maid of this You ~~"

    ""

    Packet f

    This - engraved, the audience is dead. Even the blessing looks with Lili, I don''t know what to do.

    At this moment, only see the Lunk and his sister are confused and confused.

    This name has never heard of it!!

    Although I was very famous in the herbal world, it was not very eye-catching in ordinary businessmen and the people. After all, most people will only pay attention to it and is interested in themselves or is good for themselves.

    Lunk and his sister are the people on the road, and they don''t dare to move in front of the other party.

    At this time, I saw Lenk and his sister, smiled and laughed:

    "I have just come to this city today, so you don''t know me .."

    If you don''t say this, I am afraid that no one will dare to do it around. However, in this way, there was a group of hands holding a magic army weapon.

    At this moment, I saw that Lunk''s brother-in-law shouted:

    "Almost be embedded! Just arrive here, you dare to be so arrogant? You give him a lesson!"

    Human society is weak, you have to have an identity, there is a status, and that others will not dare to move you. However, he himself said that he is a person who has just came to the city. I tried this - what identity can I have a small child??

    Strong dragons can''t press the snake, even if you can call the wind in other cities. But here came here, then there should be a good convergence, don''t attract local people at will.

    I saw a group of people holding a magistrate arms have surrounded You and Xueli. Although it is a public entertainment venue, how many "gambling" is nature, so a few powerful handsome is still. What''s more, the big boss here is still talking to something with a very important figure.

    Some of the other onlookers saw this store, and some did not come and flee, it was a unattended corner to hide.

    You see this situation, it is also a unharitable. I think this is how Xueli''s fault! Although the other party is difficult to Xueli first, but later the price is also open, and it is not considered. How do Leili suddenly moved??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 965 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 965

    If you are jealous of you, you will go back. This is to go back to Xue Li, causing the other party to do, then he must protect the snow. But now Xueli''s first hand, I don''t take it!

    "Everyone is calm, we are all reasonable people, there is something to say."

    You looked at everyone and smiled.

    However, I just finished this, and I saw that the group burned with the fire in the streets outside the store. Directly rushed toward the position of Xueli and Snow.

    This is Buck''s magic martial arts, [fire car].

    Attach the powerful fire element magic to the body, then use the untrusted flesh to hit the enemy to the enemy, so that the other party is thoroughly crushed like the battlefield.

    "Flashing, I can''t play it !!"

    The group of people led in hand, and immediately screamed. And others have reacted it, jump to the side.

    It is late, it is fast. These hands have just hide, and when they saw the full body burning the fire, Buck had come to Gu and Xueli. I am afraid that the next second is not arriving, he will directly hit the body, will hear with Xueli one - The shredded flakes.

    But no one is expected, just in Buck is about to hit the bless, I only see the blessing - a foot, directly - the foot is on the face of Buck. The distortion of his face again, and he also flew him again to the street.

    "J

    For a time, the audience will once again. You know, this is Buck''s killing magic martial arts, [fire warfare]! How to say that you will go back??

    It''s hard to do this person. Is it a master ?? Is the hostile force to do??

    At this moment, everyone in the field has fallen into alert. On Lunk and his sister frowned.

    However, at this time, I saw a smile smile and said:

    "No ... I am sorry, - a condition reflection .. I will take the foot."

    You is a non-distinct person. He has also wanted to let Xueli Road apologize, peacefully solve the problem. But now, this situation should be, it should be no way to solve it.

    But you are not deliberate! The guy suddenly rushed over, it would want to go back??

    Just when I finished this sentence, I only heard the excitement of Snow Li:

    "Beautiful! It''s not my master!"

    "You don''t want to ignite it again !!"

    How always feels that this Shirley is deliberate?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, I saw that Lunke''s brother-in-law screamed:

    "Don''t let them! They must be Harold people to do things."

    I heard this, and immediately explained:

    "Wait! This misunderstanding will be big !! We don''t know the person you said!"

    Who Harold is ?? Your dispute does not want to participate in you! You just come here!!

    However, at this moment, no one will pay attention to the words, and only those hients have a glimpse of the battle, such as the enemy.

    At this moment, the sword is pulled, and it is possible to start one - game killing.

    At this time, I saw that the stairway on the second floor suddenly came down - a man''s figure, and this person saw the blessing in the middle of everyone, and shouting:

    757. Request of old friends

    The man who came down from the second floor - I saw you, and shouted out of the face.

    And You listened to this voice, it was slightly familiar, and then looking for a while, I found that the man standing at the stairs is not someone else, it is the lid 1 blind boss who knows that day and the love of the gambling stone side. pause.

    At this time, I saw Wenston looked around the room and looked at the hand of the handheld weapon, and then said:

    "You don''t hurry to put the weapon! Mr. You is your own!"

    These horses heard this, immediately -, first, look at each other, then went to Lund''s brother-in-law, until Lund''s brother-in-heads, they dared to put the weapons.

    After all, the person hired these hicked people is Lunke''s sister, not Winston.

    But everyone also understands that Winston''s status and strength, Bigns'' brother-in-law is not only - point.

    At this time, I saw Winston who saw Lund''s brother-in-law looked confused.

    "Mr. Winston, this is ...?????

    Wenston has not waited for Lund''s brother-in-law, and he didn''t hesitate to reply.

    After Wenston answered, it was also pleasing to the face:

    "But the words come back, what are you doing below? Why do you play Mr. You ??

    Everyone heard this, and immediately looked at and Xueli, and I thought it was not because of their hands.

    After you feel the eyes of the people around him, I also laughed and launted:

 966 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 966

    - small-7

    Everyone heard the words, they were in my heart:

    "Small misunderstanding? You caught two times twice in Buck! Mr. Bark is Winston''s brother. This is a friend who can''t let you go so easily." "

    At this time, I saw that Lunk''s brother-in-law looked at the bless, and the only thing I just finished, and Winston took the pulse to the dragon after listening to the matter, she was slightly panicked to the store. Bucks who are flew out by you.

    But good in Buck is just a little slight, and the body is not a big problem.

    After determining that Buck was safe and sound, he saw Winson smiled and said:

    "There is nothing big, a little slightly injured, Mr. You is no fortunate!"

    Everyone heard Wenston said so little written, very surprised. Because Winston said this is like a bless to kill Buck, he will not be the same.

    At this time, I saw Winston smiled and walked to the front of you, and then said:

    "I really didn''t expect that I actually met Mr. Yu, this country, said, this is really a fate that can''t come up."

    You will know that you are hitting Winston''s brother, so your heart is full, after all, if you go back, you don''t say it, borrowed from 2 50,000 gold coins.

    Therefore, I saw that You have a must-have an end:

    "Some misunderstandings this is really sorry.

    You is a person who is wrong, although the baldness just said that Leil is a bad odor, but it is not straightforward.

    I didn''t expect to hear that Xue Li did not say two words, and I went to the cheeks of people - punch, I fate directly.

    However, Winston seems to have not cared this, but he looked at Xue Li, standing next to him:

    "The little girlfriend of Mr. You is really a bit.

    Ordinary people see Buck this head, do not dare to act rash, and the little girl who is thin-legged with the thin legs of Xueli.

    If you don''t say it, you don''t say it, you will be, what is it???

    And Xueli heard this on the side, seeing her hugging, and there is some slight red in the cheek:

    "The quasi is his little girlfriend? I am just his exclusive maid! Exclusive maid !!"

    However, Shi Xue Li just said that it was immediately regretted. Because this exclusive maid said, the girlfriend is still awkward!

    So in the jointdom of the United States, the exclusive maid was defended by the owner at night, and the owner was playing with the occupation, so. . .

    "Ah !!!! is not a special maid! It is a girlfriend!! Nor !!!"

    At this time, Xue Lihong faced his face, and it seems to have fallen into a geek circle.

    As for the bless, I don''t want to explain anything at this moment. I can only look at Winston with a faceless expression, ask:

    "If you come back, how do you put your own gambling stone square, no matter whether you ran to the group ??

    Is it that the empire is not enough for him, and it is not necessary to run the joint government to develop business?

    You was just asked, but I didn''t expect that when Wenston heard the problem, the expression suddenly came serious, then whispered to Gu:

    "Let''s go upstairs, I just want to ask Mr. God to help."

    I saw that Winston''s expression was so serious, and there was not much to say anything. She came upstairs with Winston. And Lunk''s brother-in-law saw this situation, and immediately followed it. Hidden mouth

    The second floor here is not big, only one - small office, the arrangement inside is not luxurious, but it is also very style.

    At this time, I saw Shi Yu Shu Li next to the red face, and then looked at Winson asked:

    "What are you doing for me? How to get such a secret?? J

    Winston did not hide, but said to see the mountain:

    "Don''t marry, I have encountered trouble this time.

    You heard Wenston said so, immediately replied:

    "Let me listen, if I can help - I will help you."

    Wenston has helped himself, so he has difficulty - the will help it. What''s more, I have just been hilarious because of the reasons of Shirley.

    And Winston heard this, the face was slightly relaxed and then continued:

    "The thing is like this. Not long ago, a queue in this belt suddenly appeared a ring of the city. The gem of the gem of the ring did not have seen it. It is a colorful ring containing extremely powerful magic. "

    You heard that I frowned here, but Winston did not stop, but continued:

    "This ring appeared, the news immediately was blocked by Langp. And told me the news of the ring."

 967 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 967

    The person sitting next to Wenston is Lunk''s brother-in-law, which is the Winston port.

    Lamp listened to Wenston to say this, attached to:

    "Mr. Winston has been grateful for me many years ago, I know that he likes these stones, so it is natural to tell him the first time."

    22: Cold

    Wenston laughed after hearing, but then calmed his face and continued:

    "Just this ring has not waited for me to come over, I was robbed in the past, and that person is the competitor of Lanpu business, Rod. And behind the other side, there is a backstage, people say the artillery , Is this - the blackhead head, is also extremely unreasonable

    Lamp heard here, there is some self-blame:

    "This is blamed for me, the strength is not as good as others, the news is not blocked. This will give people the past."

    Wenston did not blame this, but said that he said helplessly:

    "I have no forces in the joint government. Langp is just a business person, so it is not very open in the trip. Therefore, how do we want to grab the ring? This ring is foreign matter, Don''t, but if you swallow this, then there will be no longevity in this belonging. "

    You heard Wenston said so, touched the chin for a while, then smiled and said:

    "I probably understand, but I am very interested in this ring. If you can, wait for me to help you grab it back, can I let me use the last time the magic stone ??"

    The reason why You will ask, because Winston just said that the ring can not be. Since you have to do anything, it''s better to stay.

    And Winston heard the words, smiled slightly, replied:

    "Mr. You, if you want it, even if you want it."

    If you see Winston, you will not say anything more, but you have taken a small black stone from your own space ring, and your hand in Winston''s hands, then laugh Tong said:

    The R time is not equal, let''s take the ring now. "

    758. Shopping Mall, such as battlefield

    The last time, I was prepared to sell this broken magic stone to Wenston, so Winston did not dare. After all, he was guilty, and the public took a broken magic stone, and it could not be unnecessary.

    But now there are only four people in this room, and they are people who are in Winston. So Winston is not polite, smiling and leaving the wooked stone.

    Winston didn''t have a power in the UNUSSI, but in the empire, he had a faceless figure, so he took this broken magic stone like a very ordinary thing, very natural.

    However, Lamo sitting next to him is not calm. At this moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes, and he did not dare to believe his ears.

    That''s [broken magic stone]! It is only one of the Empire Royal, only a broken magic stone, the size of the sizes !! How to take it out now, then send it out so easy?

    Lamp is just a businessman with a local businessman. I have never seen so expensive things, so this will convene his eyes.

    At this moment, he looked at Winston in the spatial ring in the space ring, and then looked at it again, can''t help but doubt the identity of this person.

    Can you take out a broken magic stone, what is the sacred???

    Lamp''s reaction is normal, but someone will think so. Instead, it is sitting - next to, Shi Li, which is very calm, makes people can''t touch my mind.

    Although Winston noticed that Xueli''s calm expression, there is no doubt, after all, Winston believes that the woman may have no strangeness to these things. ". Guangli is both

    As for the bless, I haven''t thought about it. Because he is now full of thoughts, it is the ring in Winston.

    At the last and Linda, I promised him to send her a best ring. Now it seems that this ring is sent to the door.

    It is not good to be late, and after Wenston and Lamp are ready, follow them to go to Lanpu''s competitor, the casino opened by Harold.

    On the road, - the pedestrians sit in the carriage, the atmosphere is slightly awkward. After all, I was sitting opposite this moment. It was that I was a punk, playing a punches, barking on both sides of the cheeks.

    You saw such a Buck, smiled with his face. The email is to be a mouth, and the head has passed the head. It seems that it is still uncomfortable to say her words.

    Bucks at this moment, because of the cheeks on both sides, it can''t speak, so I can only look at Xueli, and my heart is satisfied.

    Bark I want you to grab my arm, I didn''t look for you, I didn''t talk, I didn''t talk. But how can this Y head is still angry??

    However, Buck only dares to think in his heart. After all, he has learned that he has learned that he is "Black Sword".

    In a short while, you will come to the casino opened by Harold and Winston.

    This gambling soup is located in the most prosperous position of the city center. Although this moment has passed midnight but the entire casino is still brilliant, the head is moving.

    These people are wearing luxurious costumes, - seeing to be famous. And some people are wearing ordinary clothes, seeing that it is not like a rich and great person.

    Surprisingly, these people are obviously not a hierarchy, which can sit on the same table.

    However, these are not enough to attract you. After all, there is nothing interest in gambling. Really attractive, is those who are bunch of snow, wearing a high-fork, and a beautiful woman with a rabbit ears.

    You are not appreciating the beauty of the beauty, but in curiosity, how can there be "beast earents"

    However, I haven''t waited for you to see a few eyes, I saw that Xue Li used his shoulders and then said:

    "Compared to the servant, do you prefer" Rabbit Girl "??

    You heard this, he said very curious:

 968 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 968

    "Rabbit Girl? What is that ??"

    Xueli heard the words, ranked two hands, more than the head, and said:

    "It is the beauty of the rabbit equals !! You won''t think that the ear is true ??

    You really really made the ear as a true. But then, the people of the joint government are really amazing, and they can think of sexy dress. That round-lifted hip, with the rabbit ears, really can''t say the temptation.

    However, when you think of it, he immediately recalled the Lishi in the devil. I don''t know if the Lim will have "the tribe leadership of the beast ear, and I don''t know how long I have to see her again.

    Just when I want to be Him, I saw that a man wearing a white dress, a frivolous floating man, a person who made a hands-like, came to Winson and Lamp, and said with an extremely provocative tone. :

    "Hey! Is this a Lamp''s brother? How is it so late? Is it coming to play two, give me money ??

    Ramp saw this man appeared, and his face suddenly wanted. And then, I saw him said that he was also not good.

    "Harold! You should also know what I am here today! If you know, you will have the ring you taken away!"

    The man named Harold listened to Lamp, and smiled.

    "Lamp''s brother, you will pay attention, what is the ring I taken away? That ring is clearly gave me, how can I say that I am stealing?"

    Lamp heard this, the full face was full of red. Because this ring is in the inner ghost. It is also the time that the inner ghost is not paying attention to Lanp, and then sent the ring and then sent it directly to Harold''s hand.

    Winston saw the redness of Llang Face, and he stood up and looked at Harold in front of him. He said very politely:

    "Mr. Harold, although the mall is like the battlefield R but you have no such means. If you deliberately, then don''t blame us to deal with you with a technique for dealing with a small person.

    Harrod saw Wenston said so, immediately unclaimed:

    "Who are you? Is it going to talk about you ??

    Harold is the business celebrity here, and there is countless in hand, which person can catch up.

    Harrod said, you will be big, to show yourself, to give Wenston, don''t take care of the face of Lamp.

    Winson did not panic,

    And still standing there, it seems to be ready to bunch.

    However, when Harold is about to be close to Wenston, I saw that Barkeng appeared in front of the hand, then - fist to knock down on the ground, and pulled a smooth marble. Hundreds of pits.

    At this time, I saw Winston squinted, smiled slightly:

    "My name is not very loud here, so you still don''t ask.

    Harold saw that he was sent out, and he was defeated by a punch, and immediately angry his audience:

    "What are you still watching? Give me - up !!"

    Harold was finished (I saw that the big group of gestures flocked immediately, rushed to Buck.

    759.

    You will see this group of handsome to the Bark rushing, ready to help. The starter is just a footsteps, and it is blocked by Winston.

    At this time, I saw Winston smiled and said:

    "Mr. You don''t have to worry, Buck is still cope with it."

    You is a black sword, and the sword is, how can you easily shoot. Like these don''t have a name, I will give it to Buck.

    At this moment, I saw that the Bucks were burned with a raging fire, hit in the crowd, and the whole person was like a huge fire that rolled.

    Those horses thought of thinking with the magic guide weapons in your hand, but these low-end weapons did not work in front of Buck. I haven''t waited for them to launch the magic guide weapon, and Buck has hit them into the bones and can''t stand.

    And the guests in the casino and the rabbit girls saw this scene, but also flee and fled, and there was no trace in an instant.

    In a moment, I saw that Harold''s hand was on the ground, or dead or disabled, completely got a sound. Barke is the whole body burning a fire, standing in the same place, like a statue of a burning fire.

    Harrod saw, immediately angry and said:

    "Lamp !! Are you crazy ?? You don''t know what it is the site of the artillery? You are in this day, do you think that the artillery will easily let you go ??"

    Lamp heard this, there are still some concerns. However, I haven''t waited for Lamp, I heard Winston and said:

    "Since we dare to come here, I am not afraid that there are any artillery!

    Winston does not fight the card. If there is no bless today, maybe I can only swallow this breath, after all, the exotic country, my forces can''t touch it. But there is "Black Sword Sheng" with an enemy, then what is he afraid!?

    Harold heard this, first - , then laughed with himself:

    "Okay! You are also big enough! Everyone on the road can be played below! I also give it to the artillery. I have to look at it today. How do you prepare how to clean up this scene !!"

    Lamp heard Harold this, and immediately stopped. I thought that the top of the city was gathered under this casino tonight.

 969 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 969

    "Winston, we are better.

    "We are not as good as going on.

    However, Langpu has not said, and he saw Winson smiled and asked to you:

    "Mr. , how do you see?

    You listened to this, did not hesitate to reply:

    "Come here, how can you go back ?j

    Winston heard the answer, he laughed:

    "I am relieved to have this words.

    j

    When I said, I saw Winson said to Harold''s evil.

    "You give us a road, we will have to be on these roads tonight."

    Although the Rover is unwilling, he is now in powerless. I have to take a way for Winston and You.

    Lanpu, this will have no spectra at all. Although he knows what is "Black Sword", he didn''t hear this name in the joint state of the country. He is expected that he will be very powerful, and I am afraid that it is impossible to pass the entire black forces.

    Thinking of this, I saw Wenston, who saw Ramp whispers:

    "Winston, do you really want to go ??"

    Winston saw Llan Popping and laughed:

    "What are you afraid of? You see, the little girl is not afraid, what are you afraid of a big master?"

    Winston-side looks at the Snowli, who is born, and laughs.

    In a moment, a group of people followed Harold to the stairway to the ground.

    And this hasn''t walked to the stairs, he heard the deafening cheers from this place.

    The casino sound above this is not small, so these cheers can be covered. But now there is no one in the casino, so this cheers look particularly loud.

    However, you don''t care about it, but I will go straight to the Haro.

    This goes, the people discovered that the underground of this casino is a master of a huge arena. A variety of people are surrounded by a variety of people, and it seems like it is mixed on the road. The middle of the arena is - a large closed iron cage. There are two strong people who are fighting, and the scene is very shocking, and it is also very bloody.

    "It''s a black punch, and the law of life and death. The law of the United States is not allowed, but it is a certain means of the people on the road, so it can only be opened on it - only the eyes closed. "

    Lamp looked at the scene in front of him, and immediately explained to everyone.

    Harold heard that Lamp said, he won the smile:

    "Hey! I am afraid that I have been anxious. I gave me a few heads, I just didn''t have happened today!"

    However, Harold said, he just said, and he saw that Buck had pushed him, and he said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Give me a good way!"

    Buck''s power Just now Harold saw it, so he was pushed by Buck, and he did not say anything.

    Harold wrapped around the crowd with a group, stepped on a small section and came to a door. The room behind this door has been noticed when he just came in.

    The room behind this is more than 29 meters higher than the crowd. Although it is isolated from the outside world, there is a large-scale transparent glass that allows people in the room to see outside. And because of the angle problem, the outside people can''t see the inside.

    At this moment, I saw Harold knocked on the door and said very respectful:

    I haven''t waited for Harold to finish the words, and I saw that Buck - slaughtered Harrod head was on the gate, and he took him with a door - gnown to the room.

    Buck This - slap will open the door, and there is no doubt that people inside will come to Ma Wei. However, when everyone followed Buck, I found out that the people found this thing at the eyes of the people.

    At this time, the smoke in the room was full of pungent tastes. Out of Yuxe, this is an addictive tobacco, the flavor after burning. In addition to this tobacco, it is a hormone ingredient that is exudative of female and male.

    Just look, I saw four or five strong men, sitting on the huge sofa, one person looked at the beautiful girl dressed in two rabbits, and kissed. In addition, there are several rabbits to kneel on the ground, and they are not stopping their bodies, and they will not be in the eyes.

    Xueli saw this scene and immediately grabbed his eyes. And the Harold is a pour in the ground, watching the most in the middle of the middle.

    "Faye !! Canon !! Someone came to the venue !!"

    The artillery heard this, and immediately glanced at Buck and Winston, and then smoke the tongue from the rabbit girl''s mouth, and said:

    "Dare to come to the venue of my artillery? You are afraid that it is alive !!"

    When I said, I saw that the artillery suddenly picked up a roll-off magistrate weapon in hand and was aligned with the position of the door.

    In an instant, the homoquil fireball sprayed from the magistrate weapon and brought the past.

    760. Dare to ask the home name

    The man named the artillery just - picking up the roller-shaped magic guide weapon, and Lamp shouted out.

 970 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 970

    At the same time, I saw that You hugged Snow Li, a flying, hiding.

    And Winston''s skill is also very agile, Ramp said that he had figured it out - shake, escaped the fire coming.

    As for Lamp, although he has no matter but good in Buck, it is very rapidly in Buck. In the moment of the fire, protect the Lanpu to hide.

    "Bang !!"

    The master of the masquerade burst into the position of the guests, and set off a heat wave, and got a trace directly behind the door behind them. That is, this sound, let the entire arena under the room instantly quietly.

    "What is this?

    Winston took Ramp asked after escaping the fireball. And Winston did not feel the magic fluctuation at all in advance, this fireball is like venting.

    If there is a Lamp called a sentence, I am afraid Winson really can''t hide.

    However, I haven''t waited for Lamp to answer, I saw the artillery laughed:

    Slear

    "Listen to your accent should be the Empire? Not afraid to tell you, this place is called the magic body, the new magist guide weapon. You have the township of these empire, don''t know how this thing is normal!!!

    After the artillery, he saw that there were several big men behind him and laughed:

    "Cannon! Still with them? Fast slaughter, we continue to play!"

    "Yes! I dare to make it in this city and the gun brother. It really eats Xiong Xin Leopard !!"

    These people behind him are also full of gas fields. It looks like this, and the artillers are all mixed on the road. However, from their call to the artillery, it is not difficult to guess that the artillery is the highest.

    And the most exciting, it is even so embarrassed here. They still did not let the beauty of the "Rabbit Girl" dressed up, but let them continue their body, and use the tip of the tongue to swim in their body.

    The artillery heard that they said so, huh, huh, said:

    "Urgent! Laozi is coming !!"

    Things, I saw that the artillery once again lifted the magistrate to align it to Winston and Lamp.

    That is, in the same - time, - a fireball with unbeaten high-level magic power, sprayed from the gun, and went to Wenston and Lamp.

    Buck is awkward, and immediately ignite the flames, ready to block this with his body - the powerful fireball.

    But Buck also understands that his own flesh is not enough to stop this fireball with senior magical power. Although he can temporarily keep Winston and Lamp, it is still difficult to escape.

    However, Buck did not hesitate. After all, Winston was a mission to the hill of his own brain. When family people disappear, Wenston gave the Bucks opportunity, let him practice this - strong magic martial arts.

    Therefore, he swear also to protect Wenston.

    At this moment, I saw that Bark directly blocked the fireball and Winston in the middle of the amazing speed, the hands of the chest, the whole body ignited the flames, obviously prepared to use the body to stop the fire.

    From the time, huge fireballs come to Buck. I am afraid that in the next second, the flame on Buck will be swallowed by this fireball and then bounce his flesh.

    However, at this time, just in the flash of the fireball, I saw a black shadow like a ghost - general, from the side flashed, the blink of an eye came to Buck.

    Next, everyone did not see what happened. Everyone only felt a strong wind pressure, and next second, the fireball with senior magical power disappeared in half, completely disappearing.

    In an instant, the entire room was caught in a dead.

    That is to be in this moment, those who were originally not very calm, let the rabbit girl serve their own people, and all widened the pupil, surprised to look at the black man in front of this long-hunting hunting.

    At this moment, I saw the boouary in front of Buck, carrying the arm, holding the claw with one hand, as if I just pinched by him.

    But how is this possible? That''s - a fireball with senior magical power. Look at Haro Hui, who didn''t hide the fire in time, he now has disappeared in the room, it seems to have never appeared.

    But this guy wearing black clothes, why don''t you pinch the fireball ?? Is it a legendary big magician ?? But just all the people didn''t feel any magical fluctuations! T " j

    The artillery is that people who have seen the world, he didn''t panic in front of him. Instead, I immediately put the flame magic stone in the "Magic Mannechers" in the hands, and then put it again - pent.

    In less than one second before and after, the artillery once again aligned the gun, and released two fireballs.

    The artillery is just that the nature of the artille, he doesn''t matter where herself, there is anyone around you. I have provoked him, and I have to let you die.

    It''s like just that Harold, the artillery didn''t look at it. I want you that this guy actually brought the enemy to here, what is the use of you?

    So he thought that it was directly a fireball, and Haro was killed into a slag.

    Nowaday, the artillery has not considered the surrounding situation, directly stabbed two fireballs, ready to blow all the people in front.

    But how can the artillery have not yet been expected, these two fireballs have just bombed it, and they saw a long sword from the ornaments hanging from the wall with extremely fast speed.

    Then, I saw two unparalleled silver swords from the air - flashed, and cut the two powerful fireballs directly into half.

    After cutting the fireball, the two swords were smashing with the gun, scratching the air, smashes the ears of the artillery, playing directly on the wall of the room, and praised two on that wall There is no horrible sword mark.

    This time, everyone saw it clear, but everyone also looked stupid.

    Originally, everyone thought that the two fireballs were the superior magic of wind attributes, "Blade of the Great Breeze". But when the two molar fluctuations, the silver "swordsman" whispered, the crowd learned that things were not so simple.

    Among the two silver swords, the strength and power are contained, but it is not a "blade of the sky".

 971 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 971

    The artistic conception and pressure in the sword is enough to rush anyone under the legend.

    At this time, I saw that the original fortunate that was originally arrogant, looked at the eyes of the horror, and said:

    You heard the artillery, he replied:

    The name of the artillery listened to the name first, because he didn''t listen to the name of the blessing.

    However, when the artillery is full of confusion, I saw Winston next to him:

    "Mr. Yan''s name, you may not be familiar, but he is on the other - number name, you can''t know."

    When the artillery heard this, immediately asked:

    Wenston deliberately slowed down at this moment, then a word a word:

    "Black Sword Sheng.

    761. Match the ring of Linda

    Winston said this sentence, the air in the entire room is instantaneous.

    "Black Sword"!? You are the sword, eight heroes, - Night, 36 hosted black princes !!? "

    The name of You has just been reported, and the man''s head is shouting after the man''s head.

    The name of the black cambrin is not very loud, but the people on the road are all heard of.

    You went on the last night, I went around the mountain, I became the rumors of the mountain boss, but the topic of the people of the people. And how many people didn''t expect that this lazy legend actually stood in front of himself.

    At this time, I saw that the artillery looked at the bless, and the face said:

    "The Empire''s black road and we have never committed the river water, you" Around the mountain ", what is the small city of the United States?"

    If it is previously, the artillery may still not accept what "Black Sword", think he is being exaggerated. But I saw the two swords, and the artillery did not believe it.

    At this time, I only see the artillery, smiled slightly:

    "I am here just want to retrieve the ring you taken away from my friends, don''t have anything."

    When I finished this, I saw that the artillery took a small box from the space ring on his finger, and turned it, then looked at him.

    "You said, but this ring ??

    A moment in the small square box, I saw that the colorful rays of the road were blocked from the box, and they were extremely eye-catching.

    The work of this ring is quoruting, and it is not like human beings. Although the gem that is inlaid is transparent, it has been emitting colorful light, so it is like a rainbow in the sky, which makes people only have endless sighs and convinced.

    And Winston, which is the boss of the gambling stone side, is even more looking at this ring. His gem business did so many years, have never seen such a beautiful gem. The most critical, this is the stone in this stone, and the unimaginable magic of the unimaginant.

    However, when everyone''s eyes were taken away by this ring, I saw that the artillery made a gesture in the outside of the transparent glass with a very fast speed.

    This movement of the gunfather did not notice that everyone''s eyes were still locked in the ring, and did not stop - step.

    Those rabbits who were originally served with the artillery and others saw this ring, none - not stupid, it is like a magic

    Every girl has a princess dream, even if they don''t have to work at this time, but in the heart, someone will send her a ring.

    Not only these rabbits, I am afraid that all women in this world will walk without moving. They will be indulge in the beauty of this ring. They will fantasize that their favorite people will give this ring to themselves. And marry yourself.

    And you looked at this ring, but also smiled at satisfied. Because there is only this level of rings that can be equipped.

    However, at this time, I saw that the artillery cloaks the cover of the small box, and then said to You:

    "Harold is not to say when it gives me this ring, so I am not very clear. Since Jian Sheng wants to retrieve this ring, then I will also send him back. You are.

    After finishing, I saw that the artillery walked in front of the bless and then handed the ring to the front of you.

    The driver of the artillery made the people present, because the artillery was in the road, it was a famous unreasonable, when did you talk about this today?

    You looked at the attitude of the artillery, and he laughed with the etiquette:

    "Then I will accept it."

    Gourn at this time. At the last and Linda, I promised to send her - a ring that was not afraid of ice jade bracelet.

    However, even if you bless the National Treasury of the Empire, even if you walked around all the jewelry stores and the auction house, you can''t find the ring that makes you full.

    Until, I saw this ring today, I was satisfied with a smile.

    The work of this ring is naturally not human work. It is a rare race that has occurred in human history so far. This race is attributed to the Moz, but it is a bit different from the Moz.

    Legend has no other magic to go to the devil, but staying in this world, using super-enchanting and outside, and guarding the gate to the elemental world. They are a race that can fully grasp the elements of the magic, but also a race of super high magic power, and this race is the legendary elves.

    The elves are close to nature, and can fully master the elements. At the same time, they have a superb production process that can create a cleaning ornament.

    And this ring, naturally it is created.

 972 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 972

    As for the gemstone on the ring, if you have no guess, it is the best magic crystal stone that the Elf is extremely high in the very high of six magical content.

    This method of refining the magic stone is extremely difficult. If it is not a humanity of the elf, I am afraid I can''t refine it at all.

    Of course, the knowledge about the elilion is in the book from the Moz. The true Elves have never seen it. After all, the elves are hiding in the deep mountain linger, and the landlords are completely separated from the outside world.

    It''s just that you don''t want to do it. This ring is in the elilion, and it is also a good treasure, is a boutique in the boutique. But how did it flow to the human world????

    However, You didn''t think too much. After all, I didn''t use it more. Now, I want to get this ring, and then give her a big surprise when I meet in Linda next time.

    When you think about it, you smiled and stretched your hand in the hift in the hand of the artille.

    However, when You''s hand is about to touch the small square box - instant, I saw Winson suddenly shouted:

    "Be careful !!!!

    You will think that it is Linda, so there is no reaction.

    And the artillery also seized this moment, with Thunder and unearthesity, one hand touched the magic crystal of the "Magic Man", and then changed - the new magic stone.

    The artillery of the artillery, in replacing the new magic stone, the same - time, you have already pressed it on the glass, and use the gun to stand the belly, then "huh," smiled.

    The next moment, the glass behind the body, is close to, and then see - the huge fireball is on the top of the bless, and he bounced him from the room and hit it directly to the iron cage in the arena.

    The artillery does not expect this fireball to get the "black skin sword", and his real purpose is to bombard into the iron cage.

    The previous artillery took out the ring, and he had already greeted the people below.

    Therefore, this will be a moment of being brought into the iron cage. The following people immediately locked all the iron cages and picked up the current of an electric dying-head elephant.

    I thought about Lin Da, so some of them were unsatisfactory by this. But soon, he returned to the body and then looked at the crowd outside the iron cage and iron cage.

    At a moment you stood in the bless, I saw another one of the iron cage came in a one-armed arm, and the body is huge.

    This - engraved, sleepy beasts began!!

    762. Trouble of sleepy beasts

    The fireball falls in the iron cage and set off in an instant. The surplus of the fireball in the fireball is also spread out immediately.

    It''s just that after the wave is touching the grid, I immediately turned back by the current on the power grid, and I accidentally dissipated in the air.

    "To .. Why is the grid to disperse the rest of the explosion ??

    Even if you see Winston, you will see this scene, it is completely stunned.

    However, Winston just said this, he heard Xue Li explained:

    "That is the interference system realized by the positive and negative ions in the magic of the elements. Humanity itself is unable to master this kind of thing, it is only the operation of" Magic Science and Technology ".j

    However, Xue Li just finished, and he saw Lampra Winston and said:

    "Winston, let''s escape! No matter who, enter the iron cage is equal to being announced to death! Do not open the iron cage outside, can only wait for death !! J

    Lanpho thought that Winston had listened to his own words, and he would immediately choose to escape. But why didn''t he think that Winson actually stood there, and there was no meaning to escape.

    Lamp saw, no more, immediately want to take Xueli first run. After all, this place is the place, this is not a place that Shi Li should appear.

    However, there is no waiting for Lamp, and you have seen people who have been mixed upon by a group of people.

    5h Music

    Lamp saw this scene, the whole person fell into the ice. Originally he felt that four people took a girl came over very unreliable, but because the other party was Wenston, Lanp would choose to believe him. However, it seems that it is definitely wrong now.

    At this time, I saw the burly gunman looked at the four people in the room with extremely despised eyes.

    "Don''t want to go here, look at me well, watching this" Black Sword "is how to break !!"

    After the artillery said, he saw that he stood up in the smoke of the smoke.

    At this moment, the black clothes on his body have been burned into ashes by the fireball with high-level magical power. But in a timely, he opened the first layer of seal, with his own strength to protect the white shirts and pants, this did not appear in the iron cage.

    That is, in this moment, I saw it in my own, I saw another head of the iron cage came in a body, and the arms were equipped with the giant Han.

    As soon as this is coming in, he heard the voice of the gunfather in the Silent Arena.

    "Little children !!! Let this boss from the Imperial" Around the Mountain "," under our [Nos Anze] City, the strength of the city! Don''t kill him, never open the door !! "

    The artillery failed, and the audience was immediately fell into a boiling.

    ¦¦2 small treatment,

    The fight of sleepy beast is the most bloody way. The two sides are closed in the cage, do not play the other party, it will never end.

    During the duel, even if the people who were hit, they couldn''t escape, because the surrounding iron network is full. As long as people come touch the iron network, they will be tender in an instant.

    At this moment, it is blinded in the iron cage. It turned out to have a legend of the legend of the mountain. How can people be unzy???

 973 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 973

    I don''t talk about the legend of Black Sword. Even if it is fake, today''s black sword is falling here, and it will make the famous sound of the gunfather! It is a new legend. In this way, as the younger brother, there is a face on his face.

    And if it is true, everyone is not afraid! As long as they are put into this iron cage, no one can come. At the time of the wheel battle, the people battles, everyone did not believe in killing this black sword.

    "I have to see if this is the black sword of the mountain, or our [steel giant] is powerful !!"

    "Cut! This is not nonsense? The legend of black cambrinity is flying, even if it is really good. Do you think he is a moving steel that is full of martial arts ?? To know, we will know the magic of our joint Guide technology has been leading them in one era. "

    "You can really think that the artillery this is not clear, it is to tear this black sword Saint give everyone a look ?? The black Jie Jian Sheng just took the gunfaya - send, definitely not dead! And you Look at the sword on his hand, isn''t the artillery hanging in the room ?? Holding the decorations that have not been opened, funny ??

    That was also trapped in the Ramp in the room, and immediately said:

    SH

    His light

    "Winston, I am sorry for you! I originally shouted here, I want to give you a surprise, the result didn''t expect that your friend is so late .j. J. J

    Kapopen wants to stay in Wenston, and will send the ring to him by the way, and have repay the rescue of the year. But how did he think of it, it will eventually be the ending.

    However, Winston heard that this will not only blame Lang Pu, but it is very exciting to laugh.

    Lamp saw Wenston, this - laugh, immediately stopped. I want Winston won''t be crazy ??

    However, when Lanpu thought, I saw Winson used the trembling sound of the powerful self-excited:

    "I can finally see the" Black Sword "!!"

    Just when Winston said this sentence, the iron cage was called [Steel Giant], the "steel giant] has slowly walked to the face, and looked at the blessing with extremely despised eyes:

    "Black Sword St. is? I have to see how you use your hands in your hand, come and the most advanced magic arms !!

    [Iron Giant] The momentum is very pressing people, and it is also full of killing. If the ordinary person is in front of him, I am afraid that I am screamed to hide.

    However, you can''t pay attention to this guy. Instead, you will care about the room where Xueli and Winson are located. After determining that they are fine, they will turn to their eyes.

    In the eyes of You, what is the iron cage in this district? It is a sword to be broken.

    However, since the other person wants to play, it is better to play with them, anyway, now I have been there, and there is nothing to do.

    And today if you take a ring, I am afraid that it is difficult to make a threat in these people. In the future, it is difficult to mix it here.

    Therefore, it is not as good as I am afraid once, let them treat Lamp here. It is the same thing in Winston''s last 50,000 gold.

    Thinking of this, I saw a minimally-laugh, and the hands closed in the hands.

    In an instant, I saw Silver - flash, I used to stand in front of you, and the momentum of the "steel giant] immediately stopped. And the magic arms he worried on the arm was all blocked.

    At this time, I only saw the body of the steel giant to the exit of the iron cage, and then looked at the people outside the iron cage and smiled:

    763. I can''t close the iron cage

    The sword of You is clean and neat, and it is not sloppy water. In the eyes of everyone, it is only silver-flash, and that is called [steel giant], it will fall directly on the ground.

    Although the [steel giant] seems to have one - tone, there is no doubt that the battle has been lost. And his deep swords in his body also saw the whole body.

    But how can this possible! The sword in the hand is clearly ornament that the artillery hangs on the wall is the toy that does not have a dessert.

    Why can I use this sword to break the steel casting "Magic Arms", and leave the [Steel Giant], such as a horrible sword mark???

    Just as everyone is still surprising, the second person has entered the iron cage.

    This person waved the handle hammer, and the back of the hammer had - a device that can spray the flame, can be shocked in the hammer - instant, spraying powerful flame energy, thus bothering powerful promotion To increase the destructive power of the hammer.

    "Hager Josen !!! He can use" Magic Magnification Hammer "and the magic weapon !! This time it is absolutely like [giant] that is stupid, a sword is fell by the other party. !! "

    "It is! Let this barbarian from the empire take a good look, our magic technology power !!"

    At this moment, in the screams of everyone, I saw that the hive Josen waved the hammer in his hand, so as if it was going to crush - the momentum of the cut is to attack the blessing.

    However, it is one - Tao silver light flashed, and the huge hammer of broken bamboo is actually being booked - the sword is from the front.

    At the same time, I saw that the root silver line rosted from the sides of the hue, cutting the giant hammer in Josen''s hand into half.

    At this time, the hands of the hammer handle in the hand held the incredible eyes, staring at Yi, and squeezing three words from the mouth:

    However, when he just finished, he saw that he was lifted - his feet, and he got all his people to the location of the iron cage, and then said coldly.

    "Nothing is impossible, the next !!"

    Whether it is Josen, or the steel giant is also the older in this arena, which is the existence of the flesh power. But how can this bless use a unopened ornament, a sword, and the power of them?

    At this moment, I saw the artillery of the crushing glass in the room, glaring in the arena, and the evils:

    "Kill him! Whoever can kill him! I will reward him - Millions of gold coins !!!! And let him be my artillery !!

    The original people will be taboo, but the artillery is said, and the audience will fall into boiling again.

 974 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 974

    There will be a courage to reward! Don''t talk about it - Millions of gold coins. Single can be a deputy of the artillery, which is the city of the city.

    The artillery is this - with the head on the black, I have made his deputy, that is, the existence of the people. Don''t say that it is one million gold, you - go out, businessmen all the way will take the initiative to give you diligent. At that time, what did you want, it is just a way to open.

    At this moment, everyone in the scene is excited, because as long as you kill you, there is a good future and future waiting for them !!!!

    Your black sword can - Jianzi - one, but can connect ten, - 100, - thousand ??? Black sword is drunk, thousands of people, only one rumor Seeing, no one really believes.

    And even if it is true, it is just an empire behind the magic technology. In exchange, you can also serve people!??

    The magic guide weapon is a revolutionary invention, and it is also a result of a sprocket. The past people can only rely on the fight against the magic martial arts. Now, relying on the magistrate weapon, human beings can easily achieve dual attributes, and even more attributes. Those who have a strong magic martial arts base can play a more powerful power with the magic guide weapon!!!

    Although the magistrate weapon also has the drawbacks that can''t last for a long time, but in the face of the bless - a person, it is enough!!!

    For a time, - I took one of the people walked into the iron cage, and I want to take the head of the blessing, and I will come to the peak of life.

    At this moment, you are in their eyes - a dead person is a dead body used to place foot.

    But no one is expected, the situation in the iron cage actually does not have a different from their imagination.

    Broad and stronger, directly to the segment of the full drama, F light

    You a sword, and the waist is broken - the handle is made by the high-strength metal.

    No matter what person. No matter what kind of magic guide weapon in the other party, no matter how horrible strength is the opponent, You is a sword, and the number of things that want to kill you, and then again - foot cage.

    I don''t know when I start, the door of the iron cage can''t be closed. Because the person in which you go in, you will be kicked out, then change - one person goes in.

    And You seems to have nothing to go out, he just stands in the iron cage waiting for one by one, and then takes them out.

    I don''t know how long it has, I don''t know how many rounds have been played. You or a sword standing there, and the people outside the iron cage have no sound from the original boiling, and the challen has changed.

    At this time, I saw someone who stood outside the iron cage, smiled and said:

    These five people were still hesitant to go in, but he said, five people immediately picked up the weapons in his hand, the magic is all open, and it is straight to you.

    - people can''t play you, is it five people - don''t you do???

    But next second, I saw silver - flash, the five people should be able to fall, no movement.

    And after this, no one dare to step into this iron.

    The black rock drunk is thousands of people, everyone - I thought it was an imperial black road exaggerated. But now You - a sword, standing in the iron cage, don''t say a thousand people, but at least even have a hundred people. And every one is a sword, there is no extra movement

    If you go according to this progress, I am afraid it is really coming to a thousand people. More than these people are fearful, they are the sword in the hands or the decorations that have not been opened.

    When everyone looked at You Surse, the silent arena did actually came to the low snoring of the beast.

    Suddenly, I only listened to " " - the sound of the sound metal collision, a huge iron cage turned into the powerful iron cage of the blessing.

    Next second, I saw that there is a scarlet blood, and a high-level massive Warcraft with three meters appeared in front of you.

    The Warcraft is like a dragon, and the body covers hard scales. It is called a dragon tooth tiger, which is the S-class World of Warcraft.

    However, this dragon tooth tiger is afraid that it is terrible than the S-class World of Warcraft. Because of its full body, it is equipped with a "magic arms" that can increase strength and speed.

    764. Cannot touch the reverse scale

    "This ... What is this ??"

    At this moment, Lamp and others standing in the upper room stared at the horror of the eyes, looked at the dragon tooth tiger that was only armed to teeth by "Magic Arms". First

    Ramp has never seen this thing in Lianzhong''s business all year old, and it is not necessary to say Winston and Buck from the empire.

    However, when the three people don''t touch the mind, I only hear Xueli looked at the dragon tooth tiger, explained:

    "This is the device that uses the magic army to increase the dragon tooth tiger strength and speed. You look at the rhymestone stone on the back of his back, it is when the dragon teeth is not obedient. Used to call him. "

    Winston saw the exciteful thunder, and asked a little asked:

    "So many thunder, is it just used to use the TV Warcraft ??

    Although Dragon Teeth is the S-class World of Warcraft, it is not to be tamed - so many thunder-like latite, only for controlling it, this is not too big.

    "Oh! Little girl looks also understand. However, this thunder is not used to control the dragon tooth tiger, but it is used to give him lightning magic!!

    When Wenston''s words just said, he heard the explanation of the artillery.

    And the three people were still in the spot.

    To know, the Warcraft of the Thunder is a little less in nature. Because the type of Warcraft is usually related to the environment of his life

    Packet f

    For example, the flames and wolves are near the volcano of the fire. The wind-of-style World of Warms like a blast horse and the Great Greek is to live on a strong prairie in the wind attribute.

    As for the vicinity of the sea and lake, there is naturally also available in Water-based World of Warcraft.

 975 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 975

    However, in this world, it is a place where the thunder is magical.

    The mine attribute''s magic crystal stone is very rare. Only the limited Raytarian magic stones can only be born in places where the powerful lightning is smashed.

    A large number of mine attribute magic was sucked away by the magic crystal stone, and it naturally won''t be filled in the air.

    Unless there is a place, the baptism of the lightning is not stopped in the middle of the month, so that the magic of lightning is full of lightning magic, it is possible to have a lab.

    However, a place where the millennium is baptized for a long time, how can there be ordinary organisms??

    Therefore, you can master the Warcraft of Thunderbolts, no - not there is super power, it is a general Warcraft that does not seem to be energetic.

    Even this dragon tooth tiger is the lightning power that has been mastered in the day, but as long as it is Warcraft controlled lightning, it will be extremely horrible.

    If the ordinary dragon teeth is S-class World of Warcraft, the dragon tooth tiger that has made lightning is probably the SSS-level disaster-level World of Warcraft.

    However, Shi Li did not seem sharply after hearing the artillery, but it was very calm and asked:

    "If I have not remembering the wrong, this is the thing of the military study? Why do you have these ??

    e, small governance

    The artillery listened to Xue Li, it would be a wrinkle, and then looked at Xue Li and said:

    "Little girl, you know something much! But I am not afraid to tell you, the military is too high because the cost of this thing is too high, so I have already given up. And I just used a means of use, I took a message. It is cheap. "

    The artillery can be mixed next to this military reserve base, which is now in this point, nature is a background of some military. It''s just that his background does not speak brightly. After all, this is to give the above people, but a fee of death.

    When the artillery, he just finished, he heard the head on the road:

    "Small Y head, you think about these things you shouldn''t consider, it is better to worry about how to make you called" Black Sword "boyfriend. Don''t tell you, I like you, so fine. The female doll, if you are willing to stay a good waiter I, I can call the gun brother to leave him a way, only to be disabled .j

    The artillery heard this, he couldn''t help but snort.

    Because the people just speaking are thinking about what, the artillery knows is clear than anyone. The man is definitely wanted to leave the excuse to live, and it is the maid called Xueli''s maid I to send himself and then use the tempting tobacco to paralyze this maid, let her sink. Finally, after the thing, after doing things, when the maid is killed. Let her experience the pain of despair and pleasure.

    After all, this guy is not the first to play.

    However, no one is expected, at this moment, Shi Li has smiled unconsciously:

    "But the long teeth that will only be discharged don''t seem to think about it."

    Xueli said this, everyone is confused. However, when the visit was transferred to the iron cage at the line of sight, he had seen a scene that everyone unexpped.

    At this moment, I saw that the dragon tooth tiger that should only be spanned by the whole body, and the dragon tooth the attack, it turned out to hey, turned his belly, kept hitting, and also issued " ~ ~ "Soon, there is no dignity that the S-class Warcraft should have

    The artillery saw this scene, first - stunned, but immediately picked up the remote control in his hand, pressed the switch of the discharge device on the dragon teeth.

    At the same time, I saw the dragon tooth tiger that I was still in the past, suddenly the whole body - shock, issued an extremely painful mourning.

    Although the discharge device on the dragon teeth is not enough to have a dragon tooth tiger''s life, it will undoubtedly bring him a painful torture.

    You saw that the previous seconds were still selling Meng Teeth in front of him. He suddenly made a painful scream. He didn''t say it. Directly a sword was on the discharge device on the dragon''s teeth

    Silver - flash, the discharged magic guide device is divided into two, dropped on the ground. And the dragon tooth tiger looks like it is finally relieved? --like, fell to the ground, kept gasping, and exposed the eyes of a registered freedom.

    "How ... how will it be! The device is a mixed metal, and it is a thing that is in the teeth of the dragon tooth, for ... Why is it to be smashed by him !!

    After you have a sword, the artillery that was originally wins in the grip - the frightened look.

    And You is standing in the iron cage, with the evil eyes, standing in front of the glass, looking at his artillery.

    It is very dissatisfied with this kind of behavior that trampled life. Although the method is different, this behavior and the behavior of Jester will become a black dragon, which is the one who is an angry behavior.

    Although the artillery is very far from the distance, it is still a murderous, but it is still inevitable.

    Port r

    Seeing this scene, the artillery can''t help but refund one step.

    At this moment, the gunfather finally realized that he was terrible, and finally felt the horror of the black coat.

    However, he is not the one who will easily accept. He is convinced that he is strong, and it is weak!

    And this weakness is the person around him!!

    Thinking of this, I saw the artillery - smashed the semi-next next to Snow, and the gun in the hand was aligned with the small head of Xueli, then the face smiled:

    "Black Sword St. is?

    The artillery is thinking that the black cambrin is strong, it is impossible to put itself with the iron cage. And from the expression of You Ji, I know that he is a serious person. Now take him this lover to threaten him, - it will not be wrong.

    However, how did the artillery didn''t think of it, after he said, the Snow Li, who was originally held by him, was emitted to a murderous gas in the faint.

    The artillery saw that he had a glimpse, but he hadn''t waited for him to react, and he saw that the snowy arm suddenly smoked, and broke out from his constraint.

    And then, I saw that Xueli suddenly jumped in the same place, and the emptiness was exhibited - a cyclone kick, - the foot on the face of the gun, and roared:

 976 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars Ji Section 976

    "What is your t-tube?!!! ??

    (¨‹ ¨‹)

    765. Background of the gun

    When Xueli''s movements were coherent, - gas, and everyone was stupid. Even the Winston who saw more people wanted to be bright, and how beautiful is Skyli, which is so beautiful.

    And that is the cheeks who have touched their own cheeks who have been painful to be painful, and think about this girl is really fierce.

    However, Shi Li''s feet did not use any power, and did not wear a weapon in the magic. Therefore, it is only a few steps to refund the artillery.

    However, with this delicate figure, it is quite very powerful to take this kind of step after the burly gun.

    The artillery took the foot of Xueli, and the heart booked in anger. I saw him raising the barrel in his hand, giving the position where Shi Li is in place, ready to release the fireball with senior magical power.

    However, when the artillery is about to start attack, I saw that the Silver Sword is like a momentum that can be broken in the world, flew from the center of the iron cage.

    The sword is angry, and the killing is horizontal. This sword gas has a cold, sweeping the air, directly in the body of the gun.

    In the next second, everyone did not respond to what happened, and there was a fine long bloodline in the body of the artillery.

    This bloodline extends from the head of the gun to his neck, chest, abdomen until the last two legs.

    Subsequently, only heard two sullen sounds, the whole person of the gunfaya was divided into two, fell to the blood.

    "You !!! How do you dare to kill him!!! (Do you know who the gun is behind ???

    When the body of the artilley, he saw that the head of a black man was exclaimed.

    However, his exclamation did not pay attention, because he was on the same time of his exclamation, it was originally used to make a talents of the beast, which was at the end of the waist, with a 45-degree tilt angle. , Slowly displaced position.

    And next second, I saw that the huge iron cage was also - divided into two, the whole collapsed.

    When the iron cage collapsed, no one was screaming, and no one had a sigh. Because at this moment, everyone is breathing under the momentum of Youna, and even the atmosphere will not breathe.

    To know that this power-on iron cage can force things to remove magic. Even if the senior magic is hitting it, it will also disappear in an instant smoke, not visible. The iron cage itself is also built with a hard steel, even if there is no power, ordinary magic has certainly destroyed this iron cage.

    However, this is the iron cage, which is turned off by You a sword, and it is still two halves to cut the iron cage in the case of no magic fluctuations.

    A sword is cold, and it is lifted in the email. At this moment, the people reacted it, and before the top of the sword beforehand.

    The hundreds of people who have just entered the iron cage are just being chopped or hurt or disabled, but it has no danger.

    Everyone thought it was the reason why the sword on the hand did not open the blade, so it was the limit of people. But now they know that it is not the limit. Even if you are holding a toy sword, you can kill people at any time as long as he is willing.

    Fortunately, you are a rare life, not good to kill. If You just really want to kill people, I am afraid that this will be a blood flow into the river, the corpse island in the entire arena.

    Thinking of this, everyone can not help but fear it.

    In the room, Winston looked at this scene in front of him, full of excitement, full of eyes.

    At that time, at the auction, he witnessed the Yushan, who was blessed, and was deeply attracted by the character of the character. And today, he finally once again witnessed the style of Hundreds of people.

    However, when Winson is full of excitement and excitement, I saw the Lamp around him said:

    "Winston us is best to go, there is a military person above the artillery. He kills the artillery, I am afraid.

    Langpu has not finished, and he saw that the group wearing military uniforms, the pace of armed military income into the arena, and enclose the entire arena in an instant.

    And when this - when the curtain appears, I saw that several black heads that were originally frightened.

    At this time, I saw a man who had a slight gathe, I saw this group of soldiers came in, and immediately jumped, pointed to Winston and Lamp said:

    "You are finished! But the artillery is the military cover !!! Do you want to be right with the military, can you make it right?

    This is a slight man who got a fat, and the position on the road is only the artillery, and people call the knife. Now that the artillery is dead, the boss in the city naturally became a knife.

    To say that the knife is still worried that he will kill himself. But now the military''s people are coming, but the knife brother is not only afraid, but also thanks him.

    T30D200 -

    If you can''t kill the artillery, this big position is still around him.

    When you think of this, this knife comes out of a panic, and ran out the room.

    Buck is observing him, but Winson shook his head, and screamed that Bax is now not good, don''t act rashly.

    At this time, I saw the knife and got, and then came to a straight pen and wearing a uniform, and then said:

    "Troick adult! Troick adult! Under! The artillery kills the kid !!! You have to revenge for the artillery !!"

    When the artillery is young, when the army is a military person, and this is the military officer of Trock is the comrades of the gun. The artillery is in this status today. In addition to the overwhelming strength, it relies on this military officer called Trock.

    According to reason, he heard the news that his comrades killed, this military officer called Trogk should be anger.

    But no one thought that this military officer called Trock actually looked at the knife in front of the face, and then said coldly to the soldiers next to:

    "This person I don''t know, I came to dragging him."

 977 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 977

    When the knife said, I heard Trock, I immediately went. I thought that this Trock is not a comrades of the artillery? Isn''t it the same as the artillery? But after he heard the news of the artillery, he didn''t be angry, but he was dragged down.

    Just when the knife brother is unfolbened, I saw that the old man wearing military uniform, slowly walked from the stairs, and slowly stepped into the arena.

    This old man-appeared, all the soldiers immediately rushed to the old people, and they also included Trogk as an officer.

    That knife nor saw this old man, but also scared, it fell on the ground. Because this old man is not someone, it is the army commander of the jointdom of the United States, Glahr !!!

    The commander of the joints of the joint controlled the military power of the entire country is the highest in the status of the joint government.

    However, how did the knife have not thought that this commander came in, and he left all the people present, and walked straight to the front of you and then looked at the laugh.

    "Mr. You, you have played enough! It''s time to go back and rest.?"

    766. Hot hut

    The Marshal of Glah is a moment, let the people present in the field -. Because Grasel''s tone is very good, it is like talking about anything very important.

    If the Glahman''s commander is only to let everyone surprised, the words that you say, that is, let everyone be surprised.

    "It''s not too early, I want to go back. However, these people mixed in the road seem to be very bother, I am afraid that they don''t let me go .j

    The knife brother heard this, and the whole body was scared was soaked. I thought: "Grandpa!! Who will not let you go!! Just clearly, you are not willing to come out in the cage !!

    Glahsea heard the words, immediately understood that he was talking to him. 80% is the black gang to find you, so you want to retaliate back.

    It is reasonable that the identity of You is actually the hostage of the empire. Glleti can directly grab him back, do not leave - silk.

    But earlier this earlier, Glhers received a report of the pharmacy research department. It is said that under some opinions and guidance of You, the speed of drug development has increased significantly, soon breaks through the bottleneck, enters the next stage.

    Glah is a smart person, the development progress of this agent is fast for two or three years, how can you break through the bottleneck for a few words ?? And You just came to the first day, if you change it is a general Professor or scholar, I am afraid that the classification and ingredients of the drug will not be clear. How can I give those people in the study room???

    Therefore, Glhers dare to assert that this is very likely to know how this agent is made. And the reason why he only shaked it out, not all said, I am afraid it is to leave a card, so you can threaten yourself.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Grayer came to see the next four weeks, and then fell his eyes on the dragon tiger wearing a magic arms.

    Glahie saw the arm of the dragon tooth tiger, suddenly browned - wrinkles, and used it to be plain, but it contains an anger''s voice:

    "Trock, how can our military''s technology in the hands of these blacks?"

    That standing on Trock, I heard this, instantly face, and then immediately replied with a lot of loud voice:

    "I am trying to check this thing, I will never let any one by any one and the person !!"

    Grayman''s commander heard this, nodded, then said cold and cold:

    "It is best to clear your heart, people related to this matter, don''t let go."

    Glaisham said, and he returned to Gu, then - changed the cold attitude, smiled:

    "Mr. , I think this group will never find you later. Do you see if you can go back to rest ??

    After you listen to the words of Glah, I laughed and said.

    "Row, go back! But I have to bring Ellenze principal to my little maid ~~ J

    Said that I saw that You turned to Xueli in the room:

    "Leil ~~ We go back ~~"

    You know that Xueli actually has a responsibility to monitor his duties. Now I have run out of this, I''m running out without reason, and Xue Li must be punished. Therefore, in order not to let Yan Li''s punishment, he made this seemingly intimate move.

    And Xue Li also immediately understands

    The meaning of you,

    So I used my hands to press my skirt, jumping directly from the window that is slightly above the ground, then turning the arm, laughing:

    "If the owner has not played, then we will return to the room and so fun ~~~"

    You heard this,

    I wrinkled in an instant, as if I said: "Play your sister !!!"

    And Xueli saw that you frowned, and immediately immediately eyebrows - Bing, staring, it seems to be said: "Even if you don''t play, give it to me! Otherwise, the old lady is all in white!"

    After accepting the eyebrows of Xue Li, he used to watch with a very light floating tone:

    "Then I want to see how you want to play with me ~~ J

    Said, you will take a small waist of Xueli, and then take out her in the direction of the door. "When Gray was just came in, Winston took the drainage pipe from Buck and Lamp to escape from the drain pipeline. He also made me turn around. I met myself next time." If he is a thank you. "If you If you know the Winson this imperial person, it will definitely be a thing.

    W Gwees did not leave here, but sent to the school. After you leaving, Glahse is frowning to see that the underground areas that are destroyed, and those who have injured or disabled, I saw another soldier who was wearing military uniforms came. The side of Lai, and then quietly asked the people who can''t hear it. "This is the matter of this .? His identity is hostage, is he didn''t have some people in his heart? Glahsea heard this If a person is very dissatisfied: "You look at the situation here, don''t you have some people in your heart ??" The officer listened to Glahse, and he looked around. Those who fell to the ground, with a deep sword mark and damaged magic weapons, which were both shared by the sword. The most exuberant is that the dragon tiger is. When you read it here, the dragon''s Tao is also like a cat. Before You - Go, this dragon tooth Tiger immediately faded and started attacking soldiers. So good here is professional training, otherwise this S-class World of Warcraft is coming, the average person is really unable to stop. This officer looked at the scene of the scene, and then recalling that the sword whose he was thrown on the ground. This suddenly realized:

    r is that these are the aunt? F. Fweede did not pay attention to this officer, but slowly bent down and picked up the long sword that was thrown on the ground. Glah is very seriously looked at this long sword, and then touched the sword with his hand. Finally, I saw him screaming, and the road "Good Emperor !! It is no wonder that I will send this. When it is humanity! It turned out that this is a hot-fired hut, and he saw that Glah was angry to throw the long sword of the decoration in the ground, then turned to leave this place. And the soldiers are busy with the bourway At the time of the booth, You was returned to the bedroom of the school. When the door of the bedroom - closed, I saw that You suddenly thought of anything - the like, shouted: "Worse! Take it !! "Just now I am angry, I forget the rings. This is found by the people of the Lianzhong country. I am afraid that I want to get a hand again. However, in the moment of You Youshao, I saw Xue Li and smiled and touched it from the pocket - a small square box, then smiled: "Isn''t you say this ~~ ??

    (Positive V work)

    767. Let''s play ~

 978 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 978

    Youyi saw the small square box in Shi Li, and immediately excited to reach and shouted:

    "It turns out to hide you! Thank you very!! J

    However, I haven''t waited for the family to touch the small square box, I saw Xue Li, I took the hand and then took the small square box with my finger.

    "You have a big man to do so, do you do it ?? It''s better to wear it ~ J

    Leili said on the side, - opened a small square box while opening. In an instant, a beautiful light blooms from the small box. Then, the hands of Xueli have been more in the hands of Xueli - as if wearing rainbow atrial ring.

    You watched Xue Li took the ring and said:

    "Don''t worry, this ring is ready to give people. J

    When Xueli heard this, he immediately said:

    "Anyway, it is giving people, it is better to send me ~~~ Just I want a ring."

    When Xuous This suddenly finished, he saw You - a flying, pounced towards Xe Li, ready to grab the ring in her hands.

    But unfortunately, Xueli came in a moment of Youhu, and he turned to hide, and then continue:

    "See you is so anxious, is it to give my girlfriend??"

    You said that Xue Li said, he replied:

    "Of course it is to send my girlfriend! Can you still send boyfriend ?? J

    You - side and said, one - side and reverse the past, ready to kill the snow - a piece of work.

    However, this is a lot of empty. It was shaken by Xueli and hid.

    At this time, I saw Xue Li smiled:

    "Who knows what kind of sex orientation of your guy? But if you tell me what your girlfriend is called, I will give you this ring."

    You listened to this, there was a little surprised:

    "You ask so much? Do you don''t know, why do you want to ask? J

    You said, while looking at the ring in Shi Li, I was ready to start attacking her at any time.

    And Xue Li is used with extremely teasing expressions, while the plate has a ring, while saying:

    "You don''t say it, how do you know that I don''t know?"

    Just when Xueli speaking, he hurriedly took the opportunity and flew toward the snow.

    You will feel a little strange, although he didn''t unlock the seal, but he didn''t stay! How did this Xueli have hide their own???

    I thought about it, and I turned it over? Ready to launch an attack on Shi Li again. However, he just turned and felt that a soft and delicate object hit into his arms.

    In an instant, a warm and delicate touch, as if the current - like the skin, conveyed into the brain.

    Xue Li''s body is petite, this will be in the arms of You, just with only small animals, birds, love to pole.

    At this time, I saw that Xueli slipped over the chest with her fingers, - side:

    "It''s better to let me be your friendly friend! Anyway, as long as you say - the sound, I can do anything !!"

    0 SE2 small treatment

    This -, the atmosphere becomes | ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

    You saw Xue Li''s eyes, and immediately swallowed the throat water.

    When Xueli saw this move, he immediately poured his body, pressed all her little body in his body. Let the two fall into the bed made by the water together.

    The water bed is soft, and it is like a whole. At this time, Shi Li is even more unpacking, and the arms of You seems to be integrated with Yousong.

    You looked at Yuri, and said:

    "I ... don''t we say good to play ??"

    Snow Li is clearly that he has promised himself, how can I change this scene??

    However, Shi Li listened to this, but it was a smile and said:

    "Don''t you understand, a woman''s heart is the next sentence ?? I have wanted to play, but now I want to make a fake play. Do you say what should I do?"

    While Xueli said, - bite the button on the shirt with his mouth, then continue to have a picture:

    "Do you think about it now ?? What is your - part of this - part of this seductive neck, or a strong chest, or your hook, or say ... a little???"

    While Shirley said, while slowing slowly with his fingers, he slipped to the abdomen position, it seems to be a decision waiting for the blessing.

    At this time, I saw Shewei, I looked at Xueli, whispered:

    "I can''t see J

 979 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 979

    "Where can you, oh ~ I will do anything, I will do it ~~ J

    Snow Li is constantly implied, as long as he is willing, what can be done tonight.

    However, Shi Li did not expect that the next sentence of You is actually:

    "It''s better to trouble, you will return the ring, then you will go to sleep, please go."

    When Xueli heard this, the top of the horse was sinking, suddenly standing up, then angered:

    "Do not make a mistake !! The old lady is tempting you !! This will put you! That is called the old lady to go to sleep, come to sleep?

    "Otherwise, how can you??? Don''t you do it because I have to graduate ?? I will not say it tomorrow, so don''t worry .j.

    You Wo Xue Li is just to achieve a good task.

    However, Shi Li heard this, but it was more angry and mutter:

    "Are you a fool ??? I really don''t understand where you are from the girlfriend!"

    I really like or false, I can''t see it. How did he chase girls??

    And You heard this, he quickly said:

    "Almost the same, you don''t say what I said, will you do it? So hurry to return the ring. J

    If you don''t say this, Snow Li is ready to give him a ring. But this is said that Xueli changed the idea.

    You said this, I saw Xue Li''s hands on the hand, looked at the anger:

    "Okay! I will give you not! But the premise is that you have to grab me! J

    While Shirley said, the ring swayed in his hand seems to be provocative.

    And you saw Xue Li, and he snorted his words:

    "Do you think I can''t catch you?"

    "Come, pick it up !!!"

    It''s just seeing a slap, I''ll rushing to Xue Li, and the email is the body - shake, hide again, and ridicule:

    "Let me catch me ~~ I just didn''t say it very powerful? How did you rush ??"

    You heard this, it was very uncomfortable, so another slap rushed up and said:

    "Tonight, let you see my power !!"

    You and Xue Li are like this, and hide one by one in the room - a grab, fighting.

    At this moment, I saw the two soldiers under the Youtroke, and I saw each other, and I also said with the extremely envious tone:

    "This guy is really playing,.

    768. rumor

    The next day, Gu and Xue Li were topped - a strong dark circle, walking in the corridor leading to the school cafeteria. The first and at the moment, Xueli has also replaced the maid, put on the uniform wearing a weekly school.

    Two people last night have been continuing to morning, I don''t know why Shi Li''s body is so smart, it seems like a cat, how can I catch it?

    Although I finally grabbed Yili, grab the ring back, but I didn''t show up, so the two can be said to be - the whole is not glared.

    Just when the two were unable to drag the footsteps on the road, suddenly - a young man wearing uniform, a collected a quite, and glaring against Leili, torn the roaring:

    "Why!! Why do you want to be this !!!

    You heard this youth''s heart shouted, and suddenly, I thought about this ??

    Other students in the corridor also stopped and turned their sight to the location of the youth.

    Just when you and everyone, I saw that Xueli used the expression of the face to himself:

    However, Xue Li just finished, and he saw that the youth was extremely angry:

    "This young master is so crazy pursuit of you! Why don''t you promise me !! Anti-... Instead, do the exclusive maid !! Do you have someone else''s exclusive maid to do my lover ?? J

    In the human eyes of the joint government, the exclusive maid is that in addition to caring for the owner, but also to help the owner to solve the profession of various desires. Therefore, it is a profession that is relatively low.

    The name of this youth is Narn, is a young master of a high official family. It is also the number of people in this school - the excellent talents of the coupons like him. There are many exclusive maid for him. To play with it, he knows how the status of these maid is known.

    But why didn''t he think of it, it is in the pursuit of Xueli, it is actually going to do his own lover, don''t do it - the exclusive maid of "hostage", this is not logical! !

    Nelson, this, says, and people around them immediately issued a whisper:

    "The child named Shi Li is to do the exclusive maid? Will n''t it? It is so cute little girl."

    "It''s impossible! Is Naren not have been pursuing Xueli? Why Lilie will put Naren not, go to others''s exclusive maid ??

    "This, you don''t know, Nelson this guy is that Xue Li is his lover, not to be a crowd. So Xueli is definitely not promised. But even if so, Shi Li is going to be a special maid, It''s too untrue. "

 980 Unlimited apostles and 120th knots 980

    Xueli didn''t want to care about this guy. After all, he never had anything, - straight to Nelson unilateral in pursuit her, and then rejected by her.

    But Na

    Nelson is so embarrassing,

    I hampened that Xue Li made a special maid thing, which is simply the meaning of fish to die.

    Everyone thought that Xueli heard the words of Nelson, will burn in anger. But no one thought that Xue Li suddenly smiled, then turned the arm of the arm said:

    "I don''t know, I don''t know, but the owner last night made me cool ~~"

    While Shirley said, I was still deliberately with my fingers, showing an expression of dissatisfaction.

    Nelson - saw Xueli this action, there is a kind of inexplicable anger to attack E-heart, this anger is like a beloved toy is taken away. This anger is like a food in 2 plates. I was stealing.

    This anger is in the heart, and it has been burst into an instant. If this anger has colors, it must be green at this time.

    At this moment, I saw Nelson stepped up, angered:

    "Mom! This beauty is because I really like you, so I haven''t started to you. Now I am seeing the situation, it is time to see me !!"

    Said, I saw Narson extended the palm of the palm toward Snow Li, preparing to grab the arm of Shi Li, dragging her whole person, then tuning - Dish.

    You was only a speechless listening, after all, he and Xue Li said that he would go to the play, so he did not explain anything. But this is speaking, can''t do it!

    Therefore, in Nelson, I was ready to catch the arm of Xueli arm, I saw that You Bloured in the body of Xueli and said:

    "Speak attribute, don''t mess! J

    Narson was awkward, immediately angered:

    "Mom! What qualification is there ??"

    You may be very important in the eyes of professors and principals, but in Nelson - a young master, he is - personal quality.

    When I said, I saw Narson pulled out a stick of the cuffs from the cuffs, ready to play the current of this jumping directly in You, so that he is not as good as death.

    You is an important hostage, so Narson can''t kill him. But Nelson''s self-thinking of him is still ok.

    However, when Nelson just had to hit the current on your body, he only listened - the loud voice suddenly passed from the corridor, said:

    "Narson! What do you do in the hallway ??

    Everyone heard this loud voice, and immediately looked in the past, and Nelson also stopped the movement in his hand, and looked at the direction of the voice:

    "School J President 3

    The person who uses Hong Bright Sounds from Narlson is the principal of the Magic Institute, Elunde.

    At this point, I saw Ellen Ze and looked at Narsen:

    "Don''t say Mr. is an important guest of our joint mass. Single said that you attacked people in the corridor in the corridor."

    R can be "

    Nelson still wants to say something, but have not waited for him to open, he heard the principal of Elunde continued:

    "Also, I have heard it. What exclusive maid is not exclusive maid? Snowy is the students of my magic research institute, how can you do those things. Your rumor is best given before I am broken, otherwise I don''t want to take it at this semester. "

    Although Narlson is a master of a high official, Ellenze is the principal of the Magic Research Institute, and it will not be too afraid of them.

    When Narson said, the principal of Ellenze said, he was in an instant: Welfare? But J5F light

    The principal of Ellenz let Xue Li go to the exclusive maid, pull the blessing, and it is a matter of being able to see. Your Narson now shakes things out, isn''t it not to give the school and the principal?

    What''s more, Nelson is just listening to others to say that Xueli goes to the exclusive maid, it does not have a substantive evidence. If Shirley just turned the arm, he still didn''t affirm the true and false of things.

    "But what ??? Xue Li is only a guide in the school, and there is no other relationship. You don''t have a rumor, hurry to class !!"

    Ellenze - Say, - looks at the students on the side. And those onlookers listened, and it seems to believe that the principal is:

    "It turned out to be rumored, I said that how can Xueli may go to be a special maid, which is totally worthy of her character."

    That is, according to the character of Xue Li, it is intentionally ganta. "

    While everyone said, - scattered.

    The principal of Ellenze saw the crowd scattered, and he smiled and he said:

    "Mr. You, don''t know how to sleep last night?"

    You listened to the principal of Ellenze, the face of "huh,":

    "Take your blessing, I didn''t sleep well."

 981 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 981

    769. Sleepy in all night

    You said that the truth is because this metamorphosis principal has arranged Lili to do any exclusive maid, this talented one is in the unique rushing ring, there is no way to sleep. First

    But I didn''t expect you to say that I have said this, it will be an additional thing in the ear of the principal.

    The principal looks that you seem to have a general eye, then look at Xueli''s exhausted face, plus the report that is responsible for monitoring the room soldiers last night, and instantly understand how fierce last night.

    However, I haven''t waited for the principal to say, and I saw that I went to the principal and said:

    "Principal, can you let Xue Li''s work so far, I can''t stand it like this .j

    If you are tempting every night, you are really afraid that you will have - day.

    However, I didn''t expect that this is an additional thing in the ear of the principal.

    "Is it not satisfied with Snow Li ??

    You heard this, and immediately remembered that Xue Li said that if you can''t complete this task, you can''t graduate, so I rushed his head:

    "Not, very satisfied, I mean ..."

    "What you mean is that Xueli has been tired, so I want to change one???"

    The principal of Elunde has not waited for him, and immediately said.

    "No! Why don''t you listen to people, I mean ..."

    "What do you mean to add one more!?"

    "What is your principal - What do you think about? Can you listen to me, I mean ...

    o) c small governance

    You have been thoroughly speechless about this metamorphosis! For the teacher, how to think about these things every day.

    However, this time, I still didn''t finish it. When I said half of the wings, I saw Shi Li - clovering the arm, then said:

    "The owner is still trouble, we haven''t divided the victory yet last night!"

    You heard Xue Li, and immediately, replied:

    "What didn''t share out the winning and losing! Isn''t I won in the morning?? J

    Obviously, he has grasped Xueli and grab the ring back!

    "That''s just I accidentally lost, I have to come back tonight!"

    While Xueli said, - , :

    "If you still want the ring, don''t you have a lot !!"

    Said, I saw that Xueli didn''t know where to pull out the small box with a ring, swayed in front of the you.

    "Hey !? When is you running in your hand? I am clear ..."

    You said, immediately checked himself to store the space of the ring, but this found, but found that the small box with the ring has no trace.

    "Hey ~~ Now I know that I am awesome ~~ So you don''t have a lot of mouth, let me pick it up."

    Although I can grab the ring back, he can''t grab the things with a little girl with a little girl. Therefore, I have to barely cooperate with Xueli:

    "Re-come back! Who is afraid!"

    After that, he saw that Xueli turned back to the principal of Ellenze.

    "There is no problem, you don''t worry if the principal."

    After that, Shi Li pulled him and disappeared at the corridor''s corner.

    After Shi Li and You, I saw that the principal of Ellenze looked at Xueli and You disappeared.

    "It''s so envious !! I also want to make a variety of concomities with Xiao Xueli !!"

    The principal of Ellenze-a declaration of extremely metamorphosis, and walked over the direction of the corridor.

    However, he did not find it, just at the corner of his corridor, the Narson that had left, holding his fist, biting his teeth:

    "Snow Li !! You are a small scorpion, prefer to serve - a stranger is not willing to be a young master. This beauty will make you understand and I don''t have a good day."

    The surface of You Come here is to assist the joint government to develop a new type of medicine, and Xue Li naturally became the assistant of the school allocated. Because Xeli is now nothing to do so even if she doesn''t go to class, as long as she is going to follow her.

    At this moment, in order to complete the work on the surface, it has come to the laboratory of research and development pharmacy, just look at the pharmacy process, and then make some corresponding points, they are ready to leave here.

    And these moves are also blocked. After all, the guidance he gives is enough to make the pharmacy develop process, so he will start busy with a few words.

    Although it is "hostage", it is not limited to life. As long as he is nothing happening everywhere last night, the army will open it - only the eye is closed.

    This aspect is because he has made a significant contribution to the drug.

 982 Unlimited apostles and 12th Kiku 982

    On the other hand, Glhers''s commander has roughly guessed the identity of You.

    At this moment, You and Xue Li are coming out of the pharmacy laboratory, and only see Xue Li, I will ask:

    "Who is the child who stops us in the morning?"

    Snow Li listened to Narsen, and smiled badly:

    "His name is Narson, is a two son of a high official family. How? Extremely vinegar ?? I don''t have to do it with him."

    You heard Xue Li, laughing, said:

    "What kind of vinegar I eat? I am just curious, he is a son of rich people, you have lack of money, why not promise him to pursue??"

    When Shi Li said, he said, he wrinkled his brow, and some angry said:

    "I don''t like it, I don''t like it! I have to do it with people who don''t like it! And you don''t look at Narson''s gentleman. He will take a woman who will throw a woman. More don''t The girl who wants to rely on the man can live!

    You said that Xue Li said, it is a glimpse, I wish you all the words that you have completely don''t log!!

    You are not for graduation, what exclusive maid is it ?? This is not convincing from your mouth!

    The things I thought in the heart showed it from the face, and Xuous saw that after seeing this expression, immediately replied:

    "Be your exclusive maid is done by his own labor, and it is two yards with men to eat. Moreover, I can''t find someone to do my exclusive maid, I will promise to be your exclusive maid because. .because."

    Rayly said that the delicate little face suddenly became red. And next second, I saw that Xueli suddenly took the head next to it, then said:

    SH524

    "You will understand anyway, don''t want to tell you light now.

    You listened to the conflict of the conflict before and after, can''t help but laugh, I wanted that Xueli couldn''t know one - I like myself at night??

    When you think so, two people have wiped unconsciously to the school''s teaching building.

    Xueli came here, suddenly looked up and looked at the bless, asked:

    "What else is there ??

    You heard this after thinking about it, replied:

    "Nothing, the drug is estimated to go today, it will be turned around and see what is fun."

    For example, sitting on the playground to enjoy things like the beauty of the beautiful girls in exercise.

    And Xueli heard the words, he said:

    "Since it is fine, it is better to come to me to see the workshop of the magic electronics."

    You heard the workshop to be a magic electronics, I was interested in an instant. I immediately nodded and agreed.

    Xue Li saw him, pulled him directly, ran in the work of the work of the magic electronics in his next day.

    In the [Magic Research Institute], as long as it is "Magic R & D Specialist", and the students who have excellent results can get a small workshop, and Xue Li is this excellent student - one member.

    In addition to the class, Snow Li usually stays in the workshop, this is one of her greatest hobbies.

    However, Shirley did not expect that he came to the moment before he came to the workshop, he saw the door of his workshop has been forced to break, and she placed the magic guide equipment inside, also All are all being smashed into broken copper.

    770. What happened to the old lady?

    "How is the first. How can it be like this.

    In the Magic Workshop of Xueli, this should be stored in the magic electronics made from Xueli, and many magic electronically equipped parts.

    However, at this time, the sky is reflected in the eye blind, but the full scrap iron and the broken lactary stone.

    Snowy can''t believe it before you see. Here is the place where Shi Li will pinned the dream. It is Xueli to pay for this school.

    Located in the last time.

    It is such a workshop that exhausted Xue Li''s heart and blood, this moment is evenly destroyed.

    However, Shi Li did not suffer from it for too long. Soon, she was like a reaction, and quickly ran to the most inside of the workshop.

    On the workbench, then look for a scattered part and the destroyed magic electronics

    What is found in the magic electronics.

    I came in and looked at the scenery in the room, and I also frowned. Because anyone can look out, this is someone deliberately destroyed

    Snowy''s magic workshop.

    You looked at the expression of Xueli, so quickly asked:

    "How? The loss is not serious? What do you want me to help ??

 983 Unlimited apostles and 12th Kiku 983

    However, Shi Li did not pay attention to it, but he didn''t stop in the scrap iron in the land, and he sent himself to himself:

    "Don''t be bad, don''t be bad."

    Said, I saw that Xueli turned out of the scrap iron from the ground - the wings made with steel.

    This is completely equitable with the wings of birds. The structure is clear, the shape is also very beautiful.

    It is full of mechanical beauty.

    Xueli looked at the steel lobby in his hand, so he was relieved, and he sighed:

    "Fortunately, fortunately, this year''s research topic, spending a lot of hardships, if this thing is bad, I will

    However, Shi Li''s words have not finished, and I saw the steel wings in his hands and collapsed in her hand, the internal zero

    The piece is also scattered on the ground.

    At this moment, I saw the expression on Xueli face thoroughly. And her whispered air seems to be a zero point in an instant.

    Textually thought that Xueli was crying and cried, so quickly took the shoulders of Shi Li, asked

    However, I didn''t think of it. When Xueli looked back to her, her face hangs - Zhang Sweet is smile.

    "Nothing, how can I have something ?? I can''t have anything."

    Snowy''s smile is sweet, that is because she is very cute. But as long as people can see it, Xueli smirk

    How old is it, how stalemate is.

    At this moment, I can read a cold test from the smile of Xueli.

    At this time, I saw Shi Li took the steel wings left with the skeleton, and walked to the door of the workshop and then with a sweet smile, said

    Tao:

    "You wait for me here - under, I will come back."

    Snowy said, taking a light pace, smiling, and the goal is clearly gone.

    Just Xueli went out

    Steps, You can feel that the killing of her body has increased one point.

    Limited

    When I saw this situation, I saw that I quickly hurriedly chased Snow Li, then - hugged her from behind, and shouted:

    "Wait !! Don''t use the lovely expression to say that horror !!! You calm down !!"

    I didn''t think that I can drag the footsteps of Snow, but I didn''t expect that Xue Li was dragged with her petite body.

    You, hard is a step forward.

    Snowli dragged Gu, stepped into a footprint, and said:

    "What is calm? The old lady, I must manize the scum."

    "Do you have anyone else so soon ??"

    "Is this asking? It is definitely Nelson, Wang Ba Lazi! Chasing the old mother can''t catch up, use this anti-three to deal with me.

    Sure enough, the dregs are the dregs! I am one - I want to unload him eight !! "

    I didn''t think of Nelson, but I didn''t show any evidence in Narson, so I didn''t dare to make an assertion.

    . What''s more, you feel that Narson is not stupid to do these things, and it must be looking for someone to do it.

    Just when I thought about it, Xueli had dragged it, came to the door O of the classroom, and then, I saw Xueli one.

    The foot of the classroom is open, and then roar:

    "Narson !! Hurry and give the old mother !!!!"

    Snowli was originally with Narson, so she knew Nelson at this best in this classroom, "Magic Guide".

    And Xue Li is so embarrassed, everyone in the classroom will turn their attention to Xueli.

    At this time, I saw that the male teacher who walked on the podium, and the male teacher wearing a gold-mousical glasses was stunned to Xueli:

    "Snow. Snowy classmates, please don''t loudly during the class."

    However, the male teacher said, he saw that Xue Li was glaring, and then angered:

    "There is nothing here! Shut up your mouth!"

    That male teacher said, so I said that I quickly nodded:

    "Ok, good, your dream

 984 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 984

    Youyi watched the teacher, she sighed in my heart: I don''t want to see Xueli''s face petite and cute, dare to be in this school!

    Just in this teacher, when I hid, I saw the young woman named Narson, I just stood up from the seat.

    Get up, then I watched the anger of Xueli, said:

    "What''s wrong? My little cute? I finally changed my heart. It''s unfortunately, I have to do my lover must have a place, like you.

    The second-hand goods can only be done.

    Unfortunately, I haven''t waited for Narlson to finish the words, and I saw Xue Li.

    I cut it yesterday from the magic arm arms that I arrested in the treasure. Then the empty-fist in Narsen''s face and roared:

    Xue Li''s punch, did not give Narsen. Directly took him with a chair and went to the top of the classroom.

    Xueli, this boxing, the people in the whole classroom stayed. But soon, someone stopped Xueli and advised:

    "Snow Li! You are cold! He is the two son of Olek''s home, so you will have trouble."

    Unfortunately, Xueli did not listen to their discourage, but the heads of the headstaked to Nelson, and looked at him with extremely despised, as if they were watching - only mites.

    At this moment, Nelson''s original handsome cheek has been taken out - a big bag, the teeth in the mouth seem to have fly out a few

    But even so, he still wants to point to Xue Li, and use it almost almost the sound of the air, said:

    "You. ¡ñ You dare to hit me. Do you know, even my dad is not?

    Unfortunately, he didn''t finish it, and he saw Xue Li to raise his arm, and it was a punch and angered:

    "What happened to the old lady !!?"

    "Play! You! How!!!!!?"

    Xueli said that the sentence hits a punch, and finally turned into a punch.

    Nelson - Start still wants to come back, but why is Narson without rebellion in Shi Li

    The room can only be skeptified by Xue Li-Boxing-Boxing.

    This scene, bloody to the extreme, terrible, even if you can''t see it. Some of the students present are even more eye-catching, and they don''t dare to see this brutal picture.

    ("0 ¡ã

    771. Traveling overbearing

    Xue Li was more than a matter of Nelson under the public, and he was very afraid to have a life, so he would stop Shirley.

    However, you are surprisingly found that the techniques of Snow Li people are quite clever, although they are fist to meat, it looks quite bloody. But she is hurting the skin of the flesh, she doesn''t hurt my bones, so I didn''t stop it.

    And some girls around them are eye-catching with their eyes, but they can see how excited, how much they want to clam their hands.

    It can be seen that Snow Lee said that this Nelson is a scum, and these girls who clamped a good girl were hurt by Narsen.

    Just when I got the taste of Jinjin, when I was so tired, I saw the President of Ellenze brought it - the teacher rushed in, and saw a teacher whispered:

    When I said, I saw this teacher instantly condensed the magic of the wind attribute, and there was a honest between Xueli who lifted his fist and fell to Narson on the ground. wall].

    However, no one thought that Shi Li actually plugged directly with the hand of the magic armor, I entered the inside of the wind wall, and then the wind. The wall is directly torn.

    The male teacher who just won the class - looked at it, immediately shocked:

    "Hand water wall !? Snowy''s strength is so fierce ?? S5acgol,

    And this male teacher just finished, he heard the teacher who just started to say:

    "You look at the magic arms of her hand, it is the latest model on the market. Although I am not very determined that the power of the arm, I am afraid that Xue Li can tear the wall, all are relying on the arm "

    When this teacher just finished, he saw the male teacher mutter:

    "Mom, Shi Ji is burriting enough, plus one - the latest model of the magic guide arm, this can live her?"

    After the male teacher complained, I saw another teacher frowned:

    "Let''s come back, the arm said more than 500 gold, Snow Li, where is the money to buy that thing?"

    The tuition fees and research funds of the Magic Conditions Institute have been very money, and people who have no family background like Xue Li is generally difficult to graduate. Therefore, don''t talk about what is the latest model of the magic armor.

    Just when the teachers were surprised, I saw that the last thing that stood in the crowd was, silently raised her hand, and then said that

    "That ... Sorry, this arm is me, I will give Xue Li from" catch the treasure machine "there .j

    "J

    For a time, everyone''s sight turned to the sake of culprit. However, some girls have looked at the bless, showing a praise, seems to be in the heart, "dried beautiful!

    "Okay !! You don''t talk nonsense! Go up and pull the snow, or wait for the world to live!"

 985 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 985

    The principal of Elunde - slapped hands, - a few teachers next to him, let them pull the snow.

    After receiving the instructions of the principal of Ellenz, they quickly got on the front of the smart body, then she raised the petite body, and pulled him from the dying Narn. .

    Snowy''s body is very delicate, and the head is not high, so this is from a back, the whole person is hanging out.

    If it is not because of the brilliant picture, look at Xueli this hare, the appearance of the hand dance, is still very cute.

    "Let me go !! I haven''t hit enough !! I want to play this person to ask for mercy !!"

    Yue Li struggled - smashed, but the teacher behind him didn''t let go, so Xueli can only shout on his mouth, can''t really play.

    "Okay, he is nowhere to talk, how do you ask for mercy with you.

    The teacher pulled the snow pear while he said.

    However, the teacher just finished, he saw Narson, who had already fallen on the ground, flesh and blood, and even down to Leili''s feet, then hug Shi Shoes, said:

    "Snow Li! I am wrong! I recovered what I just said! Only after being hit by you, I understand the meaning of life! I understand what is real happiness !! From now, I will never touch anything. As long as you can hit me every day, I can satisfy !!! Ask you! Promise me ~~ Do my woman, I will screw me every day ... "

    Nelson said this, and the whole classroom is in an instant - the silence. Never thought that the toe was high, and Narson, which was blocked, and woke up in Xueli''s iron boxing.

    And Xueli heard the words of Naren, it immediately stopped struggling, the limbs were naturally sagged, and then there was weakness:

    The teacher she holds Snow Li heard that Xue Li''s tasteless tone, she suddenly stunned, and then quickly let her.

    After the feet of Snow, I didn''t even look at Narsen, and I walked over the classroom.

    But Narsen saw, but still not indomitable with Xue Li''s ankle, shouting:

    "You promise me! If you don''t promise me, I will call my dad to deprive you in this school. I will call me every day, let you know that I can''t get my pain ..."

    However, Narssen Did didn''t finish it, and I saw Xue Li''s emulsion to Narson - eyes, then flew out, and said coldly:

    Xueli said that the tone of the slag, so that you have a feeling that I have learned. But you know that it is absolutely impossible to be that person. After all, if the person is, I am afraid that human and apostle will open ahead.

    Therefore, he did not think too much in that regard, but it was curious to see the principal of Ellenze, who has been silent, asked:

    "Do you all don''t do this?"

    How does Narlson are also a senior son? Snow Li is so brutal, don''t you have any questions ?? And why do you have a teacher - one is a matter of course??? Lilu is a matter of heaven - the same.

    However, the next scene, so that You should understand why Xueli can cross the school.

    At this moment, I saw that the principal of Ellenze first looked at Narson, who didn''t wake up on the ground, and then looked at the petitious Snow Li, then sighed and expected:

    "I also want to be smashed by Xue Li''s little fist ~~~"

    "" X mother''s'' What are you learning!: No!:!: '':''

    Hopeless!!!

    772. It''s like a night

    After this very violent movement of Xueli was stopped by the teachers, if there was nothing to do, he left the case site, leaving a bunch of teachers to deal with Xueli left.

    You also naturally left the classroom with Xue Li.

    According to reason, Nelson is the two masters of senior officials of the joint government, how can the principals and teachers should be partial portrait? However, as far as the current situation, it seems that the teachers are more biased to Xueli.

    This can''t help but have doubts. Xueli has said that she didn''t have enough money to graduate, so they came to do their own exclusive maid.

    However, now look at the principal and the teacher''s attitude toward her, it seems that graduation is not difficult for Xueli. Even the son of the senior officials in the school can have it, and the graduation issues of the neighborhood are.

    The same reason, the recommendation of the [Magic Anti-R & D ", I am afraid I should be a thing to come. In this case, Shi Li also wants to find a way of selling the flesh to approach him.

    Is Xue Li, is the spy of the joint government, or want to keep your own beauty meter?

    For a time, countless guess flostered into the mind.

    But very fast, you will overturn these ideas. Excluding the personality that may be a camouflage, according to Xueli''s current dissatisfaction, let her passively sell their own flesh. It is impossible.

    And if it is a camouflage personality, it is impossible to choose such a brutally proud personality, which is not a beauty meter at all!

    The beauty of the beauty should not all be the kind of chest.

    Tenderness like water, is a small sister, a small sister ?? Use Xueli this tuyerah like Yan Li to tempting yourself, what beauty!!

    Therefore, it is increasingly to understand the purpose of Xueli.

    Just when I would like to see these, I saw that Xue Li, who walked in front suddenly stopped, then turned and stunned, and said cold.

    "You just married me in my heart! J"

    You listen -, ??

    However, Shi Li did not believe in Gu, but continued:

    "Your eyes have been selling you, your guy thinks about what face is written, it is written !!"

 986 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 986

    "I am really no."

    What is the violent loli is just an objective thing in describing a fact that it is not awkward.

    "Even if it is objective, it is not good !!"

    You heard Xue Li, instantly, my heart wants that Xue Li is really reading people? This is not logical!!!

    However, Shi Li looked at the expression of blessing, but said arrogant and said:

    O2e

    "I will not read the heart! It''s just that your guy''s mind is too good."

    You heard that this is really dying. Is this snowy dream of living in the spirit of her spirit ?? How do you think about what you think?

    However, when I thought about it, Xueli actually faced a little red, said:

    "Since you have just jealous me in my heart, then you should apologize for me !!"

    You heard Xueli, and he spent the reply:

    "I really didn''t marry you in my heart! And even if you are, you have no evidence!"

    "I don''t care, I am jealous! From now on, you have to use your time to accompany me to pack the magic workshop, but also to help me complete this semester!"

    Xueli''s words have no room for giving a lot of money. But I didn''t reject this, but I thought if I thought about what kind of magic guide research project, I was able to learn the "magic chine" production technology.

    Not only is it easy to carry, but also shoot your favorite pictures anytime, anywhere, is an effective means of effective recording history and academic knowledge.

    You want to learn to make a magic camera, it is definitely not for a selfishness, it is definitely not to record the cute faces and tempting postures, and it is definitely not to use this thing to record the beautiful girls. The picture, or some more unhealthy things.

    I thought about it, - I showed the expression of "".

    Light

    And Xue Li is looking at Yi with ahead - the face is extremely dissatisfied, then said:

    "Are you obscen? If you are in the words, please move a little, if you have time, I can tell you some magic technology."

    Although it does not have any mistakes itself, he is in order to learn the greatest inventions in the history of this mankind, or to pick up the magic workshop.

    The parts and accessories required by the Magic Science and Technology are more complicated, and the Snowy''s Magic Workshop has become more messy after being destroyed by Narson.

    Therefore, Gu and Xue Li spent a whole - afternoon, until the night''s things in the magic workshop were clean.

    Although it took a lot of time, you still have a lot of gains. For example, some of the basic equipment of the magic technology, - some basic accessories and parts, you have remembered how much it is.

    Although You also saw the third-generation civilization used such technologies, it didn''t care about these things. After all, the third-generation civilization technology is used to war and destroy, let the blessing.

    As for the fourth generation of civilization products in the labyrinth of the palace, You also have no feelings. Single is a "artificial weapon" is already disgusting, and there is still a deterioration apostle behind. Let the people who have had to doubt what people are thinking about every day.

    And the civilization of this generation is different, there is a "magic chinens" that can record small sister''s sexual fitness, and there is a magic guide that can automatically sway soup. It is not too perfect.

    Packet f

    Therefore, he is very positive for learning this magic technology. It is a time in the afternoon, it is almost understanding some of the working principles of some basic magic electronics.

    As for Snow, she didn''t take these magic technology to teach him. You have any questions, she will be - slap, --- Solving to the bless.

    However, after packing the Magic Workshop, Xueli left here in advance, let it be eaten after a meal.

    You didn''t understand the behavior of Xue Li, but he guess that Xueli is going to report to the principal to report from 2-day action, so he did not put it in his heart. Bi Jing Shu Li said that the person of the joint group.

    However, I didn''t think of it. I was in the first - instant to go back to the bedroom. I saw a teacher uniform wearing a joint community, with glasses, hand-held whip, Xueli is holding - big stack of magic technology books, squatting Sitting on a soft water bed, then use it very strict, but actually a very tempting tone:

    "You classmate! How late are you late! Teacher now ordered you, to the front of me, there is no self-discipline !!"

    At this moment, a scene that I have met once again, I saw You Lima turned back to turn the door handle, and then shouted:

    "Let me go out !!! I am a businessman !!!!"

    773. Special Guidance

    "Snow .. Xue Li, can we do it properly - point ??? j

    You looked at the hand with the hand, and constantly came back and went back and forth. Xue Li, said.

    "The work of the exclusive maid is not this? It''s just fine!"

    Snow Li - said, - slamming the long tender whip on his tongue, and licking it, it seems to be in madness.

    However, blessing completely ignored the hint of Leili, hurry from the hands of Xueli to grab the pile of magic guidebooks, then sat on the chair on the side, and began to learn seriously.

    I didn''t think of you. When he sat down, Xue Li actually sat on the table in front of him, and then went through the chin in his hand.

    "You classmate, you can''t see it ~ You need the special teaching of the teacher of Xueli ~~"

 987 Unlimited apostles and 12th Kiku 987

    "Calculate .. Forget it, your teachment, I am afraid that I can''t get up! J

    You buried your face into your book, and back his head.

    However, when you say this, I saw that Xueli touched the small box with the ring from the pocket, and then in the hands - the side dish, he said:

    "Since you are so persistent like this, I will not return you this ring!"

    When Xueli said, he said, he immediately put down the book in his hand, then replied with a very stringent tone:

    "You are too unreasonable !! If you go on, don''t blame me to give you some color !! J

    You see Xue Li is a girl, so it is only to let her. But this is the representative of Leili, you can have a resurgence, if you really give you a fire, you will. . on.

    "You have a colors that you want to give your teacher.

    Said that I saw that Xueli took two slender thighs on the shoulders of You, then slowly remove the glasses, and bite the glasses of the glasses with the pink, continue to say:

    You heard Xue Li, and the horse desperately covered his forehead.

    You was originally thought that Hilfu, who would only hit the mouth, hinted, is terrible. As a result, there was no day, there were people outside, and there were people outside, and one mountain was more than the mountain, and the car was more than a car. This distant joint government actually has such a character in Shi Li.

    At this time, I only see helplessness.

    "How can you let me go?"

    Snow Li heard that he said that he would not smile:

    "What is what makes me let me go? Just now, you said that you want to give me some color! 1 Mountain

    While Xueli said, - Slide the chest with her with her black stockings, slipped over the chest, then slowly stopped in the waist

    If Shi Li continues to tease, you are really afraid that you will not hold it. However, at this time, I saw Xue Li smiled:

    "Then let''s start today ~~ I will give you a few hours. I will ask the book here. I will ask your book. If you answer a question, I will take off - Pieces, waiting for my clothes, I will look at your color. But if I have finished my clothes, I will return the ring again. How do you see ??

    "What rules are this! What should I do if I have a wrong?"

    However, this is just finished, and he closes his mouth. Because he found that he had been ran with Xueli unconsciously.

    And Xue Li saw his own set, he huh, huh, said:

    "You can, it seems that you are still very conscious ~~~"

    "No, the problem is not here, the problem is ..."

    You still want to say anything, but this time Snowli has paid the time of his hand, then said:

    "Time starts from now ~ - I will ask questions ~~ J

    You listened to such words, I got the horse and took the book about the magic technology, and then said:

    "Who is afraid !!! I can''t lose!

    When I said, I saw that I took the "Magic Basic Knowledge" on the table.

    You still don''t believe, with the experience of these tens of thousands of years, will also lose to Snow Li ??

    This evening, I have a hundred rounds of the success of Hiyu, until the dawn doesn''t answer the wrong question.

    Finally, You also retrieve the ring from the hands of Shi Li, who is unfortunate. Just feel that I feel like I don''t seem to miss anything.

    Just in the room in the house - ask a answer, learn the knowledge of this night, Narsson, who was hurt in the morning, was in front of the military officer wearing uniform, crying Tao:

    "Brother - ~~~ Do you understand what I am now?"

    The person wearing military uniform is not someone else, it is the Trogk officer that appeared in the underground arena. And he is also the comrades of the artillery, which provides a lot of convenience for the artillery.

    At this point, I saw Trockwalk looked at Nelson who was a bandage, slowly said:

    "Understand! Of course, you understand! You can rest assured, I will not let go of the guy who is called !!"

    You kill your comrades in the underground arena, and let yourself gather money on the black road, this Qiluk is certainly can''t forget.

    It''s just a focus on Glahi commander, and he is impossible to make your eyesight.

    If you have any mistakes, it is the issue between the country and the country.

    But if you wait for the drug study, the value of the bless it is not there, and it is not too late to give you.

    What''s more, it is not - it is that you have to die, I am afraid that Glhers will also find a reason to destroy it. After all, the things you can do can''t bring him back to the Empire, and as long as you wait for the drug study, the empire can never make a threat to the group. Because in that, human civilization of the whole world will usher in the sky.

    Thinking of this, I saw Trock''s clenching, then muttered:

    "Don''t worry, the bless I will kill him. There is also the little girl named Shi Li, I will definitely let her kneel in front of you, - ,, Error .j .j

    Trock said that the nails clamped into meat.

    However, how did Trock have not thought that the younger brother suddenly said:

 988 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 988

    "Don''t! Such Xue Li is not Shi Li! I want to kneel in front of Snow, holding her snow thigh, and then stepped on the foot! I want her to know that there is only me in the world. It is eligible to be embarrassed by her, only I am taking up is the most pleasant !! "

    Trock heard the black line that was full of black lines in Nelson.

    At this moment, he just wants to recover the words that I just said that I understand Narson''s mood.

    774. Never cross the bottom line.

    During this time, you will go to the laboratory of drugs every morning, and some valuable opinions have been proposed for the research and development of the drug, and the mistakes in the study of the drug.

    If you do not make an error, I am afraid that this drug can be done in less than a month.

    In addition to the laboratory of the drug-developing, you must do things every day to go to Xueli''s magic workshop, and learn some things related to Magic Science and Technology.

    Bless because there is a lot of reserves, this magic technology is also quite fast. It is better than the magic tunnel to make the magic electronics to work in the magic tire, which is to use is the knowledge related to the inscription.

    Therefore, proficiency masters the inscription, soon completed the learning related to the magic plate.

    In the magic technology, the most complex and critical, it is the portrait of the magic grade. As long as you have the composition and creation of the magic plate, some of the other structures and frames are no longer a problem.

    Human civilization is similar, it is inevitable. Nowadays, the civilization of human civilization and the third generation of human civilization have a lot of similarities, which is not very strange.

    Just God, there is more or less doubt, that is why the human civilization in the same continent, the human civilization of the joints of the United States suddenly developed like an explosion.

    According to this situation, if the empire and the kingdom do not follow the speed, I am afraid that I will be swallowed by the Lianzhong.

    Although I have doubts, I didn''t think too much. After all, human civilization is not single-controlled, but diversified. I don''t want to do it if you can interfere with it, although you can do more or less. Because only this, humans can always bring yourself a surprise.

    But even if you are, you still will never give steps, that is, he promised to give Luna''s eternal prosperity.

    Thinking of this, I saw that You looked up and looked at the wings of the steel, and then asked silently.

    "Leil, you taught me like this, didn''t you have any questions ?? I said that it is still a new empire .j

    I don''t talk about the identity of the apostle, and the nationality on the surface is still a new empire. And Xue Li is a student of UNICE countries, in which two are actually a person who belongs to the opposition camp.

    And the reason why this school is set up in the military reserve base, because it does not want to let the magic technology here be taken away by the spy of other countries.

    Xueli heard that he said, slowly put down the tool in his hand, and then pushed the shining goggles to the forehead, looked at the blessing:

    "Is this bad? Only the power of each country is almost almost, will not break the war?? If the empire and the kingdom are too many, only the mainland war, will with...."

    Xue Li said that he suddenly saw a look.) It seems to have any saying that there is no mouth, but it is temporarily collected back - the same.

    However, You didn''t care about it, but laughed and started to continue to make the "magic chinens" in his hand.

    During this time and Xueli, you deeply feel that Xueli did not seem to have surface. It''s so violent and unreasonable, at least Shirley is still very good to yourself.

    Just Xueli''s uniform temptation every night in the dormitory, you can''t stand it.

    The first day is a maid, the next day is a teacher, the third day is a small sister, the fourth day is the city gate guard, the fifth day is a rabbit girl with carrots. .

    052 small governance

    You can see that Xueli is a flower enough to temptation. Unfortunately, I still have principles, can''t do it, if you encounter Xueli, then I will definitely - send it.

    But although I can''t touch it, I stayed in the magic chinerie in the magic chunks.

    After all, Shi Li''s little face is still very cute, and take it out to see very eye-catching.

    Of course, You have not forgotten the main purpose of the United Nations, find [Make the murder], and destroy it.

    The Magic Research Institute is very big, plus the military reserve base next to him - there is really no shortclock in the half.

    I took the time during the day, I have talked over the college every day, but I have never disappeared the traces of the murder.

    In the evening, after Shirley is asleep, You will also go to the military reserve base next to it. Although the soldiers who patrols are more than a lot but you are still successful.

    Unfortunately, even if you have to visit the military reserve base - it is too much, there is no such thing as [let the murder]

    At this time, there is no time left for a month. You was forced to use the nightmarers who can only use the spiritual world, and sneak into the spiritual world of the Principal of Ellenze, and then found the approximate location of [Arabia] in many unhealthy ideas and peach colors.

    Of course, he can''t be stupid to destroy [let the murderer] during himself in the joint of the United States. After he is ready to leave here, then the halfway is folded, God does not know the ghost Give it down.

    It''s just that you want to go, you will be a little bit reluctant to be a little with yourself.

    Have to say, Xue Li is so lonely with himself so every day. If you are not Shi Li, you are afraid that you will be very bored every day.

    I think about it, this - the sky is over.

    Xueli has left the magic workshop early, I am afraid it is preparing to be a props that bless night.

    During this time, Xueli''s figure is really endless, and it has made it a sense of inexplicably every day. Looking forward to what kind of uniform will be wear in the room.

    You are looking forward to it, and the little Ye Wing picks up the magic kicks made by him, then walked in the direction of the bedroom.

    However, today''s Xue Li actually unexpected everything, but it was lying in the bed early, ready to rest.

 989 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 989

    You walked into the room, asked some regrets:

    "Hey? What are you honest today ??

    When Xueli heard the words, he did not sit up his body, but lying in bed:

    "How? Let you down ?? Sure enough, your guy is looking forward to me to do a strange thing every day!"

    You soon denied the true thoughts in his heart.

    And Xueli heard that he said, he replied:

    "I didn''t talk to you before, tomorrow is the presentation of the school research, so I thought I would like to stay early tonight."

    You listened to this, I still recalled this, and Xue Li didn''t seem to have told this thing before. It''s just that you didn''t think that this day was so fast.

    S light

    Because the exhibition of Snow Lee research will be less than a few days of the days they have to leave the joint group. If tomorrow is the show, then he will leave here immediately.

    But so - I want, the progress of the drug is sorry? You have been inferred that they can make the medicine in a month. But why this is coming to the deadline, but there is no progress at all???

    You just think so, I saw that Xueli suddenly sat up, then looked at the shidding:

    "Say this, but if you want to talk to me tonight, you can still oh ~~"

    Xueli said with the neckline of the clothes, showing the delicate and pink shoulders, and licking the lips with the tongue, and looked extremely.

    You see this charm of the scene, and the horse is just his own attitude, and the righteousness refuses to Xueli.

    Snowli is not good, it is unhealthy. So I have to record this unhealthy behavior of Xueli with the magic camera, and I will take it out.

    wrong!

    It is taken out to remind yourself, you must never cross the bottom line!

    So I took a few pictures of Xueli shoulder with the magic instrument, I fell on the sofa on the side and took a break.

    And I am afraid how it is not expected, this - the trajectory of human civilization will change from tomorrow, slowly change.

    775. Students'' Exhibition

    early morning

    You opened your eyes.

    If he didn''t remember the wrong, he had to fall asleep on the sofa last night, but now he is the soft and extreme water bed. The side is the green eyes of the water, the green eyes, which seems to be in the observation of the small animals.

    This situation is that it is already unwilling, - starting with him a little panic, I am afraid that I did what I did to Shi Li last night.

    However, Shi Li quickly denied the idea of ??You, saying that he was only worried that he would sleep on the sofa, so moved to bed.

    Xue Li''s statement seems to have no problem, but how do Xue Li moved to bed???

    However, when you think about it here, I will recall the picture of Narson''s vicious violent. This way - thinking, Shi Li can move itself seems not surprising.

    Whether it is using the magic arms, or brute, anyway, Shi Li can move your own thing does not seem to have any logic issues.

    Therefore, You have not thinking more. That is to hope that Xue Li will move yourself to move himself when he is asleep.

    But this is said to be equal to it, unless he is going to sleep in the bed, you will be in the sand, you will be moved to the bed next day.

    Belome

    And Xue Li saw you woken up, and uses the very affectionate eyes and looks at him.

    "Is it very early today? Is it because I want to help me to prepare for the research topic ??

    You looked at Xueli, it seems that there is a very familiar feeling, as if I have known Xueli for a long time. However, this feeling is just that - instantly, soon, it will be considered to be the cause of this month, and the illusion is caused.

    And you caught it in this moment, I watched Xue Li at a glance, complained:

    "This is all the blessings who have not tossed last night. If you can be like yesterday, I can be so early every day.

    Snowli this guy Mingming is still very popular during the school, but it is like a bloody blood, and it is crazy to tease himself. This is much more thanks that I have the bottom line, this is to change others, I am afraid I have already surrendered.

    And Xueli heard that he said that he smiled:

    "Obvious you are very happy, you ~~"

    You didn''t pay attention to Xueli, but hurry up and wash your face and made a simple meter.

    Although I am in good heart, I have been playing with Xueli, but I will not stop in my heart - I suspect that Xueli.

    Reili has a solid whose person and resources, but it is not necessary to graduate, this is what is the purpose? "" Mouth R

    Just wo the suspicion, Xueli has so far, in addition to wearing a variety of uniforms every night, and has not made something specially attractive strange move.

    Instead, in this case, you can keep yourself, this is where you feel strange. However, this is also the principle of You. Snow Li said that it is not what you like, appreciate it is ok, but it''s really that - step, you will still stop.

 990 Unlimited apostles and 120th Kiku 990

    Just when You - side thought - while wearing his own coat, I saw that Xue Li suddenly went to his face, gently picked up the feet, and then used the delicate little hand to help the shirt. Button.

    You saw this scene, and suddenly the consciousness held the hand of Xueli - a time, and the eyes of Xue Li looked at the eyes were looking at the loved man in love, full of love.

    But very fast, Xue Li is like a reaction, and the snow-white face has suddenly changed.

    You saw this scene, I laughed, I thought that Xue Li was pierced as soon as soon as I was pushed. It was now that I immediately took my hand. The guy''s mind is installed - what kind of magic Tip circuit??

    You see Xue Li''s embarrassment to open his face, so hurry to open the topic:

    "The research topic is displayed at a few more, is we a bit early?? J

    Xueli heard the question, quickly replied

    "Not early, the research topic is held at the top of the playground, and we now go to eat a meal, then move things over, I think time should be just right."

    "Well, then we will go to eat first."

    You said, I walked out of the door. And Xue Li is behind the body behind him, and the face is revealed - the smile of the silk happiness.

    Ninepoint in the morning, on the playground of the Magic Institute -

    People who wear students uniform are allocating the land of the dance.

    In the Magic Research Institute, the display of this research topic is not a stage, let the student - go to display. It is allocated - a land, then place the information and exhibitions of your research project in that piece, let the people come to visit.

    Because the Magic Research Institute is the highest academic government in the jointdom of the United States, whether it is the military or some of the boss, it will pay attention to the research and development results of students here.

    If these big bosses or military people see what they are interested, they can discuss with that student. What''s more, I will hire a student on the spot, let it go directly after graduation.

    Therefore, this show will also be attached to the students. Because for those families with some households, this may be the best time to get the sky.

    Back

    After you know these, I also understood why Shi Li would send so big fire that day.

    Originally, I thought that Snow Li did a little fire, but now, Shi Li is really high, not a slaughter of Narson.

    This is also difficult for those teachers who have not blamefully blame Snow, this kind of thing is doing anyone, will not stand the feet.

    At this moment, I saw a petite Xueli pushed the [Iron Wings] installed with her carefully, came to the exhibition area assigned to her.

    Then I only saw her on the table, and then wrote [Iron Wings] The exhibition of the future application prospects, so convenient to read.

    You should only feel that this topic of Xueli has nothing special. After all, this thing has already appeared in the third generation of human civilization.

    Human fly _ is more early and necessarily to the sky. This has been recorded in every generation of human civilization. Instead, this - the history of mankind has a history of five thousand years, but there is no tools that can be flying now, this will make you feel strange.

    However, in Shi Li, I took out her steel wings and placed on the booth. Next to it - some students are full of ridiculous look at Xueli, and reveal the nose of the nose, laughing:

    "Xue Li actually made a pair of wings with iron?"

    776. Sique development process

    The four generations of human civilizations have appeared in the carrier of human beings in the sky. The third generation of human civilization has developed its development to the ultimate and creates a variety of flight vehicles.

    It is a pity that history is cruel, even if the human civilization is brilliant, but in the end, it is still a cloud smoke, and has become a dust in this world.

    Since the fifth generation of humans, there have been no similar flight vehicles. It is the carriage that is a follow-up "magic" and suspended on the ground.

    As for the human itself, they are using the elements magic, and there is a short flight in the sky.

    It is like being in the style of the wind, there is a high-level magic called [Rhizhi, Wings].

    This kind of magic can utilize the wind attribute magic, and then short in the sky for a while.

    It is only the high demand of this magic on the caster, which must not only have the magic power of the senior magic, but also have an extremely skilled control of the magic elements.

    If it is slightly flash when flying in the air, it will fall from the air. It is seriously injured, and it will fall into the mud, and the scene is violent.

    And this magic has one - a bigger drawback, that is, the magician is difficult to show other magic when the magician is displaying [Wings].

    Even if it is not a double cast, it is difficult to use the magistics of other wind attributes.

    Not good at magic, only the warriors who practice magic martial arts, even more difficult to learn this difficult magic.

    f-tone

    Therefore, this magic does not have many people really use it.

    Therefore, if the [Steel Wings] developed in Snowli, it will become a cross time inventions.

    Imagine that a magician stands on the ground to put magic, and the difference between the magic through the air.

    And even if it is not used on the battle, it will use the human civilization to another level in terms of transportation and transportation.

    However, You know these, that is because he has seen the history of the third generation of human civilization from the book.

    However, the summer worms can not be used, and most of the human beings living in this era cannot understand the importance of "flight" on human civilization.

 991 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 991

    This will come out from them to see Xue Li''s eyes.

    At this time, I saw a girl who screams next to the booth:

    "Snowli is this gluten in the brain? It is ready to carry - the big scrap iron fly? Even if you use the S-class wind attribute magic crystal stone to do, the most is the same as hanging carriages, suspended - Next! "

    At this time, the other-side booth, - the male boy-in-one boys replied:

    "This is wrong. If it is the S-class wind attribute magic stone, there are 6,800 sides under full state, it is complete enough to make human beings to + meters left and right.

    But the problem is how to solve the drops and movement after the vacation. If the light is a magic stone, the consumption after the time is the magic stone, which will be imagined. "

    Each of the people next to people, Snowy and You are listening to the ear. As you want, this [steel wings) made by Xueli is completely optimistic.

    And Xueli naturally knows this.

    Although this generation of humans have already suspended labels and the magic chinens that follow the use, but they are unexpectedly developed.

    And this is also a place where you want.

    I don''t talk about the relatively backward empire and kingdom of the magic technology. Single said that this is completely reluctant to be strong.

    Whether it is a suspension horse, or the magic chinens that can float in the air, that is all the things that Lianzhong is going out for nearly a few years.

    But why didn''t the United Kingdom do not have a magic guide to manned people?

    Is it simple in research and development, or I have not considered this problem??

    However, if this problem is not considered, how is the suspension lady invented??

    To be honest, I don''t think it is, but I have begun to doubt this generation of human civilization.

    The history of the full small dollar.

    First, let the younger are the most important place, it is the civilization of the division of the United States. Further, it is the research and development of the joint government in the United States.

    You read a lot of knowledge about the magic technology in this time, and the natural development history also included the history of magic technology.

    The place that I feel strange is that this magic technology seems to be at a time point in three hundred years ago, and suddenly broke out.

    The birth of these magic technology seems to be closely related to the development of the joint government.

    This feels that there is a kind of subtle, just like it.

    It is like some people who deliberately interfere with the civilized development of human beings, guiding them in a certain direction.

    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at Xueli next to it, and then born a doubts in my mind.

    Since there are so many years, human beings have no inventive flight props. How did this guy have born to make L steel wings] this idea, and make it???

    Is it true that it is so smart, let the character of this generation of human civilization turned into it, just give himself ??

    You - I thought about it, - I saw Xueli. I want this to wear a variety of uniforms to seduce themselves every night, and they will change the civilization process of humanity. This is really not thinking.

    At this moment, Shi Li found that he was watching her, then suddenly blush - under, then some unfortunately:

    "You ... you look at me like this ??"

    You see Xue Li''s red face, laughing, said:

    "Nothing, just think that people are unilaterally."

    Snowli is still a bit shy, but he heard the words, he suddenly stared and said:

    "What do you mean by this? Is it a ugly ??

    Said, Xueli waved her pink little fist and wanted to come over.

    Unfortunately, Xue Li''s fist has not yet played a bless, and he heard a burst of exclamation in the people who were not far away.

    "My God! What is going on this year? Why is the Glary commander people come here?"

    "I don''t know !! Do you not come out on weekdays? Why will you visit the students'' exhibition??

    Glahman''s handsome is the most important figure in this country, so his appearance immediately attracted the discussion of many students.

    Some students are panicked for this, and more students are immediately adjusted, preparing to perform some of this highest commander, and strive to leave a good impression, come to their future. .

    With the emergence of Glais''s commander, this exhibition is also officially started.

    777. Give you a good thing

    Glary''s commander is as always wearing neatly engaged, and the expression is serious. After his body, it is a person who looks like several officers, and the age seems not very big.

    The Glaisham stepped into the venue, and all students have started nervous.

    Every Glah is - a booth to see, the students on the booth will do their utmost to show their research on the topic of them.

    However, it can really let Glais master look at the things of a few eyes, but there are not a few.

 992 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars Ji Section 992

    The display of this research will have a year, but it is not a few things that can really lead to the importance of the military. Glhers is also unable to personally come here for a show. He will come here today, it is because some other things are

    At this time, after the Chules commander and the student next to Xueli said a few words, he finally walked here.

    However, Glishers came to Xueli here, Shi Li did not actively stood up, but the Glahman''s commander looked at Gu, and took the lead asked

    "Mr. You, is it satisfied with the life in the school?"

    How much Glahr has guessed that it is the first - knight''s identity, so it is very polite at this time.

    And You is also polite laugh, lane

    "Not bad, but it''s almost the same."

    o) SE42 small treatment

    Glah is here to hear this, and there is no special reaction, but said the secret of the mouth of the mouth Re God:

    "Before you walk, I have a good thing to show you, wait for you to get ready, remember to tell me."

    You heard this slightly, I thought about this smile and idiot of this old man. I won''t be his principal. I want to see some unhealthy movies and images.

    I don''t say it, it is a person who is a man, even if it is not the passage, then this thing can''t talk here!

    However, although he thought, his mouth still said:

    "It''s better to take it now. J

    Glasi heard this, it is a smile and refused:

    "Mr. You is really love to laugh, I will show you something here? You want to really want to see what is, it is better to ..."

    You can listen to this! "Rapida 3 good old man in the heart, really wants to see some unhealthy things !!

    "That is, you can''t see it."

    Glahi listened to this, and smiled and responded:

    After finishing, Glah is ready to turn away.

    However, Glaisha is just moving, he heard that Xueli didn''t say goodness:

    "Glary commander, don''t come to see the topics I developed?"

    Xueli said this, and the people next to him are. Because his words are full of complaints and anger.

    It may be because Glishers will talk to the guys and guys, so there is no sake of Xueli exhibits. But he is the national commander! Even if he doesn''t look, you should not talk in this tone.

    However, in Glah, I didn''t get angry on the face of You, but smiled and said to Xueli:

    "I just looked at this thing, I thought it was good, but the possibility of practicing is not big, and it is too dangerous. There are also many resources that consume. The outlook for use is not very good. So you still give up better.

    After that, Glah is ready to leave again.

    To be honest, You didn''t see Glahse''s introduction information in front of the table. Glais is now, it seems to be a special in order to negate - the same, it is very violated.

    But of course, this - point is only the you. Because in most people''s eyes, Xueli does this flight carrier, the root is impossible to achieve a whimsy.

    The Glare is walking, next to - some classmates have also stolen:

    "You see, even the Glasi commander is said so. Xuous this thing is useless."

    "Yeah, say that he has not officially running this thing? If she is feasible, I should not see her flying in the sky ??"

    Snowli stands in place, as if it is a bit being blown. Because these people may not know, if not Narlson gives the wings you have made before, she should be in the month.

    However, it is because of Narsen''s reasons, so Xueli has not officially launched this [Steel Wings].

    You see Xuelimo, and I don''t know how to comfort. Because Xeli is this [steel wings] from the head to the end, she is finished by her own, and he does not help. So this thing can''t fly, I have no quasi in my heart.

    And even if he helps five hands, he doesn''t know if it can succeed. After all, the flying carrier is the third generation of human beings used in the war, so he is not very interested, so he has no excessive research.

    However, when everyone discussed Xueli in private, I saw that the original silent Snow Li suddenly took up the [Iron Wings] on the table, and then buckled the above seat belt, said:

    "Do you want to see a test flight? My old lady, I will show you. "

    After finishing, I saw Xueli picked up her goggles from the table, and then worn on the head.

    Youyi look at this situation, immediately block the front:

    "Shi Li, you are cool. This thing can fly, you can''t just master it! What should I do if I fell?"

    You is not doubting this [Iron Wings]''s flying ability, because if this thing can''t fly, it will only make Xuous more.

    Packet f

    Therefore, he said that this is for the safety of Leili, let her temporarily take this risk.

 993 Unlimited apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 993

    However, I didn''t expect that Xueli did even laugh at himself and said:

    "If you have cared before, I just care!"

    You listen to a glimpse, I thought before? We didn''t know if you didn''t know a month??

    However, I haven''t waited for you to react, and I saw that Xueli had pressed the two switches on the front of the wings. Snowy is pushed to the height of the air + meters, and it is suspended in half.

    At this moment, everyone in the exhibition includes Glhers''s commander, turning the gaze to this. And the school boy who is standing on the side is a calm analysis:

    "Sure enough, the explosive power of the wind system can only support human suspension in half-air. But if you want to fly like birds, it is absolutely impossible, this is already the limit."

    However, this school-in-style boys just finished the words, and saw Xue Li licking his mouth, then press another button on the rocker.

    In an instant, a large number of fire elements have burst out from the cylindrical jets behind the wings, the sound is very huge, and the surrounding students are scared.

    Then, I haven''t waited for what happened to the reaction, and I saw that Xue Li with [Iron Wings] has been one - flying the sky, flushing toward the blue sky.

    At this moment, among all the people in the field, in addition to the Glary commander, it has exposed a shocking look.

    778. High-air appointment

    At this moment, Shi Li has been rushed to the sky. And next second, I saw her back [Iron Wings] suddenly "brush", expanding the opening, it seems to be a bird to open the wings.

    The girl who was still laughing at Xueli was launched at this moment and looked at the sky in the sky.

    Not just her, everyone in the present is like being washed three views, staying in the original place.

    At this time, I saw that the boy from the learning tyrants said a little bartender:

    "It''s actually not using the wind attribute of the magic crystal stone to complete the vacation, but the explosive force of fire properties will be" fried ", this. This is too crazy."

    In this generation of human thinking, you want to vacanate, only the magic of the wind property. Therefore, the magic electronics want to vacate, you must use the characteristic magic stone.

    However, the spirit of the wind attribute is very limited whether it is a magic content, or the power of outbreak is very limited, so the height of people and objects are suspended to ten meters. It is already the limit.

    Just did they think that this [Iron Wings] did not use the wind magic to vacate, but using the fire magic.

    However, when everyone is amazed, the straight flight to the sky is suddenly in the air - a reversal, falling down with the head in the head.

    Everyone saw it, and immediately sent an exclamation.

    And the male student of the learning tyrants is the explanation of Tongha:

    "Sure enough! Although it fly above the sky!"

    But the newspaper does not have 5 layout

    The way moves in the air! And how to land is also a problem !! "

    Die will not be aware of this study by this. His eyes have been staring at Xueli who is straight from the air.

    As I thought about it, this guy is the first time to control this flight vehicle. Even if the flight carrier can fly, she does not necessarily manipulate it.

    - 100 meters,

    Eighty meter

    Snowy''s body is flying down.

    When you bless, you will quietly unlock the seal, prepare to rush from the side, and keep Xue Li.

    However, when Xueli falls to the height of about 30 meters away from the ground.

    I saw her [Iron Wings I suddenly turned behind]

    Move the lower position.

    And next second, the original Snow Li, who could fall from the air pen, was like an eagle, and the wind was empty, and one was drawn in the air.

    A perfect curve.

    At this moment, Jin Li is no longer a simple vacancy is no longer simple to rush to the sky, but in real flight.

    At this moment, she seems to be the eagle that is flying and flying, and the shuttle is in the high altitude that is unable to touch in the man.

    "This is impossible! How did she complete the movement in the air?? How did she change the direction????

    The man of the learning domineering - I said, when I ran to Shi Li''s booth, I took the table about [Iron and Steel Wings].

    And analyze.

    However, there is no waiting for the boy to see clearly, Glahman''s commander will take the things in his hands in the past, and then hold it in his hand.

    Packet f

    The movement of Glary''s commander is no longer seen, because at this time, everyone''s attention is concentrated on the sky to soar.

    Shi Li seems to have a play addiction in the air, and sometimes the side is flying. From time to time, I will use fire again.

 994 Unlimited Anemies and 12th Wars Ji Section 994

    The magic stone, suddenly came to an explosive acceleration in the air.

    However, Xue Li has played in the sky, but the following people can be worried about her.

    Especially You, although Xueli is now flying, but as long as she is flying, her heart is hanging.

    However, at this time, I saw that Xue Li suddenly swayed in the air, rushed to the crowd. More accurately, is to Gu

    Rushing over.

    The people around you saw it, and immediately became a bird, hiding away.

    And You is looking at Xue Li, who is going, it seems to understand that Xue Li is going to do.

    In the next second, when Xueli smashed the ground, I saw it with a good time, my feet, - a jump, jumped to the exhibition

    Open [Steel Wings].

    This is the wing of the steel, which is created by steel. At this time, it is more than 29 meters long and width, and it can stand three or four.

    The weight of adult men.

    Xue Li saw the blessing and laughed:

    "It seems that you still understand me ~~ J

    You can only laugh helplessly:

    "You are all over, I am not calling me up. Is it really going to fly?"

    Xue Li listened to what didn''t say, but laughed:

    "Since you come, then give me a stable !!!"

    Said that I saw that Xueli was pressing the button on the rocker.

    In the sky.

    When all people present, everyone is looking at the place where you have disappeared.

    130A-

    Because they don''t believe this thing, they can fly the day, but they have given them a slap in the face.

    At this time, someone finally reacted, I want to see the information and introduction of Xueli booth.

    However, the military''s person seems to be more faster than they. At this time, the things on the booth of Xueli have not seen the trace.

    and Xue Li don''t know what happened in the venue. At this time they are in the air, enjoy the beautiful scenery of the blue.

    "Snow Li, you are going to bring me where to go ?? J

    Asked the open mouth, Bi Jing Shui Li shouted himself, and there was a purpose.

    However, Shi Li heard this, but smiled:

    "I don''t know, just want to look at the scenery with people who like."

    You heard Xue Li, so I was silent.

    2SE

    Xueli''s enthusiasm and heart is not a feeling, but it seems to be a feeling that I don''t seem to be in that way. Xueli

    In the heart, it is more like a friend''s existence, it seems to have a long time for a long time.

    Snowli seems to feel the silence of , so he said:

    "How? You ride in me, is it still going to say that I don''t like me ??

    "What is riding on you !! Don''t say so misunderstood !! j

    It''s really a mountain, there is a mountain high, Leilie this guy and Hillmei match, it is simply too much.

    "What misunderstood this, you and I live in the room, I have been almost a month. Do you still think about it ????"

    "Is this not what you said to act!! J

    You only feel that you completely fell into the routine of Leili.

    However, Shi Li listened to the words, did not refute, but smiled:

    "I thought you would see it first. As a result, the guy you can''t open is not found now. It is better to go now.

    Your eucalyptus head is good, in fact, I. "

    However, Snowy dialect has not finished, he heard it very painful:

    "Wait!! If you have something to wait, I will say it. I feel a bit this. ¡ñ A bit"

 995 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 995

    __----

    At this moment, you will turn your body to the direction of Xueli 6 lines, in the blue sky, throw a colorful arc.

    779. Let''s get here

    Under the sunset, the original blue sky has changed into a flaming color. And on this sprinkler, there is a man and a woman and shoulders, slowly walking.

    "I really didn''t expect that your guy will spit out in heaven."

    Xueli one - while walking, - while using a new world-like eye looks, it is like three views completely refreshed.

    And the help of Snowli back [Iron Wings], said that he said helplessly:

    "As long as it is sitting on this kind of thing, you will not control the dizziness, nausea."

    The carriage with wheels regardless of the bumps, you will not have adverse reactions. Only the kind of haunted carriage, as long as - sitting, it will be uncomfortable from the true body.

    No matter what the medicine is useless, even if you open the seal open, the only solution is to use the American girl''s knee pillow, which can be slightly relieved.

    But you don''t know if you don''t have this kind of flight carrier. If he knows that you can do it in advance, he will not jump.

    "Hey ~ I didn''t expect it. It turns out that your guy will have weaknesses."

    When Xueli listened to Gu, it immediately sighed.

    You listened to the needs of Qi Li, always feel a little inexplicable. However, he guess may be too strong before the arena, so Xueli will think that it is such a strong person who should be caught.

    I think of this, I suddenly remembered that when I was in heaven, Shi Li didn''t seem to say to myself, so I looked at Le Li.

    "Snow Li, just now, if there is anything to say to me ?? J

    Xueli heard that he was so bless to say, suddenly - stunned, then said with shame:

    "Who ... Who is going to tell you ?? I just want to ask you how to fly in the sky, the result, who knows that you will spit it."

    "Is this this?? J

    Just now, when Xueli spoke in the air, he had been uncomfortable, so I didn''t care what Xueli said. Just can''t remember that Xue Li seems to have something to tell you, but since she said that she is not said, then she is not good, continue to ask.

    The two walked away, the sky was dark, but it was good to come to the gate of the Magic Institute before the two men.

    You have already lived here for a month, so the door to the Magic Institute is no longer strange, and it is ready to go to the direction of the bedroom.

    Although Grace is handsome tonight, he still decided to take a break in the bedroom. After all, I have just been dizzy.

    However, when I just stepped into the magic school, Snow Li suddenly stopped, and then turned to You asked:

    "Ask you a question, you may stay here, accompany me ??

    Xueli''s question is very sudden, and it is not a matter of caught. But the answer to this problem is affirmative. You can''t stay here to accompany Snow.

    Although the answer + points in the heart is affirmative. But if you go to your mouth, you don''t know what to open as 0. Because from the moment of weekdays, You have been very clear that Xueli has the emotion called "like".

    Just God, I don''t know why, Xueli is always the kind of friend in his heart. Moreover, the more in-depth contact, in-depth understanding, the more you feel that Xueli is an old friend who has been met.

    But you can''t move this, he must give Xue Li and a clear answer.

    "Don''t say, just give me a look."

    You said that I just said that I was exported, and Xue Li-a turned to take the next [Iron Wings], and then broke it.

    You looked at Xueli, I want to say something, but I don''t know where to say. And Xue Li also did not give the opportunity, but looked at You Mo said:

    "In the past two days, you will leave here. Our cooperation will come here. Thank you for your cooperation, I only hope that you can think of me when you have time. J

    Snowy speech is particularly fast, it seems to be specially accelerated, to cover up the uncomfortable mood. And Shi Li finished this, and didn''t wait for you to go back.

    You looked at the back of Xue Li, and suddenly there was a feeling of losing. This feels that although not the kind of heartache that lost your lover but is inexplicable.

    Looking at the back of Xue Li, You suddenly shouted out the mouth.

    Xueli heard the shout, immediately stopped.

    "That ... that is so late, where are you going to go ?? Don''t hurry - eat a meal, then return to the bedroom ??"

    You still can''t get through the heart, just like Xueli, if you don''t like it, no matter how you can''t open your mouth. Xueli can be his own friend, it is his best friend, but if people, be a wife, then I still can''t accept this kind of contest.

    If you deceive Xueli here, tell her that I like her, I hope I can be with her. That is undoubtedly not responsible for her, and is not responsible for Eros and Luna, but also is not responsible for themselves.

    Love this thing may be one - see the love, or you may have a long time, but if you don''t have the feeling of love to love each other, it is really difficult to come together.

    Xueli heard that he shouted like this, and did not return, but said coldly:

    "Mr. You will return to Mr. Mr. Mr. I have my own room. Since the cooperation is already over, then I don''t have to live with you. Do you still have a handicast with Glah? He but he The highest commander of the joint, you can''t do it. "

    ) ¡Ê

 996 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 996

    Snow Li said, hugged her [steel wings], - road small running, disappearing in the vision of You.

    You looked at the back of Shi Li disappeared, I don''t know what to say, I don''t know what to do.

    You Boy is thinking that love is a sweetness, it is sweet. But at this moment, he finally realized that love is selfish, but it is helpless.

    If you think about it, if your favorite people don''t like yourself, what pains will be.

    If Erosa refuses himself like this, how sad it will, how much the heart will pay,

    At this moment, Xue Li''s heart is probably being suffering such a pain.

    I don''t know, the original sunny night sky has dropped into the rain drops.

    The rain drops in the winter, this is very cold. At this moment, it is blowing on the face of You, just like a small ice needle, tingling the cheeks.

    However, at this moment, you can''t surprised the discovery, the cold, the raindrops, there is a warm thing that is mixed.

    At the same time, I was holding the [Iron Wings], when I returned to her own magic guide workshop, I saw that a man wearing an officer uniform is sitting on her workbench, then use- The extremely serious expression looks at Xueli, saying:

    Miss Xueli, I am waiting for you here for a long time. j

    780. Military ambush

    Snowy had just discovered some problems before the rain came to his magic workshop. First

    It was originally opened by the door that was locked with "Magic Lock", and it was standing outside the door, and Xue Li also felt the magic atmosphere of five strong men in the workshop.

    If you don''t change your girl, I am afraid that I have prepared it to escape. However, when this time, Snow is very bad. How can she let these people who do these self 2 workshops?

    And Xueli is clear, even if you choose now, it is also good for things. Because the light from the magical breath and concentration, Snow Li can judge that the other party is not the small mix on the top, but the soldiers of the joint.

    At this moment, Xue Li has brought into his workshop, and he found that his back is blocked by two body-strong soldiers.

    Xueli looked back at the two soldiers and found that their uniform had a small rank, not an ordinary soldier. And from the magic fluctuations from them and the magic guide weapons equipped with the waist, these two soldiers have certain strong people with strong strength.

    If they are divided according to the level of the Adventurers Association, they are definitely the existence of black gold.

    However, because they have the most advanced magic guide weapons of the joint countries, the real strength is definitely only strong, and the half-step legend is probably possible.

    After determining the strength of the two soldiers behind, Xue Li-her face is uncomfortable to look at the officer who is talking to himself and said:

    "Five big men are waiting for me to do one by one, and I''m doing it to be greedy. I want to do anything about me?"

    The officer who just speaking with Shi Li is not someone else, is the comrades of the artillery, is also Nelson''s brother, Trock.

    Trock was talking about the body after listening to Xue Li, and said with Shi Li:

    "Miss Xueli, I am now on behalf of the Master of Glah, I hope you can match the point."

    Xueli heard Trock, he couldn''t help but lake:

    "Cooperate? What do you want? Do you have to do something wrong with me, the old mother, I have to cooperate with you?"

    Trock saw that Xueli said to himself, don''t say coldly:

    "Miss Xueli, I am now public, but I may wish to tell you that today''s task is secret, so we think how you can dispose of you. Even if you say, you will not blame it. Down. After all, Glahr adults use the word "" to enact the order:.

    Xueli heard the words of Trock, immediately showed, shocked:

    "Sir I kill? What did I do is worth making a commander to smash me ??

    Xueli heard this, and his heart made a doubt.

    However, this doubt did not have to happen to Snow Li, because she has got an answer from Trock''s eyes.

    "Why? Just because I created a magic electronics that enable human flights, so I want to use me ??

    Xueli just found the meaning of Trock, immediately tightened the [Iron Wings] in his hands, and I was afraid that the group would give her work.

    And Trock heard the words of Xueli and laughed:

    "It seems to be the case. However, the specific situation I don''t know, the command of the Glahman''s adults say, there is no need to do it without qualification, as long as I do it, just."

    Trock said that the two soldiers behind him have wear the magic arm arms used to fight, and it seems to have been ready to do it.

    At this time, Shi Li is suddenly very panicked:

    "Why? Why is this? I am not all contributed to the magic technology technology? Why will it be ordered?"

    At this time, the whole workshop - the silence, no one answered the problem of Xueli.

    The two of the two magic arms have also come to Xueli''s side, and it is easy to take the [Iron Wings] of Xue Li Hui, and then one person - side of the snow.

    Trock took the [steel wings], carefully observed.

    "Wait! What do you want to do with my things!? Exhause your dirty hands!, I

    Snowy struggled, - side in the heart of the lungs. It seems that it is fear of Trock to destroy her [steel wings],

 997 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 997

    However, Trock seems to have never heard the general, and the steel wings fell in a no longer, and then directly released a fire-level magic, and the steel wings were all grinded.

    Xue Li saw this scene, the double eyes were stuck in an instant, and the brilliance in the eyes went down, and her whole person is like losing the power-like, like a puppet that takes off the line.

    At this time, I saw that Trock slowly walked to Xueli''s face, pinching Xue Li''s delicate white chin, then slowing her head slowly, until her eyes can be regarded as himself .

    "Miss Leili, now I personally talk to you. Grayman''s commander is really told me to kill you is right. But as a colonel of the joint government, I still can help you ask for a little."

    At this time, Snowli has no light, and it seems that it is completely unable to listen to the words. However, Trock has ignored this, continued:

    "My silly brother, should you also know? It is the very miserable place last time, he is very ignorant of you.

    So, as long as you have promised to be my brother''s exclusive maid, and sign a lifelong contract, I will pleading the Glahse people to let you live.

    However, Trock''s words just said that they immediately repented the transformation:

    "No! Sorry, I am wrong, not to be my brother''s exclusive maid, but to be his slave, do it - a meat slave who is designed for our men. Because only this, Glahman can Let you have a way. After all, no one will be bored to go to something more than a meat slave. "

    Xueli is a woman in Trock''s eyes, and You is a enemy who killed his comrades. Since it is a woman of enemies, then he will naturally go easy.

    As for the bless, he is still hostage, Trock can''t move him. But the gentleman revenge is not too late, as long as it seizes the opportunity to Trock, Trock will not let go.

    Trockbe thought that Xueli would choose to have a stealing in life and death. After all, she is just a smaller and weak girl, which will definitely be afraid in this kind of force.

    However, how did Trock have not thought that Snow Li is an arm that has been held by two soldiers, even if it is a feet, it is unable to land. But she actually uses the cherry little mouth, spitting my mouth.

    "Pooh!!

    (XOX) ¡ñ

    The monthly ticket lottery is officially opened

    The monthly ticket evacuation activity officially opened:

    The lottery is cool, and it has been cool.

    From today, it will be [daily], in the monthly ticket before the update, a lucky big, give a mini square pillow pendant.

    The extraction method is the shake number, mainly based on the computer comment area, and the shake is twice, the first time is the number of pages, the second is the corresponding floor.

    The list will be announced in the review area updated next day. This lottery used the monthly billing mode, so it was also a number of tenth months to cut ten months.

    In addition, a lucky big joy will be drawn from the big shovel of the one, give [waiting for JI spree], and the package content is as shown in the following figure.

    (Gift items are non-selling, please do not ask the price.)

    781. Expectant strong enemy

    Xueli spit out of the spit, draws it in the air - the perfect parabolic line is directly hit to Trock''s face. First

    Trock was sprayed on the face in Snowli, and I was angry when I was wiped with a hand, and I raised another hand and prepared a slap in the face of Snowy.

    But I haven''t waited for this slap in the face of Xueli, I saw Xue Li''s calf, directly - the foot to Trock''s belly

    Trock was taken away from Xueli, and the whole person retired five or six steps directly, and Xue Li was immediately pulled by his two soldiers.

    Why didn''t everyone think that Although Xueli''s body is petite, the waist and the legs are so powerful. Even if the feet is separated, she can also have the foot of this burst.

    At this moment, I saw Trock, who had just been hurted by Xueli - foot pain, and then said:

    "Mom! | ! Don''t face your face !! You are two! Give me the arm, my legs are smashed! Let her | !!! "

    "Mom! Who is stinking!? The old mother lets you see my strength !!"

    Said, Xueli is in front of the two soldiers, the waist - a force, take the feet with a very fast speed, and hook the neck of one of them, then two legs, one leg, will The neck is twisted directly.

    Snowy''s speed is so couldn''t believe that the neck of this soldier has just been twisted, she has already smoked her hand from another soldier, and then pulled out the magic guides under the dress, and - The whip is smashed on the head of another - the head of the soldiers, and the head of the soldier directly broke.

    SH

    Just a short moment, Xueli broke away from the shackles of these two soldiers and kill them directly on the spot.

    The faster, the technique of the technique, the front and rear movements - gas, but did not leave the room for the two people. This is really difficult to believe that Xueli is just a petite female student.

    Although these two soldiers are also extremely enemy because of Xue Li, it is, but this is why the enemy will think that Shi Li will kill it directly !!

    Trock and the other two soldiers saw this situation, and immediately equipped his magic armor with the fastest speed, and raised the magic to the highest, entered the operational state.

    Trock is the soldier of the jointdom of the United States, even if Shi Li broke out his unimaginable strength, he quickly accepted reality and made a countermeasure at the fastest speed.

    Just in an instant, Trock and other two soldiers surrounded Snowy.

    Instant time, I saw it - a soldier positive to Snow Li, prepared to use the wearing magic arms to die, and then using the magic army to release the magic release device, close Kill Snowy into a debris.

    However, he didn''t hit it yet, and he saw Xueli to control the long whip in his hand, and hit the magic armor in the hands in the hands of the soldier.

    In the next second, I saw that Xueli pressed the button on the whip, and the countless arc was jumped on a long whip.

 998 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Kiku 998

    It was just a moment, and the soldiers wearing an arm were electrically coke, fell on the ground.

    Trock saw this scene and immediately shouted:

    "Flash, attack from the distance! This stinky scorpion is not good to deal with!

    How did Trock have never thought that Snowy a female student at school, and he would hold such a horrible magic guide weapon.

    And Trock didn''t think that Xue Li actually had such a horizontal hand, just a blink of an eye, the three elites under his hand were put down.

    You know, the people under his hand are all black gold-level masters, and they hold them in the magistrate weapon, but should go to the strength of the half-step legend.

    But this is only a moment of kung fu, and the five people die, what is this Snow?

    - Time, various conjectures flock on Trock''s mind. However, the crisis is currently, he will soon thrown the doubts in his mind, and the guns in the hands of the magic armor are aligned with Leilie, and roared:

    "The odor, it seems that Laozi is young to see you .j

    Said, the magic arms in Trogk began to condense the extremely powerful flame magic. After zero five seconds, Trock will release the Snow Lee - the flame bomb with advanced magic power, will she Directly kill the slag.

    At the same time, the soldiers in the other side have also made the same action with Trock. The two sides are like this, from two angles, to force Xue Li into the dead end.

    At this moment, in the eyes of Trock, Xue Li will die. Because the length of the snow whistle is not allowed to touch them.

    And both of them now only need to gently buckle the organs of the arm, and they will release the like a heavy rain-like flame bomb, so that Xueli is nowhere to escape.

    However, just hit a critical juncture of the line, I saw that Xue Li suddenly lost his whip in his hand, then opened his hands and looked at the smile of Trock''s evil.

    "I have admitted, you have killed me ~~~ I have been prepared."

    Trock and another soldier heard Xue Li immediately.

    Because people have a life desire, it is impossible to look at life and death. Although some people usually say that they say, they are really a long way to live, they will make lives as the primary purpose.

    This move at this time is obviously not in line with human instinct. Therefore, Trock immediately judged that Leili was

    At this time, Trock''s mind has been in many situations. For example, Shi Li has quietly gathered the magic to the extreme, as long as she is destroyed, countless magic will break out in an instant, detonating this.

    Or is Snow Li, who is hidden in the body, can let her have fully admitted his attack. The attack of the magic arms is intermittent, and after disconnecting 20 flame bombs, it must be replaced with new magic stones and cool for three minutes to carry out the lower-wave attack.

    As long as Shi Li lives in the first - subtraction, she will become the home court, and they will thoroughly strand themselves.

    Xueli looked at Trogok, he smiled and said:

    "Don''t think too much! I just suddenly bought a meaningful idea, but I have to kill me! I don''t stay behind, you don''t worry, I will kill me."

    Snowy is so saying that Trock is more nervous.

    CY

    However, the soldiers are trained, he can''t drag a decision to too long.

    Therefore, I saw Trock gatten the teeth and shouted:

    "Mom! No matter! Kill her !!"

    To be said, Trock is ready to pull the organs of the magic arms in his hand. However, when his finger just touched the organ. I saw a moving flying and gently blocked the body of Xueli, and loudly said:

    Trogk saw this people in front of Xueli, so he quickly stopped the action, and I was afraid to hurt the hostage.

    This appearance is undoubtedly rescued Leilie. However, at this moment, no one has noticed that Xueli has revealed an extremely unpleasant expression and lightly muttered:

    "Come so clever, just step later."

    one person-

    (Dog crying: Yesterday, everyone was too enthusiastic, so it was temporarily promoted to three, and this lottery has every day. It can continue the next day, really thank you for your support.

    Yesterday, the three are the "Decisions" on the 9th floor, 51 pages of the comment area, and the "Waiting Song" on the 8th floor of the 35 page, and the "Can Yunxin" on the 1st floor of 2 pages.

    782. Mystery Snowy

    Drinking this, the entire workshop has fallen into a dead. Only at this moment, you will be able to pass the rain in the jacket that is wound in the rain, it will drop the sound of the floor to the floor.

    At this moment, Although Trock and another soldier still returns the arm in the hands, the fingers are still hovering on the agency that can trigger the flame bomb, but the two people have not touched the switch. .

    Because people who are now in front of Xueli are dry, it is an important hostage from the empire. If there is a three long two shorts

    Of course, the country and the country have diplomatic issues.

    "What do you want to do with Xeli? Isn''t she been a student at this school ?? J

    At this time, I can''t understand the move of Troock et al., Leili is a student of [Magic Research Institute], just a little girl, why Trock will use the destructive powerful "Magic" "Going to her ??

    If you have a late step, Trock is likely to release a series of "flame bombs" to Xue Li, let Xueli Temple disappeared from this world.

    Die - When I said this, - I used my body to completely blocked Xueli, and I was afraid that Trogock would suddenly launched Shirley.

 999 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 999

    However, Trock was suddenly smiling after listening to You, said:

    "Mr. You, trouble yourself first look at this room

    Case. Do you think a regular female student will have the ability to kill me three well-trained parts ??

    At a glance, the Laurn of the ground, secretly showing it clearly.

    Trock is finished, use the eyes.

    In 5 students

    Youhu Shun''s eyes look, undoubtedly seen the three corpses that wear military uniform fell on the ground.

    The three bodies were obviously screwed in an instant, and a weapon with a whip of the whip opened his skull.

    The last corpse is a tender, from time to time, there is still a shares floating out, which is obviously the magic of the thunder.

    At this time, I saw Trock to say:

    "I can all be black gold-grade strength under these three ministries, and their hands are also the most advanced" magic guides "hard.

    If the strength is also a half-step legend. However, this little girl killed them in three or two, you have to say she is just an ordinary woman.

    Student, then I will not believe it. "

    Tuo 6 heard this, I gladly glanced over. Because Xeli''s behavior and behavior in the eyes of You are very abnormal.

    The weight of the Fanfa is heavy in 2. I don''t ask for a question before, I don''t listen, just because he has the most basic

    Courteous.

    Trogk saw a suspicion, so he quickly continued:

    "If you understand, let''s understand, let''s let go. We now perform official duties, the guns do not have a long eye.

    If you hurt

    Mr. You, that is, the issue between the country and the country. "

    When Trock talking, he had always been the position of the arm in the army and Xueli, from beginning to end.

    However, he didn''t care about his own gun. After listening to the words of playing Telok, he did not move herself at all.

    Foot, but also a very serious answer:

    "Sorry, even if you are doing official duties, I don''t plan to open, people say

    5F light

    Trogk heard the dead, and immediately slammed his eyebrows and smiled.

    "Mr. ????????

    I didn''t think anything, I immediately replied:

    "No matter what kind of identity of Snow Li, who is it, she is my friend, so I don''t allow anyone to hurt her."

    Trock is not unexpected, it will say this, but it is still in his expected.

    I have just clearly warned it.

    It is his own responsibility.

    As for what country and the country, what is the relationship??

    I don''t talk about the new empire that has just been established for two years, I can''t compete with the joints of the UNMIA farmers.

    Even if it can be better, the apostle crisis has not been resolved.

    If these two countries have played, they will only make people

    The complaints, the new empire that just ranked shortly, it will crash due to the unstable reasons of the foundation.

    Therefore, as long as the female emperor is still a bit of the brain, it will not want to launch a war because of a aunt.

    The more I want Trock, the more I don''t scare, the more obvious the smile on my face.

    Even if it is killed, he is sinned down, he still has

    Father who is a high official can help yourself. Not being dismissed

    Home, inheriting the family business, there will be no other punishment.

    The comrades are like hand, and the artillery is dying in the hands of the bless. This hatch can not be reported.

    Thinking of this, only Guadlock recovered the embarrassment and then watched the cold and cooled:

    "I finally warned you one, we are doing official duties.

 1000 Unlimited Acts and 120s

    Do you not let it open? "

    You heard this, it is also very firmly replied:

    "Will n''t let =

    Snow Li heard this after the dead, immediately pulled it, and then said that it is a general tone of strangers:

    "Mr. , don''t make trouble, I have been over and your cooperation. You don''t have my friend, I will no longer know you.

    Everything is your business, so please let you let it go. "

    Listening to Xueli, I only feel in 1 - my gap. Because this is said such that this is so unfamiliar. on

    The child has never met the unaware of each other, and has never had any intersection - average.

    "Xueli, I J

    Watching the look of Snow Li, I want to say something. But I haven''t waited for him to open, I saw Trogk smiled:

    "You think you say this, will I let me go? How can I! I am going to kill you from the beginning.

    of!!"

    When I said, I saw Trogock to take the development of Delie, and pulled the agencies on the magic arms.

    Strong room, - Srifferently a flame bomb with senior magical power, such as irritation, naviting the past and Shi Li.

    At the same time, the soldiers next to Troak also followed the agency, and the flames that broke out again.

    Ancient and Snowy.

    Trock ago has previously investigated the strength of Gu, knowing that he has a legendary skill.

    But he is not afraid, because he is a training

    The happily established joints, is a master with a half-step legend. At the same time, he still has the most advanced hands.

    Magical weapon.

    Even with the legendary skill, the magic fluctuation on his body is too low, and it is not possible to believe him.

    A living in modern human.

    Therefore, in the judgment of Trock, he is a strong man who uses magic martial arts.

    Martial arts.

    In this way, the strength of the will inevitably beat the discount, even if the legend is only a half-disabled, it is not afraid.

    When I thought in Trock, the more destructive flame bomb has come to the front of Xueli and .

    Snow Li is not hiding, it is like waiting for death.

    However, when the fireball is touched by the fire, I saw that I was suddenly double finger-well. In order to refer to the sword, sing, if you smoke

    K-like, in the air, there is four horrific swords.

    In an instant, all the fireballs that attacked and Xue Li were all referred to as this finger, and they were in half.

    783. Weapons that do not belong to this civilization

    You have previously launched the power between the two fingers, and then the Trock-in-instant-moment, he will release all of them, and achieve the effect of catching the wind into the blade, no sword.

    In a short moment, Trock and another soldier played a sixty-four, who had a senior magical power.

    However, blessing is just a double finger, and it has been drawn in the air.

    You a pointed, it is a sword that sphere from his fingertips. And each of the swords, will raise the flame bomb that is shot in an instant in the air.

    A four-awacious swords were played, that - even six4 flames were scattered, and there was no trace.

    However, the fireball is scattered, but the four swords are still in the air, and go to Trock and the other - a soldier whistling.

    Trock saw the four swords and ruthless, immediately launched the magic of the body.

    During the whole, the green style magic is entangled in Trock''s body, let his body shape, and Trock is also on this horizontal hand, successful avoiding these four whistling Sword gas.

    However, another soldier can don''t have a hand of Trock. He saw these four swords and rushing, and immediately pre-supported the land, and the magistics of the soil, the thick rock block was covered in his own body.

    This is the intermediate defense magic of the earth-based magic, [Shi Yan]. In a general battle, the caster can also get powerful defense while getting powerful strength.

    However, the intermediate defense magic of this district, how can it be blocked by the horrific sword??

    In an instant, I saw the four swordsmanship and flashing, and they passed through the body of the soldier and left on the rocks of their body.

    And smooth incision.

    Next second, the [rock] of the soldier was slowly chemically formed - a piece of crystals, then-a bit of collapse to the ground.

 1001 Unlimited apostles and 121 Ji Section 1001

    At the same time, his horror has slowly expanded in front of everyone with the collapse of the rock.

    "Why is my magic does not work.

    This soldier was originally thinking, but unfortunately did not wait for him to finish, he saw his body was divided into four parts, then the upper and lower left and left left, dropped in the ground, completely got a sound .

    The other party didn''t think about the meaning of Shi Li and his own. Therefore, there is no need to stay in this moment.

    Trogk looked at him and wrinkled with the four meat pieces, and then said coldly:

    "There is no magic fluctuation, and there is no time to condense the magic array. You are not a good style magic, it is a fighter !!"

    You listen to Trock, so I smiled slightly.

    "I am fundamentally, it is not a fight, but if you think so, it is not."

    The force that is now displayed is just like fighting, it is not a real fight.

    Trogock answered himself so much, and smiled and laughed:

    "Oh! I thought you were a warrior who had a high-end style magic. The result didn''t expect it to fight! This is really letting me open your eyes!"

    Fighting is a long time in El Sia continent, few people have seen. Even if there is a person who can fight, it will certainly be an old man.

    This is the world''s contribution because it is difficult to fight. In the continental continent in El Sia, it is rare to be a hundred years old.

    But even so, Trock still did not show a timidity, but also laughed:

    "It''s really a problem, I didn''t expect that I can also see the use of the playing gas in the Also continent in the continent."

    When I said, I saw that Trock will take the fire of the magic arms, and then changed - the magic stone of the thunder.

    And then, I saw that he had taken a sword handle full of mechanical feelings from the waist.

    Youyi Trock only took a sword handle and stopped on the spot. However, I haven''t waited until - second, I saw that the sword holder in Trogk was in an instant, and the extremely dazzling white rays.

    "This ... What is this ??"

    You is not fear, but curious. What is the texture in curious Trogk''s hand? Port f

    At this moment, on the sword handle in Trock, it actually used a white ray to condense the shape of a long sword.

    The sword blade that is condensed out is thin as paper, even thinner than paper, and it does not seem to have any kind of killing, it is like a ray to condense.

    Trogk looked at the surprised expression, and he waved casually, and smiled and smiled.

    "This is the temporary name of this thing is" Tianxing Jian ", you can also call it" Guangjian ". It is currently developing weapons, but as a colonel of the joint, I will take a play child first. In two

    Said that I saw the "Tianxing Sword" in Trock, I have a "" sound, and the side of the surrounding solid wood table and iron cabinet are light, and there is an all-in-one.

    However, the next second did not arrive, and all the tables and iron cabinets should be spoken, broken into two, and the incision is extremely smooth and smooth, it seems to be natural.

    At this point, Shi Li, who is standing behind him, seeing this scene, slightly thinking:

    "I gathered all the light elements of magic to - start, I have formed this destructive thing, this idea is really no.

    Speaking here, I saw that Xue Li suddenly looked at the eyiliant, and continued:

    "But can I make this kind of thing with the current level of the joint countries ?? J"

    The magic of the light element is generally only used as an auxiliary battle, which is not a substantial injury. But if there is countless ray gather together, then it is another matter.

    As Shi Li said, this generation of human beings, even if the most developed UN, the most developed group of magic technology is not likely to make this kind of thing.

    If you have to make a civilization that can make this weapon, you believe that only the third generation of human civilization can have this technology.

    Trock heard the problem of Xueli and laughed and replied:

    "This is not clear, I am just a soldier, what I use, what I use, I can don''t involve so much

    Said, I saw Trock stopped the movement of the sword, and then he said to the blessing, whispered:

    "Let me see it now, what is your demon from the East, or my latest magic guide technology is amazing!!

    When I said, I saw a strong wind at the foot of Trock.

    And next second, he held a light sword, - handed his arm, and the shrinking is desirable to come to Gu and Xueli.

    (Yesterday, the big name: Computer Comments Page 10 9th Floor "because of you a")

    784. Hidden secrets

    Trogk''s body is extremely fast, just a turn, the "" sound of the "Sword" waving has arrived in the ear. First

    You will see it, ready to hide Trock attack. However, I didn''t think of it. Xue Li standing next to him didn''t have to avoid it. Instead, she wore her magic arms she won from the gushing machine, ready from the front and Trock. Come hard

    You saw this scene, the heart was shocked, and immediately hugged the waist of Leili, and pulled her to hide.

    "What are you doing? Are you crazy ????"

 1002 Unlimited apostles and 12th 202th

    The sword is not a magic arms that can be better, even the most hard alloy, I am afraid I can''t stop the sword.

    However, Shi Li heard that he said that he was full of face:

    Haven''t waited for Snow Li to say a few words, the "" "The sword came to the ear of the ear.

    Xueli saw Trock, and I quickly broke himself, then I was pneumatically, and I escaped the trajectory of the light sword with a flexible and smart figure, and then a punch directly on Trock''s face.

    Snowy''s punch was earned by the magic arms, so the power broke out far beyond the power of Xue Li himself. This - the power of punch is enough to be better than five or six adult men - punches.

    However, Trock is a military officer of UNIV, and his body quality is extremely strong. After eating Xueli in front of this punch, he actually retired a few steps.

    Snowy saw that there is no time to leave too much adjustment to Trock, and the posture is straight.

    A cyclone kick.

    However, how did Xueli did not expect that Trock adjustment time was just between the first moment, and he had a steady heart when Snow Li was turned.

    Trock didn''t want to pay attention to it. At this moment, I saw that the sword whiteling glare is already in the half-air Snow.

    All this is just between the moment, watching Xueli''s appearance, and it seems that there is no reaction to come over.

    Fortunately, when the light blade of the light sword is about to went to the horn of the snow, I saw the sword blade of the sword, and then immediately pushed Xueli to the back and angered:

    "Snow Li! Don''t make trouble, hurry away from me! J

    You can''t clear the strength of Xue Li, and I don''t know why she can kill three black gold soldiers. But from the time you just look, Xue Li will definitely play Trock. Therefore, let Xue Li are far from here. It is the best decision.

    Just Gu You did not pay attention, and Xue Li was so saying that it turned out that the regret expression failed.

    At this moment, I saw Trock, who had directly grabbed her sword blade, was a horror:

    "This is impossible! How can human flesh may bear the power of" Tianxing "?? J

    Although the light blade of Tianxing Jian is weak, but sharp, it can be used to cut iron, broken steel, such as cutting dishes.

    Such a light blade is definitely not a human light to be able to use the flesh.

    but

    But why do you have done??

    However, Trock noted that the light blade did not cut in the hands of You, but was blocked by him with a layer of silver-white streamer in the hand.

    "Fighting gas body, it seems that everyone did not lie to me. This is really a terrible !!"

    The cultivation of the cultivation is very difficult, but the nozzle is, it is destined to be amazing. ,rule

    Trogk saw the "Tianxing Jian" could not cause harm to You, and immediately wear the arm of the magic armor, placed on the bottom of the Tianxing Jianjian.

    In an instance, I saw a strong mine with a strong mine with a powerful moon, and I went out of the boy who can''t guard against the guard.

    At the same time, I saw that the position of the magic arm arms and the Lei Electric Latite is the starting point. A series of blue arcs are slowly spread toward the sword handle of "Tianxing".

    In the next second, when the arc spread to the end of the "Tianxing" sword hose, the sword hose of the Tianxing sword shifted the silver blue lightning light.

    When the moment, the sword blade that exudes strong light, turned into a touch of silver, and sometimes I can see the arc in the sword edge.

    That is, in the next moment, the only three feet long light swords have become six feet, doubled than originally bigger.

    The lightning arc that was originally jumped in the sword was also connected at this moment - film, like a Lei Long wrapped around the sword.

    You saw this scene, can''t help but doubt it.

    It is impossible to appear in this high-strength magic guide weapon if you are in the entire Also continental civilization process.

    If You didn''t make a mistake, this weapon should be the product that appears after the third generation of human civilization reaches the peak.

    If this weapon does not look at the persistence, let''s look at the power of power, I am afraid it has transcending most of the legendary strong people in human beings to reach the realm of the sky.

    But if this weapon appears here, the process of the entire human civilization is completely confused.

    For a time, countless zero clues all poured into the mind until it was finally formed.

    Whether it is the very similar pharmaceutical equipment that is very similar to the third generation, or this is enough to hit the sky - hit the sword, or the power of the "eye stone" to burst out powerful destructive power [ ].

    Human civilization is impossible to create out, it is more impossible to suddenly appear in this no sign. And like a joint group, in a short three hundred years, suddenly developing such a magical technology, it is certainly hidden, nothing, no desirable secret

    If you have no mistakes, the joints of the joints are likely to be.

    . . ?

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that Trock has already held the sword of the strong lightning magic, standing in front of You, and smiled.

    "Even if your fighting is strong, it is impossible to win this sword. Let''s take your life! The magic technology of my joint government, the world is the first !!!!"

    When I said, I saw Trock waved the light sword in his hand, came straight to you. This sword waves, as if the silver-blue lightning, with endless lightning, showing the momentum that is destroyed around everything.

    This sword can be hit by this hit, you can kill any legend on the spot, even if it is a super-class defense magic, you can''t complete it completely

 1003 Unlimited Acts and 12th Ji Section 1003

    Trock believes that even if you have a strong, you can''t live it from this hit.

    However, when I was confident in Trock, I saw her light:

    In an instant, a sword with silver air flames, even sent from the two fingers, directly hit the lightning dragon, go up.

    In an instant, I saw that the lightning dragon was in the sword, the inch fry, and the collapse.

    And that is originally thunder, it seems to destroy everything, and even in this moment.

    You''s - Daojian gas broke out from the two fingers, run through every-place of the "Tianxing Jian" sword, until the last Sword Handle of Tianxing is also awkward Crush.

    However, this has not ended yet, and this hit the Huanglong, there is no need to stay.

    Therefore, this sword did not stop after destroying the sword hose of "Tianxing", but continued to go to Trogk''s body until finally wear Trock-Sword Cave, which ended.

    Just a short-instant, the situation has a reversal of the sky.

    Then, I originally held the lightning power dragon, as if I want to destroy - Sliced ??Trock, even wear it, I wore the Jian Kong, fell on the ground, completely got a sound.

    And the previous red hand is empty, it is a bless to be crushed by Trock, it is standing in front of the body of Trock, secretly shaking his head.

    You don''t know why Trock must kill himself and Xue Li. If Trock does not kill, You will not take his life. However, You did not stay in Trock for too long, because he had guess it - some important things.

    However, at this time, I only heard the sound of the old man who came up outside the Zhengfang door:

    "The first knight''s style, the fruit is really famous."

    785. And say good, not the same

    The old voice sounded very sudden, giving people a kind of hiding on the side, just waiting for a suitable timing.

    When he looked at this voice, he found that the owner of this voice was not someone else, it was the highest commander of the joint, Gray.

    Although Glais is already full of white frost, he does not lose from any young people.

    At this point, Glhers is alone in a slow step, such as Xueli''s magic workshop, and there is no person around you.

    And You and Xue Li also surprised the discovery, not only no one followed, and he did not feel the breath of others.

    At this moment, I saw that Glishers in the workshop was very seriously observed every body lying on the ground, and there was no sadness in the eyes, and these people lying on the ground were not his subordinates. It is not a soldier of the jointdom, but a fresh specimen.

    And You looked at Glehers, I laughed and responded to the words he said when I first entered the door, said:

    "It seems that you are still taking you."

    The first knight''s identity is equivalent to the emperor of the empire, so he does not want to show it.

    However, Glhers heard the words, but smiled and said:

    It is to know that this Magic Research Institute where he is located is on the edge of the military reserve base, whether there is a patrol soldier during the day or night.

    However, this - come, before the day, he fled the heavy guard, and ran to the nearby city to play. Made in Glahi to move the army to the city search, and finally found him in the underground arena of the gunfay.

    And this is to find him, Glais is even more terrible. I can get what I can take a piece of decorative sword that has not been opened, and even the hundred people even put the powerful power grid of the powerful power network. "Pit"

    Here, people will not think that it is a general herbalist.

    When Gramhers started at the beginning, he also maintained a suspicious attitude towards the letter, and thought it would be a very powerful black head like him and the mixed mouth of the road. Bi Liang Dunna Wizard can''t be stupid to send himself as an emperor''s husband and do it.

    However, when I just finished the "Tianxing Jian", when I wore Trock Cave, he dared to confirm that it is the first-knight, which is the real emperor of the new empire.

    Glai is also understood at this moment, Luna is not stupid, but from - starting to put himself in the eyes.

    You listen to Glahse''s words, - the helplessness of the face, I want to do my style is very low, how to listen to Glahi, as if I am very embarrassed.

    After Shi Li heard Glah, it was also a white-eye bless, then smiled with yin and yang strange sound:

    Snowy''s voice is very small, and there is nothing to do with Glhers. two

    At this time, I saw that Gray across Trock''s body, came to Gu, then looked at the blessing, said with a very serious tone.

    "If you want the First Knight, there must be a lot of questions now, do you want to ask ??"

    If you see Glais''s commander is so serious, you also use the same serious tone.

    "Well, I have a lot of things now. But you don''t tell me, don''t matter, I will use some other means to investigate

    When I said, I saw Glahr smiled:

    "Don''t you need to use anything else, remember our morning''s conventions? I will take you to see the secret of this country.

    When Grade was said, he turned to go outside the Magic Workshop.

    And You is thinking about it in place, and the light is repeated:

    "Secret of this country. ??

 1004 Unlimited apostles and 12th 204th

    Don''t you say something unhealthy film in the morning? How can I become a secret of the country?? This is not the same!

    Although you are somewhat disappointing, after thinking about a moment, he keeps the footsteps of Glhers.

    And Xue Li is also - the sound of the sound.

    Youshou Hui Li followed him, did not say anything, but a few eyes, Shi Xueli.

    As Trock said, Snowy''s hand and battle attitude is completely like a female student at school, more like a battlefield. Therefore, you suspect that Xue Li is a spy from other countries to jointly domain.

    Just if I want to say that Xueli is a spy, it is too much to say.

    Her female spies have every day, in addition to color to kick yourself, do you have to do it ??? IH

    Not a high-profile violent senior official, it is to "catch the treasure machine" that caught the baby, there is no spy if there is a look.

    And if Snow Li is really a country''s spy, why should she have to make the emperor''s magic guide? This is not logical!

    Therefore, although you can determine that Xueli''s identity has a problem, but if there is a problem, he can''t say it.

    Snow Li seems to be noted that you have a good look, so I use it very dissatisfied voice:

    "What are you doing - I am staring at me ??

    Youyi Xue Li found himself, quickly retreated his eyes back and replied:

    "No."

    Snowli heard the answer,

    It didn''t pay in the rest of the bless, but like a stranger and You - before - after, there was no previous intimate atmosphere.

    All the way, You and Xue Li have come to the Military Reserve Base, wherever Glisher is not far from the school, and walks into a warehouse that seems to be a magic guide equipment.

    However, Glhers''s footsteps did not stop, but with Xue Li and Youswu - some obstacles, came to a very hidden iron gate.

    At this moment, I saw that Grasel unnaled the button on the upper side of the military, and then took out the key to the neck.

    After removing the key, I saw that Grayer put the key into a keyhole in front of the iron gate, then slowly turned up.

    05SE2 small edge

    With the rotation of the key, a metal impact of " " is very regular, closer and closer, more and more.

    Finally, I only listened to the " ", the sound stopped in the rear of the iron gate.

    Subsequently, I saw that the iron gate slowed down, and it was just a small quarter-square room. In addition to the opposite side, there is also an iron door that can be opened, there is no way out.

    Glasse saw the iron door opened, and then stepped into it, then showed that Xue Li and You hurriedly keep up.

    After the Yi and Xue Li came in, he saw that Gray was again in the keyhole on the inside of the iron gate again, and then slowed it again.

    With the slow rotation of the key, the " " The metal impact sounded again, and the quadruple room of You and Xue Li also sounded with this " " sound, while slowly moved down. stand up.

    This kind of thing is called "lift", or he sees it from the book. Each generation of humans have similar inventions, but this lifts that use magic technology to operate, I am afraid there is only the third generation of human beings to come out.

    Therefore, it is unparalleled in this moment, there must be a person who is familiar with the third generation of human civilization.

    And when you want to think about it.

    Only listening to " ", the lift is stopped steadily.

    Then, when the iron gate on the other side of the lifts opened again, I saw a world that shines with pure white rays and was introduced into the eyes of You.

    ------ T3olot3 (DA 33 ------------

    (Yesterday, winning the big : 8th floor "lazy people have a blessing")

    786. Golden House Hidden! ?

    The elevator also-side of the iron gate just-open, a pure white dazzling is introduced into the eyes of You and Snow.

    At this moment, in this iron gate, it seems that it is not hidden in a room deep in the ground, but it is like a film that is exposed to white 8 glorious world, - sheet pure white world.

    But soon, with the gradual adaptation of the eye, you can find what pure white world, just - a wall and ceiling, and the ground into a white room.

    In this white room full of strong light, people are hard to distinguish between space and remote.

    However, as long as the static "is coming, it is still possible to roughly determine the size of this space from the echo of the foot.

    At this moment, you will dare to assert that this space is now very large, and the area is absolutely unbeaten by the school''s playground, and the height is at least more than ten meters.

    If you have no mistakes, here should be places where it is used to put a large magic electronics, such as ...

    [Actant off the murder].

    You have learned the hidden location of [Actant off-killing] in the spirit of the Principal of Ellenze.

    In the memory of the principal of Ellen, [Make the murderer] hidden in this "military reserve base", and now the location of this position is not much.

 1005 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 1005

    However, don''t say [Acts to kill murder], in this huge white space, except for the three people, there is only a glare white light, even one - the shadow of a magic is invisible.

    And this is also a place for you to pay.

    Such a big underground space actually only stabbed the white magic lights. What do these joint people think about?? Is there a disease!?

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that Glishers, who took the road suddenly stopped, then slowly lied, looking at the pure white wall in front of him:

    You will look at the place where Glah is hoping, - the face is awkward, because there is nothing.

    But soon, you will find that Glahr is not empty, but there is a rectangular square that is equally white.

    This rectangle is hung above the white wall, the specifications are not very large, almost one person is high, enough to put two adult men in simultaneously.

    At this time, I saw that Grayman''s commander''s mighty gesture, with a very devout tone, looked at the long square hung on the wall:

    "Dear Ni Nier, the human beings who help you complete the medication have been brought.

    Just in the moment of Glahi, I saw that the long square hung on the wall was suddenly "" one - turned to open.

    In an instant, smog, smog, smog, almost all of the sights of everyone.

    E skill

    And with this white cloud, there is still a strong medicine.

    The taste of this herb will not be smelling, this taste is the drug that the joint of the joints of the joints have been studying.

    You come to the joints of the United States, the task on the surface is to help them complete this kind of medicament that can extend human life and enhance magic power.

    Just the progress of this agent - straight attempted, from last week, the progress of this agent has not been moved.

    You Bao thought that the R & D staff met the bottleneck, so prepared to complete it before. But on the current situation, this medicine is probably a long to have it.

    When I thought about it, it was full of smoke that was full of herbs, and there was a charming woman voice:

    "I am going to see, what kind of human beings can be made, can make this more drugs that I will return to the old child."

    I saw a pair of long thighs showed it from the cloud. This pair of big thighs are incomparable, pretty, light is to look at it, will make people think that the owner of this legs is so long.

    And you saw this pair of legs, and immediately looked at Gerase with extremely despised eyes.

    "Good one - a masonry! The face is a gentleman. It is a national commander. It was originally thought that the most unhealthy reading and pictures were forced. But now, put a living beauty in the ground! Such The behavior is simply a heart, it is flew!

    However, it is only an instant that appears in this pair of legs. Soon, you will realize that things are not "seven white man cannon prisoners"

    "Let''s return to the child ??? j

    You are very confused repeat what the woman said.

    If You didn''t remember, the medicament he was developed did not use any extremely precious medicinal materials. The drug itself can only help human beings have extended their life for more than ten years, and it is absolutely impossible to "return to the older children".

    Just when you are confused, it is slowly dissipated by the white smoke filled with herbs.

    At the same time, I saw a blonde woman who wrapped with a light satin and bump, appeared in the top of everyone.

    This woman''s skin is like snow - white, it is like a newborn baby - it can break. Her blond hair is like silk, and it seems like a star in the color of the colored, which is shining.

    However, this is not her most amazing place. The most amazing, after this woman''s body, I have stretched four white wings.

    At this moment, this is full of light light white space. The woman''s posture is like the "Tianwu" in the Oriental Continental, extraordinary, and the dust is not dyed.

    Snowli looked at this woman floating in the sky, and immediately showed a face of unhappiness.

    Grayer is a moment in this woman, immediately double knee, low the head, and said with a very devout tone

    "Congratulations to Wei Niger to regain youth.

    In front of this woman, Glahr did not have the momentum of the commander. Instead, it is a child who has seen the elders - like, unparalleled obedience.

    And the woman named Wei Nil did not put Graye in the eyes, just responded with the extremely disdainful tone:

    "There is a hundred years, your family is a bit used, and there is no cultivation of my cultivation."

    Wei Nel said that there was exported, high height, and did not put the identity of the Church of the Graya in his eyes. However, the Glary commander said that he was very excited:

    "Thank you for our adults

    Wei Nell did not listen to Gray, but turned his head to You, and then said to You and Xueli with extremely proud attitude:

    "Human and small humans, see why I can''t do it?"

    Xue Li heard that he was laughing in the horse - sound, did not make a payment.

    And You is looking up, looking at Wei Nier, whispering the thin satin, the whole body is like snow, looking at the position of her two pairs of legs, silently flowing out a bronish liquid from the bottom of the nose.

    Factory T7) -

 1006 Unlimited apostles and 12th 206th

    Yesterday, winning the big: Yu Ling

    787. Race from "Sky"

    Xue Li saw the red liquid hanging under the nose, as well as the eyes of the colors, and he scored the horse.

    "Don''t make a mistake !! The old lady is might of tempting you, you have not so big !! How can I spray my nose now?

    Snowy has made a decisor for this time, and it can be used up. Unfortunately, whether it is a rabbit girl with carrot, or biting a female teacher of the tender whip, he is not so big!!

    If you don''t have feedback on your pants, you will give it a point of feedback, and Xue Li always thinks that you like a man.

    But why did you use so many sets of roads, the result is still more than the bird people with wings ??

    Thinking of this, I saw that Xue Li looked up and looked at Wei Nier that hung in the height, then suddenly revealed a confused expression, said

    Snowli This - looks at the eyes, immediately found the location where you are located.

    This woman named Wei Nil is wrapped in a single satin, covering a key part. But if you look at the blessing, you can clearly see the scene between her legs.

    The most crucial problem is that this woman named Wei Nier has not wearned | trousers !!!!

    - A woman who did not wear underwear, there was still a face to stand so high, and did not cover someone else, this is not a "lower"??

    When Xueli said, he saw that Grayman''s handshakes and horses glared at Xueli.

    "Bold! You dare to insult the Wei Nier !!"

    TA Wei Nell is in the mind of Glah, is the existence of the Salvian, which is absolutely unscrupulous. AN

    However, Wei Nie, people don''t seem to be so excited, but in turn, it is said with Xue Li and said:

    mouth-

    "You envy me, squatting me. - A woman who is a woman who is likely to seduce, can only seek psychological balance through me, really sad ~~"

    Leili heard that Wei Nel said, it took anger:

    "Mom! Who is you? Who t should insult you to seek psychological balance ?? You don''t know how to be mad !!"

    However, Shi Li is very driving, and the more Inell''s expression is, the more Intogenic.

    In her ear, Xue Li is insulting her, but it is like praise. Because Wei Nel feels how difficult Shi Yuli is full, she will have more myself.

    "You! Your guy tells me a fault sentence! Where do I need to jeally this woman ??

    Snow Li shouted so much, shouted it back to the you who appreciate the pink scenery.

    After you returned to God, I wiped the nosebleed, and then looked at Xueli''s petite body. Then I looked at Wei Nel''s embossed full body, and finally looked at Xueli, and said with a long time:

    "Shi Li, don''t be discouraged, you will grow up."

    r ?? "

    Xueli listened to the blessing, but soon, he quickly reacted through the eyes.

    "Bastard! Your guy is standing in - side !!"

    Xueli said that he wanted to smash your head.

    However, at this time, I saw Wei Nel suddenly said:

    "It''s enough! The martial arts is so many people in front of me" God ", is it too long?"

    Wei Nell this -, the whole space is quietly quiet. But this is quiet and the Weidian imagination is somewhat different.

    In the imagination of Wei Nier, she is here -, she should make the bless and Xue Li''s big shock, and the volt bow is.

    However, why Niger did not expect that after her scorpion, she had seen Xueli and two people ridiculed to the extreme smile.

    And You is even more accused, laugh:

    "Isn''t the long wings called" Tianyi "? How did it suddenly become a" God "?"

    Although he didn''t touch the history and culture of too many Tianyi people, he also knew the name of "Tianyi".

    As for this "Tianqi", I am afraid that Weidell will change the name of the race, and say it.

    Wei Nier heard this, his face was black. Why didn''t she think that You will know that he is a "Tianyi", this is forced to be reversed, too t is awkward.

    However, although Wei Nier is extremely embarrassed, it is a strong town, and said:

    "Hypere human beings, it seems that you know something! J

    You listened to Wei Nil, laughed, said:

    "I just know that you are a Tianyi family, I will not be clear about other things. However, since I have seen you here, I have a lot of things to ask."

    About "Tianyi", have a lot of questions.

 1007 Unlimited Acts and 1207th

    You can affirm that "Tianyi" is not a race that exists at the beginning, it seems to be the same as suddenly appearing. The race has not been clear in the history of human and magic, as if it is deliberately hidden.

    At the beginning of the attitude of Gray, it seems that this Weiner is the real ruler of the joint government. Combined with the previous various vast, dare to affirm, the magic technology of the joint countries broke out, affirmed this to Wei Ni. Roar

    Wei Nir saw his active alleviation, laughing:

    "Humble human beings, see if you have developed medication, what else do you have, I can tell you what I know .j

    You said that Wei Nier said, and didn''t think too much, but asked directly:

    "Is there a magical technology in the Lianzhong''s current magic technology?"

    Wei Nel listened to the question, nodded, said:

    "It can''t be said to be taught, I just hope that they can develop the drug water that makes me restore youth, so I provide some knowledge to him.

    Result No one thought that the knowledge I provided is too great, - I accidentally let them have so many things.

    You listened to the brow, and continued to ask:

    "Since you can give them knowledge, why don''t you make a medication ?? And if I have not remembering the wrong, the medicine can extend the life, but there is no" return to the old children "effect."

    Wei Nel listened to a smile, replied:

    "The operation is specially attacked, I am not engaged in pharmacy, how can I know how to do? I only know how to use the magic stones to make the ''magic shape."

    As for that agent, he said to your ordinary humans, it may be just a potion that can extend life. However, for our Tianyi people, it is a godding that can "return to the old children". "

    This point is actually considered, the structure of Tianyi and human beings is different, so absorption of drugs may also have differences to humans. Just I didn''t expect you to, this difference is so big.

    Thinking of this, You suddenly found something wrong, browbowned, looked at Wei Nier:

    If You didn''t remember, "Magic" is the title of the third generation of human civilization to the magic technology technology, which is a forgotten vocabulary. But how did this Weiner know??

    Wei Nier heard the words, he continued to smile and said:

    "Magic" is the magic electronics in your mouth, but I am making more advanced than you, so I naturally have to change a word.

    However, he didn''t pay attention to Wei Nier, but looked at Wei Nier and said:

    "The word of the magic is the vocabulary of the third generation of human civilization, how do you know?"

    You said this - say exports, Wei Nelum is showing a shocked expression. How did she not think that he will know the third generation of human civilization.

    The side of Gerah is even more disuusable, I don''t know what he is saying.

    However, after a moment, I saw Wei Nier''s expression slowly calmed down, and then continued to smile and said:

    "It seems that you know what you know. In this case, I am not hobbing you, in fact, our Tianyi family ...

    . . It is the third generation of humans in your mouth.

    (Yesterday C

    On the 8th

    People who have been forgotten by the world)

    788. Brilliant Human History

    Weidel said this, everyone stunned. And You is more than a hundred times more than before.

    "Tianyi family" although the appearance is similar to human beings, how they can''t be the third generation of humans!

    When you are in the world, it is just the peak of human beings, so you have seen the third generation of humans.

    However, the third generation of human beings have different differences and the current human beings, and it is impossible to even make the race.

    Wei Nier saw such a confusion and continued:

    "How? Don''t believe it ??? I don''t believe that, unfortunately, the history of our Tianyi family is written."

    It is very interested in the history of Tianyi and the third generation of human beings, so he has no interruption of Weiner, but let her say this.

    And Wei Nier saw the confusion of his face, he continued to say:

    "The third generation of human civilizations in tens of thousands of years are undoubtedly the strongest and most brilliant civilization in all human civilizations.

    At that time, the human beings had developed "magic civilization" to the peak. The "magic" they created can fly, and they have sneaked into the big, crossing the world, only a few hours. And those magic also have extremely powerful destructive power, can explode in an instant, unruly energy, and annihilate the enemy instantly.

    There is no doubt that if the human beings at the time can continue to develop, they will have the power of the apostle and become the true dominance of this world. "

    Wei Nier said, You are known. The third generation of civilized human beings are not strong, but they have created a lot of powerful weapons.

    Don''t say anything else, just say the "God of Weapons" in the underground labyrinth of the kingdom, that is, the fourth generation of human beings are created.

    S-light

 1008 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    As a prototype of the artifact, its power is more than a hundred times more powerful than the artificial weapon. Therefore, Wei Nier said that as long as it continued to develop, human beings can compete, not exaggerating their words.

    only.

    "However, in the third generation of human beings develop to the most peak, the most brilliant existence occurs."

    Wei Nil''s words - turn, the sound is sinking.

    And the heart is naturally clear, and Wei Nel said that the extremely horrible existence is himself.

    "The Apostles, Yourman. The apostle that has never appeared in history. At that time, the human beings didn''t know why Yourman appeared, and I didn''t know why Yours would attack humanity.

    They only know that Yourman - appears, the mountain river began to crack, the heavens and the earth began to collapse, countless homes were destroyed in an instant.

    You heard here, the eyes started to free, and the hand started to touch the chin, which is very guilty.

    Just when you bless, I saw that Xue Li suddenly stared at the bourness:

    "How do you look so arrogant?? There is also a word in your name, what is your relationship with the Apipress ?? j

    05SE light governance

    You heard Xue Li, instantly, the mouth - shocked, the whole body is cold and cold, and the trembling said:

    "I .. What is my relationship with my apostle??"

    Xueli heard that he said, it means that the deep smile laughed, did not speak again.

    Although Wei Nel saw that he was in the heart, he didn''t want to understand what it was in a definite.

    After all, anyone is hard to put this scenery under the woman''s skirt, the nosebleed, the nosebleed.

    Wei Nell ignored this small episode and continued:

    "Human before and the apostles don''t have anyone, there is no more intersection. Therefore, how can humans can''t think of it, the first makes the people will suddenly appear, and the human civilization is hit. Moreover, because of this, Therefore, the apostle has been included in the threat since then. "

    You listened to this, instant, what is the ghost? Emotional human hate people are because of their own reasons? But I thought that I thought the world has been formed, and I don''t know if I will bring it to humans. Big harm!

    "But good in the third generation of human civilizations did not criticize because of the emergence of Yourman, but more radical development.

    They put all the resources and knowledge into war and strength, which is that the end can eliminate the apostles.

    However, Yurman disappeared, no longer appeared, as for other apostles'' traces are also very difficult. Therefore, in the long-term depression, the third generation of civilization finally started a long-term civil war for millennium. "

    Wei Nier said that it is a matter of you. Human civil war lasted for thousands of years, and the heavens and the earth were hit, and civilized was destroyed. There is no apostle in front of this, and human beings are completely relying on their own power, and they will be destroyed by their home where they live.

    Snow Li heard the words of Wei Nier and asked if he was confused:

    "So what is the relationship between these and you are the third generation??"

    Shi Li''s problem is also a question. The third generation of humans are still human, and the Tianyi people have the difference between the race.

    However, after Shirley asked, I saw Wei Nel suddenly shouted:

    "There is a relationship! Of course there is a relationship! Because of the brilliant Tianyi family, it starts from here !!!

    The third generation of human war has continued - the millennium, and at the end of this war, the great Oglets adults, that is, the founder of our Tianyi family, completed an unprecedented ethnic transformation plan! "

    You and Xue Li repeated this word with sound.

    "Yes! Yes !! Racial transformation !! He gives us a wings that we can fly, give us strong power !! After this, we are not a humble man, but it can soar Aerial Tianyi! "

    I heard the words of Wei Nier, can''t help but frown.

    He knows that the third generation of human civilization is very powerful, but he did not expect that such civilizations were strong enough to modify their own races.

    Port R

    But this - come, the question in the heart will go to one - half.

    The reason why Tianyi family will be born, because the third generation of humans have modified their own races. It is also because the Tianyi family passes from the third generation of human beings, so this has mastered the knowledge of the third generation of human civilization.

    Wei Nel said that it also showed a very proud look. You look at it, she is proud of being a Tianyi family for himself, and is joy for her no longer human beings.

    At this time, I saw that Wei Nil''s face is proud.

    "There are too many wars on the ground, have experienced too much heavy, and there is no longer suitable for our noble Tianyi family. Therefore, the great Oglets adults have completed a feat of the unique people before. .. "

    Said, I saw Wei Nier''s heads, open their arms, using it as if they praised the hero - the same look, and said that it was unhappy:

    "That is hanging money !!!"

    You heard the three words of "Hanging Town", immediately grabbed the mouth, dark self-sigh:

    "Mom! Goodness is good!

    = -

 1009 Unlimited Acts and 120s Ji Section 1009

    Yesterday, winning the big man: pollen stewed soup

    789. The past

    "Hanging Volunteers", what happened above, it is basically not remembered.

    Only in his memory, he only remembered his own delicious wine, and then waited for him to wake up, hanging from the city.

    Although everyone said that it is a bombing, he is really an impression.

    But no matter what to say, the sister of Guys will not lie to him. So this exploded the "suspended city" crime, and You can only have this default.

    Just I didn''t expect you to have the product of the third generation of human civilization, and it is still similar to the existence of "Fang Boat".

    So the final result is that he is not only overline the civilization of the third generation of human beings, but also rushed to kill, and fry the last hope.

    So - see, You Ji is straight - a living big opponent, but also that kind of evil, his conscience does not hurt?

    Weidell is, how majestic, how strong, how strong, you will feel the pain.

    Glare is listening to it, like a child listening to the long life - like, full of eyes, there is no reaction to the merit.

    But Snowy on the side is the expression of the blessing from time to time, and then exposes a smirk smile.

    At this moment, Wei Nier is still telling the great history of "Tianyi".

    Although I heard three characters of "Suspended City". But he still heard the head.

    And this is, and you have discovered that things are not as simple as it is imagined. see

    In the narrative of Wei Nier, the vacant city is under the command of Ogles. I finally left the earth, flying towards the sky, and travels freely on the white clouds tens of thousands of meters high.

    However, when Tianyi family thinks stable, they actually together with the "Shang Cities" - starting into another - space.

    In the mouth of Wei Nil, that space is a ridiculous piece, there is no thing, some is just a countless space chaotic flow.

    From this point of view, You can determine that Wei Nel said is the "void".

    But then, Wei Nel said that they and the monsters there have been for nearly dozens of centuries, and this is a little.

    Don''t say "Void" is a big world and a small world, it is in space outside the world, and it is not possible to go with a routine means.

    Even if the "Tianyi" is ingenious, I just encountered something such as "Space Swirl" and entered the "Void". But there is no monster in this void!

    "Void of the void" is not there, there - the end of the lance, the grass is not born, there is any monster, let alone still enough to kill the monsters of dozens of centuries.

    However, when You just prepared this statement, he suddenly remembered his first time to go to the "void".

    At that time, it seems to have a monster that is tentacked. It''s just that the stuff is really disgusting, and you will cut it with your hand, so I didn''t care about it.

    So, is it that the void is originally a creature, just because the people who later killed by Tianyi??

    At the time of doubts in the heart, Wei Nier suddenly broke a thing that Lian bless did not know.

    In order to be able to survive in the sky, Tianyi family is therefore prepared a lot of resources and energy, it can be permanently saved in a peaceful age.

    But because of the monsters in the long-term and void, the rich resources will soon be exhausted.

    However, when their resources and energy are about to consume, when the desperation is about to come to them, the space for the void is once again.

    The Tianyi family didn''t know why opened this space called "Vachane."

    They just saw a powerful energy light-flashing, breakdown throughout the space, as if it was played a channel in the virtual space.

    And then, they saw a huge monster that buffered, from the broken space, flying into the "void", then brushing at very fast speed, from another - head The crushed space escaped. di

    This monster brushed the "void" time but only a few seconds, but the Tianyi people grabbed the time of these seconds, and the "Shuned City" was controlled, followed by the huge monster to brush the strong gas flow, in the world Before the wall "heaner", he rushed out of the void.

    However, after they rushed out of "Vachend", the place arrived was not the original world, but the place they never thought about.

    The earth there is not floating on the ocean, but is between the white clouds.

    The white clouds there are lakes, the sky is the sea. It seems to be the world prepared by special "Tianyi". There is a place called "The Land of the Sky".

    You heard here, can''t help but brush the void, the huge monster of the collapse, and the apostle joint thought together.

    It is undoubtedly one of the apostas that can break through the world wall of the world, to reach the void. Apostles like Jelphi, all have never seen anything.

    But you remember that the war between the apostles should only have Olma and Cabassis. And finally they were all entered into the devil, this point is also personally confirmed from Cashpasis. Big, six

    But why did there be a fleet that the apostles have been hit by this after this, and it fell to the void.?

    Who is his opponent? Why do they start the battle? These guys don''t want it.

    However, according to the speech of Jelifes and Cabasses, I am afraid that I have a reason to become stronger.

    It''s just that you don''t understand that they are the strongest twelve creatures in the world, and they have the power of the world wall, but they don''t want to change the stronger?

    Unfortunately, these ideas can only think in their hearts, and they can''t ask them directly. After all, Wan - what flaws have been revealed, it is not good.

 1010 Unlimited apostles and 1201st

    Wei Nier is still talking about the history of Tianyi people at the moment.

    The Tianyi family began to find the giant monster''s figure in the sky, but unfortunately, the monster was like evaporated, and it was completely disappeared.

    After that, the Tianyi family lived in "Sky" and developed rapidly. Soon after the "domain" gate will be sent to the world again, and build it in the Shuned City " The door of the sky, connecting the "Sky" and "Big World".

    When the Suspension City appears again in the big world, it is already a matter of 4,000 years ago.

    After that, the Tianyi family was secretly manipulated in the dark, and suppressed this - generation human Civilization.

    Until one thousands of hundred years ago, a mistaken made a mistake, giving the entire hollow city.

    790. Insult the mites of the sky

    "To this, the great Oglets is staying", the hollow city is finally destroyed in the first tolerant of the extreme. "

    Wei Nil''s voice tells the process of being destroyed from the ruins of the city, and the unparalleled and sharp and sadness of the hanging city. By the way, the first - make the face of the people to the extreme to deteriorate the extreme.

    And you listened to it, and it is also very embarrassing. You Bao thought that he was a good kindness of a kindness. He didn''t expect that he did not expect that in the eyes of others, it is a big oppression that causes human civilization.

    But this is not the most embarrassing thing, the most embarrassing thing is that every time Wei Nier is in his own, Shi Li must drink it next to him, follow the sentence, it seems to be intentional to listen to himself. same.

    But Xueli as human beings, it is impossible to know that he is an apostle! Perhaps just Xueli and now all human-like, do not like the arbitraries.

    "The glorious history of Tianyi family is almost here. How? Do you have any questions about my great Tianyi???

    Although Wei Nel said so, but her arrogant tone is not like to answer the question of the question, telling the history of Tianyi.

    She gave people feel more like to show off and praise the Tianyi family, they will come back.

    After Wei Nel said, I saw Shi Li asked curious:

    o)

    "Since the hollow city has been evil, ugly, metamorphosis - the apostles fry into ashes, then how did you survive? J

    If the entire suspended city is not visible, it will naturally be a survivor. But if this is the case, how did Wei Nier live now??

    I heard the problem of Xueli, Wei Nel was a little thoughts, then replied:

    "At that time, I just left the empty city and went to the lower bound to find something, so this fled a robbery."

    Xueli heard this, it seems that immediately grabbed the key point and continued to ask:

    Xueli''s question is extremely purposeful, and Wei Nier has soon realized this. Therefore, I saw Wei Nier''s brow one - pick it, said:

    "Hummer, your question seems to be a bit more."

    Although Wei Nil is still talking about the glorious history of Tianyi people, she is not the unbroken person. What should I say, what should I don''t say, she is very clear.

    Wei Nil said, then he looked coldly, the eyes of Gerase, and asked:

    "Get, I remember that you have to see me today, only the man who helps you develop a pharmacy is right? Where is this blonde odor yet from?"

    Just now Wei Nier tells the glorious history of Tianyi people, so the audience is naturally one - one is - one. However, she will finish the things that she want to show off, and they found that there will be more than Snowli.

    Glasi listened to Wei Nier asked himself, immediately replied: I plan to give her to it. However, unfortunately she has a little relationship with Mr. You who makes the medicine, so I took her over.

    Although Wei Nier has been very proud, the facial expression is still normal, and there is no hostility to the blessing and Shi Li.

    But when she - heard Xueli developed a magic electronics that can be manned, she suddenly calm her face. At the same time, a murderous murderous murderous eye is also solidified in her.

    And Snowli didn''t seem to go, when she heard that Wei Nel said that she is "odor y-head", she has worn the most new "Magic Arms" in her hand, then The disglement starred in the hovering of Wei Nier in the air:

    Wei Nier did not reply to Xue Li, but he looked at Xueli with extremely despised eyes.

    "If you live in the ground on the ground, you will also want to fly to the sky, this is simply insult to the sky !!"

    Everyone can listen, Wei Nier is full of disgusting, full of contempt, full of hatred.

    However, she hasn''t waited for her to finish, and I saw that Xueli had aligned Wei Nier in his hand, and loudly:

    "Insult ?? You are not a bird who has a wings, is it ??"

    When I said, I saw Xueli touched the organs on the "Magic Arms". In an instant, three incomparable fireballs sprayed from the magic arms, and went to the direction of Weidel. =

    This "Magic Arms" of Xueli is the latest model that can be bought on the market, but it is not as strong as the military model in Trock.

    Trock''s military model is prepared for war, so dozens of flame can be released in an instant.

    And the magic arms in Shi Li''s hands can only be released three times, and they cannot be used as a flame bomb like Trock.

    But even the same, these three flame bombs are also the power of senior magic, which is extremely killed.

    When the moment, the entire white space was dyed in the three huge fireballs.

    The flame is rolling, burning air. For a second, the three fireballs have come to the front of Weiner.

    However, Wei Nir saw that there was no dodge and did not make any extractions. She is just hovering in half, the cold smile, the three bears burned fireball disappeared in half, thoroughly disappearing.

 1011 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1011

    Snow Li and You have seen this fireball, and he can''t help but frown.

    Because even in the eyes of You, Wei Nel is only hovering in half, and there is no action. But why three fireballs with advanced magic destructive power have disappeared in this air?

    However, this problem has not been troubled for too long, just in the next moment of the three fireballs disappeared, the Glishers who stood on the side explained:

    "This room is the" anti-magic space] of Wei Nier personally designed, unless the magic of Wei Nier personally released, or any magic and magic can not maintain this space .j

    Xueli heard this, and immediately glanced at Wei Nier in the air, and used the tone of tornless tone:

    "Don''t let others use magic, but you can use it, it is really disgusting."

    However, Wei Nel did not pay attention to Xueli''s ridicule, but slowly raised in the air - root fingers, pointed to Xue Li:

    "Death, you pollute the mites of the sky!"

    Say, I saw that the white light column whose finger thick white light came out from Wei Nier''s fingertips, and went to the brain of Xueli.

    (This period is awarded: nksyj)

    791. Principles

    White light columns from Wei Nier nails, there is no doubt that is the magic of optical properties.

    Light element magic is considered a comparison of chicken ribs in battle. Although the magic of the optical properties is very killed by the dark attribute but the dark attribute is not available.

    One is because the dark attribute magic is not high, and the average person cannot master a large number of dark attributes.

    The second is because the dark attributes are usually hidden, so in addition to the assassin, the average person will not cultivate it.

    The magic itself of optical attributes is also the same as the dark attribute. It is a kind of human physique that is difficult to affinity. Therefore, if you want to practice the magic of the light to go to the master or even the legendary level, it is afraid that the trick is about five Sixty years, waiting for you to master the magic of the optical properties, the big half of the body has been buried in the loess.

    Therefore, the magic of this optical attribute has naturally used the place where it is naturally in the battle.

    But at this time, the white light column raised from Wei Nel fingertips is a magical magic of the magic content.

    You is not proficient in elemental magic, so you can''t find its horror.

    If you have a present, you can sigh the white light column.

    Because--like elements are released, how much will be doped with human indexed magic. There is no attribute magic doping, the worse the concentration of the elements will be thinner, and the power will naturally be reduced.

    The magician cultivated to the end, when everyone''s magic power and other conditions are almost almost almost, the elements of the elements are more fine.

    However, this white light column that Wei Nier is released at this moment, but there is no smart unacouptic magic doped.

    The white light column she shot is a pure optical attribute magic, which does not contain an impurity of a point, and the magic power is extremely high.

    Ordinary optical attribute magic does not have any horrible killing, but when countless optical attribute magic is forced to concentrate, then after compression, then the effect is not the same.

    The principle is that the magic of the compressed fire element is just the more terribleity of this light element than the fire element.

    The speed of "light" is very fast, in the eyes of some academic researchers, the speed of light is the fastest speed in the world. However, "light" and "light" in the eyes of scholars have some differences.

    And the biggest difference is the "magic" content.

    Because there is "magic", "the magic of light elements" will be more energy than "light". But it is precisely because "the joining of the magic, so that the speed of the magic of the light element is, it is much slower than the real" light ".

    But even so, the speed of the magic of the light element is also extremely terrible.

    Wei Nier just raised his finger, but also a few seconds of zero, the white light column has come to Snowy''s forehead.

    At this time, Shi Li is unknown. I didn''t find that the white light column sufficient to run through her skull has quietly coming to her.

    Just in this white light column, I was about to touch the snowy eye. I saw that You quickly extended his palm, and condensed his own power in his palm center, and blocked the white light column.

    In an instant, the white light column containing extremely purified pure light element and the silver air flame in the hand collided together.

    Flame intersecting, white man.

    Then, only listening to " ", it seems that the water splash is splashing on the hot boiler.

    A silver smoke.

    Silver gas flame is a feature of the second heavy seal, however, the silver air flame is even under collision with the white light column into smoke.

    Packet f

    It is conceivable that Wei Nier released this white light column that has reached the second heavy printer.

    Wei Nel saw that he was blocking his own attack, and his horses did not have a break, said:

    "Oh! It''s really troublesome, it is really trouble."

    It can be seen from the expression of Wei Nier face, and she doesn''t have any impression on the fighting gas.

    However, if you can''t manage so much, it is only cold-eyed, Wei Ni, who is suspended in the air, is full of unfortunateness.

    Although it is a man who is guilty of the Tianyi family, it is otherwise that if she kills her friend.

 1012 Unlimited apostles and 1212th 1012

    Wei Nier saw himself,

    It is very arrogant and said:

    "Humble human, do you know who you are talking? Do you know that I am a big act?"

    In the eyes of Weidell, the eyes of You are insult to her, which is trampled for her. Humanity is just a antique in the eyes of Tianyi, and what they have to do is only obeying and bow.

    However, You did not pay attention to Wei Nier, but said with her cold and said:

    "Apology .j

    Wei Nier heard the words of the horse and laughed and replied:

    "What are you talking about? I didn''t listen wrong? J

    "I said apologized, as long as you apologize to Xueli, I will not be more than you."

    You said that he said again.

    The principle of You is not to fight women, it will not play beautiful girls. Coupled with his heart on the "Tianyi" and the third generation of human beings, this gave Wei Nier apologized opportunities. If you do other people, you have already put it on the ground.

    Unfortunately, Wei Nier did not cherish this opportunity, but the face is ridiculous, and smiled:

    "It''s ridiculous, really a laugh! A humble mosquito actually dare to ask me to apologize for my noble Tianyi?"

    While Weiner said, - brought his slim jade, then pointed to hear:

    "I originally saw that you have developed a drug that made me regain youth. I still want to praise you - Dish, reward you to become a dog around me. But unfortunately, I don''t have anything about you. Interest. So, please ask the stinky head - to die. "

    To be said, I saw another white light column quietly critadped.

    Bust-see, immediately unwound the force of the second heavy seal, reach out the white light column to block, and finger the power in the same time, pay all the strength to the fingertips, ready to draw a sword, Put Wei Nier from the air.

    I just didn''t think that when I was condensed, the Snowli next to the power was even in the magic electronics installed on the feet, and I broke out an amazing bounce and speed, and I went straight to the sky. Wei Nier, and shouted:

    "Mom! Who is stinky, the old mother, I can''t afford you today !!!"

    You know that Xueli is the most hated others call her stinky head, as long as you call her "stinky head", no matter what kind of scene, she must rush over and put the opponent.

    But this also has to look at the enemy''s strength gap! Now Shi Li is so rushed to, then what is the difference between it ??

    Youshou Shu Li was so rushed to go, hurriedly, got a sharp sword with Wei Nier.

    However, in the air, Wei Nier is flexible, actually, shaking, avoiding this sword. At the same time, she also erected her jade finger again, gotting the Snowli rushed from below, and released a white light column.

    You will see the child, quickly move the strength, step up, and rush to the half space with your fastest speed.

    The speed of the white light column is extremely fast, but it is not slow to bless. Just in the white light column, it was about to play on the brain door of Xueli. You grabbed Snowy''s feet, pulled her out of the attack path of the white light column.

    After the feet landed, You Lima glared at Xue Li:

    "You can''t see the situation is in the case?"

    Xueli listened to the face, extremely uncomfortable:

    "The person who is jealous of me should immediately go back, this is my principle .j

    You heard this, I immediately wanted to anger Xueli a meal, I thought about what the shit is the principle, my life is almost. Is it not a bit in my heart??

    But I haven''t waited for the opening, and I saw Wei Ni, who floated in the air, smiled:

    "Forgot to tell you, in this [anti-magic space], all the walls can be reflected back to the mirror, the light I am reflected back.

    You listened to the immediately shocked, but when the rebellion came later, because the white light column has been reflected from the ground, the position of the brain spoon is aligned.

    In any normal person''s eyes, You must not live to the next second.

    However, no one is expected, just in this white light column is about to shoot in the middle of the boulder, Xueli actually string, protect the chest with the arm in his hand, and block the middle of the white light column and .

    In the next second, the white light column directly crushed the magic arms in Shi Li, and run through Leilina''s thin chest.

    (1 page, sixth floor, thunderburbing clothes)

    792. You in my eyes

    Bai Mang is like a sword, directly through the chest of Xueli, opened a no big hole in her chest.

    The speed of the white light column is too fast, resulting in the hitting Snow just standing in the same place, what happened yet

    But then, when a large number of blood sprayed from Snowy''s chest, a student uniform on Xueli was dyed, and her legs lost her strength, letting her legs. The whole person fell into the blood.

    You see this - the scene is also completely stunned. He doesn''t understand why Xueli wants to block this attack. More don''t understand how Xueli judges the path of the light column and put it down with the body.

    It is clear that you will pull yourself. Once you don''t make any response, this attack will not hurt yourself. But why Snowli must block it with his body ??

    You looked at Xue Li in the bloody, and the skull suddenly paind, a strong sense of impacting the brain of You. This feeling seems to have met, unparalleled, but you know that you can''t have a similar experience.

    But soon, this kind of headache has disappeared, and it is an extremely sad emotion.

 1013 Unlimited apostles and 1213th 1013

    The feelings of You Hui Li are the feelings between friends, there is no love for the love of Eros and Luna. But even the case, when Xueli fell in the moment of the blood, the whole person seems to fall into the ice cave.

    You slowly walked to Xueli, put her into his arms, and asked with trembling tone:

    "You just do it in deliberate!"

    E1 insurance is in deliberately seeking

    At this time, Snow is pale, completely lost blood color, but when she heard the words, it was a faint smile, replied:

    "It turns out that you are not stupid, I thought you couldn''t see it .j

    Snowy''s voice is weak, and there is no feeling that is full of vitality.

    At this time, - the warm liquid has been in the eyes of the eyes, and I only see that he is full of sadness:

    "From the previous year, I noticed is not strong, but I don''t understand, why do you want to do this! Do you not be good? Why do you have to end your life like this?"

    In the heart of You, no matter what organism, it really belongs to your own life. Even if you can turn it back, it is dead. When her soul is attributed to the new flesh, she will not be this kind of snow, but a unfamiliar unfamiliar

    However, Shi Li heard the problem, but laughed and replied:

    "Because only this, you can understand how important I have."

    You heard Xue Li, and the heart suddenly time - acid. He has always thought that Xue Li is close to himself, think that Xueli said that it is just a joke, or a means.

    Because you don''t believe it is just a short month, Shi Li can fall in love with yourself, like yourself.

    But just in Xueli said, I know that I know myself. Snow Li is not only like yourself, but also that likes to like to dedicate your life.

    At this time, You taught aware that my previous idea is how ridiculous. I don''t believe that Xueli will like himself in such a short way, but I am a love for Aisha.

    If you have the boundary of yourself, you will not pay any requests, you will like yours so much.?

    And why didn''t I ignore the snow from the beginning, from the beginning, I''m starting full of rejecting her??

    like.

    There is no doubt that you have this feeling for Xeli.

    If you don''t like Shi Li, when Xueli leaves in the rain, her heart is not sore. If you don''t like Xueli''s 5, at this time, his heart will not be so painful.

    You just didn''t realize that or if you don''t want to admit that Xue Li really likes yourself, so I have been refused to be.

    However, when Xueli poured in his face, poured in the bloody looked at himself, saying that only this would be aware that she is more important, You taught, Xueli really likes themselves.

    At this time, Shi Li is already cold, but his face is still happing. She looked at the bless, looked at the eyes of the ruby ??- the eyes, happy:

    "I am so happy, because you only have me now, you only have me in my heart now. You finally finally finally see me all - time."

    In this month, no matter how Xueli is wearing uniform, no matter how Xueli is tempting, You have not seen her. Even if you look at it, even if you take your own look with "Magic Imposion", Xueli can see that in the eyes of You, there is no shadow at all.

    But now it is different. Now I have my own eyes, I only have myself in my heart. This day, Xue Li wo for too long, this kind of happiness feels so long, this kind of satisfaction, Snow Li is waiting for too long.

    Snowli looked at the window of You Na, watching it only with his own eyes, smile, slowly closed the beauty.

    Xueli is satisfied, unprecedented. For this - eye, even if you have a life, she also has no regrets.

    However, in this time, it is painful, but it is tortured. If he can take your own sincerity, if he can have so many suspicions to Shi Li, maybe Xueli will not make such a move.

    However, it is not the kind of person who will be immersed in sorrow, because it is not so sad, it is better to take action! Leil is not to videody, as long as the body is still the power of life, he has a way to save her.

    When you think of it, I saw that you saw the rectangular container after Weidel.

    Just now Wei Nier comes out from the rectangular container, with a large number of grass-free smoke. Even if the ability of the Tianyi people''s ability to absorb drugs is stronger than normal human, it is impossible to differ.

    Therefore, You can conclude that Wei Nier is atomizing the agents and then lets it full of containers, which reaches rapid absorption and maximizes the efficacy.

    You''s gaze locked on the rectoric container after Weidell, but Wei Nel thought that he was in his own, so he laughed:

    "Human is so humble, even my hit can you can''t afford. But you can rest assured that you will go with her soon."

    When it comes, Wei Nil''s fingertips slowly lift, ready to release it once again, such as swords.

    Just Wei Nell did not think of it, just in the moment of her fingertips, the blessing of Shi Li in the blood did not see the trace.

    And when she returned to God, I only found that you have already turned it, put Xueli into the rectoric container behind her.

    (This period is awarded: from the B station

    793. Can''t bear it

    "No ... It''s impossible! Why is your speed pass me?"

    Wei Nier looked at the back of the blessing, and the next thing the conscious is floating - point, and kick off the distance. Because she is afraid that she is afraid of such a speed to come to her in front of her eyes.

    However, You didn''t pay attention to her, but quickly put the body of Xueli into the rectangular line.

    As you think, there are countless air holes in this rectangular container, which can turn the liquid into gas into enter, and the people inside are wrapped by the hydraulic smoke, thereby better absorption.

 1014 Unlimited Acts and 1214th 1014

    The pharmacy developed by You, usually takes climbing of human magic, and more prolongs life. And if it is used in an emergency, it can make a serious injury.

    Although Xueli''s injury is a fatal injury, ordinary drug doses cannot make her renewed. But if you let her absorb a lot of liquid evolution, then it is another matter.

    In short, you must first save the life of Xue Li first, then think about her injury.

    After determining the plan, he immediately viewed a button that was like a switch around it.

    According to the learning experience of You month, this large magic electronics usually have a console nearby.

    However, no matter how you look for, I didn''t find the handling table mentioned in the book.

    Under the urgency, I only saw the Ni¨¨re, anger:

    "How do you start this thing! Tell me quickly! J

    Wei Nell was originally a little fear, but when he saw the switch he could not open the container, he exposed a smile, the road

    "Is this what you see for people ?? I didn''t expect your fighting gas to be so powerful, I have reached the point where you can do it. So I will give you a chance, as long as you agree to be my pet, I will Start the treatment cabin, let the stinky head live.

    Wei Nier grabbed the weakness of You, he wanted to save the snow, but he didn''t start, so now as long as you use Saville as a raising}, he can contribute to him.

    Wei Nier saw the eyebrows when he used to use the fight, and it was because the user of the trocardi was not dealt with.

    Different from the magic and elemental magic, it is the power of human itself. It is more than a hundred times more than the elemental magic after the fighting gas. Before the millennium, Wei Nel was in the Oriental continent, and he had a loss of fighting.

    However, if he is hurt by the human anti-military army in the Oriental continent, she can''t return to the empty city, she may have a bombing to fly.

    Although Wei Nier does not like to use the enemy''s human beings, if this person can use it from 2, then it is good.

    You is more generous than that of Glah, more power, and can also develop drugs that make themselves return to the child. As long as you come to create, then you can rule the ambition of the people in the lower bounds to achieve early-8. Tong Ding

    As for the bless you will not listen to your own words, Wei Nier is not too worried. Because as long as you agree to be your own pet, she will give him a full-scale power supply ring to the nature of it.

    When the whip and sugar are given, she does not believe that she is so tempting, she can''t let this woman who will nosebleed.

    You can listen to the words of Wei Nier, did not make any answered.

    Wei Nier smiled again:

    "As long as you have made my pet, I will let you serve my tempting body ~~~ Whether it is my toes, still tall, or a pink river, you can let you pick up One time. How? Is it better to be better than the smell of the tuple plate ??

    Although Weidel regards humans as anthrapes, it is a livestock. But she does not excludes and lives livestock. Because in her eyes, human beings should serve themselves, so that they feel happy.

    "Can save the stinky girl, you can have the opportunity to serve me. Is this still considered ?? Hurry to kneel me.

    Wei Nier thought that he could not reject himself. However, she did not think that this sentence has not been finished, and he has already raised his fist, and the shrinking inch is rushed to his face. F Musk J

    Next second, I only listened to "bang" - the sound loud sound, that has been tall and hovering in the half-air, and Wei Ni, which is awkward.

    In an instant, the mirror on the ground broke through, and Wei Nel was in the ground, and the four wings were weak, and it was barely used to support the body with both hands.

    "Because you are a woman, so I only give you another chance. But now you have touched my bottom line.

    The principle of You is not a woman, but this does not mean that he allows others to be a woman''s identity, and threaten himself, touch yourself.

    The first birthday may have some embarrassment to Wei Nier, but when she wants to killen the hand, the heart is not awkward.

    Then when Xueli was hit by the chest as a sword - like a sharp white martyrdom, the bodies had been crossed.

    Now, Wei Nier has threatened himself, and it is not a blame to be angry.

    Although you like beautiful women, this does not mean that he can cross your own bottom line for the beauty.

    Those like Wei Nier, although there is a beautiful skin, although there is a tempting posture. But in the eyes of You, she did not form a woman at all.

    Packet f

    Wei Nier did not expect Youhui to refuse himself, and even more thought of such a direct. I saw she looked up and curse:

    "Do you want to start the treatment cabin? Not afraid to tell you! Everything here is controlled by my consciousness! Only I can start the treatment cabin! You just looked at the stinky girl! J"

    Wei Nier did not lying, this technology that relies on the control of objects is the product of the third generation of human civilization. Whether it is suspended, or the anti-magic space here, relying on this technology.

    Moreover, this technique cannot be launched with the body of capture the manipulator, because if the manipulator''s body is captured, the consciousness of the manipulator will deviate, causing the fluctuation frequency between the magic electronics that cannot be consistent.

    However, Wei Nier just screamed, revealing the frightening expression.

    Because when she finished the sentence, You had already held the bowl - the big fist appeared in front of her, and looked coldly and said:

    "Leil should have some time, so I just want to start before the time is not enough to start."

    When you say, I saw that the bowl - the big fist fell again to Wei Nier, and the whole person was twisted.

    (This period is a big name: Shi Qiqi)

    794. Careful wings

 1015 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1015

    Wei Nier''s physical quality is much better than human beings, and this punch unspeak the first-seal, if it is playing in ordinary humans, I am afraid that I have already blurred it, I can''t make it.

    However, this punch is in Weiner, but she only interrupted her ribs.

    You don''t know how to kill Wei Nier, or you can''t save Xueli.

    Weidel is in this punch, and it is difficult to resist, and even hurts.

    And You is on the anger of Wei Nier:

    "Hurry and start the treatment cabin, otherwise I will continue to play."

    If you can, you don''t want to use force to solve the problem. But some people will force you to make things you don''t want to do.

    Wei Nir saw this threatens himself, and there is no shrinkage, but also the role of angry:

    "Playing !! Anyway, the stinky y is not much time! As long as I don''t start the treatment cabin, she will die! Who is afraid of good!"

    Most of the people of Tianyi are proud, extremely face, so the more threatened them, the more they want to resist.

    If it is some questions about dignity, they would rather let the jade, nor let the tile. Even giving up your own life, never let go of your pride.

    You see Wei Nel is so stubborn, and the brow is frowned immediately. Although Xueli really lost all the vitality, You can let Havis return to Xue Li''s soul. But this matter itself violates the law of this world, it will only bring Xue Li to the unnecessary pain.

    Wom I thought here, I released the powerful pressure in an instant, trying to let Wei Nier yield.

    This power is shocking, as if the shape of the shape is in the palm of the palm, can''t breathe.

    Even so, even if the pressure has made Wei Nier can''t breathe, even if this percentage has made Wei Nier have a fear from the bottom, she actually does not compromise, swearing, no starting the treatment compartment .

    The arrogance and stubborn of the Tianyi family is unusual. If they know how to bow, know how to admit mistakes, I am afraid that the vacant is willing to be bombed.

    Wei Nel took the whole force at this time, and barely squeezed these four words from his mouth.

    You Yu Jing is so powerful, the more you compress her, the more she can''t let you. She wants to let Yu know that she is a proud Tianyi family, which is far higher than the existence of humanity.

    However, when Wei Nel said, I saw the blessing and smiled.

    "Before you seem to have a disgusted human beings to the sky is it?? In this case, then you - pay very cherish your wings, right?

    Wei Nel heard that he said, it was originally full of proud festival, and immediately showed a fear expression.

    And this expression is exposed, you know that you can guess it.

    I haven''t waited for Wei Nil to react, and you can grab the four wings of Wei Nier - only, then smile:

    "Start the treatment cabin, otherwise ..."

    When you say, I only see a single hand, put the wings of Wei Nier. At the same time, he only heard the miserable screaming of Weiner, echoing in the whole space.

    OF Potterile

    Wings are the most hard and strongest parts of the Tianyi family, and the human strength cannot cause damage to the wings of the Tianyi family.

    However, at this moment, Wei Nier can clearly realize that if You will continue such strength, you will be pulled out by him.

    You know, the wings are the symbol of Tianyi nationality, which is the existence of Tianyi people. It is the most cherished thing that is most important.

    In the eyes of Tianyi people, the appearance is the second place, the shape of the wings and the feathers of the feathers are the first - bits. Only wings are beautiful.

    Before you go out, the people of the Tianyi family will make the wax oil that makes it lifted, making it more shiny and more beautiful.

    In their eyes, there is nothing more important than wings, even if life is more than.

    The so-called: "The head is broken, blood is flowable, wings can''t be oil.

    This is the concept that Tianyi family is deeply rooted in the mind.

    However, at this moment, you must turn the wings of Wei Nier, how fear of the heart of Weiner.

    I haven''t waited for you to talk, and I see that the rectangular treatment cabin is closed in an instant. At the same time, You also heard the joining of the faint pass in the treatment cabin.

    05SE

    Snowy is safe, although she doesn''t immediately be cured, but at least my life has already been protected.

    "What do you say, I will do it, let me go."

    Wei Nier looked at the bless, there was no previous pride, full face is fear, I am afraid that he will continue to force, unplugging his wings.

    You don''t act if you think about the thoroughness of Wei Nier, after all, she has been one more and then three have crossed her bottom line.

    But when you think that the race of Wei Nier originated from the third generation of human beings, his heart has more embarrassment.

    Although I didn''t do anything, the cause of the third generation of human destruction is myself.

    Because you appear in an inappropriate place, in an inappropriate time, this has led to the culture of human beings, led to the birth of the Tianyi family, led to the dozens of centuries that they were trapped in "Void" for a long time.

    And Wei Nil will stay in the human world for a long time, it is also because of the reason why you will hang up into the ash.

 1016 Unlimited Acts and 1216th of the 1216th

    Thinking of this, the blessing slowly released the hand holding Weidel wings.

    But just in You Song - instantly, I saw Wei Nier immediately incited the wings, flying out, and kicked away from the distance.

    At the same time, I saw that the door of the treatment compartment was opened again, and the snow that should be soaked in the liquid gas in the air.

    Youyi saw this situation, and immediately angryly glared at Wei Nel.

    However, Wei Nier said with a smile.

    "It''s a kind person, it is a simple person, it is a stupid person. I really didn''t think that you will really let me go!! It seems that you are not enough !!"

    Wei Nel said this, You first was silent - will, and then slowly said:

    "It is really sad. J

    Wei Nel heard this, and immediately laughed Xiao:

    "Sad is just a loser, the winner is king, the victory is never sad!"

    However, Wei Nil didn''t finish it, and he saw that he was a foot, and he came to Weidel''s body with a very fast speed, and then grabbed her wings behind her, and put her all people on the ground. Laughing:

    "Then you talk about it, how do you want to win? J

    I am scam, my conspiracy is also, these are like a car in front of the overwhelming power - there is no threatening.

    However, at this moment, Wei Ni, who was pressed on the ground, was a cold smile, said:

    "Don''t you find someone else here ??"

    (Today''s winner: My fault, I am ignorant, I repent)

    795. You are really stupid

    You just watched the snow, there was no thing around.

    It was said that Wei Nier said, this found that the old man of Glais did not see the trace.

    At this moment, the outside of the room suddenly came out of the sound of the magic electronics, and the white glare in the room was in the moment.

    That is to open in the ceiling, the soft moonlight is immediately in this room.

    You can stand in the center of this room, you can look at the stars in the sky, and the faint moonlight seems to be scattered in the feet of the feet of the feet.

    Suddenly, from this room, until the top of the top white wall, even slowly appeared in the beautiful scenery.

    At this time, you are here, watching the scenery around, it seems that you are in the night sky - just.

    This room is the room made by Wei Nier. Before the millennium, Wei Nier can''t return to the empty city, and no longer returned to the sky, but she could be at least in the cloud, soaring in this world. Among the sky.

    However, even the Tianyi family has a long life life, but with the increase of age, Wei Nier is gradually unable to stretch the wings gradually can''t wax their own beautiful wings.

    Therefore, she created this for her - a room.

    This room is not only Weiner to protect himself and hidden your own room, but also Wei Nier used to hit the hometown.

    This room is all white, it is because the white is clearly the best color of the magic camera image.

    Here, Wei Nier can projection of the sky image of yourself, so that you can''t fly, you can still live in the sky.

    At night, Wei Nier can open the ceiling of the room, letting this room are connected to the outside, showing the beautiful moonlight and the starry sky to create a fantasy in the starry sky.

    However, Wei Nel knows that all this is fake, - Cabo is hypocritical. I don''t say that she is in the sky, she can''t even be done with complete wings. Contact with the sky intimate contact.

    However, Wei Nil can''t do this, because her identity of her Tianyi is not public, and she doesn''t know the first - the cause of the Actantman blows up the city. If Yurman is deliberate to smoke all the Tianyi people, then if he exposes the identity, it is undoubtedly in self-cultivation.

    Therefore, Wei Nier can only hide the bottom of this place, using the image of the magic tower record to horses.

    However, Wei Nell did not give up. She knew that there was a medicine that specializes in providing the royal family to let the Tianyi family will return to the old. And she just knows the materials needed for this drug, but she is in her own medicine -, so I can''t make it.

    It is because of this, Wei Nel began to teach his skills to human beings, I hope they can develop this medicine as soon as possible, so that they will return from 2 to their young age.

    However, this plan is more than 100 years. I am afraid that I can''t study in three years, Wei Nier is to have hate. Fortunately, he came to the joint of the United States at this time, and the time to complete this agent was taken in advance.

    At this moment, the scenery in this room seems to be in the night sky full of stars - like, beautiful.

    But there is no mood now to enjoy the beauty of this, because his line of sight falls in the top of the head - a huge magic electronus that is slowly rising.

    This magic electron is originally not included in this room, but transported from the other room of the wall.

    This huge magic electronics is very old, full of age, and the magic electronics that you have seen before, and the most intentional, it is the front of the magic catcher, there is actually there - The diameter is about seven or eight meters of huge guns.

    There is a weapon for the war in this world called [Magic Mannechers].

    The previous arena fireman is used by the sprinkled version of the portable magic artifun. Although the diameter of the guns of the magplanc cannon can only be released and the high-level magic power equal fireball.

    And some magic artillers used in war, the diameter of the gun is around one meter.

    This magic cannon for war can release the super-flexible magic, but because the magic crystal stone consumed once is really too much, it is not widely used. COF Mik

 1017 Unlimited Anemay and 1217th 1017

    But even so, its power is quite terrible.

    However, this gun in the eye is present, but it is a seven or eight times that siege uses the magic art.

    At this time, Wi wants to think, the huge magic electronics are mainly the [Actutaine] in the Duna.

    It''s just that you don''t understand, Wei Nier will take [Make the murder], what is going to do??

    And at this time, I saw Wei Nier smiled cold:

    "From your neighborhood - I haven''t been forgiven by I am."

    You heard the words of Wei Nil, and asked immediately:

    Wei Nier saw a hurry and laughed:

    "Don''t do it, just this gain has not started for a long time. So I plan to pick up and try it today."

    Wei Nell said, and suddenly, then the evil smiled and said:

    "Try a try for the emperor of your empire.

    As the Tan said, UNICE countries did not deal with the meaning of the apostles from the beginning. Wei Nell wants to sweep the human continent, let himself become the overlord of all mankind, become a god of all manneps.

    I heard the words of Wei Nil, hurriedly asked:

    "The ring start this thing is not in the empire? What do you want to start?"

    Although he said in his mouth, but in fact, the two eye stones in Capassis had already got a trace, so this apostle murderer jade root is not started.

    However, you said this, but he heard that Wei Nier smiled and said:

    o) the small cure of E

    "The Empire has already sent the ring over, and I also personally confirmed that the two rings and three hundred years ago, the rings are generally unlike, the power contained in it is the power of the apostles !!

    Three hundred years ago, the aging of Wei Nier didn''t know the opponent of Aeemans, so it was a helplessness to give the emperor.

    And now the two rings have finally returned to her hands!!

    In fact, from the empire, they left to leave the group as early as three days ago, I have already arrived at the group. Just Glehers did not want to take it away, so he confirmed the true and false of the Ring, and he didn''t leave a living port after Weidel confirmed the true and false of the ring.

    Wei Nell originally wants to wash the entire continent, then - universal human world.

    But

    When she is very powerful, "The Armor of the Lianzhong is not strong enough. After the group is strong, she is already asking for it.

    But now, she returns to the old child and the ring is raised, and it is worthless. Looking at the entire Also Asia, no human beings can stop her footsteps.

    The gun also gave the direction of the Empire.

    In the instant time, I only heard the huge magic electronics sent a deafening roar. At the same time, - the extremely powerful force is also condensed at the fadel of the murder.

    This power is undoubtedly the power of the apostle, and there is no doubt that is the power of the source.

    You saw this scene immediately, I thought Luna didn''t say that I want to fake a ring? Why do you have this source of this in this fake ring? What is the strength???

    However, at this time, came from that is constantly condensing the fire of the fire, and felt the taste of the shares very familiar.

    "I really didn''t expect it! The emperor of that empire actually likes you as a kindness like you! She actually gave me the two rings !!!! From today, I finally ruled the world of the whole humanity. , Becoming the god of your human being admired !! Hahahaha ~~~ J

    Wei Nel looked at the guns that constantly cohesive strength, and smirked.

    She returns to her, she has a powerful strength of the farmper. And her leadership also has the most advanced magic technology, with extremely powerful military power.

    Now, she has been re-gaining the apostle to fear [to kill the murder], ask who can block her in this world.

    However, this twisted crazy laughter has not been persisted in three seconds, and it is stiff at the moment.

    Because at this time, the power of the original gathered in the mouth is slowly weakened, and finally, it is directly dissipated in the air.

    And then, I was still issuing a murder of the "" roar, and I still stop working in an instant, completely quiet.

    "How. What happened ?? Why is this !! j

    Wei Nier glared at the eyes of fear, and I didn''t understand what happened in front.

    At this time, I saw that the garnamed below [Make the murder] shouted to Wei Nel:

    "Wei Nier! This ring has a problem !! j

    Wei Nel heard the words of Gray, and immediately fell. I saw her saying that she was full of fear:

    "It''s impossible! I confirmed! That is the power of the apostle! The two rings are genuine! The power inside is absolutely the power !!!"

    Wei Nier confirmed countless times, the power in the two rings is the power of the origination, it is impossible to go wrong!

    After hearing the words of Weiner, he said coldly:

 1018 Unlimited Acts and 1218th 1018

    "Your guy is neither good, not true. But I can definitely, you are ..

    When you say this, I saw that you smiled and continued:

    (Dog is crying: Holy Site XD)

    796. This should not be patterned

    Wei Nier heard the words, the pupil immediately contracted, and asked loudly:

    "What do you mean !!? J

    You have not intentionally hidden, so I laughed back:

    "How can Luna will give you a true ring? She just shouted a few high imitation fakes.

    "!? It is impossible! How do the apostle power!?"

    Wei Nier did not have seen the true goods. Three hundred years ago, the anger of Saarlia directly threatened all the programs of Weiner. So she also created this apostle and killing the murder to deter.

    Otherwise, with the level of civilization at the time, it is impossible to make a threat to the apostles.

    As for the big faith of the name of the famous history, it is not bad, but it is very beautiful and relatively touched. Wei Nel is only obedient that he can''t come, and let the credit have made the credit on the head of this guy.

    Of course, this is also related to the excellent service skills of Eslt.

    As for later, why was taken away by the Empire, it was because the power of the joints at the time did not follow the climate, and Wei Nir himself had no young power, this is coming from Esrte, and represents The Empire''s Aeemans reached a temporary compromise, which will open the murder and start it.

    Therefore, Wei Nel is definitely not admitted to these two rings. More don''t recognize the power inside!

    "The power of the apostles, I won''t be wrong! That is the power of the source! It is the strongest power in this world! How can human beings can be imitated!"

    S289SG

    However, when Wei Nil said, I just finished the moment, ''I saw her suddenly - surprised, and then I understood what was the same, it was full of horror, trembling:

    The power of this source is the most powerful force in this world, and it is impossible to be patterned, more impossible to be patterned by humans. Since Weidell will never recognize this kind of power, then only one maybe, that is, the person who is patterned, it is the apostle!!

    You didn''t wait for Wei Nier, and said smiling and said:

    "Hey .... Don''t you know better if this is better.

    This ring is quizing, and you have gusave it. The power of the fire is the power of the inflammation. However, nihritis must have no way to make a ring, so people who make these two rings are certainly coco.

    When I came back from the moment, I had a shadow of the source of the origin, just the weak source of origin, is mixed in the magic of the cockica, so it is difficult to seek.

    According to the guesses of You, I am afraid that Luna is to let her push all her magic in the two patterned rings. Because the power of the cocoa is not strong enough, the stone on the two rings can still barely bear.

    And the real two rings, it is a magic that is blocked by Seliia, so it does not exude the power of origin. You can only be aware of people who have a strong ability to be in Weidel, and feel the breath of a distant apostle.

    So it is because of this, when the magic and the power of this source are slowly separated, the strength of the faint source is quietly distributed, causing the illusion of Weidel''s perception.

    Just I haven''t thought of you, the ring that can be imitedly actually enable [to let the murderer] start, and it really puts the power of the source.

    Packet f

    Although the weak strength in the ring was quickly tied as [apostle murderer], this undoubtedly makes it a little worried.

    If there is one - Tianki''s own power is can''t suppress, and she will not hate himself. . .

    However, when I didn''t think about it, I saw that he had just said that he used his incomparable and cold eyes and said:

    "You should understand it, now you should know how to do it?"

    The voice of You has just fallen, the door of the treatment cabin is closed again, and the "" sound from the gas is also immediately passed.

    Wei Nier is not stupid to be true and apostas, not to mention that she is now there is no weapon that threatens the apostle.

    But this - even, even if Weiner opened the treatment cabin, You did not prepare her.

    You is a principle. His kindness is only once, and the beautiful woman who has long looks up to two. When I got the third time, You won''t stay again.

    Said, I saw that you grasp the wings of Wei Nier, ready to rank it.

    The rhizome of the Tianfian wings is connected to the heart and many visceral organs. If you just cut your wings, it will not let it fall into the danger of life. But if you pull it up, then the Tianfang is probably going to live in an instant.

    And You this - hard, Wei Nier also knows what you want to do. So she didn''t care about the distortion of the wings, immediately hugged the thigh, shouted with a delicate crying:

    "Ask you !! Don''t kill me !! Don''t pull my wings !! I know is wrong !! I don''t dare again, please let me put me !! J"

    Packet f

    The Empire''s regime hides the apostles, and this apostle will make the apostle to make the emperor. And you are not your opponent, so Wei Nel can only be admitted, and it has used the killing skills that is a woman.

    Don''t dialect the age, now Weidel has her own, the most beautiful, the most beautiful appearance.

    Silk shining golden long hair, blowing the bomb, white tender skin, irregularly spicy body, and at this moment, it seems to be a dike-like water.

    The pity and fragrance borrowed from the heart of the jade. Everything I am afraid that as long as a man, I will be soft, I want to give Wei Nier a chance.

 1019 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1019

    Wei Nier also immediately grabbed this, and said:

    "As soon as you don''t kill me, I will listen to you in the future! Even if you are doing your pet, I can wait for you, I can use the tongue to spend your whole body, even if it is toes ! "

    Don''t talk about you just looking at yourself, you will see the eyes of this color, and Wei Nier can judge the guy.

    Therefore, Wei Nier believes that as long as it is good, you can let you leave yourself.

    Although I am a human, I can insult myself is the dignity of the Tianyi. But the form is forced, you will not easily restore youth, it is difficult to travel again in the sky, Wei Nier doesn''t want to live here.

    You saw Wei Nier''s tragic crying chamber, and the heart was indeed soft.

    Wei Nier also immediately passed the expression of You Xin. So immediately use her slim jade, explore the belt of the belt, and used the tone of crying, proud:

    22 shadow 4

    "I can use your mouth now! Ask you! I am. I will make you feel comfortable, please let me go!"

    You was so touched by Wei Nier, and immediately declared the consciousness - under, release Wei Nier.

    However, Wei Nell is not stupid. She knows that she will escape. It is also white feet, so I''m just a knee, crawling to Gu, crying:

    "Ask you, give me a chance! I can! I am very dense!"

    You saw Wei Nil, which was upset. Telling, he wants to immediately send Weiner to Havis, but in the face of such a delicate cry, you can''t do it again.

    However, when you don''t know how it is good, the top of his head has passed the huge roar of the magic electronics.

    You heard this voice and immediately looked up.

    At this point of view, it is very surprised to have a strong hole, which is not just because the huge [to kill the killings], actually started again.

    It is even because this time I stand below the murder, it is not a master of Glah, nor anyone else, but.

    Shirley.

    (This period of this year: Autumn Fengqing Qiuyue Ming.)

    797. Uncomfortable condition

    You is looking at the surprised eyes at this moment, watching Shi Li, who is standing below the murder.

    Whether it is the golden double horsetail, or the petite body, Yours can be sure, the man is Shi Li, absolutely will not be wrong

    Can Xue Li should be seriously injured, lying in the treatment cabin?

    Why is it safe and sound? The most critical is why she can start the murder

    You can''t believe in your own eyes at all, because Xueli''s injury is absolutely fattened.

    Even if you put her into the treatment cabin, treat her with gas evil, but she won''t heal with this speed.

    At this time, I can also see her previous injuries from the uniforms filled with blood stains, but her full of people is undoubtedly full of vitality, completely like people who have just been dying.

    When you are still in amazement, you will have a strong source of origin.

    The strength of this source of this source and the speed of aggregation are completely different from the two fake rings that have been made, is a pure apostle.

    You see this scene, and you have already dedicated how to deal with Wei Ni, who is on the ground. I saw my own strength immediately, and I rushed to step on the air.

    And you, this leather, Wei Nier is like a chance to catch a thousand years - like, immediately comfortable to open his four wings, suddenly move, straight into the night sky that is exposed.

    You is here, I didn''t think I didn''t think about Wei Nier. Because the power of the origin is, the power of the origin is, the more gathered, the more it is, and I am afraid that I can''t make it. The destructive energy cannon, fry the emperor of the empire into ashes.

    You - The foot falls behind Xueli, and looks at the back of Shi Li.

    "Snow Li! Hurry to stop! J

    You''s voice + flush, it is full of threats, you can see it, you are in the final pass of Xue Li.

    However, Shi Li is back to Gu, whispered, did not pay attention to him.

    The situation is urgent. You have no time to consider that Xueli uses what to supply [to the murderer], but you can definitely, as long as it will now destroy the murderer, things can be solved.

    Thinking of this, I only saw the second heavy seal on the ultimate, double-pointed as the sword, when I was ahead, the ''make the murderer in front of Xue Li, "the murderer", the murderer, and Changhong.

    You this - the sword is released, the ultimate of the second heavy seal, the radiance of the power of the origin is only - step.

    No matter how hard it is making the murderer steel, regardless of how many defense inscriptions have been drawn on the murderer, how many defensive magic arrays have been put down.

    As long as you bless this

    The sword will be cleared, and it will certainly make it empty.

    However, when this exuberant of the silver air flame, Changhong is about to go to [Make the murder], Xue Li actually didn''t lift it, but the casual one-handed one hand, she released an extremely strong wind pressure. The swordscent of the boy were scattered.

    You saw this scene, and immediately wanted, how he would not think that Shi Li actually scattered his second heavy printer.

    The power of You just released the power - step, it can show the glory of the source of origin. However, Shi Li actually dispels such strength. Is Xueli is also an apostle??

 1020 Unlimited Acts and 1220th Festival 1020

    Packet f

    But the Apostle has no such blonde double-hard lol! And if Shirley is the apostle, then why should she run human world to go to school??

    But in any case, You must stop Snow. Thinking of this, you will directly unlined the third layer of seal, and the glory of the silver in an instant is on the body, dispersing the darkness of the surrounding.

    Time is urgent, you can''t hesitate. This silver brilliant is just - an emergence, the bless-foot step, ready to rush to Xue Li and destroy the murder.

    However, when I was about to step out, I saw that Xueli suddenly looked back to the evil spirits - under, and the index finger was placed in front of her with her pink, did a quiet gesture.

    At the same time, Snowy''s body suddenly disappeared with the power of you very familiar.

    The season in the late winter, the night sky is quiet, the sky is beautiful, the silver white moon is like a huge silver plate, high in the night sky.

    This night, whether anyone wants to take a glass of small wine, sit in the courtyard, bathe, enjoy the beauty of the sky, enjoy the beauty of the sky

    At this moment, Nelson is sitting on the balcony of their own, appreciating this picture-like night view.

    "Ah ~ Such a beautiful night, if you can have Snow Li, you will stay with me ~~ I want to be smashed by Xueli''s little leather whip under this beautiful scene.

    Nelson - sigh, -

    Packet f

    However, at this time, I saw that the huge black energy ball, rigid from the direction of the Magic Research Institute, brushed from the sky above the head of Narson, and used it to the direction of the empire.

    Nelson saw the energy of this energy ball - instantly, the whole person was placed on the ground.

    Because at this moment, he felt the extremely horrible power in the black energy ball.

    This power seems to be swallowed up - cut, as if you can destroy this world in an instant.

    Nelson sat in the same place. H, looking at the sky that has just been brushing the black energy ball, it is unyielded.

    After half a loud, I saw the Nelson trembling standing, shouting at the maid in the room:

    This night, the huge black energy ball passed over half an Also Asia. From the Lianzhong country to the empire, countless people saw this extremely horrible energy ball.

    They are frightened, they are afraid. Because the power contained in this energy ball is really too horrible.

    At the same time, Luna in the Imperial Palace is also woke up by many ministers and magicians.

    At this time, I saw a group of ministers in the palace. I was here - I said, anxious and Luna reported this urgent crisis:

    "Luna is !!!!! It is definitely the joint government launched the murderer! To our emperor !!"

    "Think of the way !! According to the report of the previous Magic Society, it is estimated that less than five minutes will be to our emperor !!"

    "Mom! At this time, even the first knight is, it is impossible to block this thing!"

    ("Mouth r

    Luna, Your Majesty !! What should we do !!? "

    Luna is also anxiety that is full of face. She is a fake for the ring of the United States! It is impossible to come out such a horrible thing. What happened to you!? Why is the huge energy ball going to the emperor !!?

    "Not good !! I have been two minutes! After two minutes, I will definitely want to hit the emperor!"

    Luna heard this, brow - wrinkles, no hesitation to:

    "Dobs! You immediately use the communication device, pass the mouth to each city of the empire, every - a magical mage association, say today''s emperor, and there is no power to return to the day, today, you will officially let the emperor The first knight, if the Knight is not there, it is from the chief magician, the coco Chrose is responsible for the throne, and anyone must assist, not to resist !! "

    Dolus heard the words of Luna, did not ask, immediately turned to do it.

    Now the Huangdu crisis currently, anyone can''t block the horrible black energy ball.

    Therefore, Lua is so extremely correct choice! Because only this, she can guarantee that after they die, the empire will not be more turmoil again.

    At this time, I saw that Luoa seems to be unloaded - the big, strolling, walking out of the palace, looking up looking up with the beautiful empty, there is two crystal tears, sigh:

    "You ... You this big liar ..."

    At this moment, the black energy ball has quickly approached the emperor''s sky.

    (This time, the big name: Casual, don''t know this)

    798.

    The huge energy ball containing the power of the source, torn the night sky, as if all the air around it is exhausted.

    At this time, Luna standing outside the main hall, I can already see this huge energy ball with the naked eye, run wild in the position of the emperor.

    Luna, this will not know what happened, and I don''t know what the situation will appear.

    She didn''t understand why she would suddenly start, and she didn''t understand why the joint government will be aligned with the emperor, but he did not stop.

    But Luna still believes in Gu, I believe that You have made all efforts, I believe that You have made a lot of things for yourself.

    However, if Lian bless can''t stop this black energy ball from blowing up the emperor, then Luna can only accept his own destiny without complaints.

 1021 Unlimited Apostles and 1221 Ji Section 1021

    Luna thought here, quietly closed the blue big eyes full of tears, and then revealed a touch of smile.

    Luna, in the mind, full of memories of You, together, together in the devil, - back to the Empire, - From the batch to change the official,

    If you are talking, after you die, you will go to the death, you don''t have to eliminate memory, if you stay in the text, then how good it is. So you will not forget and bits yourself.

    In a moment, the huge energy ball of black has been honest. The main hall is still quarreling, and it is completely quiet, and Luna - started outside the main hall, look up, look at it Meteorite - general, huge energy ball from the sky.

    Luna did not want to see the appearance of the emperor, so she closed the beautiful scorpion, recalling a beautiful life, memorizing the past.

    Quiet, waiting for the moment of death

    Time is one minute - seconds of seconds.

    In the endless darkness, Luna feels that the powerful and horrible energy is fast, and feels that the death of the upcoming

    This energy is undoubtedly the power of the apostles, which is undoubtedly the power of the entire emperor into ashes in an instant.

    I am afraid as long as I wait until next second, Luna''s meat | Baby will not be able to pass the pain, in the moment of this world - .

    However, when I was so thinking, the power of the oppressed feeling suddenly suddenly weakened, as if it was a galloping carriage, did not hit himself, but went from my own side, continue before Line-like.

    At this time, Luna''s ear came from the ministers.

    Luna heard, suddenly opened his eyes, looking for that this bomb in the air, blowing up the huge energy ball of the entire emperor.

    Soon, Luna is in his back, saw the huge energy ball that spreads over the sky. This energy ball is much higher than the height and the previous ratio is much lower, but it doesn''t have to fall in the vicinity of the emperor, but continue to gallop in the air.

    "What is going on?? Where is the goal of this stuff?"

    Although Luna has been gratified to himself - robbery, this energy ball containing the power of this source is

    Threat, no matter where it is, it will make the soul of the soul, will be a dust.

    At this time, I saw Tedus holding a portable communication device, hurriedly ran to Luna here, then said loudly:

    "Luna is!! Nas people want to contact you urgently!"

    Luna saw, and quickly took the communication in the hand of Dors. And she took this, he heard the cocoa that the communication device said

    "Luna! There is nothing wrong with the emperor! ??

    Even if the huge black energy ball is not directly falling in the emperor, according to the adaptive experience, the black energy ball will brush from the emperor from the emperor with the right height, and will cause irreparable damage to the emperor. .

    "It''s okay here!! This energy ball will cause huge damage!"

    I heard the words of Luna, and the heart was relieved. But soon, I will say:

    "Luna, you listen to me, although I don''t know how this thing is successful. But you can rest assured that according to the line of black energy balls and in the air position, it will not fall Any of the empire - a city .j

    A excellent magician must have a lot of skills and abilities, and the calculation is where-item. At a moment, this black energy ball was reported by the Magic Association, and many teachers in the school had integrated data from the Magic Society of Magic Association in the fastest time and conducted a trajectory. Calculate.

    When Luna heard coco, the stone in the heart suddenly fell. But then, she immediately asked:

    "Where will this thing fall?"

    I heard the problem of Luna, and the other of the communication device suddenly silently silently. But then, I heard that I was slightly shaking, and the excitement sounded:

    "If the notes hidden by Aseman do not lie to me, this black energy ball should fall on the sea of ??the Empire. There is no conteline island on a regular map."

    Luna heard this, the brow was slightly frowned, then roughly draws up in the mind - map. And in this map, I saw that she suddenly shocked:

    "Yes, there is the seventh apprentice, the apostle of Saarlia !!"

    Just when I met the Na Na, the huge black energy ball has fly out of the imperial layout, coming to the blue sea.

    At this point, the height of the black energy ball has fallen to the extreme, almost a sea surface in flight. Wherever it passes, the sea water will be separated to both sides, while the creatures under the sea are more or dead or injured, and there is no chance to escape.

    Next moment, I only listened to the bang - the sound of the sound, this huge black energy ball has paused - the next, it is like a thick wall.

    However, at this moment, the front of the black energy ball is clear, and there is nothing in addition to the air.

    However, I haven''t waited until next to the next second, the empty no - the front of the thing actually showed a huge magical array. The power in this magic battle is powerful, almost harming the black energy ball.

    However, it is impossible to make a moment of Kung Fu, which is drawn on the air wall of the huge magic array. It is actually the black can be smashed directly, and the real color of the ground will show out - light

    It turns out that behind this air wall is not - ignorant the sea, but is a silt with a tamarm. And that standing on the top of the mountain, it is the seventh apprentice, the apostle of Saarlia.

    At this time, I saw it - a shadow with ginger red hair appeared in the maximum of the Temple. There is no doubt that she is the seventh apprentice, Seliia.

    When Cyriya appeared, he waved in hand, and the black energy ball was in front of the black energy ball. At the same time, I saw her hide hands holding a brown energy ball that gathered a strong source of origin.

    However, the next moment, the black energy ball actually - even broke the defense law under the countless roads, and smashed the defensive walls made by Cairria power, and finally in the hands of Cyria The brown energy ball hit the one - starting, crafted, and all all of the whole all into the black energy.

    In an instant, the landslides crackled, the waves are in the sky, and even the Luna in Huangdu can feel the land is shaking.

    Subsequently, I saw a mushroom-like smoke, from that is the place where the island is suddenly rising, directly to the cloud, let the people who can see people.

 1022 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 1022

    After a few hours, when the cloud smoke was scattered, when the cut returned to calm, the foundation stood in the sea of ??the pale island and the number of the arms of the Temple, which had already disappeared in the huge pit, thoroughly Nothing trace.

    This day, let all the human beings are not as good as, because no one is expected, it is today, just in this original peaceful night, the seventh makes the disciarabi, which actually along with her apostle temple, Human is completely annihilated.

    (This time, the big name: A2)

    799. Have a hatred

    Just when the majority of the empire and the joints are shocked by this huge energy ball.

    In the sky above the Magic Research Institute, I saw a blonde dried, and a hot body woman was inciting her white and beautiful four feather wings, and the tour was shining in the night sky of the stars.

    At this moment, Wei Nel finally returned to the sky, and finally re-opened her wings.

    "Ah ~ Beautiful sky ~~ I finally came back ~~ I finally fly freely in this beautiful sky."

    The Tianyi people have a different feelings of the sky, and there is a love of flying.

    This time, Wei Nell is three hundred years, the first - sequin tour in the sky. The air here, the temperature here, the scenery here, no - not let Wei Nier''s whole body is in excitement.

    In this three hundred years, Weidell recalls the taste of the sky every moment, every day, in the night, I can re-explore the wings, in the endless beauty sky.

    Weidell has also considered letting human beings develop a flying carrier, but if this kind of carrier, it means that the civilization of this generation will rise. If you are a little inappropriate, humans will be separated from Wei Nil''s control and let her no longer stand.

    The most critical, or Wei Nell''s fundamental hate human use this kind of thing, because the sky is a Tianyi family, only the Tianyi people have the right to fly. Only the Tianyi family has the qualifications of the sky.

    At this moment, Wei Nier breathed the breath of the sky, and the four beautiful and extreme wings were launched, and the air was slowly lying flat.

    "Long-lost taste, long-lost feelings, long-lost ~ ~ enjoy ~ J

    6-new light

    While Wei Nil said, - the slightly red cheeks, in the night of the stars, smoking his own petir, full of bluntness is intoxicated and enjoyed.

    r Ah ~~ This feeling ~~ It is this kind of happiness ~ long-lost one - the moment, it is coming ~~ I am coming !! "

    Wei Nir shouted, at this moment, she was immersed in the breath of this sky, enjoying the body brought to her, and unparalleled intoxicated.

    However, when this enjoy is about to reach the vertex, she suddenly felt that the extremely horrible power was quickly approaching myself.

    She was still indulging in her, she suddenly turned back, and she saw that the incomparable black energy ball was rushing to himself.

    "Come .. Why!! Why can you connect two!?"

    Even if the murder can explode, the power of the apostles is equal, but it is still the magic electronus produced by the materials available.

    A release is the limit of the murder, if you want to release the second hair, you must have a lot of maintenance and finishing. If the second hair is forced, I am afraid that the whole magic electronics will be reported to abolish.

    However, at this moment, the straight face is attacked to his own black energy ball, "It is undoubtedly to make the murderer.

    Wei Nir saw this black energy ball attack, suddenly waving his wings, wanted to quickly escape the trajectory of the black energy ball.

    However, she was too late because she was too intoxicated to be happy. At this time, even how to wave the wings again, it is no harmonious.

    Because the huge energy ball itself takes extremely powerful airflow and attraction. This is why it is said that even if this energy ball is not directly to the emperor, as long as it is brushing from the right height, it will also cause great damage to the emperor.

    At this moment, this is a weak wing at this moment, it can''t escape the horrible attraction.

    "I don''t want to die !! I don''t want to die !! I am very impossible to return to the sky! I am so hard to fly under this starry sky! I just want to" go "." ! Why! I still don''t want to die !!! "

    Wei Nier is helpless, while being swallowed by the huge black energy ball, it is completely disappeared.

    If someone looks next to it, maybe it will be surprised to discover, the last-engraved moment of the black energy ball is swallowed, did not try to block the black energy ball with his hand, but put his hand in other Position.

    After swallowing Wei Nil, this huge black energy ball did not stop, but rushed to the sky, continued to rush toward the sky, until finalization into a small black point, disappeared in the endless Among the stars.

    At this time, in that gear, it is broken, and the fire is flashing. It is also rolling down the murder of the murder. I saw the delicate, there were two golden double-hard, and they were looking at the sky. The black energy ball disappeared, then said:

    "Starting from my death, I have a five times" stinky head ", and now this account is also clear."

    Perhaps the man will have a little pity in the beauty of Wei Nier, as long as she is weak in front of a man, revealing a good time to decline. = 5 similar to the lamb to settle the immiscible tempering, the front, that can only be said to be Snowy "Sorry, please take it."

    But this trick is the same as a woman''s snow because of the false hall of the Auditoria, it has become a surprise, countless

    This - night is a calm night, 1

    People are crazy, countless people shock - one night. The dust is presence.

    "Apostles", that is human since ancient times, acting as a strong magic technology, released - a large black energy ball

    But just tonight, just just. The countless hero and the adventurer of Cyria were destroyed.

    I will fight with humanity three hundred years ago, and I even even her island, even her name is [Chuangshi Bao Bao].

    And it is not only destroyed with Cyri''s paint black clay, and a huge pit that is constantly inverting each water.

    They have been bombed into ashes, leaving only: Gob rose, driven the night, and put the brilliance of the new day to the entire Also continent

 1023 Unlimited Acts and 1223th 1023

    Soon, the sun slowly came from the horizon, looked at the sun.

    At this moment, I saw that You was sitting "" Naturally, it is the most under the military reserve base, but in fact the body is hidden behind. "

    Wei Nel designed this patio, although it climbed out, it will come directly to the top of the mountain.

    The mountains are in the mountains. And if someone is from the sky, the beautiful is extreme. However, when you look at this picture, it is a face.

    The morning sun is sprinkled in the city of the mountain

    Helplessly said:

    "It''s really bad to be cheated ~~" The loss of Xue Li is smile, then slowly change it - a body is hot, high

    After you said this, I saw it standing in her body.

    Pick, beautiful woman with a red long hair. See this beautiful woman, will be surprised to lose your voice.

    If you don''t know the situation at this time, you can see the hormone "to kill the seventh apprentice, Seliia.

    Because she is the "apostle"

    (This period is a big show: The headquarters is that I won the big name can only announce in the comment area.

    S: Tomorrow is automatic update, so

    800. It''s awkward

    Seliia welcomed the sun in the morning and walked out of the shadow, came to the blessing of the edge of the patio, slowly sat down, then said with a very crispy voice:

    "What is it to tell you? Are you not going into human beings ?? Is it only allowed for the first disciples, don''t you give me this little lantern ??

    At this time, the boy is full of helplessness, I saw him looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, and said:

    "How much is it at least in this case? But what is the" Snow Li "? It''s just that it is a big difference.

    Seliya is now saying that it is a sexy and charming as a body. Whether it is the gossip, a beautiful thigh, and the skin''s skin is sexy.

    However, think about seeing Xueli, Jiao Xiaomei, the chest of Ma Pingchuan, although the picture is + points, but she and sexy can not catch up.

    If it is not the power of Saarlia, it is afraid that you will die together and will not think of these two people.

    Seliia heard that he said, laughing:

    "If it is too like it, isn''t it to be recognized by you? More than meant!"

    "That is also said that it is not intentional to lie to me ?? You don''t know, I have been to die, I am worried !!"

    Seliia heard that he said that Limago angered:

    "Xue Li wants to die, you are worried! I am fighting with human beings at that time, how can you not see you ??

    When the three hundred years ago, Siriya and human beings were on the war, they also ran to You and complained. As a result, he was just concentrated, and he would not pay attention to himself.

    You heard that Seliya said so, quickly responded:

    "That''s not something! Leil is human, so fragile, small is not in the interest. But you are an apostle, just fight with humanity, I have something is worried!"

    Instead of worrying that Seliia is better to worry about human beings, because Cyrija is really taking, it is not awkward, and it will give it to the human beings. But of course, if it is true, an apostle of a pair of love will not stand by.

    However, Seliia heard the words, but said extremely unhappy.

    "What is nothing worried about? You also saw how terrible energy, what is the energy released?? Just one - hair, my fellowship and Xiaobao are gone! J"

    You heard this, cold-eyed looked down in Sedalia, speechless:

    "Just that all the one is your own strength, if you change to two eyelines of Cabasses, you can''t get out of this effect. J

    Seliya can disguise himself 2 strength, just the huge black energy ball, is the source of her camouflage.

    If only the two eye stones are just single, they can''t set it enough to destroy the power of Saarlia to make the Temple.

    Because even if Cabasse''s eyes contain a powerful source, the extraction of the murder itself is limited

    If it is not in the incentives of our own origin to the murderer, I am afraid that the black energy ball can only wear the air wall and defensive magic array outside the island. The defensive array is not to say that the one of Cyria is.

    Seliya saw his lie, and he placed his own head - , spit out his tongue, and then installed a cat look, said:

    At the same time, I saw a pair of cats and ears composed of origin, and very cute appearance on the head of the source.

    To be honest, you will look at the appearance of Saarlia so cute, and it is really a bit.

    At his glance, Seliya saw the mind, so he quickly said.

    "Ah! Sure enough, when I took a cat and cat, you were unusually high, and it seems that your guy really likes the female who likes the beast."

    In the night of Xue Li, only the one in the cat, it is poor - it is a little bit!! Although it is finally the three "hoars", stop, but that night he magic The shutter of the instrument is not stopped.

 1024 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Band 1024

    You listen to Saarlia, and he will say something that he is in a constant thing:

    "You are not like this before! What are these people?"

    The previous Cyria can not have so many tricks and ghosts. In the memory of You, Saarlia is still more than people, at least in front of them. As for what I am with my sister, I only know.

    And Seliya heard this, he suddenly sighed, said:

    "I used to just want to think about it, I want you to take the initiative to talk to me. The result, who knows that you don''t eat this set, it seems that the image of Little Loli is good."

    You heard this, he suddenly had a little curious:

    "Let''s come back, how did you think of" Xueli "this look?? J

    Seliia heard the question, immediately put on the tone of correcting the problem, said:

    "Don''t put" Xueli "as if it is someone else, Shi Li is me, I am Xueli. I am Xueli in the human world."

    "Ok, you are Xueli.

    You are most afraid of arguing with Cyria, because in the end, even Caieria does not take it, she will die.

    At this time, I saw that Seliya suddenly looked at the city where the distance was bathed in the light of Chaoyang, said:

    "But Xue Li''s look is borrowed from one mankind. As for who is the human beings, you don''t ask, it is already three hundred years ago."

    If it is not that man, Celia may not stop and human war.

    Although there is a powerful force, it is like a powerful force, it is impossible to cause what is too big to cause Cyria.

    Therefore, Seliya is not likely to say, as the power of [the murderer] is daughter, but stops the war of human beings.

    Saarlia''s anger will calm down because of the same girl with "Xueli" long.

    It is because of this girl, so that Saar Lia completely changed the views of human beings. It is precisely because of this girl, it has made Saar Lia have a very strong interest in Magic Science and Technology.

    Therefore, Cyria will use her appearance in the human world and will use her appearance to develop a variety of magic electronics.

    However, what happened to Seliia and the girl, that is, another - a long story.

    801.

    Since both of them are called to ask you, the blessing is impossible to continue to ask. After all, there are two secrets who are unwilling to tell others, and You are even more dead, and they are going to explore others secret bad disease.

    "You don''t have anything about this, but you always tell me why you bomb your apostle temple! ??

    I didn''t expect to bless, the guy of Saarlia actually bombarded her home. What kind of operation is this??

    Cyria simply replied.

    After you asked this, I saw that Seli Yapa put out + a serious expression and said:

    "You should also notice it recently." The apostles are not as peaceful as it is. "

    You heard this, suddenly remembered the war between Cabassers and Olma, and the close of the Juryfis

    "What do you know? Why Jurphis is also good, Olma and Cabasses are also good, they all think about it? What happened in this?? J

    However, you asked this, but I saw that Cyria helpless shook his head and said:

    "Unfortunately, I am not very clear.

    Seliya won''t be deceived on a big problem, so she said that it is really unclear.

    However, when You didn''t have a expectation, he heard that Seliya said:

    "But although I am not very clear about the details of these things, I can also see, these changes are starting from the battle of Cashpasses and Olma.

    You listened to Saarlia, and immediately recalled the beginning and end of the war of Olma and Capassis in his mind.

    At this time, I saw Seliia continued:

    "The two batts of their two seem to be a beginning, breaking the fine balance between the Apostles .j

    You heard this, immediately confused, frowned, and asked without understanding:

    "Other apostles seem to have a prompt to get it, or see some Ni Ni from Olma and Capassis''s battle.

    Since then, all the apostles become extremely cautious, it seems like a planning.

    I didn''t care, but until more than two thousand years ago, when the devil came again to the Arborya continent again, I knew that things did not think as simple as I thought.

    Devil is killing, killing. Therefore, it will be held in the emperib to be in the emperience.

    However, in two thousand years ago, the demon actually broke away from the blister and returned to the big world. This can only be explained - a problem, that is, Galure, who is guarding the devil in the emperience, is not there.

    I have learned that Galure''s things have been known from the mouth of the devil, so there is no surprise for this.

    Seliia saw this, he continued:

 1025 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 1025

    "Although there is no breakfast like Cashseis and Olma. But I know that the war has been started. Whether it is the disappearance of the dragon, or the demon reproduction, there is no doubt that the apostles are Falling. And I dare to know, they don''t seem to know the same - piece things, and they are not in the heart. "

    You heard the words of Seliia, couldn''t help but refer to yourself, said:

    "Take me ?? Why ??"

    Seliia listened to this, immediately replied:

    "How can I know why? I want to know that I will tell you! And I don''t know these things, I blame you! It is definitely because I am too close to you, so they I deliberately didn''t tell me. "

    You heard the words of Saarlia, said that he was uncomfortable:

    "That is still blame me ?? I am really unhappy now. What is it? I don''t have a secret of God, but I deliberately hit me."

    Seliya saw that he said, laughing:

    "This is not surprising! You see, they now want to enhance their strength and give other apostles. If you know something, you are happy, give us other + one one gives - What should I do? "

    Listen - a speechless, what kind of person thinking about??

    But thinking here, I saw that You suddenly looked at the Seliia around him, and I asked with a smile:

    "Then you are not afraid that I will give you a time when I arrived?"

    Seliia heard the words, and laughed back:

    "I am afraid! I am of course afraid! So now I have to hurry with you ~"

    Seliya said this, he heard the whittle mutter:

    "Do you do a good relationship with me this is this ?? j

    Seliya listened to the Raymond:

    "I said that it is not called the deception !! Your long phase is not the original look!"

    You listened to this, immediately refuted:

    "That''s just to die ?? Isn''t that a lie??"

    Seliya was awkward - asked, immediately said that she immediately saw her charming cheek slightly rolling, then said with a crispy voice:

    "That''s because I don''t die, you ... I will not appear in your eyes.

    Seliia and have a long time, and I will not consider "love" before they will get "love".

    If it is not a descendant, I am afraid that I will never realize that my heart is still installed.

    However, after Saarlia said, I saw a little slightly shy:

    "I just used Xueli, not you."

    Seliia - listened to this, another anger:

    "How many times, how many times! I am Xueli! Snow Li is me !!"

    Said, I saw Saarlia Municipartic hometown butt, attached his own charming positives to You, then and "Leil" usually - the same, - turned the arm of the arm Leaning on the shoulders of You, said:

    "I don''t care, the eyes you just have, I like my eyes, I will not admit wrong."

    "This is .. You can''t say it, but I already have a girlfriend .j

    Although the law of the empire is allowed to bless a wife, Saar Lia is the apostle, I am afraid she can''t accept love with others.

    However, Cyria heard this, but said casually:

    "Don''t be tight! Those human life is limited, and people who have come to you to the last person must be me.

    You listened to this, I touched the cheeks. Think about it, whether it is Luna and Linda, or Ericsson and cocoa, their life is not a general creature.

    If these things are known to Seliia, I am afraid she is going to crazy now.

    In order not to let Seliia now crazy, he decided to quickly skip this topic, so I asked:

    "I asked you, what you put to the Temple, it is to kill, so that other apostles will not come to you, right?

    Seliya listened to nodded and replied:

    "But what should you do with the collectibles of your mountain? Is it really all bombed?"

    Seliya - immediately laughed away:

    "How can I be fried, I have long been a dowry, move to you there ~"

    "What dowry? What ghost ?? Who agrees!? Who will take you into the dominant gate !! j

    Where is the apostle? Differently - say? Why do you know these things??

    Seliia he asked, and immediately smiled:

 1026 Unlimited Acts and 1226 Ji Section 1026

    You heard this, there was an image of a fiscal Y head that made a lightweight in my mind.

    802. Don''t impulsive

    The start of the murder, let all people know that this is frightened.

    Because even if this hit shakes the world, it is still afraid of the gray of the Apostles of the Seventh, but everyone is also afraid of the strength of Cyria, I am afraid that she will be furious because of this. Expand the war of human beings.

    However, however, how did everyone think that after this hit, Seliia did not have a voice of a little bit, as if it had disappeared from the world.

    This night, whether it is the head of the countries, or the crowd of the union alliance, it is nervous to sleep. Osding even wanted to contact God with the fastest speed, praying.

    Such emotions have continued until the next day, when the morning sun rose slowly, everyone is in a very surprising and incredible emotion, and it is true that Seliia is really fallen.

    Because according to historical records, Saarlia''s temper is extremely violent. If she is still alive, even if she is seriously injured, I will definitely break out all the anger in an instant, leading her thousands of army, attacking the human continent. Let the entire mainland fall into panic and desperate.

    However, so far, Cyria, which is the seventh aptead, did not make a J point reaction. That can only explain - a problem, that is, she is unourtured.

    At this time, you can look at the sky that is brightened last night, excited to the body is shaking.

    Because this is the first time in history, the apostles have been countered. Even if you still don''t dare to determine if Cyria is really falling, but her heart is difficult to suppress excitement, but it has been completely Exposed.

    On the other hand, in the New Imperial Palace, Luna, this will take a portable communication, keeping a contact request to the joint government. However, from last night to now, Na Na''s contact requests are not one-second.

    Whether it is a private communicator of Glah, or a joint-in-law of the UNMAN, all in the unmanned response.

    "I am evil, what happened to the joint of the joint!? You said that this guy also has no way to use the communication device. It seems that you must find a way to develop a communicator he can use .j. J

    Luna has complained that - the contact request is sent to the joints of the UN military military.

    When I was anxious, when I was anxious, the Lanzhong Hill Road in the military reserves:

    "Okay ~~~ No matter what happened over other apostles, anyway, what is the problem that the murder is solved, I will finally go back."

    When You said this, Saarlia next to him has changed back to the small Snowy, and then said with extremely naughty voice:

    "What is the final change? Is it unhappy with me ?? J

    You listened to a laugh:

    "I am already killed by you, how do you happy?? J

    You feels that I have started to go to Saarlia''s set, from the head to the end, Saarlia alone is soring, it is completely a tolerance, which is so happy.

    Changed back to Xueli''s Saarlia saw that he said, and he was angry:

    "Obvious you have been happy in it! It takes cheap and sells it, it really don''t want to face."

    You listened to Xueli''s words, and the face of the face:

    "Who will take you cheap! ?? I haven''t done anything this month!"

    "Oh ?? Then you take the pictures taken with the magic camera to show me, let me take a little."

    You listened to this, and immediately was stiff. He has not returned the empire yet, and the pictures taken by the magic camera are all temptation of Xueli''s uniform.

    Although these pictures do not show the sensitive location, the exposed belly shoulder, the seductive clavicle, silky belly, and the long legs, no - not to zoom in the temptation.

    In addition, the posture of Snowy is the kind of implied action, so those pictures are certainly not available. It''s time to take it out, I will definitely think that after shooting these pictures, and Xue Li''s clouds have a few hundred rounds, and do not sleep all night.

    But in fact, you really just finished the matter, there is nothing else !!!

    "How? I dare not take it out ~~~ But don''t be tight, you dare not take it out, I dare to take."

    Said, I saw that Xueli took out a picture of her own post from the uniform pocket.

    "When did you take my magic camera to take it away?? J

    You saw the picture of Shi Li''s hand, and immediately screamed.

    You know, the magic camera that yourself did can be put on the body, no left. When did Xueli, when did this gimmick, take his magic camera?

    Xue Li saw this expression, he watched himself, said:

    "Are you stupid? We have been sleeping together in this month. Is I taken your magic camera?"

    You listened to the time, I wanted to cover it too dead, body and human-like, which would enter deep sleep in the evening. It seems that it is a little release when he is sleeping - it is printed.

    After Shi Li said, immediately laughed and looked at him.

    "You now find it, it is useless ~~ I really want to know, what kind of feelings will be made after you have seen these pictures ~~"

    Although Xueli said that human life did not have her long, accompany her to the last person - it is her. But this does not mean that she will not demonstrate her girlfriend.

    You heard Xue Li, and immediately fantasy in the minds fantasy.

    "I am still so worried about you. It turns out that you have been so swaying every night! T

 1027 Unlimited apostles and 1227th

    "Stupid, you really disappointed as a teacher."

    Thinking of this, he quickly said to Xueli:

    "Everyone is the apostles, there is something to say, don''t impulsive."

    Xueli knows that he must be confused, so he immediately posted his body, and then used his hand to look at the chinjiao:

    "Oh ~~ Don''t impulsive, where is it not impulsive? Have you said, is it going to bed ??

    While Shirley said, - while crazy hints. And you will only feel that you have finished all in the routine of Seliia.

    However, when Xueli''s hot emotions, when it is difficult to clean up, there is a sudden change in the patio.

    You and Xue Li look back, I saw that a man wearing an officer uniform, with countless soldiers, came to the scrapped [apostle murder], and then pointed to himself, angry:

    "I am starting with unauthorized starting [Acts to kill murder], and the crime of hising the highest commander and many officers, will arrest!!

    (This period is a big name: Ions small yellow people.)

    803. What is helpless?

    You and Xue Li are at the moment of the patio connected to the stairs of [Killing].

    After hearing the officer of the officer, he immediately disqualified:

    "Wait !!! I recognize the crime of the murder of the murder! When is the most commander ??

    Glaisi''s bad old man - I didn''t see the trace, I didn''t hurt him.

    However, when I said this, I saw the warrior of the shouting, looked at Yi, said:

    "The corpse of Glahse is clear here, what else do you have any good sophistry!?"

    "Glasse''s body is here?"

    When you don''t understand what happened, I saw that several soldiers behind the military officer were covering the corpse of the Glah, and then put it on the stretcher.

    "Wait !! What is going on? How do Glahi''s bad old man? Do you say ..."

    You said, slowly glimpse your eyes slowly - next to Xueli.

    And Xue Li said that it is impatient:

    "See what I do ?? I just accidentally do ~~"

    Xue Li has long seen Glaiso, and it is already a place to give him face now.

    You heard Xue Li, and immediately looked at his face. He thought that Seliia was still old, doing things all with mood, completely regardless of the consequences.

    He now kills Gray, undoubtedly causes irreparable contradictions to the Empire and Lianzhong.

    After listening to Xueli, the officer suddenly became anger, and the blush of the cheeks.

    I saw him staring over the eyes of anger, shouting:

    "The human card is afraid, the great Glary commander is dying in your two hands !! I will give you a law today, let the Empire give us a confession !!"

    Glah is the leader of the older generation of the Lianzhong, is the spiritual pillar of the people of the whole group and the people of the military. Glhers''s death will undoubtedly let the entire country fall into the haze that has not been able to go out for a long time.

    It is a big wicker who kills Glahi''s murderer. It is a big sin! No matter what kind of characters you are, you must give him a law, kill you.

    However, although everyone thinks so, the officer headed by this is actually "happy" in his heart.

    Glasse has stayed in the highest commander in the joint of the United States for more than 30 years, and there is no sign of retirement.

    Therefore, as long as Glais is not dead, "leaders" in this way and the "highest commander" are far from the "striking", there is no chance.

    It was originally seen that Glais was not far away. This is to give Glhers, I am afraid that they have no chance to come in their lives.

    It''s just that this military officer is happy, but it is absolutely unable to express this happy mood. Because Glais''s death is big, if you let others know what he is thinking, I am afraid that he is also cold.

    When this person just said, he saw six trained soldiers, blocked the exit of the stairs and sealed the way to Gu and Xueli.

    Seeing this - the scene, I saw Snowli stepped down the stairs, and Xiao Loud

    "Oh, just the bad old man who gave a woman as a dog, there is still someone ?? GYD

    People who can appear here, how many knows that Wei Nier is. Therefore, Xue Li is coming out, it is in whom, they are very clear.

    Just in the hearts of these people, Glhers is extremely great, and the Wei Nier who tends to human magic skills, is like god-like, and must not be insulting others.

    Can Xue Li gives these two people in a word, but what anger is now in the hearts of these soldiers.

    "Female is killing! The male is left, it is called an emperor there!"

    After Xueli said, the officer immediately angry.

 1028 Unlimited Apostles and 1228 Ji Section 1028

    At the same time, I saw that six soldiers have been going to Xue Li and You, and the eyes are full of murder.

    You see this situation, immediately advise:

    "You are calm, life is only - time, don''t impulsive!"

    Do you want to kill Xueli? Don''t be a joke, she can speak so much this apostle. Give her, definitely death, no doubt

    However, these soldiers who came forward were completely ignored, but he was afraid of him, he was in love.

    You have known the hands and feet prior to the underground arena. It is just that in addition to Glasi, there is no one to guess him is the first knight.

    Because it is just a very powerful black head for judging the blended mouth on the scene. Since it is the head, it is impossible to teach the relationship with the "First Knight" on the white road. Try

    In their impression, the Empire is currently only three masters, and the cocoa after the phoenix, - the black iron sky of the sword, and the first knight of the sword.

    As for this black sword, it is really aware of people who have mixed with people and some people who love to listen to things.

    Therefore, in their eyes, the most is a strong person with legendary strength.

    And their five well-trained soldiers can have a strange strength !!!

    In an instant, I saw that one of the five people had come to Leili''s face, and extended a very thick giant, and explored the head of Xueli.

    If you say that you are in their eyes, it is a legendary strong, and the Snow is at all in their eyes. It is a powerless porcelain doll.

    You will see this person to kill Snow, but there is no move.

    After all, he now knows that Xueli is Seliia. If these people can hurt Snow, he will burn this small picture of this month.

    However, when he didn''t expect it, when he thought, Shi Li was killed by the soldier, and used the voice of almost so angry, looked at Gu, shouting:

    "Save .. Save me .. I have to do it ... Pro .. Dear ~~"

    Xueli''s expression is extremely desperate, as if it is helpless girl in the edge of death. If it is not the last sentence, "Dear", it''s really trick. cof

    You looked at Xue Li''s nearly perfect active, - face speechless. And Xue Li saw the blessing, and the more miserable performance.

    Pain, helpless, torture, despair, the performance of Shi Li''s body.

    Snowy''s performance is extremely true, but the soldier who is in the neck of Xueli is.

    He is now in his hand, but it is not a trouble, even if it is A-level World of Warcraft, he can help it with him. And animals such as general giant bear, he can directly twitch its neck.

    But now, it is good, he clearly uses his strongest force, and wants to cut the neck of Xueli. Can Xue Li is in this miserable call "," I can''t see any signs to "death".

    Is this still a person ?? Normal people were broken by themselves, the neck is directly broken, and I will have the opportunity to call!?

    Even if the ordinary people are ordinary, a person who is being smashed with the neck is not so miserable, where is she come???

    Xue Li saw her, she was more and more miserable, and four people who were married to the side frowned.

    In the end, You really can''t hear it, he said helplessly:

    "Okay, I will save you, okay ??"

    Thirty-three

    (This period of this year: the heart of the citric acid.)

    804. Emergency contact

    Although I said that I want to save the snow, my face is helpless.

    I didn''t know that Xueli was Cyria. I saw her danger. You will definitely save her. But now I know the true body of Xue Li, and the bless is a little reluctant.

    It is not a righteousness, but because Cyria itself has not worried!

    You think about it, she is the seventh apprentice, and her neck is a human beings. How can you worry? Worried about the man''s hand will cause the blood to not recycle because of the neck of Snow, Did necrosis??

    Just like the _ last time Saarlia and human war, you are not guilty, not to care about her. Just try to care about her,

    Even as Manus put a flash magic that temporarily flicked to Saarlia eyes, how is it ?? As long as they don''t master the power of the source, they are impossible to hurt to Seliia.

    However, I didn''t think that the ring that was stolen by humans would be the eyes of Cabasses.

    When I came to Xueli, the other four people were reliable, and the soldiers who were looking at Xue Li neck were said:

    "What ghosts are you doing!? Hurry up and solve her!!! Then - to deal with this black sword!"

    You''s strength visual is a legendary, so a single-player horse will be willing to die, so they have to be five people together, and they must win.

    Just now really doesn''t understand, why is this flat 8 . ........

    However, at this moment, the soldiers have risen red in the palm of Snow Li, and the brain is straight, and it is clear that all their strength has been used.

    But Xueli still has to be signs, but in turn, it is stunned:

 1029 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1029

    "Ah W ~~~ I am dying ~~ I have to die ~~ Dear, come to save me ~~"

    And the soldiers who had the neck of Xue Li''s neck were exhausted with the strength of the milk, squeezed out from the mouth, said:

    "Why is it ... Why I am not dead ..."

    He can''t understand that his strength clearly even chasing the neck of the giant bear, but why is it now a small Snowy.

    However, when he wanted to break out the power, he only saw that he had come behind him, then took his shoulders and said:

    "Don''t try it, your hand is going to necrosis, she will not die.

    The soldiers who were just exhausted in the neck of the neck, he heard this one - sentence, the immediately, it''s surprised, Turi Song opened Xueli, and tried to pull and distance

    Because he didn''t expect him, he won''t come to his own body.

    "Mom! Why do he go back to me !? Are you all equipped?"

    The soldier complained, - while king away. However, when he had just stood in his feet, he immediately stunned.

    (SE2 small governance

    Because at this moment, except for himself, the other four people have all faded on the ground, and they lived in life.

    This soldier saw this scene before, and I was in an instant, because he didn''t feel any magical fluctuations, but did not hear any fighting sound, but why her teammate is all in the ground??

    However, after the completion of this soldier, he saw that you worship him, and came to his own face and said:

    "Did you die, you go to sleep with you to go to bed ~~"

    You just finished this, this soldier''s vision is completely in the dark. He didn''t see the evacuation of Qing blessings, and he did not understand what happened.

    However, in his vision, he at least in the moment that he consciously disappeared, he understood the gap between himself and You, at least understood that he was definitely not your opponent.

    You threw this coma soldier and then looked at Xueli:

    "You don''t do it there! I am dying."

    However, Shi Li heard the words, but said that the face said

    "You are so concerned about me before, how can I return to the previous attitude?"

    You listened to the back:

    Didn''t see the hand of the people, my brother, your neck is neck, is there a necrosis? 3 You have anything to make yourself worry.

    Xueli heard that he said that immediately revealed the expression of regret, uncomfortable, mutter, mutter:

    "I don''t tell you early, continue to deceive it. J"

    Even if Shi Li is an apostle, even if Xueli is the strongest twelve existence in this life. But she is also a woman, and she will want to get careful to him.

    "You regret it now, still think about how to solve your things in front of you."

    You said, the officer who stands next to [Killing] next to it.

    At the same time, I saw that the top of the white space below slowly closed.

    Then, I saw countless wearing uniform, and the soldiers who were holding "Magic Arms" came in from the entrance of the other end of [Killing], stepped on the closed roof, came to the bottom of and Xueli, will below All exports plugged.

    In addition, at the upper edge of the patio, there is also a figure of countless soldiers, and all the outlines are all blocked.

    At this moment, the sky and underground departments were all over the soldiers of the joints of the joints. And these soldiers surrounded by blessing and Xueli are the strongest troops of the joint group, and people call the "Magic Wolf"

    This troops are not a troops on the battlefield and enemies, but a elite troops specializing in special tasks.

    The magistrate technology of the joint countries is very developed, so because of this, there will be many people to hoard the magistrate weapon, form a giant threat to the joints of the United States.

    The joint countries initially consisted of countless small countries, so some local forces are completely unbearable. The power of a country.

    Port - Music

    This troops are set to specifically clean up those dangerous molecules.

    At this time, I saw the officer who was headed to looked at Yi, cold and smiled:

    "I remember that you are like it is a blessing ??? The people who mix the roads also call you what black jersey. But I tell you, no matter what you are black, you are also! Even if the emperor of the empire is coming, I have to show you the public!!!

    What is the hazard of black swords ?? Those dangerous parts that have been set up, want to shake the government''s political power, which is not the legendary strength ??

    They have countless people, and have advanced magic guide weapons, and the result is not clean and net of "Magic Wolf".

    Now there is an unarmed black jerk in the district. In front of such a strong elite, I am afraid that I have no other than the other.

    This military officer thought of it and smiled.

    His status in the army is second only to Glah, and now seizes the murderer who killed the Church of Glah. This trial can make him stand out from other competitors and become the next "highest commander".

    However, when he was just like a thought abacus, he saw that a flustered soldier took a portable communication device, ran in the passage behind [Killing], then stopped in front of this officer, said :

 1030 Unlimited apostles and 12th 20th 10th

    "Report the leadership! This is an emergency contact from the Emperor of the Emperor!"

    (This period of this year: Lyon NB)

    805.

    The military position of the joints of the joints is respectful, followed by four collishers, and now this military officer is the four leaders.

    In this military reserve base, contact. But now Glais is already killed, then it can only answer the "striions" only in Glhers.

    After listening to the report of the soldier, immediately took the portable communication connector in his hand, then laughed and said:

    "It''s just right! I have to see how the Emperor of the empire is to deal with this!"

    When I said, I saw this command pressed the answering button on the portable address.

    Contact Just connected, hear the other-headed Emperor''s emperor, Luna''s voice:

    "Glary commander !! You are doing something in the end? Why is it suddenly started [Make the murder] to attack the Apostles of the 7th Act ?? Also, how is it? The emperor''s identity, demanded with Mr. You.

    This leader did not immediately responded immediately after listening to Luna-Successful issues, but the first deficit, and then replied with a heavy and serious tone:

    "Dear Luna, I am the leader of the joint government, Rolignone. Now I will temporarily take the job of Glahman.

    Luna - listened to this, it is not satisfied. So the other-headed horse is coming from Luna''s unpleasant voice:

    "There is no time to be embarrassed, please let the communicator will pass to the hands of Glary''s commander."

    Luna has just contacted the military of the joints, and she thought that this emergency contact will certainly be transferred to the hands of Glah, but she didn''t expect that this communication would be transferred to this. Neil''s leadership hand.

    However, the Ronal Reliel is very serious after hearing the words of Luna, but it is very serious.

    j

    "Sorry, Luna, this - I really can''t do it."

    "What do you mean by the United States?? Is it not in the eyes of the emperor of this empire? J

    Luna is the emperor of the empire, people who have negotiated with Luna naturally only the highest commander of the empire. If others come instead of negotiations with the highest commander and Luna, it can only say that this emperor is in the eyes of the other person. There is no copy.

    At this moment, even if the people can feel anger from the tone of Luna.

    However, the Ronal leader is directly ignored this anger, very indifferent:

    "It''s not that we don''t put you in your eyes, but our highest commander, Glahr''s adults have been killed by the people, leaving people before counting.

    This is said, the communication device is falling in the tartar. And I haven''t waited for Luna to open, I will listen to Luiel continued.

    "As for the murderer who assassina Glais, is the House of Herbalists who assisted us to develop pharmacy.

    After this, the other of the communication device is once again caught into silence.

    However, after a moment, I heard it with a very serious and majestic voice:

    "I deeply sorrowful for the death of Guierhers, Guisi, but no matter what, you can''t make this way."

    "Secluded Mr. You is here, what you said, you can also hear. Do you want you to confirm with him?"

    . Plate

    After the Lonel Tree, the volume of the communication device was directly adjusted, and then he was high, so that the voice of Luna can be cleared to the ear of the blessing.

    Just he didn''t expect that the sound sent out in the communication device, almost gave the eardrum of the ear of all people in the field.

    "You !!!!! 1111111! 1 !!!!"

    You and Xue Li heard this scream, immediately grabbed his ear. The penetration of Luna, even the apostles can''t stand.

    "I have seen it, your voice can''t be small .j

    After the arrogance of Luna, he immediately replied.

    However, I haven''t waited for you to finish the words, I heard the other of the communicator - head:

    "What happened in the end? What happened?? What is the death of Glah? J

    If you listen to Luna, you laugh and laughed.

    "This is difficult, wait for me to come back with you. As for the death of the Glasa guy, although not my hand, it is indeed a little bit of relationship with me. J

    When you say this, I''m very dissatisfied and looked at Xueli. And Xue Li is holding the shirt, putting out - the expression of "that guy will be damn".

    The Ronille pointed to hear that he smiled in his heart, and he was a smile to be too true. Two came to bless this guy but also said to go back. This is too big?

    Zhi too "light

    After the bourment, Rolignone said:

    "Luna is also heard, things are like this. We will now make a punishment of the blessing of the blessing of the husband''s highest commander, and unauthorized launch of the murderer.

 1031 Unlimited Acts and 1231st

    Of course, this is not ended because of her death. Glary''s commander is the spiritual leader of our joint government. Afterwards, we will have a recurrence of the Empire on the matter. I hope that Luna is ready to prepare. "

    The so-called recovery is nothing more than war.

    The joints of the joints have been prepared to fight with the empire. After all, the Empire has just ended the chaos, and now is the best time to destroy it.

    The reason why it has never stopped. In addition to the problem of public opinion, it is because the two started the murderer ring in the hands of the empire.

    If it is war, the empire will definitely stand the ring. So the joints of the joints - straight and inquiry, etc.

    Nowadays, the empire is committed to the pressure of the public, and send people to send the ring, and successfully launched the [Killing], blowup the Apostles of the seventh apostles.

    In this way -, there is no worries in the United States. The most important thing is that this guy killed Gray, gave a perfect way of war!

    This war is not open, then I really can''t say it!!

    After this, Luonel finished, it was dark and laugh. Now that although the empire has a strong army, but there is no other well-defined equipment.

    The joints of the joints of the United Nations - under the guidance of Weidel, develop a strong magic guide weapon.

    The current imperial army is in the face of the United States, and the primitive is undoubtedly. Even if the empire has a few super powerful magicians, it is just a lot of expenses.

    As for the legendary first knight who can break the army, it is just one by one. Ronal believes in front of tens of thousands of magic guide weapons, even the first-knight, but just a strong primitive.

    What''s more, they now have [to deck the murder] this devastating weapon.

    Although this is now a murderer, it seems to be a damage. But as long as the core is not damaged, it can be repaired.

    Therefore, this battle, Ronal has a victory !! His confidence is within half a year, letting the empire completely destroyed.

    However, when he just finished this, the communication device came to Luna''s madness.

    This sound started to stand, but it was as if it was the wild horse, and smiled.

    Luna''s laughter was very beautiful, but at the same time, the arrogance of the division, so that everyone in the scene was stunned.

    However, then, only the Tuna, who listened to the communication device:

    "Let''s fight! Three minutes should be over .j .j

    Ronal heard the words of Luna, and immediately asked very puzzled:

    However, I haven''t waited for Luna to answer his words, he heard that - the sound dragon, resounded throughout the patio.

    (This period is awarded: UN Yiyi.)

    806. This is the ancient beast

    The well is not wanting to do it, and he has no reason to do.

    The original blessing believes that the reason why the United States is going to fight with the empire, it is entirely because of Wei Nier''s instructions.

    The grules is just listening to the order from Wei Nier. Therefore, Glaisi and Wei Nil are dead, and You also have to investigate this responsibility to other people of the joint countries.

    But just in the call of Ronal colliscies and Luna, You sent a joint government to attack the empire, not only the idea of ??Glays and Wei Nier, which is the idea of ??the joint government.

    Now think about it, what you have made of Glahman, what arbitrarily started to kill the murder, but just a scorpion. The joints just want to find an excuse to attack the empire.

    This time is also a thoroughly seen the book related to the magic technology technology. Magic Science and Technology This is, although there is powerful strength and portability, but a large number of magic stones can be used as energy supply to perfectly operate.

    However, the land of the joints is not small, but the magic crystal mine is limited. In accordance with the present situation, the number of magic stones produced in the magic crystal mine will not support the "rapid development of the Juan Magic Science and Technology".

    Therefore, the empire that attacked the area, the rich and mineral minerals, and the fastest, the most effective way.

    When you know the purpose of the Military Military Military, there is no need to stay again. After all, I have promised to launch the sun, and I have to keep her an empire.

    Since the people of the joints today are looking for, since they are looking for the door, they must give them a good last lesson, and they are afraid.

    CY

    Time, I saw the long sword in the help of the blessing, a silver air flame containing unparalleled power suddenly rose.

    i "

    Then, I saw this strong silver air flame in half air - the pattern of the long dragon.

    Silver Dragon is empty, and it is very powerful.

    Dragon is shocked, and the mountains are swallowed.

    Yinlong came out, all soldiers present in the scene couldn''t help but be shocked by the Yintong''s momentum, and retired a few steps.

    And the collar for Ronal is even more conceived, saying:

    "One sword, the dragon ??? It is impossible !! Isn''t that the first knight''s move?? How to ..."

    However, if you haven''t waited for Rolignil, you saw the long dragon consisting of silver air flames, rushed to the most place in the soldiers.

 1032 Unlimited Acts and 1222th

    "Don''t panic !! All the squades spread first! A team will fire to the silver dragon! Two teams

    "Magic Wolf" does not loshang the strongest elite troops in the country, even if it faces this momentum of the air flame long dragon, you can immediately make the best countermeasures, =

    However, the person who hasn''t waited for the first place released the order, and he saw the silver air flame long dragon had used the immersible body, the long drive is straight, swept it, and the first-team and the second team in his mouth. .

    Regardless of how perfect of these soldiers, no matter how delicate their equipment. In front of this airfun, they are all beating.

    And after this airlane long dragon was put out, I saw that Xueli was worried about her face and said:

    "You will pay attention to it, don''t break my sword.

    You now hold the sword, Xueli passed the magic, from her little treasure house.

    Although this sword is a wisdom of the Elves forged, it is still a gap with the elements of sword. The power of You''s source is extremely powerful. Snow Li is afraid that the power of You will shocked his sword.

    You see Xue Li, so laugh, laugh, said:

    "Don''t be so small, this sword is in your small treasure house is not on the best? J

    Seliya''s collection is more horrible. Whether it is the "Emperor Sword" of the Broken Emperor with the flesh, or the "Dragon Tooth", or the "Dragon Tooth", or a "Tikiki" with the sky.

    Her collection of small treasures, every-sample is the existence of human three views.

    In the hand, this is a hierarchy of the Elves forged swords in the Xiaobao Board of Saarlia, which is almost equivalent to the toy level.

    However, Shi Li heard that he said, but said nothing:

    "If you are not on the same, you can''t go on, but I like this sword style. If you break it, you have to pay me one-mode-sample

    You said helplessly:

    "Do not worry, get not bad !! If this strength does not bear, then the elilion is not to say that he is good at forging the weapon .j

    The power of You now decline to the second heavy seal, which is equivalent to the limits of human fighting. If this elilled weapon, if you can''t even have a human fighting, you don''t have to boast your forged things.

    However, I just finished this, I suddenly thought of what I thought, curiously asked:

    "Shi Li, that no ring is ... is also your?"

    The elilled ring is now unregistered here, but if it is Toli, it is not strange.

    After I heard this, I immediately launched it back:

    "Are you discovering this eucalyptus ?? The ring is that I took it, or I have a little money in the human world!"

    Seliia has also tried to earn some money on their own humanity, but unfortunately, this little girl''s identity is too difficult to make money in the human world.

    Therefore, Seliya talented love and transferred himself in the ring of the Hall of the Temple, and then went out.

    "Ok, I can probably understand your situation."

    When you just came to the human world, he had a pain that had no money, so he probably imagined what is the situation in Saar Lia.

    However, the difference between him and Saarlia is that Seliia is a native that has a might of moving the treasury, and You is a poor that can only take the buddy who can only forget the gold coins in the Jinjun.

    However, this is not maribo, after all, he has no people who have passed the door tens of thousands of years, which let him go to the gold coins of the human world.

    Just a few words in Gu and Xueli, the "Magic Wolf" that represents the strongest force of the joint army has been hit by the silver airweight. "F

    And then there was a bamboo in the chest, and the Ronal colliscies were that they had to be pale, and they sat on the ground and kept shake.

    "No ... It''s impossible !! It is impossible !!" The magic wolf "is the strongest team !! How can it be defeated like this!

    "Magic Wolf" is equipped with equipment or strength, all the most powerful existence of all Arms in the United States. It can be the strongest team, but the laughter of You and Xue Li, was played.

    Rolignil did not think that Gu is the first knight, and even if the strength of the first knight is so horrible.

    A sword is broken, the sword breaks the army.

    Lonel is only a strong primitive, and his reason is so powerful, just because his battle is the battle between the primitive and the primitive, placed in the group of strong magic technology. Before the country, it is not worth mentioning.

    But why didn''t he think that You root is not the primitive, but an ancient beast!! Head is unmanned ancient tyrannosaurus

    Just afraid of Ronal, I didn''t know how it was good. I saw the soldiers who had already defeated the army under the sweepstakes, and then smiled.

    "Ten minutes from you to escape, after ten minutes, I have to blow here."

    = -

    (Zeus 1234.)

    Volume 15: The apostles and the ramen of the girls

    807. The enemy is only one person

    The joints of the United Nations have five major military powers on the continent of Also, there are five super-large military reserve bases.

 1033 Unlimited Acts and 1233th 1033

    These military reserve bases store most of the magical weapons of the joints of the UNMA, which also have large-scale destructive weapons such as "siege" or "magic cartridge".

    At this moment, this military reserve base is one of the five major military reserves, and it is also the most critical one.

    Because this is the location of [Magic Damari R & D ", it is close to the magist guide research talents.

    Therefore, the weapons of the plants here are the most advanced magistrate weapons, but also the most devastating weapons.

    Of course, the location of this military reserve base is absolutely confidential. The outsiders will not know that the "military base" next to the school is one of the five major military reserves. They will only think that this is the ordinary military zone training soldiers.

    The reason why You will know that this is the five major military reserve bases -, then there are more thanks to Memory in the head of the head of Ellenze.

    However, Glahman''s commander has no meaning to be hidden, because he hits - starting, there is no to put it back.

    In his eyes, it is the first-knight, and it is impossible to compete with the "god" such as Wei Nier, let alone they have also got the starting ring of the murder.

    It''s just a pity, whether it is Glaisi, or Wei Nier is good, their abacus is getting wrong from just - start.

    Because the enemy they face is not a black jerk, it is not the first knight. Their enemy is that the third generation of human civilization is destroyed once, the first - apostles.

    At this moment, the military reserve base of the original guards, and the order, the order, has become a group.

    Countless researchers who are developing new magic electronics are rushing and running towards the base.

    "This ..s this. What is going on?? Why suddenly wants us to evacuate ??

    - A R & D person responsible for studying the new magistrate weapon is a gas to ran out the base of the base, holding the wall outside the door, and inquiry, the air is not allowed to ask the soldiers who are being evacuated.

    However, the soldiers obviously didn''t think about him, but the face was serious in the direction of evacuation.

    At this time, the emergency respiration of the R & D personnel slightly slowly eased, so he saw his emotionally shouted to the soldier:

    "Tell me!! What is going on??"? "

    Here is the latest magic guide weapon in Lianzhong, and also stores these R & D personnel. Therefore, suddenly let them abandon one - cut this place, naturally + points are not willing.

    That soldier saw that this person was so excited, immediately replied with a loud voice:

    "Don''t talk nonsense! There is another five minutes this base is ok! You don''t want to stay here, we don''t have time to accompany you. J"

    "This .. Here you have to be ??

    This researchers heard the answer of the soldiers immediately fell into a stunned. However, after a moment, I saw him immediately slamming the soldiers.

    "What kind of mean?" Is this?

    Do you know how many of the most advanced magic guide weapons here !!

    Do you know how much my heart is there?

    You now tell me that there is no time !?

    How many mean??

    Is it a responsibility of these soldiers? ???

    However, after the R & D staff came, I saw that soldier silent for a moment, then replied with the same very unwilling voice.

    Of course, the soldiers know that this is one of the five major military reserve bases of the joint countries, and of course, it is important to know how important the weapon in the sky is now, but now there is no choice.

    If you want to blame, you can only blame them too weak.

    Although this R & D personnel are excited, it is not a brain. He saw that the soldiers showed that this is full of remorse, and he knows that these soldiers have really do their best.

    At this time, I saw that the R & D person was calm down and then asked:

    "What is going on?? Is it a research and development accident, or the energy of [Make the murder] is not controlled? Why do you give up here! ??

    R & D staff can''t understand, what is the situation will let the military decide to give up this extremely important military reserve base.

    If it is a research and development, just solve it quickly. Even the magic leakage of the magic stones, it is impossible to do a point to withdraw from the whole staff.

    And if it is the energy of the murder, it is not used away from it.

    Just did this R & D person did not think that the soldiers just answered his short words:

    R & D personnel heard this, naturally did not understand, so he once again asked excited:

    "Enemy attack? Where is the enemy? How does Glah Hadman say ??" The Wolf "is still stationed here?"

    The "Magic Wolf" is the strongest force in the eyes of the joint government, and is the elite in the elite of the group.

    Since the magic wolf is still stationed here, why is the Grayman''s commander still announces the giving ???

    The soldier heard the R & D person after the series of questions, only the cold reply:

    "Glasse''s adults have warned, the magical wolf has also been covered, the enemy gave us ten minutes to escape. There is not much time now, so please hurry away here, don''t ask again."

    When the soldier came out, the R & D personnel were completely silent.

 1034 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1034

    He couldn''t accept each word that this soldier said, he couldn''t accept Glahse''s death, even more unable to accept the "Magic Wolf". And finally the enemy gives them ten minutes to escape, more like the enemy''s challenge to them!

    For a while, or both soldiers stationed in the base, or the R & D staff in the base has all been evacuated.

    The Magic Research Institute not far away is also withdrawn from all the students, and the students will also be involved in it.

    The soldier who was responsible for the evacuation of the personnel had completed his mission, so he said to the R & D person:

    "Hurry and go !!! J"

    However, the R & D person did in the original place, and asked at night:

    "I don''t understand ... Where is the enemy? How many enemies have? I can let the" magic wolf "all the army."

    This R & D personnel have also been a bloody, want to join the magic wolf, become the elite in the elite. It''s just that he is a weak physique, so it can only give up the join forces, and have become the R & D personnel of the magistrate weapon.

    Therefore, the "Magic Wolf" is the hero in his hero in his mind. It is invincible. But now this soldier tells him that the "Magic Wolf" is over, which has fundamentally caused a serious blow to his mind.

    Soldiers saw that they did not angered this R & D person. Because he is the same as the mood of the R & D personnel, why is he trying to work hard with the goal of adding "Wolf"?

    At this moment, I saw that this soldier was full of fear, trembling the R & D person:

    "The enemy only one person is the" first-knight "of the empire."

    -e =

    (Mustard Sichuan.)

    808. Is it really going to run?

    Ten minutes later,

    When all people have evacuated from the military reserve base,

    Under the morning sun, I saw the three silver air flames, from the position of the day, as if the cloud driving fog

    These three air flames are like substantial, and they also flashed in the sun shining, it is like three real long dragons, and there is a circle in the hill.

    At this time, everyone hiding in the mountain shelter, seeing this scene, none of the eyes, can''t believe everything you see.

    "Fighting" has never been optimistic about people on the continent of Also. In countries like Lianzhong developed magic technology, it is more regarded as a heterogeneous, which is considered to be the power of primitive talents.

    However, why did they not think that it would be so horrible to be so horrible, such a horror.

    Just when everyone was amazed because there were three condensation such as the substantive long dragon, I saw that the three air flames Changlong suddenly intertwined in the air, re-coating became a.

    This re-condensed air flame long row is very huge, the light is already half a hill size, and his body is like a whole mountain.

    The people under the mountain saw this huge long dragon, and even the atmosphere did not breathe. Some people who have been educated to be educated in the world are the world''s first - people, and now they are completely washed three views, and desperate squat sitting on the ground.

    Everyone looked at this airweight long dragon, and everyone was extremely fear. Because they can clearly feel the power of this airlane long dragon.

    This power is like a giant hand, is being at the venue every - a person''s throat.

    They finally realized that, no matter how powerful magistrate weapons, no matter how powerful element magic, in front of the long dragon that is gathered by the triumphant, it is like a car as a car - hit.

    In the next second, when everyone looked at the air flame long dragon in the air, he only listened to a dragon, and the huge airlane Changlong suddenly touched from the air, and he hit it directly. "Military Reserve Base" on the yam.

    Time, the sky is shaking, the whole mountain has issued a huge sound of "vigor", which is like a sorrow.

    Then, I saw that the road was accompanied by the impact wave of the silver air flame, centered on the position of the leading and the mountain peak, and suddenly burst into four weeks.

    The power of this shock wave is strong, and all the trees around them are overwhelmed, and the nearby trees are plundered by this impact wave.

    Fortunately, [Magic Research Institute] and everyone''s [shelter "has a strong magical defense, and the location is just on the edge of the shock wave, which is solemnly difficult.

    But even so, the three defensive magic arrays in the outer circumference were also broken by the shock wave.

    The crowd in the shelter thought that this time was caught, but in the last - Dao magic preparation to the end, put the strong shock wave to the outside,

    Just who looked at the defense magic array, they would be surprised, and they were afraid. Because the magical array has been covered with cracks, as long as the impact wave is strong, it will be broken.

    Even the "school" and "shelter" in the edge of the impact, they were knocked over two defense laws. I would like to think that the military base in the center of the impact wave is a sight of the wall.

    When the earth stopped, when the roar of the mountain gradually disappeared, when the powerful impact, the remaining wave had completely disappeared. Everyone dared to stand up and resemble the sight to the sight. It should be hidden above the "military reserve base".

    5SE this River

    However, when they resemble the line of sight, thorough Music is in the same place. play

    Because it is the mountain range where "Patho" is located, this is a flat piece, and there is no thing. And those buildings build on the mountains, at this moment, it is completely unsatisfactory.

    All people can''t imagine, one of the five major military reserve bases of the United Kingdom, even thus suffering from traces, thoroughly removed.

    I can''t imagine, I really can''t imagine that this is actually human power.

    If it is not the start of [Acts to Kill], everyone has witnessed the horror of the black energy ball, and they will really suspect that they are apostles.

    However, when she falls into death, only listening to "" - the sound, the door of the shelter is actually incepted.

 1035 Unlimited Acts and 1235 1035

    The crowd in the shelter heard this sound, and immediately looked at the consciousness. And this - looks, they will take a breath, such as falling in the ice.

    Because people come in at this time is not someone else, just that the hill is justified, and the whole base is erased.

    You this - come in, everyone retracts to the corner, and the face is pale, and I don''t dare to speak.

    And You will look around everyone, then look at the Ronal command that hiding in the crowd:

    "Wilton City, Macken City, Gaibo City, Danthand City, if you have anything about or wrong in the empire. I will go to these places 5, put it there, I will give it one by one. "

    The four cities reported in the Youkou are the location of the other four major military reserve bases seen in the mind of the President of Ellenze.

    You can explore one of them in an instant, and you can blow up other four in an instant. If you arrive at the five military reserve bases all blow up, the army of the United States is completely caught in the state, and can only be slaughtered by other countries.

    Of course, You will not make the things that don''t do, after all, his magic technology to the Lianzhong is still very good. But if the other party does not know interest, it can''t be free.

    When you say, you will turn away here, leaving a group of pale people shaking in the shelter.

    The Ronal Recruitment that has been hiding right is to take a moment of leaving, and quickly pick up the portable communicator in his hand, contact another collar, and speak with trembling voice:

    "You can stop all the plans for the new empire, don''t ask me why !!"

    Just when the Ronal collar and other collimators, You and Xue Li were walking side by side in the road to Nos Anze.

    Shi Li said while walking

    "Why did you give them ten minutes to escape, don''t you just out? J

    You heard that this is slightly frowned, replies:

    "There is still so many innocent people inside, I don''t have you so much. J

    Xueli listened immediately and said, said:

    "How did you have a hollow city? Isn''t you a little bit?"

    "I j

    You want to refute anything, but you find yourself without saying.

    Le Li saw this to explain that there is no way to explain the expression, so he will continue to say:

    "Don''t tease you ~ Now I am in the joints, I can''t stay in the joint, it is better to take me to your empire play ~~~ Look at your human girlfriend."

    You heard this, immediately stopped the footsteps, imagined in his heart - Xia Xue Li, Hilfu and Weni Three "car" in Hui, how to be a horrible scene.

    I think about it, I only see the second seal, then - the foot, the walking, and I ran a few hundred meters, I shouted:

    "You will play slowly, I still have something! Let''s take a step! J"

    However, Shi Li listened to a smile of evil charm, and it also took strength and said:

    "I really thought that I can run it?"

    When you say, Shi Li also chased out with a very fast speed.

    (Five - Monastery Draw during the Labor Day, in addition to waiting for the pillow "

    In order to give this book to the book ticket, holiday limit prizes, don''t miss it ~~

    "Youhurtyheart")

    809. Distant Sky

    Just when You - Lu is rushing, the crazy wants to open Xueli. He didn''t know, at this moment, in the distant room, in the "void", in the world of the "Sky", it is playing such a scene.

    White clouds are lingering, not seeing - silk dust, breeze blowing Buddha, and the scenery is not worth a victory.

    The white clouds here are like the ocean, gather in the sky, the land is suspended above the sky, and there is no support around the sky.

    Here is the scenery that is far from the world that is not able to imagine, like a goddess, lived.

    The earth is quiet and peaceful. However, at this time, I saw a person''s shadow flying quickly brushing the blue sky, and the purpose of the power was straight to somewise.

    If the figure that flip from the sky is in the world, it will certainly cause a laightening of humanity.

    Because the shadow has a human appearance, he has six huge white wings behind him.

    This man is blond, looks handsome to the extreme. If it is placed in the human world, it is certainly that kind of face can be eaten, can''t eat, causing numerous women for its madness.

    Just at this moment, this is a man with such a handsome and long, but it is a serious and anxious.

    This man incited six huge wings, very fast, just turned around, flew over thousands of meters, came to the big palace in front of a glorious.

    The decoration of this palace is extremely luxurious, and even exaggerated. That root a golden column of the palace, there are three people hugging thick. The bricks on the ground have also been paved by jade. C Guangfa

    However, this is just outside. If it is inside, it will find that it is simply a thousand treasures to the temple, and the luxury is fascinating and stunned.

 1036 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1036

    However, the rapid man did not feel the luxury of this palace, or he had already blamed it.

    At this moment, I saw the speed of the speed, came to the gate of the palace, said to the two guards guarded the palace:

    "Let me go in, I have important things to report to the great sky! J

    The two soldiers guarded the palace and this man - a white wings with a white. However, the difference is that there are only four behind them, but there are six people.

    In the sky, behind the wings symbolizes the position. The more wings, the higher the status of this person.

    However, at this moment, the two wings of the wings were very disdainful, and then the road was very reluctant to let the road.

    However, the man didn''t care about it, but rushed into the magnificent hall, then when he was kneel, his forehead, buckled the first:

    "The great sky of the sky !!! The sin of the sin, Vatica has to report it to you."

    At this moment, in front of Vatica, it is a high golden throne. This throne is inlaid with a wide range of gems, and every gem is worth the city, placed in the human world, I am afraid that every one is far from the existence of the S-class.

    The two appearances of this throne stood four appearance, beautiful, and fangs. They only have a simple fabric, if they have their own heart, even through a single fabric, vain see that the fabric is like a hidden body.

    However, people in the main hall did not dare to peek these four beautiful women, because they have six wings behind them, and the status is quite high.

    The only thing here - a dare to peek into your body, and even dare to take them into the arms, it is the king who is sitting on the throne, which is called the Sky of the sky.

    The Lord of the Sky is the same, the blonde is very handsome. However, with Vive der, his eyes should be more vicissitudes, more sharp, and more overbearing.

    At this moment, the Lord of the Sky looked at the Sant''s Vandel, and asked slowly:

    "What is it? Let you rush into the hall of this respect?"

    Van der is at the moment, and he dares to lift it, then he said with a very humble voice:

    "The Lord of the Great Sky, leading to the boundaries of the boundaries, finally opened by us !!"

    VA is finished, and he saw the main eyebrows - pick, and both eyes have emerged.

    However, the Lord of the Sky has not expressed the excitement and joy in his heart, but continues to slowly confirm:

    "Is it determined to be the door to the lower boundary domain ?? It can be used to go to the wilderness."

    The connection between the sky and the world is extremely clever. He is not like the devil in the world, but it is like a region where it is suspended in the world. All-hay

    Therefore, if you can''t find the orientation of the big world, you can only arrive in the sky.

    "Will n''t be wrong! Just have a very powerful energy fluctuation, I will find that fluctuations to find, and find out the position of the lower bound !!"

    During this, this is said that the Lord of the Sky has not blocked any words. For a time, the whole hall was killed in a dead.

    Vandel saw that immediately continued:

    "I dare to use the six wings guarantees behind me!) A will never be wrong !!"

    The main part of the sky is like this, laughing, laughing, drive:

    "Vatica, Ben Zun believed you, just did not speak, I am thinking about what I am thinking. So, since you have used your wings to be guaranteed, then" Sky God "is given to you, and you are new. The city owner of the city, go to the down industry, re-establish the channel of ''lowering "and" Sky ". what do you think??"

    Vandel listened to this, I was a little frightened in an instant. I saw him suddenly raised the forehead, and said:

    "I ... I am a sin, I''m, I dare to receive this honor."

    The main part of the sky is Sofil, and laughs

    "Don''t have a sin. Your father is also the suspended city of the present, I believe he will not say to others,"

    Vive also seems to say anything, but it hasn''t waited for him to open it, and it is broken by the main owner:

    "Nothing is! Your father is finally encountered in the lower bound, which cuts off the lower bound and our channel.

    This time, this time you live for the city of the new hanging space, because you found the road to the lower bound, there is work. The second is to give you the opportunity, find out the truth of your father cut off the channel for more than a thousand years ago, give you a chance to wash the crime. Of course, if you are not willing, you can give the position of this city. "

    VAIDER hesitated this, no longer hesitated, immediately headed, excited:

    "Thank you for the great sky, praise the great sky !! Your Grand Germany, Chen Vofrdel did not want tootion."

    Vatica is not stopped below, and the Lord of the Sky is completely ignorant, just removes a golden gemstone from his hand, then smiles:

    "Vatica, go ~~~ Let the human beings in the lower bound to serve us, let them look up again," Tianqi "glory, let them recall again, horror we dominated by us !!!

    (Fourteen volume finish)

    Volume 15: The apostles and the ramen of the girls

    810. Unprecedented peace age (today''s first first)

    The seventh has made the fallen of the Arabia, soon he was publicly promoted by human beings. After all, this is the first time in the history of human beings.

    And the United States naturally became the primary hero of the incident, and immediately became a synonym of human hopes.

    Unfortunately, the Lanzhong State is not happy at all. Whether it is the death of Glhers, or the damage of the military reserve base, it is undoubtedly a painful.

    Although the crossover super: load operation is caused. But they are clear about anyone, who is caused by this incident.

 1037 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Section 1037

    The world is relatively, there are several kinds of great, there will be several joy.

    At this moment, on the main hall of the Imperial Palace, - the ministers are being to Luna - reporting this time diplomatic news:

    "Taking the Dazza, Macurelians, the United Nations, except for the tax of commercial exchanges in my country."

    "Your Majesty, Mai Rennan, has greatly reduced the transaction price of the magic electronics and agreed to the sales of magic electronics weapons in my country."

    "His Majesty, Mai Renzhong, hoping that he would like to buy my country''s magic crystal mine resources, and the taxation said that we decided by our own, no need to discuss."

    Luna is sitting on the throne of the central hall at the moment, listening to the report of each minister. Although Luna is a king of a country, it is necessary to be shocked, and the sorrow is not exposed.

    But at this moment, I heard this -, then the news, Luna still can''t help but show a smile.

    At this time, the startup from [Actant Offer] has passed for about a month.

    Before - month ago, the policies of all aspects of the United States were compressed in the new empire. Whether it is an ultra-high trade tax, or the export restriction of the magic electronics is a manifestation that is going to die in the new empire.

    To know that there are only three strong countries on this continent, the joint investment of the empire from the economy and diplomacy, undoubtedly causing a small loss to the empire.

    However, now, the joints of the joints are like grandson, what is the "magic guide weapon" for sale, what is the trade restriction, all? Traces, only two words, "", the whole hill Give it flat.

    When I just learned this news, Luna was still worried that I would have any doubts about You. But the facts have proved that you seem to have no strangeness for this matter.

    Luna may not know that it is much better than a thousand ancient military division, brainwashing the cockroaches, making her basically think that "fighting" should be so strong.

    It''s just that although I have no doubts, I have been asking the two fake rings. After all, the two rings are could be fake, and Luna also said that he lost the ring.

    But now, it''s just that the murder is actually started like this, and the seventh apostles will be given directly. How to explain this ?? Unlike!!

    Therefore, Luna can only - stupid, indicating that you don''t know anything, can only wait until you come back to ask him.

    When you think of this, Luna has begun to ignore the news, good news, there is no god, and you are sigh in your heart:

    "Over the past - month, how did you come back? With the power of the devil, you will not return to him. Is it going to ran to the wave ??"

    Just when I started a daze, my radius reminded:

    "Your Majesty, Luna, the big people are finished, do you have anything to say ??

    Luna heard the voice of this maid, and immediately woke up, then glanced at the ministers under the eyes, said:

    "Is there anything to negotiate? J

    Luna is over,

    The following ministers standed and looked at each other and shook his head.

    "Since there is no matter, then here today, here."

    After Lua said, the ministers under the stage had retired and left the hall.

    However, after everyone gone, I saw a hair whitening, and the old man whitewashed the old man left in the hall. And this person is the head of the ministers, Dors

    Luna saw Dalz did not leave, and asked curious:

    "Dobs, what else do you want to say and say ??

    Dolus shake his head, replied:

    "There is nothing else, but I think that Luna is necessary to give yourself a good fake."

    Luna heard the words of Dobs - I would like to say, then some hesitated:

    "A holiday.

    Daoz saw that there was hesitating and immediately said:

    "Yes, since the establishment of the new empire, it has been more than two years. In the past two years, Luna, Luna, you have a good day, anything is done, although this is the blessing of the country and the people, but it is too exaggerated. Really, I don''t know how you insist on it now. If an ordinary person, you have long fallen. "

    Luna heard the words of Dobs and immediately recalled. In the past two years, she seems to be too desperate.

    In the past two years, she only sleeps every night to three or four in the morning, and I climbed up at 6 o''clock in the morning, sleep time is not three hours.

    This is much more thanks to Luna''s body - half is evil, this is going to do normal people, I am afraid that I have died early.

    Daoz visited Lu Na, he continued:

    "Now the policy of the new empire has all set it out, the bliss teaching has also filed a total of it, and there is no previous pressure on the side. There is no disaster in all parts, even the inside of the royal family is a peaceful, and there is no old empire. The dispute. Therefore, the minister believes that you should take a break! J

    Although Dobs is a courter, he actually treats Luna as a granddaughter as a granddaughter. Luna naturally respects this grandfather who has been taken care of her since childhood, so Dalz speaks even very tough, Luna will not have any complaints.

    Luna listened to Dors, a little meditated - will, then hesitated:

    Packet f

    Luna dialy didn''t finish it, he heard the virks'' very tough and said:

    "Nothing, Luna is the hope and top pillar of the new empire! Your body is caught, the new empire is completely finished. J"

 1038 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 1038

    Luna listens to play, take a slight distraction forehead, drive

    "Ok, then I will rest for two days."

    However, Dalz listened, immediately said the intermediary

    "How can two days!? At least two months!!

    Don''t think I don''t know, I also said that I would go to rest for two days, and the result is still in the room to approve the official document, so I can''t get a rest effect !!

    According to me, you''d better leave the palace, go out, play well - under !! Otherwise, you will definitely don''t take good rest.

    Luo Zou originally wants to say a day, then hide in the house to plan the future of the Imperial in the future of the "magic guide weapon" to import and export trade, but by Dals - the voice break, instantly face the embarrassment.

    Under the helpless, Luna can only nod, and promise the demand of Douls.

    811. I don''t know where to go.

    night,

    Luna - a person lying on his soft goose rocket, with a blue big eyes, staring at the sky in the room.

    Although it is already ten o''clock in the middle of the night, the moon is already like the silver dish - the high hung in the night sky, but this point is still early for the busy Toon in previous days.

    I can''t sleep, I really can''t sleep.

    Even if Doul is sent to the office supplies in the Luna room - the loading of the stock, but Luna still can''t sleep on time.

    Perhaps because it is getting used to night, so I am a bad thing for you to sleep.

    Although Luna thought, but still tried to close his eyes.

    But just a moment of Kung Fu, Lua will again - the declaration of falling asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.

    Recognizing that it is impossible to fall asleep, look at the empty-style ceilings, self-speaking:

    "Hey ... is there a rest? What should I do when I take a break ??

    Seriously, Luna really doesn''t know what should be done when resting.

    In her memory, except for a small time, I have played together in the palace, other time is constantly learning, constantly cultivation, and there is no time to rest.

    Later, in the royal chaos, dark flows, Lua, in addition to cultivating and learning, but also distinguishing the mind to deal with a variety of overwhelming fights, so that it is more impossible to rest. e small cure

    At the end, the chaotic sagments, the reorders were successful, and Luna was also on the emperor of the empire. When I got a king of a country, I was on the eyes of ordinary people, and I enjoys the emperor of Ronghua.

    But what is still the time that is still there is no rest.

    After the emperor of Luna, the internal affair followed. There is a threat of bliss teaching, and there is a suppression of the joints of the joints, plus the problems left in the old empire period, and the Luna can be a reluctance of labor, and it is more than the emperor.

    So now, now - idle, Luna is really a bit helpless.

    In the memory of Luna, the only thing that I think is when I am resting, or the day of the devil and you live together.

    Revelling and blessing in the magic world, Luna can not help but smile, the cheeks have also exposed a happy look.

    However, this happy smile is very short, but after a while, Luna has passed the body, looking at € - I should be the location of your blessing, sigh:

    "Your guy, clear things have been solved and will not come back. I don''t know what to do if I have a rest."

    If you are with yourself, you know what you should do when you are resting, what you should do. Unfortunately, this guy now doesn''t know where to go to the wave.

    By reasoning that he is finished with the things of the joints, it should be back now. Even if you don''t come back, you should also find a way to give yourself a message.

    O5se this small treatment

    But now, it''s going, - a month, the audio is all, it seems to have evaporated in the world.

    The more I want to be more uncomfortable, the more I want to feel lonely. On weekdays, the official duting is heavy, and Luna is busy unknown, so this is that it has pressed the thoughts in your heart.

    But this - once, - Dua didn''t do something, Luna''s thoughts of blessings, the water of the river, the extension is endless.

    Thinking about thinking, Luna hurts the pillow next to him, and impenscoming him into himself.

    "I miss you ~~ Help me solve things, people are refused to come back. See you next time, - Details your lesson - Don. Don''t bring Lucas, you don''t I want to go. "

    Luna-said that he said herself, - lighter with the cheeks, lighted the silky pillow.

    Luna closed his eyes, fantasy to be a cheek, but unfortunately this smooth and tender touch and the cheeks are not a feeling, but it is a bit similar to the cheeks of Aisa.

    Luna smiled, suddenly sat up, then suddenly realized:

    "Wait !! I am the emperor now !!! I have the hometown !!! Even if you don''t accompany me, I still have love !!!"

    the next day,

    Luna is still as always six o''clock, but this day, Luna did not go to the governor or the palace hall, but sat quietly in the Royal Garden. A delicious breakfast. Universal

    Dols has notified all the ministers last night, saying that there will be two months, do not listen to the politics, nor to approve the document. Unless it is extremely important, all are jointly appointed by Dobs and several other important old courtes.

 1039 Unlimited Acts and 1239th

    The ministers heard that Luna had to rest for two months, and they all expressed understanding and agreement. Because Luna is really tough in these two years, it is not like an emperor who should enjoy Ronghua.

    The more critical is that Luna is a break, and these ministers can finally give them a long holiday.

    Think about it, Luna is the emperor, even the emperor is working in a day and night, and they are doing this minister.

    Although Luna gave them a week - the holiday, they didn''t dare to rest at all, but they had to perform well in front of Luna, otherwise it didn''t say it too much.

    They don''t dare to rest in the festival.

    Friends and relatives, they dare not leave.

    Although it is said to be a national effectiveness, he is exhausted, but it will not really give yourself busy.

    When Luna went overtime, she didn''t die, I am afraid that these ministers will die.

    So now Dals - said that there is two months to rest, all the ministers are embarrassed, and they are very happy.

    At this time, Luna is taking a full table, while listening to Dobs telling the holiday.

    Luna''s food is now so exaggerated when it is not as good as evil, but it is not small. This is the first time I saw the people who had eaten in Luna, and they will sigh her - the girl''s girl, I can eat this whole table.

    But now people in the palace have not blame. Port factory

    "Luna, you see how the holiday plan I have developed?? Are you in the island vacation in the south of the Empire? Still want to go to the north to the sight of the ice lady snowland''s magnificent? Or go to the middle - bring, Take a look at the historical ruins of the Empire?

    Luna heard the words, did not immediately answer, but in hand Paul:

    "The old man, you are very good, but I don''t want to go .j .j

    Daozi listened to this, thinking that she had to go back to the office, so I said:

    "Luna is, do you say that I have to take a break yesterday ??

    Although Dobs can use the elders to take a slight compression of Luna, Lua is an emperor after all. If she really wants to go back to work, no one can stop her.

    But fortunately, Luna just laughed, replied:

    "Master, you can rest assured, I also know that the ministers want to rest, so I will not go back to the office temporarily."

    Dolus listened to Luta, slightly tone, but immediately asked:

    "Then, what is the meaning of Lanya?"

    Luna listened to his mind:

    "I want to go to the Royal College to find the best."

    812. Luna''s kaership (Today''s third)

    "What !? Luna wants to go to the Royal College? Previously did not say that the chance of going to the Northern Snowland is more big?

    After Luna decided to go to the Royal Academy, he immediately came out such a voice in the kaisan Tall Palace.

    "Ah !!! I want to go to the island of the south !!! Why go to the Royal Academy!? That''s not equal to the next door!? Say good holiday, say good rest! ??"

    - Wearing a armor, a woman in a seemingly slender, is positive - faceless complaints.

    Luna''s theft team consists of young women. Although they have done their position on weekdays, how many people want to have a rest or vacation.

    Yesterday listened to Doras, I promised to take a rest for two months, go outside to play - play, they all the kids have cheered.

    Even if the palace is - piece peace, they patrol the night in the same place every day, and they have been bored. Even if each person is a week - stop, it is not enough.

    Therefore, when they hear it, when they can go out, their mood is so happy.

    Unfortunately, this is fast, and how did they still think that Luna will say that it is necessary to go to the Royal Academy that takes a hanginger in half a day.

    "Ah ~~ My life has no brilliance. It''s hard to hope - a chance to travel, the result is to go to the Royal College, this is not equal to even" Around the Mountain "??"

    "Who said that you have to go to the Royal Academy with me ??

    Just in one of the longevity and lively guards, when she complained, she suddenly came back to Luna''s voice.

    "Hey!? No! Luna, you listen to me, I just don''t mean, I mean ...."

    The girl''s girl --0 heard the voice of Luna, immediately panicked.

    But when she turned back, she stunned.

    Because at this moment, after standing behind, it is not usually wearing the emperor, not angry. It is a cute girl who is wearing a casual dress and will grow high.

    The girls of the kans looked at this girl in front of them, they were in the same place. Because even, each other is women, but seeing this cute girl in front of him, I can''t help but want to love.

    Luna saw everyone stunned, gently coughed twice, then said:

    "Do you look at me like this? I am very strange ??"

    Luna said this, the girls of the guards immediately responded, and quickly shook their heads:

 1040 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival 1040

    "Isn''t it not, we just didn''t respond, it is a laxina."

    The girls of Luna and the amenities are very good in private, so they will be slightly at all without for outsiders, and they will see Luna because of their special reasons. etiquette.

    Luna listened to this, and wrinkled about it and asked:

    "Is there so exaggerated? I just changed my clothes and hairstyle, it is not easy to accomplish, I will not recognize me ??"

    The female team member just complained, listened to Luna, laughing

    "Still .. I really didn''t recognize it. Although the appearance and the sound changed, the temperament of the whole person is different .j

    Two years have always been an emperor''s dress, not angry. Although her relationship with the country''s private and the guard team is relatively kind, but never use the emperor to appear.

    So Luna, this - come out, will make everyone reacted.

    Luna heard the woman''s words, laughed and said:

    "Since you don''t recognize me, then others can''t recognize it."

    Luna seems to be very satisfied with the reactions they did not recognize their own.

    At this time, I saw that I was in front of the affairs - a slight old woman came to Luna''s face, and then looked at Luna asked:

    "Luna is, what do you mean, is it told us not to go to the college?

    The woman talking is called Murl, there is a short hair of the head, although the body is slightly strong, but it is not enchanting and sexy. And she is also the captain of Luna team, is one of the strengths and work capacity in the country''s strength.

    Lua listened to Murl, laughed and replied:

    "Yes, the Royal College is so close, you don''t follow, I will go. J

    However, Lua said, he saw Murlier''s very serious reply:

    "How is it! We are the karn of the Marka! Protect your safety is our duty. So where to go go, where do we have to follow!"

    Although Murlier also wants to relax, but compared to relaxing, she pays more attention to the safety of Luna.

    After all, in the heart of Murlier, it is not only the emperor of the empire, it is the hope of the empire, but also its own benefactor.

    OSE

    If it is not a Lua as an emperor, I am afraid that Mulier will be killed by Howard''s Iron Blood Legion. And more than a new policy of Luna''s implementation, many of Murare-the same civilians have lived their warmth.

    Therefore, Luna''s security is more important in Murl''s eyes.

    However, Lua listened to Murl, but smiled and responded:

    "Don''t worry ~~ If you encounter danger, I can summon Ishia at any time. And there is still a thing that the Royal College is there, so I will not have anything."

    Come, although it is more powerful, but it is also very powerful, but the rumors of the firefengunadappotapotapotapota have also been circulated in the folk.

    "But .. but .j .j .j.

    Murl doesn''t seem to want to say anything, but I haven''t waited for her to open O, I heard Lu Na said: For two months, if you want to go to travel, you will go well. Family and friends can bring it, all of the funds are coming out, if you don''t want to go to play, go home to rest, accompany your family, every month''s is not wrong. "

    After Luna, I finished, and some people in the king of the country immediately shouted the "Long live Luna".

    However, Murl is a face, saying:

    "No! Even if others don''t follow you, I have to follow. If you encounter danger, I can protect your safety."

    Luna laughed at Mural, replied:

    "Reassured !! What is the danger in the college? And go to school and more inconvenient with guidance."

    Na this time

    Go to the school with the name of the emperor, because if so,

    Confuciate

    I can''t go to the good temptation of Ejier and Aisha.

    However, Murlier listened to Luna, but did not make concessions, but it was more serious:

    "The empire is very difficult because of the efforts of Luna, if there is any accident, if there is any accident, the empire will return to the original chaotic age. So, in any case, I have to follow your side. "

    Luna and Murl are also more than two years, and Murl''s personality is reluctant. She is not known. So I saw Lu Na looked at Murl whispered:

    "That way, you and me. If you win, I will let you follow. But if it is won, you will enjoy the holiday. How ??

    Mullier heard the words of Luna, immediately showed:

    "What is this? The emperor wants to have a dry frame?"

    o (o_0) 0

    (Yu Yuyao.

 1041 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1041

    S: Aisha''s waiting, the pillow is updated after May 5, and the monthly ticket before this is oh ~~)

    813. A show (first more)

    Luna said this, it is not only Murlier, but the team members of all the kids present are in place.

    At this time, I saw only one of the more lively sisters and said:

    "Hey !? No!? This is from the emperor''s personality! Mull, the captain, you can blow a life."

    Unfortunately, Muruel didn''t think about what I wanted to blow, she looked at Luna, caught in a contemplation.

    Dimi see Murlier didn''t answer myself, laughing:

    "If you don''t answer my words, then I will go directly, don''t sneak over!"

    Said, Luna has opened a light pace, ready to be from Murlier.

    However, I haven''t waited Luna to go to Murlier, I saw that Murl suddenly pulled out the sword between the waist and stopped Lua''s way.

    Luna saw, immediately laughed:

    "Do still want to play with me - ??"

    Mullie did not show his smile, but a very serious reply:

    "Although everyone told me, Luna''s satellite is strong, the magic wear, the strength is very strong. But I have never seen the sword in the two years, so I don''t have a good confirmation today, I am Never rest assured. "

    Most of the strength of Luna is some rivers and lakes rumors, what - the sword can kill the A-level World of Warcraft, what - people can pick up ten black gold levels

    Although the magic fluctuation in Luna is not low, it is not just that it is not only the high and low of the magic power.

    The situation in the battle is changing, there is a little uncomfortable, will step into the banquet, leaving people.

    Even if a group of old people say that Luna is good, that is good. Even if the first knight is fine, I will boast his wife and have more bulls every day. But these are all talks about the mouth. I have never seen a Lua shot in these two years.

    Therefore, Murlier must personally confirm the strength of the Lu Na.

    Luna looked at Murlier''s firm eyes, and suddenly showed a smile, then said:

    "Really, you have such a good team of teams in me, I have the opportunity to pull the sword."

    Luna, saying that Murlier originally determined the eyes of a micro stream - silk, but she quickly woven it and said:

    "Thank you.

    Luna is undoubtedly seen by Murlina''s shy look, although Murlier aged a seven or eight years old, but it is not a cute.

    Murl is looking like Lai Na, always feels some strange, why she always feels that Luna will eat her own look.

    But this "eat" is not literally, but refers to the matter between men and women.

    However, Murli quickly threw this idea, I only think this is myself - the illusion generated instant.

    Suddenly! In any case, there is no reaction, I saw Murlier suddenly picking the sword, and went to the headwear of Luna.

    Mull''s swordsman is named "Quick" "Quick". Therefore, she did not consider that there is no need to consider the problem of mistaken to Luna.

    ],

    QE right

    Murl''s sneak attack is very sudden, but even so, Luna also responded.

    Lua saw this sword to pick it up, immediately put his body back to the past. Then, I saw that Luna held one hand, one after the back, and Murl looted the distance.

    The girls of the kans saw it, all said:

    "This .. this started ??"

    "The captain is too worrying. If you haven''t respond, if you haven''t reacted it, don''t you finish???

    And when others are worried about Luna, I saw that the active sister was very calm:

    "He said, he said before and me before, the amount of meals and combat efforts of Luna, the more powerful, the strength will be stronger, so you don''t have to worry at all!"

    However, the girl''s girl just finished the words, and he saw that Lua suddenly looked at her shout:

    "Wait! You guys said what ghosts do you say?

    The girl who kissed him said that he said he said, immediately - taking his head, spitting tongue, said:

    However, I haven''t waited for Luna, I saw that Murl''s second sword had been shocked and said:

    "Luna is, you can''t think about it when fighting!"

    Luna hides the attack of Murre, - laughing with:

    "Even if you are god, you can also avoid your attack, but then say it back, I really didn''t think that Mulill would sneak me."

 1042 Unlimited Acts and 1242 Ji Section 1042

    Murlier usually in the eyes of Luna is a positive image of the wind, so how did Luna did not expect that this "test" is actually starting with Muller''s sneak attack.

    However, Murli heard the words of Luna, but it was very serious from:

    "The enemy can attack from the front attack, give you a time to react."

    The reason why Murlier will start this "ratio" in the method of sneak attack, it is because she stands at the enemy''s perspective.

    Luna heard this and laughed:

    "It seems that you think is really thoughtful. In this case, then I will not be in your hand.

    Luna-side dodge the horse''s attack, - out of the balance of the waist.

    Although this is the same as the color, it is not a sharp sharpness, but it is not a "Thunder Sword" of Luna.

    Although "Wen Ni" - straightforward, I want to take the "Ishiya", but Luna is still in the palace in order to not expose my identity.

    Anyway, if it is true, Luna is able to summon Eshia at any time.

    Just a moment of pulling the fine sword, only listening to the sound of "Hey," a few volts collided in the air.

    And this is the sword tip of Luna with the fiery sword, and the sound of Murl''s attack is all.

    Murl''s swordsman named "fast" "" "quasi", but she didn''t expect that Luna''s sword law was even faster than her, more embarrassed.

    Just pull the sword - instant, Luna will take the Murl''s attack.

    Light light

    I haven''t waited for Muller to react, and I saw a little cold in the hands of Luna.

    Murl didn''t expect that Luna''s speed is so fast. At this moment, her body is in addition to the action of this movement, and does not have the end of office.

    However, when Mulier closed his eyes, the sting in the imagination did not arrive. It is a soft touch to pinch her.

    Mull led his eyes and saw that the full face smiled Luna was gently picking with his fingers - under her chin, then said:

    "Let''s enjoy a rare holiday ~"

    After that, Luna waved away here.

    The front of Lua is just - walk, the girls of the group of support teams immediately issued a burst of exclamation:

    "Lying! It turns out that God is not blowing us! Luna is really so powerful !!?"

    "The first trick to pull out the sword will defeat the captain. If you cooperate with the magic martial arts, Luna is not a legend, it is definitely a black gold peak ??"

    I am afraid that Luna will not think of it. Today, her exhibition, thoroughly turn [Fans].

    At this moment, I saw Murlier stood in place, looking at the back of Luna left, sighed:

    "So long holiday, what should I do?"

    814. Luna''s food (second more)

    "Ah !!!! What is the more, the stronger strength! What do you say in front of others in front of others !?"

    Luna is ambiguous walking, - the right crime of complaining around himself.

    Don''t say that she is a "Guo Jun, even if Lua is not the emperor. That is also a girl! You said that you have a lot of people in front of others, really good!??

    Do you say that your wife is! ?? When the real apostles are different, is it different!??

    The more you want to get too angry, the faster it is, and you will go out of the palace three steps and two steps.

    At the time of Lua walked out of the palace, I saw the soldiers who guard the palace of the palace looked at the back of Luna, quietly linked:

    "The one just went out is Lua, is it ???

    "It should be that Luna is getting out, I really didn''t think that Lua is dressed up, it is so beautiful, and I am a small deer hit it ~"

    After this soldier, I saw the soil of the soldiers next to him, and then he was ridiculed:

    "You said this, when you are not afraid of you, a sword, you?"

    The soldier listened to this, and immediately launched:

    "I am not a beautiful thing in Qua, I''m coming back, I came back, I went to my brother to introduce the Khaka of the kick to me. As a result, he didn''t come back for a long time, I was so anxious.

    "Yeah, Youge is not in the palace. It is really boring. I still have to teach him next to the priest. Now he is a half year old, I don''t know who I want to ask, really think You Ge .j "

    Although it is the first-knight who admire everyone, it is also the emperor of everyone. But he is unexpected in the palace, whether it is guarding guards, or the girls of the king, can come with your blessings.

    Luna will not know that her meal has always been the focus of all people in the palace.

    After all, the amount of meals and normal people are too much more than that, and the top of her, a whole-day meal.

 1043 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1043

    This is also the case, everyone is guessing that Luna is not a strange disease, or I feel that Luna is no longer human.

    In order to suppress these rumors, you have made this more lie.

    And in fact, the more you eat, the stronger, just a blessing.

    What is the meaning is actually that Luna is too much pressure, so it needs to be relieved by eating a lot of things.

    Then he also said that he taught the temple of Luna, so Luna as long as he cultivated, the physical consumption would be very large, so we need a lot of things to make up.

    Of course, these ghosts change someone to say no one will believe. But who is said that these ghost people are the first-knights who are admired?

    The ability of You Jianhua Long, but many people witnessed, and rumors Howard''s three daughters, "Aijir" is also bless. So he said that these are Luna to learn the reaction after fighting, no one will doubt.

    F light

    As for the blessing, III, the two of them are not small. work

    Don''t see this guy, although I have something to eat, but I have not seen him in the palace on weekdays.

    I went to the kitchen to take a pastry, - I will touch one - bowl soup, as long as you see him, he will always take something in his hand.

    In this way, the words of You said it will be more confident.

    But unfortunately, Luna doesn''t know these. At this moment, she is in the heart, and I have to learn how to learn from the heart, and I will walk in the street of Huangdu.

    Luna is clear, Dolus let himself rest for two months, and it is really care about his health, and the second is also to let the entire palace rest.

    After all, if I don''t have to rest, I went to the Wenwu Baiguan in the palace, and I didn''t dare to rest well.

    Therefore, this rest is necessary.

    It''s just that the two months of rest time is too long to Luna. Even she decided to go to the college to find a child, but she didn''t know what to do in the next two months.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Luna suddenly stopped the three steps and two steps, then in the original place, self-speaking:

    "So why do I have to go so fast?"

    Anyway, I went to the college and I don''t know what to do, and I will go through the past. Maybe you can find some delicious paving on the road.

    Perhaps it is coincidence, or may be just going to the meal. Just in Luga thought that I had to find a store in the road, she came in her stomach.

    Lua listened to the sorrow from the belly, and immediately sighed, then watched around, I wanted to find something delicious and a stall or a restaurant.

    "You seems to say that those" fried chicken skin "brought back before he bought from the alley near this."

    Luna-I recalled the "fried chicken skin" in the middle of the night. - I walked into the alley next to it and explored.

    The emperor of the empire is the historic and a long history, and it is also a big city in the new empire, so many good-to-the-style store rent will be free.

    It is because of this, there will be a lot of small booths to make a living, will have a booth in the alley, and do some neighbors of neighbors in the alley.

    But don''t look down on these people because it is a small booth, what they do is even more than some big restaurants, but also attractive.

    This is true that the "fried chicken skin" found on the side of Luna''s draft water is.

    Slip smooth, fresh and juicy, each mouth can let Lua forget your trouble.

    The last time, because you took a hundred skewers of fried chicken skin, it caused Luna to put down the work in his hand, delayed the whole ten minutes of office time.

    ¬º dead

    Luna heard this fragrance, instant - a spirit, turned to fly 6 in the position of the fragrance floating.

    In a moment, Luna saw the source of the scent, and a small stall located at the head of the alley.

    This booth is not big, only one - middle aged aunt is busy. She is a hot pan, rolling oil. The side is some delicious ingredients, and there are many ice cubes below ingredients to ensure the freshness of ingredients.

    Luna - saw this small vendor, and the eyes took out sparkles, I saw her sprint, and came directly to the middle-aged aunt, and then extended a finger and said:

    "Boss! Come to one hundred strings of fried chicken skin !!"

    The boss looks at the two eyes of the two eyes, first, then immediately responded, laugh and replied:

    Luna has no hesity to give the money, then sitting next to, looking at the fryer in front of the boss, looking forward to his fried chicken skin can hurry.

    However, when Luna One-Heart is like fried chicken skin, she actually hear two men''s dialogue.

    "The big boss said, to cause the illusion in the journey, so we have to wait for the Nizi to take the emperor." When you look at the lake''s cliff, you can kill her. "

    Lua heard this, the brow wrinkled, and the heart wants "Wanghua Cliff" is not the place between the Royal College and Huangdu. Is these two people to assassinate their assassins??

    815. Delivery car? ?

    After the lack of hearing, Luna became a lot of hearing, the hearing is much more developed than normal humans.

    Even the two men are far from the shadow of another - a small alley, Luna can also listen to their dialogue - clear.

    Luna originally thought that these two people came to assassinate their own, so they had listened for a while.

 1044 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1044

    But Luna will soon find that "Nizi" in these two people is not myself, but another person.

    It''s just that the route of this person is just like yourself.

    Although the other''s assassination is not self, Lua is the emperor of the empire, how can she allow this to happen under their eyelids?

    Thinking of this, Luna stood up and prepared the two men on the ground.

    Just just stood up, I saw the boss to put a big plate of fried chicken in front of Luna, then smiled and said:

    "Girl ~~~ You want one hundred strings, eat it slowly."

    Luna looked at this

    - The string of fried chicken skin, and looked at the two men who have disappeared in the alley from afar, I hesitated.

    Is it going to catch up with the two men now, or take the fried chicken skin ??

    However, it is the emperor, and it is decisive to decide.

    I saw that she first took a dozen fried chicken skin in an instant, then put it together, put all the hands in his hand. After all of them were stabilized, they ran the past to the two men who disappeared.

    The boss of the fried stroke shop looked at the anxious Luna, slightly shakes his head, and sighed:

    "Is the little girl now fight? Even the time to sit down is good. No wonder will eat so much, it seems that it is necessary to accumulate a lot of pressure."

    At this time, Luga will definitely can''t hear the boss. I saw her with a sideline and smashing the number of fried chicken skin, and chasing the two men''s figure, ran in the direction of the emperor past.

    Luna''s figure is very fast, but the route selected by the two men is a bending alley. Therefore, Luna can barely keep up with their figure, it is very powerful.

    Finally, when Luna followed the figure of the two, when turned out from the alley, stopped the footsteps, and the handle was crying and frowned.

    Because the two have completely disappeared in the crowd that came to come and go at this moment.

    Although Luna''s listening is more developed than ordinary people, it must also be in a quiet situation.

    At this moment, people come in the streets, and the sound is constantly, and the Luna will not hear any useful information.

    But soon, Luna will drop the sight on the head of the street, which stops on the carriage of the road.

    The reason why Luna''s sight will fall on the carriage, which is completely special because of its special.

    The general carriage is a businessman or a noble ride, so the car is not very big, and only six people can be accommodated.

    At this moment, this carriage in front of Luna, but there is a long-cut car, I am afraid enough to accommodate more than a dozen people, or even twenty people. And the wind speed of this long car is also six more.

    Luna looked at this long carriage in front of him, and it was in an instant.

    Is it really a moon that I have been in the palace, so I can''t keep up with the development of society outside. What is the use of such a long carriage?

    If there is no error in the memory of Huangdu, the location of this carriage should be a place to rent a carriage. But no one will rent such a long trolley truck. How do you stop?

    Luna - while holding questions in your heart, - I came to this place to rent a carriage.

    In the two assassin''s dialogue mentioned the journey and ride, and now the two came to this nearby, so they must have to rent a carriage.

    Luna, while eating the last - skewers, - I walked into the store of this rental hockey, and then silently glanced on everyone in this store.

    In the impression of Luna, there will be no too many people in the store of the Rent carriage. But today, more than a do person in the store, there are few people, men have women, seem to be waiting for something.

    Just when Luna was confused, I saw an excellent staff who came to Luna and asked:

    "Girl, what services do you need? J

    Luna will not tell others that there is a assassin to be fierce, then start searching, because she knows that it is undoubted to be alarm, will only hide the professional assassin to deeper "water", and see the opportunity to assassinate.

    So she replied naturally:

    "I want to rent a carriage to the Royal College, how much is it?"

    That staff listened to Luna''s request and laughed and replied:

    "Today is the first day of our" Huangdu "and" College Town ", the girl, if you don''t mind, just take the public car, - people one silver coin?

    When Luna listened to this, he asked curious:

    "Public car ?? What is it ??"

    The staff visited Lu Na, I don''t know what is a public car, I said with a smile:

    "It''s like this, only some small business people or little aristocrats in the past, most civilians want to go to other cities, can only take the caravan. But the caravan is not every day. Yes, but also to see the caravan boss.

    Therefore, in order to facilitate the people, our big boss has opened this "public car" that often traveling in two cities, helping those who rent cars, but want to travel to other cities. "

    Luna heard that the staff explained so, he recalled it in his mind. It seems that Dolus has also said something similar to himself, but the matter of the joints of the group has not been solved, so Luna put this thing, it is not intended.

 1045 Unlimited Acts and 1245

    The benefits of this "public car", Luna will naturally know. Don''t say that it is convenient for the people of all cities. In the future, it will be popular in this "public car", which will make the economic development of many places, thus making the empire more strong.

    Luna thinks slightly, then look at the staff asked:

    "Is these people who have to sit?" Public car "??"

    The staff listened and laughed:

    "Today is the first day of" public car "here, no one is hiring. Now there is still ten minutes from the departure time, and there is only one left. If you pay the money immediately, it is On. J "

    Luna glanced at the ten people around and found that many people were some magic martial arts. I can''t divide the two assassins who want to kill people.

    Therefore, I saw that Luna took a silver city from the money bag, and then handed it to the staff and said:

    ''s is bright

    The staff took over the silver coins in Luna, smiled and said:

    "Ok, I will give you a ticket right away."

    After a while, I saw the staff holding - a small wooden sign carved with exquisite patterns handed over Luna, and said:

    "This is the ticket of the public car. Wait for you to go to the destination, the staff handed over to the staff."

    Luna took the wooden sign and saw a pattern on the eye, and the face suddenly exposed a little surprised expression.

    However, I haven''t waited for Luna, and the staff said with Luna:

    "Yes! Look at the girl is a person, I have to let you be safe. This" public car "is equipped with two gold-class adventurers to guard, very safe.

    And today is the first day of the car, our car''s big boss will also take this lying altitude, so you don''t need anything.

    Luna nodded and said:

    On the side of Luna, the wooden sign that is engraved with [Si Youxing] hanging on the waist.

    (Haohao 5003.)

    816. Wretty eyes

    Luna hung a "ticket" made in the waist, just found an unmanned corner, silently observing everyone.

    The people waiting for the departure are not all civilians. Some people are not luxurious, but they can look from the details and temperament of the clothes, they can know that they have money.

    Luna observed others, others naturally also observed Luna. However, they see that Luna''s eyes are not the eyes of the alert, but they appreciate and want to share the eyes.

    After all, Luna is now dressing up, extremely cute, plus the temperament of dust, is a man who will be happy.

    After Luna, after the wretched eyes of these men, I was disappeared, and I couldn''t see it. I can''t see which two guys are ready to fierce.

    Luna is very annoying, even disgusting these eyes. If it is just simple appreciation, Luna can also accept it. However, these people are wretched so that people look at what they are in my mind.

    I am afraid it at this moment, in my mind in these wretched men, I have long been pressed on the ground, and there is no rubbing.

    Luna saw that these men stared at themselves, and the content of the refinement - glanced back.

    Although Luna is very cute, the temperament is still there. She is like this, over, domineering side leakage, immediately put the eyes that are still traveling on her, retreat to the shock.

    However, there are always some unclear in this world, and the guys who don''t understand the gods exist.

    Just after Lua just gave the wretched eyes, I saw a man who left brown broken, wearing a leather, holding a long sword in the waist. - Steps - stepped to Luna And then held on the wall in one hand and said to Luna:

    "Girl? Are you alone ??"

    Perhaps in this man''s own eyes, he - homesome handsome. However, Lua saw this man, but immediately wrapped up - step, escaped this man, and said with politeness and unusual etiquette:

    "Sorry, I don''t seem to answer your question."

    Although the attitude of Luna is very polite, the word-sentence discloses unfortunately. I hope this man can know the point and hurry.

    However, this man, people seem to have the meaning of Luna, but they continue to be self-contained:

    "It seems that the girl is still quite guarded ~~ But you don''t have to worry, I am not a bad person. I am the most handsome, most handsome, most chic, and the most powerful adventurers in all adventurers. Gao !! The safety of your trip is protected by me! "

    Luna heard this man said that Dolgo said that it was a famous brand on his neck, and then smiled.

    Ideal Zone - a gold grade, it is also very good to say that you are all recognized most of the adventurers'' guild? Does he say that you have considered this "Sky" feel??

    Dolgo saw Luca laughed, and he said:

    "Girl, don''t believe it! I told you that I was in the same year - I was discussed with the demon. Hey ~~~ At the time, the scene was not too scared. I told you, or I am going to have a good time. Tiecang blocked a knife. He could not cut back. Just because of this, black iron is now looking at me now, I will call me a big brother, you say that I am not the most powerful? "

    Dolgo This is finished, Luna is basically certain that this fool has been sick into the cream, did not save.

    Therefore, Luna did not pay more attention to him and moved directly to other places.

    However, this is called Dolgo''s man, I can''t understand the dislike of Luna, but I have chased it in this way, shouting:

    "Hey! You don''t want to go! Is it scared by my heroic deed? Give a girl, you haven''t told me your name?"

 1046 Unlimited Acts and 1246 Ji Section 1046

    The more I listen to Lua, the more impatient, turn around and want to go back.

    However, when Luna just wants to open, - the faint fragrance flutters into the nasal cavity of Luna. Just in this fragrant one - instant, - suddenly broke into the field of view of Luna.

    Slim body, blowing bombed pink skin, and that beauty is not like human appearance.

    If it is not the same, I am afraid everyone will not believe that such a beautiful woman in this world.

    The look of Luna first swept the face of this beautiful woman, and then walked to her chest and the like a silent waist, and finally fell on the high and elastic hips. many

    Almost at the same time, all men present in the scene, including Luna, looked at this sudden beautiful pharynx.

    If you can, Luna really wants to put the beautiful woman in front of the place, then use the tongue to clam all the body, taste the pink and elastic skin, and then inhale all the faint fragrances on her body The nasal cavity, then slowly reimburse the time for a while.

    "Wait !! This kind of thing, what is the difference between the wretched men! ??"

    When she thought in Luga, she suddenly realized that she was inexplicably and the wretched man had the same idea.

    can. . but. . .

    In the face of such a seductive figure, in the face of such a beautiful face, it is difficult to produce such an idea ??

    Luna is entangled, and I will turn the sight again to the woman and have a brainwash in my heart:

    "Hey and the wretched men are different! Hey, the emperor! It is the national emperor!!

    The emperor likes a beautiful woman! What is wrong with the emperor''s income?!

    And I am not only for yourself, I mainly think about your consideration! Yes! I''m blame the guy who wondered this color! It''s better to let him help himself. She is looking for a beautiful girl!

    Luna - Side thinking, - ,, rub the transparent liquid flowing out of the mouth.

    At this time, I saw the woman who had a beautiful beauty, said with a very sweet voice:

    "Mr. Tynoda, Mr. Tikl, Mr. Po Du, thank you for your support and help."

    Luna recalls these names, find that this woman is a famous big businessman nearby.

    Then, I saw the beautiful and polar woman continued:

    "Other do you want to be the passengers of today''s starting bus? I am here to express the most sincere gratitude and the most warm welcome to take the" public car "."

    To be honest, when this woman is talking, no one cares about what she is talking about. Everyone''s attention is her beautiful look and sweet voice.

    However, her next sentence, everyone will definitely remember.

    "Right, I have not introduced itself. I am the boss of this" thinking car line ", Linda. Today, I will take this" public car "oh ~~"

    Luna - listened to this, immediately smiled in your heart:

    "Linda, this name is remembered. There is a room with you behind.

    (- ¡ñ)

    817. (second more)

    After Linda said, he took the lead in boarding the "public car" docked on the road.

    Those richers in Linda saw Linda entered, and immediately followed the body of Linda, I walked into the carriage.

    Then, then the adventurer of Dolgo also has a relatively dull adventure person to enter the carriage.

    At the end, those ordinary passengers who were in Luna-sample were taken into the car.

    Like Na Na, like those ordinary passengers - in the carriage, they immediately wonderfully observed.

    You know, a silver coin is quite cheap, and the carriage sitting in the caravan is a price.

    However, the carriage of the caravan shipped is bumpy, and passengers can only see the edge of the cargo, there is no fixed seat at all.

    Therefore, many people think that this "public car" and caravan''s trucks are better, after all, the cheap price is placed there.

    However, Lua came in,

    I found that it is not completely in the car and I imagined.

    This decoration is not luxurious, but it is also very exquisite. The soft cushion and the back of the human structure are looking comfortable.

    And each seat is not very small, you can make your body and legs fully comfortable, this is not possible to do many small carriages.

    Luna - observed the things in this car while looking at the window of the window.

    Luna really didn''t understand at this moment, such a carriage, she still saw it. It is necessary to make a lot of money and time from design to manufacturing.

    It is such a carriage, just collect one silver coin.

    Don''t say how much the cost of the carriage is. Every -

    If this is counted, the "public car" will only lose, and it will not earn. What is the boss of this car? Is it true that is really charity??

 1047 Unlimited Apostles and 1204th Festival 1047

    Luna - Side thinking, - the curiosity of the curious eyes is in the top of the car, and the Lin is talking to the rich.

    Everyone can see, those richers are all gangster, and they are not stopped to Linda, and they are full of madness.

    However, Linda completely ignored these people at a loss of the etiquette.

    This feeling seems to be a white lotus bloom in the quagmire of the mud. Even if it is rotten, it is rushing, but white lotus is still white as snow, dust is not fat.

    In this moment, Luna looked at the dust, it slowly got out of God, and it was like a soul being fascinated by her.

    Unfortunately, when Luna only felt that a very uncomfortable breath suddenly came to himself, then fell on the seat next to himself.

    "

    I haven''t waited for Lua frowned, I saw Dolo, and said:

    "Girl, I think you will not mind so handsome, I am sitting next to you, right ??

    Dimi know that people who deal with this doctors, can''t be too polite, can not be too embarrassed, can''t talk!

    To deal with this kind of person, I will tell him directly, and the single knife tells him:

    "I am very mind you sit next to me, please go to find - a different location, thank you."

    Luna is very straightforward, it should be people who can understand.

    However, Dolo listened to Lua, but smiled and said:

    "Girl, you are not sorry, I know that you are not willing to believe in the facts in front of you, don''t want to believe why I suddenly appear, so handsome man comes to you."

    Luna heard this, the brow immediately got together and shocked in his heart:

    "Mom! This person is so narcissistic? There is no self-knowledge of it?"

    If you can, Lua is really wanting to shout the soldiers now, and this Dorgo will be smashed.

    However, Dorgo still didn''t realize the murder of Luna. I saw him still in the use of intoxicating, and said she said.

    Packet f

    "Please don''t doubt yourself, everything you see now is true. There is so handsome, so good, I will come with you. If you feel lonely because you travel alone, please don''t worry. Because, I Come ~~~ J

    In the moment of Dolgo, Luna''s hand has already placed the sword handle, I am afraid that the next second is not arriving, Lua will pull out the fine sword of the waist, and it is indispensable to this. Dolgo, the salvation wears a sword hole.

    But just in the dew, the sword blade is so - instant, just hear a woman who is like a silver bell, said:

    "Mr. Dorgo, I used ten gold market to hire you, but I don''t let you come to the beautiful girl .j

    Although Linda''s voice is pleasing, but it is full of oppression, it seems to be the head boss in the trip, and people don''t dare to get it.

    However, Dorgo heard the words of Linda, but it is said:

    "Little Linda, if you are eating vinegar about the girl''s behavior, I apologize. But please forgive me, because I am so handsome, it is impossible to be exclusive by a woman. J "

    Linda listened to Dolgo, there is no fluctuation in the expression. But she already knows what kind of person in Dorgo is.

    Dealing with this person, Linda has a unique way.

    Linda looked at Dorgo, suddenly a smile of evil, said:

    "Mr. Dorgo, your appearance is really like what you said, there is no match. Therefore, I want to ask you to help."

    Port R

    Dolgo listened, did not hesitate:

    "Miss Linda please say, whether it is on the knife mountain, or the fire sea, I will don''t speak."

    After Linda listened to this, immediately laughed:

    "Don''t need you to go to the knife, nor you don''t need to go to the fire. I just want you to sit on the roof, show your handsome look to - all the girls on the road, let them enjoy, by the way Our car is playing an advertisement .j

    Dolo heard the words of Linda, thinking down, then replied:

    "Although I have a little bad, I will definitely cause the madness of the ladies, let the society will fall into the turmoil. But since Linda''s request, I can only barely agree. J

    When I said, I saw Dorgo - stopped up the body, kicked off - the window next to it, then jumped, jumped out, climbed to the roof.

    Linda saw, turned to the front of the car smiled and said:

    "You can start, but please mention the fastest in the safe range, so that Mr. Dolgo on the top is."

    Thirty-sixth

    818. Meet each other

    With the drunk, six kinds of winds and horses, I have opened the horseshoe, and pulled the long carriage, slowly moved on the road.

 1048 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Section 1048

    There are a lot of people in the city, and there are also many street vendors on the roadside. Therefore, this long carriage can only slowly move in this trouble.

    This carriage is special, regardless of wherever they have, they will become the focus of everyone. And the Dorgo on the carriage, but also straight to the head and robbed his eyes.

    Have to say, Dorgo''s long phase is actually very handsome. If he is not because of his gentle personality, I am afraid it will become a young girl in the minds of a young girl.

    It is also because of this reason, at this moment, Dolgo stands on the roof, attracting a lot of women''s attention. And his neck represents a brand name of the gold-level adventurer, but also shines in the sun, it is very dazzling.

    Linda let Dolgo climbed to the roof, and it is so simple to use him to get off. Its fundamental purpose is to promote the car.

    You think that this "public car" is very long, many men do not dare to ride, then don''t say women.

    Therefore, Linda let Dargo stand on the roof, let everyone know that the car is following the gold-class risky.

    Linda is also not worried about what is the bad impact on the Dalgo is being brought.

    Because Linda will say anything else later.

    He will definitely say the beauty of the surrounding:

    "Hey ~ My Linda is definitely thinking that I am superior, will not be taken. But unfortunately, I just saw your beauty,

    Take some points to get down. However, this must be God, it is God to stay here, stay in your side "

    Do this kind of person will say something, Linda can think of with toes. If someone is asking what the escort of his team is going to do

    "You don''t have to worry about this, my younger brother is still in the car. Although his strength is far less than me, but it is also a gold-level adventure, so there will be no things.

    This way - all people will know that this - "public car" will have two gold-class adventures to guard, very safe and the value of Dolgo, is also completely squeezed.

    Just kissed the beauty of the people in Dolgo, while the carriage has slowly made the city of Huangdu.

    "Ah ~~ - I saw the handsome appearance of my handsome girl, it seems that this emperor I can''t wait. I am afraid that I will come back next time, there will be - group girls block me, want to I am coming - the fierce love - ~ "

    Dorgo said that he said herself.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to play a few times, the carriage suddenly - an acceleration, let him one, fall in the roof.

    It is necessary to know the Warcraft with a wind attribute magic, and the speed of running is like the sky, the effect is completely unfailed to advanced magic attribute.

    At this moment, the carriage left the emperor and came to the suburbs of no one. Therefore, the speed of the blast horse completely applied, with everyone flying 6 speed on the road.

    And the Dorgo on the roof, it was launched behind the accelerated carriage in an instant. However, when he was taken out of the carriage of the carriage, I saw him grabbed a decoration behind the roof, and then in the decorations of the fracture, pulling out the long sword of his waist, I will hold the roof of the long sword, and keep your body.

    Unfortunately, Dorgo fixed his body, but at this moment, because the speed of the carriage is too fast, the wind pressure is too big, so he can''t make any other movements in addition to tightly holding the sword hand, even loudly shouting It''s hard to do.

    Linda sitting behind the driver and turned to see this scene, asked to the car:

    "Master, is it the fastest speed now ??

    The driver listened to the Rapida:

    "Yes, this is already the fastest speed within the secure range. If you go back, you will have problems."

    Linda listened to the car, laughed and said:

    "I didn''t expect this guy to have some things. Forget it, you slow down a little slowly, the normal speed is fine."

    The driver listened to the Rapid, and then manipulated a blast, slow slow slowly.

    The speed is slow, the Dolgo hanging on the roof is instantly penetrated - qi, because if the carriage - straight to the 5th speed, his iron is to be smashed.

    But now, he is not good, because his strength does not turn over to the roof, or jump into the car, he can only hang it on the roof, as if it is a banner that floating with the wind - .

    Luna saw this scene in the carriage, I almost smiled. If she is an emperor, she has been professionally trained from a small, she is whipped. I have already smiled.

    At this time, I saw Linda left her position, slowly walked to Luna, then sat in the position next to her, smiled and said to Luna:

    "Because our management is negligent, you have been harassed, I am really sorry.

    At this moment, Linda and Luna are just a punch. Lyna looked at Linda in such a close distance as if it is not the beauty of this world, it lost God.

    But soon, Luna reacted it, and then stated in Baba:

    "No .. Nothing. But don''t you hang it outside really? Don''t you do anything ??

    Although Luna also hateful of Dolgo, she is really afraid of Dolgo will be taken out, - smashing.

    Linda listened to Lu Na, laughing: "Nothing, we have made a lot of ability to test when we choose escorts. This guy''s strength is also in the golden level. Even if it is can''t die, more What''s more, he can''t go out like this. "

    In fact, Linda is talking about, and Luna has not heard it at all. Because of her concern at this moment, it is full of Linda''s beautiful smile.

    - laugh, the country is in the city, I am afraid it is Linda.

    Looking at it, Luna actually reached his own fiber-optic jade, slowly stroking Linda''s cheek.

    -male

    Linda was touched by Luna, first shocked, but soon laughed, said:

 1049 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1049

    "This lady, is there anything on my face ??

    Luna heard that Linda said, quickly recovered his hand, then said:

    "No .. No. I just never have seen such a beautiful face, so I can''t help but want to touch it."

    Linda listened to the words of Luna, I will be happy, laugh and drive:

    "This lady, you are so interesting, do you say that you want to pursue me? But we are a woman, or say that you are actually a pseudo-mother who is a male dress?

    Linda looked very accurate, she knew that Luna said, this is doing this, it is a routine with yourself. If it is a man, Linda will never let him touch his cheeks.

    However, Linda can be very affirmation, Luna is definitely not a pseudo-mother of a male dress, but a real woman. As for why, look at the two mountain peaks in her chest.

    Luna saw that Linda saw his own routine, he immediately said:

    "Who tells you that women can''t pursue women?"

    Linda saw that Launa said, laughing and replied:

    "Whether it is an empire or a kingdom, or even a joint government, there are no women and women to get married. So this lady still doesn''t think too much better."

    Linda also knows that there is a person who likes the sameness in the world, but this kind of person does not get legal and moral recognition.

    However, Linda did not expect that Luna was in a whispering, said:

    Luna''s voice is very small, and people can''t listen to. However, Linda''s listening is good, she laughed out after listening to Lua, I smiled.

    SH22 section 9

    Linda is happy, her smile is, the more beautiful, the more you can deeply attract Luna''s eyes. Don''t say that it is Luna, every-in the car is focused on the beautiful face of Linda.

    Linda laughed, did not ridicule, but more like a smile behind it.

    After laughing, I saw Linda looked at Luna.

    "What should I call you now? J

    Luna saw that Linda asked his name and replied:

    "Nana, this name is really cute."

    Linda is unfunctive after learning the name of Luna. Because Luna is now dressed very cute, and Nana this name is very commens.

    Luna heard Linda praise, his face - rose. But because both people are girls, they are not too much.

    It''s expectant to spend my words.

    Those richers who are not far away want to plug | come in - two sentences, but Linda and Luna''s wealth are as if there is a strong field, let others can''t integrate into them. Talk.

    Luna didn''t know if it was his illusion. In the conversation with Linda, I always feel that Linda is like an old friend who hasn''t seen you for a long time, or a sister who has been lost for many years.

    If you want to say more exaggerated, Luna even there is so - instant, I think Linda is another one.

    As soon as I see it, I''m so happy, I am afraid it is said.

    From how to dress up, talk to the taste of dressing. From the prospect planning of the firm, talk about how to enhance the national strength of the empire.

    Two people talk about the sky, all without anything. And I chatted, the carriage also drove to the rest site in the middle,

    [].

    819. is me.

    In order to facilitate the exchanges between major cities, the Imperial Government will build a road to the carriage of the carriage in various cities, commonly known as the official road "is also called" National Road ".

    The "Wanghua Cliff" is the place where the authority is on the official road, and it is also the position between the two places. Here, it means that this is half a journey has been completed.

    The middle of the road and the Royal Academy will have a beautiful lake, this lake is sparkling, like a mirror, reflecting the scenery around the forest and cliffs.

    When the sky is sunny, this is like a treasure mirror, and the sun will receive the lake and then present colorful light. Therefore, this lake has a "color mirror lake".

    "Color Mirror Lake" is a scenic spot of the empire, but it is not an easy thing to do it.

    Because this lake is very broad, if it is not standing high, it is difficult to see the whole picture. It is because of this, this "Wang Hua Cliff came to life.

    "Wanghua Cliff" is located in highlands, and the location is very clever. Standing in front of the cliff, you can have a landscape of the "Cockle lake".

    Beautiful scenery, plus exactly half of the itinerary, let the business team and trips like this as a rest point, here to take a small moment, drink tea, eat, eat, and stretch the bones, then appreciate this piece of people Beautiful view.

    It is precisely because of this, the "official road" of the empire will choose to pass here, set it here - a default rest site.

    At this moment, the "public car" ride by Linda and Luna is slowly slowing down, and then stopped on the roadside.

    After a long time, everyone is exhausted, so this carriage stops, the car is still the adventurer who is responsible for guarding, and she can''t wait to go down the carriage, starting their own activities.

    Linda and Luga naturally got out of the car.

    Luna is an emperor from the small, and the past is a comfortable suspension horse. There is no car that will land for a long time.

 1050 Unlimited apostles and 1250th 1050

    It is necessary to say that there will be a few times a long time to sit in this bumpy car, or the board car and Crek''s wolf in the devil.

    Luna is a half-demonistic body, sitting for so long, and back pain, - fatigue.

    However, Luna did not dare to have a smooth slowness at the moment, because she knew that the two assassins - will be handed here.

    Luna is not coming around, staring at everyone''s move around. And her hand is also very natural, on the sword holder, ready to pull the sword at any time.

    "Ah ~~ It is really beautiful here ~~~ J

    Just when Luna is tight, Linda is a look of leisurely, and stretches lazy waist, - sigh, walk to the cliff of Wanghua, looking down on the cliff, the picturesque Beautiful view.

    Luna neuro is not reasonable. Although she knows that there are two assassins that will be fierce, but she doesn''t know the identity and goals of each other.

    In the eyes of Luna, you will have a murder here if you don''t care. Therefore, her nerves will be so tight.

    I want to find out who is the assassin on the car. It is really difficult. Because everyone is a tired face, and the professional training assassin is more likely to play.

    Luna couldn''t find the assassin to think about the goal of the assassin, so Luna observed the woman in the car.

    Although there is not much woman in the "public car", every - one seems to have a murdered reason.

    For example, there is a little girl with his old grandfather. Although the appearance looks like two people like a grandfather, the grandfather is likely to be a bon, and this little girl is also very likely to be rich or aristocratic. The illegibility, so someone will want to kill her.

    The same is true for female students sitting at the two Royal Colleges at the tail.

    Luna is not looking at it, you know that these two female students will have some small aristocrats. I am afraid sitting on the public car is just a fresh, or it will take the money of the car, prepare to squander to other places.

    Such a small aristocrat is most likely to assassinate his brothers and sisters in order to compete for property inheritance. Therefore, these two students are also very likely to be assassinated.

    There are still some women, Luna Light is a look, and you can make a bunch of reasons for them to be assassinated.

    Therefore, Luna is now there is no mood to see the scenery together with Linda, and can only follow the mouth:

    YQE

    Linda listened to Luna, and laughed with himself, laughing, then pulled the jade hand of Luna, pushed her to the cliff with the guardrail, then said:

    "Don''t stand in it, come and see the scenery here, today''s sun is very sufficient, so this lake is very beautiful!"

    Luna was pushed by Linda, which was slightly panicked. She is not because of Linda-push-to-pan, but because of Linda, her line of sight, has left the crowd, turned into the landscape of the original.

    However, this kind of panic only appeared so short in a moment, not a moment, Luna was deeply attracted by the beauty of his eyes.

    The sun is injected into the lake and allows the lake to exude the colorful light. The white clouds in the sky show in the lake, just like a colorful Xiangyun, quietly floating in the lake.

    Green oil forest, slightly toned hill, this - cut the picture, as if it is not a real existence, but an oil painting of a master pen.

    Luna looked at the beauty of the eyes, and I was stunning for a few seconds. She has often passed here, and she often looks at this beautiful scenery. But at that time she couldn''t see the beauty here.

    She used to serve as the emperor, it is too much, whether it is the royal bucket, or the threat of the three families, she can''t breathe.

    E light

    Therefore, when Luna, the Luna will not pay attention to what beauty, only to know the hard work, and revitalize the imperialism.

    Now, the world is peaceful, the royal family is stable, the foundation of the new empire is very stable, and the most annoying thing in the heart of Luna finally smoke, which makes her have a chance to really appreciate the beauty of the eyes.

    "How is it, is it very beautiful? Unfortunately, there is still less here - individual, less than one day you can''t see the people.

    Linda looked at this beautiful scenery, and sighed slightly.

    Unfortunately, although there is no trouble, there is still a problem, but she has to solve the problem.

    I saw that Lua immediately struggled turned and looked at Linda whispered:

    "Linda, I told you, there are two assassins in this car, I want to assassinate a woman here. But I don''t know who the assassin is not to know who they have to assassinate, so I .... "

    Linda has not waited for Tina to finish, and then looked at her with the beautiful green beauty, and said:

    "These I know, and the person they want to kill ...."

    Linda-side said, - side with that as a green onion, point to himself, continue to say:

    Linda has just finished, (so I saw two fat, faceless, face + points of ordinary men.

    They each hand hold a short blade, - left - right, block Linda and Luna''s back.

    Winning list of ticket lottery

    Under the first month, the monthly monthly ticket draw will become "notebook" from "mobile phone pendant" from today.

    The physical map is as follows:

    (positive)

    (anti)

 1051 Unlimited Acts and 1251 1051

    The winning prices of the May 1st Labor Day "Parts Pillows" have ended this day, please pay attention to the latest chapter and author pineapple circle next time.

    In addition, the daily monthly ticket will continue, you can continue to use the monthly ticket.

    Each lucky draw is a lottery a randomly extracted, the video is evidence.

    Finally, I will announce the winners of the May 1st Labor Day, he is. . . . . . .

    . . . . . . . . .

    . . . . . . . . .

    Void de Witch

    820. sneak attack

    Luna looked at the two assassins that slowly blocked Linda and go to the road, first, immediately pulled out the balance of the waist, and the two assassins, shout:

    "What kind of reason do you have, do you have to assassinate Linda ?? J

    Although Luna also considered Linda is the possibility of assassination targets, but she is unwilling to believe in her mind. What kind of animals are actually trying to assassinate such a woman in the country.

    Linda heard that there was no immediate answer, but it was the two assassins, and a slightly fat man answered the problem of Luna:

    "This girl, don''t say what assassination is not assassinated, more scary. We are just a subject, you have to bring the lady of Linda.

    Hu said! I obviously heard that you want to do it in "Wanghua Cliff", kill her! J

    Luna can listen, this man''s voice is the voice that speaks in the alley.

    After Lua, I finished, I saw the slightly lost secretion, "giggling" smile.

    His laughter took some hoarse in sharpness, and people listened to hair.

    "If Miss Linda agreed to our boss''s request, then we naturally be a trigger to take her back. But if Linda laughed to refuse, then we can only bring the body of Miss Linda. After all our boss But it is said that even the body of Miss Linda, it is also very eye-catching on the bed .j

    The assassin whose slightly lifted, and lick the dagger in his mouth, in order to make a spirit of Luna and Linda.

    CGC

    e

    Luna heard this slightly lifting person, the brow was frowning, and his heart was also nausea.

    Because she didn''t expect her, the other party is actually a metamorphosis that she will not let go.

    However, Linda is not a lot of reactions after hearing the Assassin''s metamorphosis, just with a smile that is not lost, and shakes his head, then whispered:

    "No matter how many bosses ask, my answer is only one. I have already gone, so I will ask him to give up early. As for him to stop the" public car "operation, it is impossible Things. As long as [Siyou Business] still exists - day, this "public car" will go to the operation. "

    Linda''s [Si Youxing] is actually a car that has just been established. However, she just bought a lot of old-fashioned cars in all over the world, and she became an important industry under the [Siyou List].

    However, the movement of [Si Youxing] is more than this. After he has received the old car line of all parts, he did not follow the traditional car, but promoted the "public car" of the world.

    Although today is the common car from "Huangdu" to the "Royal College" to open the car, this does not mean that it is the first time of "public car".

    As early as in other cities, "public vehicles" have rely on its cheap fare, and safe guarantees, replaced the traditional car rental industry nearly half of the market.

    At the same time, "public car" has developed a new civilian market, so that more civilians can travel freely in various cities.

    However, if there is anything, Linda''s car is getting countless peers while getting a lot of money in most modern markets.

    Sy

    However, Linda is not a unique person. She is willing to take three times the price of the car itself, and all of them will be acquired. In this way, we will improve [Si Youxing] coverage in the entire empire.

    Some of the bosses of the bodies of the cars have a temptation of interest, selling the car to Linda. Some are more optimistic about the prospect of the Linda car, decided to join.

    However, some cars are also the industry''s industries, while Linda''s moves are undoubtedly a "cake" in the mouth of the big business owners.

    The boss of these assassins was sent, and a major competitor of [Si Youfang], [Leili Business].

    The boss of this firm is very hated. [Si Youfire], one more and then strokes the [Siyou Business].

    Whether it is the industry in the car, it is still some of the other industries, he all - straight to [Si Youfang].

    However, this - cut it in Riley as a big boss, the first - see Linda, all stopped.

    In this world, no matter who is, as long as he is a man, he sees Linda, will be deeply attracted by Linda.

    It is also from Riley to the first eye of Linda, and he began to pursue Linda.

    However, unfortunately, Linda''s heart has not been able to install the other people in the heart. Therefore, Riley is naturally detached from Linda, and it is ignored.

    Long-term pursuit of fruitless, Riley has been deeply hated, and it has been used to use + points.

 1052 Unlimited Anemies and 1252

    That is to send these two assassins to kill Linda.

    Riley gave Linda two options: First, be a wife, the merchant merger, and he has a lot of life to ensure that she wants to die every night.

    S light

    Second, become a cold body, put it in your own bed, every night to enjoy your own pleasure. After she died, "Si You Shang" will naturally be purchased by food.

    However, as I said, the two options were rejected by Linda.

    The slightly gainful assassin heard Linda''s answer, clenched the dagger in his hand, and fill the magic attribute to the whole body and said:

    "Unfortunately, such a beautiful skin, since you answer this, then we can only bring your body back."

    This slightly gathered assassin finished, next to the slightly lifting assassin - the "giggling" smile and put on the posture of the tuning.

    Luna saw that he did not hesitate to pull out the fine sword of the waist. Luna''s current strength is not a legend, but at least the level of black gold level.

    Therefore, as long as Luna knows who the assassin is, it is not enough to be afraid.

    "Hey ~~ The semester of the chick is still very fierce, the body is also a thief! We can''t touch it, but you ~~

    The slightly lifting assassin looked at Luna uneven body, wretched smile, and licked the lips with the tongue, full of desires.

    And he just finished this, he took the foot and rushed to Luna. And the other-slightly slightly fat assassin, and it is also the same as the time.

    Soft

    However, in the instant of two of them, I saw a shadow of the wind, with a sword, and there were two secretions.

    Then, only listened to the sound of the sword blade, two "wind blades" came out, and they directly hit the two secretions, killing them on the spot.

    Luna saw this scenery, because she didn''t expect her, the person who killed these two assassins in an instant, it would be the Dolgo that has been hanging behind the car.

    Dolgo carefully held the smell of the sidelines at this moment, and the two poured the bodies in the blood of the blood and laughed:

    "Hey ~~ My beautiful man Dorgo''s strength, but not the wave of the name ~~"

    Although everyone in the field can see Dolgo''s hitting, they will succeed, but Dorgo himself seems to have not found this problem at all, and one is blowing with his strength.

    Linda and Luna saw that they can only look at each other - eyes, revealing a little helpless.

    Have to admit that although Dorego is annoying, it is not bad, and it is still possible.

    However, when Luna and everyone think that it is safe and nothing, I saw a healthy figure, and there was a quiet appearance behind Dolgo.

    Dolgo''s reaction is very fast, he appeared in this figure, set up the long sword in his hand, preparing to attacked it.

    However, just a short chance, Dolgo was taken out to the whole shot.

    821.

    , the oriole is behind.

    I am afraid that everyone has not thought that the successful sneak attack two Assassin''s Dolgo will be hidden in the crowd.

    Although Dorgo reacts to the gods, - the sword blocks the giant sword who waves in the hands of the Chinese, avoiding the fattest blow.

    But because the power of this sword is really too big, so he is taken out by this - sword.

    Dolgo''s body is on the ground, after taking a dozen meters, it will eventually stop.

    The passengers who got off the bus saw this scene, they all hid behind the car, and they were afraid that what happened here would be, and he went to him.

    And then a sword took the strong man who took Dolgo, it was a clear and said:

    "It seems that I have a little little to see you."

    It is not someone else, which is except Dorgo, which is lying in Dorgo, the golden guard, people who call [Iron cow) gold-level adventurers, Boer

    Although Dorgo took out by Bohejian, it was just a broken - some flesh, there is nothing too much.

    Therefore, I saw Dolgo Horse stood up and looked at Boer:

    "I really didn''t expect it. It seems that my brilliance is too bright, this will lead to the embarrassment of your person."

    In the eyes of Dolgo, he did not find that this sneak attack himself is with the two assassins. He only thought it was Boer''s own talent, which was sneak him from behind him.

    Dolgo, I just finished, I saw that dull Boer had quietly came to Dolgo, and then the giant sword, I went to his head.

    Although Boer is strong, the weapon is still a heavy huge sword, but his movements are in the blessing of the style of the style, but it does not look cumbersome.

    But good in Dolgo''s skills, just when this sword is won, Dolgo has set up the long sword in his hand, and Boer came and tried together.

    The strength of these two itself is quite, the magic used is a common style auxiliary magic, which can increase the speed of the caster itself.

    So this coming - the speed is very fast, and the naked eye of ordinary people can only see the debris shadow, and the reaction does not respond.

    Unfortunately, Port is a giant sword, while Dorgo is a common long sword. The sword of the giant sword is extremely heavy, Dolgo is a lot of strength every time.

 1053 Unlimited Acts and 1253th 1053

    So long time, Dalgo, which is poor, naturally, is suppressed by Boer.

    Just listen - the sound refractive metal faracter, the long sword in the hands of Dorgo is even twisted.

    Dorgo saw, the pupil is immediately shrunk, and it is panicked.

    Because the giant sword in Bol is already in front of it, I am afraid that the whole person will be divided into two halves from the middle.

    However, there is a moment between Dolo''s life and death, I saw Luna handheld silver swords, tangled thunder, one sword, straight to the sword of the huge sword, put Port in the hands of Port The giant sword played out.

    In the next second, the giant sword is poor, and the outside of Dorgo''s arm is on the ground, and the top is on the ground, set off the dust.

    Dolgo has been frightened, but he will not take a moment, he looked at the lanna before the body, and he said his own hair, and he said:

    "Beautiful girl, don''t save me because of my handsome appearance, I have to know that your strength is ..."

    "With your strength, it is unable to defeat Bol."

    Dolgo is originally wanting to say this, but unfortunately, he has not finished, and he saw that Lua''s fine sword has said:

    Dolgo will not see the situation again, this will be pointed to the brain by the sword, and also know how to shut up.

    Luna looked very satisfied with the performance of Dolgo.

    Yes, returned the fine sword, and then looked coldly to the Boer next to it.

    Boer actually can take advantage of Luna to talk to it, but he has to do it.

    This is not because of his gentleman, but because of the top of Lua''s top of his huge sword.

    Luna glared at Boer, and Boer looked at Luna so suddenly, - directly looking for a flaw on Luna.

    However, the more look for, Boer is the more powerful pressure, and in the pressure of yourself, let himself breathe.

    Luna it may only have the strength of the black gold-level peak.

    But the physique of the half of the demon of Luna will bring incompetent deterrent to ordinary humans.

    Boer looked at Na Na, who had a terrorist gas field in front of him, and retired two steps backwards.

    Luna also grabbed this moment, a sword raided, tangled and thundered, and launched an incredible chain attack on Boer.

    Every attack of Luna is accompanied by lightning, - dozens of tenths, it is like countless lightning strikes, and it is called with Bo.

    Although Boer had a lot of larva, his brain did not empty.

    When he saw Lua, the fascinating raining, he quickly slammed the giant sword in his hand, blocked Na Na, with the thunderous tuning. C

    "Hey! Hey! Hey!"

    The short soldier is connected, the sound of countless metals collided, echoing in the entire cliff.

    Although Luna''s fine sword seems to be small, she has burst into unimaginable power every-second attack.

    As for this strength, how powerful, I am afraid that Boer''s heart is the clearest.

    Boerburn wants to move, wait for Luna tired, and then start counterattack. However, the speed of Luna is really too fast, and the power of each sword is completely exceeded by Boer.

    Therefore, when the Boer reaction came over, he held his hands with the sword holder, and has been shaken, it has completely gone.

    Next second, I saw Louna - sword thorn, - under, directly in the hand in Boer, - Jian Xiaoliang

    "Giant Sword" cut off "long sword" is not unspeakable, because the giant sword itself is unbearable, the long sword is fundamentally unable to bear the strength of the huge sword

    However, the "fine sword" is different. The Sword itself is the weapon of the strike, the sword is narrow and thin, and it is not possible to compare with the heavy huge sword.

    But how can I use this sword, a narrow sword, with a point break, and the cave wear the giant sword in Port. You can think that the strength of Luna is horrible!!!

    At this moment, whether it is the paled Dolgo, or those passengers who are hiding behind the carriage, they have exposed a surprised look.

    They are people who have lived in the emperor for a long time, and they know how much local people.

    However, no one has heard that Hu Huanglu has actually has a hunger Y head that is so horrible, can be crushed with the gold-level adventurer called the people.

    However, Luna''s - sword did not pierce the throat of Port, but stopped in the first three inch of his throat.

    Although Luna is an emperor of a country, it has mastered the right to blend. But Luna does not want to use private penalty, and they will die these wicked people.

    Luna hopes to hand over these wicked to guards, then pronounce the death penalty of these people by the law.

    Because only this, the people can more believe in the empire, more dependent on the empire! And only this can kill the chicken monkeys, let other worships know that they have the consequences of the Imperialistist, only dead roads.

    Luna thinks like this, - I collapsed the fine sword in my hand.

    And that called Boer''s gold-level adventure, I also threw the giant sword in your hand on the ground, and sat down in the face, as if it was the rest of the life after robbery.

    If he gives him a - secondary chance, he is definitely unwilling to fight against Luna.

    At this moment, Luna is tight, and finally relaxed.

 1054 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1054

    It should be ended here if it is here.

    No one is not expected, then at this time, the two originally opened by Dorgo, fell in the bloody, and suddenly jumped, hitting the Linda.

    The speed of these two people is too fast, just a short moment, it has come to Linda.

    The cold is now, the front is revealed,

    At this moment, the sharp dagger has been topped in Linda''s throat, so that she is about to have a beautiful neck.

    The speed is fast, the start of the hand, no one can stop.

    (Today''s paddle wood pass: May you be as early as early,

    822. Boxer''s chest

    This fat, two assassins, famous in danger.

    Although only the strength of the gold level, the conspiracy trick is much abnormal. Even if there is a hunting target, there is a black gold-grade guard, they will not be afraid.

    For example, why would they choose in "Wanghua Cliff" to do. That is because there is no need to take the village here, don''t take the store, here is not afraid of Linda to escape, even more don''t worry that there will be aid soldiers to save her.

    And just killed, but just to hide the eyes and ears, it''s more.

    They actually - I have long seen that Luna''s strength is good. Although Luna did not put the magic out of the magic, from Luna''s figure and momentum, the two can judge the light from the experience. It is not a potted light.

    If you are talking to Dolgo, I am afraid that this assassination task will become difficult.

    Therefore, this two will take the opportunity to kill, deceive the eyes of Luna, wait until she thinks that everything is over, starting to neglect, when it is restarted.

    At this moment, it is a great time to do!!

    Lua saw these two assassins flying to Linda, and immediately shouted out, and at the same time pilot the lightning magic to the whole body, the foot, chasing the two assassins, K rough.

    However, even the speed of Luna is fast, at this time, the dagger in the hands of the thierborn passenger has also spnned to the skin of Linda neck.

    Now just one second, Linda is like a snow-white neck, will be opened by this unparalleled dagger. And Linda''s blood is also destined to spray on this dagger, and the entire cliff is dyed into red.

    The passengers and richers who hid behind the carriage saw this scene, all closed their eyes.

    They have been sorry for Linda soon, and some are because they can''t get the beautiful meat of Linda, and feel regret.

    As for Luna, this is incomparable, remorse, how did you just see how these two assassins are killing.

    The slightly lifted assassin - shouting, - pushing the dagger in his hand, ready to put it deeply | into the throat.

    At this moment, his eyes are full of blood color, full of killing, full of distortion fast | sense.

    Perhaps normal people don''t know this slightly lifting assassin, but he is on the road, but it is famous [Magic Divide].

    This [Magic Divide] This is called Guis. He has an extremely metamorphosis, that is, killing beauty. The more beautiful woman, the more you want to kill it.

    Therefore, he is a single, all of which are born, or the life of the lady who is killing the black.

    In his eyes, the blood of the beautiful woman is tied, watching the look of the desperation before they die, is happy than anything.

    I can kill the beauty of Linda, and he feels that Sansheng is fortunate, but also feels unprecedented!

    At this moment, the knife tip has been stabbed on the skin of Linda neck. The Gis''s face has also shown a smile such as the devil, and his eyes, it revealed extremely exciting eyes. male

    However, this smile and excited eyes have not appeared - second, and it is stissible on the face of Gis.

    At this moment, then the neck should be pierced into Linda, and the knife tip of her tender skin will stop in the neck of Linda.

    More visual points, it should be a card in the neck of Linda.

    Because regardless of the strength of Gis, no matter how Gis wants to penetrate this and dagger into Linda''s throat, this knife is the skin of Linda.

    Linda''s skin is clearly so tender, obviously seems to be generous white jade - the blowing bomb can break.

    But why is this dagger that is not a thorny skin, it is not to open this gestone white jade ??

    Gis is reluctant to believe in the facts in front of me, still pushing the dagger, wanting to pierce the neck of Linda with a dagger.

    However, just in the next second, only listening to "" - sound, the handle should be in the dagger of Linda throat, even because Gis is excessive, and the waist is broken.

    At this moment, I came to the other of Linda - a assassin, and the Na Na, who came, couldn''t help but stop, revealing the stunning look.

    And the Gisse, which is close to Linda, has been shocked to stand in the original place.

    I don''t talk about this dagger is a Class A weapon forged by the master of the sword. Even if it is just a normal dagger, it is impossible to even play a woman''s skin !?

    And now it is no longer a problem, it is D straight break! 4

    Is this woman''s skin is the s-level armor ??

 1055 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1055

    In this case, even if you are engaged in the Assassin''s more than ten years of Gis.

    At this time, I saw the sweet smile of Linda, and looked at it in front of the shocked Gis, said softly:

    "You follow the investigation. I have been surprised. Is it not curious about my big boss of this multinational business, why never bring your bodyguard??

    The Gisse will have not slowed over the Zhenjing () so I can''t answer Linda in time.

    However, Linda did not let Gis answered from the beginning. Because she just said, she saw her lifting a pink little fist, and the face smiled and said.

    "That''s of course because .....

    Bodyguards are not strong ~~ "

    When I said, I saw the little fist of Linda, - punched on the body of Gis.

    Linda''s little fist and most of the girl''s fists - like, petite pink. Whoever reads will think that this fist is hurting in the body, and even very cute.

    However, Linda hit it, but I can''t see a cute shadow.

    Because at this moment, the positive in the positive, the Gis, the whole person, fell out of ten meters, and finally smashed the stones in the big head, and smashed the stone.

    If you don''t know the situation, I am afraid I think that Gis is a carriage that is hit from the front.

    However, at this moment, everyone sees clearly, Guis is not hit by a carriage of galloping, but he is bombarded by Linda''s petite fist.

    And Linda is just a punch, and he opened a big hole at the chest of the Gis, let him suffer, and completely lost its ability to act.

    At this moment, no matter who, I have seen this scene, I have surprised the three views.

    Why didn''t they think that this - a beautiful woman in the country, there is no magic, no weapons, just in the flesh, more - fist the assassin.

    And those richers who have another figure to Linda have also been scared, and they don''t dare to have anything else.

    As for Linda, at this moment, she has collected her delicate fist, and then looked at the spnacker who was slightly fat, laugh.

    "Do you still want to continue ?? j

    The slightly gainful assassin heard this, and immediately threw the dagger in his hand on the ground, then double his knee - soft, squatting on the ground:

    "Guntie, spare me - life !!!!"

    _ (0¡Þ0o ¡Ï) _

    ---

    (Xiao Yunner)

    823. I haven''t seen it for a long time ~~

    Others watching Linda may just be shocked and scared, but at this moment, this moment, a slightly fat assassin looks at Linda, but it is deep fear.

    Because he knew that Gis''s body was wearing - the value of pneumon, don''t think that it was not high because it was a leapbon. Know that this leather armor is engraved with the inscription of the inscription.

    Therefore, although it is skinbon, its defense can reach the level of B, far exceeds most of the circulation of circulation on the market.

    However, even if this leather has a B-class defense, it has been done by Linda. It is conceivable that Linda''s delicate pouch is how horror.

    At this moment, the slightly fat assassin has bundled Boer and Gis, and then he only saw him tied the rope in his own hand, and hit it with his mouth and then looked at Linda:

    "Report Linda adult, I have tied them two and myself, I will be responsible for you before arriving at the destination, you can rest assured ~~"

    It is not strange that this slightly fat assassin has no principle, and it is quilted that it is too horrible.

    Look at him next to Jess, I am afraid that I haven''t arrived yet, he will step by step and see Pluto.

    And Linda heard this slightly assassin, did not carefully check that his tie is hard, just smiling and said:

    "Before you pay you to the guard''s hand, you will be assured to you."

    A slightly fat assassin''s answer does not have to reply.

    Linda didn''t say anything more, just smiled, and lost the three people tied together in the last side of the carriage, and then re-sitting next to Luna.

    To be honest, Luna has just been scared by Linda''s strength. Why didn''t she think that Linda''s delicate fairy, hidden so terrible power.

    Packet f

    If you can''t stand it before, I''m going to Linda, I am afraid that the person who will be rubbed on the ground is myself.

    However, when I was just coming out, Luna suddenly realized that whether I put Linda''s friction on the ground, or Linda put myself on the ground friction, it seems that there is nothing to see from essentially. The problem, just changed the individual bit.

    If you want to join in, it will be a little bit of trouble, such as the one who is rubbed on the ground will be short enough because the position is not enough. ¡ñ

    "Wait! What ghosts I have been thinking!?"

    Luga suddenly realized that he was still outside, so he quickly stopped the strange fantasy.

    And Linda sitting next to Lind seems to have noticed her slightly delicious look on her face, so she didn''t understand:

 1056 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1056

    R Nana, where are you uncomfortable ??

    Luna listened to the mood and smiled and replied:

    "No, it''s not that you really don''t do it ?? I can''t believe that you don''t have to use the neck to break your dagger. Is it true?

    Luna did not know that Linda has released magic, so according to her experience, Linda is very likely - a fight

    After all, he once said that his strength is not a fighting, but the real fighting gas is also quite powerful, and the extent to which you can fight the gas body, and you will not be invaded.

    Linda heard the words of Luna, first though it - under, then said:

    "I am not fighting, just a simple physical fitness .j .j

    "It''s just a simple physical fitness .? J,

    Lua listened to Linda, first confused, but immediately understood the meaning of Linda.

    Linda doesn''t want to deceive himself, but it is not convenient to disclose something here. Therefore, she will say that she is only good.

    Luna is not a person who doesn''t know this Dolgo. She saw that Linda did not have to answer her meaning, and immediately jumped out this topic and Linda talked about Huangdu''s food.

    As for the Dolgo who has previously don''t have self-knowledge, it is very knowledgeable to sit in the corner of the carriage, watching these two monsters with beautiful skin bags, shivering.

    And those who want to pursue Linda, but also look at Linda, but there is no previous passion.

    However, in contrast to these people''s attitude, it is the ordinary passengers who take "public car".

    They thought that Linda was persecuted by those wicked people, but no one thought that Linda actually used her beautiful body, - punch

    And the blonde girl is also an unusual powerful, actually uses an ordinary fine sword, and completely crushed [Iron Bool].

    No matter who, will worship the hero and worship the powerful person.

    At this moment, Luna and Linda have undoubtedly become the hero in the eyes of these people. Especially the two female students sitting in the royal college, Lyna and Linda have become idols - the existence of idols.

    Although the "public car" is not a suspended car, the speed is also very fast. From "Wanghua Cliff", the town arrived at the Royal College only took about half a day.

    Even so, when the carriage Xu Xu offers the town next to the Royal College, it is already behind the sun.

    The carriage just entered the city, Linda gave Gis and others to the guards of the city, and said in detail the passage of things.

    And the slightly fat assassin is also actively served as a stain witnesses, preparing for the Big Board of Leili, and assains all the things that Linda.

    There is a stain witnesses and a car, these three assassins'' crimes have been sitting, and their [Riles] is also destined to accept legal sanctions.

    After sending three assassins to the guard, the carriage stopped in the door of this town car.

    Just like Luna expects, you can hold your arm at this time, the expression is slightly worried, standing at the door of the car, waiting since

    During the case, I quickly took the car and shouted:

    "Come ~~ Let you wait ~~! J

    However, there is no enthusiasm for Luna, but it is launched to Luna, and said to be serious:

    "Do you know what you are doing? I heard the news that you have to run, you have to run it yourself !! You can.

    I said that I have stopped here, I saved the word "emperor" and then continue:

    "If there is any accident, what do you want us ?? How do you want me to explain the silly brother?"

    Luca listened to the tongue of the tongue, then hugged, said:

    "Don''t see this is not something ~~ J

    I can see the sun, and I can only sigh helpless.

    She grows up from Luna, so she also knows the idea of ??Luna.

    Luna is rare - rest, she definitely doesn''t want to see yourself as the emperor. Therefore, this will only choose not to protect any guards, and one will come.

    Thinking of this, I saw Kaa, I was tightly hugged, and then said softly:

    "It''s really no longer seen ~ Nana ~~"

    In this way, there is a laughter of laughter, but I haven''t seen it for more than ten years.

    The royal family disputes, three power oppressed, so that such a Luna is built in invisible. Later, Lunnaden, revived the empire, and didn''t have a smile.

    If it is not a bless, if it is not your own silly brother, I am afraid that I can''t see the girl''s teenage smile in this life.

    Thinking of this, you can really hope that the silly brother can come back soon, so that you will thank him all.

    However, at this time, I saw that Luna suddenly thought of anything - like, I said:

    "Yes, introduce a friend to know .j .j

 1057 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day 1057

    Luna-side said, - turn around, ready to introduce Linda to the cockic.

    However, when Luna turned, it was a full-face, because the Linda just behind her has completely got a trace.

    At this moment, on the other - in the car, I saw Linda looked at the figure of the two people smiled slightly, then he said to himself:

    "This time, I don''t say hello. When you come back, we will re-recognize it ~~"

    After that, this carriage left the car, disappeared in the streets of the moonlight.

    : 48511263)

    824. Emperor''s vacation life

    Come - Beginning to Luna Tricks To come to the college is refused, because Luna is the emperor, she is here, will definitely affect the normal work of the teachers, and interfere with the students'' learning.

    Later, I heard that Lua is concealed, - the individual secretly runs, then it is more opposed!

    Luna is the emperor of this country! - Do you not be afraid in what is dangerous?

    Although the distance between the college and the emperor is not very far away, and there is no role in the road, but no matter what to say, it is too considered.

    It is important to know that Luna''s new policy threatens the rights of many old aristocrats and evil forces.

    Luna is in the palace on the palace, and there are many guards around them. These people have no way to take Luna. But if Luna is one - personal, that case is not the same, who can think of these people will send someone to stab the killing??

    However, in Luna, he finally arrived at the destination, and the heart of the could finally put it down.

    Luna also naturally did not touch the trick of the assassin to assassinate Linda, otherwise the next time I wanted to have a tongue who came out again, I was strongly opposed.

    Luna came to the Royal College, which is self-satisfied with the identity of cos, and the lie is from the south to visit.

    However, this panic can only be cheated with people who have never seen the emperor, like the Professor of Claire and Gair, but the eyes have seen the identity of Luna. Many people who have a hobby nature have doubt Luna.

    Just these people know that Luna''s identity is known, but they don''t dare to smoke, and they don''t dare to tell others.

    After all, Luna is an emperor of a country. She is here to conceal the identity, definitely there is her intention. If it is broken, then I don''t have something to see?

    Therefore, Luna will eat big drink in the canteen of the school, and no one dares to say something. And whenever some people want to blame what they blame, they will be blocked by people who are truth.

    Time is very fast, and the time in the holiday is more like being a magical-like, the speed of the lapse is three times when working on weekdays.

    Just - blink, Luna has been in the Royal College for nearly two weeks.

    Tonet, Lua, the emperor of the New Imperial Emperor, was actually being taken outside the door.

    "Let me go in ~~~~ Ejier ~~~"

    At this moment, Luna''s body can''t see the domineering and majesty of the emonna.

    Luna shouted, see no one in the room responded, and continued to shoot the door and shouted:

    "Aisa !! Eiier does not help me open the door, you help me open !!"

    After this sound of Luna, there is still no movement in the room. The two of Eric and Ejier are like a thorough ignore that Luna is general, no response. . O full 2ID

    Luna saw it once again touched the door. However, this time, there is finally moving quiet.

    Didn''t wait, I saw Aijir wearing sexy pajamas, opened the door, then looked at the lack of Luna, who was off.

    "All said that we have closed work tomorrow, so you have to rest early. Tonight, you will go back to your room to sleep ~~ J"

    Luna heard that Ai Jilia said, Toung, Taoism:

    "You have finished testing with you! What is the relationship with me to sleep?"

    Lua''s heart wants his own, the national emperor, can''t you sleep with your love with your love at night??

    However, I just said that I just said that Ai Jilley was revealed - the face helpless look and looked at Luna.

    "You are really just sleep, I am going out of you with Ericssos?"

    Luna - Listening to Agil, the original is full of white face, and immediately ran out a shame.

    As I Gil said, Lua didn''t sleep well at night. Instead, the night secretly touched Ejier or Aisa''s bed, and then extended her as chopped fiber-optic jade. . . . .

    Although Luga did not break what is important defense line, as long as I slept with Luna, Aisha and Ejier were destined to rest well.

    R light small

    Luna is said to be said by Igil, and it is right.

    But she is an emperor !! The emperor touches your own love, what is wrong ?? You''s wife is not your own wife !! ??

    Luna thought about it, while glaring at my watery big eyes, I sailed to the sight of Shan, who was behind Igil.

    Luna is concerned about the blood of the fascinating body, so her is definitely what is expected. As long as you look at Erosei with this kind of help, Aisha will agree with your best king.

 1058 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1058

    However, how did Luna did not expect that Audsa replied ruthlessly:

    "I think Luna is still going back to sleep, or I can only react with cocoa teachers."

    Although Luna likes a beautiful girl, but she is good, it is one - in touch.

    After all, you can grow up with Luna, if you let you know that you have this good, you will definitely worry yourself, and think that this is morbid, then try to do it for yourself.

    "Luna, we have known so long, but I really didn''t find that you have this kind of good. It seems that I have to help you treat it. Don''t worry, it will be fine, no pain

    Luna thought about it, slowly emerged in my mind - a hand-held power-on magic electronics, ready to treat itself.

    I port f

    Luna thought here, I sent a flashback, as if it was really electricity.

    "Aisha! You can''t be so awkward !! You are the most petty, don''t you be afraid????

    Lua scared all the emperor''s identity.

    But good, no one is listening to it.

    I standing in the darkness of Aijir, it is a speechless response:

    "You have to be true pets, let her rest well, good night ~~"

    After that, I Gil took the door. Aisha is a smile in the room, waving to Luna, and said softly, "Good night".

    Although it is already early summer, Luna feels unusually cold. In this indifferent world, you can''t even have it.

    At this moment, the heart-fruity Luna dragged the heavy footsteps, ready to go to the room of the ice cave.

    However, at this time, Luna''s ear suddenly came back - the sound of generous, breathless.

    Luna heard the voice, the ear is standing up, and quietly looking for this voice.

    Next second, when Luna turned a bend (actually saw - a petite brown-haired girl, Zhengyi peeking with Ejier and Aisha''s room, while keeping his body.

    825. Girl outside the window

    "Ah ~~ Aijir predecessors ~~ Ejier senior ~~ I want to be held by Aijir''s senior ~"

    Girl - shouting the name of Igil, while keeping his body.

    Luna saw this scene, and it was still.

    Because this girl''s long phase is very pure, and whether it is exquisite dress, it is still a long hair, and she is from the side, she is a daughter of the big family.

    It is such a girl, at this moment, I am quietly squatting outside Ejier and Aisha''s room, making such a strange thing.

    Just when Luna hasn''t reacted what happened, I saw this girl took out a black triangular lace cloth from the pocket, and then breathed in front of the mouth of the nose.

    Luna saw this scene, and immediately shocked in his heart:

    "I am going! Isn''t that Ejier? How to run to this girl !?"

    Crime! This is a living crime !! Even if it is a girl, it is also a violation of the law, let alone, this is still the triangular black lace cloth!

    Luna thinks so much in your heart, and went to this girl while quiet.

    Luna is the emperor of this country. She wants to safeguard the law of the country. She wants to protect her love! So she must make a fair sanctions for the girl who is illegal in front of him !!

    At this moment, the girl has not found that Lua has quietly came to her body, still immersed in some kind of enjoyment, Jiaojiachang

    "It''s coming ~ I am coming ~

    The girl didn''t finish it, and I was only with a tender, like a jade hand. And next second, I saw that Luna smashed the girl''s ear, then the small channel:

    "Little sister ~~ What are you talking about?"

    Although Luna is to maintain the law of the empire, she sees so - a cute girl in front of themselves, still can''t help it.

    And the girl was so frightened by Luna, interrupted, and the heart suddenly became very frightened. If it is not a lack of the girl''s mouth, I am afraid that she will make a lot of it.

    After a while, Lua saw that the mood of this girl is slightly slow, and he said softly:

    "You don''t want to shout, if you shouted out, what you just do, you have to be discovered."

    When the girl heard the words, the girl immediately got a head and said that he knows how to do it.

    Luna saw it, and released the hand of the pink lips that brought the girl, and then looked at the girl:

    "Little sister, your behavior is very dangerous to know. If you see it, you will be caught by the guards."

    When the girl did not answer Luna, but looked at the pure big eyes, looked at Luna, facing shy, completely couldn''t see the people who had just boldly moved outside the room.

    - After the quiet, I saw this model-like girl, slightly alert to watch Luna, and then swallowed and said:

    "You .. What do you want to do?

 1059 Unlimited Apostles and 1259th 1059

    Luna heard the problem of this girl, quietly sighed, then said:

    "What do I want to do is obvious? Your behavior is a crime."

    Luna thought of course, letting you return something to Ejier, then apologize to her. If it is caught by others, it will be sent to the guards, and it will be on the spot.

    However, I haven''t waited for Luna to continue to think, and I saw this model-like pure girl''s eyes down, and said ruddy said:

    "Only .. As long as you don''t tell this, what you can do .."

    Lua listened to this girl, instant - , immediately suspected of playing his ears, my heart thought she had just said what ghosts??

    The girl thought that Luna didn''t listen, so he said softly:

    "I .. I said that if you don''t say this, you can do anything!"

    Luna listened this time, so he quickly said:

    "Wait!! What will you do?"

    Although the proposal of this girl is very attractive, and Lua just didn''t think about this idea. But this kind of dramatically grabs someone else, then forced to make some of the script, how to see what she will make this emperor!

    However, Lua is like this, but let that girl said more excited.

    "Don''t think that I don''t know, you have touched Ejier''s seniors and Ericssor''s seniors in the evening - one, I envy you, so please use the pair of Ejier''s seniors, let I have a good enjoyment ~~ "

    Perhaps because of the reason why the room is sound, it may be because the girl is too focusing on his own business, so I didn''t hear Aijir and Aisha''s title, so I naturelessly didn''t know where the identity.

    And the girl had just happened to be in the matter, it was interrupted by Luna, so she would remain in the fire, and they can return it a little.

    So I saw her while saying,) F side pounced to Luna C as if it was in the crazy.

    Luna has received professional defense training from a small time, and she will make defense movements in a sense of danger.

    Therefore, when Lua saw that when this girl suddenly revealed such a crazy expression, he placed his horse out of its own magic.

    In an instant, a shallow lightning coat attached to Luna''s body.

    In the next second, I saw this girl one - licking in Luna, I was thundered by her thunder.

    However, in Luna''s power control of this lightning coat is the lowest, or if this girl is coming, it may be electrified into a coke.

    However, even if this thunderous coat is not a substantial harm to the girl, this girl has been put on the ground that is full of unidentified liquid. On, very wolf.

    But although I said, the expression of this girl is very satisfied. I saw it on both eyes, spit the tongue, and said with a vague tongue:

    "Good ... so cool.

    I. . I still have to.

    Luna looked at this scene like him, revealing the black line of the face.

    However, I haven''t waited for the next second, and the lights in Ejier and the Aiha Room are bright. And very quickly, Luna heard Aijir in the room:

    "How can I have electricity outside ?? I will go out!"

    The sound insulation of the school dormitory is very good. If the Luna listening is good, I am afraid I can''t hear what Igil is talking about. And this is why Lua and the girl have tossing in the outside for a long time, and has not been discovered by the room in the room.

    Luna heard the words of Aijir, immediately looked at the situation in front of him.

    A pure sister who is blurred, full of strange expression.

    - Unknown strange liquid.

    A black lace triangle cloth in Aijir.

    This is to be seen, you must definitely be a must!!

    Thinking of this, Xiao only saw Lua quickly picked up the black triangle fabric, then louched the blurred girl, quickly disappeared in the moonlight.

    826. Claimed flaws

    Time has arrived late night.

    The room of Luna is a previous room, and the location of this room is just downstairs in the room.

    Therefore, in order to avoid the front of the tower, Luna did not go in the main entrance of the tower, but carefully wandered the ambiguity girl, flipped from the outside of the tower.

    This is much more than half of the demon in the body of Luna. Otherwise.

    After Luna entered the room from the window, the girl was placed on her bed and then came to her - cup hot water.

    When the girl, this will gradually wake up, maybe because of the bath in your heart | fire out, so she will completely become a quiet and pure girl.

    Luna saw that this girl has resumed rationality and said:

    "Your girl, I suddenly rushed to me, it was really scared to death."

 1060 Unlimited Acts and 1260th 1060

    The appearance pure girl heard the complaints of Luna and said with a shy:

    Lua listened to the apology of the girl, but did not pursue anything, but continue to say:

    "Okay, this also blames me to let go of the defense magic. If this will be fine, I will go back. I remember to go to Aijir Road tomorrow, then I will give her from her. "

    Said, Luna delivers the triangular lace cloth to this girl.

    However, after this girl took this fabric, he had been soring in the bed of Luna, and there was no meaning to leave.

    Luna saw it, and he frowned slightly.

    When the girl heard the words of Luna, nodded slightly and said: KC2

    F light

    Luna - listened to this, immediately angry:

    "You are really honest, but this is a crime, crime !! You are not knowing if you are a royal college, you can''t know !!"

    After Lua, this, the girl is just a low head, no answer, and the whole room immediately caught a dead.

    After a while, I saw that the girl was like a courage, looked up, looked at Luna, said:

    "I am not excellent enough, I can''t attract the attention of the seniors of Ejier. Even if I have a courage, I will not give a gift to the seniors of Igil. She can''t remember my name. So, this is already my only touch to Igier The elder thing, I have to stay around whenever I have. "

    Luna heard this, his face was black down.

    Because this seems to be the statement, the allergic statement, how to see, should not be this kind of pure sister, say it.

    After a while, Luna said very seriously: two

    "This is a crime. If you insist like this, I will tell your teacher, then give you punishment.

    After listening to Luna''s words, the girl fell again into silence. Because this is in essence, it is indeed she is wrong.

    After a while, I saw that the girl stood up and said very reluctant:

    "Ok, I will go to the seniors of Aijir tomorrow, so please don''t tell anyone."

    To say, this girl silently left the room of Luna, got the past.

    Luna looked at the back of the girl from the window of the tower, sighing sighing, self-speaking:

    "Is it so crazy now?"

    After the girl leaving, there was no matter what happened this night.

    And Luna also believes that this is over here.

    The next day, Luna and previous, enjoy a sumptuous breakfast in the school''s cafeteria.

    Because of the biggest dosage, she is specially sought to dine together with the students. Otherwise, her table food will dominate, and will add unnecessary burdens to the chefs in the cafeteria.

    "Do you really eat so much? Even if I fall, I will not eat so much."

    I have already finished my breakfast at this moment, and packed the tableware, then look at the laminated Luna that is still in the plate.

    "Don''t see the guy - there are not many eating, but when he is in the palace, it has been stopping no mouth."

    Luna-side cut the sausage next to the fried egg, - side.

    Although this guy is not a lot to eat, but the pastry and snacks have never stopped.

    Under the informal occasion, he must be eating when he saw the first-knight, which has become common sense to everyone in the palace.

    I heard Lua said so, I also sighed and said:

    "This is a deep understanding. Every time I bought the cake, I live for ten minutes. It seems that your fighting gas is not only difficult, it is difficult to raise. This is a common person to practice this kind of gas, I am afraid I have to give birth to the bankrupt. .

    Luna heard the cockroaccompanies, suddenly.

    I want to eat more because of the physique of the devil. And you can eat more because he is an apostle, as long as he is willing, the food will be digeulated in the stomach, so he has been just because of something delicious, so it is more than the mouth addiction.

    But what is the relationship between these and fighting??

    I can''t see that Lua suddenly reveals the doubts, and she will not understand:

    "Do you eat more? Is it because of the reasons for cultivating the fight?

    Luna heard cocoa, suddenly surprised, I thought that this guy appeared to have a peaceful, did not vent it !!

    Under normal circumstances, when Luna and Come are alone - start, she will not think too much problem, and will not to speculate in the coco tongue.

    After all, two of them are a friend from a small. It is precisely because of this, so it is not reacted, and there is no way to reveal the flaws.

    "Ah! It turned out because I practiced the fighting gas, I will eat so much !! ????? I don''t wonder if he deliberately hides me, it seems to be in the same way !!"

 1061 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Luna knows if he immediately admitted that he would recognize it, it will be unnatural, so it is intentionally, causing you to deliberately hit her illusion.

    "amount.

    And the original doubt, this will have been in the words and deeds of Luna - thinking that it is why you said it, add an unnecessary trouble to your silly brother.

    Luna saw that the eyes began to dodge, and he knew that it was successful, so he continued:

    "I said that my food is getting bigger and bigger! You guys still say because I have too much pressure, so I have to eat so much! As a result, it is because he teaches me to fight for the reason !!! - , wait for him to come back, I will never let him !! j "

    On the side of Luna, - the last bit of sand in the plate was angry.

    I can''t tell you that I didn''t tell Luna. After all, Luna is also a girl, and it will definitely care about other people''s evaluation. If it is said to be eaten by others, it is not a face.

    So, I saw that I said that I said:

    "The silly brother is also for you, so don''t be too difficult for him .j

    Come, this will only feel that he is not too big, but it is very troublesome.

    Luna said that I said that I knew that my conspiracy was successful. So, it will be angry, say:

    "Hey !! It will not be so easy to let him, wait for him to come back, I - I want ...."

    The Luna dialect just said half, the forehead was crazy and painful.

    At the same time, Luna''s ear suddenly sounded like this - a strange woman voice:

    "Loneya actually dared to insult Agil''s seniors, today I - I want her to eat hard.

    ( that summer)

    827. The spirit is too nervous

    Luna heard this, immediately stood up, looking for four weeks.

    However, in the heart of the canteen, in addition to the cocoa and Luna, you can''t see anyone, even the aunt that usually cleans the health has been resting.

    When I saw Lua, I also immediately followed Luna, I went around.

    Although it is now a peaceful period, Luna''s New Deal implementation is also very smooth, but it is inevitable that there is a retaliation that the Qing will receive.

    Therefore, you can see the body of such a nervous standing, and then immediately run the magic of the body and enter the preparation state.

    However, waiting for a child, but it is a silence.

    "Luna, you are too much pressure, so the spirit is nervous ??

    When I can''t feel any magic fluctuations and the breath, I have collapsed the magic.

    However, Luna is still uncomfortable at this moment, and is very nervous to look at the unmanned cafeteria, and then say:

    "Come, have you really didn''t hear someone talking??"

    Luna can be confirmed, just that the voice is not his own illusion, it is really in the sound in the ear, it is absolutely not mistaken.

    I can see such seriously, I''m very serious, I''m very serious.

    "No, from the beginning, this canteen is only two people."

    I said that I was concerned about Luna while looking at Luna, I would like to come to Duna will not be because of the pressure of the emperor too much, so the spirit has a problem.

    Luna listened to this, knowing that if you are so nervous, you can start to guess something.

    So she laughed helplessly, then returned to the chair and said:

    "It seems that my usual pressure is some ..."

    I heard the words of Luna, I was very safe - point, after all, Luna also knows this is the reason why she is too stressed, so the problem is not very serious.

    "Wait until my silly brother is coming back, calling him to make some soothing medicine to give you. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will give yourself down sooner or later.

    Come, this sentence, "crushing", is the spirit and flesh.

    "It seems that you can only .... J

    Luna is very clear, this is not because he is too high. Because since she has - half of the devil physique, hearing is getting better and better.

    Yue Ping Yide:

    It''s just that she can find a source nearby, such as someone wants to assassinate Linda, such as the girl whispering

    But this - the sound of the times came, the model is very vague, as if it is talking to the shore, and yourself is potential water. This is really letting Luna couldn''t touch the mind.

    Although there are many doubts in Luna, she knows that these cannot find cocoa.

    Because the physique of my own half of the devil is a secret, I will be the apostle, if my hidden identity is known, it will definitely be trouble.

    Although Luna + is confident that you will not be what you do, this trouble can avoid avoiding it. Because Luna is worried that you will pass our own half-demon, it will speculate more things that are not mariberable.

 1062 Unlimited Acts and 1262 Ji Section 1062

    Thinking of this, Luna wiped the mouth with the mouth of the dinner, and then stood up his body and said:

    "You will go to you first, I will take a walk in the garden. 1

    Although Luna is on vacation, but it is still at work.

    "Okay, here will be handed over to the canteen. I will go to the city. I will go to the towns next door, and I will discuss the problem of school supplies under the boss. There is also a" tactical theory "in the afternoon. Some is busy ~~ "

    I complained, - I stood up, and Lua looked at the smile, I thought that the principal had been models.

    However, at this time, Luna suddenly remembered the words that had just passed into the ear, and then asked with the mouth:

    "Right, have you heard" Lena "name?"

    This is the name mentioned just now.

    When I heard the problem of Luna, I thought it was in my mind and then replied:

    "If I have not remembering the wrong," Luna "should be the second grade of the text quiet, a little girl."

    Lua will continue to ask, continue to ask,

    "Is it brown hair, the eyes watered, it looks special pure? Yo

    I can listen to this description, I nodded, said:

    "It''s really as you describe. What happened? Why suddenly asked Loneya? What is her unattractive move?"

    After all, there are now a lot of new policies of the Piagetary group of Naa, and some people will make some rebellions.

    However, Lua said that I said that I quickly shook my head, smile and laminated:

    "Who is so exaggerated, I don''t even know who is her daughter. Just listen to her talk about her, so I''m curious to ask you .j

    Although some doubts in my heart, since Luna said, then she is not good again. After all, some things are absolutely can''t reveal any winds before execution.

    "Really really ~~ It is already a peaceful year, you can don''t think too much."

    Luna-side said, while waving and cocoa, then one person walking in the direction of the school garden.

    After Lua, I saw that I came alone in my country, and then my little muttered:

    "As long as the apostles still exist, there will be peace in this world ..."

    At this moment, Luna has come to the garden outside the canteen, and the words that have just been muttered, naturally, was heard by Luna.

    Luna - walking in the garden, - sighing in your heart:

    "How much hatred is the apostle, this makeup - there are twelve, and it is not that every one is massacre.

    Just like this guy, it is the strongest first - apostle, but not only doesn''t like to kill, but also tares to be played before and away. In this strongest apostle, how to see is harmless.

    Thinking here, I saw that Luna suddenly stopped, and then sighed again, in the middle of the heart:

    "It is necessary to let you know that she will become a apostle, then she is not going crazy?"

    Seriously, when the blessing and Lua said this, Luna is also crazy.

    Do you don''t know how many pains have you? Is it not known to kill the apostle??

    However, things have developed to this point, and they are no longer available. The thing that Luna can do is only waiting, waiting for the day to know the truth, then do the best to stabilize the mood.

    Just when Luga thought, her forehead was once again painful, and the words of the stranger also sounded again in the ear of Luna:

    "Lonely, this little scorpion, today is your good look."

    (SKI)

    828. Endermate test

    On one side of Luna, the forehead of the pain is carefully analyzed, and the sound of the ear is analyzed.

    According to the words around the two times, Luna can be sure. Some people want to find the trouble of Luna, which is the girl who met last night.

    And the reason is 80% of the insulting thing for Ejir to Aijir, causing the dissatisfaction of other fans in Ejir.

    If you just listen to these two sentences, I am afraid that Luna can''t guess it.

    But if combined with things happened last night, Luna can infer, I am afraid that Lena will apologize to Aijir in the morning.

    As a result, this person is to punish Loneye''s for Ejier, so it is planned to have a plan to revenue.

    Of course, Luna can be sure, Aijir does not know this thing from the end to the end. If I Gil knows this, even if Loneya is wrong, Ejir is impossible to let others make this resequibility.

    However, what is the behavior of this retaliation, Luna is now unclear.

    But Luna can be concluded that this matter is definitely not as simple as the revenue between the student. Because she felt a strong malicious in the two sentences that had just sounded in her ear.

    Thinking of this, Luna can''t help but lock it, because it is a school, but the students are some famous nobles, so the means of retaliation is also a five-flowers, and some students are not mature enough, do not know at all. Sharp, completely didn''t have a ground.

 1063 Unlimited Apostles and 1206th Festival

    The more I want to be more and more, so I will speak from the language:

    "In short, now you must first find Lena .j

    When I said, Lua quickly opened his footsteps.

    Time will go back to a while,

    When Luna and Come also enjoy breakfast in the cafeteria,

    At the other - head of the school, in the "actual class" hall of Nothing to defend the magic of Aersan, the second grade and third-grade students are collectively collected here, and the actual part of this school year ender test is prepared.

    The actual part of the completion test is very simple, and the third grade students need to face a summoned beast of a B-level. As long as you stick to ten minutes, or if you defeat the summoned beast, you will follow the test.

    The two-year student''s test content is relatively simple, although the conditions of the + minute and defeat the summoned beast are unchanged, but it can be in the summoned beast of D-class to B.

    Although choosing a low-level summoning beast will make the results assessment decline, it will always be better than the end of the end.

    Therefore, most of the two-grade students will choose a D-class or the C-class summoned beast, and ask for a constant.

    And the third grade students, they have chosen last year, so most people this year are considering how to face the B grade Warcraft, and then they are full of ten minutes.

    At this moment, students in the second grade and third grades are ready. As the vice president of the school and part-time school doctor, Professor Clare is a shot, and then said with ambassay:

    Downg I Shen

    "Today is the actual part of this school year, the rules must know everyone, so I will not explain more.

    I only hope that everyone can do it, don''t be stubborn for the wind.

    Although I can treat everyone, if it is a deadly hurt, I don''t have time to save you.

    And even the test, I also hope that everyone will be a actual combat, if it is seriously injured in actual combat, but I don''t have to treat you. "

    Although Claire principal is very useful, all students will not go to the principal to talk, even if they talk, the big beauty of Claire is a hot big beauty.

    After the principal of Claire, the test was officially started.

    As a third-grade classmate as a senior, naturally we need to take a lead effect. And the third grade trip class is to test in the first batch.

    And the instructor of the third-year trip class also added a request, that is, it can''t be dragged to ten minutes, and must defeat the summoned beast.

    Otherwise, you have to make a course in the summer vacation.

    "My mom !! This is impossible to beat it from the front !!!"

    A third-year trip class, just hiding the attack of the beast, - I can''t help but shout.

    At this time, it is an attack on him. It is a B-class summoned beast called [Frost Juju].

    The frost giant is shaped, it is a length of about five or six meters, and the whole body covers the ice giant python.

    Although this kind of python''s teeth have no poisonous, but it can release a cold, but the cold is better than toxin, and people call it "cold poison".

    This "cold poison" enters the human body and quickly freezes the organs of the human body, let the people who are bitten thoroughly lose their actions.

    However, as Claire is said, as long as she is not a deadly injury, she can gain back.

    What''s more, this frost giant is not a wild World of Warcraft, but the summoned beast that has been depressed, so it will not cause fatal harm to the students.

    But even so, the strength and speed of the frost giant is not a general student.

    Just in such a short period of time, the ice cream has already died, and the students who have just been the third grade trip will make him completely lose their skills.

    Summon the tutor of the frost giant to see such a situation, quickly patted his hand, indicating that the giant stopped attack.

    After the giant homage, immediately opened the student, and then went to the side. And that student was exposed an expression of escape, sighed:

    Although the frost giant is a summoned beast, its risk is far more than B, and even it is not over.

    Therefore, even the three-grade of the apex class students, you must use force to defeat the frost giant, and it is also very difficult.

    But the instructor of the third-year trip class, it is not necessary to use force to defeat the giant, but to use wisdom and strategy.

    For example, the frost giant can only see the creatures of "sports" and "high temperature", so students can confuse the frost giant, so they can confuse the frost giants as long as they continue to release the flames. .

    The frost giant is the Warcraft, which is the most fear of the fire, the fire magic and the thunder magic. As long as it is used to use these two magic, then the sneak attack, it is not possible to win.

    It''s just that these students usually make a notes to have a model, but when you really encounter the powerful giant, you will put all the knowledge behind your brain.

    In just a few tens of minutes, the students of the truck class were hit by flowers.

    Some are hurting by the frost giant, and some are sweeping by their tails, and more almost have been swallowed by the giant.

    Occasionally, a smart student and the giant python are entangled, but because of more than ten minutes, and the trip to be defeated by the trump class is unqualified, it is also necessary to stay in the school.

    "Hey .. You are the worst ace class that I have brought."

 1064 Unlimited apostles and 1264th 1064

    The tutor of the trump class shook his head and sighed.

    But at this time: I suddenly broke out a cheer in the student.

    Because at this moment, I Gil, called "War God" in the school, finally got to debut.

    829. The goddess of the famous flower

    "Finally, I was in the seniors of Ejier, I am one - I am going to see her!"

    "Yeah! Yes! I spent a big price, I bought a magic chinen, and recorded the goddess of goddess from the market.

    Ai Jili is going to the game, and the students will fall into the boiling.

    However, as a tutor of the third grade trip class, it is not very happy.

    Not because this tutor thinks that Igil will lose, nor because of this tutor, I don''t like Igil.

    But because I Gil is the power of "fighting", it is not he teaching, it is not what he can teach.

    This kind of power called "Fighting" has completely exceeded the ability of this tutor.

    Just when this tutor thinks, the battle of Aijir and Frost Juji has begun.

    This time is just the end of the test, so I Gil did not use "earthquake Swordnoi", but use extremely ordinary giant ax.

    This giant ax is ordinary, Aijir''s attack is more common.

    No one thought that Ejir had rushed to the giant python, and launched an attack from the front.

    You know, although this frost giant is only five meters long, it is small in the giant python. But its strength is not very far from a normal human being comparable.

    No one thought that Aijir actually used the giant ax in his hand from front to fight against the frost giant.

    And next second, when the ice cream giant is tail, when I get away from Aijir, I Gil actually blocked it with the giant ax in my hand.

    And more amazing is that Aijir''s feet did not have traces of the traces.

    Although everyone - starting to know that Igier is very powerful, how can they not think that Igier will actually be so fierce. It is necessary to know that there are many people who have been taken out by this tail.

    However, arrived here, she actually did not move - under, just standing in the same place, putting this frost giant, sweeping down.

    "I tall !! The goddess is a female war !! It''s so fierce!!

    "Aijir predecessors, so handsome !!"

    Ai Jier and Frost Jane, this hand, the following student immediately broke out cheers.

    If the people don''t know here, I am afraid I will not think that this is a school''s relationship test, but it will mistake it to meet what I do.

    Just another second in this cheer, the anti-giant tailed of the tail, and suddenly the body is sinking, and it is fully concentrated in the waist.

    Then, I saw her body with a layer of light red airflow.

    This is the color of Aijir''s fight, and it is also the most difficult fight against the battlefield, [bath blood war].

    In the next second, I saw the giant ax in Igil, and I got this bright red triumphant. Then, I saw her to reverse the waist, and the thunder was not covered, - the ax was taken as the frost giant.

    The frost giant was flew out in the direction of Aijir, flew out in the direction of her ax, and smashed the not far.

    Fortunately, in this hall, it was put to Defensive magic. Otherwise, it was a common wall, even if it was thick, he was frostful, and he had to hit a big greater.

    After this ax, you will naturally don''t have to test it. Because Ejier just took the past with an ax, it was not cut with an ax.

    If I Gil is using an ax, I am afraid this frost giant is broken.

    Aijir''s strength has been completely exceeded by ordinary students. If there is a drainage of force, she is even more than the most of the tutors present.

    "Ah !! Ejier! My goddess!"

    "I want to give you a monkey !!

    In this way, Ai Gil went to the cheers of many fans.

    To be honest, Ai Gil does not like this scene.

    She is clearly just wants to come to school to learn magic knowledge and some tactics. The result is inexplicably a mass idol, especially or some little girl''s idol.

    Packet f

    If you can, Elegier is more likely to pay these little girls to their own attention, and some people pay attention to themselves.

    "Aijir''s fighting gas is getting more and more likely."

    Aisha saw the bright red airflow in Aijir, can''t help but remember the silver air flame on your body.

    And Ejir listened to Asa, but I laughed and said:

    "It is far from the guys ~~ Next - one is you playing, come on ~"

 1065 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    On the side of Aisha, - side of the test.

    At this moment, the ice cream giant that was taken by Aijir, and has already been stood on the venue.

    Ai Gil just now - though she looked fierce, but only gave the frost giant to shoot, and did not give it to what "heavy injuries.

    Therefore, this giant is still in the full state. More or say, this giant is more than a few points more than just now.

    After all, even this frost giant has been tame, but it still has his own temper.

    Just take the flight by Aijir, it is unhappy to get the extreme. Therefore, this giant is now, I am afraid that I will have a more fierce and more cruel when fighting.

    At this moment, the onlookers can feel a refreshing and horrifying meaning from the frost giant.

    However, Erosse stood in front of the frost giant, but did not show any fear of the look.

    Aisha is very strong, and Ejir is almost the same level of power. However, this battle, but everyone did not know the results.

    Because the frost giant is the summoned beast of ice attributes, the natural attack is resistant to ice attributes, and the affinity of Austee is also ice attribute.

    In this way, Ericza is not a condensed ice, or the magic of the ice is unable to cause too much damage to the frost giant.

    Just when everyone thinks, the frost giants and the battle between Ericsson have begun.

    The frost hugeness This - times the attack is rapid, as if it is the anger that will become flying by Aijir into the power, ready to vent the Aisha.

    The giant galloped, like a lightning with a cold, just a - blinking Kung Fu, came to the front of Aisa.

    However, Aisha at this time did not condense the ice into the ice, but it made a counterattack, but it gathered a lot of magic.

    She was close to her eyes at the moment, and the magic array was drawn in my mind.

    Everyone saw it, and the heart was shocked. Why did they like Aeraa like a white blade war on weekdays, it will release the advanced magic in this time.

    Magic is even more powerful, but it also takes time to draw a law.

    From the front pair of anti-frost giant, this rapid summoned beast is, even the senior mage, it is not dared to face the magical array.

    They must first release a few small magic to drag the frost giant, then find the opportunity to release the high-level magic.

    Of course, if you have the strength of the high-level magic, you will follow it.

    However, Aisa, which has been mainly based on white blades, is certainly impossible to meet the realm of coco.

    At this moment, the frost giant has been opened with blood, came to the front of Aisa. And Saha is still there, in the heart, not in the heart, not in a hurry.

    Seeing this scene before, anyone thinks that Aisha has been weak.

    Even if you release the advanced magic, what can I?

    The blood export is coming, unless it is one by one, otherwise it will not block the giant python.

    Just at the mentor preparation to stop the giant, Claire is ready to heal, when he is thased, I only see the blood preoperative Eric, and then calmly smiled:

    Among the blood ports.

    The next second has not yet arrived, I saw the frost giant sword directly of the giant pyth, wearing the ice of it, and the dead nailed on the ground.

    At the same time, the sword handle of this frost giant sword also firmly brought the upper jaw of the giant pythmia, so that the blood position could not be closed.

    The body of the frost giant is covered by countless cold ice. It has a strong defense, and its resistance to the ice magic, is stronger to imagine.

    But this is just a structure outside the frost giant body. It is hard to be hard in the outside, but the body is also composed of flesh, like other things.

    Therefore, Ericssha grabbed this - point, on the giant boiled - instant, from the inside to attack it.

    Of course, Aisha also considered, what should I do if the giant can''t open a blood?

    But when she saw the giant eye, she dared to assert, this huge pyth, the next move - fixed, Zhang Kai, hit itself.

    Aisha''s testing has no need to continue, because Just now Aisha can run through the brain of the giant pyth, or directly attack it directly after nailing it.

    When facing a strong enemy, fighting is more than just the strength, fighting is more intelligent, is a mood, is a gut.

    No matter what - species, Erosbe won.

    Her this - hit although there is no shock of Aijir''s ax, but it is more fascinating than Ejier''s Ax.

    Strong, beautiful, noble, arrogant, cute, these seemingly complete contradictory vocabulary, but all concentrated on the body of Aisa

    If I Gil is an idol who admires in the eyes of everyone.

    However, unfortunately, everyone in the scene knows that this goddess has a monk. I quietly clenched my fists and said in my heart:

    "Sure enough, as long as it is strong enough, you can attract the eyes of Aijir''s predecessors, maybe it can change the impression of Aijir''s seniors to me.

    It seems that I have to perform well today!

 1066 Unlimited Acts and 1266th

    (0 ¡ã VO) 9

    ZSBX

    830. The strongest in the second grade

    The third grade of the truck class exam is a bit like a test of performance. First

    The purpose is to let other students and second-grade students look at it, and how much gap between themselves and them.

    However, unfortunately, in addition to Aisha and Ejier, others did not play a positive role in other students.

    However, they have become a smile, which is not as long, that is, for a few minutes.

    When the three-year truck class was over, when the round to other classmates exam, they understood how horrible enemies were in the face of the tribute.

    "Mom !! How do those people of the truck class filed courage and this monster!?"

    At this moment, the students who have just been smashed by the giant - tail, is being treated by Claire, and said.

    Although he is full of fear at this moment, he is already good in this group of students.

    There are a lot of students next to them or have been scared, and they are shaking in that, or they have been directly scrambled.

    Sometimes it is like this, things are not falling on my head, how is it simple, anything is doing, and there is no relationship with yourself. But when you fall to yourself, then you feel different.

    When these students watch the three-year truck class and the frost giant, they are holding a lively attitude. I think you have to defeat the giant, and we just want to be a full ten minutes.

    When the class was in class, the teacher also said the characteristics of the frost giant. Therefore, this exam is very simple for those who listen well in class.

    E4 small cure

    However, it is said that it is necessary to do it, wait for their front to stand in front of the frost giant, when the giant is full of chilly sight lock, what is the characteristics of the giant, what is over 10 minutes of tactics, all are thrown After the brain.

    More gallbladder students, they have been ignorant directly, and they are screaming.

    Therefore, this - the test, the three-grade students have become very horrible, and there is no half through the rate.

    However, in fact, this achievement is also in the expectations of teachers. After all, this exam is so difficult to arrange it.

    Because only this can make these people who have a high proud of them know how weak they have, then they will leave the class in the summer vacation.

    In the same year, it is necessary to graduate from the third grade of the school gate, and the second grade is very much better.

    The second-grade exam is divided into several groups. There are three venue exams for the students who choose to call the beast. There are two fields to choose C. As for B, it is the third grade student in one place.

    The second grade students did not imagine that they were so stubborn and love. They all had the real choice of the D-level summoned beast to examine, only to pass smoothly.

    As for students in the second grade trip class, it is impulsive to choose a summoned beast of the D-class. Otherwise, their mentor is too faceless.

    Therefore, in the entire hall, in addition to the three venues of the D-level calls, the second grade students have been crowded, there is no one in other venues.

    Those students are either fainted to rest, or they still stay here to treat Claire, only very few students have successfully passed the test, and have returned to the dormitory to pack their luggage.

    Ejier and Aisha have also want to stay here to see other people''s battles, so I absolutely absorb some experience.

    However, as far as the current situation, the second grade should have someone else to challenge the frost giant.

    "We can go back, show ..."

    Ai Gil said half, immediately paused, then changed: "Cough, Na Na didn''t say that in the afternoon I want to go shopping?

    Although many people in school know Naina is Luna, but more - some people still don''t know, so Aijir can never say the mouth.

    Aisha saw Elegil, laughing laughed, said:

    "She said that I haven''t bought a beautiful little dress for a long time, so I have to take her with reference."

    Luna wearing the emperor''s dress every day, there is no time to wear in a casual service.

    And she is embarrassed to call the hand and buy it, and she is not so embarrassed to call the royal tailor. After all, when I spend myself, I want to wear a lovely style, I want the skirt, what is short, still very shy.

    So this time, Luna is ready to buy a lot of little skirts. Even if you can''t wear it during the day, but when you are on the palace at night, you can wear it, you have a eye addiction.

    As for the question, why don''t you go outside to buy some little skirt back?

    Luna will definitely sigh deeply, then regret to tell you:

    "Sorry, the aesthetics of the apostles is really acceptable

    Ericsson said, he was ready to turn around with Aijir.

    But just at this time, I only heard that the voice of a girl came over:

    "Teacher, I want to choose B-class summoning beast to test."

    Ejier and Ericssha Wen, I saw it - a small body, there is a girl who is full of long hair is standing in front of the test teacher.

 1067 Unlimited Apostles and 1267th

    Aijir saw this girl, stopping the footsteps, because Ejir met this girl, she was named Keno, a daughter of the county at a border area.

    Igil will meet her, except because she will take the initiative and Aijir to be refused, because this girl''s strength is very strong, even is the strongest in the second grade student.

    Therefore, Ejell is a bit difficult to think about it.

    The test teacher looked at Keno seems to be shocked, but instead of using an expression that you will come:

    "The second grade trunk class is the Keno? You can start testing at any time .j"

    Keno smiled and laughed after hearing the teacher, and then came to the front of the exam site, standing in front of the frost giant.

    In the next second of the Keno station, the test started.

    Just just short-second time, the giant python is instantly attacked to Keno, and Keno''s speed is faster than the giant, and the magic of the body is in front of it, in the giant python and its own middle I got a defensive wind wall. mountain

    At the moment I gave it in the wind wall, she immediately put out a thunder-resistant primary magic.

    To say that Keno can''t overcome the frost giant, then the answer is definitely not.

    Even how the genius of Keno, how to excel, and it is impossible to overcome this age alone - only powerful B summoned beast

    However, although she could not overcome, but can be hidden in this ten minutes, and the frost giant will die.

    As for 10 minutes, Keno has not considered it at all. After all, as long as I adhere to ten minutes, I passed the exam.

    More critical, it is within ten minutes, you can perform a good performance in front of Admiral''s predecessors.

    Kenino dare to face the frost giant, and the reason why the frost giant will fight five or five, and he is a daughter of a county at a border.

    There is often a fierce World of Warcraft in the border area, so Keno living there has long adapted to the impressiveness of World of Warcraft, and there will be no other student''s fear.

    Just overcome fear, then the exam has passed half.

    Sure enough, after ten minutes, in the eyes of many teachers and students, Keno passed this exam in a state of no injury.

    And she is also a student who summoned the beast test through the B-level student in the second grade.

    831. Today, you have a good look.

    Keno''s one fell, undoubtedly attracts the same two-year-old student, as well as the sight of many teachers.

    It is reasonable, Aijir''s sight is also attracted by Keno.

    Have to say, Keno is very strong, if I Gil does not practice the fighting gas to teach, I am afraid she will not be Keno''s opponent.

    Whether it is a reaction, it is still a decentralization, even the calm and calmness when the strong enemy is facing it is better to make Ejier.

    However, Keno is only a 18-year-old girl. If you give her some time, I am afraid she will become an imperial army - a quite excellent war.

    Just when I Gil thought about it, I saw Keno to look at Aijir with the sweetest smile, and then waved, said to Aijir:

    "Aijir''s predecessors, let you laugh."

    Ejier and Kenino have had a lot of intersection, so she saw Keno said that they also laughed back:

    "Which, you are really more and more stronger .j

    Keno listened to Aijir to praise himself, and the smile on his face is even more brilliant.

    It is one of the greatest happiness in life.

    When Keno immersed in this short happiness, "said it seems to have passed - byby:

    "Teacher, I .. I also want to choose B-class summoning beast to examine.

    Everyone heard this, and the place where the horse was not independently looked in.

    And this - I hope that everyone has made the same reaction.

    They first was first surprised, and then smiled with a slight ridiculous expression.

    Because people who say this is not as good as Keno, but a qualifications, even some dull women.

    And this girl is the teenage girl who met last night, Lunda.

    Lena is a standard beauty, handsome melon face, big eyes, high nose, no - not the beauty of the beauty. And her abnormal pure temperament, but also makes countless boys.

    However, I don''t know if it is too fair, or I want to deliberately harassic. Although she has such a pure, she is a long phase, but she is like a vase, and there is no talent.

    Therefore, when Ren Ya said that when he would choose to summon the beast test, his classmates showed a laughter.

    At this moment, the teacher who is responsible for the B-level summoned beast test is a long-term relationship:

    1310JA

 1068 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Festivals

    "Lena, although the teacher can''t stop you from choosing the difficulty of the exam, but I still want to persuade you, the strength, don''t be able to

    As the principal of Claire said, if it is a deadly injury, it will not be returned.

    However, this sentence is of course used to scare students. After all, the summoned beast is not the wild World of Warcraft, how much can control.

    Lena knows that the teacher said that it was thinking about her, but she still said:

    Pull''

    "I have decided, even if I can''t pass, I should also choose B-class World of Warcraft to test .j

    Lena''s speech is very firm, let the teacher don''t say anything, can only respond some helplessly:

    "Well, you can start at any time."

    Here, I saw this, I saw that Lena walked into the exam site in the eyes of everyone, standing in front of the frost giant.

    To be honest, Loneya is not afraid is impossible. She is not a student of the truck class, and the usual practical class has also come into contact with the Class C, this B-level summoned beast, she is still in front of the front.

    Lena looked at this cold in front of him, and the red light of the red light was not trembled.

    Scared, fear, immediately invaded the brain of Lonen, let her instantly have forgotten all the tactics previously developed.

    However, this is not quaint, and many three-year student than her is also the case.

    Because there is a kind of deterrence like the frost giant, there is a deterrent, which can be in deep fear.

    Only those who are sophisticated adventurers, or people who have experienced life and death can overcome the psychology of this fear.

    The teacher saw Loneya''s expression, knowing that she can''t, so she said:

    "Len Yac, now give up, you can also get anxious, you can also participate in other level exams. J

    Lena heard this, there is a moment that really wants to give up.

    Sacgc

    However, at this time, I only listened to the students who came to the onlookers:

    "I said that she is definitely can''t, the bottle is full, even if it is full, it is a vase filled with water."

    "The Earl of Badia has such a daughter is unlucky, looking at the daughter of the Earl of Ville, and she is not all - a level of existence .j

    The daughter of the Earl of this student, nature refers to Keno.

    Keno standing on the side heard this, did not say anything, just looked at Lena on the court, showing a proud expression.

    In fact, Len Yac will not appear here because she knows her strength, facing the B-level summoned beast, she doesn''t have a harmony. =

    Dish, and received Aijir''s recognition.

    Len Jac is reluctant to accept all this, she immediately remembered the situation of going to the Ejier dormitory this morning, apologizing to Agil.

    Although Lunda, I didn''t lift it, I would like to run away. But Lena has fantasy, Aijir disguses his own sight.

    I am a defeated class, I am an unharmonic allergy!

    But even so, Lenas also wants to make Ai Gil know that it is a powerful person who is a powerful person in front of Aijir.

    Thinking about thinking, Len Jac has standing in front of the frost giant.

    But I am afraid that Len Ja can''t think of it. All this is actually a circle set by Keno.

    When Len Jah is in the Elegs to apologize, it is happily that Keno, who has passed, is over.

    Keno and Lena-like, obsessed with powerful Ejier. So she - heard this, immediately angry.

    However, no matter whether it is private, I will find Loneya, or the public declaration, I have a reputation of her Keno. After all, Keno''s strength is quite a lot in Patty. If she is a public host, isn''t it self-sufficient?

    Therefore, Keno will deliberately challenge the B-level summoned beast and deliberately talk to Ejier to stimulate Renya.

    Keno learned about Loneya''s character, she dared to affirm that Lena - will challenge the B-level call to the beast because of jet vinegar and strong psychology.

    But what is the perpetual pressure of the frost giant?

    If it is not unexpected, Len Ja will definitely be in front of the frost giant, it is afraid to go to the whole body conversion, so abstains.

    In this way, Len Jac has lost his face in front of Aijir, but also lost his face in front of all second grade teachers and students. This kind of she has, what is the face of the face to continue to stay in the school ??

    However, Keno also wanted to continue to stick to the possibility of continued to stick to it, and if so, then there is more delicious!

    Just when Keno thought about it, he only listened to that. Lena on Lena - bite his lips, then + points firmly

    When I heard this, Keno smiled in the heart and in the heart:

    "Loneya this little scorpion, so that the sky is good, eight

    832. Falling! ! (Third more)

 1069 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    When human beings are in extreme fear, the brain seems to be connected to the body - it is impossible to make an instruction to his body in time.

    Just like the third grade life when I have faced the frost giant, as well as the second before.

    They stand in front of the frost giant, and they have already been scared, and they can''t move.

    Although the frost giant can''t see the static object, because the human body temperature is much higher than the temperature around the frost giant, even standing still, it will be discovered by the frost giant.

    So, I want to find the giant hyphen, or want to overcome the giant, then I have to overcome the fear, let my body move first, or let the magic in my body move first.

    However, overcoming fear is simple, but it is very difficult to do.

    No one can do it in the third grade of ordinary students, and the second: students in the fate class, it is estimated that there is also a lot of people can''t do it.

    However, even this, Lena''s qualified person did it.

    Her way of overcoming sninning is not belief and will seem. She can overcome the cause of fear because it is really pain.

    Although the body of Loneya can''t move because of fear, the very small portion of the muscles still moved.

    Just now, Len Jac is using her teeth, biting his lips, biting his lips blood, pain, which makes the brain and the body connect again, so that your body can again move.

    Lena said this, the teacher can''t reject it.

    The teacher has just fallen, and I saw the frost giant directly hitting the tail, swept the past.

    Although the body of the frost giant is five or six meters long, there are two people who have two people, but its speed is extremely fast, just in just one second, its long tail has swept it, direct Take it to Lunda.

    Lonen is not Keno, has skipping skills. She is not Ai Gil, with extremely strong body. She is even more informed, can be shocked, and instantly fight.

    She is only Lena, is a qualification, and there is no advantageous vase.

    The long tail of the giant pyth is swept away, and it is directly taking it on Lena, and she took her out.

    Luna''s reaction couldn''t keep up with the speed of the giant, even the defense magic did not come out, it was taken away for more than a dozen meters, and the rolled seven octs was stopped.

    There is no doubt that Lena lost, and it is very thorough.

    This result, everyone doesn''t want to think, and you can guess with your head finger.

    Keno standing in the crowd looked at the blood, trembled to stand up, and smiled slightly and said in his heart:

    "Let you insult Aijir''s predecessors! Let you take it in front of Aijir''s predecessors! This taste bitter!? One tail is not shooting you is already lucky! Let''s not be shameful. "

    Keno and Lena''s father have some disputes because of the problems belong to the territory, so she naturally produces hostility.

    However, in general, Keno will not go to Ren Ya, after all, the strength between them is too much. However, if you are looking for a door, it is not the same.

    Of course, these Keno just said in his heart, did not show it, after all, the nobles still pay great attention to the instrument and reputation.

    "Okay, let''s so, Lenya, you ...."

    The teacher clapped his hand, indicating that the frost giant should continue to start the attack, and prepared to announce the result of the failure of the Lena test.

    However, I haven''t waited for the teacher to finish, I heard Len Yac.

    "Wait, I can continue! J

    According to the requirements of the exam, the candidates can continue to participate in the exam as long as they can move their body.

    Therefore, the teacher heard the Renya said that I can only give it into my stomach just now, and then let the frost giant attack again to attack Lunda.

    Lena has no excellent talent? There is no powerful strength. So if she wants to leave a deep impression in Aijir, she has only constantly forced myself. ,male

    Lena hopes that he is a strong, tough vase in Aijir''s heart. Instead of one - a metamorphosis thief who only steals her things.

    The next time is the time of Lena''s frosty "blood abuse".

    And the term "blood abuse" is not exaggerated.

    Qualification flat Lenya in front of the frost giant, even there is no more powerful.

    However, although Lone Ya did not have the power of the hand, it showed an amazing perseverance, and unexpected escape means.

    Frost giant wants to be entangled in Ren Ya with the body, and Len Yac will cover your body, and then before the giant is not entangled, - down.

    The giant can want to swallow Luna -0, and Luna immediately wrapped out thunder and let the giant could not follow.

    In short, although Lone Ya fails to be huge, but the technical manifestation of the escape.

    It is precisely because of this, although the body of Lone Ya has been covered with a variety of scars and blood, but there is no fatal injury that will stop the exam.

    At this moment, time has passed eight minutes. As long as I adhere to two minutes, Len Ja has tested the end of this B-level summoned beast.

    In this case, no one in the audience said, a word that looked down on Lunda. Because of their unparalleled clear, he not only could not stand up to eight minutes, but even even the courage of the B-level call called the beast. yuan

    They are not qualified to laugh at Ren Ya.

    However, Keno is not very refreshed at this time, it is clear that he wants to make Lena ugly, obviously wants to let Lenas have been launched by everyone, and they are caught by the frost giant blood.

 1070 Unlimited apostles and 12070

    But why not let Len Yad out of the limelight??

    She is obvious that she is fighting by the frost giant, but why is the people around him reveal her eyes ??

    And next second, when Keno saw Aiji, who was most loved most, looked at Lena to show a little appreciation and appreciation, and the anger of her heart was completely ignited.

    "It''s evil! Obviously it is just a panties thief. It is just a useless waste. Why do she fight for pets? Why do you grab the elder for Ejier ???! Quickly go to death !!! "

    Keno wants to be a huge angry in his heart.

    Gradually, in the case of her own, this anger is actually integrated with her magic of her own.

    That is, Keno shouted this sentence in his heart, and then the frost giant pyth that was still in the upstream, and suddenly his body shape, and then stayed in the original place.

    The teacher summoned the frost giant pyth is also a -, I don''t know what happened.

    However, next second, this frost giant pyth suddenly broke out extremely powerful magic, and unprecedented murderous !!!

    ----

    (Xie Hongji.

    833. Lost giant (first more)

    The powerful magic of the frost giant broke out, letting it instantly cover a rigid scales that are condensed by ice.

    These scales crystal clear, under the illumination of the light, there will be a faint blue gland, which is extremely beautiful.

    However, these beautiful scales completely masked the killing of the frost giant.

    It looked at Len Yac''s eyes, not the previous kind of helpless look, nor the kind of gods when the hunter looked at the prey.

    It looked at Luna''s eyes, as if it was a hate that he did not share the sky, full of killing.

    It wants to kill Lenya, this is no longer suspicious.

    Summoned the teacher of the frost giant to see the vision, quickly condensed the magic, and wanted to pick the frost giant.

    However, regardless of how this teacher is to collect the magic of the summoned beast, this frost giant is a signs that do not move.

    "Wat! This animal may be a contract for breaking it, I can''t control it!"

    When the teacher said, he saw that the frost giant directly opened the blood of the forest, and went to Lunja.

    The previous frost giant is still under the control of the summoner, so even if it is a full attack, it will not happen to life.

    However, the giant pythm has completely got rid of the control of the summoner. So if it really wants to kill Len Yac, it may be just a thing.

    Just a short time, the frost giant twisted the body, Zhang Yao D, long drive straight, came to Lunja

    (CSR

    This - times, the momentum of the frost giant pyth is completely different.

    If you just have a frosty pet dog just a fierce pet. Then this frost is a wild wild, but it is still the wild wolf for three days and three nights.

    And Len Ja is in front of this wild wolf, it is - only a weak little white rabbit, no chance to counterattack, can only wait

    Just as the blood of the genus is about to touch Loneya, I saw that the hitchhike ax turned and wiped the shoulders, flying directly into the blood of the giant pyth. Its that is about to close the giant mouth to die.

    Lonely did not respond to what happened at the moment, but she could be sure, the hull of the giant ax in the giant, is an ax in the hands of Igil.

    The speed of the giant pyth is too fast. In the case of just now, I Gil only quickly throws the giant ax in his hand, in order to take the blood of the giant pyth, will save Luna.

    However, the frost giant is not there therefore stopped, just in the giant ax, the next second, and its fierce and powerful tail quickly swept it over.

    However, in Aijira-ax For others, it is time to sweep this at the frost giant, and Ericso has already blocked in front of Luna, and released it to resist this hit. Defense magic, [cold ice shield].

    Bang

    The giant pyth is covered with the long tail of the ice scales, and it is directly on the thick ice shield, and the deafening sound is issued.

    The power of the cold ice is completely different from the power of the previous exam.

    In the previous exam, Loneya was hit by the tail of the giant pyth, and it was flying out of more than a dozen meters away, broke a few ribs.

    But if you have just hit Len Ya, then Loneya may have no bones.

    Don''t look at it, look at the "cold ice shield] of Ericsson at this moment.

    This thick [cold ice shield] is an intermediate magic, enough to defend most of the intermediate magical attacks, and even some powerful senior magicals can resist.

    However, at this moment, the thick ice shield was broken out of the deep cracks.

    I am afraid that the giant is a little bit slightly. This cold ice shield will be broken directly because it is unable to afford it.

    However, the situation of the frost giant is not good at this moment, and the cold scales covering it on it have broken a lot. And it seems to have a little pain because of the tailings just now.

 1071 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1071

    ""

    Just listening to a crisp sound of a metal break, the original top in the giant ax, because it has been "cold poison" erosion, it is frozen into ice, so it is easy to bite it in anger. Two pieces.

    Esa saw, hurry up and rushed, and left here.

    At the same time, other teachers in the examination room also arrive here, and launched a violent attack on the frost giant.

    Frost giant is just a B-class World of Warcraft, not too strong. Therefore, as long as several teachers who have a practical experience - hands, they can smoke it.

    Just just happened, some teachers who were not far away were still coming, and the giants had already rushed to Luna.

    If it is not the ax of Agil, the consequence is really unimaginable.

    For a while, Ericso has already hugged Lonen to a safe place and slowly put her down.

    Aijir saw it, hurriedly asked before:

    Lena saw Aijir asked himself, immediately whispered, then said with extremely small voice:

    "For .. Sorry .. Because of my reason, let your seniors are broken."

    Ai Gil heard this, immediately replied:

    R The ax is nothing special, just put ordinary weapons, no need to put it on your heart. "

    Of course, Ejir is to say that Lunda wants to say this.

    Although the ax is just a common giant ax, but the price is not cheap. It is two years ago, Aijir may have to save the use - half of the year, in order to buy the ax.

    But Ejier is not thinking about it, the more I feel embarrassed.

    Thinking about thinking, Len Ya - I cried, - crying and said while emotional excitement:

    "Sorry, sorry, really sorry. I shouldn''t be stubborn, I shouldn''t go to steal the panties of my predecessors. I am really sorry, I beg you forgive me, don''t hate me, I am really in the province. Ming. .J hair UO

    RJ

    Ejier and Ericas have heard the words of Loneya, and I thought about this invested in the public. How can I suddenly talk about the things?

    In fact, this thing is not in the heart. If the thief is a wretched uncle, the Ejier may take the other party to the big unloading eight.

    But who can think of it, this is a pure and lovely girl who is luna. This is not angry.

    However, because of the emotional emotions of Lunda, I have a little vague, causing other people who don''t understand what she is saying, and she is not careless.

    But others don''t care, but Keno is very careless.

    She doesn''t understand why Len Vunda''s inner | trousers, Ai Jiller will forgive her.

    She also doesn''t understand that Ming Ya Mingming is just a qualified waste, why is I Gil who will show her attention to her.

    "Okay! The seniors of Ejier can never show me the kind of eyes !!"

    I think about thinking,

    , Vinegar and anger filled with Keno''s inner heart.

    At this moment, then the giant that has been trapped by several teachers with I fire, even if I received any signal, I directly ignored the burning fire of the bears, just like going to dare to die. I dreamently, I broke through the cage of the fire, and smashed the past with a very fast speed.

    834. Warning of Luna

    No one thought, the summoned beast of this B-class actually broke through several teachers to teame up [flame cage]

    To know, this [flame cage] can be a senior magic of imprisoning World of Warcraft, even if the A-level World of Warcraft can easily break through this cage, let alone the glac giant this B-class World of Warcraft.

    However, this frost giant is in just a short - a moment, and it breaks through this [flame cage].

    Even if it is all the cold scales on it, even if it has more bracure, it is still not careless.

    At this moment, it is only Lena, which is only Lena life.

    Aijir saw it, immediately picked up Renya, transported the fight, and hid it to the past. Aisha also hurriedly came to the magic, hiding from the other side.

    According to reason, the frost giant is robbed, and it should be down on a few seconds.

    However, no one is expected, this frost giant actually bounced in an instant, changed his direction, hitting the past, with Ejir holding Lenya.

    Although Igier can use the vitality, but did not learn Luo Fang''s [chase step], so it can''t be taken.

    At this moment, she hangs in half, it is like the fish on the chopping board - it can only be slaughtered, and I can''t move my body at all.

    On the other side, I saw this situation, so I quickly entered the magic of the whole body, and I got a side of the Aijir and the frost giant python [cold ice shield].

    However, in a second, everyone heard the "bang" - the sound loud sound, the cold ice shield actually broke into a few pieces of ice, dropped on the ground.

    I am afraid noble, the frost giant actually uses my own head and smash I, the ice shield.

 1072 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    "The death of Lena! Elegant''s predecessors have something to lose, I must not have her !!"

    Students who have already escaped to the side have issued exclaimed sounds.

    Aisha saw that he stepped up - 0 cold gas, because with her magic was repaired, it is no longer possible to release the second side of the ice shield.

    And even if it can be released, I am afraid I can''t stop the attack of the frost giant.

    Although the teachers are running wild, their speed is far from a giant.

    And Aijir did not have a weapon at the moment, and it was justified that she had a trip, I am afraid I can''t do it. I can''t do it.

    As for Keno standing on the side, she has been completely embarrassed.

    Although she said 0 sounds, she is going to die, but in fact, I just want to give Len Yac a painful lesson, let her stay away from Aijir.

    But how did she not think that the situation will evolve now.

    I know that I will go out, I know that I will even be tired, she is absolutely will not set up, so that Lunda jumps in.

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. At this moment, the giant pythmia with the Tooth of Sensen, has already touched the skin of Aijir.

    Aijir''s reaction is very fast, she is in front of him, grabbing the last - a chance, in the half empty arm - waving, and throwing Lenas directly.

    Lonely has undoubtedly escaping this fatal - hit, but Ai Gil left in the mouth of the giant.

    The students on the side saw the sounds, and the horses were shocked. Because even Ejier, I am afraid that I can''t escape from this full of chills.

    At this moment, I Gil has been observed that it is being eroded by the "cold poison" of the giant pyth, and the limbs have begun to gradually have no sense.

    However, at this time, I only listened to a sharp female voice yelled:

    The voice did not fall, I saw a silver blue lightning has been smashed with the body of the giant, and the flash is over, and then falls on the ground.

    Everything I thought about this lightning light, but when everyone looked at the place where the lights fell, they were surprised.

    Because there is standing, it is actually a thunder, a beautiful girl tied to a golden ponytail.

    And next second, more surprising things happened.

    Then that originally used the gegille to go through the giant pyth that Ai Jilier, the body was divided into two halves in the half air, and then fell on the ground.

    For a time, everyone didn''t know what kind of expression used to face the situation in front of you.

    These students have seen the strength of the frost giant, and some are just coming out of the horror of the frost giant.

    They know how powerful this B-level call beast, and know how horror is this B-level calling beast.

    But why didn''t they think that this head has just let them have a severity, the frosty frost, it is just in this short-blink of an eye, it is directly-divided into two, and cut into two halves.

    What makes these students didn''t think of it, this spiked the love of the frost giant, it was that - direct Naa, "leisurely" in the school.

    "I have went, this. Is this Naina so powerful? Wave

    "I .. I have always thought that she was a happy live, and she came to find cocks and presidents."

    "Let''s come back, her food is really very ..."

    Unfortunately, this student''s "big" word has not said it, and it was given by Luna - I went back.

    Seeing this scene, these students don''t dare to get rid of Na Na.

    And Luna will have no restraints, but they have come to the front of Aijir that has just landed, quietly:

    "See if I have just shot, and I can''t let me sleep with you tonight? J

    Luna, this light picked tone, - point can''t see it, just that - the sword cuts the frost giant into two halves.

    Ai Gil heard that Luna said, the face is instantly red, then the small response:

    "It''s okay to sleep together, but you have to guarantee that you have a manual feet in the middle of the night."

    Luna listened to the Raida smile:

    "I am guaranteed by my own personality. If I am in the night attack, I can''t eat the fried chicken skin in Huangcheng Alley for a lifetime."

    Sorry, only half of the personality is only half.

    Ai Gil heard the vowed of Luna, it could only swite on shake his head. He thought that these people didn''t know that Lua is the emperor, otherwise, there is much disappointment.

    But Luna Leather returned, she didn''t forget something.

    At this moment, I saw the expression that I just smiled, I was very serious to stand the station - next to Keno, and slowly got the past.

    Although Keno is guilty, she doesn''t have any handle being caught, so I intuken tells her that she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.

    Even so, Keno looks at Lua to come to himself, or will return two steps.

    Luna came to Keno''s face, moved her pink Cher''s lips to Keno''s ear, then use very serious tone, quietly said to her:

 1073 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day 1073

    "The classmates are still better than those who are in harmony. If there is another time, I will not spare you."

    Keno heard the words of Luna, nodded stiff.

    Although she doesn''t know why the frost giant is crazy, but when I start to introduce the people who choose the Frost Jackie, I am myself.

    The tone of Luna is like a look - cut, let Kano don''t know how it is good.

    When I thought in Keno, Lua suddenly laughed with her, then continue to say:

    "Also, Aijir is mine, you can''t get rid of you."

    Keno-listened to this, immediately unhappy.

    I can bear anything you, but only about Aijir''s things can''t bear it.

    At the time of Keeno preparation to the open rebuttal, the laminate of the ponytail after Luna brain, because the lightning magic is too fierce, so suddenly.

    In the next second, the horse did not take a high tall and let Lua showed a cute temperament. Instead, it is a long hair in Luga, a waist.

    Keno saw Luna, suddenly pupil - contraction, showing an incomparably shocked expression.

    Because this model of Luna is I have seen B (in the palace noble dinner, very far away!

    This is a look of today''s emperor!!

    835. Changed (third more)

    "Really, Keno this girl is not good to make it ?? Harness is also a daughter of the county, how to even see this obvious question? J

    Luna - Full face is unpleasant, - side and Ejier also have Ericssha walking on the road to nearby towns.

    Just in the hall of the actual class, Keno suddenly squatted in front of Luna, and also shouted with extremely loud voice:

    "See Luna Your Majesty",

    Keno is so -, the original students and teachers who have known Luna identity can not pretend that they have not seen anything.

    Therefore, they all followed Keno, and the emperor of Luna.

    Most of the students who can go here, most of them are children of nobles and rich merchants, and their heads are not stupid.

    Even if they didn''t see the sun, but when I saw this situation, I also immediately responded, and I rushed to kneel down, I''m going to the emperor.

    Luna looked at this squat - the case of the film, the eyes of the horns will be smashed, think:

    "This school knows that I am a lot of people in the emperor, but no one dares to say. Day, how do I continue to travel? How do I want to play a good girl? "

    Keno seems to be aware of his mistakes, the body began to keep gotting, for fear of Luna, killing her under anger

    Good in Luna is not a tyrant, did not have difficult Keno, just talked a few words to everyone, let everyone leave Aijir and Aisha left there.

    Ai Gil listened to the complaints of Luna, he replied:

    "This is normal? Kenino is originally the noble, suddenly seeing the emperor in front of him, the first reaction is definitely a gift.

    Although as a nobleman, Keno''s behavior is indeed considering. But Ejir is not to understand her nervous mood at that time.

    Luna heard that Igil said, use a teasing eye to watch her, say

    "I ~~ You still speak for your little fans? This way, I don''t want to be fault, but as she is an iconic, I have to play with me tonight."

    Said, Luna put his hand on the waist of Aijir, madly hinted.

    But how did Luna did not expect that Aijir said:

    "Okay ~ Then I will wait for you to shout, and I will play it out."

    How did Luna did not expect that Aijir would move it out?

    Once Agir is all, they are all from themselves, they don''t resist. But why do you suddenly use your child?

    Change the heart !! The love of the love is heart!!!

    Aijir looked at Luna Nathered expression, and sighed, and shake his head.

    Ai Gil did not resist, because she felt that she was known to Luna.

    However, this time she found that Lua became more and more fire. If she didn''t stop it, I was afraid that she had to press myself for two days, and the hand was reached.

    Thinking of this, Aijir''s body suddenly excited, his face was also rusted. But soon, she quickly smashed the head, and thought that her sexual orientation was normal !!! Never move to Luna!

    And at this time, I only heard the love of Ericssosa in the back:

    "Let''s come back, Luna, why do you just determine the ghost? What is only coincident??"

    Aisha''s question immediately returned a semi-annihilated Luna.

 1074 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day 1074

    Luna can''t tell Auste, he heard the heart of Keno from his head.?

    Although she doesn''t know what is this, it is certainly a hundred percent, which is in the middle of her demon.

    So I saw that Luna deliberately made a prime expression, then looked at Ericssos.

    "I grew up in the palace! In the past, there were so many might of the royal family. I just analyze - under, I know that Keno is ghost.

    After all, at this time last year, the two of them are still can''t be saved for the sake of the territory. j

    Of course, Luna didn''t know that Len Yaca and Kenino were the daughter of two counties in the border, which were all listened from the inner monologues of Keno.

    However, it may be because of the reasons for the emperor, so her words, accidental convincing.

    Ai Gil listened to the explanation of Luna, immediately shake his head and sighed:

    "These aristocrats'' children are really unexpected. After seeing, I have to find a time to let these two hoes get along well."

    Although Ejier does not want to admit, she also knows that these two gimmicks are very obsessed with themselves, so she feels that they have an obligation to mediate the relationship between these two people.

    Luna saw Aijir somewhat troubled, laughing and said to her:

    "To make them two, it is too simple, I said to you, you only need ..."

    Luna whispered a few words to the ear of Aijir.

    And when she said, she saw Aijir''s expression - changing, shouted to Luna with shame:

    "This kind of thing can you do it !!!"

    Lua listened to Aijir to say that it went out - the serious expression replied:

    "What is wrong? I just hope that everyone can get happiness !!"

    What is Luna and Ai Gil say what it is to guess with toes. And she now has a great expression, and she is really speechless.

    "Really! Your emperor has not been saved! Say good history, the most powerful emperor ?? How do you feel more and more likely !!

    In the hearts of Aijir, if the metamorphosis attributes are ranked first, then which is absolutely second.

    However, these two metamorphosis are also the top beam column of the empire, which is to let the people know the truth, and have not disappointed.

    However, when I Gil sighed, I saw Lai Na and Aisha-silent.

    Because the guy is not a news in half a year, it is clear that things solved, but the audio is all, even the individual is not found.

    His guy does not understand what mood is missing?

    Ejir saw his own mistakes, quickly closed his mouth. Luna is to relieve the embarrassment, laugh, said:

    "Don''t mention the guy who has no conscience, Aisha is not a new pleasant clothing store in the town?

    Luna wants yourself to buy a lot of clothes that have darently designed this time. When you come back, we will wear it in front of him every night. Seeing that he is still reluctant to go!

    However, when Luga thought, the original sunny sky suddenly succumbed.

    At the same time, the sound of the incomparable sound suddenly spread throughout the earth, so that everyone can''t help but cover the ear.

    Everyone didn''t know what happened, but when the roar ends, when they look up and look at the sky, they did not show the shocked expression.

    Because at this moment, an incomparable city is hung in the top of everyone, suspended in the blue sky of the empty thing.

    !!!! This book is finally online !!!!!

    Release the first 8 three episodes of the company, day !! Hurry to the page, click to pay !!!

    S: In order to celebrate the sound, the pineapple ring opened the comment draw, the prize was 45x45 pillow cushion, limited to five

    836. End of vacation

    Huge urban pool suddenly appeared in the air, covering the sky,

    Although the city pool is willing to float in the air, it cannot be accurately judged. But it can be sure that this city is definitely not much more than the emperor of the Empire.

    It is also a colorful, colorful, and completely exceeded the imagination of contemporary humans.

    Looking at the huge city in the sky, the surprised open mouth, even talking to the buse.

    I almost don''t want to think, as long as I read the historical book, I can say this name.

    Although in the history of human beings, there is a decision of hanging city. But the suspended city is really existed in history.

    According to legend, there is a noble and beautiful "Tianqi" who lives in the hollow city. They have a beautiful, powerful, and there are white and beautiful wings.

    Legend has it coming from the sky, it is the protector of humanity. It is the god of maintaining the order of human order.

    The legend of this generation, human beings is because of the asylum of "God", in order to avoid the threat of the apostles, in order to be prosperous, grow in peace.

 1075 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    It symbolizes peace and prosperity, collapse in the sky, and finally - a little residue is not left.

    Since the sprinkle city is blown up, the history of this generation has entered the unprecedented turmoil.

    At the Oriental Continent, the group is deployed, the war is flying, and this war has lasted for two hundred years, and finally "Longhuang Empire"

    "Unified the entire Oriental continent

    Also staged the same one + curtain. The dynasty of the old continent is ruled for two hundred years of tyranny rule.

    The United Army was ultimately destroyed from the four-faced group.

    Therefore, in the later one thousand years, human beings generally think that the legend is true,

    Protecting human beings to keep human world to maintain long-lasting peace.

    If you look at this statement, the reunification of hanging air is once again, it should be the expectation.

    However, at this moment, Luna is locked with a brow, and took out a portable communication device from the space ring in his hand, then

    The speed is connected to the Dobs far in the palace:

    "The old blond! The holiday is over !!

    You hurry to do two things,

    Things, the first one, immediately send people to contact the general martial arts in the Nonia area, say that if they want them to be fastest

    The speed is rushing to the emperor.

    The second piece, contact all the desthes, let them use the fastest speed to come back.

    From now on, the new empire has entered the highest warning. j

    Luna said, then collapsed the communication, and then returned to the school for almost the momentous momentum.

    In that, there is a huge golden statue of "The Lord of the Sky",

    The five air fields are full of Tianyi soldiers, standing in parallel

    Front of Vive.

    The five soldiers three men,

    Handsome handsome cutting

    Li, if it is placed in the human world, it will certainly be fascinated.

    The class is off. Behind the five of these five men, there are four in the Tianyi family, the more the wings behind, and the Hu

    White wings are like a snow.

    It can be seen so that these five people are in a noble Tianyi family

    It is also the presence of a certain position.

    At this moment, I only see a beautiful beauty of the five people.

    Vaticone said:

    I have a point of deviation, but this does not affect the result, we have now become

    "Specting the city, when passing through the domain, the location appears

    Merits

    The world of human beings is located. j

    The woman who said living is called Habine, she blond,

    Single clothing is wearing a single cloth, revealing a beautiful back, the front of the speech

    If a pair of peaks, if there is a hidden, you can see two points.

    Logging.

    I am afraid that every man in this world will see it, I will fantasize her sitting

    And her like a water snake is even more incomparable, it is

    I have been moving on the situation of the waist.

    Habbaya-side talking, while keeping the Van der

    Gladly.

    But Vive der is indifferent:

 1076 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1076

    "I know, you continue to stay in the control room, will hang the city

    1 The height rises to the highest height within the security range. j

    Harbine asked Vandel, I didn''t pay attention to my own eyes.

    - Faceless saying:

    When I said, I turned and left here.

    At this time, I saw Vive der and more in the four people.

    The man of the Binnin said:

    History in the year.

    If there is any clue about the last hanging city

    "Urila, you go down to collect humanity in this thousands

    Let''s contact me.

    This man named Ufila answered the sound "obedent",

    On the air, flying over the air.

    At this time, Vive der has left 7

    Three people said:

    3F light

    Like soldiers, go down to find a strong country, then put their first

    "Lushir, Camera, Mido, you each bring one

    The tie returned here.

    Humans will use a kind of power, very difficult, wait for us

    However, you should not cross the Central Sea for the first time.

    Take the human beings on the Western continent to go to the East.

    The Vive der fell, only two people were low in the three people.

    Sound follow.

    And one of the people is very arrogant.

    It''s not satisfied with your face.

    Vandal saw that immediately looked at this person with a fierce look.

    And also said with a majestic voice:

    "Motor,

    Do you have any dissatisfaction ??

    3 The material is very large, the whole body is a strong muscle, and his one

    This is called Mador''s man with a golden plate.

    The head is more than Vatica.

    Mitter heard the truth of Vantal, so he was very angry.

    Tao:

    The son is a city owner ?? One thousand two hundred years ago, if it is not your father betrayal

    "Dissatisfaction? I am ruined! What is your sinner?

    How can we lose a hollow city?

    connection??"

    Vandel heard this, he said:

    If my father really betrayed the Lord of the sky, I will grasp him.

    "I have called Up to find out the truth of the matter, such as

    Come, personally put him with him! "

    When Van der said this, the eyes were incomparable!

 1077 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    One innocent. But if his father is really betrayed, then he has

    If his father has no betrayal, he will still be father.

    Will pick up the butcher knife and righteousness.

    After all, in the concept of Tianyi people, any betrayal sky

    The behavior cannot be tolerated.

    However, at this time, I saw Mum Dol wow, laughing.

    F light

    "Oh! On the beam is not right, not good, you and your father

    Like, it is also J

    Mitor didn''t finish it, the Vatican is in the kitchen

    An extremely horrible terrorist force broke out room.

    Wings, I turned into a flash of glory at the same time.

    At the same time, I saw the six white white white after Van der.

    color. And his eyes, even the golden light that is incomparable.

    If you dare to say nonsense, I represent the meaning of the Lord of the sky.

    "The Lord of the Sky has given me" Sky Power "!

    Zhi, let you completely obliterate it in this world. j

    Vandel is very unparalleled in the moment, the talented by him

    The amount, it is like an invisible giant hand,

    Due to say it again.

    Then, I saw him slowly low, double knee,

    Say

    Vive Delle saw Domir, and he took the horror white.

    Force, then taking a threatened tone:

    "Then what are you waiting for! J

    The Vandal is falling, and these three people have turned around, and then

    The ring is developed to the lower bound.

    __

    The sound is officially launched today,

    Then collect and praise. (Ice is half-naked.

    Kev

    837. Dry beautiful! !

    "Luna! What did you do ??"

    Siza ran in the direction of Luna to school, and asked without solving.

    "It is unclear when it will be explained for a while, in short, I have to go back to the palace."

    Even with Luna did not explain, her serious look has explained the seriousness of the situation.

    At this time, the direction of Luna ran is the position of the school stables.

    "Fast, give me - the fastest blast horse! I will go!"

    Luna has changed the relaxation in the previous vacation, turned into the majestic emperor.

    Although the man''s administrator did not know that Luna is the emperor, she is in - instant to be discounted by Luna''s momentum.

    So he did not ask who is who it is, quickly ran into the stables, ready to take out the fastest blast horses in the stables.

    However, after a while, this administrator is air, saying to Luna:

    "Big .. Adults, now it is when the students have a holiday. The" blast horse "and" suspended horse "in our horses have all been out. Options, I will give you the best" Flam " "How ?? j

 1078 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Festival

    "Flam Black Horse" is the original masonry of the empire. Although this horse is more than "blast horse" Warcraft. But in the ordinary horses, it is the fastest.

    Luna heard the administrator, and the horse frowned.

    The speed of the wind horse is several times more than "Flem Black Horse". If it is riding a blast, I am afraid that I can go to Huangdu in half a day. But if you are riding a black horse, you may have to come for a whole two days.

    In this way, it is better to run away, go to the car in the town to see, there is no blood horse.

    "Forget it, you will give me the horse first. After I ride it, then I will find the car to change the storm."

    After Lua said, he was ready to ride this black horse.

    However, at this time, I only heard the sound of countless horseshoes from the other end of the road.

    Luna fixed his eyes and saw that six crusts were squatting - the suspension carriage fate.

    Almost just a - blink of Wink, this suspended carriage by six crusts has come to Luna, and stopped steadily.

    Luna saw it, first, it''s a bit, I don''t know why.

    However, in the next second, when a beautiful woman was opened, Lua was smiling at the door.

    "Miss Nana, get on the bus ??"

    Luna didn''t wait for Linda, and then walked directly into the carriage. Anda and Aijir have also hurriedly followed Luna.

    SE blank small

    The three women were not sitting stable, and the carriage quickly turned his head, and then rushed out of the road.

    At this moment, Luna, Ejier, who just sat on the carriage, was a bit awkward.

    Aijir is because she is not sure that this person is Linda. Although it is very like, it is a bit too much in front of this Linda.

    Tuna and Aisa, because this car is in addition to the beauty of suffocating Linda, there is a woman who is full of red-haired women sitting inside, and that person is coco.

    "Come! How can you here ??

    Luna looked at the idea,

    I can listen to it, I am sighed, and then I am very serious:

    "Just now I am talking about the procurement of school materials with Miss Linda, and the resumption of the city is so sudden."

    When I just finished, Linda then said:

    "Although I don''t know very well on the hollow city in the sky, I know that I am very bad about the expression of Miss Ke.

    And I remembered that Luna is in school, so I quickly took you with Miss, sitting in this fastest carriage to pick you up.

    After all, when the students want to go home, the carriage in the school is definitely not enough.

    Luna heard this, and suddenly shocked, then he said with his finger to say:

    "Wait! Is it? Do you know who I am from the beginning?"

    Linda listened to the show, smiled and nodded, replied:

    "The temperament of Luna is there, if you can''t recognize it?"

    Luna heard that he was so beautiful Linda, and the fair face was red and ridiculously.

    However, at this time, I saw that Igil suddenly broke it?

    "You don''t have to flirt in two first !! What is this hanging city? Luna Why do you panic?"

    Aijir This - asked, in addition to cocoa, everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of Luna.

    Sitting in the car is your own, and the driver is next door, can''t hear this sound. Therefore, Luga has no confidential secrets that will have a little known secret.

    In many people''s understandings, the suspended city is a symbol of peace and is a symbol of human prosperity. And "Tianqi" living in the vacant city

    It is also the Guardian God of Human, is the hope of human beings.

    However, in the underground room of the Flem Palace, there is one - this has been sealed for thousands of history books. This book is eligible to read only the Zhengxiong inheritance of the Flem Empire. , The small cure

    This book has been described in detail - a thing happening more than a thousand years ago, and in detail, a long time ago, when the Shuned City is still on the sky, the situation of the human world.

    And as long as you finish this book, smart people will have this.

    That is that Tianqi is always slavery.

    They pressed human civilization, hindering human development, let human beings are loyal to them, and they can do cows for them.

    No one knows who is recorded by the deeds in this book. If the light is used to judge, this book may change a lot of recorders in the middle.

    From the distraction of this book, I am afraid this book and the recorder of this book, I have experienced a lot of devastation at the time.

    At the end of this book, clamped the letter, put a letter from the Flam Empire, the emperor''s handwritten letter.

 1079 Unlimited Apostle and 12th National Section 1079

    This letter is very short, only a few words:

    "All the emperors of the Forum Empire in the future, as well as all human rulers after the empire.

    The content on this book is true and credible. I guarantee the name of the first emperor of the Flem Empire. Tianqi is our enemy.

    Although the world may not be able to accept, if they appear again in our world, please stand in human sways and they are enemies!

    After listening to the words, everyone exposed an incredible expression.

    Although - Millennium is far away from them, like a legendary - the same. However, in the human cognitive in Linda and Ejier, the Tianyi family is the existence of "Guardian God".

    Why can''t they believe that Tianyi family actually hinders the culprit of human development.

    At this moment, only listening to Lu Na continued:

    "The things are almost like this, I have let all the army have entered a warning state. Doul is sure to contact other countries. As long as we don''t have sufficiency, it is not going to break out the war. This is no longer to go more. . "

    Of course, this is just a speech of the surface of Luna.

    At this moment, she has sent information to You, who has been in the heart, to send information to You, I hope he can come back and hang up the city.

    However, unfortunately, the Look has never got a response.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Luna decided this to solve the problem after another - secondary sending information without responding.

    After all, Luna''s character is stronger, she doesn''t want to let her think that she is a woman who can''t do anything.

    If you are too weak, how to ride on him in the future !!

    - Time, in the carriage, it is silent, because everyone doesn''t know what will happen next.

    However, at this time, I saw that Visa suddenly broke the silent atmosphere and looked at Linda asked:

    "That .. that is not good. Where is we seen?"

    Aisha looked at Linda, some confused. Because of the long phase of Linda and women who have given her medicinal materials in coco hometown. But in front of Linda, but there were countless times than the woman at that time.

    Linda listened to Aisha asked, laughing and replied:

    "You didn''t remember, we have seen the" Millennium Ginseng "and" He Bird "in Hop, and the person who is cheap to you is me.

    T30a

    At that time, I had just destroyed Just, because I borrowed strength from the inflammation, so I was very weak, and I was in bed. I was in bed.

    If Linda sells those medicinal materials to Aisha, I am afraid that I can''t get a prescription that I can''t get together at all, I don''t want to recover the magic.

    I have heard this as soon as I listened to it, and I immediately recalled it, and then shouted:

    "Wait !! Those medicinal materials are Miss Linda give me! ??

    Linda saw that she was so surprised and laughed:

    "Yes, at the time, Miss Aisha was in the market, I knew that she must be with you, so I gave her medicine to her.

    Ericssor listened to Linda, and suddenly, then asked:

    "Why do you know my name ?? We haven''t seen it before? At that time, it is also, you seem to go straight to me."

    Linda heard this, immediately extended his left hand, and then revealed her a white wrist, and swayed in front of Aisa.

    Aisha looked at Linda swayed his wrist, and the next consciousness stretched out his right hand. At this time, I saw a ice bracelet that exuded with a cold, and it was revealed from the cuffs of Aisa.

    At this time, only Linda smiled and said:

    "The guy who sent your ice bracelet can boast you very much. Aci

    Aisha heard the words of Linda, hurry to hide the bracelet with the sleeves, then the body - shrink, full of red, on the back of the chair, did not say anything.

    And I can hear this, it is a horse.

    "Wait! I haven''t figured it out. You and my silly brother know ???? What is the matter ?? The thing is at least two years ago! J"

    Linda listened to the continued smile:

    "I have known him for a long time ~~~ right? Igil"

    Ai Gil heard Hinda called her name, which finally dared to affirm, and the woman who is beautiful in front of him is the Linda who knows himself, not the same name.

    "Hey? Ai Jier and Linda also know ??

    Come, this is completely ignorant.

    She is thinking, how many women have been hook their own? How to talk about the materials purchases of schools, can meet the beauty of him know ?? And the owner of the biggest business of the empire!

    I thought here, suddenly -, hurry from the pocket, I took out the business card previously delivered to myself, and then one word - the name of the word

 1080 Unlimited Acts and 1280s of Twelfth Wars

    "Thinking business! J

    I only saw the edible brow - wrinkle, shouting:

    "I have been in half a day, it turned out to be such a thing !!!"

    Mixed apprentice, even even the Imperial first - the big boss of the company did not let go!!!

    At this moment,

    Aisa is full of red sitting in the car, nothing. I want to bless yourself in front of such a beautiful woman, which is too shy.

    Ai Jil is a helpless lookout, and I want to be all the hometown of You.

    As for coco, at this moment, I am in my heart. When I see you next time, how to criticize his life style.

    Among the five people present, only Luna is a thumbs up in his heart, and shouted from sincerely:

    But I am afraid who I didn''t find it. At this time, the Boker hangs Hilfu, which is in the waist, is silently recorded in the heart:

    "X month x day, the hordic group assembly.

    838. So yours

    The carriage of six crusts, with Thunder,

    Go straight to the palace.

    - Start, five people on the car are still silent. After all, even if you don''t admit it, you have a blessing.

    However, the five people in the car were all in the hearts, and it was a bit embarrassed.

    And the Ericsson sitting at the corner, this will have fallen into the inferiority. She looked at Linda, I always feel that Linda is the real charm, this charm is a fake.

    Think about it, I have said that Linda is the boss of the first big business of the empire, rich enemy. Such a ratio, I have a big cut behind myself.

    Although Eiji hopes that Ais wants to find a lot of strong backing to protect him, but what Ericssora has not thought that the woman is looking forward - a beautiful than one, - a stronger than one. . . . .

    It''s so compared to it, it''s more bleak.

    In addition to Etaisa, there is still a person in the carriage, and this person is Lua.

    Luna is still trying to solve this [hanging city] problem, but think about thinking, the idea in your head is taken

    "Although I gathered the army, the Tianyi family can fly, so we don''t take advantage. It seems that now I can only fall into the passive situation now, see how the Suspension City will act.

    Available, when you are missing !! Wait for you to come back! Be sure to die !!

    The move is good, the emperor rides his face!!! Right! I have to take Linda and Aisha !!

    Although Luna has no wave, it has already come to the full forty-eight tricks.

    In short, in the most beginning of the distance, five people didn''t speak very much. - Straight to be silent.

    But no one thought that the first breakdown was the one - full face.

    I saw Aisha looked at Linda, and asked some shy:

    Linda heard from Eryso, laughing, said:

    "Call me Linda can be. J

    What I want to say, but I am embarrassed, so I am a little nervous. But soon, she is like a decision, and asked:

    "Please. What step is you developed to you?"

    Erosse is a half-charm, she knows that she can''t make too intimate actions.

    Therefore, she has developed to others and the development of the blessings. In the end, it will be shy to the hand? Or is it when you pass your mouth to your mouth? More or. . . . .

    In short, Aisha is very sensitive to this aspect | feel.

    Others listened to Aisha in the car, they were in an instant.

    They are thinking at this moment:

    "I am going! This is the question of Aisha. What is the usual Aisha is not so open?".

    Linda laughed out after listening to Aisha''s question. Her smile is so brilliant, so moving, let Lua and Ejir look into fans. light novel

    However, Linda is laughing, but it is showing some lonely eyes, saying

    "Although I met for three years, I am truly there in the days, I am afraid that I have not been there for three months. So what else, I have developed with him ??

    Linda This - sentence, the other four people in the car sigh.

    Why do they dissenes to the feelings of Linda??

    Although everyone and You have experienced a lot of things, they really count, and there is no time to get along with a single way.

 1081 Unlimited Acts and 1281 1081

    You this guy seems to have a busy thing, and it is missing to go to the evening.

    Although everyone understands that he can worry, there are many things to deal with. But my heart is still eager to go where he is eager to go, staying around yourself.

    "If you come back, why didn''t you follow you? Is he encountered? J

    Linda did not expect everyone to show the same expression and asked.

    And this question, immediately aroused the emotions of women to bless.

    Luna is most excited, the first to open anger:

    "You guys have been missing for one and a half months! Who knows what he encounters!"

    I am sitting on the side, saying that I am sorry:

    "I haven''t seen the stupid brother for three months, and I have a lot of things to ask him, but he is not back."

    Although Erosa is shameful, he still said:

    o)

    "He clearly said that he will come back before the summer vacation, and the result is not seen now."

    And Aijir said helplessly:

    "He also said that he will teach me the advanced fighter, and the result is invisible."

    This - engraved, the embarrassing atmosphere in the car is all, everyone has a common enemy, that is.

    "I told you, we are usually tempering too good, you will be like this. Waiting for him to come back, we will take a temper to see him!

    After Lua, I finished, I saw Linda eyebrows - picking, the first to be interested,

    And Saha is some hesitation:

    "Will this will not be very good? You must have your own things to handle, talented ..."

    However, I didn''t finish my love, I could interrupted her and said:

    "I agree! He seems to be more and more taking my master! It seems to have a lot of things are holding me, waiting for him to come back - I have to educate him."

    When I said this, my eyes were rushing. And Lua saw could be like this, instant - stunned, full body, sweating, thought:

    "! Can you find any questions?? How to react so big?"

    But didn''t wait for Luna, Linda said on the side:

    "I also agree, although I can understand that I am very busy but I will also let him pay attention to the backyard of his home. This backyard is in the fire, he is busy outside."

    Luna saw Linda and cocoa stood in the battle line, immediately said:

    "I said to you, this time I will come back, let''s ....."

    Luna, Linda, and the three people began to discuss how to let their questions.

    Although Aisha-starting some refused, he listened, it seems to have been interested, just have the ear, and listened to the three discussions.

    And Aijir is - Faceless sitting in love sitting on the window, watching the four people who suddenly positively, I launched philosophy in my heart:

    "Who are I? Why is I here? What?"

    At this moment, Hilfu hanging in the marine waist is silently, silently has a small book that is invisible:

    "The master, it is good."

    in()

    SE Tian

    S: I hope everyone will

    839. Tan''s countermeasure

    Time to the evening, Lua et al. Take the carriage to arrive in the palace with the fastest speed. First

    The carriage - to the palace, I saw that Luna walked down the carriage and went straight to the palace.

    Although women are very pleasant to talk on the road, it is just to relieve tension atmosphere.

    What is the Tianyi family, there are many strengths, they are unclear. But only from the huge city of hausing in the sky, you can clearly know that they will only be strong and will not be weak.

    Luna and a girl - Into the hall of the palace, the guards will block the door of the hall.

    The ministers and military commandments headed by Portos, they were waiting in the hall early in the main hall.

    Luna came in, didn''t sit down to the royal chair in the central government, the ministers quickly bent over the waist - courtesy, and then quickly and Luna reported.

    This is not the ministers rude, but because the Empire has stipulated since ancient times, when the emergency is encountered, the ministers do not need the emperor etiquette of the emperor.

 1082 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 1082

    At this moment, I saw the Du Na Na Na, which said:

    "Luca, the army from all over the country has entered the highest alert state in accordance with your instructions. The military and soldiers who are on vacation have all been left in place. So far we have not yet obtained any information about hanging airlines. That is ....

    Dov said that he will stop here and then continue:

    "There is also a sensation of all parts, still did not find the whereabouts of God.

    Since the founding of the new empire, he is like everyone''s soul pillar, so that everyone is relied, dependent.

    However, this will suddenly, you will not see the trace, so whether the ministers are also good, or the martial arts are also, they have no sense of security.

    Luna saw the minds of these people at a glance, so he used the majestic tone:

    "It doesn''t matter, you are not a good thing. If we rely on him every - the time, I am afraid that if you have a day, he is really evaporated, we will be like a tiger who has lost the tiger.

    Of course, Luna is completely trustworthy, and he believes that he will not really evaporate.

    And she will say this, it is exactly to let these people present, they have been too dependent on them.

    However, Luna knows that he is not qualified to teach them. Because she also rely on the bless, and is more dependent than the present.

    Therefore, Luna is more like this. Because of this - times, she wants to solve this crisis with their own strength.

    After Luna, Ericsson stood in the following, Saxi suddenly trembled. If you don''t do anything, just because I have just shown that "if he is really evaporating"

    Aisha knows that Luna is a metaphor, but this sentence makes it a sense of security, which is more uncomfortable.

    If you are strong enough, if you have enough strength. Is it possible to share a little business for your blessing, let You can have more time and everyone?

    Say the end, or it is too weak, there is no way to blame the blessing, there is no way to reduce the burden.

    I thought about it, and the people who sneak a few eyes.

    Luna is the emperor, which is controlled with the power of the world.

    The cockroach is very high, even if it is, it will come back.

    Ai Gil has a very high-spirited talent, although Igil''s strength may not be much less than I have, but according to the horrible speed of Ejier, I can''t take it out, I will open myself. .

    As for Linda, I just met, I didn''t know how her own strength, but she could at least be madly supported by financial resources, and even support the entire imperial treasure.

    Erosei thought here,

    It sighs deeply. I have a four woman around you, it is simply nothing. Not only can''t help, even your body can''t give you.

    Thinking about thinking, Aisha began to be skeptical why you like yourself so.

    Unfortunately, the psychological drama of Aisha will be. At this time, everyone in the hall is very seriously negotiated.

    I saw a minister of "advise the sent", and said that the minister of the other side was very excited:

    "No matter the hanging city is a simple relying on the law, it is still floating. Anyway, they have such a means, and its combat power will definitely not be bad! I want to say that even if you come back, this It''s not good to do it! It is not asked for and calculated! "

    Here, I only see the minister of the other side of the main battle:

    "Ask? If you do them, you will find a fart! ?? First, the first emperor, the" Tianqi "is an enemy. Do we want to surrender in this critical moment, become the second old dynasty?? "

    These ministers and military commanders in the seat are the core staff of today''s empire. Therefore, in the hanging city, I took it out to the official''s emperor''s hand, and told the truth to everyone.

    The old dynasty in their mouth is in a thousand years ago, helping the Tianyi people to rule the country of human Western continents, and it is also a dog that Tianyi family is raised in the Western continent.

    "What do you say? Hit, I will definitely fight! If you can''t ask, what should I do? Now, the foundation of the new empire is just stabilizing, if you play, don''t know how many years in the economy . "

    These ministers are talking in the ear. But she has already placed two options in her heart.

    First of all, Luna''s attitude is clear, and the surrender is impossible. Once surrendering, it means that humans have become a nation.

    But if you don''t appear, the human beings will definitely fight the . There are more powerful people in the God, and the history book that only the emperor can see a lot of content to describe it.

    In the mind of Luna, if there is a large-scale war in the peace, human beings must be willing to lose.

    However, that is limited to humans.

    Don''t forget, when Lua is as an emperor, but with a full 60,000 magic army, it comes to the human world.

    After the 60,000 people''s magic army arrived in the world of human beings, they were pretended to be a human appearance of human beings, and lived in the town of Ericsson''s father''s leaders.

    SR Music

    It is the so-called raising thousands of days and uses a soldier. Luna is a lot of military to eat and vote for more than one year. Now Tianqi is falling to the world, this helps the magic army just used the field.

    It is precisely because of this, Luna immediately informs Durs, let Dobs inform Nignil, rush to the emperor.

    However, Doves certainly didn''t know that is the Magic Army. He only believes that it is a special force who is secret training.

    The Mozun army is a secret weapon of Luna, and it is also the only force in her plan to face the warfare. However, God of War is only the first program of Luna.

 1083 Unlimited Acts and 1283th 1083

    And the first program is coexisting, there is a second solution, that is. . .

    I will blow the vacation city personally.

    (Note: The race of the long wings is called "Tianyi", but they always call themselves "Tianqi", so Luna and other humans also think they are called "God"

    Therefore, when you speak bypass, you will use the "Tianyi". When the wing itself is itself, when you speak with humans, you will use the "God". )

    Today, today: Iby bald

    840. The arrival of God

    From Luga, I saw the first eye of the suspended city, she had thought about how to blow up the hollow city.

    Luna has such an idea is not surprising. After all, the one around her is a senior enthusiast.

    There are four, "Shang Cities", "Magic Palace", the "Magic City", and the "Military Reserve Base" of the joint countries.

    This is just Luna knows, there may be more of Luna I don''t know.

    If Luna has no mistake, You and Come will definitely not be as simple as it is said. It is not necessarily that I can''t bomb it directly after coming.

    Therefore, the idea of ??the frying city came into being. Luna wants to bomb, I can blow it. Even if I am just a half evil, the power is limited. But there is still an accounting person around you ??

    However, Luna wants to mind, she also knows that it is extremely difficult to blow up the Hanging City. This harsh city is as big as the entire emperor. It is impossible to use strength to fry directly. After all, no one has that power.

    But I can''t felt from the outside, I can''t flee from the inside. According to the judgment of Luga, this huge hanging city can float in the sky, only two possibilities.

    First, the Tianqi people used extremely powerful abundance, covering the entire city, which allowed to float in the air.

    Second, the structure of this city and suspended horse-like, the four-sided flaky magic electronics support, so that the whole city can float in the air.

    Of course, Luna also considered other possibilities. For example, some kind of self don''t know the power, or there is anything - an extremely powerful person is controlling the vacation city in the power of itself.

    SR Music

    But even what Lua is unknown, it will definitely have a core. As long as it is destroying that core, the ship will naturally lose power.

    And if it is a strong person, it is good to defeat him as long as you want to defeat him.

    However, it is necessary to determine the strength of that person. If the person is really strong, then Luna can only make this job, wait for the blessing.

    Luna has already planned all the possibilities and countermeasures. But now there is - a very difficult problem is in front of her.

    That is how he wants to board it, it is far from the sky in the sky.

    Use [Wings of the Breeze] Flying Magic with a very high risk ??

    This is obviously impossible, and there is more dangerous to talk about the wings of the sky.

    Even if it is flying, the highest record of the wings of the sky is about 70 meters, and the suspension city above the kilometers cannot be more than.

    Or use the power of the devil to condense wings ??

    This idea was born in the buddy of the brain, and he was detached by her.

    Don''t say that she has never used this force after she changed back to human beings. I don''t know whether it is still used. Even if it can be used, it will also be suspected.

    UD

    Just thinking about Luna left thinking, I don''t know how to be good, a deafening roar suddenly sounded, and some people in the scene held their ears, and they were afraid that the eardrum would be shock.

    At the same time, I saw that the temple that was closely closed, and even the place came from the outside, they were directly shocked.

    Fortunately, in the crucial moment, a military command in the main hall broke the flying door panel. Otherwise, this thick door panel is in the heap of this minister, it will cause a small casualty.

    At this moment, the deafening voice has stopped, and the martial arts will pick up their own weapons, go out of the hall, want to see what happened.

    Luna also immediately stood up and walked towards the main hall.

    Dols originally wants to stop Lua, but unfortunately, the speed of Luna is too fast, no time the Dolus reaction, it has already rushed to the temple.

    Aisha is waiting to be seen, and it is also hidden with Luna. But when they walked out of the main hall, they were completely stupid.

    Because at this moment, a huge object of a suspected iron is appeared before the original empty-object.

    This suspected iron cast object is 30 meters wide? The height is also five or six meters, and the shape is not a rule of rectangle, but the very streamlined oval.

    Luna saw this thing, the first reaction knows this is the product of the God. But what is it is doing, she doesn''t know.

    And those soldiers standing outside the main hall have long been scared, and the whole body conversation.

    Because they just walked outside the temple, witnessed this "iron" from the sky, and shocked many soldiers and planting trees on the side.

    At this moment, I saw this "iron" sideways suddenly litted white light, and then, the original door originally appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Then, the threshold slowly opened, countless appearance of handsome men and women, came out from this door, and standed on both sides of the gang.

    These people came out, all of the people present were stunned.

 1084 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1084

    Not only because of these men and women, it is more because of their wings, such as the snow.

    And the weapons that they have in their hands are even more human, and they look at all.

    The weapons in these men and women - see is a long gun, but when you look at it, you will find that the guns of these holes are not any metal or magic, but light.

    The guns of these long guns seem to be the same as those gathered by the ray, and it is extremely dazzling. industry

    In fact, as long ago, Luna received a message from the junction of the United Kingdom from the junction.

    It is said that this weapon is extremely sharp and powerful, but it is impossible to produce a secret weapon that is under research and development.

    However, in front of these "God", each person has - put this weapon.

    It is conceivable that this is deemed to be the highest confidential weapon by Lianzhong, which is already ordinary to any ordinary things in the hands of the Gods.

    Just as everyone was shocked by the situation in front of him, I saw that it was a burly, all the people like a rocky muscles, came out from the iron.

    When the burly man appeared, the men and women standing on both sides of the door immediately moved their wings behind the right side to the front, then use the hand that only held the weapon, pulled it to it. The heart, then low, single knee.

    Anyone can look out, this is a gift, and it is very similar to the emperor etiquette of the empire. It is an etiquette who treats the king.

    Luna saw, the brow is slightly frowned, and the "Emperor" of the Gods is so sincere, and even personally goes to visit.

    However, this burly man - opens, Luna knows that he thinks more.

    I saw this burly man, glanced with the extremely despised eyes - Luo et al., Then said proudly:

    "I am one of the five big days of the vacation city, Mi Dol. Mills see me, not speed up!"

    841. Can''t kneel

    That Mum Dol, the ministers and soldiers appeared in each other and looked at each other.

    Because I didn''t think of it, this burly man is not the leader of the God, but one of the five days.

    Everyone guess, this "Day will" may be similar to the "General" in the empire - class role.

    However, these people saw their generals to do their own emperor''s emperor, and if they saw their leaders, would you like the Oriental people to see the ancestors?

    In this way, the courtiers did not have dignity in front of the emperor, and they also talked about what - the business of business, and

    This is like the end of the old dynasty, and the court can only call him "slaves" in front of their emperor. There is no dignity as the ministerial minister, just in front of the emperor.

    However, although everyone is very surprised at the moment, but there is no meaning to kneel.

    Mido saw it, so he was too strong:

    "I am one of the five big days of the empty city, Midor !! Mills see me, still don''t immediately kneel !!!"

    Mido is very bright, resounding through the clouds, and everyone only feels slightly slightly shaking.

    Some legged ministers heard this drunk, knee instant - soft, almost kneel down.

    But in Mido, this is still not over, and I also heard the same momentum loudly with the same momentum:

    Luna, this sound, useful - silk magic, the sound is like a thunder, whether it is from the volume, or from the momentum, it is completely not lost in Mogar.

    Although the ministers of those legs are small, their head is still awake. If they give Mi Dor, it is undoubtedly sold the empire and humans.

    The gimmnium has a little bit of a young man, a little male, a little, a little, a little, a little, a little, a little, a little bit?

    If they are really kneeling, then Luna will not be regarded.

    This is not a chain of Luna, but because I can''t be kneel!

    This is not just the problem of germplasia and principles, but also the problem of morale and strategy. Make an emperor

    Imagine if the ministers of the empire are all, what do the soldiers think???

    The emperor did not kill them. That''s it is to say that the empire is ready to surrender ?? Kill ten

    Therefore, if there is a jade, then Luna will kill - one, if there are ten people, then Luna will

    If they are not allowed, all kneel on the ground, then Luna can only cover tears and sorry.

    But good, these ministers and soldiers'' heads are still awake, and they did not let Lua disappointed.

    That arrogant Motor saw himself with this

    "Do you are the boss of this country? 25

    "Yes, you are the emperor of the new Flam Empire. Dare to ask if you don''t ask, what is it ??

    Luna-side said, while using the same fierce gaze, he looked at Mido, whit did not fear Mumolog. - shares

    - Time, the line of deceased is like the sword that is invisible, in the half-air, and burst out

 1085 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1085

    The momentum of the people, let everyone on the scene breathed breathing.

    Mido visited this attitude. In the eyes of the two like a beef eye, the anger of the burning burning in an instant. vent.

    He is very mood today. When he was just learned by the Sifres of the traitor by Vandel, -

    Now, he has encountered the mortal of Luna, and he is not willing to give himself down.

    - Time, two anger stacked, starting from his body. "

    "Mom egg !! District - Mills also dare to let me go in front of me !! Look at Laozi today does not give you !!! Who is

    This "office" in Mordor has two meaning. The first one means that it is to give Luna to the pain - let her know

    It is boss.

    The second means. Steel

    Tianyi people''s life is ripple, this look at Wei Niger''s Weiner knows. And like Mido

    Male, the desire is more powerful to terrible. Book SE this 7 (said

    Every time he is - secondary fire, in addition to killing a few hands, he has to take several sisters to vent the fire. Injury,

    However, Mido is terrible, every time he - after the fire, the sisters who are taken away are dead, injured.

    No one can come back completely.

    "The same family has long been playing yet. Today, I have to take this human mother !!"

    Mido - I thought about it, - Four wings behind themselves.

    Gradually, I saw his feet away from the ground, floating in half.

    Then, he saw him rumored wings - wave, with a strong airflow, and shrinking incense, came to Luna.

    Although Mido''s body is burly! But the speed is fast.

    Everyone has not reacted, and he saw that his huge body has appeared in front of Luna. Cover

    Luna is also a moment of shocking, because when she reacted it, Mador''s burly figure is completely

    The rays of the front, the entire shroud of Luna in the shadow of his body. Whenever

    However, in the speed of Luna, it is not slow, just in the moment of Mado - boxing, Luna immediately implemented the lightning magic

    After the front step, the body is back, with the road electro-optical, and back.

    It is also the moment of Luna hide. I saw that Domir''s fist was suddenly flashing - the light of the road.

    Then, I saw him - Boxing, playing on the floor of Luna''s previously standing.

    "Bang!"

    S light

    I saw that Dao Guang was lit, and then the sound of roughness is like a bronze, and the deafening sound.

    Everyone can feel clear this time, and the land under the feet shook three shakes. The ground pit.

    When everyone returned to God, I saw a place where Luna was standing first, and there was a spider web, huge

    And the main middle of the pit is what is the size of the size like a casproprium.

    This punch is in the seven points, and the white smoke is also raised around, it is like a stone to evaporate by him.

    Everyone saw this scene, thoroughly shocked.

    Because this fist is by no means a punch, but the fist of the light attribute magic.

    And from the extent of the stone evaporation of his boxing, his purity of the optical attribute magic, I am afraid it is quite high. Sword

    Mido''s strength is extremely strong, it is terrible. I am afraid that all the legend in this world will be killed by him. Even

    "Sky" like Wright, if you eat this punch from your front, it is absolutely impossible to retreat.

    In the minds of everyone, people who can be enemy, I am afraid there is only the most powerful hero, the first knight. According to

    Even so, even if these soldiers and military commanders know how uncomfortable, he faces Mido, but he

    The old tightly held the weapon in his hand, and the neck was in front of Luna, surrounded the Mido group, and shouted adults.

    "Catering !! Catering !! Even if it is burning to life - silk flame, you must never let Lua hurt,

    Will be disappointed!

    (¨‹ ¨‹) | = ¡Ê =

    842. Your opponent is me!

 1086 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1086

    How much feet in the empire are finished, it is clear in the family.

    , Fallia, the empire will not have today''s prosperity. No

    network. But as the emperor''s Jiana, it is unable to do something, a good, lost, it is not a big future, not big

    Future will

    And if the battle of the empire is disappearing, Nairin

    People rule, eventually becoming their eternal slaves.

    The human beings on Sianda will be at very fast speed,

    Birds with wings

    How good is it?

    And not only this, this

    Enjoy the same education as the nobles. Have a sense of subsidies, their children can enter the best

    But get along with him but

    And you will teach them inseparable in addition to us.

    Give everyone a big

    Everyone is full.

    "From time to time will also steal a lot of pastries from the royal part

    When you are in the palace

    Although these soldiers are very tired, they are very happy.

    Can be because of these reasons, so the woman,

    At this moment, with Lua here 6

    The long guns of the rays are suspended in half, and the soldiers who put on the work of the three tribes are immediately stretched.

    Holding the flash

    Mido saw the situation in front of you,

    No, it is,

    "As long as it is not,

    CIRC rushes, rushed to the soldiers of those empire,

    The number of people here is still not much, but the weapons in the hands are incomparable,

    Great caves.

    The country''s martial arts team caught off their hands and chaotic.

    Gill suddenly jumped, and the red fighting, the soldiers of the handwell family she thought that when they were easily slaughtered, 8 +

    A sword, cut the soldier directly into two paragraphs, the body is a black blessing giant sword, and the Tianyi soldiers in the air is high.

    The sword is no longer, and it is powerless.

    "It''s mainly based on defense, then use skills, take strength, go to politics

    "It is conceivable that this giant sword has a heavy in the end.

    The more you are,

    Come, quite back

    The advantage of speed, killing her can''t work, a big wing shop is immediately - it is, surrounded her

    Reuse

    Put the three Tianyi people in front of you, "the long guns in their hands, Ai Gil is already fighting

    "- why. The speed will be so fast.

    Ask of vitality.

    And at this time, I saw the Tianyi family.

    "It''s 4 gas! ''This man''s woman is fighting! First kill her"

    But I haven''t waited for them to rush to Aijir.

    Their head lette

 1087 Unlimited Acts and 1287

    It''s all from the body. The trendy tenant instant is in the original place, and the next second is not arrived.

    Go to the bureau, no one knows what happened. They don''t understand, for

    Will suddenly be stiff, people

    Hide

    It is also known that it is to cover the whole body with a ice crystal bar.

    Come! All flying!

    ! This will definitely be stealth in human beings! To fall high,

    They didn''t do

    While vibrating the bid, flying over the sky.

    Other Tianyi people listening,

    Also, immediately fly together.

    The Tianyi family.

    I saw the two righteousness of the trick, and I was stopped at all from the sky.

    , Have a new tower for the longevity. But even so, they also have yet: and some reaction is fast, it is to block the magic.

    "Fly! Fly! You

    One will play one, hit you all the gatherings 1

    now. Each hand holding [thunder is scraped), both eyes are raging, know if it will

    Extraordinary.

    At the time, she really didn''t have any way, the country, and I accidentally injured my friend.

    Isn''t this a target for yourself??

    In the most encountered this machine, the Tianyi''s soil soldiers hurriedly returned to the ground.

    The people who have just been in the sugar, they can fly, and they are high and low, let humanity.

    That case is different.

    Some hands are helpless. But now I can''t fly,

    These soldiers in the palace,

    I don''t know the Tianshi, but you can get it, they are aligned,

    The martial arts of the soldiers, which is not the trick of the sky)

    Dance this "The borrowers of the soldiers are not anxious, the halogen is only in the hatching one.

    It is enough to crush the birds who are all-wings.

    . At this moment, Aijir waved the giant in his hand.

    There is no heavy sword at all, it''s uncomfortable.

    No skill, it is to see people to come, speed to people,

    The harm of the songs of the Shanfu soldiers gave Agil, not only did not let Ejier electricity

    Weak, but let her fight gas is getting stronger and stronger, the more

    It is so horrible.

    I want to say that the Tianyi people are afraid, even those who are the soldiers of the empire.

    The speed is too fast, didn''t see clear, and cut himself on the side.

    It is now afraid that she is afraid of her.

    "Fit, definitely sleep."

    I immediately got it, full of eyes

    Sometimes the enemy is started from behind, and the surcharge of the soldiers in the battlefield,

    ''Sometimes used in your hands, help soldiers finger a fatal one

    "Aisha! Bring the injured person to me!"

    Linda protected by Hill, shouted,

    "I immediately took one of the heavy injured soldiers to Linda.

 1088 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Festivals

    "I saw the glamor in the hands of the landscape, and I gave the wrong debt.

    In the next second, the wounds on the soldiers have healed,

    Cure magic??

    The next side of the commendation, and the wine is immediately surprised.

    Specific situation, my well is not very full, you still go to the same relationship, "

    Luna heard this, grab a look, and lost no relative.

    The road is what he is doing! "

    Think about watching the terrorist power of Linda,

    Take a look at her current cure,

    Die is really not afraid that others have guessed his identity?

    on the battle field,

    The clock, the situation has emerged.

    There is no longer the power.

    That is originally

    But now, these soldiers belled, Zhenli Shu District

    Several people hit this wolf, which is simply the system of God.

    "You must kill this unobstructed soldier.

    Don''t stay!!!

    "Then four wings stretched, ready to rush to Luna

    ''These mortals will naturally be defeated.

    However, there is no other Mi Dol

    I saw the color of the rhinophot broke into his sight.

    "Don''t stare at the cream: Your opponent is me!

    843. I, surrender

    At this moment, the girl who stopped Mido went to the road is that there is a cocoa with a fire. First

    The appearance of could not let Mido change the idea. In his eyes, you can be a strong mortal, - Boxing is.

    If you are other women, Mido may also be in hand, only to be half-disabled, leave a life to bring back the empty city, and then slowly enjoy.

    But in front of you, Mido is really unresponsible. If the reason is, or because the cockroaches are flattened.

    The pace of Mum Dor did not stop because of the appearance of cockroaches, in an instant, I saw him have come to the face.

    At the same time, he also condensed the dazzling white light on his huge fists.

    Danore, only the arm is on the arm, and the petite cockroaches have a lot of defensive magic, they will be directly flying directly.

    The flesh evaporates, and the flakes are broken.

    However, his punch has not waved, a group of palms, the fireball in the inside and outside, and it has appeared in front of him.

    I haven''t waited for him to react, a deafen explosion, rang in his ear.

    At this moment, Mido''s consciousness took a little more for a while.

    When he was aware of his awareness, he saw that there was only this evening when he saw it, and it was red in the sunset.

    Mogor - I caught up, sitting on the body while sitting up.

    And when he sat up, he only looked at the abdomen - a spicy pain.

    0) ¦Æe f

    Dual''s body is very strong, the rock-like muscles are hard, and the attack does not hurt him.

    But now when Mido looks to his abdomen, he sees the abdomen - the traces of the bulk burning after burning, and the above muscles have become a coke, very seepage.

    At this moment, whether it is a Tianyi national soldier, or the soldier of the empire, it stopped the movements in his hand, and the expression was sitting in the earth. Michael.

    The soldiers of the empire are thinking:

    Come, adults, is the chief magician, which is so horrible!

 1089 Unlimited Acts and 1289th 1089

    It is high enough to be 2 meters, which is nearly nearly 50,000 Mum Dor, which is flying out of the flying.

    And this is still because of the burly reasons of Mitter, stopped. If this fireball is on him, I am afraid that I have turned into a flying meteor, flying to the sky.

    And the Tianyi family is here, it has been completely collapsed.

    Who Do Dore??

    It is the "four battle will be" in the Tianqi nationality | It will be the five days of hanging city.

    The number of wings of the Tianyi family is not just a symbol of the status, and it is a symbol of strength.

    The more the number of wings, it means that his strength is stronger.

    Wenyi - The point is already destined when the Tianyi family was born.

    The number of the two-wing of the Tianyi family is also the main component of Tianyi soldiers and civilians.

    Although their bodies have strong optical attribute affinity, but the quality of physical fitness is just a bit more than human beings, it will not be too outrageous.

    Packet f

    The Tianyi soldiers here have come here, but also the second-class soldiers in the Tianyi family. After all, they did not expect humans to resist.

    If you replace it with the strength level on the continent of Also, these Tianyi soldiers are almost the level of black gold.

    And if it is an extremely excellent "double wing" soldier, it can reach the human legendary strength.

    However, the four-wing Tianyi family is different, and they have extremely powerful flesh. If the Tianyi family of "double wings" is just the magic of the affinity, the "four wings" Tianyi family, itself is the aggregate of the optical attribute magic.

    Just like Mido, he randomly lifted - fists, it gathered with strong light attribute magic fists.

    And his flesh is more powerful to hard anti-human high-grade magic, even super-order magic.

    Like Mido, there is a "four wings" Tianyi people, will be known as "four-win war". Because they don''t need to be a civilians, they are born, they are a high-level existence.

    It is the "four-win war will be", but it is a flame ball that is released by the human woman at this moment.

    What is this ???

    This is not logical!!!

    At this moment, how did everyone think that the "four wings will be" the "four-wing war", it turned out to cry softly:

    "The gods are so powerful? It can still gasp, it seems that I just started to stand. J

    No matter which side of the soldiers, I heard the cockroaccom, I am on my heart:

    "My grandmother !! You just call it light !?? I haven''t joked it? It can''t show this!

    However, everyone just shouted in my heart, didn''t really say it. After all, the silence is gold, or don''t talk better.

    However, could not be in demonstration, but also a joke, she really started lightly.

    As soon as I just have the speed of Mido, the time that the computer is compressed is not sufficient.

    Two, because this compression magic attack is too big, if it is completely released here, I am afraid I will hurt a lot of self.

    Therefore, Mogor has the opportunity to live from the hand.

    At this moment, I saw that Mido rubbed the belly of the hand with her hand, she slowly stood up.

    When he was completely invaded by anger, he did not expect that he did not expect that he was so proudly "four-win battle", which would be taken into this picture by a human woman.

    Original Mido also thought that human beings and one thousand three hundred years ago, it was a weak and slightly and slightly. However, it seems that human strength is not hunting.

    Thinking of this, Mittle biting his teeth, ignored the burning pain from his belly, and stood in its body and transported the whole body, all the strength.

    In an instant, - the white smoke drifting from Mogar, as if the air around Mido has evaporated.

    In the next moment, I saw that the white light in Mido, and his whole body, all shrouded in this dazzling white light.

    At this moment, Mido will play its own optical properties to the extreme.

    At this time, he is an optical attribute magic aggregate.

    Powerful optical properties, plus his tall body, at this moment, Mido seems to be a giant of light, standing there, majestic and sacred.

    S2 small governance

    At this time, I saw that I smiled slightly, and then held the arm talled talle:

    "I have to see, you will be able to live from me - hit!"

    When you say, you only see the child''s hands, instantly condense - the fireball in the inside and outside.

    This fireball is getting bigger in the hand, the more it is, the faster, less than a few seconds, this fireball has expanded to the size of the five people to hug.

    Luna saw, immediately ordered:

 1090 Unlimited Apostles and 1290th

    "All the actions in the hand, all retract to the main hall !!!"

    Luna This -, all the empire soldiers immediately returned to the hall. And there is no matter what to say, it is directly hidden in the hall, and there is no need to worry about it.

    Worried? What is your joke! Can now be an accountant, she is going out, at least destroyed a small half of the palace! I haven''t worried about her!

    And those soldiers of Tianyi people were uncomfortable at the moment, they wanted to hide, because this hit it, it will be .

    But Namodor is here, the military order is like a mountain, they are absolutely can''t escape. It is necessary to know the penalty of the Tianyi nationality to escape the soldiers, but cruel to the point of mind.

    But when these Tianyi people don''t know how it is good, the whole body shrouded in the white light, and suddenly scattered all the lights in his body, and then told the extremely unhealthy tone:

    844. Invitation from Hanging City

    Although Mitter is arrogant, although hegemony, although it is a "four-win war will" in the Tianyi family.

    But he is not a fool, he will also be willing to live.

    Just now, the palm of the palm of the hand, I have already made myself into this model.

    If this is a flame ball that is more than a few times, it is really "God".

    Moreover, most importantly, Mido saw some Ni.

    Ordinary elemental magic is absolutely impossible to have such destructive power.

    Even if you can control the power of the magic, you can compress a lot of magic, and then all outbreak, but it is absolutely impossible to hurt your body into this.

    You know that this trick is not not yet, but the human beings have not yet overcome the Gods.

    Therefore, Midale dared to assert that it is absolutely not as simple as the element of the elements, and there is definitely there is an unknown force.

    Therefore, before you don''t know the cockic card, you still don''t take this risk.

    After all, the Vatican order is just bringing the leader of the humanity, but did not say to attack these humans.

    The original Motel is willing, so doing things regardless of the consequences, I want to fight, I want to kill.

    But now the situation is different. In the face of a trick, you can make yourself, and he naturally will converge some.

    And when he said "surrender", the Tianyi soldiers who came to Mido came to the Tianyi soldiers.

    ?

    That "Wi-Word will", the Midham people in the five days of the hollow city will actually have it?

    To know, Mido is a proud and overbearing person on weekdays. He even faced the Six-Wing Vantal, and he dared to say his dissatisfaction.

    However, at this moment, he actually got in front of a mortal woman without wings!

    This is simply incredible.

    They can''t think of it anyway. After the millennium, they fought in the first game of human beings.

    At this moment, I saw the fireball in my hand, and then looked at Mo Dol:

    "Oh? I see your look like it is still very uncomfortable? If I don''t accept it, I can always be accompanying."

    The coco speech is full of provocation.

    Mido listened to these words, the heart is naturally - the unfewed anger is rolling.

    However, he must suppress the living and must be sealed.

    He can not play less C

    Thinking of this, Mido clenched his fists, then took a deep breath and said to you:

    "I didn''t expect humans already have such a powerful strength. It seems that I have to apologize for the previous reckless."

    Midol rushed to anger in his heart, and said this. After all, the task is currently, he can''t delay in his own reasons.

    Of course, in the heart of Mo Dol, he is not doing things for Vandel, but is loyal to the great "Lord of the Sky".

    Mitter fell, Luna took someone from the main hall, and said with the same arrogant tone just in Mido:

    "It is strong, it seems that you are natellite."

    Mido heard the words of Luna, the fire came up again, but it was also pressed by him again.

    At this time, I saw that Midol rushed to Na Na, and said:

    "Just now I just dedicated to the strength of human beings, please don''t put it too much."

    Mido said this, everyone is in my heart:

    "Who is lie!? Both be called like this? Is it a stupid?"

 1091 Unlimited Acts and 1291 1091

    But now I am stopping here, that is, diplomatic occasion, everything will be decided to make a decision. If other people think, they can''t be said directly.

    Lua listened to the words of Mido, did not expose, but laughing

    "That dares to ask Mr. Mido to come here, why do you want to test us ??

    Luna Ming Kid Duere came here to give mankind to Ma Wei, but she still pretending to know anything, giving Mido

    Mido saw, then replied:

    "If you haven''t guess, you should be the leader of this country? I will take the leader of the city to take the leader of this country to explore the future" human "and" "development plan, please move Step, and I will go to the empty city. "

    As long as the emperor''s emperor is brought back in the empty city, the mission of Mido is completed.

    Then use force to rule humanity or to control human beings in the way of controlling the leadership of the human, then see the meaning of Vaticore.

    When Midor said, he heard that he heard that he said loudly:

    "It''s impossible! How can Luna will go to the empty city with you? J

    Come, this shouted, other civilian martial arts have followed:

    "It''s ridiculous! It''s still - the look of the deputy to kill, and now it is called Luna to go to the empty city! Are you a fool??"

    "Just !! If you are not a big person, you are now there, you have already wrapped in the whole army, what qualifications do you have to come with you ?? J

    "I look, you should call your city owner down -, worship, I''m seeing it."

    Everyone, I said, I am full of "sarcasm" and "insults" for the so-called Tianqi people.

    Those soldiers who gods listened to three feet, and the arrogant Mogad, but also hated this human beings now, the corpse !!!

    unfortunately.

    They can''t do it!

    This anger can only swallow into the belly, pretending to hear anything.

    Otherwise, you have to burn it, it is not a thing that can swallow in your belly.

    And Mogor is clear, no matter how it persuaded it, it is useless.

    What is the problem that the war can see, the woman is a leader of this country, how can it be easy??

    However, in Mido believes that his mission is about to fail, when you want to go back to the empty city to accept V Frit, he only listens to Na + very seriously:

    "Okay, I will go with you - hanging in the city."

    Luna said this - out, there are some people present.

    Come, Ai Saha, Aijir is also awkward, and the civil and military ministers here are all.

    And the Tianyi family is also a situation. Why did they expect that the leader of this human beings will agree to go to the empty city.

    Is this not a self-investment?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Luna !! Do you know what you are saying ??

    I can''t watch Luna, and it is incredible.

    However, Lua is smiling:

    "Of course, I know what I am talking about. I said, I want to go to the empty city with Mr. Michael. After all, I am very interested in the development plan of human and Tianqi people."

    After Luna, all people are silent.

    However, in addition to - human exception, it is Linda.

    At this moment, I saw Linda laughed and smiled. I thought about it in my heart:

    "The idea of ??Lua and You is really like, and her brain is definitely thinking.

    At the same time, on the surface - Ben Na Na, who is in the heart, laughing in your heart:

    "Go! Of course! Why don''t you go ??? You don''t ask me, I still don''t know how to go !! Don''t go it, how can you blow your hanging city !?"

    o (¡ø v0)

    845.

    The two countries gifted, and they did not kill.

    This is the reason that the world is believed in the West.

    Although Mido and his people don''t care, they are not as "enabled", but it is like a pioneer. But Luna is still using etiquette to the temple "enabled group".

    Beautiful food, light songs.

    At this time, although it has been in late night, the whole reception hall is still a song and dance, and there is no need to stop.

 1092 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1092

    If you have never seen the fierce battle in the evening, it will definitely think that these long-awaited Tianqi people are not a human enemy, but as the legend, it is the guardian of the guardian humanity.

    After all, even the emperors of the empire have already said, and you have to entertain them.

    But Luna is of course not a fool, what is good for, just do something.

    The reason why Luna''s good wine is good, there are two purposes.

    The first purpose is to make these this arrogant Tianyi family more arrogant, let them think that humans are afraid of them.

    Although the human party completely crushed the Tianyi nationality in the evening, the Heavenly people''s heart did not accept.

    And at this time, as long as one - some sounds are passed into the ear of the Tianyi family, they will instantly think that Luna is in joining them.

    At this moment, I only saw two maids for the Tianyi soldiers, and they were hiding in the corners of the banquet hall, quietly talking:

    "Hey ... Why do you want these people in Luna?"

    "You don''t know this, today and they fight, it is the elite of our empire. You see how many people are only to play with our strongest troops. Although we won us However, if it is a large-scale battle, we must be willing to lose !! J

    "It seems that the God is really powerful ..

    "Oh, or then the big city, why can you fly to the sky?"

    These dialogues are of course good to rehearse in advance. It is to let the Tianyi people hear it.

    Although from the perspective of others, the dialogue of these two maids may have some deliberate feelings. But for those who have been proud and arrogant, I have already put three cups of wine into the belly, this is not deliberate, but it is in line with their logic.

    What''s more, the current situation is indeed this.

    It is undoubtedly necessary if the soldiers of the human and Tianyi people will be unable to fight. But don''t forget, Luna''s base card is that there are more than 60,000 magic army.

    Therefore, the more proud of these Tianyi people now, the more happy. When you really play, their faces are more hurt.

    And only this, they will not be suspect that the truth of Luna.

    As for such a good wine, it is the second purpose. . . . .

    "Mr. Michae, Luna, let me treat you to treat your wound, please move to the room .j

    People who came to Mido were not someone else, it was the Linda in the country.

    I have to say that Linda''s appearance is absolutely the top existence even in the Tianyi Tianyi family.

    Even the four women who serve "Sky" will be a little less than in front of Linda.

    Naturally, the color of Mido - London is to hear it for himself. Of course, it is unscrupulous.

    Although he also thought about this cope, i but tube he !! If Luna wants to kill himself, he has been bombarded by the fire on the battlefield, why is it used to use Tang Dynasty ?light

    So, Mogar followed Linda and came to the room behind the banquet hall.

    Subsequently, I saw Linda and evening, hit the magic in the hand on Mido''s body.

    In the next second, the wounds on Midod were all healing with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the place where the burns burned by flames was also rapidly recovered, and there was no scar.

    Dual''s appearance, slightly, surprised look.

    In the , the effect of this rapid recovery can be achieved by the instrument and medicinal water treated.

    But like this can be recovered by simple use of magic, Mido is also the first time.

    At this moment, when he looked at Linda, he immediately greeted.

    To be honest, the beautiful woman like Linda is alone, if there is no words, it is not normal, it does not conform to physiological needs.

    Even the Tianyi family is also the same!

    At this point, Mido thinks in your heart:

    "What is the mortal of the lower!? Is it a humble man? This girl is still more than the four maidies around the sky !!

    If I don''t have it, I am really sorry for myself !!! "

    Thinking of this, Mido reached his hand and wanted Linda into his arms.

    However, his hand did not touch Linda, and he immediately blocked by Linda, hiding the past.

    At this time, I saw Linda said:

    0ka one go

    "Mr. Mo Dol, I am a woman in the Emperor of the Imperial Emperor. If you touch me like this, only the Bo will get trouble."

    Mogad listened, and immediately said:

    "Your emperor is not a woman! How do she still have a woman !?"

 1093 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1093

    Linda listened to it, but laughed:

    "Luna hurts ~ I like this, so even if I am lonely every day, I can only bear it .j .j

    Linda said this is very implied, and people listen to it.

    As the saying goes: The first unlimited is good, and there is nothing. =

    Mido was originally very proud and here, plus his burly body. It immediately thought that Linda was looking at himself and thought about himself.

    So Mido laughed:

    "Since you are so lonely every day, then I will come now ~~ J

    To be said, Mido wants to put Linda on the ground, and moisturize her.

    However, the corner of Midol Linda did not encounter, and he was swayed by Linda - hiding the past.

    Subsequently, I saw Linda Fang said softly:

    "Hey ~! This is too disappointing, I don''t want to touch the man, it is treated like this .j

    Mido listened to this, the heart is really t. In the past, the woman in front of him, which is not pressed directly on the ground, dry crying.

    Where is so many nonsense !! Still a while !! Love T tone !! Don''t do it !!

    OSE this small record

    However, this woman is different, this woman is beautiful! Beautiful to Mido does not want to move.

    Even if she has no wings behind her, with her appearance, it is completely to give the four sides of the sky.

    I am afraid that I will see Linda in the sky, I can''t help but want to have her own.

    I think about thinking, I saw Mido''s strong laugh:

    "Then what do you say, what is going on ??"

    Linda saw Mitter hooked and laughed:

    "Human self-euity is a beautiful wine, it is better to drink two cups with me. You don''t touch me before I fly, wait for you to drunk my emotion. I will come. When I arrived ~~ I want to play, Isn''t it all what you mean?

    Linda-side said, - From the cabinet next to it, I took out the two bottles of Luna dust for many years, and turned it.

    This winelight is pulling a wooden plug, and the wine is full of rooms.

    At this time, Mo Dol wrote this wine scent, could not help but immerse it, and immediately shouted:

    "Come !! I will pour the wine !!! Laozi immediately drunk you !! Then let you want to die, you can''t stop !!"

    Linda heard this, immediately poured the wine into the cup and exposed a smile that means a deep and long.

    846.

    Spelling wine??

    Who is Linda?

    The black and white two in "Around the Mountain", I want to drunk Lin Da, and then take the opportunity to take care of it.

    Unfortunately, there is no success so far.

    The heroes of all walks of life around the mountain, which one is not in the ground, squatting on the ground.

    Think about watching a fierce overbearing head on weekdays, all drunken on the ground, and Linda - individual sitting on the table to continue drinking scene.

    "Don''t drink with the daughter of the Snake! ''

    "Don''t drink with the daughter of the Snake!

    "Don''t drink with the daughter of the Snake!

    Important things say three times, this is not awkward !! It really can''t drink !!!

    Lightly misunderstand! The heavy can directly drink you to Pluto!

    And since Linda eats the unresolved medicine, this wine is even more frightened.

    In the past, Linda was under the cup, at least some drunkenness. But now, now, don''t say your cup, even if you are a cup of belly, Linda has no feeling.

    As for you to ask Linda how to find this problem, it is not because she wants to suffer from the wish, so I want to borrow wine?

    Unfortunately, this is "borrowing alcohol" four words, and later and Linda is completely unable.

    At this moment, it is returned to this unmanned room.

    I saw that the budget, Michara, had already tied to the place where the bottle is full. Then there is one with no power to watch it on the east

    Oh,

 1094 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1094

    Is there any emotion? . If it is not enough, I. . I can drink ~~ I can drink !!! " Hehe ~~ I dare to spell this wine. "- Say that - jumping down the table, then looking at the door, said: The door can come in. J is active, I saw Lai Na, I coca, I, II, II, I walked into this room.

    Lynn came in, Luna immediately angryly, I was angry with Mido of the unpaid personnel, roaring! I drank so many wine !! These are all private !!! " The wine used to be Ramore is the best wine in the empire. Although there are not many, each bottle is delicious. Usually, Luna is absolutely reluctant to drink. Only when he heard the good news, she will open a bottle, fine taste is now fell.

    It is a wine bottle of this wine, and there is more sadness in Luna. Linda heard this, but his face was slightly up - silk rustic.

    The wine is actually her drink. Although this garbage seems to be burly, it is actually a weak chicken, and the three bottles do not have fallen. In order to make Mador think that he is in the wine, so he has not finished. The main reason, or because Linda likes the taste of this wine. This is the emperor''s private wine! The exposed is just over, makes the dollar? What should I do next?? Do you say that you want him to spit out the secret of the vacation city? He is now coma, want??"

    How to speak this, I immediately smiled and took a bottle of green medicine from my arms, and then smiled and said: Of course, this bottle of your family is born ~ "- Listen to this is the medicine made. I have grown my eyes instantly. The medicine that guy is trying out, which is not an earth-sized thing? Increase the medicine of the magic power, what improves mental medicine. It is said that the increasing life of the group has also been made out of the state that there is no announcement.

    It''s just a link, this bottle of green medicine in the hands of Luna, but all people present have an inexpensive. How to look like a poison. People who have a variety of anti-heterogenesis, if they are poisonous, it is definitely a thing that people think about hair. Here, the girls can''t help but swallow the pharyngeal water, waiting for the role of this bottle. Ok, Luna''s explanation did not imagine the hammourness, I saw her - I was in the mouth of the drug into Mogar: Don''t look at me like this, this bottle is not a poison, but It is used to let people say "Turkish". It is a bless to leave the palace for him. "Water is Lua to specialize in supply. At that time, the group of people and the empire did not have a frontal war, but the internal spy war has already

    Quietly hit, in order not to delay, Lua will ask if there is any kind of medicine that drinks that can tell the truth. I didn''t expect that you really did it. Not only can people say truth in a clear state, but also let go in your sleep. Next, if this medicine reveals, don''t know how many couples and husbands have to be dismantled. Luna Talent - Tibet this medicine, only it will be used when you can''t get it. This medicine can be used when people are awake, but Lyna will go to Linda in order not to let Mido know their own plan.

    Drunk him, Luna - began to worry about the worry of Mogada directly to Linda. But when Luna recalled Linda, I was relieved to be at the hope of Lake Cliff.

    When the scene, E, Linda himself said there is no problem. I saw the Luna heavy patted the cheeks of Mum Dol, then asked:! What is your name? "Less, I saw Mogado, said: It''s fascinating: It''s Mi Dollar Riches. It is the five days of the Shuned City, which is the four-wing battle of Tianyi people. My father is called Give, it is the sky army. My mother is Philiya, a female sacrifice of "cloud." However, my father didn''t know that I was not his own, my deceased, my father''s deputy. . . . . . "

    In fact, the mother heard here, hurriedly said: Have a better. . . I am not interested in my parents. I didn''t expect to be so horrible. I asked himself. I replied that I had to say that my parents'' old bottom had to say that Mido came back to her father''s green hat, Lua quickly asked: How can I ask the hollow city?? "

    Heaven, Mido woke up from the Empire to receive the Tianyi family. Most''s head is chaotic. How can I be here? I did something about what? I drunk, I will have a memory interruption, which is the "fragments" of the convention. And before the memory is interrupted, it will seem like be similar, and it is not clear.

    Some of the families claim although they claim to be a hero, but in fact, their physiology still can''t get alcohol''s interference, and there will be this''.

    "Slices, only Mettel, I saw my groggy head, said:! I just said how beautiful my girl suddenly came to send a gift! I have been drunk, I am drunk. Dreams! I thought, human beings are stupid, and I can''t make a memories that I am still in an evening. I am very confusing with the unknown species that I fight. However, he can at least determine Linda to treat wounds for himself. The memory is true, or how can you be fine?

    The memory after the injury is estimated is your own fantasy. In the wing, the treatment of this injury will use an anesthetic agent. Although Linda''s treatment is not used there, it is afraid that there will be the same effect.

    A medicinal agent, here, Mido shook his head immediately, thinking that he was actually being taken upside down, Mitter is very regrettable now, but he can only accept reality. I think so, I walked out of the door.

    It is he brought the emperor of the empire, returning to the days of hanging empty city.

    847.

    early morning,

    Gonglina visited the team of hanging airlines, in front of the streamlined "iron" in front of the main hall.

    According to the Tianyi soldiers, this "iron" is called "Tianxiang", which is a transportation that can be manned in the sky.

    In the high altitude of thousands of meters, the airflow is in a hurry, and the oxygen is thin, so even the flanity of the wings is also required to take flight.

    At this moment, I saw that Luna was wearing the emperor''s dress, standing in front of the main hall, and her body is followed by cocoa, Aisha, Aijir and Linda.

    This time, I went to the vacuum city, Luna is sincere, without a soldier, only bringing the most pro to believe in myself, but I can wait.

    If you don''t know the truth, you will definitely say that Luna is crazy. Entering the enemy''s base camp, there is no soldier, without the will, only have four extremely beautiful women.

    Is this going to give the enemy??

    However, all the civil and military ministers of the empire have no opinions on Luna''s decisions.

    Because they are clear, hanging from the sky, with a lot of things, will only be cumbersome. And the generals of the empire have been released by Luna, and they must swear to defend the security of the empire.

    I heard the task of Luna, smart people have clearly clear the meaning of Luna. The war of Tianyi and into the class will inevitably broke out, and Lua does not take them, it is to hold the human defense on the ground when the war broke out.

    As for the Hongtu, the Hongtu, who is blowing up the city, is completed by Luna from 2.

    However, Luna wants to fry the city, there is not much person to know, and Dols is the only one in the ministers - knowing the people who know this

    Do you want to ask Dobs worry? Of course, worry! She holds the Countermeasures of Luna - 100 opposition!!

    How can you ran out?? - Domell is so strong, but only one can! His five days will be five people, how do you want to fight??

    Dobs means waiting for the bless, everyone is on the long report.

    However, the attitude of Luna is extremely hard, just to fry the empty city.

    Luna''s character must be strong, she doesn''t want every-times to solve the problem.

    Although as a woman, there is a man relied very peaceful, but if it is too relying, but the man will be useless !!

    What''s more, You this guy has disappeared for a month and a half, - starting Luna and thinking about where to go.

    But now I think, the apostles of the seventh apostles have been fried as ashes, and they are not busy with this matter.

    Therefore, I want him to suddenly appear, it is estimated that it is impossible.

    Originally, Dobs is planning to die, let Lua stay. Unfortunately, Dolus looked at Luna from a small to the big, so he today - visiting the eyes of Na, knew that this time, it is useless. San

    However, Dobs also seen from the eyes of Luna, this time she has a victory.

    As for Luna why only four people, it is of course reason.

    First of all, people have more doing things, only people are less good. It is necessary to fry the city, the less people, the better, otherwise it is too much when it is bombed.

    Second, Luna''s heart is very clear, what is the four people she belong?

 1095 Unlimited Acts and 1295 Ji Section 1095

    Aisha, half glamor, although her combat power is so terrible, but the magic power is extremely high, and it can be hidden for a long time is the necessary role in the interior of the hollow city.

    Aijir, bloody blood, this kind of fighting gas has more horrible, and he has been clearly clear. And you said that he also said that he leaked his mouth, saying that Pluto did not accept Eger.

    If this is said that others say, Luna has not believed. But this is from the first - make it in the mouth !!!

    Think about the scene of the day, the scenery of Di Jier is suspected of war, and the sound of the sound, the death of death. Luna is very affirmation at this moment, Pluto will not accept Agil''s soul.

    Belt - mention, Luna has never forgotten the tender sweet lips of Igil.

    Let me talk about Linda, although Luna didn''t listen to the things of Lin Da. But she already knows that Linda''s power is very strong, and the defensive power of the skin can compare with the S-class armor.

    S is light

    The most important thing is that Linda has an incredible cure magic.

    Although I didn''t know how strong Linda''s cure magic, but according to yesterday''s situation, I am afraid that the wounded will not die, she can save back.

    This is placed in the battlefield, but a role sufficient to reverse the Qiankun.

    As for the Luna yourself, although the strength is not very strong, there is half of the devil physique. If it is really 100,000, then Luna can only indulge it.

    And in these five people, the most critical, it is coco.

    There are not many other words, you can see the one - the fireball, what is the five days, what four wings will be, it is not the surrender of the station.

    Luna has only one sentence to a child''s evaluation:

    "Accounts, bovine !!!"

    Of course, this does not allow you to know. If you know that you are an accounts, you may be crazy.

    In addition, the Bay of Luna is of course brought four elements swords.

    These four elements swords all into the form of swords, so others did not find out that they were the weapon.

    Ai Gil took [Earth ", although Nova was never went out, it was very easy to use as a weapon.

    Aisa took [Snow Dance Sword Wen Ni], these two people attributes - Aisha should be very easy to use.

    Hilfu is still following cute, but Hilfu''s main task is not helping cockroaches, after all, the ability to fight has no need to assist Hilfu.

    Heart R Music

    Her main task is to record the situation on coco, and mislead can be misleaded at a critical moment, so that you should not take your own "apostle".

    And this is why he has always left Hillfu''s reason. Because You is really afraid that you will find that your body has begun to make it all.

    And [Thunder Jocks Ashia], naturally it is Tina herself. In the absence of the power of the devil, Ichia is the main source of Luna.

    After everything is ready, I saw that I saw Luaa wearing the emperor''s dress side, quietly asked:

    "Luna, do you have to do this? Now, repent is still coming, step on this" iron "can not turn back."

    Lua listened to this, smiled and laughed, said:

    "It is necessary to force yourself - put it, or you can reluctively, we have no position in his heart. Right ??"

    After Lua said, he didn''t forget to look at the follower, Linda and Ai Gil.

    Aisa listened to this, nodded in the face.

    Linda is a laugh and laugh, there is no answer.

    As for Aijir, it is the helplessness of the face, it seems to be saying "What thing I do?"

    However, anyone can see it, the idea in the people''s heart is almost almost.

    That is in front of the prior to the prior to the front of the wave, the wave is in the case, and the way to tell everyone, the woman''s woman does not have a vase.

    848. Depart, hanging from the city!

    Luna et al. In many civil and military ministers, I walked into the iron of "Tianxiang".

    The interior of this iron is the same as the carriage of the carriage, there is a seat. But compared with the carriage, this is spacious.

    Accurately, the first half is very spacious, there is a kind of personally contracted the feeling of "thinking to the car line" public car.

    The seat behind the soldiers is the seat of the carriage of the carriage, and the seats are all crowded together, and there is no gap between the Ding Dish and the tower.

    Of course, Lua et al. As an envoys of the empire, certainly sitting in front of the spacious position.

    Luna and others sat down and immediately wonderfully observed "everything in this.

    Everyone''s ideas are all consistent, are you curious about this thing really can fly? How to fly??

    But very fast, everyone''s ideas have a difference.

    I am thinking in the head of Luna. Is this a weapon? If you put on the magistrate, can you directly attack the enemy directly from the sky? Power''s "Magic Mannechers" and high-level magicians arrange to high place.

 1096 Unlimited Acts and 1296 1096

    Linda''s brain has been thinking about the use of this stuff, she seems to have seen unlimited business opportunities from this flight vehicle.

    As for children and Aisha, they did not have too much ideas, just one - straight in curious this thing.

    However, in these five people, there is a person in front of it in his own seat, and it is very nervous.

    And this person is the god of War, Ai Gil, who is admired by the students.

    Igil didn''t know why, when she sat on the seat, she regretted.

    "This thing will fly !! will fly !!! The feet will be close to the earth!! What should I do if I have to do it?? How do we go?"

    The most afraid of Aijir is that this "iron" can see the scenery outside.

    Although this iron is seen from the outside as a sealed iron, it can be seen from the inside.

    At this moment, Ejir is also a life-truth, it is the original height.

    However, as coco, I didn''t look back in this "iron".

    In the next second, I only listened to the "iron" of "Tianxiang", and suddenly made a roar. Then, only the two sides of it have been extended - the steel wings, while the bottom also has four huge exhaust ports.

    Then, I saw that the exhaust ports were sprayed at the same time, and they pushed the entire "Tianxiang" to half.

    Finally, only listening to "Bang" - the sound of sound, accompanied by the fire of Dao Yao, as well as Ejir''s scream, this "Tianxiang" finally rushed to the clouds, disappeared in the field of view of the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Dags used the voices of Hong Liang to say that the Wenwu Baolong in front of the hall:

    "Let''s start to act here! Don''t let Lua disappointed !!!"

    Packet f

    The speed of Tianxiang is extremely fast, but it has already fly above the cloud in just a few minutes.

    At this moment, that morning, the suspended city has gradually appeared in the field of view.

    Looking at the empty city from the ground, the women felt that it was extremely majestic and shocked.

    At this moment, when a woman saw this hanging city from the air, it has grown up the surprised eyes and exposed an incredible gaze.

    At the same time, they also celebrated all the intelligence on hanging city from the mouth of Mido last night. Otherwise, such a big hollow city, they really don''t know where to start starting.

    When Luna is so close to the vacation city, she has a fear of "giants" in addition to shocking and a little fear of "giants".

    At this moment, Luna is sigh in his heart:

    "Such a big-seat hanging city, he actually fly it into ashes in the moment.

    Fortunately, this guy and the legendary are not the same, not the enemy of human beings, nor does it like to kill innocent. Otherwise, human beings are afraid that they will cool.

    However, Mido sitting on the side did not know what Luna was thinking. He looked at Luna''s little fearful look, and he couldn''t help but show a smile.

    Millter This is not only proud, but also specially priced. 5G

    Yesterday, the battle was the biggest shame in his life.

    That Mi Dolang''s "Wi-Word will", hanging from five days -, actually lost - personal woman.

    How do you see it?

    However, he really fell. So there is no way, he can only temporarily press anger in his heart.

    However, now the situation is different, now it is not on the ground, but in this sky, in this sky.

    There is no civilian, only soldiers, the number of people is more than 60,000 people.

    And in addition to ourselves, there are still four strong "days". Light from the war, it is definitely suppressed.

    Thinking of this, Mido''s eyes can not help but stay in Linda.

    And in seeing Linda''s - instant, his mind immediately recalls last night''s "dream".

    If Linda is really talked to him last night, how good it is! With your own alcohol, you can absolutely drunk Linda, then play her.

    However, the dream is the dream, always so unreal, there is no time to each time a time.

    But don''t be tight, how did Mido have not thought that Linda will come to the empty city, which is a good opportunity of God.

    Now Linda in the eyes of Mogar, is a lamb to be slaughtered.

    Waiting to hang in the city, waiting for the results of Luna et al., There are only two.

    The first result, Luna volunteer is loyal to God, and bowed his head. As more than a thousand years ago, the people of the Tianqi people enjoy the spiritual treatment in the air, so that the old dynasty made their own dogs, search the resources, ruled humanity.

 1097 Unlimited Acts and 1297

    The second result, Luna swearing is not from the height of the heroes. Then, the war of humans and the Gods will completely break out.

    Of course, unless you halt anger like Mido, or in any case, the war is in the last.

    Its main reason is not that the Tianyi people don''t like fight, but because the resources consumed by the war are too much.

    The resources of Tianyi people are originally plundered from human continents. The local resources of the sky are small, only enough to maintain the survival of Tianyi people, and cannot support large-scale wars.

    Therefore, now the thousand years, the resources have been exhausted, and they will not launch a war without launching a war.

    The best result is what you don''t do, lying and other people send resources all.

    But if you can''t talk, then the day wing can only grab it. Because in their eyes, as long as they are sure!! They are just simple to use resources.

    In Mitter''s plan, no matter what-species result, Linda is destined to fall in your own hands.

    Just watching Linda in Mogar, when the daily water flows quickly, everyone only felt the body, "Tianxiang" finally landed in the suspended city.

    849. Dereli''s hint

    After the "Tianxiang" stopped, it immediately came out from the inside. First

    To tell the truth, no one wants to sit back for the second time. "Tianxiang" has risen very fast, so that everyone feels very uncomfortable. Plus the feeling of the ear from the end of the ears and the feelings of the bipards, people are very uneasy.

    If you fly over your own strength, everything is in your own control, so you won''t be afraid.

    If you can''t do it by others, you can''t do anything, you will have a very uneasy feeling.

    And in these five people, I Gil''s feelings are the most obvious.

    If it is not to see, I am afraid that no one believes that the Aijir admirmed by the students is actually being "Tianxiang" by Ericza.

    Maybe not an extremely fearless person can''t understand Ejier, but if it is extremely high, plus the first-second-day people, it will understand this horror.

    However, Aijir is high in "Tianxiang", when she embarked on the vacation city, there is no terrorism reaction.

    Because there is no difference here and there is no difference.

    Although the huge floating city floats in the high altitude of thousands of meters, people are walking above, but they are like flat, there is no sense of weight loss.

    Moreover, the oxygen here seems to be very sufficient, and there is no hypoxia symptom that can be mentioned.

    Although the people of Tianyi is a lot of humans, it can be adapted to high-altitude thin oxygen, but it is also high.

    At this moment, the sky is above the clouds of the dried rice, even if it is a natural wings that are wings, it will also be disappeared.

    Therefore, this whole hollow city is all in the energy farms that are invisible, so that it can resist the outside of the chaotic airflow while the internal oxygen does not leak.

    After Lua et al., He saw the original attitude of Mido that was slightly converged. It turned out to have a proud appearance, and said to Luna:

    "Hurry and go with me, Vive der is waiting for you!"

    When you say, the Mido''s foot trail goes out and does not leave the time to reply to Luna.

    Luna didn''t feel strange. Mido is arrogant, he is only forced yesterday, he lowered his head. Nowadays, I have been hanging from the empty city, that is, their site, if he is loud to you, then weird.

    At the same time, Luna also dared to conclude that Mido will definitely be a method of suppressing cocoa.

    But Luna is not afraid, because because of the real strength, only you know.

    The girl - the road follows Mido to the past, and there is no reception that will be received by any engeting group, and has not been welcomed by anyone.

    But with it is not welcome, it is better to say that I have never seen a few people all the way.

    Tianyi family is used to flying, even if they move on the city, I will choose to fly, not to go.

    At this time, I saw Mitore who walked in front and said:

    "Mom, I am too clear that I have arrived in the past few minutes, and I am really tired with people."

    Mido''s complaints do not have no reason. If he goes with the central square of Housing, find Vive der, the slowest is not ten minutes.

    However, this will have gone half an hour because of the lack of Luna.

    Although it is possible to let the people of the Tianyi people will fly in the past, but this is really too damaging the face of the heavens.

    "We are gods, why do you fly in your mortal?"

    In this way, after ten minutes later, Mido finally took Luna and others to the center of this suspended city, came to the central square of the "Sky" statue.

    In fact, where is in a far away, I have seen this huge golden statue.

    This statue is the highest building in the entire city, even if there is no hundred meters, there is at least 80 meters. This statue fits the golden, face a handsome and incomparable man. Behind the statue of the man, there is still a glitched wings, which is very majestic.

    According to Luna et al. Is currently understanding the Tianyi family, the more the wings behind, the higher the status. And this is a statue of eight wings, I am afraid it is not the God of the Tianyi family, that is, the leader of Tianyi people.

    Although the dew thinks that the whole body''s glitter sculpture is not good, but to tell the truth, the empire does not have this giant statue.

 1098 Unlimited Acts and 1298

    However, even if there is this technology, Luna will not build, so large-seat statue, how much financial resources are consumed!?

    Soon, Luna is followed by Mido, came to the positive below of this giant statue.

    It is waiting for them here, it is the city owner of the vacation, "Viry", and the remaining four "days".

    However, the most fascinating is not these Tianyi people, but those single knees are in front of them, and they are the same as they.

    Luna looked at it, I recognized the identity of these people.

    On the left is the Kendom of Kenj, the white-haired man headed is the three princes of the Kendom of Kentus, Derela. Among the four people behind him, one is Essen, one is Jenny, these two are the legendary masters, so Luna-eye looks out.

    As for the other two, although Luna does not know, but it can also feel that their strength is not weak, perhaps straight to the legend.

    These five people present, they must be the "ace special attack team".

    Town T130) CA 33

    As for a dial on the right, it is a person in the group.

    After the group of Glahman was killed, he did not elect the new commander, but he was leaded by four leaders. At this moment, it is one of the four collishers, Roca.

    Although this person is over half a hundred years old, it is very tough. And his appearance is even more eyebrows, there is a ribbing, which looks very domineering.

    However, it is a long-term phase domineering Roca. At this moment, it turned down at the moment, and the knees were at the foot of the Tianyi family.

    Luna saw it, I couldn''t help but shake his head in my heart. I thought that the two major countries in the three major countries have already kneelted. It seems that there is no other person who can rely on the human beings in the continent of Also.

    At this moment, I saw that Mogar stopped, with very unpleasant tone, said to the Vive der, who is below the statue.

    "The task you give is done, this is the emperor of the human empire!

    VAVETER Mo Dol, immediately glanced at him, and released a powerful force from the body and said:

    "Have you forgotten the lesson yesterday?"

    The power of Vive der continent, he released a moment, the four "days" standing around him frowned, and even the most burly Mido was no exception.

    And those who are single knees on the ground, but they are not self-shaking, cold sweat.

    However, Luna noticed that the details, that is, the Kingdom''s three princes did not be affected by this force, but took the opportunity to look at it and had a few eyes.

    Luna - Look, I want to be a derilate! This car is before and you have a lot of intersections, and 80% knows that he can fight each other, so we will take a soft-recognition, ready to wait, and then turn it off.

    But Decila may be disappointed, because it is not a bless today, but his wife.

    Just when I thought about it, I saw Namdor had already collapsed his unexpected attitude, and said to Vandel:

    "You ... Your order I have completed, this is the emperor of the human empire

    Seeing Middel''s slight attitude, Vive der is reluctant to satisfy. But soon, let him be dissatisfied.

    I saw him looked at Luna et al., Said unusual angry:

    "Mortal people, see my God, why not! ?? j

    850. Swear

    This - this time does not use any power, because Bimmador is more proud of him, at all disdain in front of humans.

    However, among his words, it is full of threats.

    However, Luna is not affected by it, but it is clear, say:

    "Link is the emperor of the country, not anyone!"

    Vandel saw the attitude of Luna, and the moment was a hot.

    I thought that I had made myself very uncomfortable, and the human beings brought by this goods make them more uncomfortable.

    Thinking of this, I saw Vive der could not have already already, and once again, the power of the shocking power was built.

    This force is like waves - it is surged, and it is instantly swept the audience.

    The five days in the scene will be swayed slightly because of the powerful power.

    And people here, the people of the Kentus kingdom are still good, from - start until now, there is no change in the expression.

    As for the people there, the people on the side of the group have long been scared, and the knees are on the ground.

    But this is not shameful, because under this powerful force, I am afraid that all human beings will fear and feel desperate.

    However, at this moment, Luna-pedestrians are only slightly hosted, and there is no impressive meaning.

    Vatica is not moving for this force, and it is slightly surprised.

    The previous human beings are not like this, the leadership of the joints of the United States is the fastest to announce the loyalty. Although the kingdom has insisted on, but in the end, it was yard in front of the overwhelming power.

    However, the people of this empire fell, although they are women, but the body board is actually the hardest in humans.

 1099 Unlimited Acts and 1299

    Thinking of this, I saw that Vandel released the powerful power, while said to Luna:

    "Mortal people, you can know what you are doing ?? Lower dignity, loyalty to me, is your only - live road!"

    However, Luna heard this, but immediately replied:

    "Is this what you want and talk? Then you answer you now! If the empire is loyal to you, you only need to do it - the thing is good, that is ....."

    Luna said, - Eziya in the waist and then continue:

    After Luna, the whole person is already wrapped out, dragging - Tao electric light, rushing to the front of Viry.

    However, I didn''t expect that her offensive had just started, a man with a thin man, actually holding a white long sword, appearing in front of her, and cracking her attack.

    Luna''s speed is very fast, such as electricity. However, the man''s speed is faster, but before the Jie Blade of Luga, he has seen the move of Luna before the Jie Edge of Luga.

    Just a short change, the two played countless rounds.

    At the same time of Lena, Icheier and Aisha also immediately launched actions.

    I saw Aijir screaming, dragging the thick giant sword, and directly rushed to V Frit.

    Andaha is instant into the stealth state, ready to wait.

    However, no one, I didn''t think of this - sword, I haven''t played in front of Vantal, and I have been opened by Michae.

    As for Ericasa, it is not to move, it seems to be a chance to get started. child

    Luna saw a man who couldn''t overjoy him, and the situation in Aijir and Ericana was not optimistic, so he frowned slightly.

    It seems very anxious.

    However, at this time, the surrounding scenes came to the colors of the fire.

    Luna saw, his mouth, smiled:

    When it comes, Luna immediately puts up the hands in the hands, then kicks the distance with the fastest speed and in front of the man.

    When Luna just flashed, he saw that the huge flame ball in the inside and outside, threw the past to Vandel.

    This hit, the destructive power is extremely large, even the five big days will be in the middle, the body is the most burly Dorbee.

    Therefore, even if the Vaticore in front of the eyes, there are two wings than others, but it is impossible to take this hit from the front.

    But no one thought, at this moment, these Tianyi people present, actually no one panicked, and no one is fearful.

    They just looked at the fireball, did not make any movements, as if they were watching the three-year-old child.

    And next second, when there are huge fireballs inside and outside, when you want to get to the front of VA, let all people shocked.

    The huge fireball that would be killed by Vatica, and suddenly changed the size of the finish, and the remaining parts were all evaporated, and there was no trace of the left point.

    See this - the scene, the girl is dumb.

    What happened?

    Why catering such a powerful magic, it will suddenly evaporate in the air?

    However, the Lianzhong national collar present is not unexpected. Because they have also mastered the same technique, that is, Wei Nil''s [anti-magic space].

    In the anti-magic space, in addition to his magic, all other magic will disappear.

    And this is why cocoa''s big flame ball will evaporate in an instant.

    However, even the big fireball evaporates 3 but the finished fireball is still hit by Vandel, and burn a hole in his body.

    "Habbea !! Do you give me this" anti-magic device "to determine if there is no problem? J

    After being hot after the finished fireball of the nail, it immediately rushed on the very tempting blonde woman.

    When the woman named Harbiya heard this, he immediately unexplained:

    "Impossible! Why will there be a magic residue?"

    The [anti-magic device] of the Vaticade mouth is different from Wei Nil''s [anti-magic space].

    Wei Nier''s anti-magic space can only be fixed - a region, so that the magic in this area cannot be used.

    However, this [anti-magic device] can carry it with you, anything around you, anywhere.

    This L anti-magic device is less than [anti-magic space), and has considerable portability, but coverage is far better than [anti-magic space].

    If the device itself is a center, it can be almost covered by the range of three meters in the radius.

    Moreover, this device is currently not popular, and the whole situation is only worn in Habbaya and Vatica.

    Guangmu snack

    At this moment, I saw that Vatica was extremely uncomfortable will wear the i anti-magic device in the hand. I took it down, then threw it to Hababaya, and

 1100 Unlimited apostles and 1200th

    "Waiting for you to determine if there is no problem, give me again, lest my clothes are scam."

    At the end, Vatica turned to look forward to Luna et al.

    At this moment, the anti-magic device is still running.

    A few elements swords could not be used because of the magic, so there was no sound. Aisha also couldn''t condense because of the magic, so it appeared in the vision of everyone.

    Luna is a Jug of Jug, can''t get together, and has completely lost combat power.

    As soon as it is, she now feels that she can also condense some magical powers, but this magic is obviously not enough.

    Ejier saw that I would like to have a fighting gas, to destroy the device, but Linda, she pulled her, and shake his head slightly.

    Vandel, this is the side of this side, it has been completely gone, and then says again.

    "Give you a chance, loyalty to me, or die."

    Luna listened, no one - hesitated, immediately replied:

    The Luna voice just fell, and he saw the Cold Cold Cold Cold:

    "In this case, then you will die.

    851. Helping big busy

    "In this case, then you will die.

    Although the Trump of the Vive der is very cold, the tone is + points.

    In his eyes, Luna is a human emperor, but it is just a mortal person. Since it is the mortal life, then what is good?

    If you can use it, use it.

    If you can''t use it, then you have to wave.

    Although killing Luna means that the war is to launch a war, but the present is not afraid.

    Vatice is most afraid of the human unity in the East Western, and has since launched a large-scale lasting war.

    In this way, the consumption of resources will be like water-like terror.

    But now the situation is different, and the three major powers in the Also continent, there are already two countries standing here. What is he afraid?

    Playing it, anyway, it is not a God and human beings, but your humanity and human beings!

    The Vatican is now doing, that is, watching your human beings and kill each other, then wait for yourself to investigate and clear the original, you can return to the sky, go to the sky.

    With the vatica, the five Tianyi soldiers took the light blade, and came to Lua and others around the magic, ready to use this light blade directly cut off their head.

    Just then, only listened to a medium, but the words of the words were clear, and the ears of everyone were passed:

    "Great God of God! Please wait! Next! J

    OSE

    People who say this is not someone else, is one of the leaders of Mai Renken, Roca. dead

    Roca said this, still 8 is forehead, show loyalty and humble.

    Vandal saw, very unpleasant look at Roca:

    "Do you want me to wait? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, even you will be together."

    Vive deller hates someone else to interrupt what you are doing.

    Roca heard this, immediately replied:

    "At the bottom, it should not be the emperor of the empire here, but should be in her country, in front of her nationals, to death. This - come, can shock people, two"

    However, Luoka didn''t finish it, he heard the cold and cold.

    "You can''t want to save them ??"

    Luoka - heard this, immediately scared it - a head, and said:

    "God! How can this!! You misunderstood!! Between our joint government and empire, there is a bloody hatred!

    Vaticone is not like lying, laughing:

    "What is hatred? Say. Or that sentence, if I am not satisfied, you will die with them. J

    Roca heard this, immediately said:

    "We should also see it. You don''t want to be a humble man, how can we invent so much like a miraculous thing. J

    Vatica heard here, the eyebrows picked up, and it seems to have been interested.

 1101 Unlimited Apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1101

    Just now, Lomir told himself that the magic technology and Tianqi nationality of the jointdom of the United States are just more original, more rough.

    Roca is also a old fox. He quietly glanced at the Evil Del, seeing him, continue to say:

    "In fact, our joint government - straight in the quiet offering - the goddess of the goddess and the gods of God, we call it Wei Nier

    Vandel listens, the pupil is instantly, saying:

    "She is my father''s deputy, one is one of the five days of the last hanging city -!! Where is she now? Let her see me!

    Vatican doesn''t have to doubt the true and false of this. After a thousand years, since human beings can not report to Weiner''s name, it must know her.

    However, Vantal said this, Luoka suddenly said:

    "Amazing God is forgiving, and it is unable to bring Weidin''s adults. Because it is in one and a half months, their Empire''s first-knight, killing the Hidden of Wei Nier''s adult. With extremely brutal techniques, Nylier gave .. "

    Said, Roca, this little old man is tearing, - crying with tears of the nose.

    "What happened to Wei Nier !! You said !!!"

    If you want to know the reason for the loss of the city, you will be able to ask Wei Nier. Therefore, Vive der''s emotions were more sudden - excited.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Ka rushed to his tears and said.

    Viredr angry.

    And this - after the sound, I saw Roca with extremely trembling sounds:

    "The First Knight of the Empire, the fight is extremely strong, - Sword Chani silver dragon. Wei Nir''s adults fought him, and finally was pressed on the ground, killing, humiliation, and then killing, and smashing three days Three nights, until the wings of Weidell''s adults were broken, this only went wrong. "

    In fact, Roca is not concerned about Wei Nier''s life - point is not at the scene at all.

    He just felt that Wei Nel did not have audio now, and the whole hill is flat, so Wei Nier is killing it.

    Therefore, he is alive here to add vinegar, and the tears will play it, it is to give the empire - a good look.

    In the eyes of Raka, these women of the empire have a long aftertime - a better look, a ratio - a hook, how could they be so simple!

    Tomorrow will bring them back to the empire, under the protection of the Tianqi nationality, when the face of all the people of the empire, put these women, - the greenery of the exhibition.

    And this can also be introduced.

    It is not good enough to go to the mountains before the leadership, and there is no way. But now I''m coming from the boss of Wei Nie, and I am afraid of a Cavalier?

    Take a look at this magnificent city!!

    Your trip - the knight can frometry, but can you blow this grand hollow city!??

    At the moment,

    During the hearing this, Vantal was angry.

    Although Vatican knows that this person is a scorpion, but she is also a "four-win war" !!

    You have a district mortal dare to treat her like this!

    "Where is the person!? Go to kill him five horses, the film has no !!!"

    Even if the other party is strong, however, even if the other party is the Master of the East!?

    For example, Vive der may consider it. But now there is a "sky of the sky" that the sky is given, then he is fearful!

    Roca listened, immediately replied:

    "God adults, where I don''t know where people are. But just take these women back, humiliate and kill. I believe that the man - will appear!"

    This will I do what the tricks in Roca is playing.

    Killing people, borrowing flowers, then you can still be cool, thinking is really thoughtful.

    However, Vive der looked at the face of Wei Nil, and didn''t say anything.

    "In this case, then I will give me the five women. I will personally give it to the world, supervise you to give a penalty. I want to see, how big the first knight has, I dare to humiliate me. The woman of Tianqi people !! "

    During this, I saw the five Tianyi soldiers immediately collapsed the light blade in his hand, and then took out a strange handcuffs, and the hands of Lua et al. Were bound, and In the cell.

    However, I didn''t notice that I didn''t pay attention to Derrel, and that was: Tuna, who took away, did not show a touch of smile.

    At this moment, the two are even smile in the heart:

    It''s really busy.

    852. The secret of the big

    Like the Tianyi family, the more distinguished people, the more you should live in a high place. The more despicable people, the more it should be detained in the foot of everyone.

    Therefore, all the battles of the suspended city are all under the bottom of the suspended city, that is, at the bottom of all buildings.

 1102 Unlimited Acts and 1202

    In fact, the construction of the entire suspended city is a huge flight carrier.

    The above architecture is used to live, life and training, and the "land" below is a large pile of complex magic guidance zero.

    As for the position of the dungeon, it is between the two.

    At this moment, Luna et al. Has been accepted by the Tianyi soldiers.

    On this way, no one is rushing to Tuna and others, and no one has a hands-on foot. It is just a routine business, and naturally, in the cell, there is no accident.

    This is not because these Tianyi soldiers don''t want to move the beauty of Luna, but because the military discipline and grade system of Tianyi are very strict.

    The superior calls them, what they do, can not do more, more can''t do less. If they destroyed discipline, they are very cruel torture.

    Of course, if you are a "four-wing war", it is another matter.

    After Luna et al. Was launched in the cell and did not expand any action. Instead, it is standing there, it seems that it has been desperately enveloped.

    In this silence period, Luna has been using the texture of the heavenly handcuffs.

    This handcuffs are not created by the lock soul stone, but after it is copied, it is unable to condense. It seems that the magic circuit is temporarily blocked by this handcuff.

    However, it is unfortunately, with the current knowledge reserves of Luna, this handcuffs are still unable to analyze the construction and working principle of this handcuffs.

    I don''t know how long, I only listened to the "gust of the iron door opened, and the neighborhood", - the neat and orderly pace of parallel passed into the ear of everyone.

    Luna doesn''t want to think, know who the people will come.

    No - will, I saw the Roca just in front of Tianyi family and grandson, with a team of soldiers in the United States, appeared in front of Luna et al.

    Perhaps the grandson also lifted him one - some, use "dog" to describe, will be more appropriate - point.

    Luoka came to the cell, first line to the Tianyi soldiers who watched the cell - courtesy, then smiled and smiled - a money bag

    Of course, this is not a human gold coin, but the things of the magic crystal stone, which is the most shortage of resources.

    After the Tianyi soldier took the money bag, he didn''t hesitate to collect the money bag, and then the arrogant was full of Raock:

    "What do you want to do, but I can''t leave, you are not just right."

    Roca heard, immediately laughed:

    "Nothing is nothing, you stay here, in addition to us, no one will know that you are full of work, full of fun."

    Although the military discipline said that Tianyi is very strict, the heavy gold is brave. As long as there is interest, some people dare to fight.

    After listening to this, the Tianyi soldier heard this, and he was alone in his eyes, and then he stood alone.

    After Roca said, immediately collapsed the smile with no dignity, and then stared in Luna:

    "Luna is now ~ Luna, I didn''t expect you to have today ~~"

    Luna heard this, immediately angered:

    "Your people''s licking dog, what are you doing here ?? Is it ready to humiliate??"

    Roca heard that Luna said, he will laugh at the horse:

    "Hey ~! The emperor is the emperor, it seems to be very understanding ~~~"

    Roca took off his jacket, and took out the Tianyi soldiers gave his cell key, then continue to say

    "You are five little Nizi, - a more than one hook, it is a matter of all men who think about thinking.

    Original Millo people want to bring you there, but unfortunately, the Vaticone adult said to him, you have to violent death tonight, so this is cheaper. "

    Luoka has already said that they have waited for the public office of tomorrow, and I want to have a good humiliation now.

    After all, Whether it is Luna, or Linda and Aisa, even if the cockroaches are empty - things, but the words appearance, it is also a rare best.

    Therefore, you can enjoy more for a while, and if they have no perseverance, I will wait.

    However, how did Rata did not expect that Luna and others did not have any rebel, but did not expose any fear of the look, but it was already appointed.

    After a while, I saw that Luna shook his head and sighed:

    "Unfortunately, you have a chance, but it is now completely gone.

    CE

    Roca heard this, immediately smiled:

    "Oh, you can give me this opportunity now? It''s better to think about how to use your emperor''s body to serve me like this, so that I can use your emperor''s body to serve me! "

    Roca-side said, - surrounding his trousers, seeing that it is can''t wait.

    However, at this time, I saw that I was cold and cold:

    "Roca! I ask you, after we are taken away, is the Vaticore to give you our weapons? J

 1103 Unlimited Acts and 1203

    Roca heard the problem of Luna and laughed immediately:

    "Element sword is elementary sword !! also weapons, when are we blind?"

    In this way, Roca looked out the space ring in his hand, then took out the four elements of the sword from inside, and put it in front of Luna, and then very proudly laughed:

    "Thunder sword, Fengwang sword, snow dance sword, earthquake sword !! Vatican said four garbage weapons they can''t see, and our joint government is powered by Weiner''s adult, so they will dispose four elements All give us.

    How?? Want to take it back ?? Today, you only have to serve me well, I will let you finally touch it, think about it !!

    Said, only see Luka put these four elements swords in front of Lua et al., Let them see, not enough.

    Think about seeing that hope is in front of you, but he is helping, you can only let others lay, and finally succumb to a picture below the feel.

    05SE this small treatment

    For Roca, this kind of feelings will be put in front of the girl, then let her feel never touch, really cool !!!

    However, Luna did not try to take the elements of the sword, but laughed and said to Rara:

    "Roca Leader, you will make your ears over, I tell you - a secret about elemental swords ??

    Roca heard this, thinking is that Luna service is soft, there is no preparation to come to Luna, laugh:

    "Okay! But it is a secret that he is a big, I will not let you go today."

    "Nothing, you don''t let me go, I just want to tell, these four elements swords will move themselves."

    After Luna, Luoa smiled and said:

    "Do you move? You will still want to say that these four swords will become a sister?"

    Luna didn''t answer Roca, but smiled slightly, laughing.

    However, it is the laughter of Luna, but let Roca have been completely stunned.

    Because the smile at the moment of Luna is not like the emperor of us, or the accuracy said that her smile is not like humanity.

    That is the laughter of the devil,

    That is the horror smile after the demon.

    Of course, Luo Ca did not have to see the devil, so he didn''t know how to shape Luoa. But in any case, she was scared by this smile of Luna.

    In the second second of Rota, the strong bloody flavor passed into his nasal cavity.

    At this moment, in the entire cell, there is no living in addition to Lua et al. And Roda.

    853. So you

    At this moment, in the unhealthy cage, the moment is full of blood of the blood,

    After Luoka came to this bloody taste, it was first frost to have an incredible expression. The first subsequently, I saw him turning that it was a mechanical card.

    Shell-like head, slowly turning back, then put the body of the corpse.

    Whether it is the joint government soldiers, or the Tianyi who is still watching the cell.

    The bag has left the body and rolled down on the ground.

    This scene made Luo Yixa couldn''t believe it, but let him be more incredible, it is standing above these bodies.

    Three slim teenagers.

    Although these three girls stand in the body, but they did not touch the blood of the silk.

    They are temperament, and they have a very pure elemental magic. 1

    Magic gives people feelings, just and just

    The four elements are one model - the same.

    "It is impossible to absolutely impossible !! How can the elements sword become human !?"

    Roca looked at the three swordsman in front of him, and it was a horror.

    At this moment, I saw the laughter of the evil charm on the face of Luna, and then looked at Roca, said:

    "It''s surprise,

    I can''t do it? This secret is one - completely, I didn''t let it pass. If you see you today?

    What is the initiative to send people, and I will not tell you. "

    Yea Na said, side by the pace of sexy, next to the body of the Tianyi soldier, then searched from him.

    Can unwind the handcuffed key.

 1104 Unlimited apostles and 1204th of the 1204th

    At this moment, Roca has been completely stayed, and he doesn''t know how it is good.

    He wants to reverse expansion

    He wants to resist, but he does not bring any magic guide weapons, and his own magic is absolutely unable to face the eyes.

    Former this situation.

    Beg for!! I can only ask for mercy!!

    Thinking of this, I saw that Roca suddenly kneeled. On, then full of grief:

    "Luna is !! I just have to teach you !! I am a way to slow, I want to relax in the Tiantian family,

    Save you !!

    Seriously, this said that Luka he did not believe. After Luna heard this, it was cold and looked at him, and did not say - sentence.

    In fact, when Luna is at the beginning, it is still awesome to Roca.

    After all, he is a joint government.

    Military, it is the head of human beings - the big country.

    Unfortunately, Roca''s behavior is really awesome. Just, if Hill Ying, when they moved their hands, I was afraid that Luo''s

    Pants have taken off.

    However, even Hilfu did not appear, Luna himself had a way to get stripped.

    Because Luna has previously found this handcuffs

    This handcuffs are not worth it.

    I can''t bind my own devil''s power, so I just integrate the power of the devil into the lightning.

    And in addition, Luna also has a helper other than a cell, and that person is.

    Just when Luo Yiqi is decreasing, only 7 rushing footsteps came in from the cage.

    Roca listens, although there is no standing, but his eyes have already shown the light.

    After a while, I saw Derela with Essens and Jenny, and the other two special attack teams came to this room.

    Just asked in Drang, Roca immediately stood up, and ran to Drai, shouted:

    "Drai La Temple, Decila !! Teach me !!! These women used the murdered soldiers, but also attempted to fight against God.

    Family !!! Hurry to save me!!!

    Roca heart thinks, Draira and yourself -

    The surrender is under the feet of God.

    And I have previously had a detective report, saying that the first knight killed the kingdom of the kingdom and two sons, but because of the face of the face,

    The country has not publicly announced. Therefore, Roda dares to affirm that the people of the kingdom should be the only thing to the imperial hate.

    And just in the scene of Vandel, just proved this.

    Good prove.

    When the Anti Limina, Drai-pedestrians actually indifferent, and there is no need to stop the meaning, this is the most

    "Declanery, hurry to kill them. Otherwise, these women who have worked women to open their hands, but they can be derived."

    Roca did not find the subtlety of the atmosphere at this moment, and still pointed to Lua et al., Shouting loudly.

    However, Decila did not pay attention to Roca, but it was laughed and said to Luna:

    "Luna is, this person is killing or not killing ??

    De Rielra - exported, Roda is in an instant.

    For a time, he did not understand the meaning of Declan.

    It''s not a hurry to solve the handcuffs, and then look at Draira:

    "Killing is to kill, but he just seems to have something strange to do, so don''t want him to die so happy.

    Luna said, while looking at the full face, it was a frightened Roca, then quietly frost

    Smiling, a horror smile with a demon temperament.

    Is your alien card, then quietly exposed a only one of him to see

    Luoka saw Luna, and suddenly shocked a cold sweat.

    Although he doesn''t know what to do, he can feel full of malicious from the smile of the Frost Nazza.

 1105 Unlimited Apostles and 1205 Ji Section 1105

    a ''

    At this moment, I saw that Lua came to Derrel, and then quietly handed him a purple - powder

    Two bottles of pharmacy.

    Then, after Luna said softly to Decila, he turned and turned around to say:

    "Let''s go out from this house, Mr. De Riela, some private affairs should be said to Roca League."

    When I was finished, I was waiting for each other, and then I left here.

    When Luna wants to leave, she also deliberately pulled Jenny from Derel.

    Jenny did not have a very unreasonable wish of dry face.

    But after she exchanged her eyes and Drangla, she didn''t have anything more, and I went out with the cream.

    After determining the girls left here, Derina took out the two bottles of drugs handed over to him.

    , Then whisper mutter:

    "Sure enough, Mr. You, this method is really like the same."

    After that, Drangla took to the front of Roca and then slowly opened the bottle of pink medicament.

    Roca looked at Dereli, full of horror, full face is sleepy.

    Finally, I saw that Roca couldn''t help but shout:

    "Why! ??? Empire and the kingdom do not have a hatred ?? The first knight is not killing your big king and the second prince!?

    What do you have to help him! ???

    After hearing the words of Luoka, Delila did not help but smile, then said:

    "Mr. is not only reelected in me,

    Still the benefactor of the entire royal family. As for the two people you said, even the father of the father

    Here, they think they have a malfunction, death

    insufficient

    To say, Drangla will let Essens and other two people hold the Roca, and then put the pink drug system into the mouth of Roca.

    Roca has been in a deep desperation at the moment, and he doesn''t know what this bottle of pink medicament is.

    I don''t know that Luna wants to do it.

    What horror is out.

    The fear of the end is full of his heart, and the extremely horrible smile has just been in his mind.

    However, these have nothing, because the pharmacy of the pink drug will soon play.

    In an instant, an unprecedented impulse hit his brain.

    Want to make a hole !! Crazy want to make holes!!

    Even if it is not a woman! Men also!!!

    wrong!!

    Is it not a matter of people !! As long as there is a hole!!!

    When this idea appeared in the Roca brain, he has been locked in the body of the body.

    What happens next, no one wants to know, even Dreura doesn''t want to know.

    However, he still placed another bottle of purple medication in a cell as in the told of Luga.

    Outside the ground

    It can be seen in Roca, but it will never touch the position.

    Then, I saw De Riera said: Luo Ka in the cell:

    "This bottle of purple is anticogenic. If you can take it, let him drink, let''s go first."

    ("-) BYE

    854. Innervacy of Nov

    Why is the "Tianyi" swear to death without the situation of the "Tianyi"?

    Why did the Tianyi national blade have been rackded in the neck, but Luna still can''t kneel??

    If you want to say, it is also because De Riela is in - starting the eyes of Luna.

 1106 Unlimited Apostle and 1206th

    Although Luna doesn''t know how Della knows how the empire is secret, Luna can be sure, the frequency of Derela, is the meaning of "all safety" in the dark language.

    But this is the meaning of this, though "all safety ''

    But how to interpret it, you must follow the situation at the time.

    First of all, Luna knows Dracula and You know, and according to the priest of You, Draira and his relationship seem to be very kind.

    what does this mean?

    This means that Derela will not know that Gu is an apostle, it is absolutely known that you can''t provoke.

    At the same time, Draira also knows that the empire will never succumb to the Gods, even more

    In this way - calculation, Luna will bring people to the empty city, and that case it is going to dry.

    However, De Riela also knows the strength of Vaticone, he won''t come, and dares to assert that it is not a hero.

    However, in this case, Derrel is still a "-cut safety" of Luna. Then, this, the meaning of this, turned into "I am here."

    And Lua, this side, naturally guess Drai''s ideas. After all, these two people are diplomatic olders, this kind of dark language can still be understood.

    The problem is that Luna does not believe in Drai. However, according to the narrative of You, Dr. De Rila is still some means.

    Therefore, Luna deliberately chose to lose to the Tianyi family.

    And she has a lot of reasons for her deliberation to Tianyi.

    As a result, if they won, then they have to face, they are tens of thousands of soldiers. This happens even if they have a strong power, physical strength is still spent.

    Second, Luna will be very affirmative after feeling the power of Vandel, unless they join hands to attack the Vatic der, otherwise it is absolutely no longer possible.

    However, in addition to Vive der, there were five "days", which made Luna headache.

    And even if it is an accountant, it is impossible to use strength to blow up the empty city. If you want to blow up the empty city, you must scatter an action according to the original plan.

    But if they couldn''t win quickly, but the birds who flew the birds walked, they were quite unfavorable to them. Therefore, deliberately defeated, being taken into a cell, and then quietly jailbreak after the black, is the best choice.

    Perhaps someone will think that the first premises contenders, and then wait for the dark in the action. However, even if it is pretending, even the play,

    Even active, but to Luna take the initiative to give up dignity, declare that he is loyal to others, and declare that he will serve others.

    Tarna can only answer:

    "Sorry, don''t do it."

    Whether it is the identity of the emperor, it is still not available for his wife''s identity.

    As for how to kill on the spot after the defeat, Luna also came up with a lot of wonderful countermeasures.

    However, she is curious. The legend of the legend of the legend has used what kind of means to use it from the blade.

    In fact, Derrel is prepared, and Rota is very similar. He is ready to kill from the prince of the king as a reason, let Vandel handed Luna et al. To his own disposal.

    But Decila knows a reason to be less, and less a reason to let Van der believe in their own reasons.

    However, in Decla, the brain is thinking about how to let Van der believe in himself, the Los in the joints of the joints will jump out.

    His speech is simply perfect, and he lets Vive der trust the reason, but they have been serving the survivors of the empty city, and he can also report the name of the guy.

    Ample! It''s really powerful!

    This is simply a time when it!

    Although Derrel knows that the guy of Roca is not good, the purpose and ourselves are not only -, but Drai is still to admire in his heart:

    "This sand car is really busy."

    After the departure of Luna and others, Derrel has always wanted to find a chance to help kaa jailbreak. It is unfortunate that they have been monitored by the heroes soldiers and cannot be free to act.

    Until Essen, this guy didn''t know where to touch it - the bag of the magic stone, handed it to the guarded soldier, and told them that he would like to go to the cell to find Lua and others, this is being responsible for monitoring them The soldiers brought it to the cell.

    Next, it is the scene that I have just staged in the hotel.

    As for Luna, why is the kind of medicine with him, then she is going to be preparing to find it after finding the blessing. . . .

    At this moment, I saw that Luna collapsed Ashiya in his hand, and then took the body of Tianyi soldiers on the ground to the next waterway, and said:

    "Okay, this is the last, now all clean up.

    However, just a few minutes, the first girl who took the lead in the cell kill all the Tianyi soldiers who guarded outside the cell, then threw all the bodies to the next waterway, so as to avoid being discovered.

    After everything handled, I saw that Igil''s slightly helplessly touched the sword in hand, said:

    "I will" earthquake sword "will not be fake? Why can your elements can become a sword, and my can''t?

    When I just finished this, I heard that Hilfu hanging in the marine waist said:

    "Nov''s personality has some introverts, very shy, so she can''t come out is normal."

 1107 Unlimited Apostles and 1207th

    Ai Gil heard this, immediately spit in his heart:

    "You will be shy in your swords! This is not in line with your group style !!"

    Ai Gil thought about all the elements that were encountered so far:

    Hilfu, turn one, the yellow section is full.

    Wen Ni, the car, how do you come?

    Ai Chia, Deputy Tung Fu - one, appearance seems to be a disease, but every night can hear her strange call from Luna''s room.

    So you tell me that there is a sword spirit? This is not logical !!

    Is the sword of the elements of the elements are not all the car that is unmarkarized ??

    When I thought in Aijir, I saw that Wen Ni in the hands of Elegs suddenly became human form, then the pace of sexy came to the front of Aijir, and used her fiber-free jade to cross the sword. Sword ridge, then said

    "Xiao Ni ~~ Hurry out and play with us ~ If you don''t come out again, you have to use your own water to nourish your dry ...."

    Wen etistered did not finish, and he saw that "the earthquake sword" in Aijir suddenly condensed - the extremely powerful soil magic

    I saw that this shock sword suddenly became a little girl with wheat skin.

    However, there is no waiting for everyone to see what this little girl is long. She has already jumped, - punched on the face of Wen Ni thought, put Wen Ni''s head into countless collapse on the ground .

    Subsequently, I saw the little girl whose height is less than one meter, turned to see - the head was packed by her into-beach water, and then ""-sound, and jumped back to Aijir''s hands Revert to the appearance of the vibration sword.

    - Time, the audience has fallen into a silence.

    Say good shy? Say your character''s internal direction ?? This is completely different from your mouth !!!

    At this time, I saw that the head has changed back to the original Wen Ni, pointing to the earthquake sword in Igil:

    "Mom !! You are stinky!" I dare to fight my face !! You gave me!! Today I - I have to give you it up, then divide ten points to die !!! And Not a turntable! It is dry !! "

    Wen Ni thought is still unbearable, but everyone in the field is clear, according to the attributes of the elemental magic, it is energy to gram, I am afraid that it is not Wen Ni, Dianno, but Novo Ipean died Wen Ni.

    However, when Wen Ni thought he kept, Drang finally came out from the cell, and said to Luna with respect:

    "Luna''s maography you suffer, what should we do next ??

    855. Luna''s plan

    Although it is true that the entire "Suspension City" is actually a large flight carrier, its footprint is not in any city in humans.

    If it is compared to the emperor of the empire, I am afraid that it is a little less than the emperor.

    Therefore, on the fact that Luna et al., It is impossible to rely on his own strength, blown out this hanging city directly.

    Moreover, the entire suspended city is not an integrated structure. If it is only destroyed, the other part can still be operating.

    If Linda did not drunk Mida yesterday, if Luna did not ask the secret of the hollow city from the mouth of Mido, I am afraid that everyone really took this hanging city. There is no way.

    Unfortunately, Mitter has said all the secrets of the vacant city last night.

    Although this suspended city is extremely incomparable, it is unbreakable, but it is also "core" internally.

    And this "core" is the source source of the entire suspended city, which is the so-called "magic source".

    This "magic source" is hidden in the "ground" of the center of the city. As long as it destroys this "magic source", the whole seat will lose the suspended power in an instant, fall directly from the high altitude and pulverized.

    Of course, this "magic source" is not so easy to destroy.

    First, its location is the highest central in the entire hollow city under the absolutely sealed furnace, creatures cannot be close.

    Whenever the maintenance of the wings, the person must check the "furnace" and "core", you must press the "Start button" distributed at different positions in the floating city, and transport the entire furnace to "ground".

    Only in this way, the furnace loaded with the core will be transported to "ground" in a state where it is still working.

    The reason why it is so complicated is to be afraid that some people have the "core" in the furnace.

    Because once the "core" has a problem, the entire suspended city will pay one.

    Second, the furnace filled with "Magic Source" is very strong. According to Mitter, human beings are the most destructive super-order magic, and they cannot blow it.

    Since you can blow the furnace, the plan is obvious.

    Luna, Come, Linda, Aisha, Aijir, five people scattered into the five corners of the vacant city, and press the "Start button at the same time"

    Let the furnace of "core" from the bottom.

    Then, destroy the "start button", so that the furnace cannot be returned.

    The feasibility of this, Luna has been confirmed multiple times and Mido.

    Next, the "port" of others will grab - a flying magic electron is coming back, and the cocoa and Luna will go to the center of the city, fry the "furnace", and destroy the "core".

    As long as the core - is destroyed, the floating city will fall. Even if the people of the Tianyi family have wings, it is absolutely unable to be only flesh, it is survived on the clouds of the dried rice.

 1108 Unlimited Apostles and 1208 Ji Section 1108

    Finally, as long as the people will be able to pick up the flight carrier that came up before the hollow city falls, the task is over.

    The joining of Derela et al. Also reduced the risks of the plan.

    In the original plan of Luga, the actions of the port robbed flight carrier are a very important part.

    If this is the failure, the people can''t escape from the sky, and they can only fill the city.

    However, there are many guards in the port, and the crowd is frequent. Therefore, if you want to capture the aircraft, you still need a meal.

    However, there is also the joining of Declai and others, you can easily solve this problem.

    They can take advantage of their own identity of the Gods, and go to the flight carrier.

    As for Derrel, they will not drive this issue, and Luna is not too worried.

    Because Mido told Lu Na, the Tianyi people were not afraid of death, but they were afraid that their wings were broken, so they would definitely put down the dignity without hesitation, come to help .

    "Plan is this, this is the map of the suspended city from Mum Dor yesterday, although only one probably, but it can still be used. J

    Luna said, while handing the map in your hand to Derel. Of course, others also hold one, which is Luna Looking for people to draw in the night last night.

    After Decola took the map, he watched it slightly, then said:

    "I have been clear, but I have a question. If the city is falling, what do you do if there is a city?"

    Luna heard this problem, immediately represented the road only) 2-250902

    "You don''t have to worry about it, there is a" start button "in the" manipulation room "of the hollow city. That place is going by me, when you press the" Start button ", the control is suspended, flying to the Central Sea. . "

    According to Mido''s intelligence, if the city is flying at full speed, I am afraid that I am not worth it.

    Luna and Come have rushed to the center of the "start button", I am afraid it takes more than ten minutes.

    Therefore, it is absolutely abundant.

    After De Riela, he immediately looked at the explanation, and said:

    "There is a thoughtful thing to think about Luna, it seems that I have more concern."

    Luna''s emperor''s identity is much higher than that of the three princes of Dreura, so even if the two ages are similar, Derrel is still very respectful about Luna''s attitude.

    "Since there is no problem, then start actions. Wait until the" start button "place, contact this portable communication device."

    Luna said, - swaying the rectangular magic electronics in his hand.

    This portable communication device is an Imperial [Magic Relief Department], which can be improved afterwards. He can meet the needs of multi-party calls in the same time.

    Only once this feature uses this feature, the scope of the call will be significantly reduced and cannot be made long-distance multi-party calls.

    But only in the range of hanging spaces, is still more than enough.

    When Lua said, he glanced at the A eyes, then smiled and said:

    "Don''t be nervous, think about the right guy to see the expression after I am blown up the empty city. I still dare to disappear. J"

    Luna is actually in order to ease the emotions. But at this moment, the girls are really thinking in front of the blessing.

    Especially Ericssha, she has always hope that she can help you, she has always hoped that she can catch up with everyone''s footsteps. Today, she finally had an opportunity to reflect their own value.

    When the girl exchanged each other, they immediately scattered, ran to the position marked on their respective maps.

    After the girl left, I saw Essensite standing next to De Riela, deeply sighed and said:

    "Mom, this world can live in this world, I can live in the same time. If it is for me, I am afraid that even - one is indifferent."

    Empire emperor, chief magician, big boss of multinational facts, Howard of General Howard, this is not a role that is not a dedicated?

    Although Essens doesn''t know Eros, it is also a person who is not kind.

    After hearing Esseng''s feelings, De Riela is also sighed and said:

    "Don''t say that they are five, I can''t even control this side."

    Jenny heard Demira said that it immediately revealed a smile full of "good" and said:

    "Under the Temple of Decheng, what did you say ???

    (One-?

    856. Hand action

    When Tuna et al. Escaped from the cell, the sky was completely dark.

    Although there are many buildings that have a lot of buildings, the overall building has been shrouded in the shadow.

    And this is the best sneak environment for Luna et al.

 1109 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji Section 1109

    At this moment, you can release the accelerated magic of wind properties, through the shadow between the seat buildings.

    After a while, she easily solved several Tianyi guards and came to the map marked on the map.

    Here is the library of hanging airlines, there is a lot of books, and the "start button" is the deepest in this library.

    At this moment, you can walk in this big and unmanned book tube, then pick up a book on a bookstore, turn a few pages.

    But this is this, you can stop.

    Because this book in her hand is actually an ancient magic work of human being lost.

    I am surprised, and I have a hurry to read other books on the book.

    And this look, you can completely do.

    All books stored here are the masterpieces of ancient human beings.

    There is a record of ancient magic, and there is an exploration of the elements, there is an analysis and annotation of ancient magic electronics, and even on the research and investigation report of the apostain.

    And some books on the text, you can''t understand the cocoa.

    At this moment, I have hesitated.

    Because you understand what books mean for humans. "minus 2,

    Here are the books that I am lost, if I take back to the empire, I will definitely have a lot of gains.

    However, you can also understand that if you don''t blow the hollow city, I am afraid there is a copy of the ancients, I have no chance to learn.

    When he hesitated about three seconds, he immediately took out the space rings hanging on the neck, and then put all the books on the books in the space ring.

    The place where you can go is closest to your cell, so she still has some time now.

    On the designated position and contact himself, she can use the space ring in her hand and take the book to take the book.

    When I could sweep the library, Aijir had rushed to the map in the dark in the dark.

    Here, it is actually a warehouse for hanging in the city.

    Ai Jil took directly into the warehouse after a relaxed resolution, and this came in, and her eyes came out.

    Not only there is one weapon that can condense the light blade, but also a variety of shapes, - watching is the S-class Shenbing tool.

    Aijir''s personality is relatively wild, from small, like weapons, especially the big weapons, Ejir saw it.

    Now there is so many people who are in front of themselves, I don''t feel a few pieces, I''m sorry.

    Ai Gil hesitated about zero one second, he was in his heart:

    "Anyway, there is still time," start button "is in front of you, before you contact yourself, pick a few weapons into space rings !!!"

    Compared to the cocoa and Aijir, Ai Yier, Aijir, and Ai Shar.

    The place where Aisa wants to go is the military camp of the Shunedown, and the soldiers are also the most dangerous place.

    However, on this way, the "ice crystal" stealth effect is used, and the road is unimpeded, and in a hidden room, find the "Start button".

    At this moment, the love of Ice Crystal Aza stood before the "start button", said in the heart:

    "I hope that other people will be smooth with me. ''

    When Asa waited for others to contact, Linda has also reached the location of the map.

    The original crowd thought that Linda will be the slowest - one reaches the designated location, however, no one thought that Linda even without the magic and fighting, the speed of rushing is also fast.

    If the speed of the blast horse runs up, it is ten, and the Linda is almost ten. In other words, Linda is fully running, and it is more than the blast horse.

    The place where Linda has arrived is the "punishment room" used to punish those violations of the soldiers.

    It is not a cell here, because the cell is in the foundation, it is only a person who has committed a big sin, and the person who has been deprived of the Tianyi identity and the person waiting for the death penalty will be held in. However, although it is not a cell, it is more horrible than a cell, but it is a more horror.

    The Tianyi national army is very strict, and it will be tortured. Here, it is the place where the punishment is.

    Linda has just solved the guard, and has not yet gone, and he has heard the screams from the house.

    This is the voice of a woman, and the sound is very miserable, listening to hair.

    In addition to the scream, you can also hear a lot of women who are crying and begging for mercy.

    Linda is out of curiosity, it is for good, and then takes the past.

    When Linda walked to this room, quietly exposed extremely disgusting through the door.

    Because at this moment, Linda sees it through the door, is the sick picture of the vice.

 1110 Unlimited apostles and 1210

    The burly Motor is standing behind a beautiful Tianyi woman, which is an extremely cruel penalty to him.

    The side of Mido, there is another two beautiful Tianyi women, is full of tears, with the criminal tools replaced by rice.

    In addition to these three people, other women curled up in the corner and keep going to Mogor.

    It is reasonable that if it is just a slight violation, it is impossible to be so tortured.

    But this person is too cruel, too wild, it is like a - only the human beast is general, but did not consider the feelings of the soldiers.

    And the Tianyi female in front of him, full face is painful, all body is blood, miserable.

    "Mom! Mom !! Why don''t you let Laozi to touch the woman named Linda !!! Van der !!! Reling with the head of the sky, it is despise the child !! Grass! Grass !! Grass! !grass!!!!!"

    Midore - I smreedly, - I was crazy to hold the whip, pumped with the back of this day, as if I was unity in my heart.

    mouth-

    I was screaming for a while, and I was terrible.

    After a while, when this woman thought that the penalty was almost ended, Mado suddenly held the wings behind the woman, then force-, directly, to tear the wings of the dayful woman.

    The wings of the Tianyi family are their lives and all of them. And this wings are connected to the heart and lung, which is absolutely unable to tear this.

    Mid Dor''s tear, the Tianyi woman in front of him, immediately like the puppet of the broken line - hanging on the criminal frame, completely got a sound.

    And Mido is not careless to connect the wings of the heart and lungs on the ground, and then he said:

    "Mom, it is really useless! This will be abolished, and Laozi has not started !!"

    When I said, I saw Mitter who took the woman who was originally beside him, and then dragged her to the criminal frame next to him, and met it firmly on the top and shouted:

    "Don''t let me down !!"

    That woman was copied in the criminal rack, and immediately asked Huao:

    "Don''t! Don''t !! Millive !! We really fame yesterday !! Not deliberately put water! Ask you! Around me - life, my family also has your brother and mother to take care of !!begging...."

    Unfortunately, didn''t wait for her to finish, Dore has sent a crazy, starting new - round torture.

    Then, it was a miserable voice, echoating in the ear of Linda.

    857. Devil and goddess

    Linda looked at this - cut, caught in deep silence.

    Even if Linda once is a person, even Linda once is also a beautiful woman who will take the poisonous snake, but at this moment she as a person, I saw this scene, I will still be very uncomfortable in my heart.

    If Midol is killing is human women, I am afraid Linda will not hesitate to rush, put Mogar violently - me.

    However, by him is killing, it is the Tianyi soldier who wants to kill human be killed yesterday.

    Linda wants to save the women of the Tianyi people, but she also knows that the other party is the enemy.

    If (ourselves now, it will not only destroy the entire plan of Luna, but will make humans caught in this way of killing.

    And Linda dares to affirm it, even if he saved these women, these self-consciousness, the Tianyi family, etc., will not thank yourself, and even pour yourself.

    Therefore, Linda had to close his eyes and quietly left here.

    At the same time, Linda also hit the fist. Think in your heart:

    "If there is an opportunity, you must give this Mumo to the violent violent."

    After Linda left here, Linda quickly found the "start button" hidden in the depths of the building.

    And at this time, in the portable communicator on Linda, Luna''s voice came.

    The next-seconds of Luna, and the sound of Aisha was immediately introduced.

    "You can start at any time

    Then Igier and the cocoa sound.

    Finally, Linda also picked up the communication device and replied:

    "I am ready, just wait for you.

    After the language, the voice of Luna is coming again in the communicator:

    "Remember, press the" Start button ", - set the whole machine below the button, otherwise, just press again, the furnace will be collected back."

    After Luna said, I took a deep sucking one -0 gas and then continued:

    With the instructions of Luna, five people simultaneously pressed the "Start button".

    In an instant, the light of the entire city is flashing, and it is dark.

 1111 Unlimited Acts and 1211st 1211

    At the same time, the "earth" under the foot of the five people followed slightly.

    However, Luna and others did not care about it, but after pressing the button - one second, then directly blew the machine below the whole button. Bang

    The loud noise of the five-channel machine explosion, while the five corners of the vacant city.

    In the next second, the enemy''s invasion of the enemy invasion was raised in the suspension.

    With the Luna-Sound Order, everyone is going along the path, running.

    It has been scheduled here, it has been successful.

    Next, as long as you caught the center of the hollow city, felt the furnace, destroy the core, and then board the flight carrier.

    However, Linda has not ran out a few steps, and he saw the burly Mido, blocked his own way.

    This will seem like to be a good thing. I saw him heard the legs of the day woman, - grabbed her with the heart of the heart, looked at Linda in front of him, showing a meaningful Smile.

    Linda can be confirmed, and this is that the Tianyi woman who is smashed by the thighs of the thighs of Mido is dead, and it is definitely very bitter, very desperate.

    At this time, I saw that Mido threw the woman in the hands and the wings, and then looked at Linda laughed:

    "What is it really thinking, it seems that God is not thin !!"

    Mido - side said, while striding the Linda, and extended her giant hand.

    The figure is a little delicate Linda, standing in front of Mogar, even more petty.

    If Mado''s body is normal, the Linda is in front of him at this moment, it is like a seven-eight year old girl, and he can only go to his waist.

    However, Linda saw his giant hit, did not avoid it, but his mouth, smiled:

    "Yes, what is it really thinking, it seems that God has arranged what I think. J

    Only, I saw Linda lifted her slim little little fist, and then played in the thick giant of Midol.

    Just when Linda and Mado met, Luna also met the expected situation.

    "Can be evil!! It is clear that it has already been moved, why will it be stopped now?"

    Luna looked at that can manipulate the control station of hanging airlines and crazy.

    Just, before Luna pressed the "Start button", it has been in accordance with Mido last night, and the control of the empty city is moved to the Zhonghai position.

    But Luna didn''t know why, after I destroyed the "start button", then the vacant city that had already begun to move, suddenly stopped.

    And in any case, how to manipulate the previous steps, the hollow city under the feet is not any reaction.

    "I know that it is like this, I should leave a living person !!"

    Luna is sneaked in. I have encountered a small resistance, so she kills all the people who originally controlled the vacuum city.

    However, when Luna shouted this sentence, she suddenly came back to a tempting woman voice:

    "If you leave them, it is useless. Core - Once you come out, the entire suspended city will go to sleep. Unless I personally enter the boot password, otherwise all operations are useless."

    Luna heard this, immediately turned to see, only one appearance is very beautiful, wearing a single cloth, the body is hot enough to let the whole body, it is on the door frame of the control room, it is extremely charming. Yourself.

    This woman is blond hair, and there are four wings that are different from other Tianyi soldiers. Luna also remembers the name of this woman, she is a woman who is angered by Vandel, Habbaya.

    Luna looked at Habine, could not help but eyebrow - pick, laugh:

    "Since you are so saying, then you will stay with you to play .j

    Habbaya heard the words of Luna, and he couldn''t help but laugh, said:

    "Will you rely on you? Do you say that in the morning, you didn''t eat enough?"

    Said, Habbeia started the "anti-magic device" i in his hand.

    Together, the space within the radiors of three meters is unable to condense elemental magic.

    And Luna is naturally within this range.

    However, Luna did not panic at the moment, but it was calmly picked up a portable communication in his hand, said to others:

    "Sorry, I have encountered some trouble here, and the plan may be delayed - under."

    After Lua said, I took the communication device and then looked at Hababaya smiled:

    "Okay, here I have two, you can let go for a long time - the field."

    After Luna said, it slowly lingering on black power.

    And another head in the suspended city,

 1112 Unlimited Acts and 1212th

    I saw that Linda said after receiving the newsletter of the dew, said that he didn''t hurry to say:

    "Just, I have encountered some situations here, I have to delay - I''m going down."

    To mention, Linda collected the communication device, then looked up, the house was frightened to even cry, and the one was flying out of ten meters, and then After the entire wall is broken, you can''t get up on the ground.

    At this moment, all the Tianyi women in the room look at Linda with extremely frightened eyes.

    They don''t dare to talk, they don''t dare to cry, and even breathing is not dare.

    Because of Linda at this moment, the eyes flashed in white, beautiful long hair under the power of the power, fluttering in the air, no

    This power is not a magic, nor is it a kind of gas, but an unknown force, a power full of "life" !!

    I am afraid I only have the word "goddess".

    858. Sure enough here!

    "Sorry, I have encountered some trouble here, the plan may be delayed - under .j .j.

    "Just, I have encountered some situations here, I have to drag it."

    After the voice of Luna and Linda, I Gil looked at the communication in the hand and speechless.

    Igil is speechless, not because the plan has been unexpected, but because these two people talk.

    Their two tone is like a student heard the teacher just announced that the "herbal" class of the next-chobia, changed to the "actual class" of his most regular temple, and between the words, it is full of excitement.

    "This is what the two are doing?"

    Algier spits in your heart, - the side of the road has received the "Space Ring".

    However, when I just prepared to turn around, I only heard a voice full of inflatable women, came from her back:

    "I have long said that" the weapon library "should be locked, they don''t listen. Now, it is good, even the mice on the ground can run in.

    Ai Gil looks at it, I saw a blonde woman in front of a posture, appearing behind himself.

    This woman is Romier, like Haberia, is one of the five days of hanging city.

    Lomier''s long-term appearance is extremely exquisite, and the body is also very strengthened, and the tight clothes will outline their muscles, full of temptation.

    However, she is most impressive, not that is full of muscles filled with beautiful, but the hairstyle that cannot be described in words.

    QF

    How do you say, this woman has only a high-emerging hair in the middle of his head, and the head on both sides is nothing.

    As early as this morning, Aijir wanted to spit this woman''s hairstyle.

    Her appearance is exquisite, so this hairstyle is not ugly, but it is too wild to judge because of the aesthetics of personal categories.

    "What happened ?? The mouse saw the cat, so I won''t say it ??"

    Lomir-side said, - pick up a long gun next to it, then started the "light blade" above.

    But Aijir is not because of the fear of this woman, not talking. She didn''t talk, because she has always been crazy to spit with this woman''s hairstyle.

    After Lomir said, Ai Gil slowly slowed the gods, replied:

    "Cough, I feel compared to the cat, you are more suitable to describe" big cock "."

    Lomir''s highly erected hair (just with the rooster - like the rooster, minute is not bad. To say the only difference, it may be the "chicken" chicken is red, and her hair is golden.

    Lomir heard this, I was in an instant - under, after a moment, I saw her evil spirits, and said:

    "Do you just humiliate my hairstyle !?"

    Ai Gil''s heart - speechless, I want to just insult, just a more appropriate metaphor.

    Port R

    However, Aijir''s silence, let Lomir think she is the default.

    So I saw Lomier clenched the "light gun" in his hand.

    "It is an insult to me is" chicken ", you damn the mouse, go to death !!"

    Ai Jil was to attack the other party, so quickly took the stern sword behind, and then blocked the first shot of Lomir in an instant, and said in his heart:

    "Not a chicken, is a big rooster.

    Just in Linda, Luna, Aijir three people fell into the battle, the Ericsson in the Tianyi National Camp, was quietly hiding in the dark corner.

    She didn''t know what surprises in Luna and Linda, but listened to Na Na and Linda''s tone, and Erosse learned that the two did not have any danger.

    Therefore, as long as you follow the original plan, you will have a good time to meet Drai.

    However, Aisha is a military camp, and the sound of just horn has awakened all the soldiers here.

 1113 Unlimited Apostles and 1213 Festivals in Twelve Wars

    Although Aisha is now in a stealth state, it is very difficult to walk in a population of people in people.

    Therefore, Eros can only hide quietly - a corner of no one, and wait for this batch of Tianyi soldiers to leave, then quietly

    Packet f

    The Tianyi soldier quickly became the group of the group, and the original is full of people and wings, and it is quiet.

    Aisha was observed - after the child, quickly quickly, ran to the place where the exit.

    When she is about to run to the exit, she suddenly saw a thin man, who was standing on the way to export.

    According to reason, Aisha is now in a stealth state, and the stealth is still quite perfect, even if Eric, Aisha is standing around, and some people will find her.

    However, when Ericssha saw this thin man''s moment, the man even watched an eye to the location of Aisha.

    - In an instant, Eros and the sight of the man hit the line of sight - started with Ericas - cold sweat.

    This man, I remember that she was stopped this morning, which is also one of the five days.

    Although Aisha is not willing, she also understands that her strength is definitely more than Luna.

    In front of this man, although it looks thinner, it is unhappy with Luna War, but even strongly, it will illustrate that if he is with him, it is almost uncomfortable.

    And look at the horror of Midol, his strength is comparable to the sky, so I am afraid that this man will be in five days, and I will not go.

    But good, Aisha is now in a stealth state, so even the sight of the two is in the air, but Aisha can also be confident that the other party does not see yourself.

    Thinking of this, I saw Aisa stabilized his emotions, then like this - stood up in the same place, waiting for the lean man''s departure.

    However, a minute has passed, two minutes have passed, and Erosbe stands in the foot of the foot and waited for ten minutes. The man didn''t have any meaning to leave here.

    Aisa knows, can no longer wait. Time is urgent, even if there is a sudden situation in Luna and Linda, it is impossible for ten minutes. I am afraid, I only have I have not arrived at the convergence.

    Thinking of this, Eshae will teatherapate, then stick the wall, carefully walk in the direction of the exit.

    If the time is allowed, Aisa may continue here, because she doesn''t want to take risks.

    But Ericasham, now it is a contest, so I can''t drag everyone''s hind legs because of myself.

    Esa-side thinking so, slowly moved with a foot tip, slowly moving out.

    The closer from the man, the closer, the slower speed is.

    When I arrived at the man, Aisha was a breathing, and the body was moved.

    At this moment, the time seems to be stationary.

    For Ericssor, this is a short one - a moment, it seems to have been in general, unparalleled for a long time.

    But in the next moment, Erosse successfully walked from the thin man.

    However, when Ericssora is going to move the next step, when moving towards the exit, then the thin man suddenly pulled out the long sword between the waist, but the sword gave a sword to the position of Aisa, and said:

    "Sure enough here !!!"

    859. "Completely Liberation" status

    This thin man''s sword is clean and neat, and it is extremely fast. His sword won the Esa, and he did not give Esa any response time.

    The sword is like a blast, and it is lightning.

    When this sword went to Ais Sha, Aisha did not understand what happened.

    However, in this thin man''s sword blade is about to cut off the love of Aisa, hit the body of the body, I saw that Wen Ni Si, the Waitie, suddenly turned into a human form, and pushed the patriarchal, one hand Blade, blocked the man''s sword.

    Wen Ni it is a sword blade, so her body is certainly unparalleled.

    However, why didn''t Wen Ni thought that the hand just used to block the thin man''s sword, at this moment, it was cut half.

    Wen Nis looked at himself to cut half of the palm, and looked at the sword in the hands of the thin man, smiled and said:

    "It can destroy the body of the body, it seems that the sword is not simple! J"

    The sword blade in the hands of the thin man is not the "light blade" that Tianyi soldiers used, but it is an extremely ordinary white sword blade.

    However, this is a very ordinary sword blade, but cutting the half of the palm of Wen Ni thought.

    Wen Nii - I said, while the magic of myself, let that turn it down half of the palm, and retreat.

    That thin man saw Wen Ni''s movements, not only did not show surprised look, but also said very calmly:

    "The Yuan Table sword really has a sword spirit, the master really didn''t lie to me. 2

    Wen Ni heard this, immediately laughed:

    "~~~~ Do you see that the elements can become a sword spirit that I am so bright, so the heart is ok ~~ You can have a body ~~ J

 1114 Unlimited Acts and 1214th

    While He said, he walked to the face of the thin man with a sexy pace.

    Aisha knows that Wen Ni thought was delayed, so I walked the moment when I walked the thin man''s sight, I immediately invited to escape.

    At this moment, in Aisha stealth, Wen Ni is also turned into a water, and the body of the thin man is hitting.

    Wen Ni has the ability to capture others, so she just said that, in order to let the thin men in front of me, let me take the opportunity to take the main control of his body.

    However, when Wen Ni thought did not expect that she was chemical into a water, the upcoming happiness - instant.

    The thin man is gently pulling the knife and smashes himself.

    Stripwater is absolutely impossible. But this thin man can do.

    Just a short moment, Wen Ni is a water-shaped body, and the thin man is cut into countless water drops.

    Originally Wen Ni thought after turning into a water droplets, through this thin man''s ears or other places into his brain to control him

    However, when Wen Ni thought did not think that he could not close his body regardless of how small water droplets.

    Of

    The man''s sword is fast, it is, and it is probably that it is standing in heavy rain, and all the heavy rain can be opened, so that your body does not touch the water droplet.

    And the man''s judgment and action power is also amazing horror. He rushed through the position of Aisha in an instant.

    The movement is in an effort, there is no pause in the middle.

    To know, Ericssor will be in the stealth state, and this man is like it can see Aisha, and there is no hesitation in the action.

    Ausa saw this man hit it, knowing that he couldn''t afford to him. So quickly released - the big [cold ice], blocked in the middle of the channel, trying to stop the man''s footsteps.

    However, Aisha also knows that this is not former.

    In the next second, the huge cold shield was crushed by the thin man in the moment.

    "It is useless, you are too far from her strength. The only way now is to let the body synchronize with your magic, enter the" complete liberation "state, see if there is a chance to defeat him!"

    Wen Ni said loudly in Ericsson Ears.

    Wen Ni''s body is made up of water elements, so when Ericssha releases the cold ice shield, she can rely on the magic of Ericepsa, returning to the side of Aisa, and re-condenses the body.

    Aisa listened, immediately asked:

    "Hold the body, then let the magic of the body enter your body, and integrate with your unacceptable magic, finally release it !!!"

    No waiting Wintry, Ericsson - Grasped the sword handle of Wen Nii, and then let her magic have entered his body as much as she said.

    This feeling is very wonderful 3, which also makes the Aisha fall in love. Because Ericza is queen, it is also a feeling when he bless his strength into his body.

    It''s just that the power of You is incomparably hot after entering your own body, and then it is very gentle, and people have a wonderful feeling that can''t be exported.

    But Wen Ni''s power, but cold to see the blood to be frozen.

    Next moment, when Ericssha felt the magic of Wen Ni thought, she immediately released the powerful magic of this power.

    In an instant, an extremely horrible cold, sprayed from the body of Aisa.

    That thin man saw this cold attack, immediately stopped the footsteps, and launched its own light attribute magic, and arrived the cold.

    Next second, when the strand from the horror chill out of the Aisa''s body, I saw that a woman with a thin ice, a silky woman appeared in the position of the cold.

    This woman is Aisha, but her hair is covered by frost, so it has become a snow-like pure white.

    And her body is shaped - the blue ice of the water is very domineering.

    At this moment, Aisha is close to the eyes and feels the extremely horrible ice magic.

    Strong, too powerful.

    After the felt this magic released, he was shocked.

    She never thought that the original elements "completely liberated", you can have such a horrible force.

    She also never thought that this horror power will actually use it for himself.

    However, Erosei may not know, how difficult it is to get an element of the elements. If it is not Wen Ni, I know that Gu is an apostle, I am afraid she will not let Ericza hold their own no matter.

    "Five minutes, according to your current magic power, this state can only last fifteen minutes. J"

    For a while, Wen Ni Si''s voice rang in the mind of Aisa.

    Aisha did not expand because of sudden achievement, but it was extremely calm, and looked at the thin man who appeared in front of the attack.

    "I know, if you can''t overcome him within ten minutes, I will choose to escape.

    To be said, the hands of the Aisha have instantly condensed the two-handed frost sword that exudes Sensen chill.

    860. Not willing! !

 1115 Unlimited Acts and 1215th

    I haven''t waited for the two frost long swords in the love of the love, the thin-skinned man has already raised his appearance of extremely ordinary white long swords, and hitting the Ericza.

    For last minute, he is still in the distance of Esa 10.

    In the next second, he has already taken the first sword towards Eros.

    This sword is like an electric flash, so like a lightning strike, it is not like a sword move that humans can show.

    However, in the eyes of Aisa, Tianyi family is indeed not human.

    At this moment, Eros in Wen Ni Magic''s catalysis, the entire person''s response speed and strength has been greatly improved.

    She saw the thin man, and the sword came, immediately waved the double sword in his hand, and didn''t welcome it.

    In an instant, the three swords are interlaced, and the cold sword is overlapping - starting at the moment - the extremely powerful ice magic.

    This magic and just now, as if it can freeze the heavens and the earth, powerful.

    At this moment, Erosse seems to take the wind, because her strong to terrible ice magic, has given the surrounding all the objects outside the thin man, give frozen.

    However, in this time, there is only Aisham, and I am completely compressed by the enemy.

    If it is not a force that cannot withstand his sword, what is the power of the powerful magic?

    In the next second, the two frost swords in the hands of the hands, because they could not withstand the power of the man''s sword, and suddenly broke into a broken water, dropped on the ground.

    However, Aisha did not give up, and after the two ice swords broke down, she once again condensed two ice swords, swolding to the man.

    The Esa double sword is here, the water vapor in the air will condense into snow.

    Each sword waves, the sword blade will bring the snow, let it float in the air, beautiful to the extreme.

    White-haired Ericsson waved in thunders, and attractive attractive attitude.

    And her attack is even more like rain, and it is very fast.

    The sword strokes and swords are all in a heart, and they are connected to the extreme.

    However, Aisha did not expect that the man''s movements were even more rapid, more rapid, more coherent, more.

    Whenever the two swords of the Aisa arrive, the man can use the white long sword in his hand, block the Esa''s - handle of the sword, and then repeat the other - handle the long sword.

    It''s just a short ten rounds, Ericte is once again used by the man with swords.

    Just when Aisha had just prepared to counterattack again, I saw that the man suddenly launched four wings, back - retreat, hovering in half air.

    The place where Aisha and this man fight is in the first - small channel in front of the exit. Although the height of this channel is not very high, it is also enough to let this thin man start the wings, hovering in the air.

    In the next second, I saw this man suddenly holding the sword, holding the sword tightened:

    "Your sword is really bad, I can''t play."

    The man has fallen from the sky, and it appears behind the love of Aisa. And the sword blade in his hand has also been on the ground, and the thick floor tile is cut out - the sword of the road.

    The speed of this sword is too fast, the man''s speed is too fast, and Eros did not even see the man''s movement, his sword move is over.

    In fact, this man has always had the strength of Sabi, but when he saw the "complete liberation" "completely liberated", this man was a little, and he had a few tricks with Aisha.

    Unfortunately, Ericssha has a powerful magic, but her swordsman still can''t fill the mental eye of this thin man.

    This thin man has just used the magic of the light attribute from the moment, and it is the cold.

    And he can suppress Ericssivers, except for the reason for the long sword, because his sword will be moved.

    This thin man is called "Sky Sword", which is a kind of sword skills in Tianyi people.

    This kind of sword should pay attention to killing, do not give any possessions for the enemy.

    If you don''t have Wen Ni to help Ericssha blocked attacks, I am afraid she has already become the soul of the man''s sword.

    And Aisha is clear, when the man is just fighting, this man is intentional, so only attacks the ice sword in his hand without attacking himself. If he has a heart to kill himself, I am afraid that only - the sword is enough.

    It is a pity that when Ericssora is aware of this, the thin man has released the sword move in "Sword", "Falling Day -

    Esa.

    "The mortal is mortal, humble, even with such a strong magic, but still unable to fight against me.

    To be said, this thin man will have the long sword in his hand.

    However, in this thin man is about to bring together the long sword, it should have been killed by him, and it is used to be unknone, and I said:

    Just, in the moment of this thin man, a sword, Aisha''s body is not moving, with minimal distance, escaped the sword with fatal.

    That''s right, it''s not Aisha, it''s not Aisha to see the sword, but her body acts, escaped the sword that is enough to fatal.

    At this moment, although the body of Aisha has flowed out a lot of blood, she directly uses the cold ice to frozen her wound, and then condense the frost sword, I want to fight again with this.

 1116 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    If it is usual, she will definitely choose to escape. However, her now, but there is no idea to escape.

    Because of the words of the thin man, I completely ignited anger in the love of the love.

    Aisha has always thought that he is too weak, always thinking that he is more than others, thinking that he can''t make a love

    And just, after she got a powerful power of Wen Ni, it was a little more happy. She believes that she has a strong magic, she will not drag everyone''s hind legs.

    However, Ericza has been crushed by the enemy again, and there is no power of the hand.

    Aisa is not willing, very unwilling.

    It is clear that you have a strong magic. Why is it a thin man in front of you?

    He has a strong weapon, but he also has Wen Ni!

    The power of the power is better than the power of the charm, but also strong!!

    However, the thin man is crushing himself with swords in the case of only one-word magic.

    Don''t I say that Aisha is not as good as a person, it is destined to rely on others, to drag the hind legs of others for a lifetime?

    The more you want to be, the more you want to be angry.

    At this moment, I would rather - death, but also to defeat the man in front of you! Certification, you are not a dramable bottle.

    Aisha has stood up and holds two frost swords, and watches the thin man, and it is full of anger.

    That thin man saw that Aisha took the double sword once again, and he also re-launched the long sword, and then smiled.

    "I didn''t expect it to lose hand, it seems that my practice is not enough. But rest assured, this time I will give you a happy, humble mortal."

    To be said, this man once again waved the sword and went to Erosse.

    Aishash saw the man hitting, immediately scattered, ready to take his kill.

    Wen Ni''s "completely liberated" state can also stick to ten minutes. Ericssora thought, yourself - fixed within 10 minutes, to solve the enemy in front of you.

    However, no one thought that in the moment of Erysea, she had a cold armor and a frost, and she suddenly turned into a steep, disappearing in the air.

    At the same time, at the same time, Wen Ni suddenly appeared around the side of Eric, and the appearance was extremely weak, and his face was exhausted.

    861. The seed germinates

    In the face of sudden changes, the thin man also stopped the action of the attack.

    At this moment, Aisa is watching Wen Ni, some desperate said:

    "For ... Why is this? Shouldn''t you still stick to ten minutes?"

    When Ericsson saw that Wen Ni thought in front of him, I didn''t have an angry in the moment, and I didn''t have the firm determination just now.

    Instead, it is desperate, sad, is that it is weak to yourself.

    Wen Ni is "Snow Sword", which is the legendary world of only seven elements.

    However, Ericssos, even with Wen Ni, even if it would be "completely liberated", "it is still unable to defeat the enemy.

    Let Ericza feel desperate, not in front of this powerful thin man. It is weak, it is the weak and small to even the elements cannot wavily.

    Is this your own limit? Is it destined to drag the hind legs of others??

    Mingming Wen Ni said to persist in fifteen minutes, but he didn''t stick to him even ten minutes. It was just a short five minutes.

    Esa looked at the weaknesses in front of him, and silently shed tears.

    This is the ancient heart along the water, which is the water of the periphery to be weak to the harm.

    Just when I went to the tears, I saw that the thin man raised the long sword, and smiled and said:

    "Humble people, you should be honored. Because of the words of swordsman, I am the strongest existence in the city. You can lead to my sword, and I''ve been fortunate."

    After the thin man finished, it was slowly moving to Aisha.

    Ericsson has been completely no desire to fight, so this thin man is not anxious, so it is slowly, and many adaptive faces that are desperate to be desperate.

    After all, Aisha has half of the charm blood, and heterosexuals have seen her, and it is inexhaustible to appreciate - will, even Tianyi is an example

    However, when this thin man moved down, I saw that Wen Ni is exhausted and looked up and looked at Ericssos.

    "It''s not that you can''t hold ten minutes, but you can''t hold it! What is the gold in your body, what is it ??

    Aisha listened to Wen Nisi, instantly, I immediately asked:

    "Gold strength? What are you talking about ???

    Wen Nis saw that Ais did not know, he quickly said:

 1117 Unlimited Acts and 1217th of 1217

    "Little girl, you listen to it. I''m doing this picture is not because you are too weak, I can''t maintain the shape of" complete liberation ". It is precisely because the power in your body is too strong, so that you can''t bear it!! So if you want to live, you want to play the enemy in front of you, quickly use your strength !!! "

    Aisha can''t understand what Wen Ni think is now, what is the power? What strength is too strong, she can''t bear? What is this??

    However, when Wen Ni thought, the thin man stopped again, like being interested - like, provoking eyebrows, saying that he said:

    "Gold strength? It turned out to be such a - going back, no wonder you feel somewhat different from me ..."

    The man''s words - the line, all make Eros and Wen Ni fear. Because this man is too strong, it is not an opponent to a complete liberation.

    However, this man did not kill Sab''s movements, but it was standing on that meditation and then continued:

    Mortal, I will give you a chance to live. You now use the golden power to play with me - field. No matter what you win, as long as I can satisfy me, I will let you go and don''t stop you from destroying "core." "

    Aisha heard this, first - stunned, then looked confused, he looked at Wen Nis, then looked down at his body.

    "But ... but I don''t understand what you are saying ..."

    Aisha was previously because the man said that he is humble, and his own shortcomings are angry. And now this is anger, and it has already diluted with desperation and confusion.

    This appearance of this appearance is thin man, unlike the brutal Mogarn, is not like Vandel that is high.

    Although he is full of arrogance, it is not a small person.

    The man''s arrogance is not from his congenital strength, but is derived from the strength of his hard work.

    I have to say that his sword skills are exquisite, even if it is unused power, I can hold Wen Si''s Eryne, and it is sighing.

    And when Aea said, then the thin man was unexpected to explain to Aisha:

    "If I have no mistakes, the golden power should gather in your lower belly, which is where you usually fuse the magic.

    You are now focusing on, feel this strength, and then take it out after finding it, just pull the magic and a sheep. After you pull out, don''t use me more, you will naturally use this power. j

    After this thin man is finished, it is slightly silent - will, and then said:

    Next

    "But if I guess, then I can only ask you to die, I don''t want to waste time on the weak."

    Aisa listened, did not answer this man, but closed his eyes, according to what he said, carefully integrated the magic position in the body, looking for the golden power in their mouth.

    In fact, Aisha did not understand what these two were talking.

    In the case of the Golden power that even Wen Ni, that is?? If there is such strength, why do you have not found it, why did you always notice??

    Esa thoughtfully thought that the D side would be suspicious of "find" the color force in the two people.

    Suddenly, Aisa feld to fusion the magic location in that time, and felt a different.

    This integration magic place is like a big furnace, which absorbs the outside "element", and then combines with its own unacceptable magic, thereby giving birth to "element magic" that humans can control.

    On weekdays, Ericssha just absorbs "element", integrates magic, and no other move. Therefore, she is naturally unable to detect "seed" that is deep in the "furnace".

    Just, when Wen Ni infused the magic in the body of the love, it was unintentionally, and the existence of "seed" was inadvertently, so curiously touched it.

    As a result, Wen Ni thought did not expect that it was such a touch, and this "seed" became more and more big, it was getting stronger, until the least losing, he could not withstand the power of the gold.

    Humanity is generally unable to detect the absence of in the body, and Just, Aisha is covered with the powerful magic of Wen Ni, and there is no sense of power in the body.

    But now she is found, she detects the golden power in Wini Si.

    This power and the cold ice magic of Wen Nijan are completely different. This golden force is extremely warm, unparalleled, giving Aisha - a very wonderful feeling.

    This power is strong, Aisha, I don''t know, I only know, in the moment she touched this force, my heart has a kind of feeling, a feeling of only when I am together, one will appear.

    That is the feeling of love.

    But this feeling is different from the love of your own, this feeling, Aisha, don''t know how to describe, how to tell.

    Because she has never really feeling this kind of love, she has never really touched this love.

    If you want Aisha to think about - an adjective, Aisha may call this kind of love, called "Father Love."

    next moment,

    When Ericso said, when the whose man said, when she took the golden power, her entire person was in a faint golden light.

    At this time, Ericssha felt an unprecedented force, and a share of the power of heaven and earth.

    Wen Nis looked at the Ericsson who was shrouded in a faint golden light, completely dumb.

    And the thin man looked at Erosse, his mouth, satisfied.

    Subsequently, I saw him recalled the white long sword in his hand, and he said with a very solemn tone.

    "My name Camera, is the chief disciple of the" Six Warfare "Loret !!! Today, please take advantage of the whole force, so let me see, this" Vientiane "went to the library to have Duo Xi CA Soil =

 1118 Unlimited Acts and 1218th

    862.

    That model, thin man got a name to Aisha, which means that Ericza in his eyes at this moment, no longer a humble man, but a opponent worthy of him.

    However, after listening to the words of Kamera, Ericsson looked at the golden light on his body, and his face was confused:

    Camella saw the opinion of Aisa, and continued to explain:

    Yes, the master has told me that although human beings are humble, there is a human blood, but it is powerful that he can''t be excited. Although Tianqi nationality wants to eradicate the human humans, but finally ended. And the power you have mastered, is the power you have now. "

    Sizai listened, while reviewing the power of his body again.

    This gold is very magical. She is not like other power, full of horrific oppression. Instead, it is very soft, it seems to be able to include heaven and earth.

    However, Erosei also knows that this power does not have the smoothness of the surface. Because Wen Ni is because of this force, it will become so weak.

    Thinking of this, Aisha will focus on the body of Camera and asked:

    "Then what you want to do now, is you wanting to remove me ??

    Camera listened to Asa, and immediately smiled:

    "What jokes? Master and I said that your family hide very deeply, he couldn''t find a person who had a Vientiane than a person. I met now, how could it like to eradicate you .j

    Aisha is not very understood in Camera, because she only knows that she is a semi-magic, and never knows that they still have other identities.

    However, Ericssha probably can make an out of this strength, most of them are from late fathers.

    I want to come now, - a man who is not divided with pure blood charm, how can it be ordinary human.

    Esa thought here, smirk - under, and I thought that my mother had a lot of secrets did not tell yourself.

    At this time, I saw Camera continued:

    "You make me satisfied, I will let you go. If you are not satisfied, you will go to" Sky of the sky "with me, let me adjust you | teach you to make me satisfied !!"

    "Tune | Teaching" in Camera, is not some of the words of the three abuse. This person is a battle mad, he likes and powerful people. Therefore, if Ericssha has not allowed him to satisfy, I am afraid he will not let go of Aisa.

    Aisha heard this, and immediately said that he said.

    "But ... but I don''t know how to use this kind of power."

    I didn''t finish, Camera immediately broke the way:

    "The master said, the power of Vientiane, the born will fight! So you don''t have to know how this power is used, the battle is full !!"

    At that, Camera has shrunk in front of Aisa, and once again, I will have a fatal-sword again.

    This sword is still like lightning, like lightning strikes, often can''t hide at all.

    However, this time, Camera is no longer flashing in the eyes of Aisa. Instead - the vain that overlapped, slowly hit her

    Aisha''s eyes,

    At this moment, I captured the action of Camera.

    Almost in the same - time, the hands of the Aisha have even condensed a fever with a very fast speed, and the body of the Aisha is naturally followed by the figure captured by the eyes, acting.

    "", The fire flashes, the two sword blade is in this way.

    However, this ice sword in the lovedom of love is naturally being broken by the white sword blade in the Kamera hand.

    However, this sword of Aisha is not hard to fight with Camera''s swords, but use the cleverness, put the sword of Camera, so that it avoids his body. .

    - After the sword is exchanged, I saw the mouth of the Kamera''s mouth slightly, and the eyes show excited look.

    In this way, the sword will take the front, and the person who blocked his sword, there were only a few in the Tianyi family.

    However, Camera did not stop the attack. After this sword, he spin himself to the wrist, and it was a sword against Eros.

    This - times, Aisha has fully followed the speed of Camera. Before this - Jockey, Ericsson has condensed the ice sword in his hand and went to the place where Camelina-sword happened.

    The same is the sword, the same is the same next to the side attack, and Ericssan has once again blocked the sword of Kamera again.

    Camera saw, - said nothing, continue to attack Erosei.

    The sword is like a rainy, and the trick is fatal.

    However, this moment, it can take this stroke to a deadly sword stroke, and almost in the same - time, condense a new ice blade in his hand.

    Kamera saw this situation immediately accelerated the attack speed, and wanted to attack her before the frightening of the Erosbee ice sword.

    I am afraid that Camera can''t think of it anyway, the faster his speed, his body shape in the eyes of Aisa will be slower.

    However, this is not the most terrible thing, the most terrible thing is that when Eesha saw Kamera''s sword, these swords moved the scenery in her mind.

 1119 Unlimited Acts and 1219

    No, not engraved in my mind, but engraved on the muscles, engraved in the body.

    These swords are like the sword tricks of Camera, but the Sword of Aisha is a few decades, and even hundreds of years of swords.

    At the same time, the golden power in the body of the Aiji is actually more powerful, and the more it is.

    Gradually, the strength of the golden power was attached to the ice sword in the hands of the hands.

    In the next second, when Kumeira was once again, Ericsoa took the golden ice sword in the hands, and disappeared it down.

    This time, the ice sword did not collapse.

    SJ

    The Camella saw the puppet, and the expression of very shocked expression is revealed.

    Although this white long sword seems to be ordinary, it is actually the strongest one - put the sword throughout the Tianyi family, the Sword given to his master.

    Legend has it that this sword is the tool for the main use of the sky. It is a god sword that is enough to compare any weapons of the world.

    And this sword has just realized Wen Nisi of the elements of the elements, and pressed against death.

    However, no one thought, that is, this is the sword that is sufficient to suppress Wen Ni, will be caught by Ericza from front, and it is still composed of the sword blade that she condenses with ice.

    The next second, more fascinating things happened.

    I saw that Ericsson took the next moment of this sword, and immediately returned to himself.

    This move of Aisha anti-hands hitting, is it in the "Tianjian ", "breaking the sky".

    At this moment, Eryza is engaged in the posture of the sword, the movement of the sword, even the pace of the feet, there is no - unlike the old hand who has been cultivated for hundreds of years "Sword".

    Vientiane''s power, it is visible to heaven and earth, you can realize Tiandi Vientiane, but you can all over the world, you can show the sky.

    At this time, Camera recalled that he had said to him before coming to the human world.

    "If you have been able to meet the human beings who control the" Vientiane ", - must be extraordinarily careful, because they are eager to be soft, encountering the mountains, the fire is rush, and the strong is strong !!"

    863. Opweed battle!

    For a few minutes before Wake Asa,

    In another head in the richest city, there is another battle in the construction of the special punishment soldiers.

    Only this battle is completely different from Aisha and Camera, this battle is full of fits.

    now,

    Mido has already launched all the power, just like yesterday, when the Empire, the Empire, the whole body shrouded under the white light.

    At this moment, he is very destructive. All the ground he stepped into the empty, will immediately leave a deep footprint.

    This is because the light attributes on his body are too strong. As long as it is the object he touches, it will evaporate in steel because of the energy generated by the rays.

    Dorr is angry, unprecedented anger.

    Because he did not expect that the Linda, the human woman, actually played himself on the ground.

    He is not only hoped by humans, but also by a human woman.

    This is a more humiliated humiliation, which is still to be unbearable than to the Vatican.

    Thinking of this, I saw Mitter immediately waving his huge fist, and he bombarded the head of Linda.

    go with.

    At this moment, he doesn''t think about how to play Linda''s body.

    The only thing he thinks now is to be in those Tianyi people.

    In front of a woman, he saved his face and recovered his dignity.

    Although the Tianyi woman here is not necessarily alive, Mido is still good for that. Otherwise, etc.

    He won''t feel pleasant.

    However, when Millore is about to play Linda, Linda has hid a side. Subsequently, I saw Linda once again.

    The pink little fist, - punched in Mido.

    Bang

    - After the sound loud sound, Mido flew out again, and the well was very hit on the wall.

    Crush the thick wall hit the thick wall.

    Welmed the rays on Linda, although it looks not as dazzling like Mido, it is not as horrific as Midol. But in fact

 1120 Unlimited Acts and 1220

    It is more terrible than the power of Mido.

    Although this force is full of "life" at the surface, it is more than any kind when it is used in battle.

    "Magic" and "Fighting" are terrible.

    And those women who have a Tianyi family, when Linda walked through them,

    The consciousness of the consciousness raises the body, for fear of Linda

    One is not cool.

    However, Linda did not care about their expression, but after walking to Mido, with a hand picked up Droughn giant

    The big and burly body, then once again _ fist to his head.

    "Bang!

    It is a loud noise.

    This time, Dore directly flew to the outside of this building.

    At this moment, the inner heart of Mogor has been close to the collapse.

    His "four-wing battle" is the five major days of the hollow city, how will it be - personalized woman, giving a handless hand

    S3

    Al thinks,

    Be able to

    "Millter adult! You are nothing ?? What happened? Why are you being made this ??!

    - A headed soldier came to Most, asked with concern.

    However, didn''t wait until he didn''t wait until the Mi shirky was directly on the soldier, and his half a short body was bombarded.

    Trace.

    Dol, this person is good,

    Other soldiers saw this scene, immediately closed his mouth, no more nonsense.

    However, at this time, I saw that Linda roses the migratory figure slowly, - said with the sound of Tianjing:

    "The more you invoke, the more violent, the more you want the face, the more weakened. It seems that these words of the ancestors can not only

    Used to describe humans, can also be used to describe your high "Tianqi". j

    _ I walked to the body of Mogar, and I heard her little head, and fiercely looked over.

    Mito, who is mostly cut, is full of despise.

    Seeing this scene, those Tianyi soldiers who have just arrived here are immediately smiled:

    A human woman in a zone actually dare to talk to Mido adults, afraid not to be crazy !? "

    "That is! Millter, but the four Tibetan war will be one of the five big days of our Betvide. If he wants to kill you. I am afraid only need

    You have a finger, you can knead you! "

    It has been completely conquered by Mido''s power.

    Jiang Tianzu is here. However, Mido is just a punch, and the team will

    In their eyes, the strength of the captain is already high in existence. t

    The long half body gave a trace.

    It can be seen that how horror is in Mido.

    However, how did they not think that after they finished these words, then they have a hand?

    It refers to Mito, who is killing Linda, but looks at Linda, and the whole body is constantly trembling.

    Can''t play, it really can''t beat!! Even if these soldiers put the Mogad, the reality is reality.

    That Mum Dor, but the woman in front of him.

    Thinking of this, I saw that Midol Ma launched the four-polentwings behind him, I want to fly.

    Mitore wants, what is the use of people in human beings? Lord is more than yours, but can''t run yet?

    Mitter didn''t wait for people around him, they had waved four-wings and splamed.

    Just when he was ready to show his fins, Linda actually lifted a slim arm, and he took him.

    The ankle.

 1121 Unlimited Acts and 1221 of the 1221th of the 1221

    Dorre was grabbed by Linda, immediately glanced back.

    At this time, I saw Linda grabbed Most''s feet, - handing her mouth, smiling, said:

    "Don''t run, I haven''t happened yet."

    Linda finished, his arm is standing, it is hard to grow the feet outdated Mido, and returned to the ground.

    Long !!! "

    It is also a loud noise.

    This time, Mi Dorina''s huge texture, the whole is embedded in the ground, the movement is not available.

    (Two JF Music

    Linda is a smiling looking at Mido, and the well is against his head, raises the pink small climb.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang !!"

    And the entire vacation city also followed this sound, slightly hosted

    - Since the deafening sound,

    stand up

    Those who are still in a strong soldier,

    Come, don''t dare to say more nonsense.

    Because the "four-win battle will" is being followed by Linda branches in the earth, one climb - Li''s

    Virgin, no effort

    Because of the burly Mogor, this is already

    the other side,

    Just when Linda violently in Mido,

    In the manipulation room of the empty city, I saw the sexy to extremely, the body firemp, Habbar, who is hiding in one of the unmanned cabinets.

    The body is not shaking because of fear.

    "Habbeia - Little Habia - small don''t hide - I have guessed where you are

    The bloom is empty, the devil is in front of you. ¡ñ¡ñ

    864. Unable to wake up the nightmare.

    She Herbaya, is a four-wing battle of Tianqi, is the five major days of the vacant city. The mother is the technical supervision of the "magic" leader, and the father is "six wings".

    According to reason, she is not particularly good at fighting, but her strength is not very good.

    If Hab is earnestly, her own strength has not reached the horrible level as Mido, but it is definitely reaching the threshold of human sky, exceeding the legend.

    It is such a one with the strength of the Sky, at this moment, I am hiding in the cabinet, curling the wings and body, and looking at the outside of the gap.

    This is to ask why, then from a few minutes ago, she prepared and launched the battle of Luna.

    Just a few minutes ago, Habba was confident that he would kill Luna.

    However, she didn''t think that she launched the "anti-magic device", let Lua completely unable to use the magic, and Luna''s body has a black power.

    At first, Habbaya still didn''t think about it, took out the "whip" hidden in the waist and launched to Luna.

    This "whip" power is the same as the power of "light sword", and the iron is like a mud, what is touched, what will be instantly separated by this whip. Black hand! Have the whip that is gathered by "ray",

    At the moment of Luna grabbed the long whip, she had a black power in her hand, and she quickly spread to Habbaya.

    Habbaya - touched the black power, immediately smashed cold sweat, scared, lost the "whip" far on the ground, did not dare to touch again.

    Packet f

    Habbar doesn''t know how to describe the black power, the power is not magic, is a more terrible East S, which is more terrible than the magic. It is absolutely not to exist in this world.

    Horror, there is no other adjective, only the terrorism of the two words can describe the black power.

    Just like the students who face the frost giant pythmia in the relationship test, this moment, Habbeia, has been scared, the brain is completely confident, and lost the ability of the body.

    At this time, I saw that there was a smile and walked to Habbaya, and used her dark fiber-optic jade, and helped Habinal''s cold sweat, and then hurt her delicate and delicate face. , - dotted into her chin, and pinched it in hand and smiled:

    "You are called Habera ~~ Do you want to think about it ~~~? J

    At this time, the hair has become a dark gold in the devil, and her temperament, and it is different from the time when it is completely evil.

    If it is hard to say, it is the ability of Luna''s self-judgment and control. It is not the same at the beginning of the crazy Luna.

    But of course | From the power to see | or the complete demonized Luna is more powerful.

 1122 Unlimited Apostles and 1222

    But if you just deal with Habbea, the power now is enough to laprze her.

    At this moment, Habbaya looked at Luna in front of him, full of horror.

    Instead, she didn''t know how to answer Na, it is better to say that she is now scared. This move will not be.

    At this time, I saw that I went around Habiba, and I gently stroked the wings of Habbaya with the dark palm, and said "gentle":, especially this pair of wings, I am very interested ~~~ If. . . "

    "My favorite girls are all couldn''t help but tremble.

    Habbeia was discussed to touch the wings, and Zhu lip slowly moved to Habbar''s ear, and used the people who couldn''t be cold and gently said.

    At this time, I saw her feathers - the roots of the roots were sprinkled on the ground, it would not be a - side picture

    "If .. I will break your wings in the extremely dangerous situation, break through the bondage of fear, and restore your body

    Habbiya heard this, the brain end

    When I installed my brain, I saw her without hesitation, and I released an extremely dazzling flash.

    Just ran out in Habbaye''s body and the big screame.

    Let Lua''s eyes temporarily blind, and then the magic of Luna, but now she has one thing regretted, that is, she is entering the handling room Habbei although the successful escape, the whole building is closed. Get up, let it only open from the outside. When the building is located, in order to prevent the door from opening, a series of complex instructions must be conducted.

    If Habbaya wants to lose the instruction over a while, open the door.

    If it is usually, Hab is likely to invade Habine''s brain and let her finger pay attention to their own call.

    But now, when fear and despair, Habbaya heard the sound of the hearing, but the actual extremely horrible sound, thus just entered a one in the instruction.

    After her, the corner of the corridor came to pass, it won''t hurt you ~~~ Hehehehe J

    "Habbia ~ ~ Little Habiba ~~ The laughter, let her of the four-win war, the first - subsis, what is the truth of the truth

    Habbeia swearing, this creepy

    Feaving !!! The shake is not listening, and in anxious, she can only hit it, hide!

    This will be trembled.

    No. 7 "Locker. Hibbia hid to hide the scene of the trembling in the cabinet.

    At this moment, the time returned to the loss, and Lua stepped on the footsteps of sexy, came here.

    In Habbali hid into the seven lockers, which is still so beautiful, then sexy.

    Looking from the door of the cabinet, it is a monster that is full of black power, a uncomfortable evil, and the latina at this time.

    Magic !!!! Know the "devil". That is thousands of years ago, there is a human Western continent, and the Baye is a Tianyi family.

    Let the Tianyi family have a handless existence. The organization of the "Unestorm Alliance" seals the devil, I am afraid that humans have already died.

    If it is not a terrorist creature called the devil in humans, it will make yourself to meet !!

    How did Could Harbaya did not expect that praying to the great sky in his heart, I hope that Lua will not find himself.

    Habbe is shaking, and said in the hallway:

    However, at this time, only listening to the Na, it is hiding in the cabinet! "

    "The door only opened one - half, it seems that it is shocked, even the feathers on the wings are scared.

    I heard this in Habbe, and I laughed again in my heart again:

    F light

    But then, I only listen to more than forty one together on the corridor, one by one is too much. This way, I only open

    "But the cabinet here is much better, I will give up the mobile hairspring, then blow this iron gate, leave here ~~ - a cabinet! If you open it, you are not living, spend breathing, hate can''t connect The heartbeat stops.

    Habbea heard this, immediately stiff

    At this time, only listening to the giant bareness ~~! I have a very eye. "

    "Thirty-six! On the 36th, the handle of the 36th locker.

    Luna-side said, while igniting the hope in the hands.

    Habbeia - listened to this, instant

    It is 36 !! It''s not the seven you have to save !!!

    Thank you !! Save it !! A shining in the cabinet where Habbaya is located.

    However, next second, only listening to "The horror face, standing outside the cabinet, looking at the face, although it is full of tears, but it has:

    Exhibition a little smile of Hababaya.

    At this moment, the time was frozen. I saw the cabinet you hide was "36" instead of the original "No. 7",

 1123 Unlimited Anemies and 1223 of the 1223th

    And when Habbeia was dragged out

    She understands that this is a nightmare!!!!!

    This is a never wake up

    (a)

    865. How do you fight? ?

    At this moment, with the role of inertia, everyone can feel that the huge suspended city began to re-move. First

    In the weapon library, I saw Aijir''s "earthquake sword" held by Aijir.

    Ejier regardless is the strength, or the power is good, it is completely more than Lomir.

    Lomir is the five big days of hanging city, and it is the strength of Human Sangshi. And the original strength of Ejall is the most, just just touch the black gold level, even the legend is not.

    However, how did Romir think that he has fallen into history, and it is the most understandable-action?

    At the beginning, Lomir also played with a cat - like, - while hanging Ejier, - brought to her with her deliberate play. But she is, the more I feel that it is wrong -

    I was still being hung by my own, I don''t know why, the more and more stronger, the power is getting bigger and faster, the speed is getting faster.

    And I have given him the injury, no matter how serious, she seems to be completely ignored, and the eyes are never looked.

    At this moment, Ali''s body is full of blood, but she is straight to standing there, the eyes are like torch, and the momentum is very powerful.

    "This ... Is this the blood of human beings??"

    In "Sky", I heard that human fighting is very powerful, but she has never placed human fighting at the eye.

    SH

    But now, when she looks at it, the more stronger it, the more gorgeous Aijir, but still can''t help but pay two steps, the heart is daunting

    Although Igil''s power is still less than Romir, I Gil is completely suppressed in the momentum.

    At this time, I saw Ai Gil wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth, and then smiled slightly, said:

    "Don''t be stunned, continue to play, I just found the feeling."

    To be said, the number of blood-red airlaps slowly rose from Aijir, lingering in her.

    Lomir listened to the provocative words of Ejier, once again cleared the long gun in his hand, his eyes - stunned, rushed to her directly.

    She is still not believed! It is a few minutes ago, I Gil is still a mouse that is hung by himself. Why can I don''t divide myself??

    In an instant, I saw that the Lomir figure flashed, and she had come to the front of Aijir, and the next second, the "light gun" in her hands had spurs the past.

    The "shelling" of the long gun is itself a speed-based move, and in the hands of Lomir, this strike is even more fast, it seems to be a bead gun - it is constantly moving, which is dazzling.

    However, the hand held a giant sword, and the hand held the giant ax, but he waved two extremely heavy weapons, and the thorn of Mir was almost blocked.

    It is reasonable that some stabilizers have opened Aijir''s flesh, hurt Eiier, and Lomir should be happy.

    However, the more injuries on Ejar, the more fear of Lomier. Because as long as it is not a blow, Aijir''s injury is, the stronger her strength will.

    Just now, the string of stabbizards in Aijir did not go down five times, and he made five wounds on her body, but because these five injuries], Ejir''s speed and power turned more terrible.

    Then, only sound "", the long gun in Lomir was cut off by Aijier, and her whole person was also huge sword in the hand of Aijir B, cut down, hit On the wall of the far building.

    "Mom! How to play! ??"

    On one side of Lomir, the blood flowing on his shoulders, the whole body was reddish, but the momentum was more and more forceful.

    In fact, I will not lose to Aijir.

    But Lomir is afraid, she is completely lost in the momentum to Igil.

    Lomier is born is "Wi-Word will be", strong strength, has never encountered any powerful opponents from small. Even in the sky of the sky - some Warcraft, Lomir can easily hunt it.

    It can be because of this, Lomier is afraid of Aijir.

    Because from small to big, she has never encountered which enemy like Aijir, the stronger the battle, the more the battle is, and it will not die.

    It is clear that it is just a mouse who can kill himself, but it turns into the eye, this mouse becomes - the fierce lion, also - the head is not afraid of death, this T can live??

    Don''t fight!! What is this!?

    I know how long Aijir''s injury can still support, according to the state of Igil, it is estimated that it will die in a few knives.

    And Lomir finds that B Aijir''s power is in front of you!!!

    Thinking of this, Lomier immediately stood up and shouted the Tianyi soldiers who came to rescue by the side:

    "You come together! Kill the human woman!!!!

 1124 Unlimited Acts and 1224th

    Lomier loudly, those Tianyi soldiers were bonded, and they rushed to Aijir.

    Ejier saw the feelings of any fear. I saw that she took the earthquake sword, grabbed the giant ax, the brunette fluttering, rushed to the blood, rushed to the Sky of the World Wing.

    To be honest, I Gil doesn''t know why, since I came back from the love of the family, my concept of "life and death" is getting more blurred.

    It''s not that she is not afraid of death, but she has not died at this concept. Now she can''t produce any fear for death.

    It is because I Gil has this kind of psychology, plus her vast war, the stronger the battle of the battle, which makes all the enemies who fight with her. male

    At this moment, I saw that Icheier had two huge weapons, like a cutting dish, a sword, a ax, a swarm, the Tianyi soldier, the Tianyi soldier, all chopped two.

    Lomir looked at Ejir who was crushed with Tianyi soldiers not far away, and the whole people were in.

    You know, those soldiers who are siegeing have more than two hundred people, enough to siege Ejir.

    But now Ai Gil gives Lomir''s feelings, it is one of her, surrounded by everyone.

    Is this a human fighting gas? How do this t going to play? Isn''t it to say that good people''s fighting gas is just a trick-point? It is not good. "Is it going to die for the other side??

    But now, it is better, this is not a little bit, this is simply unable to fight!

    And don''t say that it is expensive to die, in this way, I am afraid I have to go first - step.

    When I thought in Lomir, I didn''t see the figure of Tianyi soldiers. Instead, it is the body that is full of wings.

    Next second, when Igil was full of killing sight and Lomir met, Lomir''s consciousness launched a wings, escaped in the sky.

    866. It''s like a voice

    When Luna rescued the vacant city, it was blocked by a group of Tianyi soldiers in the library.

    In front of this group of soldiers, it was a man, Wu Yan, who was the five "days" of the Shunoes, etc.

    This is a man named Wu Hara, although there is four wings and other days, but he looks like other four people, but it is one - the appearance of the style.

    However, people are unspeakable. Although this man named Wu Hara is not as good as the other four "Tian will" mighty, he is a special research and use of magic, but it is profound than anyone else.

    In other words, in the five days, if Kamera''s sword skills, Mido''s strongest force, then the most magical is the strongest, it is this Wuzi.

    At this moment, I saw Wu Hao Li standing opposite the coco, looking at the edemon that had put half a library into the space ring and shook her head and said:

    "Hey, all things here are all" Sky "all. Thieves like you, if it is our height, but to be applied to" the punishment of wings "."

    I heard Wu Yan pulled this, and immediately smiled and said:

    "These books can be used in human language, obviously you steal our knowledge !!"

    Wu Hara listened to the head and smiled slightly, then laughed:

    "It''s a ridiculous speech, no matter which one is knowledge, our Tianqi is more than a thousand years than your human beings, or even hundreds of years.

    The things recorded on these books are not all of these low creatures. So, we are in good heart, temporarily keep these books here. Xiao Li is dead

    Many books in this library are all knowledge that Tianyi people will take away from human civilization.

    The reason why they will be placed in this newly suspended city library, in order to let the Tianyi soldiers come to the human world, you can learn more quickly by borrowing these books.

    Second, in order to give these books to the stupid human beings in the appropriate timing - some of them have the stupid humans, then let them break our war, so that they can make people''s civilization quickly retreat, they will be self-destruction .

    But unfortunately, you can be obviously not the stupid man with no brain.

    At this time, I saw the magic of my body, condensed out in my hand, and the masquerade, then looked at Wu Yi and his soldiers behind him:

    "It is really hard to work, but from today, these books will be held to keep me."

    When you say, you can throw the fireball in your hands, and you will throw it in the position of the DPRK.

    However, Wu Yan is saying, but said nothing.

    "Hey !!! The mortal is low, even if you have the necessary common sense of book management."

    When you say, Wu Hara opened his hands and then laughed and continued:

    "Let me go well, let''s go, the library stipulates the first one, prohibiting loudly, second, prohibiting the use of any magic

    Wushu pulled this, the fireball that was smashed with Wu Yanli, turned into an instant - only fingering the sized sizes, and then falling on the foot of the Wuzira.

    Packet f

    Wu Yanli looked at the feet and was still in the burning flame, but there was not much care. But smile, continue:

    "Except for the above regulations, except for administrators!"

    After it, I saw the hands of Wuzhen pulled and cocoa, the birth of the birth - over and outside the white light ball.

    This light ball is full of light attributes, and Wu Hara is displayed by imitating cockroaches.

    This whole library is actually a huge "anti-magic space", and Wei Nier is built in the same one in the Lianzhong Tianjing.

 1125 Unlimited Acts and 1225th

    Only the current suspended city resources are not sufficient, so this anti-magic space will close at night.

    After all, how did the people of the Tianshen have never been thought that some people will sneak into the library and move all the books.

    Now that the reason why Wu Hara will imitate the movement of the could be curious, why can the cocoa can be in the "anti-magic space" twice, leaving a silk flame.

    However, when he gathered the magic allocated in his hand, he immediately realized that this huge light ball in his hand, only a sphere that compressed great magic, did not have any special place.

    The reason why the cockators will have residues, I am afraid there is another reason.

    When you think of this, I saw Wu Yan Lei looked at it, and some regretted:

    "Although I really want to leave you well - under, but unfortunately, you have already violated the law of God.

    I also said that if it is a God of the sky, she will suffer from the "penalty of wings", which is extremely painful and full of humiliation.

    But good in you is human, so you will not accept this penalty, you only need. . . . . "

    Speaking here, I saw Wu Yi Li directly lost the light ball in his hand, and then he continued.

    "The death of peace of mind is good !!"

    With the words of Wu Hara, the big light ball has been coming to it.

    However, at this moment, the cocoa can only condense the magic of the silk, which cannot afford the light attribute ball after compression.

    "I can evil! I can feel the magic in conjugate, but why not come out !!!"

    Come is desperately condensed magic, and angry in the heart.

    Whether it is a good or ordinary flame, it is necessary to release its own magic. However, now, the magic that can be condensed at all cannot be released.

    At this moment, I saw that I was a fire snake, I was a fire snake, and I was quickly ignited in the cocoegence, and then quickly extinguished.

    The huge light ball is already within easy reach, but the magic of the could not be displayed.

    However, at this time, only listening to a tender voice sounded in the cocoa brain:

    "Mom, use my strength."

    I heard the sound of this sound, I immediately said, because this sound she had heard, heard when the Boerite''s brother two decisions.

    Packet f

    At that time, her magic had not recovered, and the two of the Bollette family were inverse.

    It was also that then, such a sound in her mind.

    She doesn''t know the source of this voice, nor is it not sure that this sound is shouting. But just a moment of this sound, you can''t feel the power of stock, and you broke out from yourself.

    There is no time to think, you can feel this power - instantly, you will condense a huge fireball in your hands, then directly to the front of the big white light ball.

    In the moment, only listening - the sound loud, the flame and the light intertwined, the red light and the white mutual exchange, the scene is extremely shock.

    However, in the next second, the flame will be swallowed, and the red light will render the white man.

    It is also in the same time, the huge fireball that can be smashed, has been brought - the red brilliance that is not easy to find, came to the front of Wuzi.

    Wu Hara saw the situation, and the face is horrified. The two pupils are very big, it seems that it is impossible to see something in this world.

    "This !!! This .. this is .."

    Wu Hara seems to want to say something, but did not wait for him to open, the huge fireball has already swallowed him with his soldiers behind him, and puts the ceilings and walls of the entire library.

    The flame is reddish, and the earth is dyed.

    At this time, I saw that I have standing in the original place, I looked at the flame left in my hands, I was caught in my mind.

    867. Habbar''s betrayal.

    After fleeing from Agil, Romir rushed to the center of the suspended city with a fast speed.

    Then there is a huge golden statue. First

    At this moment, the Vaticore, a new suspended city city, is also standing there, standing in a huge furnace that exudes the fire red rays.

    "Uncle Vatic !!! Those humans are stronger than I think, I .. I just lost."

    Romir just - landing, immediately kneeling in front of Vandel, said with a face.

    Vatica heard the words of Lomir, did not blame Lomier, but said very calm:

    "Although you are a four-wing battle, but the age is too small, the actual experience is small, so this doesn''t blame you, blame me, it is my enemy.

    Vandel didn''t expect that the acting of Roca was so realistic, and he lied himself.

    If you kill in the morning, give Luna and others to death, it will not happen this.

    Lomir seeing Fantel did not blame himself, and immediately said:

 1126 Unlimited Apostles and 1226 of the 1226

    "Uncle Vantal, what should we do now?"

    Vatica heard the words of Lomir and sneered and said:

    "What should I do? Since human beings dare to face our heaven, it will kill all them. I have already sent two-thirds of soldiers, and I went to the emperor of the empire. I want to let Those personal women look at it, and what kind of ending with the Gods! J "

    Lomir can feel the wild murderousness from his words, even if you don''t look up at the expression of Vive der.

    Cby

    At this time, I saw that Lomir set a fixed god, and then trembled to Vandel:

    "That .. So, uncle, what should I do now ??

    Vive der looked at the injury on the shoulders of Lomir and then said with a very caring:

    "Nothing to do, your mother Loloka is my best friend, if you are injured, I will not go

    After this is said, see Lomir or the face of the face, and we will continue to say:

    "Although you are" day ", your age is too small, so you don''t need to be too selfless. You now just stay around me, waiting for other four days will catch those humans."

    Lomir did not know, this Vaticore, the Vaticore, has been fascinating with her mother.

    Therefore, Vive der will be lost to her, and they will close - only eyes.

    If it is changed to others, I am afraid that Van der has already taken the law of the fleeler, and the sword will be smashed.

    Lomir''s grandfather is the master of the Sword, Lorka. And her mother Loloka is, after being said to be a traitor, the only one - I will talk to Vandel and willing to take care of the Vatican woman.

    It is a pity because Vatica is the reasons for traitor''s son, which leads to the ultimate pressure of parents and relatives, but can not come together with him.

    Although Vatica also fantasy, Luoloka will not care about others, desperate - cut and yourself.

    But unfortunately, the gap between reality and fantasies is too big.

    Loloka is not do not love him, but Loloka is really unable to withstand the pressure, unable to withstand those rumors, and unable to withstand those pointers to himself.

    Some things are very simple, but when you really get yourself, you will understand that the pressure of the public opinion is how terrible, how is it desperate.

    Therefore, Vive der is not quilty, he only blames his own incompetence!! Blame you didn''t have a father at the beginning - the world

    Therefore, this - times he came to the world of human beings, it will be determined, - Ding to find out the reason why his father "betrayal", find out the truth of the suspended city!

    By then, he can re-re-taking the "Six Warfare", standing in the position of the "Tianjian" master Lolka equality, and re-retrans his daughter to his side.

    As for this Lomir, she is a daughter of Loloka and someone else, but her appearance and body, but the Loloka is one - like

    If it is not her weird hairstyle, Vatica will definitely overlap her with Loloka, and remember the feeling of the year and Loloka.

    Unfortunately, her strange hairstyle is really not to go to the hand.

    Just after the saying words, I saw that - a familiar figure, slowly walking from the shadow next to the building.

    This Vatica familiar figure is not someone else, it is the Hababaya that is responsible for managing the suspended city.

    Just now Habine, has not had a charming posture of the previous demon and charming, but the feet is fighting, trembling, full of panic.

    Vive del Habi, just wanted to angry her to move the empty city to the Central Sea. l

    However, I haven''t waited for him, and he notes that the four wings behind Habie have become uneven, and the scars are tired, messy

    At this time, Vive der felt that the stock of the heads of the skin, came out from the shadow behind Habba.

    There is such a - instant, Vatica thought what monsters were standing behind the Habib.

    However, when he saw it clearly, he found that it was just a illusion. Because at this moment, in front of him, it is Luna

    Ordinary to people who cannot ordinary people.

    It is only that Vatica may never know that when Luna just came out, because of the fear of cocoa and others, I used the fastest speed to collect the "devil''s power".

    This is also the case, so that Van der thought he saw the illusion. After all, in his heart, human beings are absolutely low.

    At this time, I saw Lu Na laughed and said to Van der.

    "Don''t worry, you call people, I can come over."

    Luna-side said, - side with Habbaya, slowly moved to the center of the hollow city, to the center of the core furnace

    Lomir saw Habiba seeming to be a pet, followed by Luna, immediately angry:

    "Harbaya !! Do you betrayal the Lord of the sky! Stagnose the Vatican! ??

    Habbiya heard the words of Lomir and instantly faced the face. The original, like a beautiful scorpion, immediately floating tears.

    Harbi Yat is open, I want to say something, but I haven''t waited for it, and I''m smashing ¡Ás ¡Á þ± ¬È ¬È ¦Õ ¦Õ

 1127 Unlimited Acts and 1227th of the 1227th of the 1227th

    "Don''t be here, I am. You don''t mean that this Vatica is a native of a wooden head. Is it a wooden pile to a woman is not interested? You still say that if I have already appeared early, you will be up to me. Unfortunately, I will wait until now, I met me in the human world ~~ Isn''t it ??

    Habbaya heard the words of Luna, first shocked in his heart, shouted in his heart:

    "Are you a devil ?? This is forced to jump !!"

    But calm down - thinking that Luna is demon, no to wash.

    At this time, she looked at the cheekless cheeks of Vatica, I thought in my heart:

    "I lost the face of God, and I went back to be unknone, so I won''t be asked in Tana.

    Thinking of this, I saw Hababa looked at Luna, nodded, replied:

    "Well! Well! Luna adults say it is right, I have seen your one - I found out that I have been waiting for you !!"

    Luna heard this, and immediately touched the cheeks of Hababaya with hand, and said:

    "Hey ~ I am awkward, etc., I will go back to take care of you ~~ huh!"

    Habbaya heard the "", " ,,,

    But I don''t know why c she is feeling incomparable, and it is extremely afraid of, and I have a small small expectation in my heart.

    868. No one shall be banned according to the route.

    Vatica was in the moment of listening to Hababaya, "Well", the whole face is over.

    In the next second, I saw Vivedel condensed a long gun that was gathered by the ray, and then handed over the hand - one, and threw it directly to the head of Habba.

    Vive deller hate! He endured the identity of the traitor - a thousand years of sarcasm, enduring - Three hundred years of cold eyes.

    Due to the word "traitor", he lost the favorite woman, lost the distinguished identity of "Six Wo God" !!!

    So, when Habbaya said that she betrayed the declaration, she was already dead in Vandel''s eyes.

    The vaticade of the Vive der broke out, just one - instantly, you have come to Habine, pointing to her eyebrow.

    However, in this thousands of hair, I saw that Lua raised the Eziya in his hand, and the sword wrapped in the thunder, and the sword was picked up.

    In the next second, a dazzling radiance illuminates the entire night sky, and that is not far from Habbaya, it is more in the ground that is hit by the light gun - a large pit.

    Habbea saw this - the scene, completely stunned.

    However, the reason she stunning is not Vandel, which has caused great damage - hit. But because Luna is in the state of human state, this hit Vatican is picked up.

    Vantal himself saw this scene, but also can''t help but frown.

    Because he just took the strike, the purest optical attribute magic was condensed, and human beings were absolutely impossible to take them. Canola, but it is easy to pick it up.

    What is this ??

    Just when Van del decs, I saw it laughed and said.

    "Harbabaya is now a person, if you want to kill her, you must ask if you don''t agree!"

    Viredell heard the words of Luna, immediately smiled, said:

    O_

    "Oh! It seems that you haven''t understood what is your situation.

    Now the 50,000 army of hanging in the city has already went to the emperor of your empire. I am afraid that tonight, your emperor and the surrounding human beings are all cleaned up.

    And the five days of the suspended city will also have to find the four women who come to your peers. How long does it take? They will be presented here, then J

    Just when Van der said, he only listened to the giant sound of "bang".

    When the smoke is scattered, the crowd discovered that the huge objects that have just fallen on the ground are actually a person. It is a strong man with four wings. It is one of the five days in the Vatican, Mido. .

    It''s just at this moment, I have already faced unrecognizable, the whole body is distorted, and it is dying.

    Viredell looked at Mitore in front of him, and immediately, did not understand what happened.

    However, next second, I only heard a voice like a Scorpio.

    "What ?? Continue, I am very interested."

    When everyone came in the direction, I saw a graphic figure, and I was stealing from the shadows opposite the Luna.

    And when this figure came to the light, the people found that this migrained figure is that Linda with the beauty of the city.

    Linda appeared, the same as the five days of Habbaya and Lomir, were shocked by the mouth.

    Because they didn''t expect that the five major "sky will be" in the five major "days", it was actually a woman.

    And still a human woman!

    What is this wrong???

 1128 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1128

    To know, even the same five days will, Haberia and Lomier are also playing Mido.

    It is the power of such a Tianyi family. At this moment, it is actually a woman who has got a flesh and blood, and it has been twisted.

    If he is not his burly figure and the four wings behind it, I am afraid that there will be no one to recognize who he is.

    Just when everyone was surprised by this, I saw it frowned, and I cried very dissatisfied with Linda:

    "Linda! I am not told you to go to" port "when you do it? How do you ran here ??

    According to the plan, in addition to cocoa and Luna, others are going to find Drangla, and then board the flight carrier.

    However, how did Luna did not expect that Linda would actually act in accordance with the plan, they ran here.

    After listening to Lua''s words, Linda laughed and said:

    "I am not worried about you?

    Linda this - laughs, the country is the country, and immediately sinking the heart of Luna.

    However, I haven''t waited Lyna, I heard Linda continued:

    "Ah ~ It seems that everyone is the same as my thoughts."

    Linda said, I saw the blood of the blood, - holding a huge vibration sword, holding a high-hearted giant ax, rushing from one direction, and smashing:

    "Don''t run! We haven''t finished yet!"

    Ai Jilia Just one-appeared, leap up with a very fast speed, and cut it to the Lomir who stood around Vandel.

    Lomir saw, scared, immediately hid behind Vandel.

    And that Vatica saw Aijir, and immediately set the power to the forefinger, and then pointed as a sword, and then approved Aijir.

    Just listen - the sound refresh sound, Aiji''s one-sword, which was blocked by Vandel with a finger.

    However, this is not over, just in the moment of Vandel - refers to the moment of the first sword, Aijir immediately waved two martial arts in his hand, and at the same time launched a near crazy attack.

    Time, a sound of countless sword ax, sounding in the ear of everyone.

    Ai Jier waved two huge weapons at the same time, and made a few combo to Van der.

    And Vive is just one-root fingers, and then picks Ejir''s attack all.

    After two seconds, when Aijir''s feet contained the one - instant, she quickly jumped, and Vandel opened the distance and came to Luna''s side.

    How did she not think that she is exhausted, and she will be resolved by Vandel with a finger, which is extremely horrible.

    Just Igier won''t know that Van der is also holding the same idea with her.

    Vandel immediately looked at the index finger that had some wounded marks in the heart:

    "This human beings actually have such a horrible force, but only simple swing attacks, they will have" Sky Power "bodies.

    Vive Thunder thought that the Lomir hiding behind him, probably guess the reason why she will escape.

    Although Lomier is very strong, the age is still small, and there have been no actual combat, so I met this horrible opponent, I was completely suppressed by the other''s momentum, not afraid.

    At this time, I saw that Luna looked at Ejir said:

    Ai Jil! You are fine? How is it serious? Hurry to let Linda help you treat it! "

    However, Ejier heard this, immediately replied:

    "No! I can make it for a long time, I don''t have anything! And this kind of more and more powerful feelings are really addictive.

    Lua listened to Aijir''s words, but sorry, but since Havis didn''t charge her, then I didn''t follow my heart.

    Just then, I also rushed over from the other-in-plane hanging city, and used a look of my eyes, I looked at the smile, and I was blood, and then shouted against Luna Tao:

    "Luna! What is going on? Why didn''t you go to the port?"

    Luna listened to it immediately:

    "It''s nothing happier, saying that it is just right! I have long promising the result."

    Not a family, people who don''t enter a door, can be able to stay with you, which - I will act according to the plan??

    But Luna thought here, I found that Aisa who was most worried about did not come.

    Although Aisha can be perfect, there is also a very much magic amount, but her strength is the weakest.

    If you don''t have Wen Ni Jing to escort, Luna is really not assured to let Erosse leave himself.

    However, at this time, I saw Wen Ni thought the pace of tiredness, and the face of weak appearance was in the eyes.

    Luna saw it, and the heart is immediately squatted, asked:

 1129 Unlimited Acts and 1229, 1229

    "Wen Ni !!! What is going on!? Where is Ericssos? J

    If Aea has any accident, Luna has no face to see it.

    However, Lua just finished asking, he saw Wen Ni thought with his fingers to refer to the sky, said

    "I have been unfortunately explained by her, you look up, look at it .... J

    When I said, I saw the night empty worms and a white light and a golden shining. I illuminate the entire horizon.

    869. The strongest human blood

    Although the empty city is empty, it is in the dark, but the overall is still in the dark.

    However, in this dim, there is - the two glare of the white one gold strikes, and the entire sky is tight.

    And that one white gold two strong light is the five-day heaven of the city -, "Tianjian ", the singer, and that finally touched the "Vientiane''s power" in the body.

    These two people are full of power, and they are not divided into the air.

    Camera''s sword trick came through hundreds of years of tempering, the sword tricks did not breathe at all, - the sword broke the enemy, and struggled to strive.

    However, how did Kamei didn''t expect that he played - recruits, Aisha can learn a trick. And the action of Aisa, as if it is also experienced for hundreds of years of tempering, and it is generally no one.

    If you change to others, you will definitely be crazy.

    "Why! With any of my tricks, this gimmick will look at it !!"

    However, Camera is a very well-war person, his life goals are to be with strong people, that is, to be enemy.

    And all the strong people in the day arrived in a realm, they will realize that the real enemy is actually themselves.

    When you arrive at a realm, and more than a strong person is useless, only find your shortcomings, find your own shortcomings, you can more advance - step, you can make your strength more.

    At this moment, the Jiejian tricks of Erosao is also good, conscious, all - northless, this is not a great opportunity to give yourself God !!!!!

    Camera is more exciting, the more excited, the more excited, and the sword stroke is more and more, but there is no meaning to pay for the love.

    o-mouth

    As for Ericssha, the entire head has completely entered the air. However, this is not accurate, because the Brain in Aisha is still thinking about the next attack and the sword strokes.

    Just compares to the brain, the body of Ericssorsa will have more priority.

    Whenever the Camera''s sword is coming, the body of Aisha will take the lead in responding, as if it is conditional reflection, it is used for the most appropriate move.

    Originally, Ericssha has some rejection to his body, because this seems to be the body is not controlled.

    But gradually, Ericsson discovered that this is not the body is not controlled, but the brain and the body are completely synchronized.

    Normal people make one thing, should be in the brain, then send signals to the body, and finally in action.

    Cups, now, as long as you think, you can do it, completely without the process of sending a signal to the body. It seems that every part of your body is the brain, and every part has a consciousness.

    Under the role of Vientiane, the body of Aisha has almost reached the extreme of humanity. And the love of the love, this power is still more than this, but it is unfortunately to have this power now.

    At this moment, people who looked up at Esa and Camera were already stupid.

    Lomier looked at the love of the love of the up and down in the air and Camel, and the woman thought of these humans.

    Mido was got to be unfair, and Habbia was scared, and he was also forced to ran here. As for Urila, he did not appear until now, I am afraid it is already cool.

    Now I now, I am open with my grandfather''s "Lorent".

    This is too incredible.

    SJ

    Doesn''t it say that good humans are slag for less than five combat??

    Doesn''t it say that the more creatures of wings??

    But why, why is this the first day of the human world, the five "days" of the shipping city, is the one-lost place to be played by the five human women in the district.

    At this moment, people with the same idea with Lomier, and Habbaya and Vatica.

    However, Habine has already given up thinking. She has gone from "No. 7" from "No. 7", from "No. 7".

    These horror problems are not her poor "Bird Bird".

    The vatica will be anger to watch Camera and Aisa in the sky, think:

    What is Camera? What is the "Day Sword" master Lorent''s disciple? How is it now playing so half?

    Moreover, what is the airflow wings behind the human woman? Although this wings are just airflow, why people can fly in the air !?

    Vaticone looked up at the air, the expression became more and more angry, but at this moment, no one will pay attention to his expression.

    Luna is looking up at Eros, surprised:

 1130 Unlimited apostles and 1230th

    "This ... this is what - going back? Is that really Aisha?"

    Wen Nis heard the problem of Luna, immediately replied:

    "Her gold''s power is too horrible, R I and her" fit "in less than five minutes, it is forced by her gold to force."

    I heard the explanation of Wen Ni think, everyone fell into silence. Only Linda laughed, and I thought that Aishan can finally be stronger.

    However, at this time, I only heard the saying:

    Come, this is exported, everyone immediately looked at the coco, and Lua said directly:

    "Come, do you know what power??"

    Luna is actually holding two mentality.

    The first mentality is that she really doesn''t know what the power is this power. You have never said it with himself.

    And the second mentality is worried, worrying that you will see some Ni from Aisha''s body.

    It''s just that Derina didn''t expect that could be slowly surprised, and it became excited.

    At this moment, I only say that I have said that it is difficult to suppress excited sound:

    "Aeemans once told me that there were a family in humans to control extremely powerful power, this power is strong, it is human

    Just master the power of this force has not appeared in front of the world, so Aeemans has been suspect that this blood has been disconnected.

    But I have never thought about it, I have never fantasy! The blood of this family has always been by me! - It is my student !!

    Luna heard the problem, although I was no longer worried about what Ni, but she was some speechless.

    Because you are thinking, Lua has already guessed.

    I have an eighth year of thinking that as long as the Aisha has become strong, she has one more.

    Although Luna knows that you will not force Eros and apostas, in accordance with the character of Eros, it is not good to stand on one side.

    Luna sighed on one side of the slightly painful.

    At this time, I saw two people fighting in the sky, finally stopped the action, looked at each other, and did not send.

    Suddenly, a mad smile broke calm, I saw Camera holding a white long sword, hovering in half an air, looking at the building:

    "Cool !! Really cool! I haven''t been so long for a long time !! I am going to fight you, it seems to be with my own battle - I can see all my shortcomings, all the shortcomings !!! "

    Camera finished, raised the sword blade over the head:

    "According to the agreement, I no longer stop you any action. But you have to pick me up this last - trick, this - trick, I will leave now !! J

    When I said, KMM was instantly broke the dazzling white light.

    And Aisha saw, and immediately put the sword blade in his hand over the top, then in an instant, the power of the gold, broke out to the extreme.

    870. One break

    ""

    This is the most overbas in "Sword", and it is also the most prominent move. First

    This - the sword falls from the sky, with strong explosive power, broken, direct refers to the other party''s flaw, make people block unobstructed, no connection.

    At this moment, the scenery of Camera and Aisa also put out is this "falling day -".

    The power at this time is not divided into upper and lower, and the sword move is also generally no. If you want to share the wins, it''s really a thing that is extremely impossible.

    But even so, the two still clenched the sword blade in his hand, between the moment, broke out, with the strong explosive force that sufficient to tear the air, - the sword gave each other!

    In an instant, I saw that - Gold-White, two rays crossed in the air. The next second, Eros and Camera fell in the ground at the same time.

    Falling in front of everyone.

    Luna looked at the Ericsson in front of him, and immediately slammed breathing, because she didn''t know who was that - the sword wins.

    Just then, I saw the ice blade in the hands of Aisha, and her tiger mouth and arms of the sword blade were also collapsed.

    If Linda has helped the Aisha in a timely manner, and give her a cure magic. I am afraid that Aisha is exhausted, and it is hurt to the ground.

    At this time, I saw that Kamera stood not far away, first looked at the white long sword that was cut by Aisa, and then looked at the wounds that were not deep in his chest. Finally, Fatra said:

    "It''s amazing, it''s really powerful! Even this handle personally forged the sword by" the Lord of the Sky ", can also be taken out - the lack of mouth. Just if I don''t realize my own flaw, suddenly change, I am afraid I can''t win you. "Weak, realized the flaws in my sword.

    That is, in this moment, Camera seized the opportunity, and did not find his flaws before Aisha where he was so fast, giving Ais, to the final hit of the winning and negative.

    Although the temporary tricks have some insiders, but the soldiers do not have a tall, there is not so much rule above the battlefield.

    But even so, Camera is still closed, after all, he has said that he will not kill Sab.

    And the reason why his trick can win Asa, not all his own strength, but also thanks to the "white god sword" in his hand.

 1131 Unlimited Acts and 1231, 1231

    Kamera continued to say: Wesha:

    "The beautiful head there will seem to cure it, so I will not affect your next thing. I will follow the previous agreement, go back to the sky. J

    Camera said this, he was ready to turn around.

    However, at this time, I saw that Vaticade suddenly broke out a very powerful force, and then pair to his Camera:

    "Camera! Where are you going? Things have not ended !!"

    However, KMMLL is just taking a light writing after hearing the Vive der.

    "Don''t make it old," Sky God "is given, the Sky is given to you this force, it is not letting you have a fox fake.

    Vatice heard the words of Kamera, when the language is said.

    At this time, I saw Camera and said:

    "I have already played it today, and the next thing is solved by yourself, I have to go back and master to report the situation here.

    Viredell now has "Sky God" blessing, but it does not dare to do too much requirements to Camera.

    Because Camera''s Master Loret is the strongest in the "Six-Wing God". It is the master of Tianjian''s , is the first larger in the "Lord of the Sky".

    Lorent''s brother Lorka is the father of Loloka, which is Lomir''s grandfather.

    So, even if Vatica has "Sky God" bless, he does not dare to make anything over.

    Therefore, he can only look at Kamera leave here.

    However, at this time, I saw Camera looked back - I was hiding in Lomier after Vandel, and then smeared:

    "Head"! You know that you will refund! You stay here is just addict, hurry to go back to me and you will make sin! By the way, the strange hairstyle is exchanged !! "

    Lomir listened to Kamera, I''ve started a wing, ready to escape, and shouted:

    But unfortunately, she just flew out, immediately chasing it by Camel, and then dragged away.

    Everyone saw this - the scene is also a speechless, which is clearly on the battlefield, how Camera gives people feel like it is in the park.

    And he puts this floor of Lomier, how to see how to give the child to the home in the same way.

    Among the people present at the moment, there is only how territy of Aisa Camera. If there is any "power of all kinds, I am afraid I have been killed by Camera - dry back.

    Eared, there are people who are present in these people, in addition to suppressing Kamera with power, the rest is not his opponent.

    Because his sword skills are really horrible, it is horrible to almost unpolish.

    At this moment, the Vive der, and the angry and frustrated roared:

    "Camera! You come back !! I am now the city owner of the empty city !!! You must listen to my order !!!"

    Sifer is roaring while roaring, and there is a dramatic force like the waves.

    In an instant, this power is like anger-like, swept everyone, so that everyone has faced a statement.

    This power is too strong, powerful to make people look, and stronger to make people tremble.

    But whether it is Luna, Eric, or Ejir and Linda, they have not happen.

    Because they know, the more enemy is, but the more you can experience your value.

    The cocoa goal is to be enemies with the apostles. How can she fear the enemy before??

    It''s just that this is bitter. At this moment, Hab is curled up in the corner. Take her huge wings to wrap the body, and the gallbladder swabs look at these "monsters" through the gap between the feathers. speak.

    If she is destroyed by Luna, she really wants to go back to the sky, or simply escape to the world, and no longer have these monsters in front of him.

    Unfortunately, Habbar is now can''t fly, so I can only huddle in the corner, I hope everyone should ignore themselves.

    And when Vatica was finished, Camera and Lomir have disappeared in the air of not far, and there is no ignore to the meaning of Vatica.

    Vaticone, angry attack, I feel that my main face is lost!

    At this moment, I saw him immediately returned to the ground, and the Luna and others in front of him were angry:

    "You have these antions, give me death !!!"

    To be told, an extremely powerful force broke out from the Vaticral''s body, let him have a white wing behind him, and instantly haunt a gold soft light.

    At the same time, - Layer is like a fur, if the bleak of the hidden, is slowly displayed from the Vatica''s body.

    871. Power of "Source"

    In an instant of Vandel broke out, Luna suddenly became a big eyes, and the whole heart was smashed.

    Although the brilliance of Vatica is not obvious at this moment, it is just a shallow-layer, but the powerful force, and the suffocating oppression, it is undoubtedly the power of the apostle!

 1132 Unlimited Apostles and 1232

    Luna saw the "origin of the source" and saw the black energy ball that almost blown up the emperor. Therefore, even if this power is still not obvious enough, she is absolutely not bad.

    This is "the power of the source"!

    I think of this, I saw that Luna immediately shouted:

    "Fall of disregard !! You hurry to leave here! I and you !!"

    How did Luna did not expect that this Vatica in front of him can master the power of "the source".

    Although he is not like an apostle, it is also an apostle, and there is another + - an apostle.

    But the words come back, is it like the apostle??

    Therefore, Luna cannot judge his identity at a time, the only thing that makes Luna believes, is the power of his orchestral.

    However, in Luna shouting out the next second to retreat, you can take a purple flame, dragging a purple fireball in the inside and outside, directly to the Vive der.

    Luna saw that the heart was sudden - surprised.

    Because the power of the current origin is still in the sprout stage, even the glory can not overflow, so she is definitely not hit in front of the true origin.

    But the speed is really too fast, and Luna will not be urgent to stop.

    Just half a moment, Vive der condensed a handle with shallow brilliant golden guns, stabbed the past.

    From cockroaches, go to the Vaticral tanning, just a second before and after, and others could not intervene.

    Luna saw this scene before, and suddenly scared his body.

    Because in her heart, it is powerful to overflow the power of gliosis, and any other power cannot match.

    However, how did Luna didn''t think of the purple fireball in the hands of the purple fireballs and the golden championship - instant, Van der is actually more than five steps, and finally stabilizes his foot root. .

    And his handle emitted a shallow and glorious golden gun, and it was half-air with the coco purple fireball.

    Luna saw it, immediately showed:

    "There is not much source of origin in the body, but she can hit the glorious vaticore, which is too low, this is what is going on?

    At this moment, when Luna, I Girsee also waved the sledgeful weapon, and the energetic Dynasty rushed over.

    At the same time, Linda is also moving between Vatica, and raised her powder wrapped in Bai Mang.

    " !!"

    " !!"

    With the two dull sounds, Elegly swords, and Linda''s fists, I played the arms and faces of Vandel.

    Although the Vaticral''s body did not have any obvious scars, from his Linda to the twisted cheek, and the arm of the depressed by Aijir, Aijir and Linda attack were Effective.

    At this moment, I saw the Vive Deal roar - the sound of the power was concentrated on a long gun, and then the one arm - waved, and the moment was scanned out - the golden guns.

    In an instant, the purple fireball in the hand was exchanging, and Linda and Ejier were also out of the power of Vandel, gave it out.

    However, in Luna and Aisha''s reaction, I was steadily holding them at an instant of Aijir and Linda.

    At this time, I saw that I just had a steady heel, and I looked at Vive der, smiled:

    "This golden brilliance, this is a daunting force, thinking that this is" the power of the source "in Aseman? J

    Viredle heard the words, immediately angered

    "What is" the power of the source "? This is" The Lord of the Sky "gives me" Sky Power "!!"

    Vaticone I want to use this sentence to shock these mortals. But Luna suddenly realized this after hearing this.

    She only felt that this power is strong, and there is a glorious overflow, and the power of the source is exactly the same.

    But Vatic is now, she understands. This power is not the Van dehe, so he can''t fully control the power.

    Packet f

    And since someone gives him a given, then this power is not a complete power of the source, this point is from his shallow brilliance.

    If it is the power of the origination released, I am afraid that there is no bigity than the dazzling of Vatica.

    Simply, the Vive der has only one housing of the original origin, but the inner is empty. Otherwise, Linda and Aijir attacks cannot work.

    At this time, I seem to have seen the issue of Vive der, so I laughed:

    "Now I understand, why did you just say that a thin bird says that you are a fox holiday?

    But this is ok, according to my current strength, I definitely can''t overcome "apostle". So, this time, it''s the drill to the future battle, and doing the drill! J "

    When I said, I saw that the whole body ignited the purple flame, and condensed the "Sword of Ai Yan" in the hand.

 1133 Unlimited Acts and 1233, 1233

    At the same time, Linda and Ejier have also resembled their shelves, ready to follow cocks to attack.

    Although the physical strength in Aisha is a little overdraft, the injury has been healed, so she does not hesitate to condense with the "ice sword" with Jin Guang, and put a "Sword".

    Luna saw that there is no more nonsense, and immediately in the hands of Ashia, causing the thunder, entered the "complete liberation" state of the Thunder sword.

    In fact, the devil''s devil''s devil is stronger, but it is not available. She will not be used, after all, this secret can not let cook.

    At this moment, the five-female, five women who have opened, scattered S, will guard the "core furnace" Vandel surrounded by the middle.

    Time is in this - intermediary the Buddha, the air is in this - the letter is simulated.

    Light

    The huge central square, which is dead in this.

    Suddenly, I saw Aijir took the lead in acting, one foot, full of blood red triumph, and anx went to Vandel.

    Ai Gil''s injury is very heavy, but because of this, the power of her at this time reached the limit and reached a level that was enough to drive.

    However, the ax in Aijir came to, but was taken from the Golden Brilliant Hand of Vatico - put it directly, then kneaded

    However, it is next to second, but I have already mentioned the sword of the incompetence.

    Almost at the same time, the other three were also full of efforts, and the Vandel launched an attack.

    Time, thunder, mount, mount, blood, swords and shadows, swimming !!

    At this moment, the mine and thunder is intertwined together, the white man and the golden light are mixed with each other, and the bloody fighting gas is especially shocking in this scene.

    Originally dark night, this moment is clear.

    The thick "earth" under the feet is because of the full battle of the six people, and "trembling".

    At this moment, Vive der finally understood why the five women can defeat five "days", and finally understand why these five women will not succumb to themselves.

    They are very strong, and the "four-win war will" stronger too much.

    However, Vive der is not afraid, and there is no shrinkage, because of him at this moment, there is no real power !!

    872. This is not all forced. .

    At this moment, the Hababaya huddled in the corner, looked at the battle of these six people, and it was completely shocked.

    If anyone tells her that these five women are humans, she will definitely - slaughtering each other! Because she feels that this joke is simply insulting my IQ.

    To know, even if they are playing hands with the five-five way to play with Van der, but there is a "Sky Power" Vandel !!!

    The Lord of the Sky is the existence of the Tianyi family, and the power he has is "Sky Power".

    Legend has it, with the Lord of the Sky of "God", with the power of the apostle.

    It is precisely because of this reason, Tianyi family dares to ignore the existence of the apostle, and the world of rule humanity is up to four thousand years.

    If the Tianyi family wants to treat human beings as slaves, let them freely provide themselves, I am afraid that human beings have ever destroyed the Sky.

    So, even if the power of Vive der is only a small part of the main point of the sky, this should also be enough to rush the power of human beings!

    But why! After these five women join hands, can it be unhappy with Van der?

    This is also too logical!!!

    And most of the habia is fear, or Luna. Because she knows that Luna has not used the whole force.

    She has already seen the power of Luna''s devil, it is quite horrible.

    But this is not the root cause of Habbaya fear, Habine is the most fear, the most difficult, or Luna announced that it can modify the strange ability.

    Since 2 Mingming is the 7th cabinet, but when Hab is coming out, the cabinet has become 36, which is too much to think, it is too "ideal".

    If the wound on the wings have been passing the sight of pain to Hab, I am afraid she will definitely think that she is dreaming, doing a nightmare that will never wake up.

    Just as I thought about Hababaya, when she looked at the six people in the battle, she suddenly came back to the deafening roar.

    Hab is looking back, just feel - the wind blows. Subsequently, - and "Tianxiang" - the mode-like flight carrier stopped behind her.

    Habbea saw, immediately -,

    According to the regulations, "flight carrier" is forbidden in the place outside the "port" of the vacuation city. And the Tianyi family has wings, so when moving in the vacation city, it will not use the flight carrier at all.

    However, next-second, when the flight of the flight is opened, Hab is instantly understanding.

    Because from this flying carrier, it is Draira and his special attack team. From their anxious eyes, you can see that they come over, Nai-pedestrians.

    Harbine is in the heart of the heart, I think this wave of humans is time! Now I will grab this flight carrier, and then drive it to escape here.

    Port R Marty

    I can''t play the monster of Lua, but I still don''t fight these ordinary human beings??

 1134 Unlimited Apostles and 1234

    Thinking of this, Habba''s straight standing up, and turned and looked at Dereli et al.

    Although Habbaya''s appearance of the wolf, I have to know that she will be the five days of hanging city, and it is a four wings in Tianyi.

    First, in combat experience and skills, she is enough to match the "sky" in humans.

    So, Draira et al. In the eyes of Habbaya, there is no difference with the antity that will talk, just a little-hard, you can directly pinch.

    Just look at Draira in Habbaya, she is slightly - laughing, released an extremely dazzling white ray in an instant, and condenses it into a five-handed long grab, directly toward Dereli, etc. The human head throws the past.

    The five-handed long gun broke out, the speed is fast, just - blinking the kung fu, it has come to the front of Delila and others, and fell to their eyebrows, and did not give them any opportunities to react.

    Habbar can assert that less than the next moment, these five human heads will be poked out in an instant, and they can take the opportunity to take the flight carrier, then escape from the sky.

    However, just in the five-handed long guns will hit the goal of the target, Habbaya is only a flower, and the scene in front of the eyes suddenly appeared, as if it was a space. Cecremental

    This feeling only has a short one - instant, less than a second, Habbaya recovered.

    However, when she swayed God, when she looked at Dregui and others again, she was still in an instant.

    Because I just had the five challenges, all the original tracks were all deviated. - Qi plugged into the Tianyi soldier next to Dreura.

    This Tianyi soldier is to be used by Decila to control the flight carrier. However, at this moment, he looked at the five long guns on his body, then his eyes were on the ground, and the moment was violent.

    Hab is looked at this scene in front of him, and the first skin is numb, and the ridge is cold, and the whole body is cold sweat.

    Habbea knows

    This - is the ability of Luna,

    It is the terrorist ability that Luna can turn the location of the locker.

    At this time, in her mind, she actually returned to the demonization of Luna, and the featured horror laughed.

    But now I will feel the whole body, only Habine is.

    And that didn''t understand the true situation, Decula et al., Looked at the face of the face and suddenly declined, and his face was.

    They thought that Habine throws five long guns, and it must be to attack their own.

    But why suddenly switched the Tianyi soldiers next to it? And a poke or five, how much is this hatred, how big is it?

    At this time, I saw Habbea suddenly pointed to the sharp soldiers who had violently.

    "I hate this kind of defeat" behind people!! Just now, when you attract you, when you attract it, I want to attack behind, but fortunately, I will react fast, otherwise it will be a big thing! JF Little play

    Habbaya - Export, Draila and others are even more awkward. They want:

    "Are you not a five big days? Are you not a four-wing battle ?? How to jump, then suddenly, turn around to stand in human beings?"

    Harbi Yaji, I didn''t understand what I meant, so I immediately explained them:

    "Don''t worry, I am a nation, but now I have returned to Luna, it is the most loyal and trusted part of Luna! J

    Drangla has learned that they are proud of these races through these two days and Tianyi family, and it is impossible to say this lying on their own dignity.

    Therefore, Habbar actually dared to say this, it must have been thrown down by Luna.

    Thinking of this, I saw De Riera laughed and said to Hababaya:

    "We can have a lot of help, really grateful !!"

    Habbei heard this, immediately replied:

    "Where is it, this is what it should be!"

    Habbei said, quietly put the head in the past, then silently shed tears and said in the heart:

    "I don''t want it! 1! This is not all forced .... .

    (t__tr) o

    873. From now on, it is my round.

    The emergence of Decila and others did not have any impact on the combat of the six people.

    This is not because Derrel is waiting for help, but because they really don''t know how to do these six people''s fighting.

    At this moment, I saw a member of the special attack team outside Jenny and Essens, and they all looked at the battle in front of them.

    The two new special attack team members are the master of the legends, and the strength of the legend is just a step.

    Before coming here, they thought that they had to touch the limits of humans, and they quickly stood in the peak level of human strength.

    However, when they saw the battle of Lua et al., They finally understood that if the human strength is metaphor, they are afraid that the position of the mountains is not climbed.

    At this time, I saw it - a team member swallowed, shouted:

    "Emperor ... Is there so strong on the side of the Empire? I have been thinking that there is not much gap between the kingdom and the empire before I am.

 1135 Unlimited Acts and 1235

    After this player, I saw De Riera smiled and said:

    "Yes, there is really no gap before, but it is not the same now."

    Previous empire official has four legendary characters, and the kingdom has five. From this aspect, the power of the Empire and the Kingdom is indeed different.

    However, now, although the empire has less than two legends, but suddenly, there are more than five sky.

    This doesn''t mean how to think, it is horrible to the extreme.

    At this time, I saw Essens standing on the side and patted the shoulders of the two players, then laughed:

    "It''s too early to be surprised so early, and there is one one monster there."

    "Blame ... monster ?? Are you saying that" First Knight "!

    The two players listened, they couldn''t help but look at Essen. it is good.

    Whether it is the black iron sky, or the first knight is also good, these are all the names of the ears.

    Listening to Delila himself said that his magic is seriously reversed, the words of the magic power, I am afraid I can''t get the level of the intermediate mage.

    However, he is from the black iron, that is, the first knight, learned a set of martial arts named "Extremely Nine".

    This set of martial arts is extremely universal, and it is extremely difficult. Even the talented Delira, I don''t dare to say that I have fully mastered this martial art.

    But even so, he relies on this set of easy nine, overwhelming the many masters of the kingdom.

    Black Tiefou is only passed to a set of martial arts in Decila, which makes him crushing a lot of power in the kingdom.

    In addition, even Essens saw the battle of these six people in front of him, but according to "monster" - the word is called him. I can imagine that how horror is the strength of the black iron.

    At this moment, when Essens passed into Habine, she slept, thought:

    "This is impossible! Do you say that there is still a more horrible human beings in this world ??? This must be said that the real power of Luna is said to, 36 is! =

    Just when everyone thought about it, only listened to "bang" - the sound of the sound, and the Sofgued Van der, which was wrapped in Linda-Boxing.

    At the same time, I saw the lovers of the arms, straight to the sky, and more than the Van der that was grown by Linda, and then she returned to the hand. Cuggled to the ground.

    It''s a loud noise, and the body of Vive der fell to the ground, and the thick "earth" of the city will hang up a huge pit.

    Almost at the same time, Ejir handheld a giant sword, his own blood, "Directly smashed the Vandel that landed.

    At this time, Aijir''s body has reached the limits, I am afraid that I can''t support it.

    But because of this, her current power has been played to the extreme, to the sword, enough to make everyone bile.

    "Boom!

    Aijir''s sword squatted on Vandel.

    In an instant, I saw a bloody sword falling in the "earth", destroying the death - the "surface" under Vatican is half a half.

    Aijir This - hit the power has completely transcended the power of super-order magic, and it is terrible than the "Sky".

    However, she didn''t expect that in this - the Vatica under the sword, before that the sword blade touched the body, I released a shield with golden brilliance, and blocked this ruin.

    Ejier saw it, I want to win the giant sword again, crush the shield. When he just lifted his sword, he was pulled back to the back.

    At this moment, Linda took Aijir, and he could heal for her for her with his own strength.

    "Wait !! Don''t treat me !! I can still support !!!"

    Feeling my strength in an instant Aijir, I immediately shouted at the moment.

    However, Linda said very unpleasant:

    "I don''t understand why you want to go to find it, but I can feel much about the vitality of others, so you can''t lie to me. If the sword waves, I am afraid you are too angry.

    F light

    Aijir saw herself, but he could only send a dissatisfaction.

    However, she is really not deliberate to find death, just in her concept, there has been a word "death".

    At the moment of Igille was taken away by Linda, the Luna, which has a thunder, is like falling up. - The sword is on the golden shield in the hands of Vaticone, and pierces the shield directly. Subsequently, only the sword blade that was condensed with that lightning, pierced the vaticine body, and set him through the ground.

    However, after Luna''s dry sword, the Vatica, who was launched on the ground, suddenly broke out more powerful than just a more powerful force.

    Luna saw, immediately figure - flash, and Vaticade opened the distance, shouted:

    "Come !! The situation is not right! This guy''s power - straight up !! You hurry to blow the furnace, we have retreat !!"

    After Lua shouted, I saw that the hand held the sword of the phlegm, and the can be worn by the flame ball, and the nozzle was unhappy, and then changed the target in an instant, and rushed to the position of the furnace.

    Next second, I only listened to the "bang" loud, that convex in the furnace of the ground, it was directly blown up to the flame ball in the hands of it.

    Yu Gan,

 1136 Unlimited Apostles and 1236

    , Tight component. I saw that the words that were damaged and in the middle of the sword were screwed in their Tian Pu.

    In an instant, you can dye the surrounding geodes into the furnace in the hands of the surrounding earth, directly hit the positive.

    I haven''t hesitated, in the moment of this huge epitic sword,

    The "core" "core" "in the furnace burst into the furnace. It has also begun to shake more. And outside

    In the next second, the lights of the entire suspended city began to flicker, and every-prolonged corner of the city.

    The airflow has broken through the protective cover that is originally shrouded, and directly swept away! J

    "It is!! Don''t take anything now, hurry before the core explosion.

    Once the core of the furnace begins to collapse, it will release huge days after a moment.

    This energy is powerful, enough to make the surface of the entire suspended city.

    However, Luna also knows that this force is unable to kill Vive der. When you get out of the sea, I am afraid that I have a little Vive der.

    But after the strength of this power, then from this high and hanging city

    The power of the origination is also destined to be non-dead.

    To be said, Luna and others hurry to run to the location of Dreura. Vandel on the ground, actually wrapped in Jin light, with very fast

    However, at this time, I saw that this should be determined by Luna with "Thunder".

    The speed comes to the edge of the core furnace, and then reach the hand directly into the furnace swords, and starts the core of the collapse.

    Inter-time, I saw a dazzling golden light flash, then I was coco one.

    Take cracks and re-exploding powerful energy. If you have lost, even the lights on the vacation city are all

    At the same time, the earth stopped shaking, strong airflows followed

    Re-lit up. Del, actually standing on the edge of the furnace, then use

    At this time, I saw that I have already hit the five women.

    Extremely arrogant eyes despise the public E and say =

    "From now on, it is my round !!"

    874. The power of the devil

    "What is this - going? It''s not that as long as you destroy the core, you can let the empty city lose your motivation?"

    Luga saw this situation, and immediately asked Habibi Ya.

    Habbaya was laned by Luna, asked, Rapida:

    "It should be true! But" The Lord of the Sky "is very magical, I don''t know that the power can stop the" core "crash!"

    Even if I participated in the habitat production, I can''t think of it. The power of the sky can be repaired back to the "energy core" that has begun to collapse.

    It is to know that "energy core" can be a polymer of countless magic stones and rare energy ore, which is a substance that has emitted huge energy.

    Once it starts to collapse, the remaining energy will begin to continuously leak, until the last core shell can unable, let the strength out of the moment all out of the moment, all destroyed around the surroundings.

    According to reason, this collapse is irreversible and cannot be stopped.

    At this moment, Vive der actually used him in his hand, and wrapped in the "core" case, so that the strength of the inside could not move out and stopped collapse.

    When I heard the words of Habiba, I frowned slightly, then whispered:

    However, in Luna''s next second, she immediately shouted at Habbaya:

    "Habbea, you will start the flight carrier! Ejier, Linda, Eros! You and Delira evacuated! I and I can come to break !!"

    He is hesitant, will be defeated, Luna is not the kind of people who are in front of the crisis, do not know how to decide the decision.

    After hearing the command of Luna, Habba immediately entered the flight carrier and made up in accordance with the instructions of Luna.

    Do you want to ask Habine? Is it a loyal to Louna?

    This is certainly impossible.

    But Hab is very clear, if you fall in the hands of Vaticone, then she as a traitor, even if there is any reason, it is definitely difficult to escape torture.

    But if she helped, she didn''t say that she could go to the world to enjoy the rich and rich, at least.

    If there is good luck, with your own intelligence and shocking, you can''t make it in the human world.

    The most critical, Habbea knows that Luna has not used the terrible devil''s power. If Luna will use the power, Vaticade is not - it is still over.

    Can fight

    However, people presenting only Habbaya is in accordance with Luna''s instructions.

 1137 Unlimited Acts and 1237

    The rest of the people stand in place, handheld weapons, and be delayed.

    After all, they don''t know the identity of Luna''s half-demon, and I don''t know that the body is absent.

    In their eyes, Luna and Come are to sacrifice themselves, come to escape time.

    As a good sister who has suffered from suffering together, how can they take such a thing??

    Luna saw this situation, Rapidao Xihi Rating:

    "Why are you still doing!? Hurry and evacuate !!"

    However, the else of the show, the other four people are still indifferent to standing there, and even Draila and others have shown the weapons, ready to back water - war.

    At this time, I saw the Vive der that was shrouded in a bit of glorious, and the smirk said:

    "Today, don''t want to run one !!"

    When I said, I saw Vive der condensed - the golden light gun, directly threw the flying carrier after the people.

    Everyone saw the heart of the heart, and the Hababaya inside was scared by a cold sweat.

    She knows that Van der is that the gun is hit, you must not find the body.

    However, in the moment of the golden light gun, the moment of the flying carrier, Luna suddenly broke out an extremely horrible black force.

    Then, the light gun suddenly shifted in front of everyone, and fell on the construction of the rest of the house.

    In an instant, I saw that the golden light of Dao Yao was shining, and the whole building was shifted.

    Everyone saw it, first stunned, I didn''t understand what happened.

    But then, when they see the hair, it turned into a dark gold, and the whole body was smashed by the black power, it was completely matte.

    Ai Jier and Aisha have seen this feeling of Luna, that is

    Finally, I can''t help but say,

    Directly gave the king of the kingdom to a disabled Luna.

    At that time, Lua was rationally, no humanity, and the real devil.

    Therefore, when they see the Luna in front of them, they will not help with the cold.

    I can see such a Luna, but also widened the pupil, can''t make a sound of a little bit.

    She grew up from Luna with Luna, and she has to be the world''s most detailed people.

    But why didn''t she think that Luna will have this unknown-face.

    As for the "ace special attack team", I saw De Riella looked at the heart of Luna, whispered to everyone.

    "This thing you don''t say, if you leak, the sound of silk, kill innocent!"

    Jenny and Drangle know that he is an apostle, and Essens don''t know, but also understand that this guy is not ordinary. So in their eyes, how to leave the people around you, it is reasonable.

    Therefore, De Riella is to say to the new two special attack team members.

    At this moment, I saw that Luona used very low and gentle sound, and said to cockes:

    "Come, this thing is one - I am in touch you, I am not right. The things that are hanging in the city are over, I will explain with you. So ...."

    SH

    SEQ does not visit

    Luna said that he is slightly paused, then sorted out the mood, and then said: Heart

    "So, please believe me, I am still the Luna you know. I still have a lot of Luna from a small and you. Please

    . Be sure - don''t give up me. . . I beg you. . . "

    When Luna said this, the sound was slightly swallowed.

    Because she is worried that she is disappointing, she is worried that she is disgusted. The power of this devil.

    Luna is actually a person who knows the mood in all people, because she knows that You are also worried about the same thing.

    Their power makes people happening, their strength is horrible.

    Therefore, Lua is worried, Guy is also worried, if you have a picture of you, you can discover your secret, will go far away from yourself, even to yourself.

    Thinking of this, Luna can only smile dry, think:

    "You boy you, if you can be here, my devil''s identity will not be discovered.

    This is when I will help you test water. If you can hate me, you have to use your own body to double the compensation of me.

 1138 Unlimited Apostles and 1238th

    After Luna laughed, I saw her that she had completely contracted the evil strength, and raised her chest, then figure-flashing, holding a black light, shrinking inch, coming to Viredel In front of it, use the murderous sound, low:

    "Death! J

    875. End.

    The sword of Luna, combined with the power of the devil and the Thunder of Eshia, and the power is boundless, horrible.

    However, Vive deterah saw this sword thorn and did not retreat.

    I saw him instantly guring the golden light, gathered into a shield, and pulling the sword of Luna to death.

    Luna saw it, and the heart was shocked.

    I thought that the power of Vatica actually greened so fast, just did not use the devil''s power, it can run through the Vaticone shield. But now use the devil''s power, but it can''t break it.

    However, Luna didn''t think too much. She immediately launched her own talent magic immediately in the attack. "

    In an instant, I saw the shield that Lua''s unable to pierce, and suddenly crackled a gap.

    Luna''s talent magic is - an extremely foul presence, which can be slightly modified in front of Luna''s eyes, and is a force that can tamper with the world law in a very short time.

    But it is precisely because this ability is too foul, so the conditions launched are also very harsh.

    Luna is in a normal state, it is impossible to use this talent magic. It can only be launched only when she enters the full liberation of the "Thunder Sword" or when she uses the devil''s devil.

    It is like modifying the cabinet number in Habbaya, which is better than the overlapping space just twice, and will move the target of the target.

    However, even in a state in which the "devil''s force" is all open, there is a limit for two minutes.

    Moreover, Luna does not change too much reality. It can be transferred like the light gun that is about to hit, which is already the limit that Luna can do.

    At this moment, when Vatica sees the shield that is condensed by "Sky God", after the crack is tatched, he smiled coldly:

    "Interest !! I have to look at it, how much can you be resistant to this Nizi !!"

    When I said, I saw another hand of Vatica, suddenly condensed - the handle exuded a big gold hammer.

    This is completely constructed from the sky, condensed, and its size is doubled than Vandel himself.

    In the next second, Vatica didn''t stop, and the hand didn''t take the giant hammer directly, swept it with Luna.

    Luna saw it, I want to hurry to avoid it, but the speed of the Vatican waving the hammer is too fast, only listening to "", Lua, the whole person is actually hit by this hammer, hundreds of meters. Until the collapse of the building that is not far from the collapse of the building, it can be stopped.

    Among the ruins, I saw that Lu Na-hand preached the thick crushed stone, and the blood whipped the blood of the mouth and said very unpleasantly:

    "Your guy, have you been playing a pig to eat tiger? Why is the strength and just now ??

    Vandel heard this, smirked, said:

    "The Sky Power" is the power of the sky, which is powerful, and I am in the first - second time, so the body can not adapt, this will make you proud of a small party. "

    Vatica-side, - slowly coming towards Luna,

    At this moment, he holds a half-high brilliant shield, and holds a very unparalleled golden hammer. Behind the back, there is a little bit of a bit of gold and glorious wings, and the temper is very powerful.

    Luna looked at the Vive der in front of him, only once again condensed the black devil''s power, and then replaced the thunder sword in his hand.

    "It seems that it is too small to see you, after all, this is the power of the source, even if you take a layer of housing, it is also the apostle.

    To be honest, Luna is now able to win Van der, have begun to doubt.

    At first, when she thought she was able to win Van der, but when she had just blocked the sword, my heart began to shake.

    After all, the golden brilliance in this moment can be the power of the apostles, and is the "origin of the source".

    However, Lua''s "Devil''s power" is just - a half-hang, and the power when killing the "Devil", it is completely in the same day.

    However, in the heart of Luna, I saw that I saw that I was like a flame, and suddenly broke into the field of view of Luna.

    At this time, I saw that I said that I was back to Luna, and said coldly:

    "I just felt strange, why Aisha and Ejier said that you opened the seal, attached to the devil, but waiting for you to come back, but something is not.

    Luna heard coco, did not make any answered, just keep silent. San

    j

    But very fast, you can continue to anger:

    "Your woman

    It''s not to say that I have suffered from a child, I don''t talk about it, I don''t talk about it, what is myself - one person goes !! Never want to discuss with me. So, I will not take me as a friend !! Don''t take me as a sister!? "

    Speaking here, I saw that I was deeply sucking --0 gas, then looked back, I looked at Lua, laughing with the devil''s power.

    "But I can be a hundred percent of the determination, even if you are the frightening look of this horrible, but also the lanaries I know, it is still that I have never said. Silly to myself - a person to bear - all the dew Na. "

 1139 Unlimited Acts and 1239, 1239

    Luna heard here, suddenly had a warmth.

    And she can also see, at this moment, although the face is smiling, but her eyes can see two crystals.

    At this time, I saw Ai Jier, Aisha and Linda have also stood around.

    Subsequently, I saw Aijir''s face helpless.

    "You have two emotional problems, you can talk to it later ?? First find a way to give this guy !! J

    To be honest, Aijir really wants to understand that this situation should be obvious to cut the "six-winged golden chicken" first, then go to the emotional problem.

    However, between Luna and I, I suddenly rendered the atmosphere of the girlfriend.?

    And the "Six-Wings Golden Chicken" is still very good, this is too good!?

    Just when I Gil spits in my heart, I saw the "six-win gold chicken" in her mouth suddenly stopped, and then scattered all the hives and shields in his hands and said:

    "Leaves you to say that the last words is over, the next is the trial time, you fight these people who have rebelled, give me death !!"

    To be said, Vive delwy waves the lobby, floating on the feet, and the body is condensed out of the golden brilliance.

    This is brilliant and at the beginning, a lot of dazzling, a lot of thick. Although this is still not possible to be a real power, it is enough to shake the world.

    Next moment, I saw that the brilliant golden energy column, broke out from the Vaticral body, straight to the sky, illuminated the entire night sky

    Everyone saw this - curtain, they couldn''t help but stay.

    At this moment, I saw that Vatica suddenly took the light column that was soaring, and then looked at everyone, very arrogant and smiled.

    On the reordering, I saw the golden light column that just turned the sky, even in the air, there was a lot of huge light balls, down from the sky, and launched by others.

    Siferous rain, strong as meteorite.

    These have a golden glorious "meteorite", let Lua waiting to block unobstructed, hiding, hiding, hiding!!!

    876. Can''t keep it. . .

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Along with a loud noise,

    The land of the suspended city began to have dramatic shakes.

    That piece like a meteorite golden energy ball, this is like this

    The location of the waiting person, wear the "earth" of their feet, and all the buildings next to them.

    As mentioned earlier, the structure of this entire city is very clever. Even if it is destroyed, it will not have much impact on the entire hollow city.

    Therefore, it has been bored and boredied, the Tolda launched a wide range of attacks, and the five people in Luna were directly pressed.

    I don''t see their figure at all.

    At this moment, the location of the Frostna and others has been completely drowning in the golden light.

    Decila is also anxious to see this scene in the fortune. Because they know that their strength and the potato are much fartarily.

    Then I have passed it in the past.

    However, no one thought, after a moment, when the golden "meteorite

    "Stop bombing, when the dazzling Golden Mang slowly disappears,

    In this way, there is no injury in the sight of everyone, and the location has not moved.

    The ground below their feet is also in good condition, and the "land" of the side of the brownbore has formed a distinct contrast.

    At this moment, I saw the most in the middle of the women.

    Slowly collapsed the golden protective cover she just released.

    Mansha can feel that there is very similar to the "Sky God" that you have to do with the situation.

    Although the love step also knows what the glorious overflow is representative, but as Van der said, this power is from the other

    There is borrowed there.

    Therefore, Eros has full confidence, you can just now.

    Then there is weakness

    However, after the "Vientiane" is recovered, she uses extremely fatigue.

    Say:

    After that, Erictel lost their consciousness directly and poured back.

 1140 Unlimited Acts and 1240th

    But good, Linda helped her, only let her not fall on the ground.

    Linda understands that Aisha is not injured, just a simple parent consumption. So even her cure can be called

    Wear San, I can only wait for her slow recovery.

    At this time, I saw Kei Linda and said.

    Linda, you bring all the empty and Zhang Sah left here, and the rest is given to me and is good.

    Ai Gil heard this, immediately shouted:

    "Wait! Why do I have to leave ?? I also want to continue to fight!"

    However, in the emotion of Ai Mer, see Vandel looked at everyone and smahesed.

    Cybok

    "I said, don''t want to go one!"

    When you say, I saw the Golden Golden Brilliance again.

    And then, as just the same as just now,

    A golden column broke out from the Vaticral body, straight to the cloud.

    Luna and others saw this scene, suddenly surprised one cold sweat.

    Because if there is also Aisha, I am afraid that they have already killed this.

    Ericzaki was in a coma, and no one can show "Vientiane''s power" to help everyone block the film.

    Energy balls are falling.

    Although the strength is powerful, it is impossible to cope with the fascinating rain.

    And the talented magic of Luna, can also move everyone.

    Although they have strong monomers, they have to face this powerful attack, but also a bunch of hands.

    Policy.

    The light column that broke out from the Vaticral bodily went straight to the sky, and everyone

    Because from this light, it turns into color "fake stone", but only a few seconds.

    Within these seconds, they can''t escape from the area covered by the "Limit Stone Rain".

    For a time, the people of the women think of a person at the same time.

    If the person is in this time, will there be a way to block this horrible waist stone rain?

    If the person is in this time, will it be able to defeat this powerful enemy??

    CE4 small

    But there is no such thing in this world, it is not here. coffee

    They are already very strong, but unfortunately they face the enemy

    It is possible to use "the power of the source".

    Now, they can only look at the golden columns that rushed to the sky, and the "fake stone" crazy "fake stone" is crazy.

    However, at this time, everyone did not expect things happened.

    On the occasion of the golden light, a Tianyi flying has been directly hitting the golden light.

    The shoddy, issued an extremely dazzling golden light.

    Instantly, only listening to "bang", the position of the two collided,

    I am afraid everyone else, the golden light column shot from her Del, will be flying by the Tianyi family.

    It is also straight to the eye, I thought that is this sand carving in control that flight carrier?

    At this moment, Vasund

    I collided directly into my own light column.

    However, when he thinks, I saw a "iron" from the sky,

    "Boom", directly smashed the Vatican

    And the middle of the girl.

    Everyone saw this iron,

 1141 Unlimited Acts and 1241 Ji Section 1141

    I don''t want to think about it. I know that after the flight carrier explosion, the remaining part.

    I don''t know if it is pushing so unlucky.

    It is so good to hit the light column that is released by Vive der.

    It can be considered that people in this flight vehicle cannot be returned.

    The surname, even jumped out from the broken "iron".

    There is no wings behind this little girl.

    , Make a human F light

    However, how can humans drive the flying of Tianyi?

    After taking 10,000 steps, even if humans can drive this flight carrier,

    But it is impossible to live from the deadly explosion just.

    what!

    Even if it is caucained, it will never fall from that high place, then there is no injured Russian!

    I don''t know what to say is good, there is a girl who has a golden double-hard, which is extremely unpleasant.

    She just came out

    "Blame you !! I still want to come to a handsome land!

    Handsome debut, all by your guy! "

    Just when this girl drove the bird, a buddy iron downtown was slowly called for the buddy of the bird.

    I came out.

    And the girls saw this figure, and the eyes were immediately wet.

    Because they will never be mistaken, at this moment, from the people who come out from the iron, it is a trick !!!

    High, just in the hearts of women, I hope that when the girl is in the case, I am full of love.

    However, it is from

    I am angry:

    Candid "iron"

    "Sorry, I can''t hold it just now. ¡ñ

    Vomiting ~ !!!!! "

    this moment,

    With the vomiting of You You, the audience is in the audience.

    877. Don''t play bad

    Although he is still in a mad, he has appeared, but everyone is inexplicably.

    At this moment, I saw De Riella looked at the blessings, she was relieved, and smiled:

    "Since you come, you will end."

    Declan said this, the two new members next to him immediately said:

    "Ha? Is difficult ... it is hard to be him is the legendary black iron sky?"

    De Riera heard this, nor did not understand their ideas at the moment, so they can only laugh, said:

    "Who will be uncomfortable, let alone the thing that will fly, I am not used to it. You are slightly understood.

    The two new members didn''t believe in Decla, after all, Drawa was the three princes of the kingdom.

    Just this supporting the wall, the black iron, which is imagined, "- the sword demon", is really too far.

    But this really can''t blame. When I just put on the ground, Xueli took this flight carrier, and I was so excited, and I would like to have an extremely handsome debut in the hanging city.

    According to Xueli''s plan, she wants to manipulate this flight carrier, complete a three hundred and sixty degrees in the air, then push from the high altitude, when the flight carrier will knock down the ground, then, suddenly, an emergency rise Finally, the last use - a handsome gesture landing.

    It''s good to think that the handsome is handsome, but this is can''t stand it (on the small record

    Therefore, when Xueli just prepared for 360 degrees of rotation, "I went up to grab the control disk.

    Subsequently, there was the scene that just flying the golden light column just now.

    Originally blessing this kind of load of the foot does not contact the floor, if you give you Snow Li, I''m going to play, I am afraid I don''t have a five or six layers of seal.

    Just when you support the outer wall of the flight carrier, when the hand is in the stomach, the Vatica is actually used by the threat, asked Gu and Xueli:

 1142 Unlimited Acts and 1242

    "Western people, why is it in the aircraft of my God?"

    During this words, I saw that Xueli was extremely disdainful to see Vandel and said:

    "Tianyi family is a Tianyi family, how do you love these birds?"

    "... ..."

    Vandel heard this, his face was once, and it was embarrassed.

    Because he still knows, this race is actually called Tianyi.

    However, Vive der can''t recognize that you are not a herself and a Tianyi family.

    Therefore, I saw that Vatican did not hear Xueli, and then roared again:

    "I asked you !! Why is the people in the aircraft of my God, s out

    The Golden Golden Brilliance on the body is now in the body, and one is enough to breathe the power of the people, just as the wind tornado, swept the audience.

    At this moment, among all people present, in addition to Lua and cocoa, they were shocked by this - strong power.

    This power is the power of the Sky! It is the legendary "sky power" that can be energetic!!!

    Although the Vaticone is only a little fur, it is enough to let him crush all things in front of you!!!

    However, how did Vive deteral that this blond girl in front of him is not afraid after felt that this is enough to rush the whole human, but also nothing to face, but it has just spit it next to him. The man said:

    "I will take your little girlfriend you can fight away, you stay here to make things clear, and learn how to be" Golden Chicken "."

    Xue Li, this is just all - finish, I haven''t waited for you to go back, I saw the Vatican''s head and the blue gluten, and then condensed a golden long gun in his hand, directly lost to Xueli, and said:

    "Do you dare to humiliate me, you will die !!!"

    This hoist is wrapped in golden light, and the power is not pressed against the golden "meteorite" that has just dropped from the sky.

    Just a hair, Xue Li is in the place where the golden light is flooded, while the in the golden light is to be empty.

    It can only be broken in this handle, and I only see more than one old long sword.

    The long sword broke down, rusting, could not see any crafts, so that it has been scrapped for a long time.

    However, when you show this "rust", I saw him - the sword swept, did not use any power, fell directly to the light gun.

    The power of Vive der has just been taught, and they think that the best fighting gas will be used to block the light gun.

    But no one is expected, You have suddenly pulled out the rusty sword of the handle, and then just use the sword of the rusty sword, I will break the light gun thrown.

    For a time, everyone has fallen into confusion (even if Van der has revealed the expression.

    At this time, I saw Shi Li turned around, and the voice that was invisible with others said:

    "You give me careful, don''t play bad !!"

    After saying, Snow Li is like nothing - the past is walked in the direction of Luna et al.

    You listened to Xue Li''s words, - the face of the face, I thought that this sword was already turned into this, what can I still have a bad law??

    But I didn''t wait for yourself, I saw that the whole body of Vatica once again condensed the golden glory.

    He wants to discharge the light column to the sky, then launch a wide range of attacks, and then kill everyone.

    However, this time, in his golden brilliance, he just got out. When he was released in the sky, he had already mentioned the rust-plagued long sword, came to the front of Vandel, facing his chest - -sword.

    There is no sword light flash, and there is no arrogance of the air, and there is no glorious overflow. You''s sword, just Pu Tong, a sword that is unusual.

    Vangi

    It is this sword, I actually scattered the golden light on Vatica, and the whole person slashed out of ten meters away.

    "Just ... what happened?"

    This time, don''t say that the two newcomers around De Riela are surprised, even if the Luna, who is recognized, it has been stupid.

    Luna knows that he is better to hide your identity, so in a full seal, strength is only a little bit higher than ordinary humans.

    But what is this now??

    He clearly did not unlock the seal! But why can I be a sword to cut the Vatica ??

    This is too unreasonable!!

    At this time, I saw that I took the rusty sword of the rust, swayed to the Vive der, and said:

    "Now I will answer your questions. The flight carrier I sit is collected from your soldiers. As for those of the army you sent ..."

    Speaking here, I saw the mouth of the mouth, smile slightly, then continue:

    "It''s all surrendered.

 1143 Unlimited Acts and 1243

    (xv pair)

    878. Competition

    "Establish! What is your ghost? That is a soldier of the 50,000 days !! How can they surrender to the human beings in the district ?? j

    Vantle heard the word, the first reaction was not believed.

    After all, it is a well-equipped Tianyi soldier who is well-equipped, how can it be lost to the mortal of the wings?

    However, he heard this, but he just laughed and continued:

    "Let me not believe with you, I don''t want to explain more. I was here to come here just to bring Ericssivers, but I just saw your source of the source, so I had to stay with you."

    On the way to hanging on the city, You and Xue Li saw the flourishing gold pillar of the pan.

    The body of You and Xueli is the apostle, so I can recognize it in an eye. It is the third "light source" of the third.

    However, You and Xue Li are also clear, this source of light is just a layer of outer skin, is not a pure source of origin. So people who are suspended in the sky _ is definitely not Lopo, but others.

    But if this is the case, it is very puzzled.

    First of all, the source of this source can be controlled by this, but it can be controlled.

    It is like the previous magic Emperor Akra, and he swallowed the secret of Cabasses because of greed, and the result is that the force can''t be suppressed - the evil dragon is completely unwise.

    In the underground labyrinth of the Kingdom, those degraded apostles used to be experimenting were also the dead corpus without self-consciousness, and they could not be called creatures.

    Now You Wei - know that people who can control some of the power of this source, only two.

    - Is cocoa, another - a "king of Green Magic" in the devil.

    The Green Magic King Cullara has the talent magic of "merger", so he can combine the blood of many species, which will become the same as the original magic of "ancestral human".

    But even so, Jin Guang on Kurra is only a little source of origin, and the landmark "glorious" cannot overflow.

    The reason why you can master the "origin" of the inflammation is because she has a talent magic named "The Lord of Wan Yan", and this talent can not only control "prison fire", but can still Controlling the source of the inflammation. This bit of this is very confused.

    Now, when Vatica has a glorious brilliance, when you appear in front of You, you will get more and more big.

    Therefore, he is planning to ask this Vive der, let him say how he controls this source of this source.

    Then let him take yourself to see Lopo, so that you know what happened between the apostles.

    However, if he didn''t think of it, after he said, Vatica was extremely excited to scream:

    "The power of the source, the power of the source, know the power of the source !! How many times I said, that is the" Sky God "!!!"

    After that, I saw the Golden Brilliant Golden Brilliance again, and the homage of the hostel of the homage appeared in his hand.

    Next, the giant hammer waves, glorious wind, and the golden mood burst.

    The power of this hammer takes a whistling spirit, as if you can shock the mountain river, turn the earth, and in the mountain.

    However, this is a golden hammer that is called "Sky Power", which is in the moment - instant, and it is wrapped in the silver air flame in the hand, but it seems like a broken copper and iron-like "Rust" gives it down.

    In an instant, I saw a strong impact wave that mixed with gold and silver, centered on two people, and touched the giant hammer and the sword blade as a dot, out of the surrounding.

    The rock is flying, the land is broken, and the power of these two will blow out the "earth" under the feet.

    Next second, when the strong shock wavy dissipated, Vive der immediately launched the wings to sprout, from the air to attack the right.

    However, why didn''t he think of it, just in the moment of his wings, you will be, with a white air, chasing the white air, chasing.

    VAIDER , immediately shouted:

    "Mom! It''s also - I will fight !!"

    After saying, I saw the Vaticral Rapida stabilized the body, and holding a golden hammer, condensed the glory shield, and the whole body wrapped around the silver airweight, fighting in the air.

    In the spin, the loud noise of the air is echoed in the air, and the road is in a little bit of brilliant golden mood, fell in the night.

    And that stood in the huge statue of the center of the suspended city, because of the collision of these two people, in appearance, precarious.

    At this moment, the people who looked up at the hollow city and looked at the two people were already surprised to say no.

    Although Drang and Jenny know that the identity of You, but it is also shocked by the horrible battle in front of him.

    And just thinking that two people who don''t meet the identity of "Black Tie", but also the whole body is shaking, and even breathing has been forgotten.

    As for Hab, she finally believed in Essens.

    It turns out that there is a monster that is more horrible than the devil.

    Just in the two people who looked at the air fighting in the air, I only heard the self-speaking say:

    "There is a problem in the sword on the hand !! What is the sword?"

 1144 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1144

    I have passed Luo Fang, "know" is powerful. However, even if it is strong, it is absolutely impossible to and "the power of the source"!

    5se

    Therefore, you can immediately start suspect that there is a problem with the "rust" in your hand. o

    I just said that I just said that I heard the Qi Li, who was just coming:

    "The sword called" Emperor ", also called" Falling Tianjian ", is the first of mankind - the emperor, with his own body forged, the sword, the sword, the sword, kill the god, It is a weapon designed to cast in order to deal with the apostle. "

    Everyone heard Xue Li, and immediately stopped.

    And then, I saw that I was shocked:

    "Humanity + Emperor Emperor for the Acts, I have never heard of it?"

    Xueli heard the words, - laugh, drive:

    "Because the" emperor "I said is not the first - Ren Emperor of our era, but at approximately 100,000 years ago, the first emperor of human beings was in the beginning of the world."

    Snow Li is finished, Aijir and Linda are naturally a fog. But Luna and I can be stupid.

    Because Luna has known the origin of the devil from Yakali, it also knows the true history of human beings.

    And you can learn a lot of things about the previous generation of human beings. Just think of how did they think that this blonde Y head in front of him, even if they came, they said that they did not receive the truth.

    At this time, I saw that Xue Li did not forget to add one sentence.

    "Oh, yes. You are all in this a half months, no coming to you, you are also to go to the sword with me."

    Of course, Snow Li is coming out.

    As the seventh apprentice, Xueli has taken the "Emperor''s Emperor" in his small treasure house as early as tens of thousands of years ago.

    She will say this, it is completely to help the identity of his "apostle".

    If he got up, he put the glorious Vandel, press the friction to rub it on the ground, and no one doubts that he is blamed.

    Therefore, Shi Li gave him a "emperor sword", so that he took this sword to fight, no need to unwindly sealed.

    As for this sword, is it specially in order to fight the army forged weapons. Snow Li himself doesn''t know, this is what she said in order to lie.

    But Xueli knows that if this sword can go to its true password, it may be true to "apostle" with himself.

    As for the bless.

    To be honest, Xueli believes that this guy and himself are not the same "apostle", because his "unlimited" power is really metapped.

    After Snowy dialect, I saw that Luna was full of curious eyes, and then asked slightly with the test:

    Xue Li visited Lu Na, finally, asked himself, and suddenly especially polite replied:

    "My name is Xueli, I''m god, bamboo horses, unmarried wife. He doesn''t admit it, because the dowry also gave it, the marriage is also signed, even his sister also agreed !!"

    Of course, the dowry is her sister, the marriage is also her sister, but this is not tight, anyway, its own purpose has been reached.

    She, how can the seventh place in Seliya, how can I lose to these human women!

    Today, she will be a drum, to overwhelmed the momentum, to capture the position of this palace!!!

    879. Hurry!

    x4

    Xue Li said this exported that in addition to coma, the other four people screamed.

    Now Gu and Vatic fight has completely attracted these four women. Because of their attention, all were transferred to the unmarried wife "and" sister ".

    You have a sister, this question is not said, because no one is in the event, I have to ask you, so he didn''t say it.

    But what is the "unmarried wife"? What is the unmarried wife? And you still have a level of parents.

    Is it a defense????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Thinking of this, I saw a red flame of a bears burning in an instant.

    This flame is no longer a purple smell, but anger!

    It is the anger that can have a big problem with the style of life!!!

    Although the Flem Empire allows the aristocrat to be a wife, and according to the identity of the Emperor of You now, there is a three-wife four is also positive.

    But you can''t ly, can''t deceive others!!!

    Come - I thought that before I like Aisha, I had a non-married wife of Qingmei, her heart immediately ignited an angry flame.

    I want to want to know that there is a non-married wife of Qingmei, but I still have a Derna, and her heart is full of endless anger!

    Standard male!!

 1145 Unlimited Acts and 1245th

    This is the slag male in the Irssia continent, the fifth generation human concept !!

    Obviously, there is a non-married wife of Qingmei, but also hooks, there is a woman who is going to hook, this is not a slag male!?

    At the side of the bite to teeth, I looked at the blessing in the sky, while thinking about going back to the ground, how do you teach him this unclear and shameful?!

    However, compared with the anger, Linda and Ejier are more calm.

    Ai Gil is simple to think that this is nothing to do with himself, and Linda is a lie in the eyes.

    Not because of anything else, because Linda believes that he is a person.

    After all, when Linda showed a love, he told Linda, and his heart has already there.

    Although this sounds very hurt, at least means that you are not the kind of slag men who will deceive girls.

    As for Luna at this moment, the cold sweat on her cheeks has already wetted the clothes.

    Others at the scene don''t know the real identity, so I think about the problem of wosble.

    But I know, you are the first Apostles !!

    The first Appetite called "Unlimited", where is the Qingmei bamboo horse, where is the unmarried wife ??? Your Qingmei bamboo horse is 100,000 years???

    It also refers to the marriage, what is the parents ??? Is it still still a father, a mother ???

    So, by Xue Li''s speech, Luna can determine very well!

    This Snow Eight

    Is the apostle!!!

    Just when Xueli was demonstrating in the woman, I saw that the golden shiny Vandel has been hit from the air, "Boom

    One sound, falling in the "land" in the past.

    In the next second, I saw the blessing of the silver flame, and they fell in front of the women, then they asked + points:

    "How are you still here? I am not letting Xueli left you with you ??

    You feel that there is no problem since 2 this, but he just finished this, he saw cute, he said to his teeth.

    Word 7 yuan,

    "You are also very embarrassed to mention Xuous this name !!"

    You listened to the first one -, said:

    "Hey !? Why do I want to be embarrassed ??

    However, I saw that he suddenly understood what the same was as understood. He stared at the side, and his head looked at the sky. It seems like Xue Li, which is in harmony.

    You don''t have to think about it, you know that it is the guy of Seliia, and there is a bad water in front of you.

    However, at this time, I saw not far away, in the location of the Vaticade, suddenly came back - the huge explosion.

    This explosion is accompanied by golden light and is extremely dazzling.

    Next - one second, I saw that the flash of Golden Golden Vantal, actually jumped out from the ruins, and then fiercely glared at the location of the bless:

    "I dare to fold my wings !!! I have to kill you! Kill you !!!"

    At this moment, the clothes have been broken, and the six wings behind him have also broken two, and they are like wolf.

    But as he screamed, I saw his tall body, and he was instantly skyrocketing, and it was a whole three.

    At the same time, he represents the golden brilliance of the power of the origin, it is getting more and more dazzling.

    You saw this situation, and immediately said that everyone behind him:

    "What is going on, etc., let''s talk about it! You hurry away! Otherwise I can''t let your hands! J

    Come now, although there are many dissatisfaction and complaints, she also knows a relatively low woman.

    Therefore, I saw that I have collected the anger just now, and I said:

    R stupid! Do you have confidence to defeat this guy? Maybe you know more than me, but I still have to tell you, the power of this guy, but the power of the apostles !!

    Although you can see yourself and the Vatica war, you have already confirmed that you know what you know is your source. But in case of preventing, she still wants to remind "I have a stupid brother.

    You see cock, laugh, laugh, said:

    "Come, I haven''t said to you, actually ....."

    Luna heard the words, in the moment - surprised, the face was panicked, and thought in his heart:

    "You will not be a big death, now and you can frank yourself is an apostle ???

    Don''t! Don''t

 1146 Unlimited Acts and 1246

    The identity of your own devil has just been known, but I must have not elapted it yet !! If you let you know that you are an apostle, then you can''t blame!

    However, I haven''t waited for Lua to flutter to stop the bless, and you have been first step, say:

    "In fact, my strength is specially exist in order to deal with the apostles !!"

    Luna heard this in the air, and immediately stiff was in place, what did you want to say?

    And when I didn''t know how to spit this sentence, Xue Li said it was still in one - next to the oil and vinegar:

    "Enen, yes! You is also for this, was shouted by the master of his old man to find this" emperor sword "."

    Luna heard Xue Li, in his heart - a strong Tucao:

    "The master ?? The script is also too perfect? ??Who else can this world be the master of these apostles?

    However, Luna F is also shouting in my heart, and I didn''t really say it.

    Because he knows that Gu and Xue Li are in the form of "station", to confuse the eyes, let her see the phase behind.

    And the show of Yusi and Xue Li, also explained it, why can you have the power of the origin of the source of the origin, and hit a winner.

    But after listening to Xueli, it is slightly slightly and a little wound:

    "master...

    Is it that the master of teach you ?? "

    I have a bit a bit for a while, because she is known as the master of You, but there is no church of the magic of him, but often drags the hind legs.

    Such yourself, I am afraid that it is not qualified to be called "master"

    However, I didn''t wait until I continued to think, I suddenly hugged the cockroaccompanic, put her slender body into the face, then said very gentle in her ear:

    "Come, you are never replaced in my heart."

    You - side, while thinking about it:

    "One day is a teacher, for the wife, you should not eat air."

    When I heard the words of you, I didn''t know why, she was not a master of the role of her own, but her wife

    That is, in this moment, I can''t think that the master that doesn''t make a blessing is nothing. Maybe the wife will be more suitable for yourself.

    Just when you are immersed in your arms, then Van der in not far has increased power to the limit.

    At this time, he is shining, the body is very huge.

    Youyi, hurry to hold the "rust" in your hand, run the silver air flame, shouted:

    "Don''t be stunned, hurry !!"

    880. Emperor

    "You must come back! J

    I can use a very worrying look, watching my own clear slag to make people invaluble, but hugging the stupid brother who is lingering.

    You heard that I said that I looked at her slight smile, I want to go back to a "don''t worry".

    However, I haven''t waited for him to open, and the shape has risen several times, and I have rushed over the golden brilliant wind, and I suddenly rushed over.

    "I said, don''t want to run one !!"

    At this moment, Vaticone is extremely horrible, and it is terrible to be a bit more than the midnone who once crushed the devil. The threshold.

    And you saw the Vive der in front of you, and it was completely stunned.

    Because he really can''t understand, why this Vaticore is in front of you can master the power of the source so quickly, and it is not alive.

    But now, there is no time to give you more.

    In the moment of Vandel, I suddenly hit the golden brilliance, I immediately - the sword raised, and the Bragonfar''s fist blocked it down.

    You have no strength to use this punch, because if you use strength, you will have a strong shower, you can get a strong shower, you will go to you and Luna et al.

    But even if you have no strength, it still relies on the "emperor sword" powerful sword, and the punch of Vatica is steadily connected.

    At this moment, you can be worried about yourself, so I didn''t run with Luna to run to the flight.

    And You is a preamble that is blocking, with the rusty sword in the hand, winding the glorious fist in Vandel, and does not divide each other, stalemate.

    At this moment, I saw Vive der was surprised to look at the rusty sword in the hand, asked:

 1147 Unlimited Acts and 1247

    "What is this sword to the end?"

    Vatica can feel, the blessing of the silver flame, it is not his opponent.

    You can hit it now, it is entirely because he is in his hand, but it is actually a "rust" "rust"

    I will see Vatica, I laughed and replied:

    "This sword called" Emperor ", but I prefer to ask him another name," fall in the sky "."

    Vatica heard this name, first, but between, he revealed the excitement and greedy light!

    "Love the world, the world, the demon" Emperor !!! No wonder! No wonder you can play now !! The original one of your hands in your hand is the legend of the world 3 The first generation of the emperor''s flesh and blood, the sword created !!!

    The vatica is excited, while locking his eyes on the long sword in his hand.

    However, he really didn''t think that this handle appeared in a rusty sword, which would be the legendary "Emperor".

    If you don''t think of this sword and hit it now, he really can''t see this "broken sword" is so good.

    After hearing this words, he went to the laughter:

    "You still don''t feel like you

    Vired is saying this, immediately laughed:

    "I certainly know !! This can be the Lord of the Sky - the things you are looking for !!! The great sky is said, as long as he meets the" falling day ", he can build a few days. The sword has hundreds of times, the dry, even the "peerless sword" !!! "

    You heard the words of Vatica, can''t help but laugh.

    Because this "falling the sky" is not a weapon casting with the flesh of human flesh.

    In the understanding of You, after the day, the twelve apostles are the most born creatures. They got the most root between the world, but also the most overbasive "power".

    And then born creatures, although they have no power, but they also have extremely powerful power.

    Just take the first "Emperor" in the humanity, he did not get the power of the source until eventually, but cultivated "Vientiane''s power" to the extreme!

    Seliya said, when she really thought that the man had to cultivate "the power of the source".

    But unfortunately, the power of this source is not a thing that can be cultivated. Therefore, the first emperor of the humanity to the end of life - the moment, the power of "the source".

    However, even if he didn''t get the power of the source, his body has been cultivated to the extremely powerful point, and even completely detached from the category of human beings.

    It is also because of this, this "emperor sword" that uses his body will be so terrible, so hegemony. Only this sentence "falls in the world and kills the world, and the demon is called the emperor" to describe this sword.

    So, when Vaticone said, "The Lord of the Sky" should be forged than this sword with thousands of times the peero sword, you can''t help but show the laugh.

    And yourself laughed, and more angered the Van der, which is a three feet.

    In the next second, I saw that Vatica raised another golden brilliant fist, and then angered, suddenly bombarded.

    You know that this fist is can''t stand by the sword. Therefore, it will run the power immediately, the body - turn, hold the body behind it, and then take it out.

    "boom!!!"

    At the moment you hug, I saw a golden power, and I was in front of Van der.

    In an instant, the golden glory - the powerful storm, the direction of the Van de-fist, broke out.

    After half a second, when you flee it to the vicinity of the flight carrier, he saw the position he stood in the original standing, and he was thrown out of the gully, the gully!

    This gully has a length of more than 100 meters, and it extends into a building group not far away.

    And that several tens of meters high, it is even under this punch in Vantal.

    To a ruin.

    However, when I won''t be too surprised. After all, Van der would touch the threshold of "apostle", so there is such destructive power.

    But I still can''t figure it out, why Vive der can make so easy to master the "origination of the source".

    At this time, I saw the adhesive cocoa, and then said to my child and others:

    "If you leave here, after I solve things, I will tie one - a Tianyi person, let him control the aircraft, take me back.

    Luna heard the words, two words did not say, directly pulled the cute into the flight carrier.

    Because he knows, you are talking about it. Even if you jump directly from here, it is impossible to have something.

    And what he said, nothing more than wants to leave here with others.

    Duna and Xue Li know the intention of the , so I didn''t leave any time to talk to other people.

    Words "and let Habbaya launched the flight carrier.

    In the next second, only a few huge exhaust holes appeared below the flying carrier. Then, only listening to "bang" - the sound loud noise, the aircraft of everyone rides like this, disappearing in the vision of You.

 1148 Unlimited Apostles and 1248

    You will feel away from here, and it will instantly loosen a breath.

    Then, I saw that he did not panic, looked at the glorious entanglement, as if it was a giant, Vandel, asked:

    "Why didn''t you catch up?? Do you not say" one don''t want to escape "??

    Vandel heard this, immediately smiled, said:

    "As long as you take away the" Emperor of the Emperor "in your hands, the main paradigm of the great sky will be rewarded, and I will reward me !! When I am, I am the first hero soon !! I What do you still do care about what the antite characters do! ??

    Viredler is all golden brilliance, unborn, and he is more overbearing this, it seems that the "Emperor''s Emperor" in the hand can be average.

    However, after hearing this words, he once again revealed a ridiculous smile and said:

    "Then you have to try it ??"

    881. Give me a road?

    At this moment, on the flight carrier that is far away from the vacuum city, Ericssos is slowly open, and then the blasts are sweeping, and some are awkward.

    Linda full face.

    Running the body, I have been in the trembling Igier.

    Holding his hands, full face is serious.

    And that is in front of you, it is like a child to do something wrong.

    Esa saw this scenario in front of him, immediately hit his own pink cheeks.

    After felt a slight pain, Aisha was so long and relieved.

    Because only this, she knew that this scene in front of him is not their own "dream" or "illusion", but is really realistic. Everyone has escapped from the suspended city.

    The strength of Vive der is strong, and the little bit of glory from him, it is a symbol of "the power of the source".

    Aisha had seen Cabasses when the devil was in the devil, so I know what the brilliance represents.

    At the same time, Ericsoa also knows that the power of the Vatica is compared with the true apostles, and the difference is far.

    Therefore, Aisha will believe that at this moment they have defeated Vandel, and they are separated from danger.

    After all, the body of Luna has the power of the devil, and the cockroach is more powerful to be unimaginable.

    When I think so, I only heard the new two members around De Riella in the discussion:

    "The power of the six-winning birds seems to be strong, is the black iron sky really don''t have anything?"

    "I don''t know, but even if there is something, we can''t see it.

    In the eyes of these two newcomers, it is not in the category of human beings with Vatica.

    They won''t think of dreaming, this will actually be so unreasonable.

    However, in the moment they finished, I saw that the head had been completely awake, and suddenly stood up, and then asked in their loud:

    "What is black?? Is it?? Where is otherwise ?? j

    Esa shouted, everyone''s gaze is here. The two newcomers just discussing the blessing were ignorant and seeing each other. I don''t know how to answer Auste.

    At this time, I saw that I cliched and looked at Ericssos.

    "Aisha, don''t worry about you. Although it is embarrassed, now, he is better than I have to make a few times."

    I can''t really want to say that I am a master. Because no matter how he teaches the blessing, the magic of You is rotten, and even the element of the dock can not condense.

    On the contrary, the virtues of You are stronger. Single from strength, I don''t know if I can

    How many pieces of this master

    Therefore, you can feel that you have long been eligible for your master.

    But because I just hugged her, I said that "you can never be replaced", this will let the cockroaches are warm, and they will still call it as their own silly brother.

    Aisha heard coco, just want to say something. But I haven''t waited for her, I heard a strange woman''s voice:

    "Do you still worry about you?

    Ericsson looked at the direction of the voice, I saw a blonda double-horse tail girl who took his legs on the console. It is a deep face to look at himself.

    Aisha has never seen Xueli, so don''t know how to answer her.

    After listening to Xue Li, Luna was shocked in the moment - cold sweat and shocked in my heart:

    "My grandmother !!! Are you planning to sell you?"

    However, when I was explained in Luna, I just listened to Xueli to continue:

    "You can say that the guys of this guy can be unreasonable. It can be said that it is the strongest person in the style of the world. And he saw that there was" Emperor''s Emperor "in hand, so he worried him, it is better Think about what to go back to eat. "

 1149 Unlimited Apostles and 1249 Ji Section 1149

    Xue Li said, immediately looked at Lua, which was full of panicked, then squatted.

    Before you come here, You told Xue Li, only Luna knows that he is an apostle. Therefore, Xue Li blinks to Luna, suggesting that she doesn''t have to worry.

    And Luna saw Xue Li blinking, immediately swearing in his heart:

    "Mom !!! Scared to the old lady!! If she is not an apostle, I must go to put her on the ground, come back and return to a good friction, this is too scary!"

    However, Luna also really admired that Xue Li did not change the color, and said the dog''s blood "script" will be said.

    When I thought in Luga, I saw the love of Xueli, who had just speaking, and then asked some confusion:

    "That ... that ... I would like to ask you ... ?? j

    After this, I saw that Xue Li took the feet of the console on the console, then turned to the body, using it as a demonstration, looking at the Ericssos in front of him, saying:

    "Hello, my name is Xueli, it is yours of Qingmeizhu Ma, and is not married ~~"

    this moment,

    The expressions on the love of the love are gradually solidified.

    Just when Saarlia worked in the palace,

    On the huge hanging city, I saw that you wrapped in the silver, - Jian Ling was blocked, directly put the body, wrapped his bit of gold and brilliant Vandel, gave it out.

    The whole body is full of volcanic muscles, Zan, this-sword, has no strength, and the collapse of several buildings, finally stopped.

    At the moment of Vatica landing, he has already come to him, and kneeling down, looking at the land, on the painful Vandel, asked

    "Hurry to take me to see Lopo, otherwise I will cut the remaining four wings, take it as a chicken wings. J

    Of course, this is what you said to threaten Vantle.

    After all, the bird is also a person, he can not eat something on the body, let alone this is still a man, this is too disgusting.

    However, You didn''t think that this is the Vandel on the ground, but there is no threat to his own, but it is still evil, anger:

    "Who is Lovo ?? I don''t know what you are talking about! F small

    You will see Vatica, and you will follow:

    "Of course," apostle "is said to you" the source of light ", and now, who is you still hit?"

    Only Lopso has the power of "the source of light", so people who have given the origin of Vaticade light, - the third makeup.

    However, Vive der was immediately angry after hearing this.

    "Mom !! What is the source of light? What apostles !! Laozi said much !! I am the" Sky Power "of the Sky of the Sky! Not the power of the game !!!"

    You heard the Vive der, Tao Tao:

    "Don''t have your mouth, this is the source of light, how can I admit mistakes. But you don''t want to admit that it is not tight, you will take me to find the Lord of the sky, I have something to ask him."

    Although the power of You can tear the space, he doesn''t know the orientation of the "Sky." So even if it is torn space, You cannot reach the "Sky of the Sky".

    Therefore, You now urgently need a guide to the road to bring yourself, go find Lopso who claims to be "the main owner".

    However, when you say this, Vatica suddenly came to a smile.

    "How can the Lord of the Great Sky? If you want to see the sky? If you want to see the Lord of the Sky, you will pray that you can cast a good S in your life, become a distinguished day !!"

    During this, the words have gathered in an instant gathering.

    Time, the body of the Vive der is like a golden sun, and it is extremely dazzling.

    However, in the next second, this golden sun suddenly fell, sang all the dazzling Jinguang in the night, and the whole night''s air photo is bright, like a day.

    882. Act''s "threshold"

    At this moment, in the night sky above the Central Sea, there was an eye-catching golden light.

    This golden ray is just in - instant, and the stars in the sky are not swallowed, and the darkness will be disappeared, and the sea that is originally covered is like a white general.

    Many people ride by vessel, in the sea, and sailing people, I look at the position of the strong light from the sky.

    Because from their perspective, this is like the sun suddenly burst, and it is very shocking.

    But how long these people have not shocked, they have fallen into unprecedented panic.

    Because with strong light, it is the hazy explosion, as well as the wind giant waves that have never met the sailor.

    However, these humans don''t know, that is enough to illuminate the golden light of the wind, the golden rays of the wind, is exactly gathered in an instant, set off their own detonation.

    At this moment, the vatica is using him. It is already a broken legs, supporting his huge body, like a crowned sculpture, standing on the "earth" of the hanging city.

    Although he had just detonated itself, it did not use all of the energy because of time is urgent.

    Because of this, the suspended city is not all blown, but the surface is hungry.

 1150 Unlimited Acts and 1250th

    It is also this reason, the body of Vive der has not evaporated, but it is like this, it will be broken.

    When Vandel has just guilty, it has exhausted. He is far less than yourself, as long as he takes the "Emperor Sword" in his hands, you can easily kill him.

    But he didn''t think that this guy is not as good as herself.

    But but the power of the "Emperor", there is no power to play himself.

    Packet f

    Vatica does not accept his own failure, and it is not willing to accept the facts in front of you.

    So, when you said that when you want to go to the sky, Vive der is anxious.

    If you go to the sky, if you find the Lord of the Sky, then you directly explain your own failure, indicating your own

    Can, explain that you have a strong "Sky Power", but it is still a waste.

    Vatica does not allow such things to happen, never allow!!

    When Vatic is thinking here, he did not hesitate to condense the power, detonated itself.

    Although Vatica deller is very unhappy, this is always better than being arrived in the sky, letters know that they must be good.

    Therefore, he is dead, even if it is in the same, it will never let the bull into the "Sky Land" half a step!

    At the moment of Vatica, his mind suddenly became an unprecedented idea in his mind.

    Since humans can force themselves so much, then in a thousand years ago,

    , Is my father and myself - like to block

    Human beings go to the sky, and then disconnect the contact with the sky.

    More or in the same, it is to maintain your own dignity, or choose to be with human beings.

    The Vatic Pipeline is believed that his father is not a traitor, but if the time passes, his inner heart is inevitably produced.

    But at this moment, when he is about to end in life, it seems to imagine the hardship and helplessness of the father.

    Sure enough, your father will not betray the main thing of the sky.

    After I firmly believe this, Vive der closed his eyes and waited for death.

    Wen, small play

    however,

    How did Vive der? I actually lived it, my body didn''t evaporate with the explosion of the power.

    At this moment, when Vatica looked at himself, although it was broken, but still the body of the body, it raised his mouth.

    And when he looked around and no other people, he left the door and laughed crazy.

    The Southam''s laughed is full of arrogance, full of proud. But at the same time, it is full of helplessness.

    Because he knows, his strength has been strong enough to make the surface of the hollow city.

    Under the overwhelming power of this, even the strongest person named "Six Wo God", it is impossible to follow this moment.

    It''s comparable to it.

    But he also knows that he is now broken down and "the land of the sky", I am afraid it will inevitably be with my father - the people are called

    Take a traitor.

    But this should not be tight, because as long as his Van der is still alive, you can contact the "Sky Land".

    Perhaps you have to use it for a hundred years, even for thousands of years, but as long as he is still alive, you must go back, go back to prove yourself and

    Father''s innocent.

    However, before this, he still have something to do.

    "Those one human woman is waiting for me! Waiting for my strength to recover, I will kill you all one by one, one

    Don''t stay !!! "

    Vatica - side, - gripping yourself

    Followed by blood.

    However, when this is said, the voice that should not exist suddenly passed his ears.

    At this moment, in the place where he is not far away, I saw the "Emperor of the Emperor", and the hand was easy to open the giant

    The big stone, then you will lose it to one - next to.

 1151 Unlimited Acts and 1251 of the 1251 Wars

    Vive der looked at this trim, and the eyes were asked.

    To know, the A station and his distance just happened only.

    However, now, even the surface of the Hanging City is flattering, but why is there anything - - - - -

    The appearance in front of you??

    Vive der looked at the blessing in front of him, I don''t know what to say, I don''t know what to do.

    Because you look at the clothes, it is only a few holes, and there are many gadles on your face.

    In addition, there is no injury!

    At this moment, a fearful emotion appeared in the heart of Vandel.

    Because he has just made the power, it is enough to match the strongest people in "Six Wo God".

    But even so, I don''t hurt the bless!

    Is this the power of the "Emperor"? Or, this person is a monster in front of him ??

    Vive der is not just because of unknown, because he is in front of the dry.

    Now he, the body has been broken, just a little-power, will be missing here.

    So he is afraid, afraid that he will die in the dry hand, afraid that he will unable to complete the goal, prove that he and his father.

    At this time, I saw that you step by step to Vantle and continue:

    "I have before - straight because I accidentally blow up the empty city,

    The feeling of embarrassment is completely gone. j

    I drank 0 wine, so I forgot what happened. He is only known from Norge, he is insulted because of others with speech.

    A few words of Wax Just, he fry the entire city to the shash.

    Every time I think that there is so many innocent people on the city, conscience will be condemned.

    However, when Wei Nier said that the vacant city is in order to limit human civilization, you feel that conscience is not so painful.

    Now, thanks to the Supil this series of series, he will understand the truth.

    That is this hanging city, really indefed!

    When I finished, the Vive detect already stepped into the meditation was once again condensed.

    And this - the glory of the times, is not comparable to the eyes, the extreme, and the real apostles are generally no.

    You saw this scene in front of him, and immediately showed an incredible expression.

    Although he couldn''t believe this scene in front of him, he was very affirmation.

    At this moment, Vive, has touched the threshold of "Apostles", which fully controls "the power of the source"!

    883. Atonement

    Glorious, dazzling to extreme.

    This brilliant overflow is completely mastered with the landmark characteristics of the source.

    I am afraid that I didn''t think of this blessing. This Vaticore in front of him, in such a short time, I have mastered "the power of the source", and Gole is "pseudo."

    In fact, from mastering "the power of the source" - point on, Vive der can be called "apostle".

    But the reason why it is called "Pseudo", that is because Vandel is given by others, not completely he has not been controlled by himself.

    Unless the one is flying, Vantle will replace his position, become the true master of this "light", become true

    "apostle".

    However, all this is to say to You, is really too much.

    Although "the source of origin" is the origin of all things, it is the source of all "life" and "power" in this world.

    But this world has never appeared, which creature can be like the apostles, completely control "the power of the source", so that it is all overflowed!

    Even with the "Demon" of the dragon ventricular, after being swallowed up the power of the source, he has changed a kind of evil dragon without means of being able to withstand the power.

    But the creatures of this Van der "source" in front of you!

    At this moment, the vatico is completely broken, and it has been fully recovered, and it does not seem to have any injured traces.

    In his eyes, it is a shocking shocking in the eyes of dazzling.

    After a moment, I saw the beautiful Vantle, and the evil spirits were deeply sucking, and they screamed.

    SH8289892

 1152 Unlimited Acts and 1252

    "You !! It is you killed my father! It is you harmful to my family! It is that you have suffered endless humiliation! Let my favorite people

    This sound of Vive der, inclusing the power of pounds.

    Time, the wind is ridiculous, and the heavens and the earth are discolored.

    And the diversion of the two is because of this snoring, it seems that it will collapse in the next second.

    The anger at this moment, is not what ordinary people can imagine!

    - Three hundred years, how many humiliations he endure!

    - Three hundred years, he endured how much torture!

    The relatives are far away!

    Love people lose !!!!

    Until Finally, Vatican''s mother could not afford the "traitor" crime, and committed suicide!!

    VArrre has been unfair, too much humiliation and torture in this three years.

    So, he only has one purpose! That is to wash your father''s crime, prove your innocent!

    And now, I didn''t think =

    In front of you, this is actually one thousand three hundred years ago, blowing up the murderer of the vacant city !!!

    If it is what you said before, Vive der may think that you are in deliberate anger, let yourself lose your sense!

    How can humans live for one thousand three hundred years? How can human beings can blow up the empty city ??

    But after I have experienced so much, after seeing so many powerful humans, Van der is very believed in this moment. You is the hurt of the own home to break, and you can''t raise the culprit in front of the people !!

    How can Van der if you can easily admit defeat?

    - Dry three hundred years of thinking, here

    - Dry three hundred years of torture, here is the force!!

    The pain in that thousands of years, that - the hatred of thousands of years, let the Vive derpelling at this moment !!!

    At this time, Vive, in the endless revenge desire, finally broke through the bottleneck of the creature, completely controlling the amount of "light".

    In the next second, when Vatica was angry, I saw him figure - shaking, with the golden glory of the road, directly came to Gu.

    It is a moment before him appearing in the body, and a huge fist that is entangled with golden brilliance has suddenly killed it.

    " !!"

    The box is shocked, the golden is fried, and the glory is overflow!

    The golden storm of this boxing is, but also the "surface" of the floating city throughout the city.

    After the boy, after this punch, the whole person flew out directly, it seems that there is no longer hand.

    Of course, Vive der can''t make this!

    Even if You may be dead under this box, he also wants to beat the bloody bones, branched to break, can be dissolved.

    In the next second, I haven''t waited for you to fall to the ground, and I saw that Vatica has brought the glory of gold and appeared behind him.

    It is also entangled in the glorious - punch!

    This punch, directly hit the whole person in half.

    But I haven''t waited for you to go out, and Vive der is - punched in the yourself.

    And the first punch, the second box, the third punch, the fourth box, the fifth box, will follow it in an instant.

    In just one second, Vaticore didn''t know how much punch.

    Boxing flying, light is roaking!

    Every punch in Vive der will burst a bright golden brilliance.

    The body of You seems to be absorbed by these golden light, will not fly out, nor will it land, so it is placed in an empty, accepting the trial of Vandel !!

    "Dead! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! Dinn! ! Dinn! Dinn, die! Let''s die! Dinner! J

    Vatica - Ignore (on his fist)

    Every punch he played is his pain! It is his anger! It is all in his three hundred years, but it is accumulated.

    After I don''t know how much punch, I saw that Vatica suddenly concentrated all the power on one of her fists.

    At this moment, this fist seems to be a small sun, it is very happy, shining with the extreme golden brilliance.

    Next moment, I saw Vive der-boxing and slammed directly on my head.

 1153 Unlimited Acts and 1253 of 1253

    To the interior, the light is not in front of you, and the glory of the sky will once again pass the sky.

    And the energy storm set off in this boxing, but also to play the hollow city.

    At this moment, you can feel the percentage of this boxing of this boxing in the remote El Soa continent.

    Revenge!

    Viredr finally revenge!

    No one can live in this box!

    Even if it is the "Lord of the Sky", the Sky of the Sky, can''t take this punch on the front, there is no injury.

    0CE

    Therefore, Van der is in peace, and the anger of the Vaticone in Vantal finally calm down.

    The nightmare for more than 300 years has finally ended at this moment.

    "Is it very enjoyable? This is because I am a little embarrassing in the people in the empty city, so I will play now.

    Suddenly, an impossible sound, passed into the Ears of Viredel.

    When the Vive der reacted, he was in a frightened discovery, his fist was clearly stopped on the head. But you still have no injiren stood there, but clothes are not big.

    "This ... this ... J

    "This is impossible!!"

    Vive der wants to say this, but at this moment, he has been frightened to fail to finish this sentence.

    The power of Vive der is more powerful, he is clear than anyone!

    - Boxing Rice Day, a boxing city pool!!

    This is a punch to play the power of half a hollow city !! but. .

    But why is this man, but can be done in front of himself ??

    At this time, I saw that you gently moved the fist on your own head, then smiled slightly:

    "The fists you played in me, I think it is self-righteous, giving the innocent people apologizes. However, your place is not a good bird, so next .."

    When I said, I saw the "Pendant Sword" in his hand, then use his blood red scorpion, coldly glaring in Vandel, and continued to say:

    "The turn to you will be atone!! J

    All, a bright silver, white, and instantly bursting out from the bodies.

    Volume 16: My wife is the first love for the world

    884. The truth of "Pseudo

    When you overflow the silver white white brilliant, Vive der is not autonomous.

    At this moment, every-surpass, every-a cell, is sent to his brain, and sends a dangerous alert to his brain.

    However, his will did not retreat.

    Even if his whole body has been immersed in the prestimated pressure released, he still holds his fist, and uses the sound of anger, whip:

    "My Vatica is" six-winning God of War "! Naturally mastered the power of human beings! Who would I want to be atone!?"

    When it is said, the golden brilliance on Vaticone is once again crazy. It is like being the flood of the dam. It cannot be controlled.

    Just in Vantle, the next moment, he first sent a man, and took a punch to the head of his head.

    However, this time I didn''t like the Vatica, but I raised the glorious fist in this - in this moment, I raised the glorious fists.

    "boom!!!!"

    In an instant, the two punches collided, the glory of the cesium and the glory of the silver collision in the moment - starting, set off - the glorious huge waves of the road.

    And under this glorious and huge waves, the suspended city under the feet was in an instant, turned into a huge stone that was scattered in the air.

    But there is no waiting for this glorious and huge waves, but I haven''t waited for the hollow city completely collapsed, I saw that a huge figure, with golden glory, from the position of the two fists collided, fly out.

    This is not someone else, just that the force has been in the excellence, and has already touched the apostle "door supervision", which became the "pseudo." Vandel.

    However, I haven''t waited for the huge body of Vatica to fly, and I saw that I watched the silver and white portrait, suddenly catching him.

    Vaticone, immediately want to transport strength, protect your body. But I haven''t waited for him to make a move, and you will come to his abdomen, and say:

    "Of course, it is a human beings in all the world, and the woman''s woman is atone !!"

    Vatican is in this - feet, the body is distorted, and he has been playing the glory of golden glory. At this moment, it is also known to kick it, completely lost God.

    The Body of the Vive der is under this feet, it seems to be a huge shell, which is directly bombed.

 1154 Unlimited Acts and 1254, 1254

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The body of the Vive der is a huge stone that has been smashed in several hanging airlines, and there is no meaning to stop.

    Vaticade does not understand why you have exhausted all your best, you can''t hurt yourself.

    Vive der does not understand why it is just simple to play himself - fists, kick yourself, you have already stepped into the coffin half.

    However, Vive de la is not willing! He is not willing to die! If you are not willing to die, you will die in your hand! Don''t be willing to lose again, everything !!!

    "OF Motine

    He wants to revenge !!!!

    To revenge !!!

    revenge!

    Just like this in the heart of Vive, and launched the wings behind him, stabilizing the one of yourself - instantly, I saw a huge silver white energy ball, with a dazzling glory, suddenly smashed him.

    Now Youshe Vatica''s location has passed the Chinese sea, and it is close to the Oriental continent.

    Therefore, even if you make the power of the apostles, you can''t see it.

    In the next second, the glorious silver whitening energy ball, so smashed the vaticine, and the whole swallowed.

    As the sound, the sound is now, it is like a silver-like energy, which is shown in the sky.

    Although I only unlocked the third layer of seal, it is enough to eliminate the current Vaticus.

    However, you didn''t think of it. After you, after you hit, then, as the silver white brilliance disappeared in the human space, dragging the exhausted body, stretching the last two broken wings, hovering Among the sky.

    At this time, I saw that the dying Vatica, suddenly the madness, and shouted:

    "Strength! I feel the power !! I feel unprecedented !!! This is stronger than just now, but also 1 force 111 line 2 less

    Vandel laughed, one - I once again ignited the glory of the gold.

    However, this time, no longer overflowing more brilliant brilliance.

    At this moment, Vive der seems to be true apostles, starting to explode extremely pure "light".

    However, at this time, the arrogant voice of Vatica suddenly stopped, as if it was what the card is the throat - sample.

    Immediately, his huge body is extremely stunned.

    Suddenly! His head is a whole, and the body is even surprising, there are many sizes of different sizes.

    In the next second, I saw a huge white arm and broke from the vaticine body.

    Then, his back is also broken and stretched out six new white wings from the inside.

    The original body of the Vive der is like a "insect" in which a butterfly is pregnant - general.

    At this moment, the "butterfly" is going to break, if you get a new job.

    However, this is not a butterfly such as a butterfly. It is one - more than ten meters high, there are four mopping huge arms, and the face is non-human, like a hidden hawk''s horror monster.

    This monster is pure white, with an incomparable golden light, if not the horrible face and body, I am afraid it will give people a very sacred feeling.

    When you see this monster in front of you, I finally understand why Van der can master "the power of the source".

    SH

    Even if Vatic is transformed, it is a polymer similar to light attribute magic, but it is still impossible to master the "light source" in such a short time.

    Therefore, he has been confused, has been confused, always wants to find the answer from Vandel''s body.

    Now, the answer is finally present in front of you.

    The root of "the power of the source" is not Vatica, but this "monster" in his body.

    Just divided the power of the Emperor''s "Akra" - half of the power, it was the same as the "Warcraft" of the eight-party regions.

    Then, the power gave the "apostle", did not realize the power to him, but differentiated into this "monster" hidden in his body.

    Whether it is Vaticone himself, or it is good, they all thought that "the source of the source" is the exhibition of itself.

    However, in fact, he is just a "props" that is gestacious.

    The monster has been in the vivophful body, helping the Vatica to block a variety of attacks, and let Van der use their own strength.

    However, it is not to help Van der, but instead of protecting yourself in the ability, protecting the "props" that is born.

 1155 Unlimited Anemay and 1255 Ji Section 1155

    And now, when the monster absorbs the "origin of the source", finally develop, no need to stick to the body of Vandel, can break, the exhibition.

    At this moment, the shape is thin, standing in front of this monster like a small hill, smiling, said:

    "When the body is bordered ?? I can''t believe that your Lopso will also think of such disgusting people."

    885. Silence

    This is more than ten meters long, the body is like a small hill, the monster is from the third apostle "Lopso". First

    Unlike the "Warcraft" "Warcraft", the "Warcraft" that is differentiated from its own strength, Loposo''s "furnish" is a "body" consciousness.

    If you just look like a self-speech, you are in front of this monster, or talk directly to "Lopso".

    However, I didn''t think of it. I had a monster of "Apostle" forces. After hearing the words said, it was just stiff to the place, and I sent a "gure", which is like a molar-like voice.

    You saw the monster''s move in front of him, and he was confused again, but he did not think more, but hurriedly asked:

    "You don''t stupid it! Hurry and tell me, what happened between the apostles! Why do you think that you think about it, why do you deliberately hit me?"

    These issues have been confused in the recent period. So, when he first saw this Loposo, he immediately asked the doubts in his heart.

    However, waiting for the blessing, except for the "squeaking" molar, it is dead - like silence.

    You will see this situation, immediately sink the face, and use the cold eyes, wear the shape of the body like a small hill.

    The monster suddenly broke out the golden glory in the whole body.

    Loposo''s "Framed" is connected to "ontology", but itself is self-conscious.

    So, when it is dangerous, it will break all the strength in the first time.

    This is to warn each other, show your identity. Two, it is telling each other, it has been prepared for life and death.

    "I remember that if you are out, the body will not be safe."

    You looked at the golden brilliance that was more and more strong in front of him.

    "Even if you want to sacrifice your own fang, is it still not willing to tell me the truth ??"

    The monster that was called Lopozo, did not answer any questions of the right, but suddenly opened the six return wings after his body, then stretched the six limbs, the body is back, and it is condensed in his arms. - A huge energy ball like a real sun.

    This huge energy ball, sharp, glorious surround.

    At a moment of this huge energy ball, it seems to have two times in the whole sky.

    This is already like the sun, this huge golden energy ball, itself is a small sun, itself comes from the sun "light source"

    At this moment, You and this monster has come to the location of the east coast of "Longhuang Mainland".

    Countless people in coastal cities, when seeing this double-day scene, staying in the original place, thinking is the end of the day.

    In this "double-day" scene, the small sun that was condensed by the monster was directly lost by the monster, and went to the boy.

    Burning the sky, where this small sun passes, there is no - not a glorious burst, even the air is evaporated.

    Imagine that a planet was swallowed by the sun.

    Even if it is a planet of hundreds of millions of life, it is like a antite in front of the sun. Just close to a little, you will be smoked.

    At this moment, in front of this small sun, it is like that is the soon, the planet is about to be swallowed - average, no power.

    However, at this time, I saw that I saw a star-like star in the body. Just in the next second, I saw a little smile and said loudly:

    "Lopo, are you serious? Do you really think this kind of attack will work for me??"

    When I finished this, I saw him raising his hand - punch, directly above the small sun.

    In an instant, I saw a Silver Mang always wore a sun, like a star river in the hands of You.

    The next moment is like a glorious brilliance of the Galaxy, and it is like a dam floors, and it is popular, and the golden brilliant sun is engaged in it.

    Jin Guang disappeared, the sun is not there.

    Instead of replacing the sun, it is that tens of thousands of stars, it is a million starlight!!

    Boxing, a boxing of the Galaxy!

    Barbat

    Although it is the power of the origin, but the power of You is more powerful, more overbearing, more quite unreasonable!

    At this moment, in the lower part of the monsters, those in the coastal city, see this scene in the sky, immediately fell to the ground, and shouted:

    "This is the dragon god adult showing !! This is the sign of the dragon god to appear !!"

 1156 Unlimited Acts and 1256th

    These humans can''t see the blessing monsters far in a thousand-meter high air. They only saw the same day, like the end of the day, and the lantern shows that the sun is over:

    In these impressions of these humans, only the dragon gods they believe in can be resistant.

    Therefore, they did not hesitate to worship, think that it was the dragon god.

    And that is far from the high air in the dry rice, naturally I can''t see the human move under the bottom.

    Now he, surrounding the star-like starlight, the hair tip also has a little white, and it is hitting the fourth layer of seal.

    "Your guy, talked for tallers, it seems to be given to you long memories! J

    When I said, I saw that I was shaped - trembled, with a glad star, I came directly to the body of the monster.

    The monsters have self-awareness. It just saw a punch to give it the energy ball that he released himself, he has been afraid.

    At this moment, when the blessing came to it in front of it, it felt what is fear. "Of

    Although this monster does not have much thought, when he faces this real monster, it still regrets.

    It regrets that regrets you have to attack your attack. It regrets that regrets why you have to choose to break at this time.

    However, regrets have no use!

    Even if this monster is strong, you can fully control the source of light!

    Even if this monster is "apostle", it is still the third place, people call the "glorious wings" apostle.

    Yes, when it is an instant to attack the attack, it has been destined to death!

    This monster saw the next moment in front of his eyes, immediately launched the wings, prepared to be withdrawn, then fled

    However, I haven''t waited for it to react, and you have grabbed it with one arm, and then smiled.

    "I remember to fight, the spirit of your body will cause damage to your body ?? Today, you will give me a good memory, the feeling of the year. J said, Guo Direct uses the glorious fist with the Gilvan A boxing on this monster.

    In an instant, the star is fried, the shape is like a small hill - the monster, after being booked, it is like a huge shell, directly through the sky, and fly the show

    886. I understand what you mean.

    At this moment, in the east side of the world, in the southeastern region of Longhuang Continent, some amazing scene is presented in the sight of humans.

    On the white clouds in the sky, I saw that Dao Jin scored through the horizon, like a flying meteor. The chasing the golden meteor is turned out to be a silver river.

    At this time, the Oriental continent is clearly a day, but the sky is in the sky, it has shown the glory of the stars, and it is extremely beautiful.

    Human sight can not touch the high altitude of thousands of meters, so they can only see the colorful and glorious glow on the two people.

    And on the cloud, in the high-altitude of thousands of meters, in the eyes of the monster of the apostle, the colorful star is not so beautiful.

    Everything in this monster can play his body - a big blood cavula.

    It is to know that this is the apostle, which is that in the twelve apostles, arranged in the third place.

    Even if he doesn''t have half the strength of Lopo, it is also a full control of the existence of the power.

    It is such a monster, but I''m chasing it by Youlian, the fullness of the blood is bloody, and the appearance is weak.

    In fact, if you want to kill it, it is a matter of punch.

    But you don''t want this monster to die so happy because he and Lopso are connected.

    Everything in this monster is hit by every punch, and the body of Lopso will be affected. Although that injury is just a spiritual level, not physical, but this is enough to let him understand his stupid.

    At this time, I saw the boy again chasing the body such as a small hill - like monster, and the wings behind it behind him.

    At this moment, the golden brilliance of the monster has gradually been bleak, and there is no more dazzling light. It seems like a residual candle in the wind. o Guangmu Xiaokeng

    Obviously, it has been so far.

    Even if it can control "the source of light", strong such as apostles, but after all, it is not a real apostle, which can be tossing like this.

    But even if the real apostles are coming, they are so tossing - under, I am afraid it is enough.

    At this time, you stepped on the void, standing on the high sky of thousands of meters, holding the huge monster''s wings, just like a "broiler" who just bought home from the snack, ready to use the soup.

    And the shape of "broiler" like a small hill, so that this is like this, the whole body seems to be broken, and the pendant is in half, can''t see a vitality.

    You looked at the fellowship in your hand, and once again - I solemnly asked:

    "Lopo, you should clearly bring how much hurt? Now I will give you the last chance, tell me all the truths. Mu, I will give you this, then go to C. and then go. What sky is looking for you! "

    However, time a minute - seconds have passed, even if you give it to the time of Loposo, but the monster still does not send Lopso''s voice.

    Wait until here, I have to hold the fist and then said coldly:

    "That''s it, I have understood what you mean! J

    After you said this, the monster struggled immediately and sent a desperate scream.

 1157 Unlimited Acts and 1257

    This is not the voice of Lopo, but this monster is from the sound of the instinct. Little Iu

    However, there is no sympathy in the heart, because this monster is swallowing others, when the body of the body is a sketch, there is no sympathy.

    Ignorable my monsters, I saw the wings of the monster single hand, and then used the gilly pool of the general fist, by the top, one punched on the head of the monster.

    Time, the star is bursting, just like the silver river, from the high altitude of thousands of meters, flowing straight down.

    With a loud noise, that is like a monster in the hill, so like the meteorite falls. It''s straight to the surface, set off a dusty dust.

    However, this covered dust is not caused by the body of the monster.

    These soot itself is part of the monster body, which is the monster in a moment of hitting the earth, the body of the body

    You''s fist, put your hegemony, the power of the source, all into the body of the monster.

    Therefore, under this punch, the body of the monster is already broken, it is broken. And when its body hit on the earth, it directly became a shadow of smoke, the bones were not deprecated.

    You stand in the sky and look at the feet, and there is not much feeling. He thinks in mind, only two things.

    The first thing, naturally how you want to go to the sky, go out of the Loposo.

    And the second one. . . .

    It is to find the "pet" that steals the "pet" when you want to take yourself and Cyria go back to pack things.

    Without a mistake, You raised his pet in his home to disappear.

    This pet is a thousand years, and it is now lost!!

    You was originally I want to go back to find my sister, and if she didn''t ask yourself, I will sign my marriage with Cyria.

    After the results go back, You did not find Norgens (but because the door of the domain did not close, let the pet ran out.

    However, the situation of the general pet lost, you are not worried about your own pets will fall into the street, and I was grabbed.

    I am worried, it is that pet will hide and open the world''s world !!!

    To know, that pet can resist the monsters of your own strength! That pet, but you can''t say it, just ran to the bottom of the Apostle, and the abyss beasts will fight a happy terrorist creature !!!

    Compared with the group of birds with wings, the pet is a more terrible thing.

    This half a month, it is going to find this thing!!

    In this holiday, you have already found every-corner of the continent in the continent in the continent, but you can''t see the stuff.

    Therefore, you are considering at this moment, or you should stay in the Oriental continent.

    Anyway, Seliia has met with Luna, she will definitely help himself. And there is Seliia, and you don''t have to worry about the danger of Luna.

    "Mouth r

    As for things to go to the sky, now I am useless, and I will think about it slowly.

    After all, for the apostle, time movement is a few hundred thousand years, so he is not there at this moment.

    Thinking of this, you will slowly fall from the air, ready to find his beloved pet, "ball".

    However, when You will fall to the ground, he was surprised to find that there was a shadow of the shadow of the monster.

    "How can someone in the place where there is a wilderness?

    Under the urgent urgency, he rushed into the smoke, and took advantage of the strong wind that brought itself, the smoke was blown.

    If someone is injured, the rescue in the smoke is extremely unfavorable. Therefore, he is a must, it is blowing smoke.

    However, when you fall to the ground, it is blown up the sky.

    He found that he was standing in front of a group of fierce, holding a blade.

    After his body, it is - a beautiful girl like a beautiful, big eyes like an autumn water.

    You see this scene, I don''t know what happened.

    However, I haven''t waited for the mouth to ask, I saw that the appearance of the oriental girl, I seem to have experienced what psychological struggles, suddenly full of red, then. . . . .

    - Toned up.

    5: z (0vo "o ??

    887. The Lord of the Sky

    In that far - one world,

    It is full of clouds, and the earth is suspended in the air of "Sky".

    - Sitting on the luxury throne, there is a blonde man with eight wings behind him, suddenly the mouth spurt, and all the golden flooring bricks under him.

    This man was sprayed out, and the four beautiful women beside him immediately stopped.

 1158 Unlimited Acts and 1258

    But very fast, where the woman hurriedly took the handsome, and wipe it with the handsome man.

    And the other three women, also rushed to the servant, putting the blood on the ground to clean up.

    This is a handsome man who has spurted blood is not someone else. It is the "Sky of the Sky" in Vantle and others. It is the man who ruled the sky and crops the Tianyi nationality and was referred to a god by all Tianyi people.

    However, at this moment, this is in the eyes of Tianyi people, nearly invincible "Godming", actually sprayed fresh, gasp, and extremely weak.

    At this moment, in this golden hall, I am in front of the Sky of the sky. I don''t dare to say a word, and I don''t dare to look up at the main one of the sky.

    Because the people of the Tianyi family are level for the face, and the Lord of the Sky is the strongest existence in the Tianyi family.

    Therefore, if he is now fragile, if he is seen, he will definitely be furious, and people who will see this scene will kill all!!!

    Therefore, immediate headers, pretend that everything is not seen, is the best choice.

    After a while,

    When the man called "The Lord of the Sky" slowly eased some, immediately shouted:

    "Is the Vatica guy also contact ?? Go to the vacation city !! I want to know what happened in the world !!"

    This is the Lord of the Sky, there is no special target for a person in the temple, but it is shouting, let people go to do itself.

    Because of the Lord of the Sky, these people have no differences, they are garbage.

    After a while, I saw a man with six wings behind him, came to the front of the sky, then squatting on the ground, gallbladderly:

    "Try the great sky of the sky, we tried many times, but it is not related to the vacation city, and Vive der has been completely lost.

    Just finished, just heard a young man with six wings next to him:

    "The rebellion! It is certainly Vatica this guy !! The son of the traitor is a traitor!! And his father, is a traitor !!!

    However, this young man just finished, everyone in the scene quietly looked at him, and the eyes were like a dead.

    This man is still light, but hundreds of years old, in the Tianyi family, it is an old age.

    And he is the leader of the young - Miry, just after a hundred years old, you can enter this "Sky Temple", directly for the Six-Wings of the Sky.

    The reason why he just did this, it is entirely of a bloody, wants to help the sky, want to go to the sky, the eyes of the sky, so that the main owner will use yourself.

    However, the Lord of the Sky is just cold, and there is no words.

    In the next second, I saw the main hand of the sky, and suddenly shot a gli-glorious energy column, directly running the young man''s brain.

    Did not struggle, no scream, no response.

    Just a short moment, the leader in that young generation, the "six-winning god" that just entered the Sky Temple in the sky, and he was wearing a brain and killing directly.

    His death is entirely because of his nonsense, it is because he wants to go to the sky of the sky.

    Although he seems to speak in the sky of the sky, he is this - says exports, prove that the Lord of the sky is doing something wrong.

    Vatica is a person who has given to the sky of the sky. It is the person of the sky to deal with people who manage the vacuum.

    If you say that he is rebellious, it is not equal to saying that the Lord of the sky is a blind man. Is it an incompetent generation of people who are not allowed?

    Therefore, this young man''s death is expected in everyone.

    Although he is a young - elite in the generation, but unfortunately, the strong people in the Tianyi family are almost eternal.

    They only need to collect enough herbs in the human world, they can make the medicine that returns to the old boy.

    So, don''t care about your young - generation strength. As long as you can obey, the discussion can be invited.

    But now their inventory and planting herbs are also running out, so the loss of the vacation is undoubtedly a huge hit for them.

    At this time, I saw that the Lord of the Sky did not look at the body of the young man, directly ignored him, and then deeply sucked his eyes, closed his eyes.

    Vatice is impossible to rebel, this point of the sky is very convinced.

    O5SE small treatment

    Because he did not give Vive der strength, but brought his own points into his body.

    If Van der-once rebellion, it will be in the first-time, and the news of the Van de-rebellion in 2.

    However, that is not to convey the news of anyone rebellion to himself, but in order to save.

    That''s right, there is a monster of your own "Sky God", which is actually saved by yourself!!!

    And when the sky is the main eye, trying to use the "Tong" to see what the situation is encountered, he sees the scene that he can''t imagine.

    - Sample blurred man, actually chasing his fellowship !!

    Each of the bows, the head of the sky will have a pain, and when the man will blow it, the head of the sky is like being directly packed by people, and the pain is unbearable. Patient pain is incomparable!!!

 1159 Unlimited Acts and 1259, 1259

    Subsequently, it is the scene that just suddenly spitbits blood.

    Scary! It is terrible!

    This is what he got after the sky and felt fear.

    Even if he can''t completely and induces it,

    Even if he can''t see the length of the man,

    Even if it is separated from the world, there is a distance of billion yuan.

    But he still feels that

    The man is like a star.

    It can still feel that the horror against the man is!!

    After recalring the scenes just now, I saw the Sky of the Sky slowly opened his eyes, and then said to everyone in the temple:

    "From this day, I have to leave the Temple 1 - time, I don''t see anyone. What is wrong, you will find Lorent to discuss it.

    The Lord of the Sky knows that there is a horror man who exploding his furnish, and will definitely come to the sky.

    Therefore, he must act, you must fully integrate "Sky God" before the man comes to the sky.

    It''s just that the Lord of the Sky can''t think of it. The man who is striking himself, making himself incomparably fearful.

    At this moment,

    It is in the distant Longhuang continent,

    Among the unmanned unsurprising,

    In front of the big man in the country,

    Strongly kissed by a cutely explosive oriental girl.

    (-3-)

    (15 volumes)

    Catheri

    Volume 16: My wife is the first love for the world

    888. The strongest spirit beast! !

    The world of human beings is called "big world"

    There are two continents in this world, one is the Western continent where you are in front, that is, Also continent.

    Another one, is located in the world of the world, and is called "Oriental Mainland", or "Longhuang"

    These two continents are in the absenteeous "Zhonghai", fresh vessels, only some of the financial resources, and have the ability to open the trade line between this continent.

    The reason why these caravans to consume financial resources to open the trade line between the two continents, which is because of the "culture" and "materials" of the El Soa continent.

    For example, the beautiful silk satin, such as the delicate and beautiful porcelain, such as the martial arts.

    However, there is an incultiplexed rule in Longhuang Continent, that is, the production of silk silkworm is never allowed to go out of the sea, as well as anyone''s martial arts.

    In this way -, only the silk on the continent in the continent in Also is extremely precious. "Fighting" and "martial arts", but only learned a silk hair on Longhuang Continent.

    Human development is not single-controlled, but extremely diverse development.

    It is the same root cause of the two mainland civilizations that "East" "West", which is the end of the human beings five thousand years ago.

    Five thousand years ago, the fourth generation of human beings in this world has developed into an extremely strong era.

    At the same time, this is also their last era.

    Even if there is no blood wash, even if he and the death of him and the death of the Million Olma, the death of the people, it is only the fourth generation of human mutual killing, will cause the world. Human demise.

    But because of this, the original culture has become extremely similar to the past, and it has become a completely different civilization.

    i

    On the continent of El Sia, the magical resources are abundant, rich in the magic stone, and the magic interference of "Element King", so there is now "magic civilization".

    On the Longhuang Continent, all kinds of herbs, and have a fourth-generation human research book on developing human self-strength. Therefore, it has developed an oriental civilization with strong "fighting". It is not possible to develop freely.

    Although the human beings on Longhuang Continental resistance is more fierce, after all, if you can''t stop, the Tianyi family is from the "magic civilization" of the third generation civilization.

    Until one thousand three hundred years ago, the Suspension City was blown up by the first dish, and the civilization in the two mainland has once again runned, and there is now the country,

    In the three thousand years before the suspended city was blown up, these two mainland were basically not coming, and the power of cultivation was different, so even if they were human, there was a slight surprise.

    For example, people on the continent in El Sia, because cultivating "Elements Magic", so the color of the color is very bright, colorful and the people on the Longhuang continent, is the original black hair.

 1160 Unlimited Acts and 1260th

    On the temperament, women in the Also continent, are known for "powerful" and "unrestrained". At this point, he is a deep experience from Luna and others.

    And women on Longhuang continent, it is known for gentleness, elegant and elegant, and clear.

    These are all knowledge acquired from human "" and some "historical books", and he has always impressed the impression of oriental beauty.

    however,

    Just today,

    Just at this moment,

    You taught that things on the book are used to lie to this "apostle" !!!!

    Speaking of good and elegant!?

    Say good show!?

    I didn''t see the face on this, I didn''t see my mouth, what kind of trouble???

    This is just more unrestrained than the devilized Luna !!!

    But then come back, is it a little too much???

    And there is a feeling of sweet silk between the lips, and people must not be pushed away.

    No!!

    I am a businessman!!

    How can I do this with a girl who just meets less than two seconds, my mouth is on my mouth !?

    When you think of this, you will have a cute to explode, but in fact, it is more than the detectic latter, but also to unfold.

    When I pushed the eavesdrop girl, I quickly talked about her appearance.

    This beautiful girl is not very high, the body is small, and the head is only to her chest.

    She is just now to kiss my lips, because she fiders flying, and then desperately falling his feet, and hugging his neck with his hands, so that the body hangs the reason for his neck.

    And her facial features is exquisite to an unable to describe. I am afraid that it will feel rough even with porcelain dolls.

    That''s like autumn water, a small and delicate nose, a tender cheek, and the two hidden in the mouth, if the hidden little tiger teeth.

    lovely!!

    It''s too cute!!!

    The most critical, or she is very cute, the body is delicate, but her figure is hot-burst -

    It is said that it is this "cute" and "sexy" at the same time. In the nasal cavity of You, I immediately ignited a blood, one such as Wan Ma Pentium - like a big river decissete, rolling the blood.

    " ~~ !!!!"

    The blood of You''s blood is sent, from the bottom up, directly from the nasal cavity.

    And this kind of hot blood is good, directly sprayed into the white chest of the east girl.

    You looked at this extremely embarrassment - the scene, instant eye convulsions, the whole face is covered with a black line.

    The beautiful girl of people is in the face of so many people. I didn''t ask, I got myself, and I didn''t have a good voice. "

    Instead, it also spurt the nosebleed to the chest of others.

    This is too shameful ...

    You - think so, look at the beauty in front of you, then some biscas say?

    "This ... this girl, you listen to me first ..."

    The language you said at this time is the standard East Oriental language, and there is a big difference in the language on the continent in Also.

    However, if you haven''t waited for this, you saw the beautiful woman who cute and burst, using the slightly ruddy cheeks, and said:

    "You ... you will still speak people !!! I will go! This girl is so powerful !! Summoned beast is not only the legendary human form, but also speaks people !! This girl is too big incredible!!"

    You listened to the words of the beautiful girl, and did not comply with their own words.

    However, he did not wait until the answer to this beautiful girl, he saw the beautiful girl - guring the arm, and then said to the five major three thickness after the bodies, wearing a rough and wild and gods:

    "I have completed the contract with" Ling Beast ", let you see, I am" the strongest spirit beast "!!!"

    Said, I saw this cute to the beautiful girl, - put the to You pull to his body, then said:

    "Ah !!! My baby spirit beast !!! Take me with me, take the sky! Don''t leave this thief!!!

    6 (0V0)?

    3000

 1161 Unlimited Acts and 1261 Ji Section 1161

    I can know this array

    889. Concord contract? ?

    "Ah !!! My baby spirit beast !!! Take this garcus thief !! Kill them, don''t stay !!!!"

    When the cute to the east girl said this exported, you really stood it.

    What is the beast ???

    Does that kind of Warcraft that can be summoned with spiritual power ?? Like the summoned beast on the continent in Also.

    You know that this generation of people on the Oriental continent, in addition to mastering the temper, it also masters - the power of "spirit"

    "Spiritual power" seems to be the unique force of this generation of oriental human beings, but the specific source is unclear, because he has seen it.

    According to the books of Oriental, this kind of energy called "spirit" comes from - a god called "Dragon God", and some of the status of the elements.

    Their difference is that this is called "Dragon God", which is a god that appears in recent years, and he doesn''t know. The election is from the beginning of tens of thousands of years ago.

    Over you have never seen this thing that is called "spirit", but at least it is also seen in the book!

    "Bing beast", as the name suggests, "Beast" is not "people".

    And the summoned beast called with the magic, not the lion is a tiger, no longer a wolf, or a bird turtle what

    But now there is empty here, where is the beast!??

    When I arrived, I saw the cute orientant girl, gently pushed the blessing with my pink little hand, then with a delicate voice, asked Xiao:

    "How can you still not? J

    If you hear this orientant girl, he immediately refers to himself with his finger, and then some speechless repayment:

    "You. What kind of beast you said .. refers to me ???

    The Oriental girl heard him saying that immediately said, confused:

    "Hey? Is this asking? Of course, you are ~! Is it because I don''t know enough, so you didn''t understand what I meant.

    The lovely oriental girl said, while touched the chin, very seriously thinking.

    "It''s not that you are not clear enough, it is ...."

    "It is not a spirit beast, it is.!

    It is unfortunately, you haven''t finished it, just see the lovely oriental girls, big hands - wave, with the wind that moves with the wind, said:

    "Go !!! Star beast, use the star impact !!!"

    "J

    At this moment, not only from this orientant girl is somewhat speechless, even the thieves who are originally murdered, but also reveal words.

    "Strange .. When you first summon the abundance of the beast, I saw that there is a star of the stars to fall from the sky. Is it my eyes? J

    This orientant girls saw the origin, did not launch an attack, and touched the chin again, and spend their words.

    And you can listen to the girl, and also guess the original committee.

    I am afraid that when I am fighting the monster in the sky, the girl is stagnating here.

    This girl may be surrounded, perhaps being chased, in short, for some reason, is forced to show the abortment of "spirit beast" to the battlefield.

    But this law is likely to succeed, it is destroyed by the fellow monsters who fell from the sky.

    However, because the body has begun to powder before landing, when he hits the ground, it is just to bring the power of silk, destroy the girlfriend, and there is no personnel. casualties.

    However, because the monster landed, the smoke made too much, so I blocked the sight of the people, it caused the success of the summoning method.

    In the end, when the smock of the smoke is blown, there is a center of "spirit beast" in the eyes of everyone, is it.

    And the most important thing, or you will be in this yin, and this girl has completed only "Queao" will conclude with humans.

    In the book, I have said that this kind of spiritual power summon the profession of "spirit beast", known as "Ling Master".

    And Ling Master has to conclude the contract with the beast, just need to do two steps:

    In the first step, the Ling Master kissed the spirit of the summons you called in the first time.

    In the second step, if the beast is accepted, he immediately won his blood.

    When the Ling Master and the beast completed these two steps, the contract was established when the communication on the spirit and blood was established.

    Therefore, if you calculate this logic, you will naturally, become the beast of the Oriental girl.

    "Star Beast! Using Stars Ejeng !!"

 1162 Unlimited Acts and 1262

    "Use spiritual impact wave !!!"

    At this moment, the lovely oriental girl is still trying to attack the attack.

    And it has probably calculated that the origin of the origin of the original committee is a thorough speechless to the oriental girl who is talking in front of him.

    I have the first Apostle, how to become a "star beast" in this woman ??? What is this strange naming method ??

    However, even if you are looking at her, it is speaking, but that is cute, the oriental girl, but still does not give up.

    I saw her waving the pink little hand, and the long cuffs were swayed, and they shouted:

    "Hey ... how do you use it ??! Star beast, you go straight to dry them!"

    Unfortunately, even if she shouted and loudly, Bu Waiting her: It is still one - piece quiet.

    "No !! Don''t you do it directly ??

    This orientant girl looks at the ignorant of the ignorant, revealing the desperation and helpless eyes.

    At this time, I saw the thieves who were standing opposite and have been silent.

    "Okay !! Your performance we have already tired. Your cuteness has also been gotten, so now please bring you the" spirit beast "that has just been summoned, go back to the village. J

    "That is! Time is not too early, go back and hurry to do the banquet, I have been waiting for the cave, but I have been waiting for the cave.

    Although this helper is unclear, there is no human-shaped spirit beast in this world, but just now, you will be the beast of this girl.

    So there is not much experience, just like this.

    And the lovely oriental girl listened to these words, he said that he was uncomfortable:

    "If you have the fool two people, you also with this girl to be a child? 2 You are a thief! Don''t you measure your own a few pounds??"

    R Music

    This lovely oriental girl is talking, - the sleeves of their own, there is a good thing to personally, punish the evil spirits

    And the thieves of the thief - see the movement of this beautiful girl to be a dry stand, and he will laugh and laugh.

    "Take a few pounds of us two ?? Tell you, we are here, even if you are the daughter of the city, or the daughter of the county, as long as it is still in this" Lingyang County ", we are two people I am not eating! "

    "Don''t talk to her in this waste! I have been waiting for a long time."

    This person just finished, and saw the three strong men in this group of thieves, and the momentum of enthusiasm came to the blessing and the orientant girl.

    The oriental girl saw the shape, immediately waved a small fist, shouted:

    "I warn you! You don''t come over, I am fighting for anger! Although my spiritual, although it looks stunned, it is also very strong !!! And even if you want to come, you have to give me a weapon! This is equally fair !! "

    One person in the three strong men, I saw the orientant girl say so, she laughed:

    "Waiting for the wedding banquet, you will slowly get better in the bed, you can stay with you!"

    One of this person said, - the side of the hand in this orientant girl.

    The Oriental girl naturally didn''t plan anyone, I saw her breath and concrete, and made a look of the "Fighting".

    But unfortunately, she didn''t have a dotted fluctuation.

    At this moment, I see the palm of the strong man to hold the girl''s body.

    But at this time, I saw that Youyi - grabbed the bracelet of the strong man, and then blocked the girl''s body, escorting her, and said

    "I probably know how it is. R, please wait for your hand. J

    890. I can only help you here.

    The thief who was caught by the wrist, heard the you said, and immediately looked at it, then looked at the companions next to him:

    "Brother, I have less reading, see if I have a short thing, this is really a beast ?? I feel that there is no difference between people?"

    However, the one next to it also stunned - under, then said:

    "You ... you ask me, I don''t know. I have not studying, I can''t go out. I have only seen the spirit beast of the big family now. I have never seen it at all, I know The beast will not have human form! "

    And at this time, I saw a thief next to a full face and thought:

    "He has completed the" spiritual beast contract "with our second lady, so it must be that the beast is not wrong."

    After saying, I saw this person and looking at him before, and then said:

    "But according to I observe, this spirit beast should not be too strong, you see our boss''s beasts, standing in front of station, a powerful spiritual force is born, and we all breathe.

    But this guy is not in the right, so I dare to conclude that he is definitely the lowest in the spirit of the beast! "

    This person finished, I saw the thief who just started to ask questions, and said that the horse is full of worship:

    "It''s not my brother, this learning and insight is better than us."

 1163 Unlimited Acts and 1263th

    "That is of course, are you looking white when I am a little album?"

    I have to admire, these two people are really a dare to say, a dare to believe. For a long time

    You originally want to talk to these people, but now it seems that with the IQ and instructions of this helper, it should not be able to hear it.

    At this moment, I saw that there was a thief with "learning" to continue:

    "In my opinion, this weak beast kills. It''s too like people, and it has completed the spiritual beast contract with the two ladies in our future. I don''t know if I know it, it is not as good as it is less - things, just kill it directly. "

    When I said, I saw this thief with "learning", pulled out the wide blade of the waist, and spit a few mouthfuls of spit on the top and wipe it with the sleeves, so that the mouth of this knife cut faster some.

    After squatting, I saw him on the neck of the knife, and then he said to the companion who wrote his wrist next to him:

    "Come, today let you see the trend, the wind of the brother''s blade, the wind ...."

    Unfortunately, the word "smashing" said that the crowd heard the sound of "!", This thief flew out, hit it in the thick big tree, no awareness.

    It is the weak "spirit" in his mouth.

    "Not good! This spiritual beast still has an attack power !!"

    At this time, I saw that the thief who was caught by the wrist - surprised, suddenly wanted to take the wrist from the hands of you.

    Unfortunately, no matter how much he uses, it is unable to stop your wrist.

    Next second, I only listened to "" twice, the two thieves standing around you, I should be able to fall down, I got awareness.

    You will immediately pull out the weapons on the body after the three men succumbent, and it is no longer as comfortable to look at it, revealing the fierce eyes.

    At this moment, I saw the oriental girl who was still desperately condensed behind him behind him.

    "You can''t use it like this, give up early."

    You looked at the idometry of the Oriental girl, I knew that she couldn''t let it go.

    "Wait !! I will have to succeed !!! Give me three seconds !!"

    However, the orientant girl still did not give up, where the teeth were trying to give up their own food.

    Youyi, slightly shake his head, then reject her, and said to the thieves in front:

    "You are so many people bullying her little girl, how do you see it ??"

    The thieves listened to the guys, and immediately looked at each other immediately, and thought:

    "Lying! Parents have tried the truth with themselves, now this kind of beast is suddenly truthful and telling yourself?"

    At this time, I saw that the thief headed was loud:

    "To go to T, you and our thief tell the thief, afraid it is a fool!"

    However, after this, the thief of this is done, I saw a small thief next to him quietly said to him:

    "Brother, you are not with a beast, so do you look like a fool."

    "J

    05

    The thief of the head listened, and immediately pushed the small thief, and he said!

    "Take you more nonsense! This thing is like people, I will speak people, I am not careful, I will take him !!"

    After luck, the thief of the head is re-turned to You, then raised the wide blade of the knife in his hand, shouting:

    "Don''t talk nonsense with him! Brothers !! Put this spirit, return to the village to give everyone" spirit beast soup "!!"

    After finishing, this thief waved the big knife in his hand, and rushed to the blessing and the orientant girl.

    The oriental girl behind him saw the shackles, and immediately clarified his mouth, and his anger shouted, said:

    "Fighting gas body! Fighting angle! Fighting gas)! Rush !!!!"

    Unfortunately, she has not rushed out, and she was blocked by him and then pushed back.

    This orientant girl should not say the gas body, the fighter is as flame, and she even the shadow of her body is invisible.

    Although she seems to have a little martial arts, now, she is rushing, and it is only a copy of the knife.

    As for the rushing camitors, there is no shadow of the body, but the ordinary practicing family.

    "Fighting", that is the power of human beings, is a powerful force that needs to constantly temper oneself and temper your own body.

    The mastery of the fighting, does not just need the correct cultivation method, and needs to cultivate the people''s own understanding, and the powerful will.

    In this way, in just a few months, it is really less than a few months.

    Therefore, even if it is the origin of "Fighting", it is not per-a person to master the power of the dragon in the Longhuang continent known in the "fighting gas".

 1164 Unlimited apostles and 1264th

    In the face of these, it will not use the fighting gas, and even even the martial arts will not use. I only know that the thief of the knife is chaotic, you don''t need to unlock the first heavy seal, and you can Easily solve them.

    In not, after a burst of broken wind, it was a miserable voice of the thief.

    "Hey ~~ !! How is this beast fist so hard ... Hao hurt ..."

    At this moment, those thieves who have been aggressing before, have been in the earth, or the coma is not awake, or the stomach is bitter.

    The Oriental girl who was gently opened by him saw this scene, and immediately widened her water''s eyes, full of "excited" and ''respect "look, said:

    "This .. This is the end ?? It is a spiritual beast called it! It is amazing !!"

    You look at this cute orientant girl, can''t help but smile, then say:

    "You still don''t hurry? Is it waiting for their salvation ??

    You''s meaning is that you will run, I can only help you, the rest of your own solve.

    However, I just finished this, the Orientant girl, the arms who grabbed the bless, tightly pulled it, ran in the depths of the forest.

    891. I have identified you in this life!

    "No, I am calling yourself, do you have me ??"

    You was pulled and immediately stopped the footsteps immediately after the small section.

    The following is that it is still not willing to let go of his orientant girl.

    "Yes! You are my spirit, you can become spiritual, I received my spiritual pulse!"

    Said, I saw this orientant girl''s hands - combined, from the body released a shallow blue ray.

    You look at the light blue light on the girl,

    It is a somewhat curious look, because this is his first time to see the so-called ""

    force".

    It seems that -_----------------------------zal it is directly there.

    Some attributes, it gives people a sense of "psychic" power

    The body of mankind is different.

    The sky is very similar, but because the large environment and the era are different, every

    Compared with the fifth generation of human beings, this difference is the difference between the sky, upper and underground.

    Human, the deep-core people can control the existence of "Vientiane" and hang most of the demon. Now

    And even the same generation of humans, their physique will have a lot of not-like places.

    Just like the human beings,

    The human beings on the East Asia continent, they have been in a long time, most people will not be elements. But now

    The law has been popular with people.

    In the Oriental mainland, I am afraid "spiritual power" and "fighting", not every one will use.

    But it is not difficult to imagine that this girl is like the "spirit", and the "magic loop" is not much.

    The reason why this power is not universal, I am afraid it is the birthplace of "Dragon God", but it is too young.

    In engraved, the blue light on the girl is getting more and more strong, but it is still just a helpless standing, looking at the eyes.

    That expression is rich, cute, oriental girl.

    After all, it is not a beast that is not a teenage. It is impossible to form a spiritual force, entering the girl''s body.

    If you really want to enter this generous way, you can only think about it.

    Cough .j .j .j

    When you want to go here, I immediately interrupted my thinking, and then I had two times and said:

    "I am not the beast you summon, so how do you try again."

    This orientant girl heard the flower and said that Li Ma Lu was looked at him, then he looked at him, then said confused.

    "You are not the spirit beast that I summoned."

    Although I don''t want to tell this oriental girl''s truth, the truth is true, and the reason why it will appear in his spiritual summoning array.

    It is complete because - the coincidence of the series of yin errors.

 1165 Unlimited Acts and 1265

    "I. I just happened to pass the road, so don''t misunderstand."

    You looked at the girl''s round big eyes, I don''t know why, I didn''t want to say the truth.

    But you just finished this, the girl immediately said:

    You listened to the girl, and immediately replied:

    "No! I didn''t lie to you D!

    Why do you say that you will be worn by people every time you say it, but no one will believe in the truth??

    At this time, I saw the girl stunned, and wrinkled with brows.

    "The book says that some senior spirits have been summoned, will not listen to the double spirit, I didn''t expect this girl to meet!

    This way, the less good, the less good, and you are still the legendary human form, this means that you must be Zhong Shangfu

    The strongest history

    The beast! J

    Self-speaking self-listening to this girl, there are some speechless Tucao:

    "What is your strange knowledge, what books from this book? Light

    When the girl heard the word, immediately plugged in the waist, replied:

    "It is seen from the years of hard work, you can also don''t have a specific book, you just know that it is the" Russell "of the original name, Luo

    The master wrote it! J

    I heard the name of "Luo Su Su", and the brain of the

    This hoe writes something

    can see????

    This orientant girl didn''t speak, he thought that he was said to himself.

    So suddenly a sweet smile, then hugged it before

    At the end of the afternoon, while shaking - side Skyline:

    "We have only summoned in our lives - Spring,

    Since you are summoned by me, I will recognize that I am not good ?? Ask you.

    This orientant girls have finished saying that they will continue to say:

    "This girl is guilty, loved, you know me, in the human world is definitely a spicy, fame and fortune double

    This girl is too cute, if you are a little hesitant,

    I am afraid I really promise her.

    Therefore, when you are ignorant, you are still there.

    , Hurry to take the arm from the girl''s hand, don''t look at her face, turn around

    "Hey !? Don''t run !! You are my beast.

    Ling beast !! I can only summon you in this life, don''t leave me !! "

    See this girl - panic, heart is pity

    Then explain to her:

    Fuyuan 6 of the year, the heart is so good, I am afraid that she falls, so she has stopped the footsteps.

    The people of the tribes come in the continent, I am in the city and - a non-swearing to give Dad

    A, the result of the bird became a monster, fell to your summoning array, put your summoned array to destroy.

    Because I was afraid of "Some people were smashed by him, so I chased it from the sky, and the result was misunderstood as" good "!

    This time, changed to the orientant girl speechless.

    However, after a moment, I saw the orientant girl looked at the bless, and I said:

    "That. Do you think I will believe these words?"

    Take this, the carvings. Then think about it for a while in the normal perspective, drive:

    The world is cool, telling the truth, no one believes.

    But then I simply answer, this orientant girl immediately opened his eyes and said:

 1166 Unlimited Apostles and 1266

    , "That''s not it! Please don''t let me throw me if I want to find it! Our contract has been fixed, even if you are not mine.

    The beast, you have to be my spirit !! I have been identified in this life. "

    When he heard the word "contract", he quietly touched his lips who had just kissed his girl.

    Have to say, the girl is soft as the water, and there is a sweet flavor, it is indeed a bit of lingering.

    The girl seemed to have no way to leave, and then continue to say:

    "You don''t want to enter my spiritual pulse, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, your long and people have no difference, and I - the rivers and lakes just do it.

    Accompanied, there will be a man who will arouse me. But before this, you have to wear a piece of clothing. "

    You heard this, immediately settled in the original place, and then looked at his body.

    If this girl said, he has not found out that his clothes have long been shattered by Na Del, only the left is just right.

    If you have a hidden pants.

    "No! You listen to me !!!"

    Just now, a series of things happened too, so until now, when you realize that when you just kiss this girl,

    I didn''t even wear clothes.

    But the girl doesn''t seem to mind these, but look at the you said:

    "You don''t have to explain, the spirit has never been worn, isn''t it normal? And you.

    The girl said, and his face can not help but hit red. Then, I saw her big eyes with the water spirit.

    After you, then whispered:

    However, when she is about to fall to a certain part, I will block it.

    The girl saw the move, and immediately shouted:

    "You. ¡ã, don''t be shy !! You are my spirit beast, we should be double body - one heart, don''t divide each other! And. And, I should see it !! This. The girl is the first - see that things,

    Heart, a division. ¡ñ

    Shy people should be. . Is it me?? J

    Although the girl''s face is red, it is shining in the eyes. It can be said that it is shy,

    Excited maybe more.

    "J

    You see this scene, it is also a thorough speech.

    From now on, who is shameful, who is shameful, who is shameful,

    Who turned his face!

    Today, today, big R, your laugh, J Wen, my __

    892. Wrapped up

    Although this orientant girl is cute, he can''t follow him!

    Therefore, Gu Yizheng returned to the place where the thieves were fell, and wanted to wear a few clothes from them.

    However, it is very not enough. When he returns, the thief can already move the body.

    "Brother !!! Two ladies and the strange spirit beasts come back!"

    "Mom! Just happened, this time - must give them some color !!!"

    So, this thief once again - I was defeated on the ground, lost awareness.

    After you put on them, he looked at the people who went a little in their body, lending a few clothes.

    But of course, You didn''t take care of your clothes, because the other party is a bridge, this is really disgusting.

    After retorning the clothes, you will try your visit to the pet.

    You remember that before leaving the death, Luo Fun came to himself - one thing.

    Luo Fang was very serious and very anxious.

    She said that she passed some means before I was a means, and I predicted that Longhuang mainland had to have a disaster.

    Although Luo Fang can''t say the specific situation and time of this disaster, she is very affirmed that this disaster is likely to destroy the Dragon Huangguo even the entire Longhuang continent.

    Therefore, Luo Fang is coming to the blessing, I hope he can go to Longhuang Continent to help his compatriots, it has passed the disaster.

 1167 Unlimited Acts and 1267th

    At that time, he didn''t think too much. He only thought that this disaster may be a ghost, or a huge natural disaster, so as long as you happen, it will be solved.

    But now the situation is different - samples since I found "ball" lost, and it is very likely that it is not on the Also continent, and the spurt of the entire Longhuang Continental mankind and "ball" The ball is connected together -

    Only take the power of your own source, and the character is ruthless to go and go to the "pet" of the abyss giant beaker, now actually run to the human world!

    This natural disaster is definitely it set off !! Didn''t run !!!

    However, this gain IQ is not low, in addition to not saying something, I don''t understand.

    Therefore, he must now hide, afraid of being sent by You.

    Of course, You didn''t surely "ball" - fixed in Longhuang Continent, but there is Saar Lia to help, if Discovery "ball", Saar Lia also Can cure it.

    Therefore, he is intended to stay in the Longhuang continent to look for "ball".

    When I prepared to leave the girl again, when I left, when I left, the Orient girl suddenly jumped to myself, and then said with special excitement and excitement:

    "Star Beast! Let''s go!!! With this girl, you will go !!"

    To be honest, he has been thoroughly speaking for this companion oriental little beauty.

    o) ¦Æe

    "What happened ?? Do you not like to carry me? Can you ride your own spirit beast to the man-gains, it is me - the dream!"

    I haven''t waited for you, the girl said again.

    "Although your long and people have no difference, it is quite comfortable to ride.

    I don''t know if I have a long time for Hilfi, and this girl said, although there is no problem, but you will always feel weird.

    At this time, he grabbed the idleness of this girl and hurriedly said:

    "All said that I am not your beast."

    However, this orientant girl didn''t ignore the words, pressed the body in the back of the bless, and hugged his neck with his hands.

    In an instant, such as water is soft, and the tofu is generally emerging objects, tightly posing on the back of the bless.

    At this time, I only heard this girl smiled and said in the ear:

    "You don''t admit it now, I don''t matter, anyway, the contract has been concluded, the spirit of the people in this life has been identified is you, I will have a good effort to let you accept me."

    This is the first time I feel so weak. In the end, it is the language of the oriental human language, or the girl behind him can''t understand the words.

    Wo wants to think,

    I think this girl is growing.

    I have a cute and beautiful, and my lips are quite sweet and delicious, but I can''t really be a beast, I''m holding my nose! N factory small B! C

    When you think of this, I only see it''s very serious. I said my girl with tofu after it:

    "You first come down from me, I want to explain with you."

    ""

    "I haven''t heard it ?? I don''t understand what I said ??

    "Listen ... I understand.

    But ... but ... but on your back ... Really ... so comfortable ... ZZZZZ "

    You didn''t expect it, this gimmick is like this to fall asleep on his back.

    However, You didn''t know that this girl has not been attending it for several days.

    She started from the day that was captured by the thief, it didn''t have a glimpse. Because she is afraid, after being afraid of her eyes, the body is no longer pure.

    And when he escaped from the thief in the village, when I ran into this forest, I didn''t dare to look at it.

    There is a thief chasing the thief, and I don''t know where the road is going, and the crisis in the forest is four times. If you don''t think about it, you don''t dare to look, and you dare not rest.

    Until''s appearance, she finally went to the heart of the law from himself.

    Girls don''t know, it is not clear, reality does not have human formal beasts.

    But normal people will not be like this, suddenly appear in the forest ?? And it is better and uniform, and it has appeared in the center of the Bragon in Summon.

    So, even if you don''t admit it, you recognize that you are your own beast, after all, "Contract" is also concluded.

    Moreover, he gives him the feeling of him, that is, so kind, so comfortable, then a sense of security, even if he is not wearing something.

    When I remembered the contract with Gu, the mouth had a kiss, and the girl''s heart was very nervous and awkward, but in the moment, her heart was in addition to the feelings of warm ocean, only one - kindness a feeling of.

    This is a long-awaited vessel, finally seeing the feeling of parking on the harbor.

 1168 Unlimited Acts and 1268

    And when he climbed on the back of the bless, the deposit has been exhausted in the moment, making her gradually enter the dream

    I didn''t expect my girl, and she summoned the beast and the "love master", and it was a personal shape, and she was a little brother.

    I don''t even admit that I am a beast, and it is also the story.

    I don''t know if my next chivalrous journey will be the same as the same.??

    Just thinking about thinking, the girl went back the cheeks and slept in the past.

    And you can see it, it is soft, you can''t bear to shout her, only helpless shook his head, then carrying this cute orientant girl, walking towards the direction you just saw in the air.

    Today''s winning wooden T wine sea

    893. Two fools in the cottage

    Just like this unknown cute girl, when I walked toward the town, those thieves who have said two "truths" have been restored, and they have ran back to the mountains. In the "".

    They are located in the middle of the forest, and there is excellent geographical location. From a strategy, it can be said that it is a perfect place for Aying Zhazhai.

    Because it is the mountains, it is easy to defend, and the mountainside above the cotthere is, and there is also a Tianchi, even if it is blocked, it will not lack the water.

    So so many years, even if the old county, the old county, who once brought people, but finally in the end of failure.

    However, the reason why the old county will fail, it is not only because of this "" is excellent, but because these thieves'' fighting power is a little terrible.

    Don''t say other people in the stockade, just say that they have three homes, it is this - a master of Hepher.

    The big family is short, and I have a face, so I was sent a "Dwarf".

    But now no one dares to call him, because he is not only the top martial arts, but the spiritual power is also extremely strong, you can summon a fierce beast to help him fight.

    When the old county compiled the soldiers, the big family rodehed the beast, blocked on the mountain road to the stockade, one beast, blocked the entire two soldiers, no one can step into the stockade.

    And their three-time home is a big handsome guy who is good at using soldiers and strategy. The reason why the old county is unhappy in that year, I went to encircle this mountain thief, because these three homes put people''s room, they were sleeping.

    As for why others introduce this stockade, they will be jumped directly from the two homes, that is because.

    At this moment, those thieves who have been "truth" have not been close to the door of the village, they heard the sound of "Bang", "Bang", accompanied by the slight shaking of the earth, and passed from the stockade.

    These thieves are seen, there is no - not slowed down, the face is pale, and even slightly trembled.

    At this time, I saw the person headed in the group of the thieves asked against the thief of the guard.

    The thief of the door saw it, and immediately shook his head, sighed:

    "From the second time, I know that the future two lady started, I have never stopped. I have hurt several brothers, but I''m finally coming back, otherwise ...."

    However, the thief of this guard said that the i expression slowly solidified.

    Because he found that the future lady could love the explosion, not in this group.

    "Lying !!! You didn''t grab the future two women!???

    The holes in the hands of this guarded thief slipped down on the ground.

    "Hey !!! Don''t shout so loudly 5! Do you want to die? Denndin, Jiang

    The thief of the head, immediately blocked the mouth guarded the mandrel, and his face was helpless.

    The thief guarded the thief, immediately opened the hand for the first thief, then said:

    "It''s not that I want to die, now I am in my breath, see people, we are looking forward to the moon, looking forward that you will catch the next two ladies. As a result, there are so many people go out, even there is no woman. Catch!! This is clear that you are killed, we are all !! "

    This squid is finished, the thief of the first stone is bullish, replying:

    "Road .. There is an accident on the road, so ...."

    However, he didn''t finish it, and he felt that the earth was violently shaking.

    At this time, I saw a huge strong man with two meters, and I was crazy to run, and shouted:

    "Wife !! My wife is coming back ?? My wife!?"

    This high-grade giant sense of strong and middle-aged, and it is not like normal people.

    This group of thieves just came to see them, they rushed to rush, immediately and fled, they did not dare to touch him with any eyes.

    When I came to the door, I found that when my wife in 2 was not here, I immediately put it on the ground, and I kept hitting the earth with the limbs and cried.

    "I want my wife !! Want wife !! 5J

    Although this giant strong man is crying like a child, he touches the earth in his limbs, and the earth will have a slight shake, which seems to have a earthquake.

    At this time, the thieves in the stockings were chased out, and shouted:

    "Who are you bigger, go to the second day! Otherwise, don''t wait for the big family and the three when it is back, our stockade is to be dismantled!"

    He shouted, I saw the oldest, the most powerful one - a rock thief, gallbladder to the side of the two, and comfort with very peaceful tone:

 1169 Unlimited Acts and 1269, 1269

    "Two people, small dry home +

    This thief patted the one - directly crying, then said:

    "The girl ran, we didn''t have her woman in our cottages. Waiting for it to eat, you will pick a few women in the dungeon to serve you, you see ..."

    Unfortunately, he didn''t finish it, and he was caught by his two, like a child waving toy, - , then throw it.

    "I don''t want! I want her to be my wife! I want her !!!"

    The thief is comforted by the thief, but it is more irritated to let them love.

    In the next second, I saw this two, and I suddenly stopped from the body and rushed to the door of the stockade and shouted:

    "You are guys who have these hate, if my wife doesn''t come back, I will take you into pie!! J

    Said, I saw that I didn''t even condense the white air flames. Then I took the door of the cottage iron, and I took the iron pillar that supported the door. Uprooted.

    "Not good !! I have started to take the house!!! We quickly put him !!"

    I said that if he is not in the stockade, the second is to make a lot of people, and everyone can move directly to him, and do not have to consider the consequences.

    However, saying that this is said, but who can make this height of two meters, but also can master the giant sense of fighting !!

    At this moment, the group is five major three thieves, the rushing roller thieves, like a group of chicks in front of both sources, only by him.

    When the old county was surrounded by the cottage, this bidewoors were sleeping, and when he woke up, a slap inwarded into the enemy''s army, the other side of the other side did not stay, and the battle was over.

    Some masters who cultivated martial arts or vortex met him, they would be sighful, I thought I had been practicing for so long, and the result is not as good as a fool.

    This is the second-time home in the stockade, also called "silly", or "two stupid"

    Although he is born, it is a fool, but he is born, murderers are like numb, and even there is no teacher, master the extremely powerful fighting, and the wind is gallbladous.

    Hand drawn with brother

    894. The wife just ran with people.

    Not in less than ten minutes, those thieves have been defeated by their second, and they have spread and hide in the woods next to the stock. First

    Two stupid visits no one came by him, and they directly rushed into the cottage and started to dismantle the house.

    This guy is born, - the house covered by the bricks is not flatted by him.

    But when everyone is, everyone is going to be destroyed by their second as a home, a man wearing a black robes, a short, a woman with a face, with a team of people to the exterior of the home .

    And this person is the big family of this group of thieves, and is known as the "Dwarf".

    This person is not a wave of calling Mo, but he is called "Mo Lao". Because their family is born, it is not a book, so they will be free.

    I''m a stupid girl is his brother, so it is naturally called Mo Mo. After reading the book, Mo Lao San took himself to change the name of the elegant name, called Mo Wangjun.

    Otherwise, go out to put the girl, people - listen to his name is Mo La, and immediately will dislike him. Just in front of his big brother, he still went to Mo Laosan, otherwise his big brother will marry him forget.

    At this time, Mo Lao and Mo Lao have already taken the horses and came to the entrance of the race. They saw that the two stupids who were crazy, they were immediately opposed to each other, stunned.

    But just a short one, Mo La ''s body immediately showed that the layered blue rays.

    It straightly, a large rule of Master''s character is engraved with his orientation.

    In the next second, I saw the blue light slowly gathered in the law, - the high foot is five meters, the whole body is strong, the plummet is dark, the white teeth are like a sword, and the double teeth exudes the blue light, and it is like a non-Leopard. The spirit beast is in this way.

    This kind of spirit beast is called "Black Leopard", is a kind of spirit and speed beast. If it is placed on the continent in El Soria, I am afraid it will be set to the S-class, even the summoned beast above the S-class.

    At the moment of the black leopard, everyone only saw the black shadow.

    In the next second, the Black Leopard has already reached its huge leopard, and the second stupid that is being dismantled, and put it on the ground.

    However, everyone I didn''t expect that the silly brother was still strongly supported by the Huaba claw claws by the black leopard, and took the leopard to top it.

    Mo Dao is not a surprised, after all, how old his brother is resistant, you are doing this big brother, still very clear.

    At this time, I saw Mo Daishang said to Mo La.

    After getting a command, Mo Lao three immediately ran to the side of the stupid, and then said with a hypnotic voice:

    "Two brother, are you very tired now? Is it very sleepy? Is it going to sleep for a while ??

    When Mo Lao was talking, the body was scattered, and this spiritual force was mixed with his voice.

    After listening to Mo La San, the silly guy was struggling, and then he said in a few words in the expense of myself.

    When Mo Lao saw his own second brother, he asked the thief who hid next to himself:

    "What is going on ?? Two stupid actually sent so big fire? Is it that you gave him a woman?"

 1170 Unlimited Acts and 1270

    Although the silly people are stupid, the demand in that area is still.

    When he saw a beautiful woman, he couldn''t restrain himself. But others were stupid, and there was no light weight, and women who played dead can be calculated according to the village.

    And every

    It is like that kind of child who loves his beloved toys, gives it to the feeling.

    Therefore, Mo Lao said that it is not annoyed, it is best not to let him see a woman, otherwise it is dead.

    At this time, I saw a thief who hid, I ran to the front of Mo, said:

    "Boss! This time, it can be more serious than playing women !! Doo-eyed dragon they didn''t know what dogs got late last night, even caught a hoe in the night !!"

    Mo Lao said this, immediately stunned, then repeatedly said:

    "Shantou in the forest in the forest ??

    The thief listened, immediately replied:

    "Yes, this gimmick is alone in the mountains, and then I was arrested by one-eyed dragon, I tied to the stockade."

    Mo Lao watched his words, and immediately said that he was impatient:

    "Isn''t it still a woman''s thing? The result is the two stupid and kill people, and then he is in that - a strong angle."

    This kind of thing is not the first time.

    However, Mo Big did not expect that the thief actually replied:

    "This time, it is really not to die. The girl is so cute to explode, it is a man who will be as moving.

    As a result, we accidentally saw it for both, and he immediately said that he had to be a wife. And the gimmick said that I didn''t touch the second day. I didn''t touch her. j

    "Oh ??? Two stupid actually obedience??

    Mo Lao is very confused here.

    Although this two stupys are stupid, but they can be used by a woman. He did two stupid so many years old, and he had never heard of the two stupid saying that he would be a wife, and he still obedient.

    Thinking of this, Mo Lao has laughed:

    "That is the woman who can let the second silly, I have never seen it .j .j

    But I just finished this, then the thief said: 22

    "It is said to marry her! But when we got up in our morning, he has already ran !!"

    "Run ??? You are so many people, don''t you see a little girl ??

    Mo, I want, you are so good to be the thief of Mojiazhai! How can I not even see a little girl ??

    And the thief listened, and immediately said:

    "The woman said that the woman said the best room to sleep, and the two men arranged the best room. The woman said that no someone looked at her, and the second time I gave us all, then bispeted himself I was also away, you said that she can run ?? "

    Mo Lao heard this, in his heart - array, I thought so many years, I didn''t hear my own words.

    As a result, a little girl who had met, it took him a clear white, what kind of girl is it ??

    At this time, I saw that Mo La, who had already slept, and said:

    "Run, grab her back! There are several towns nearby, with our Mojiazhai''s prestige, can''t catch a small Y head ??

    Of course, Mo Lao three thought and Mo Laowa - like more cute, more beautiful gimmicks, can make their own second silly.

    You know, although this is two stupid, although there is no brain, but the eyes are not bad, and each picking woman is the colored color.

    If the second silly is true, it is definitely unwilling to the heart, and you will take the opportunity. . . . .

    It is the so-called delicious dumplings, but it is fun.

    Mo Lao Da knows what the family''s three brothers do what I have, but I didn''t say anything.

    After all, the second brother is a fool. If the three brothers can give the husband''s wife to stabilize, that is, the second brother is stabilized, so there is no problem, anyway, it is a family.

    Thinking of this, I saw Mo Lao said:

    "Don''t be stunned! Let''s take the cottage to cleanse, go to the nearby town to find the woman''s news !!"

    Mo Lao Gong - Under the Sound, those thieves who hid in not far, immediately ran back, and started to pack the frades that were stupid.

    However, they may not know, when they sweep the stockade, the one who can let the two stupid are very obsolete, and the water is squirting, squatting on the back, sweet falling,

    (-2zzzz

    Dud

 1171 Unlimited Apostles and 1271 Ji Section 1171

    895. My name is Su Yujun

    When coming to dusk, you are back to the oriental girl in the heart, walking in the forest for three hours. First

    The pace of is already very fast, this distance should be to let this little girl go to go, I am afraid - the Tiandu can''t go.

    And You should not be because you can''t help your strength, this distance may be finished in two hours ago.

    At this moment, the sky has been dimmed, and the bright sunset is hanging on the horizon, which is about to embed the land.

    But good, you will have to go to the nearest town.

    When you arrive, you can set foot on your trip to find "Ball".

    But when you think about where you want to find it, he only feels a warm liquid, just right, slowly

    Go to the backward stream.

    "Hey. ¡ñ This is a small soup package !? And there is a braised meat, sauce elbow .. I really can eat it ??

    I haven''t waited for the warm liquid, and the girl behind him, I used a vague and cute voice.

    The paragraph makes it very carefully.

    There is no information you want, but you will not hungry my stomach, but you will not hungry my stomach.

    "The sorrow of the muse."

    Longhuang Continent!!!

    This is a place with the sea from the sea from Al Sorosia, is a completely different civilization with the Also continent.

    Since it is a different civilization, then their food and clothing, it is also destined to be completely different!!!

    Others don''t care, you are the most careful, of course, this is the same as it !!

    As early as a hundred years ago, when I was still making the Temple, I have learned from the book, Longhuang Continent. There are many unimaginable beauty

    If you don''t make the Amateral Hall, you can be a dish, and you will kitak in the afteenth.

    Although when I went to the world, I also had a variety of dishes on Longhuang Continent, but those who were doing with "Mingso", founda

    It is not the original gourmet gourmet food on Longhuang Continent!

    Moreover, when he just left the Temple, he would want to go to Longhuang Continental.

    But I don''t know why, I''m going to get the wrong, I ran to the continent of Also Asia.

    Until he lived in the continent in Also, I found out that I ran the wrong direction.

    However, the sisters and cuisine on the continent in Al Soa are also very attractive, so he is temporarily stayed there.

    Later, he met Aisha and coca, and finally decided to continue to stay in the continent of Also Asia.

    But I still want to come to Longhuang Continental. Go forward, after all, the food here is too attracting him.

    At this moment, when you hear the small Y head on the back,

    Life said that when he only saw the dish seen in the book, he immediately aroused him.

    The appetite that can''t be suppressed.

    Just when I was distracted because the Oriental girl said, he suddenly felt that her back neck was licking in a soft thing.

    This feels that although the Ma Ma is crispy, some strange, but it is a pleasant feeling that can''t say it.

    However, at this time, I only listened to the little girl on the back of the blessing, said with the tone:

    "The girl is not welcome ~~"

    You heard this, instantly, think

    "What is you welcome ?? You want to do it??

    Unfortunately, I haven''t waited for you to react, then Y''s head - the mouth bite on his back neck.

    In an instant, two cute little tigers were embedded in the dead flesh.

    It is unimaginable that the first apprentice of the Tang Tang, at this moment, it is bitten by the two little tiger teeth of this little girl.

    And you shouted, just right, wake it out to the girl who was still in the dream.

    "Hey !? What happened ?? What seasonings are placed with meat? How is it strange?"

    When the girl just opened his eyes, he was still fascinated, it seems that it is not aware that it is dreaming.

    But soon, she revealed a disappointed look and said:

 1172 Unlimited Acts and 1272

    "It turns out that the table is a dream! The girl is also entangled in the sky, and it will be afraid to eat fat!"

    You heard this, immediately spit in his heart:

    "You can just look like it!"

    In fact, he is very do not understand, whether it is Also continent, or Longhuang mainland, as long as it is a woman, even if they

    - Everything is good to explode, but always likes to entangle your weight.

    The most typical thing is that Luna, when she started to become a semi-evil, she had to weigh my weight after each time she finished.

    After others, I have dared to eat after I didn''t get fat.

    And when you are, this oriental girl, light as a child, if it is not her chest, there are two regiments such as water, - straight pressure in the back of the blessing,

    You will definitely treat her as a child.

    It is such a drizzling girl, but I will not get fat, which is really not understanding.

    This orientant girl is sighing the dream of the dream just now.

    It is like a small hand like a jade, and she also took her, and she also took her big eyes.

    Then jump down from the back and say it to You:

    "Star beast, where is this ??"

    You heard the problem of this girl and didn''t answer her, but said:

    "All said that I am not called the beast, nor the beast, I have my own name."

    This girl listened to the words, (when it is like a real thing, it is shocked:

    "Yes! Senior spirit has your own name, let alone you are the strongest humanoid spirit !!"

    You - Have your own face, I think this girl is not listening to people!

    It is simply selective deaf !! I haven''t saved !!

    At this time, I saw the big eyes that smashed her round, and the soul of the spirits, looked at You asked:

    "What do you call you later??"

    Have to say, this girl is simply a lovely incarnation, cute synonym.

    You looked at that as if it was a big eyes of small animals, swallowed the throat water, replied:

    "Single word - a bless, no last name."

    When you gave yourself name, you will choose this in Longhuang mainland, and you can use in Also

    And his long phase, it is also between the two, and there will be weird.

    I didn''t expect it to you, the orientant girl listened, and she immediately said:

    "Also said that you are not a beast, how can humans may have no last name ??

    You can think of speechless, I think this is clear that there is no problem in the continent of Also, how - it is here to see the problem??

    At this time, I saw this girl looked at the bless, as if he said in a general, slow voice:

    "Small, I will tell you, our human name is a" surname "and" name ". The surname is the ancestors of the family, can''t abandon it easily, and the name is the parents. Like my last name. It is "Su", called "", so the complete name is called "Su Yujun"

    You listened to Su Yunjun, and the heart suddenly felt one - array.

    I don''t talk about the naming method on Longhuang Continent. He knows, what is the "little bless" ??

    This is the estimated two smiles in the ears of Luna and Cyria.

    from now on,

    The name of the first apostle may become "little bless".

    But then, this name is really cute from Su Yujun''s mouth.

    (-3--)

    What is the name?

    896.

    After Susujun gave the Naguu''s name, it was once again looked at him again, smiled.

    Say:

 1173 Unlimited Apostles and 1273th

    "So Xiao You You You should not install people again, and it is not like it."

    You can listen to Su Yujun, what do you want to refute, but it is refurbished - thinking, I find that I actually don''t say it.

    Because he is not human beings!!!

    You told yourself "Humanities" and "Geography" on Longhuang Continental "Humanities" and "Geography" are just from the book. It is not familiar with the real situation.

    So it is a human beings with it now, it will cause doubts, it is better to have a mistake, just like this.

    Su Yujun saw his argument, he smiled and said:

    "But Xiao You bless you, I can''t afford you.

    After all, from the perspective of "spiritual learning", we are now calculating the two sides. You are me, I am you, and if

    If you are willing, you can get into my body at any time, and I am two! "

    You know that Su Yujun is said to be "spiritual beast", into her own body.

    I don''t know why, this is said to

    How is it so attractive!!

    However, for the "spiritual power" newborn, I have understood not much dryness, but I heard something from this.

    In accordance with Su Yujun metaphor, she is now with her own bismuth, which means that the real spirit has signed a contract with the Ling Master.

    It is possible to communicate with the mentoring of the Ling Master, even in one. Play

    This summon and beast summoned with the magic summon.

    Humanities on the continent in El Sia, to be summoned to be more like treating their own pets.

    The people on Longhuang Continent treated the beasts, just like it is treated - one yourself.

    Su Yujun saw his blessing, he continued:

    "Little bless you don''t open your heart now, don''t matter, after all, you are the strongest spirit! My current strength is definitely not enough.

    Grid, but you have to believe me, I will try to make you recognize me !! "

    Looking at Su Yujun''s slim eyes, listening to Su Yujun, but also is full of determination.

    In the case of a half, I''m really embarrassed to tell her.

    After a few seconds of thinking, You can only shrug the shoulders helplessly, try to skip this topic, answer Su Yujun asked

    The first question:

    "There is a town in front, it should be here for another hour."

    You didn''t know why 43 electric selflessly ignored the words of Su Yujun, jumping directly through her topic, but Su Yujun heard himself

    After the answer, it revealed a brilliant smile, then hugged his arm directly and pulled himself to the town.

    The direction is gone.

    In fact, Just Su Jun is really scared, she is afraid that I will go straight.

    Because Russell, that is, the book of Luo Master has said that this kind of human form is in fact, and people have no difference, they have

    The ability to act alone, even if the contract is signed with the Ling Master, it can also unilaterally reject all the requirements of the Ling Master, and independently survive

    In the world.

    What is even more, it will also smoke the summoning of your own.

    F light

    And Su Yujun is unable to build "spiritual feelings" and "thinking sharing", and the reliability of this statement is even more referred to.

    Therefore, Just now Su Yujun is afraid, and it is afraid that you will drop your own, - gone.

    However, You didn''t do this, but I chose to ignore my own words, I answered questions that I had just proposed.

    What does this explain? This shows that Xiao Youyi still wants to be with himself !!

    Therefore, Su Yujun naturally, I laughed out.

    However, Su Yujun is happy, but it is a bit uncomfortable.

    The purpose of this trip is to come to "ball", now it is inconvenient to bring a small head.

    But just now, I have to throw Su Yunjun and it is impossible.

    After all, she is really cute, too cute, too cute!!

    Important things say three times, Su Yujun is really cute to make any requirements, and You will not refuse.

 1174 Unlimited Acts and 1274th

    However, in such a moment, I suddenly appeared a phantom.

    It seems that there is a never seen, but it is very familiar with the familiar figure, and it is pulling your own Su Yujun, overlapping it.

    However, this feels only for a moment, even if there is no time to think and react, there is no trace of no discrimination.

    Su Yujun will recognize the way, the direction is good,

    You will only carry Su Yujun to run wild in the forest. After Si Yujun woke up, it is very

    I found a "official road" leading to the town.

    At this moment, Su Yujun is holding the hands of the blessing, and the exciting to help the common sense of the Dragon Areas.

    These two people look from the perspective of outsiders, it is not like the relationship between the spirit and , but it is like a brother, or a elite

    A couple who came out.

    "Xiaoyou, you just said" - hours "this statement is not right !! Is this the mainland of the west? Where did you hear it?

    ?? "Dragon God" is also used to calculate time with "hour" ???

    You listen this, I want to say that I have come from another continent, but you don''t believe it !!

    At this time, I saw Su Yanjun to continue:

    "In us, you should call" I am 13C for two hours "is - time, so you should say half an hour."

    Su Yujun - I said, thinking about my head, then I continued:

    "Xiao You, you don''t build" thinking sharing "with me, but if you don''t understand, ask me! After all, you are now

    If the human look, if you don''t know anything, you will be stupid. "

    After I met this Su Yujun, I have become less. Because he doesn''t know how to pick up this Su Yujun.

    And Su Yujun seems to say that he does not speak, she is in the self-cultivation, giving one - she wants her to chat, but I don''t know what to talk, so I can only in one topic. After that, I will replace it with another topic.

    "The girl is in a fantastic woman, it is the female heroes who are praised by everyone.

    Whether it is the supporting grandmother crossing the road, or helps a child to run bullying

    They are my chivalrous deeds. So you are with me, I can''t make a matter of violations. "

    Hearing here, You really can''t help but you want to spit the impulse, say:

    "The most good things you do, can you think about the words?"

    The word "chivalrous" is a Longhuang mainland. The upper own vocabulary means that it refers to the heroic deeds of those who don''t care. People who make these things will be called "fast".

    After hearing this, Su Yujun suddenly disadvantaged.

    "My little blessing is still a common sense! But the words are all said, I can''t recognize those good things that are just ordinary people now."

    I think of this, I saw Su Yunjun immediately coughing two times, replied: "The ancestors have clouds, the big man, for the country for the people, can''t be done because of the matter, I don''t count. So, what I do is essentially It is also a chivalrous thing! "

    R "

    Forgiveness once again.

    At this time, I saw Su Yanjun to continue:

    "Yes! Don''t call the true name of this girl in front of others. The rivers and lakes are sinister, one more people who know that I am named, there is more dangerous. So you usually call me" Longhuang Women "."

    "J

    Forgiveness once again.

    Su Yujun also found the embarrassment of this name, so he immediately changed his mouth:

    "Or low-key, call me Jun, ~~"

    In this way, Su Yujun is in - a pick - an embarrassing chat topic, finally said - the sentence can make the dry movement

    "Small, what do we eat at night ??

    0-0) =

    897. Cute synonym

    When I entered the town, I entered the town, I was already behind the sun.

    This town is called "Lingyang City", which is nearby - with the largest-seat towns, and the town "county guard" is located.

    Here and the rules of the Flem Imperial in the city are very similar to the inspection of the city gate guard, and pay the city tax can we enter the town.

    Although Su Yujun is in the city, it is a bit nervous, but the guard guards did not mart her, but after receiving the corresponding coin, he gave her and boy.

    After all, how can some people will be difficult for such a lovely girl.

 1175 Unlimited Acts and 1275 Ji Section 1175

    At this moment, after entering the town, he is in Longhuang mainland, not in the Irssia continent.

    First of all, there is no magic lamp that exudes light elements, some only - the seat stands on the road on the road "stone lantern"

    You went to the side of a stone lantern, and did not look at it.

    This "stone lantern" fluid is cast by stone, top is a four-sided structure, people put "candles" or "oil lamp" into this hollow structure, it will light it, thus achieving the effect of lighting .

    I have to say that although people on Longhuang Continent have no convenient life of the elements, they have not affected.

    The structure of this stone lantern is very wonderful, very pleasing, even "oil lamp" and "candle" lighting, it is not a lot of light to the magic light.

    In addition to this most obvious lighting facility, the pedestrians on the road dress, and the style of architecture around the road, and it is completely different from the Also continent.

    And when you use curiosity and excitement, you will lose your four-week fresh scenery. The Su Yujun around him suddenly smiled:

    "How! Is it very interesting to human world ?? This is just black, wait for some times, there will be night market, you can be lively .j

    Wide

    You heard Su Yujun, and the brow was slightly frowned. He thought that he was not a beast.

    But this is nothing. Anyway, I am now coming now, I am not familiar with the things on Longhuang Continent, and Su Yujun can avoid many troubles.

    For example

    "Xiao Youyou, I told you that the braised meat is particularly famous."

    For example, find food.

    Although "ball" is still in the loss, the guy may be trying to do everything, so there is no way to find him in a hurry.

    There is a staring at Soriya on the continent of Also, don''t worry. I will just find it slowly on the Longhuang continent.

    For up to one year, the guy will definitely unstay the child, and start to find people in the world. When he caught it before he formed a harm, it was fine.

    However, before this, I can only hold my own breath, quietly hidden in Longhuang Continent, waiting for the ball that can''t run out of the ball.

    This is a long-lasting battle, so you must do a good job in making a long time.

    Therefore, it is necessary to eat with a stomach! It is necessary to fill your belly !!

    This is definitely not to eat the excuses from the Longhuang continent.

    At this moment, you are unknowingly, have been sailed by Su Yujun to the family model, sitting down.

    "Small two !!! Give this girl to the pot of good tea!

    Su Yujun moved and tally, as if it was deliberately imitating the "heroes" in the Oriental books, "heroes" - general.

    Just even if she learned again, she was destroyed by her lovely look and voice.

    Which "heroes" can be so cute???

    The buddies in the store saw Su Yujun, this cute appearance, smiled and took the tableware and said:

    "Women, the rivers and lakes are not easy, you don''t have any food today, our store is cheaper, you have 40%! J

    You heard that this time, I was awkward. I thought that Su Yujun said that this girl said - sentence, how is it cheaper?

    You is old, listen to people saying cute can''t eat, now he understands, it is not cute enough !!!

    Su Yunjun, if you are, you will be a little, I am afraid that this group will help her tonight!

    And Su Yujun heard the buddy in the store called her woman, and happy, the mouth was closed.

    I saw her smiling and said to Xiao two:

    "Give me a bowl of you, you have a famous braised meat! Fry a hollow dish, there is also a small soup package to come to me two cages !! Al still! Give me a sauce elbow! J

    Xiao Di listened, immediately replied:

    "Ok !! Women, you will eat peanuts first, and the dishes will be given to you later."

    After that, Xiao Second came from the counter to a pot of peanuts.

    That''s right, not the small disc before eating, but a whole - a pot.

    DE

    It is like a store to be angry with Su Yujun.

    Since I met this little girl named Su Yujun, I was more and less.

    Because this girl is in front of you, - I don''t think about it, what is called "speechless".

    At this time, the sight of other guests in the store has also been attracted by Su Yujun.

    However, Su Yujun is not intentional, but in the use of a little hugged, peeling out the shell of peanuts, and then she has eaten.

 1176 Unlimited Acts and 1276th

    But it is this slightly smuggling action, but let her look more cute.

    After a while, I saw a bowl of crystal clear, and the aroma was burned, and the end of Su Yujun and the blessing table.

    You look out, the amount of this bowl is different from those on the tables next to it, and there is a small half bowl.

    I am afraid this is coming from the back of the chef.

    Su Yujun looked at this crystal clear red burning meat, immediately swallowed, then picked up the chopsticks in hand, clipped - the red burnt meat, put it in your mouth.

    "Extreme !! It''s delicious !! There is a price sugar !!! J

    Si Yujun is eating, and it is a sincere admiration.

    According to reason, whether oriental etiquette, or the Western etiquette, the meals are can''t talk, because this is not respectful to people, two will affect people with the same table.

    Character crab

    But Su Yujun exception, because of her one - raise the word "cute" to support her !!!

    You looked at Su Yujun to put the braised meat into his mouth, and immediately swallowed the throat water, and I wanted to taste this for a long time.

    But when he took the tableware, it was a bit.

    This tableware is a special tableware of Longhuang Continent, which is made up of two wooden sticks, named "chopsticks".

    This bless is seen from the book, but it has never used it true.

    Therefore, when he took the chopsticks to the red burning meat, the action was very awkward.

    Su Yujun''s clumsy is cute, but the clumsy is a bit stupid.

    At this moment, those who originally gaze Su Yujun, seeing the actions of the blessing, there is no smile.

    However, at this time, I saw Su Yanjun said with a smile:

    "Do you have to use chopsticks? Nothing, I will feed you !!"

    If the Su Yujun said yes, he saw her with her chopsticks, clamped - block red, and stuffed into the mouth of the mouth.

    At this moment, you can feel the feelings of life, and you are locked by countless murder.

    Today, I won the wood Buddha. "There is no color word.

    898. Sleeper Women''s Heroes

    The braised meat entrance, a sweet horses broke out in the mouth. The first hair is marinated with spices that have nothing across the continent in Al Soa.

    Standing on an objective point of view, here, the food is completely more than a dozen streets in Arborya.

    "This is delicious !! It''s delicious !!"

    You can''t take care of those swords and ice-cooled spinning.

    His whole taste buds and brains have been invaded by this named red meat.

    And Su Yujun saw the words and said, immediately laughed:

    "Xiaoyou is finally willing to talk !! I am a matter - I am worried that you don''t like me.

    I heard Su Yujun, immediately replied:

    "It''s not that I don''t talk, it is you - straight to talk, I haven''t given me a chance to return."

    When Su Yunjun woke up from the evening, he took a topic - a topic jumping, the atmosphere was extremely, and he didn''t know how to pick her.

    Su Yujun listened to the blessing, the cheek brushed it red, and then some whispered:

    "That .. That is not because I don''t know how to chat with you !!"

    Even if you are in the eyes of Su Yujun, it is your own beast, but it is also a man''s image.

    To be honest, Su Yujun has never been to which offertain.

    Not right, don''t say close, she didn''t speak with the opposite sex before encountering those thieves.

    However, these she naturally won''t say. After all, he refused to "think sharing" now, she is worried that it is too much to let him get myself.

    After you listen to Su Yujun, he immediately replied:

    "You want to chat with people, first learn to listen to others. I said that I am not a beast, you haven''t heard it in now !!

    You feel this time is a chance, you should tell Su Yujun, you are not her spirit.

    However, you just said that I just said that the guys in the store exuded the two cages with a hot and hot small cage, giving it up.

    "Xiao You !! This is my favorite small soup package! You have tried it!

    The selective deaf is a disease, and it is not cured!!!

 1177 Unlimited Acts and 1277th

    After a deep awareness of Su Yujun is a patient who selectively demon, finally thoroughly abandoned the explanation.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun said to You:

    "When you eat this small soup package, you must bite the little mouth, pick it out, you must be careful. You must be careful, you can''t break it, otherwise the soup inside will run out. ! "

    Su Yujun completely ignored what I said, then start to demonstrate the way of eating a soup package.

    I saw her after sucking the soup in the soup bag, said to You:

    "Then I personally for me, this soup bag - must be vannasy, otherwise it will have no essence.

    Said, Su Yujun took the balsamign vinegar in the small dish, and then got it.

    You will continue to stand on an objective angle, Su Yujun''s one fell swimming - , say that she is "cute" synonymous. After putting her and gourmet, this "cute" extent suddenly broke through the horizon.

    You finally understood this time, why did the buddies in the store have to give Su Yunjun''s so many dishes.

    However, Su Yujun is cute, and it is still more concerned about the small soup package at this time.

    I saw him learn Su Yujun''s actions, and the hot soup package was cleaned with chopsticks.

    The first one, broken, all the soup flowed out.

    The second, broken, the soup in it flows out.

    At this moment, I looked at the chopsticks in my hand, frowned, I thought about the things of human being invented, can I get things??

    However, when You just prepared to go to the third soup package, I saw the Su Yujun over the body, with her own chopsticks, with another hand pocket, the soup package, and stretched it to it You''s mouth, and smile:

    "Xiao Youyou, eat this technical requirements for the use of chopsticks, so I will come to feed you."

    At this moment, a soup bag with chopsticks, and two white and tender buns, while appearing in the sight of the .

    "J

    This moment, killing all the entire restaurant. You can imagine, if this -0 eats, I am afraid there is "innocent" person to pull the knife to yourself, and then press ourselves on the ground. Try "

    Just like a wonderful gravity, slowly close to the soup package in Su Yunjun, I saw the buddy in the store, put a white porcelain made a spoon in front of you, and said :

    "Guest officer !! Chopsticks use bad words, use a spoon!"

    After that, this marty immediately turned his face, and looked at Su Yanjun with a smile of full face.

    "Women ~~ I am not right ~~? J

    Su Yujun listened, as soon as I suddenly realized - I said:

    "Yes! There is still a spoon. Come! Xiaoyou, I feed you with a spoon, so convenient point."

    Everyone in the store heard Su Yujun, all almost spawned and dead. Feelings this is - must you have to eat!??

    However, this - the second bless decisive refused the requirements of Su Yujun, because of the next step, I am afraid that these people in the store will be sour because of vinegar.

    In the next time, You finally took a soup bag with a spoon, and tasted this very Longhuang continent.

    It''s delicious! It''s really delicious!

    Every time I eat 0, you will be sigh, just take this soup package, you can complete the whole Also on the continent of Also.

    At this moment, I added a plan in my heart. This time, I came to Longhuang mainland, and I simply took the opportunity to learn to go back.

    You can already imagine, after Luna eats these foods, what will be a kind of expression.

    There are also Aisha and Come, don''t look at these two people, it is very good, there is not much eaten, but it is dark, but it is two unclosed food.

    I have to buy cakes in the towns on the side of the school almost every week. It is where the light can be recognized by the clerk.

    In Aisha''s room, it is also a variety of small snacks. I am afraid she is afraid of myself - a girl eat too much, will be being

    You still remember that when I stayed in Aisha''s dormitory, I Gil took the snacks of the two bought, and I complained that after she stayed with Aisha, I eat more at night.

    Going back, after adding such a plan in your heart, it will give the things on the table to the table.

    You can induce, Su Yujun, this girl is also like himself, is a person who is very "persistent" and "paying attention".

    After the food is full, Su Yujun took out a silver-raw thing from his pocket, then he handed over to You.

    "Xiao Youyou, this is called silver, also called money, it is necessary to pay to the store after eating, if you don''t pay, it is not in line with this girl" chivalry "style!"

    After you see Su Yanjun, he took this ingot from him, and then carefully observed.

    This silver is smooth, the work is excellent, and the side is also engraved with the pattern. There is also one of the pattern of the pattern.

    You first came to Longhuang mainland, which is not very familiar with the use of coins.

    After all, those books that you read are all hundreds or even the books before thousands of years. Regarding the use of coins, it is not suitable for today''s boundaries.

 1178 Unlimited Acts and 1278th

    But even so, I''m curious to ask Su Yujun:

    "We didn''t eat a few dishes, you shouldn''t use so much money ??"

    There are silver coins and gold coins on the continent in Also, usually in the Empire to eat one - meal, you have to have a few silver coins.

    And Su Yujun took this ingot, light from the weight, I am afraid that one of more than a dozen silver coins can be opened.

    This is to be in the empire, it is a summary of the luxury top-level meal.

    And Su Yujun asked this, immediately replied:

    "When I just entered the city, I gave a soldier, so I could only take this checkout now."

    After saying, Su Yujun took directly to the blessing silver, put it on the table, and then pulled it up to the body.

    You will see Su Yanjun so much, and immediately ask:

    "Hey? You don''t wait for them to find money?"

    You can know the importance of money in the human world.

    No matter which continent is on, - the money can be difficult to fill the hero. You can don''t want to live again to meal, and the days of falling early.

    However, after he heard the words of You, he did not hesitate to reply:

    "I am in those heroes, I will pay this after eating, I have never seen them to find a change in Xiaoqi. For some zero money, you will be more than heroes! J

    "No, what is wrong with" Heroes "??

    You want, is this hero? Is it too ideal ?? To know, in the continent in Also, a stack of adventures, the adventure, is all tightly tied enough!

    However, when he was so vomiting, Su Yujun took him, left the store.

    After the blessing and Su Yujun, I saw the buddies in the store came to this table of Su Yujun and the blessing. I looked at the silver that was put on the table by Su Yujun.

    "Lying in the trough, this little girl is really generous !! Tell it to reduce four-made meals, the result did not ask, gave it - ion silver !!"

    At this time, I saw the guests next to you:

    "Unfortunately, the man is mentally wisdom, and even chopsticks will not be used .j

    However, at this time, I saw the shopkeeper in the restaurant came over and said:

    You don''t understand this, is it a fool? Will you see a mentally hilar???

    The man''s wear is like a temporary east, and it is not good to use the chopsticks. This is a big master who is very popular, and it is played out by this girl. "

    The shopkeeper is rich in rich people, the guys in the eyes and shops are different.

    And everyone listened, immediately suddenly realized that Su Yujun is so cute, the head is definitely not stupid, the man''s one - the big master who is rich to eat.

    "Can be evil! It''s so good! Can be saved by so lovely girl !!"

    "Mom! Good Mei Mu !!!!"

    The shopkeeper did not care: I will complain about these guests, but laugh, then pick up the ingot of Su Yujun from the buddy.

    However, when he picked up the silver, he immediately wrinkled and said:

    Today, I win the big wings: Tian hot name

    899. Small alley in the dark

    At this time, Longhuang Continental is in the middle of the spring, and the winter is quietly left, and summer 8 is already approaching.

    This kind of weather has arrived at night, and it will be less cold, it will not be too hot, but staying at home will always panic.

    Therefore, in the absence of curfew, people like to come out after a meal, slippery, and enjoy the warmth of the warm air.

    It is precisely because of this, the night of this Lingyang City will be very busy.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun, who was in the night market, and walked in the night market to come to the night. Happy to write on your face.

    And Su Yujun''s "cute" is undoubtedly not to play in this night, even if Su Yunjun is only standing more than a while, the owner begins to send Su Yunjun.

    However, Su Yujun is also known, not what people will send. In addition to fried skewers, sugar people, biscuits, other things - one is also confiscated.

    At this time, I saw the end of the night city alley, holding a pile of snacks gave Su Yujun, and then looked at Su Yujun:

    "You just take someone else, really good ??"

    Said, I saw a baked cake in his hand in his mouth, and there was a taste of taste.

    And Su Yujun saw it, it was a break string in his hand and replied:

    "This is a honest, so I sent me, if I don''t accept it, don''t you live up to people - Fangmei?

    Forgiveness, people don''t take you to heroes, just by your lovely conquest.

 1179 Unlimited Acts and 1279

    However, he did not say this, but continued to eat the biscuits and said:

    "Witch? This cake is also meat ?? 2_

    Su Yujun heard that he said that he was immediately released, and then he said anxiously:

    "There is also a meat in the biscuits ?? I am still meeting the first time !! I will give it to me !!"

    Didn''t wait for the react, Su Yujun has already joined his feet, opened her mouth, "ah", bitbite, biting a bull in the hand.

    "It turns out that there is a meat in the cake." It''s really delicious. "

    Su Yunjun chews the biscuits in the mouth - while saying, but did not care about the baked cake.

    As Su Yunjun said, the spirit beast and the Ling Master - but after signing the contract, it could not be separated, which can be said to be the existence of the bib.

    So in the Longhuang Continent, as long as the Ling Master, the beasts treating their own beast are like treating themselves, do not divide each other.

    It''s just a "human form", so I feel so warm.

    After enjoying the food in his hand, Su Yunjun suddenly said that he said:

    "Xiao Youyou, you are waiting for me here, I will do something."

    "Well? Do you want to go?

    You''re thinking, this girl starts from meeting - directly sticky yourself, now I suddenly say that I am going to go, I am really curious about what she wants to do.

    However, Su Yujun is asking such a question, and the face suddenly changed the red, and then quickly settled in Baba:

    "" Female girl girl girl, don''t ask so much! "

    Su Yunjun said this, the Woman''s reaction, Su Yanjun came from encountering himself to now, - it was not to solve his time.

    Although Su Yujun made himself as his own branch, if it would be in front of you, there will be a shame of the shame.

    After all, the appearance of You is human, and it is still just the type of Su Yujun.

    Youyi Su Yujun face is fast into Apple, and there is no more asking, but standing in the place, waiting for Su Yujun to solve the problem and then come back.

    Su Junjun came to Zhang Tonghong''s face, ran to the hunter in the alley of the night market.

    There is no convenient water system on Longhuang Continent, so this toilet in the street roadway is very unhappy.

    Just opened the door of the hunger, and immediately pinched his nose and complained:

    "I didn''t expect these hunters on the side of the road to be so dirty."

    Su Yujun looked at the very unsanitary latrine, facing bitterness, because she has already made a whole - an afternoon, it is already going to be unfortunately.

    But this is a place where you are in front of you, but she doesn''t want to move.

    Just in Su Yujun, when he hesitated, he only heard that the sound of a light floating man, said behind Su Yujun:

    "Cute little sister, you - one person came here to hong, is there anything is looking forward to ??

    Su Yujun looked back, I saw it - a man wearing a light, holding a short hair, smiling at him.

    And the man''s side, there is a man wearing a similar to him, and it is also a faceless look at Su Yujun, said:

    "I didn''t expect to see such a cute girl here, it is really incredible!"

    Su Yujun I am afraid I don''t know, this street is usually used for men. Here, the woman who has some families will find ways to solve the problem to avoid these places before going out.

    Even if you can''t help, you will find a way to go to the store of the hunter.

    Su Yujun saw these two faceless men, immediately angered:

    "Do you have a woman ??"

    The two men heard Su Yujun, and immediately looked down, then smiled and said:

    "Guaranean ?? This little girl is really strong !!"

    "Yes! But it is really cute !! It is better to taste this woman today, what is it?"

    Among them - a male sideline wretched smile, 3-side handle stretching the two groups of white jade.

    But I haven''t waited for his hand to reach the chest of Su Yujun, and I saw Su Yujun raised two fingers, shouted:

    After that, the two jade points of Su Yujun were straight, and the man who stretched out the pawl.

    "Hey !!! This girl is really t !!"

    The man who was inserted by Su Yujun, immediately returned his claws, and he shouted his eyes.

    And next to the man saw it, immediately wanted to reach out of Su Yujun.

    Unfortunately, his hands and feet have no Su Yunjun, and have not waited for him to reach out, and the two jade fingers of Su Yujun have hit it again, and the man''s eye frame is straight.

 1180 Unlimited Acts and 1280th

    " !!!! This girl is really t !!"

    The general girl will be afraid when he encounters this situation, even retreats. But how did these two men think that Su Yujun is not afraid, but it is also special decisive, and it is going to the eye.

    Su Yujun saw these two hooligans lost the fighting power, immediately pulled the legs in the direction of the blessing.

    Su Yujun - Look at the bones of these two people, they know that they are practicing. So she understood that in the case of the red hand, it must be able to play these two people.

    Therefore, he can only go to You, let Zhu to pack these two hooligans.

    After a few minutes, Su Yujun ran anxiously to the front of you and said:

    "Little boy !! Fast !! Come with me, there are two hooligans, there are two hooligans, I am !!"

    When Su Yunjun came to You, he didn''t say clearly. He immediately grabbed his wrist, and he ran to the position of the two men.

    However, after several minutes, when the blessing and Su Yujun arrived there, he couldn''t see any people.

    Su Yujun saw the shape, some uncomfortable:

    However, when Su Yunjun said, he suddenly said that he suddenly - holding her mouth, then pulling her, quickly hiding behind the wall, and pulling the index to the mouth, did a quiet gesture .

    If you are in a normal state, your vision is much better than humans, so he can see the darkness, Su Yujun invisible.

    At this moment, in the depths of this alley, there are two men who are shrouded in the dark, there are two women who go to the alley.

    Shangguan family

    900. Catch them! !

    When you come at this time, you will not make any action. First

    And Su Yujun is a big eyes, very confused, do not understand what he wants.

    After a while, the two people did not find their own circumstances, lifting the woman into the depths of the alley, which released the hand of Su Yujun''s mouth.

    "Xiaoyou, what is it just now ??"

    You''s hand just a release, Su Yujun asked curiously.

    And You is immediately explained:

    "I just saw this alley, there are two men to carry a fainted woman in the alley .j

    When Su Yunjun heard this, did not consider how he saw it, but immediately said that it was like a hair, and said:

    "You can see this kind of thing, how can you still hide!?"

    Said, Su Yujun has a long leg and ran in the alley.

    However, I haven''t run out a few steps, Su Yujun ran back and grabbed the arm, anger:

    "You are my beast, you must follow me!"

    Said, Su Yujun pulled himself and entered the alley.

    However, when two people walked into the alley, hey, he was afraid that Su Yujun misuse himself, and immediately explained his whisper:

    "Don''t be excited, then if the two people want to go to the faint woman, they must start at the alley that is not seen.

    Su Yujun listened to the blessing - say, immediately eyebrows, then asked Xiao:

    "The little bless meaning is ... ??"

    Youyi Su Yujun did not have an angry, immediately replied:

    "I am afraid there is anything else, so we have quietly followed them in this way, see what they have to do if they really have the woman, we can immediately stop."

    Su Yujun heard that he said, he immediately nodded, said:

    "Still the thoughtfulness of Xiaoyou. But the words come back, the eyesight of the spirit beast are so good, so dark places can also see things.

    It has already been completely washed, and you are in this way of pretending humans, the farther it is.

    This alley is getting more and more black, and Su Yujun has hit a few walls with his head, and it can''t see the road in front.

    But in this hoe, I didn''t make a scream, just secretly slammed the forehead, and then looked suspected that the tears of the eyes looked suspicion.

    At this time, I can''t just light the lighting, so I am helplessly helplessly, I have to take a good back to Su Yujun again, continue along this alley.

    You is not very busy, because the two men have not lights, and they lift a woman, so they are unpleasant.

    As a result, the figure was not as expected, after a moment, the figure of the two appeared in the sight of You.

    Although the two men didn''t light the lighting, but watching the hands and feet seem to have often taken this alley, so even the action is slow, but it can also touch.

 1181 Unlimited apostles and 1281 Ji Section 1181

    Unlike this girl, just come in, two eyes - dish, directly on the wall.

    You follow that two

    The person has a diameter. When the distance is a distance, they see that the two men suddenly stopped, and the woman who lifted them in the ground, it seems to be in the rest.

    At this time, I saw that two men began to chat, said:

    "Unfortunately, if you grasp the shakou just now."

    "Forget it, the girl is long and lovely, but it seems that it seems to practice a few times, let''s still don''t find that trouble."

    "Also, still find some hands to be convenient. Anyway, we will take the money - look for them, what is the good" pet "?,

    When the man finished, he immediately felt that Su Yujun took a breath behind himself.

    After a while, these two men seem to have been on a break. So I lifted the woman on the ground and continued to go along the alley.

    At this time, I saw that Su Yujun gently passed the red lips in the ear, and then said with extremely small voice:

    "Little You You, you have a big job this time! These two men are not good for the kind of dedicated trafficking, and they will be sold to other people''s group?. So we have to find their big camp, then put them Give a pot end! "

    When Su Yunjun said, the breath was gently blowing into the ear, let the whole body have a feeling of spacious crisp.

    However, You didn''t answer Su Yujun, but in the light "Well" - after the sound, he quickly took a step, tightly followed the back.

    After walking along the alley, the two men finally stopped, then knocked on the wooden door hidden next to the alley, and said:

    "Old scorpion! Old scorpion! Get up and eat!"

    These words seem to have no problems, but know the truth, I will guess this is in the tip.

    Soon, I saw that the wooden door was played, and the two men were in a weak light, and the fainted woman lifted it in a very fast move.

    After the door is closed, I saw Su Yujun jumped from the back of the blessing, and then she took her sleeve, inserted the waist, to the you said:

    "Xiaoyou, let''s go! When you are alive !!"

    Su Yujun said, he was ready to open the wooden door to a foot.

    However, after Su Qingjun came to the door, he suddenly heard a series of urgent footsteps, from the alley - one passed

    And then, I saw a fire, and the small alley of the five fingers did not see.

    Su Yujun saw the situation, immediately looked at the places that the fire and footsteps came, and thought that he was in the middle of the enemy, was fishing ??

    However, Su Yujun is not afraid, she originally wants to know the man, now she has the strongest "spirit beast", which is known to be afraid!

    Thinking of this, I saw Su Yujun immediately to the side of You, and then said to her:

    "Xiao Youyou, now the enemy is currently, you really don''t think about it and" thinking sharing ", what is the individual?"

    You heard Su Yujun, once again, he can understand what he wants "thinking sharing", but what does this "fit" mean??

    However, I haven''t waited for you to answer, I saw a team of officers and soldiers wearing uniforms, came to Su Yujun and blessing.

    Su Yunjun saw the officers and soldiers in the city, and they immediately said

    "Hey !? So smart ??"

    Su Yujun''s first - reaction, the company is also the "human hawker", although there is nothing wrong with the officers and soldiers, but this is £¤ - coming, you can''t show your hand ??

    However, how did Su Yunjun didn''t expect that the group of officers came over and did not look into the wooden door of the "man trafficker", but directly blocked the road to Su Yujun, and shouted:

    "It''s these two guys!! Grab me !!!"

    You and Su Yujun heard this, instantly, then looked at each other with confusion.

    Today, winning Dawei "

    Important: Su Yunjun''s role analysis (including a little bit)

    ¨KKRC, is also a dog crying.

    I didn''t like to write a list of characters and settings, because this will be slightly spoiled, I will die in the characters, I can''t continue to add some colorful. Set it.

    But because many people have misunderstood and don''t understand, I still decided to write a "Su Yujun" setting and human analysis.

    If you are afraid of spoiler, and I believe that I will shape this task and automatically ignore the following settings and parsing.

    Name: Su Yujun

    Gender: Female

    Age: Self-proclaimed 16, but the actual may be smaller than 16.

    Personality: Time, stupid, middle and two explosions.

 1182 Unlimited Acts and 1282

    Features: cute, strong luck! ! (Alever, even luck EX +)

    Dream: When a for the country is the people, the heroes who are admired by the people.

    -----------------------------------

    -----------------------------------

    (Analysis of the following roles, light weight)

    Role analysis (involved in a slight bit):

    So far, many people will think that she is stupid, especially if she is so dead, and I don''t even know how she is dead.

    But this is the problem of her background. In fact, in the text, it is not difficult to find the following description.

    For example, Su Yujun is a clumsy peeled peeling, Su Yujun doesn''t care about it, Su Yujun fights first with others to weapons.

    Here, in fact, it has already been taken out by the mouth of the restaurant. He said that he is you, saying that he will not use chopsticks, which may be a wide range of people, do not need to do it, some people feed.

    This is actually the imagination of the shopkeeper, and it is also an exaggeration.

    But if you put on the actual figure of Su Yujun, you will find that Su Yujun is a distort in the palm of the palm, and it will not peel the peanuts, nor does it understand to see the eyes of others.

    Therefore, Su Yujun''s birth is a big family. She is a big lady who is being raised, even taking care of the Miss.

    Specifically, I will not repeat.

    It is precisely because of this kind of circle, this kind of nor, like imprisonment.

    Let Su Yanjun are more advanced to the rivers and lakes in the heart, towards the heroes of the heart.

    It is because of this, so when Su Yunjun is outside, the second, so bold, so want to show the chivalrous in his heart.

    It will explode, and Su Yujun has been in the freedom of being trapped for many years, and the real body is suppressed many years later! !

    Su Yujun claims to be 16 years old, but the actual age may be smaller.

    Such age is bold to say that you have a dream, boldly to make your own age, may be called a second, but this age is like this.

    Some people may feel that Su Yujun is stupid, but in place, put it in a world without Internet and mobile phones, she should be.

    Don''t say this world, even our world, in the era of Internet and mobile phones, everyone is also doing the same thing.

    The most typical, don''t say junior high school, high school, even university, you will suddenly see someone jumped up, make a shooting posture.

    This is to do heroes with Su Yujun, and it is nothing to do with the man.

    Because this is her dream.

    However, the dream is the dream, Su Yujun''s understanding of the chivalry is only staying, and there is no real out of the boudoir, and there is no truly seen the rivers and lakes.

    It is better than my dream, but I have never cast blue.

    Therefore, how can she grow up, how to face her fate, how to achieve dreams, or give up, is the main line of Su Yujun''s character.

    I don''t want the heroism in my book, the name and the long phase, the character is the same, and the case will only be shouting 66666666.

    I hope my female owner is distinct, I hope my female owner has its own story, has their own thoughts, and their dreams.

    So, she may not like her character, her stupid behavior may be disgusted.

    But she is a living person in my mind, is a person with her own thought.

    I don''t talk about many volts and spoiler content. In fact, you will find that Su Yujun and You will be together because they have a lot of similar places.

    Su Yujun likes to eat, like, the world that is going out, but because of the causes, it is trapped in home.

    Similarly, she and a lot of Spring teenage girls, also a bit of good color, to the love in the book, so I will look at it.

    This is exactly the same as that of the Temple who is trapped in the Temple.

    This is the mutual attraction of fate, or it is the intentional arrangement of my author.

    Many mentioned in the text, Gu and Su Yujun are double body concenters. In fact, it is also implies that they are very similar, and they are also a big volt, and even the whole.

    So analyze here, I hope that the readers who have some opinions of Su Yujun can understand this role, they can be patient.

    Of course, I am too slow, I know. But because of many reasons, you can only keep a single, then you will find ways to add.

    Finally, I have to say that Su Yujun''s "selective deaf" is not a problem, this problem is not stupid, nor the plot arrangements she doesn''t listen. This is what she felt that he was talking nonsense, so he deliberately ignored.

    This disease is actually very common, there is, for example,. . . . . .

    mom. . .

    ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨t) ¨q

    901. Fast doors!

 1183 Unlimited Acts and 1283

    After you look at the Su Yujun, he immediately blocks Su Yujun''s body and stopped those officers and men.

    And those officers and soldiers seem to be awkward, they don''t dare to rank.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun who hid behind himself shouted:

    "Caught us ?? People''s traffickers in the wooden door !! This woman is coming to the man !!"

    This shouted by Su Yujun, he saw the officers who were wearing uniforms, there was a man who was distinguished and different from others, came out from the crowd.

    Others'' clothes are all-blue uniforms, only him wearing - dark red coat, hanging behind - back the big knife, - see if it is in this group.

    After this person came out, I immediately glared at Su Yujun and You, with the very shocking voice:

    "Who is hamma!? Whole Lingyang County is a martial artist''s thief is a human dealer !! Are you still good to say that you are a woman?"

    This man is angry, and he is more like a fake man who is selling with Sikun, he is a true knight.

    And Su Yujun heard this, it is a head-, full face:

    The man listened and immediately said:

    "Yes! We received the newspaper, saying that two silver used after" taste the building ", it is good," Wiler Money Village is robbed by the thief! J

    The silver of Longhuang Continent is divided into silver and silver. - Poland, the people use money, they are going to Qianzhuang to exchange "copper money" "broken silver" is "silver ticket", and they have rarely pay for fine silver.

    Therefore, Su Yujun is a meal to lose - ingot silver terms, this is very unregistered.

    In addition, there is usually the name and proprietary ripple on the silver and silver, so it is very good to distinguish this silver way.

    And the ingot silver used by Su Yujun is exactly the silver that will soon rob that Mojiazhai Mountain Thief!

    As soon as Su Yunjun heard this, immediately drilled out from the blessing, and then quickly explained:

    "Misunderstanding misunderstood !!! I just escaped from those thieves, I turned it handed down to their silver! And they are not a guy!"

    However, Su Yujun finished, the man who is angry is clear, and the road:

    "When I am a fool? What is the strength of Mojiazhai !! You can escape from their hands, and let their silver ?? How can this?

    Su Yunjun listened to this man to report his last name, and suddenly the eyes shook, then some excited:

    "Li Some people ??? is also the officers and soldiers of Lingyang City? Are you a Li Xiangqi, Liangyang City, Li Herry ??

    Then by Su Yujun called a man who Li Xiangyu listened, and immediately said:

    "Since you know who I am, then you will hurry! Don''t think that with Mojiazhai''s" two stupid "can be in our Lingyang City for what you want !!"

    Su Yujun heard this, first, then turned to see You, and finally turned his face to Li Xiangxi, angry:

    "My little blessing is not the silly big!"

    Li Xiangyi saw Su Yujun refused to admit it, laughing:

    "The taste of the house is said, this fool - the market that has not seen it, even the chopsticks will not use! What is good? Hurry and hurt, you will be free, hurt you!"

    Although Li Xiangxi has determined that Su Yujun and blessing are a thief, he saw Su Yujun a girl, as soon as it was so cute, so he didn''t do it directly, but wanted to let her own hands. Ten worn J''s C

    As for the bless, if he dares to resist, the brothers behind them are not eating dry rice.

    Even if the rumor says, Mojiazhai''s two stupid is a personal-shaped chariot, which is so strong. But as long as he is in this Lingyang City, he is confident that he can take him.

    Su Yujun faced this situation in front of him, neither scared, no panic, after all, is not afraid of shadow, she is not a thief, what are you be afraid of these people??

    However, Su Yujun is not afraid of the momentum that is not afraid of the earth this day, but let those officers and men have shown the long knife hanging on the waist, thinking that Su Yujun is planning to resist.

    However, when this sword is pulled, I only saw Su Yujun to the body, and then didn''t panic, I said:

    "Everyone is calm, we are really not a thief .j

    You said this, those officers and soldiers are like seeing ghosts - the face, each other, I don''t know how it is good.

    Originally, everyone thought that he was the two stupids of "Mo Jiazhai", and I have long prepared to do hard with madman.

    To this end, they still have not been caught in people, but they intercept from another one after they walk into the alley.

    But no one thought that after this, you broke out, it turned out that it was clear, it was completely like the guests of those restaurants.

    Li Xiangxi saw him like this, and he couldn''t help but frowned, and then he said slightly hesitated:

    "If you are not a thief, I will use the officers and men of the people to protect the people, naturally, it will not be difficult for you! But you have to investigate, go back to us to go back to the government -!"

    After Susujun heard this, he immediately said:

    "No! Now I can''t go back to you!! We just saw" people hawkered "to carry a woman into this wooden door! If we are gone now, what do the woman do!?"

    Li Xiangxi heard Su Yujun, and immediately watched the wooden door next to the lower alley, and thought it was a little.

    Previous Li Xiangxi believes that Su Yujun and are Mojiazhai thieves, so they don''t think about anything they say.

 1184 Unlimited Apostles and 1284

    However, now that this guy looks completely unlike a "fool", and Su Yujun is a gimmick again, so she said, Li Xiangxi has to think about it.

    Li Xiangxi thought for no more than three seconds, immediately walked to the wooden door, hit the wooden door with force, shouting:

    "Official handles !!! Please open the door!

    Li Xiangyu''s words are full, and it is righteous, giving people - a feeling of obedience.

    Su Yanjun saw Li Xiangxi listened to his words, knocked on the wooden door next to him, immediately ran to him, and used his feet.

    "Open the door !! This is Li Xiangxi, Li Herry !!"

    It is reasonable that Su Yujun is now a key suspect. The officers and men present will never let her act freely, let alone let her stop in the head of Li Xiangxi.

    However, Su Yujun is very cute - body, there is a privilege.

    Those officers and men looked at Su Yujun to Li Xiangzhen, but they only looked at each other. Seeing no one took the initiative to stop, they did not speak.

    After all, Li Xiangzhen''s name and strength are there, and this little girl is so powerful, and it is impossible to take Li Xiangxi.

    Su Yujun saw that the wooden door did not move, and immediately said to the side of the body - Li Xiangxi, who was angry:

    "Li Xia Xia! Don''t hesitate! Put the door! Let''s go in !!"

    Su Yujun finished, just mentioned the foot, smashed the door with force, and saw the wooden door "giggle".

    At this time, I saw a old man who had a leg, according to the door bar, looked at Su Yujun and Li Xiangxi said:

    "Li Herry, I am so late to find my old man ??

    When Li Xiangxi saw this old man with his legs, he immediately stunned, and then said:

    "Hey !? Are you not an old scorpion ??"

    The old man of this leg is a muggival on the government. It is very conspicuous, and it is often sneaked, and it is often lazy to find people, so Li Xiangxi can remember to live.

    Su Yunjun saw this old scorpion, he immediately said:

    "Official handles! We doubt that you are the hidden deck of human dealers!! Hurry to open, let Li Tianstrokes go to search !!

    Li Xiangyu saw Su Yanjun, and it was also - the face of the face, I thought I didn''t talk my own official, how can you have a key suspect that is the same as the officers and soldiers??

    But Nai Su Yanjun is cute !! So Li Xiangxi did not say anything.

    Su Yujun thought that this old scorpion will sacrifice the door and do not let officers and soldiers to search themselves.

    But she didn''t expect that the old scorpion did she heard her body - let the body, then said humble:

    Today''s win list:

    : Xu Zhenyan

    902. We speak

    Su Yujun saw the old scorpion without blocking the meaning, and he took it.

    However, Li Xiangyu did not hesitate. He immediately said to someone behind him in the moment of the old man.

    "You come to four people to look at me, others are staring here, I am going to this girl and the man!"

    Li Xiangzhen is not sure that Gu and Su Yujun are not a thief, so there is no two people with "caminels".

    Subsequently, I saw four behind, the waist with a long knife soldier, got out of the team, and Li Xiangqi joined to the wooden door and searched.

    Su Yanjun saw that Li Xiangxi came in with the soldiers, and immediately said to the old man standing at the door:

    "Tell you! Don''t think that you can be a disabled person to be Hu Zu: After Li Tianshi searches the human card, I will see how the woman will pick you up !!"

    Su Yujun - Say, - rose a sleeve, hands in the face, standing in front of the old scorpion, big - the momentum will kill him.

    Just Su Yujun didn''t know that she fierce is not terrible, but gives people a special feeling.

    Those soldiers who were standing behind Su Yujun, looked at Su Yujun''s move, showed a happy expression that was sinking her.

    And the old man is looking at Su Yujun smiled:

    "Little girl, oldness really doesn''t know what you are saying

    Su Yujun saw this old scorpion, and immediately angered:

    "Pack! You continue! Wait until Li Xia is coming out, I see you also ..."

    However, Su Yujun has not finished this, and he saw that Li Xiangxi came out with the four soldiers just, and then hugged a punch against the old scorpion.

    R Music

    "Sorry, I still bother you to rest so late."

    The old scorpion saw it, and immediately replied:

 1185 Unlimited Acts and 1285, 1285

    "Where is it, it is my duty, and it is my duty."

    Su Yujun saw Li Xiangxi did not grab the meaning of this old scorpion, immediately shouted:

    "Wait!! What is going on?? Li Heroes! What are you doing?? He is a human traduator !!"

    Su Yujun thought that your officers and soldiers did not catch people, how did you say hello to him!?

    However, Li Xiangxi heard the words of Su Yujun, he said:

    "Girl, please don''t be in trouble! Old scorpion is the treasure of our government, is also a half-government person! How can it be a human ladies!? Just now I also believe in you, go in to search - Dish, but inside There is no suspicious sign. "

    As soon as Su Yanjun heard this, he immediately opened the old man in front of the door, rushed into the wooden door, and started to search.

    Youyi, but hurry to follow =

    However, as Li Xiangyu said, there is no suspicious sign in this. In addition to - an outer yard that is full of sundries, it is a broken house that is self-living.

    At this moment, the first reaction here is that there is a dark door. And Su Yujun also realized this, and then shouted:

    "There is a dark door! There is absolutely dark door here !! Li Herry, you have to believe me !!"

    However, Li Xiangxi heard Su Yujun, but he replied:

    "Girl, I am a welcome to you! It is more like a son of man. You are more like a thief! So please work together, go to the government with me!

    Li Xiangxi said that there was no mistake. He saw Su Yujun a little girl, and he was very polite to her. He did not do it directly like other prisoners.

    Compared to Li Xiangxi, I can use the "old scorpion", Su Yujun and blessings who have used "Mujia Money", and the strangers who have been robbed, and they are more like a criminal.

    Susujun saw it, and the two men lifted people here, so he could listen to Li Xiangxi.

    She saw that Li Xiangxi did not believe in themselves, immediately rushed into the house of the old scorpion, started crazy to find a dark door.

    Li Xiangyu saw, immediately sold out - wave, ordered:

    "Unreasonable trouble! Give me this crazy head! J

    Under the order of Li Xiangxi, he first followed the four officers and men of his search, and immediately rushed into the yard and prepared for Su Yujun.

    Just haven''t waited for them to close to Su Yujun, to stop in front of them, smile and say:

    "Don''t worry, we don''t go, give us more time, you will definitely find the dark door."

    You will see these officers and soldiers is not a wicked, so I naturally don''t want to work with them, but I want to convince them.

    Unfortunately, now You and Su Yujun are a thief in their eyes, so there is no reason to make a reason.

    In the next second, I saw the two of the four officers and men. I instantly took out the long knife hanging on the waist. I didn''t hesitate to go to the past.

    And the other two have avoided Yi, rushing to the position of Su Yujun.

    They used to think that they were "Mojiazhai" two stupid, so there were some kinds of jealous.

    But now I''m going to think, it is not like the old two, so I naturally released my hands.

    After all, the battle, they four but the government is tip. f

    Just thinking, hey, in the moment of their long knife, with a very dexterous image, smashed the blade and dodge.

    At the same time, I saw the hands of her hands from the sleeves, directly buckled the wrists of the two, and with her skills, got the long knife in the two people.

    That is, the moment I took away from the long knife J (he suddenly turned against the two, while playing a foot, playing a punch.

    When the foot is like a whip, fist is like a hammer, - Between the fists, these two soldiers who fight in the government, they will be flying out.

    And the two of this being taken out, it is good, just hit the two officers and men of Su Yujun, together with them, all hit the wall.

    That has been standing outside the door, and immediately took it immediately - the team horses rushed in, stared, loudly:

    All the movements of You seem to be completed in an instant, and the front and rear coherence, - gas, it is not given to people.

    The four officers and men who have just been defeated by you in the hands of the feet, and the four doins in the hands of Li Xiangxi, it is by no means to make a gray

    Therefore, it is generally a manusure that I can''t live, only Li Xiangxi has to suppress him!

    However, Li Xiangxi did not think that You did not start chasing, but standing in front of himself, and said in front of himself and everyone.

    "We will not run, wait for the dark door to find out the truth, the truth will come out. IY

    When you finish this, you will lose the two long knives in your hand on the ground, indicating that you don''t have anything you want to or tell them.

    The original intention is good, but unfortunately, others are not thinking about it.

    The empty hand won the white blade, and it still-seized two, and the portable weapon of Li Xiangxi.

    You should not take the weapon, and it is no difference to these officers and men. Anyway, he wants to take a knife, just take it from someone else''s hands.

    However, after Li Xiangwei saw this move, he took the posture, replied:

 1186 Unlimited Acts and 1286

    "Good! I will believe in you again! But if you can''t find it half an hour, you will work well with me, don''t make trouble anymore!"

    Li Xiangxi is not afraid of you, but with his experience, he feels that you are not like a thief.

    And you will see Li Xiangzhen this person is just a routine, it is not a matter of difficult himself and Su Yujun, will be very polite:

    After that, he wants to turn to help Su Yanjun to find a dark door.

    I didn''t expect to bless, Su Yujun''s movement of the Y-headed movement is much faster than you think.

    I haven''t waited for the body, I heard the Su Yujun''s Y head shouted in the room:

    "Don''t wait for half an hour, (I found A soil =

    Sunday

    903. under the dark door

    "Don''t wait for half an hour, I have found it!"

    Su Yunjun, this way - says exports, Gu and Li Xiangxi immediately ran into the house of the house, came to Su Yunjun. First

    At this time, Su Yujun is proud to stand in front of the old wardrobe, then use his finger to say:

    "The dark door is below this wardrobe, I have used" spiritual "to detect."

    "Spiritual power" is used to use, in addition to summoning the beast, drawing the spirit of the spirit, can also use the road or induction orientation

    And Su Yujun just used the wall of every-in the room with spiritual power, so that the "dark door" is located through the spiritual power feedback.

    Just Su Yujun did not expect that this dark door did not not be on the wall or on the floor, but behind the wardrobe. This is what people can''t find it.

    Li Xiangxi heard Su Yujun, and immediately said:

    "Y head, you are" "??

    Nowadays, although the Longhuang Continent is full of "spiritual power", it is not like the magic on the continent in Also, every-a person can use.

    Therefore, "Ling Master" became a very small type of talent.

    Su Yujun saw that Li Xiangxi suddenly asked himself, and immediately said:

    "That is! Do you have to have the spirit of this girl ?? Is it very powerful ??

    Su Yujun - said, - shot the shoulder of the poetry, the word is actually showing the tone.

    "The gentleman is the girl''s spirit beast ?? J2K

    Li Xiangxi heard the words of Su Yujun, and suddenly looked at the bless.

    Ning F light

    And you will see Li Xiangwei, this is a surprised expression, and it can only be frowned, showing the helplessness of the face. I want yourself not to explain it, what do you think is what!

    "Okay, don''t say anything else, Li Hong, you quickly smashed this wardrobe, see if I said right !!"

    Su Yanjun said, Li Xiangxi immediately went into the wardrobe and knocked on the bottom plate of the ringing cabinet.

    And this knock, Li Xiangxi really heard questions.

    "Old scorpion! I will give you a chance, I have opened this dark door! If you are just your hiding jewelry, we don''t take you. If you really hide what is not good, I will be surrendered. You can also make a stain witnesses afterwards, will make up, from gently fall! "

    Li Xiangxi was sure that there was a dark door here, and he turned around and shouted at the old scorpion to the yard.

    However, the old scorpion seems to be completely did not hear Li Xiangzhen, just, just silently standing in the same place, - the sound.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the old man and did not care, and immediately shouted at the officers and men who stood outside the door:

    "You gave me in him:

    When I said, Li Xiangxi turned and returned to the wardrobe, pulling out the five-foot long knife of the waist, and fell to the knife, put the wardrobe directly from the middle.

    The person who originally Li Xiangyu as a government is not able to destroy the object of the people.

    Just just the old scorpion - I didn''t see it, and there was a dark door here again. This immediately caught Li Xiangxi''s suspicion.

    He took this knife, first play, if there is no thing inside, then Li Xiangxi will take this in this pot, and will pay for the old man afterwards.

    But if this is really hidden in the trafficking population, then Li Xiangxi will go down, it is saved countless people!

    One knife is smashed, the wardrobe instantly exploded, and the dark door is hidden in the wardrobe!

    Li Xiangwei opened the thick dark door, and the dark stairs appeared in front of the top, clearly leading to a deeper basin.

    That is, in the moment of the dark door, it is clear that the miserable woman has a crowded woman.

    This dark door sound insulation effect + points, if you don''t open the thick dark door, everyone can''t hear the sound under this.

    Li Xiangxi, this person is angry, and he is a heroic intestine, so he - he heard the woman''s miserable voice, immediately leap into the dark door, did not take care of whether there is danger in it.

 1187 Unlimited Apostles and 1287th

    Si Yu Jun saw Li Xiangxi jumped in, and immediately turned to his body, shouting the officers and men behind the yard:

    "You are optimistic about this old scorpion, don''t let him run !!!"

    To say, Su Yujun pulled his hand and took you into this dark door.

    The officers and men heard the words of Su Yujun, and it was a goodness, and it was funny.

    If you don''t know where you don''t know where to play, you will dare to order our extraordinary food.

    I laugh, this gimmick is really too cute, the command will order it, say, I am willing to listen.

    However, these officers and men did not find out that there was a old scorpion that was standing in the middle of the yard, and there was a cold smile at this moment.

    On the other hand, You and Su Yujun - started into the dark door.

    This dark door is extremely deep, and it is not like a cellar that should be in ordinary households.

    Although this taste is obvious, it is not very heavy, it is obviously often cleaning. Place, actually came out of a sword

    Just in Su Yujun pinching his nose because of this rotten taste, he only heard deeper under the bottom.

    The sound of colliding with each other.

    "Fast! - !"

    Su Yujun said, he pulled it in the place from the sword.

    After a moment, You and Su Yujun looked at the sword and came to a place. Outside the woman, it is something I don''t know.

    The lights here are dark, and there are several cells in both sides. And in the cell, in addition to counting

    The strange tool used for doing.

    The frightened look.

    Su Yujun looked at the cells in both sides, and there were women who curled up in the cell, immediately exposed

    How did she not think that under Lang Langkun, she has still hidden so bad things. The tangled Li Xiangzhen attracted it

    But soon, You and Su Yujun''s attention, it was in dim light, and three big men

    go with. opportunity.

    At this moment, I saw Li Xiangying a knife, with an enemy three, the three of the three people did not breathe.

    Su Yujun saw it, immediately excited:

    "Li Dai Xia''s skill is really powerful! 0JR said:

    However, after the shout, he immediately looked at the bless, it would like to be worried about you, small

    "But definitely no my family is very good ~~ ~" has, don''t doubt yourself will be jealous

    You heard this, didn''t say anything, I want to be with you, it is the relationship between the rice.

    However, I don''t talk about the problem of jealousy and not jealous. I am very interested in the magic martial arts of Li Xiangxi.

    On the continent of El Sia, humans combine "Magic" and "Martial Arts", and born the skills of the special battle.

    The magic martial arts relies on "water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark" these seven magical elements, have evolved thousands and this skill is far better than "

    However, they don''t know, there are similar skills on the Longhuang continent in the sea - side of the sea.

    Martial Arts "is much stronger.

    Fighting - nine species, and each of them, there are hundreds of associated "martial arts". And "martial arts" can reverse

    These "martial arts" and "fighting gas" complement each other. "Fighting" can improve the injury of "martial arts"

    Let "fight gas" become more pure. The strength of the outside world can make

    And when the user combines "martial arts" and "fighting gas", it is not necessary to use any

    Body became powerful. power.

    At this moment, you can see it, Li Xiangxi is cut out, it contains a layer of intangible

    And this invisible force is "fighting"!

    Cherry

    904. Hearts

    Li Xiangxi''s fighting gas did not reach the realm of "differentiation", and did not reach the realm of "fighting angle).

    After all, the cultivation of the fighter is so difficult, unlike the magic on the continent in the continent, as long as you can learn the "magic element", how much can you release magic.

    Nowadays, the realm of Longhuang Continent is roughly divided into four kinds, which are "frivolous body", "fighting angle", "demon gas division" and final "frivoloid"

 1188 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1188

    Under these four, it will be subdivided into small, large, peak, and success.

    Li Xiangxi''s fighting gas was corrected, as "big" and "peak" in the "Gastroenter".

    It can be used to use the triumph, and the "fighting" is invisible, attached to the "weapon" or "fist" to enhance its attacker and hardness.

    Although it will not give Li Xiang''s face, this kind of realm is only used in just one or two months.

    And You looked at Li Xiangxi''s "attack boom" and "respiratory rhythm", I am afraid he is practicing from an early age, has been more than 20 years.

    People will be angry with people, and I Gil is a body that is suitable for cultivating the body. It is really an envious of others.

    But even so, Li Xiangzhen''s strength has been very good. Put in the continent of Also, the knife magic, the force is definitely nothing.

    At this moment, Li Xiangxi took a five-foot big knife with a fighter, and he had been hacked toward the three people. Among the three, the two is the rogue that Su Yujun has met in the alley, and one is a big fat man who has never appeared.

    The two rogue strengths that Su Yujun were too bad. In the case of three people, I didn''t play a few, I was crackled with the weapon of Li Xiangyu, and the whole person flew out, broken.

    If you can, Li Xiangxi will not go to kill. But his strength is limited, and now the situation is very critical, so some wicked people do not kill.

    After the two hooligans were slashing after being turned back, I saw that the big fat man - while using the two ax in his hand, he blocked Li Xiangzhen''s attack, and he was full of sweating.

    "Mom! This two waste fart is not available!"

    Li Xiangxi listened to this, immediately replied:

    "If you know, you will be surrendered, the sword is free, don''t blame me for the spring, I don''t give you the opportunity."

    The big fat man took advantage of Li Xiangxi, one foot, and Li Xiangxi opened the distance, and smiled and said:

    "I didn''t give me opportunities? Li Xiangzhen, I tell you! You''d better have it to be installed. Otherwise, let me die, don''t blame I have not remind you .j. J

    Although this fat man is obese, but it is not a bloated, but it is still very flexible.

    Just now, the foot is like, it seems to take your body out - like, the action is very active.

    Li Xiangyi saw this big fat man without surrender, and he did not hesitate to reply:

    "I will not take your way today, I will not be angry when I die!"

    When I said, Li Xiangxi re-put the attacked landation.

    And the big fat man saw it, and smiled a little 3 and raised the two big ax in his hand.

    "Okay! Let me see how big this" Lingyang Heroes "! J

    When I said, I saw this big fat man burst out a gap.

    This gas stream has set off from the bottom, as if it is from the big fat man every one of the pores.

    Li Xiangyi saw this situation, browling slightly, silence.

    Because this airflow is, he is clear.

    This is a fighter! It is the fighting gas of the glad! Y

    It is a "successful" realm in "Fighting Gastroenter".

    Su Yujun saw this big fat man broke out such strength, and immediately said:

    "Xiao You You! Let''s help Lee Times !!"

    But you listened, but I didn''t have a bad body, but a laughing:

    "No, he can get it! J

    After listening to Su Yujun in front, Li Xiangxi immediately said:

    "Official law enforcement case, don''t use you to intervene. Wait for this, I have to take you back to the trial!

    After that, Li Xiangxi wilyered, and took a strong fat of the fat to the whole body, rushed up.

    "Hey! Hey! Hey

    - The sound of the metal collision, echoing in the empty cellar. And because the sparks bursched by the knife ax, it flicked in the dark cellar.

    Su Yujun looked at the scene of Li Xiangxi and big fatigue, which was a bit worried and some excited.

    But you can see that more in her eyes are "" and "towing"!

    That is the brightener that will be released from the eyes when seeing yourself.

    Through Su Yujun''s afternoon, I know, Su Yujun is long, "long-term mismatter", longing is "for the people"

    The yearning is to become a "hero" of everyone.

    At this moment, what she yearning is in front of her, it is located.

    How can this don''t let her excite, how can she not excite her!?

 1189 Unlimited Acts and 1289

    After a knife ax, I saw that the big fat is rolled away, rolling to the other side of the cellar, then panting:

    "Mom! Why is your fart, you can play, you can play, you can play, you can play.

    Li Xiang listened, laughed and did not speak, and then continue to sweep the knife, and went to the big fat man.

    As I said before, the cultivation of the fighters pays attention to talent, and the big fat man cultivates the talent of the fighting gas, which is obviously much higher than Li Xiangxi.

    In the same age, the big fat mortal gas has been "glazing", but Li Xiangzhen''s fighting gas is just - the amount of strategically.

    However, that big fat man did not orthodox inheritance. Although his fighting gas has stronger Li Xiang, it is worse than Li Xiangxi''s fine.

    The most critical, he doesn''t know, N Li Xiangyu used "martial arts" in this moment, is the knife method of Li Jiazu.

    This knife is not a regular name, he is called "Li''s Knife" by Li Xiangzhen.

    This knife is transmitted from Li Jiazu, it is a set of martial arts that has just been fierce, fierce overbearing. However, although it is moving, the movement is just, but its intrinsic is to cultivate the most pure fighting.

    Only by attaching the pure vindication is attached to the cutting edge to cooperate with its external movements, it is broken to distinguish.

    This time, it is just a short number of tricks. It is doubled than Li Xiangxi. The fat man "glazed" is faster than Li Xiangyu. It is actually not hit by Li Xiangxi. Even the two axes are falling. On the ground.

    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight !! I am going to the government to go to the government."

    Big fat - butt sits on the ground, saying that breathing.

    This fat man is more meat, and there is a fighter, so there is no wound that threatens life. It''s just that he can''t keep up with your physical strength, so this is only surrendered.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape, immediately stopped the action, and looked at him coldly:

    "I said so, you just have to go to the skin." E-

    Said, he waved his long knife, taking the blood above, ready to incorporate it.

    It would be at this time, Li Xiangzhen seems to be aware of what is wrong, I saw him immediately, and the whole person took out later.

    The next second is not arrived, only listening to the bang - the sound of the sound, the ceiling on the top of the big fat man, even broke a big hole.

    Subsequently, I saw a movie and countless broken stone quickly, and even falling from the sky, it directly fell on the big fat man.

    Youyi, the first reaction is to protect Su Yujun in his arms, so as not to splash her.

    Time, the dust is four, the gravel is splashes, so that the mutual dark cellar is even more inconvenient.

    After a while, when the smoke begins to slow down, I saw that the shadow of a slightly smoother is standing on the big fat man.

    And the fat man and a huge body, even in this way, it is completely broken, completely broken.

    Li Xiangxi saw the shackles, the brow is locked. Because this fat man has just surrendered, he is in order to prevent it from being sneak in his own, and the body of the body is still in the body.

    Otherwise, he is still a shadow that is dropped from the sky, and it has passed the body.

    Thus, it is a fierce role that falls from the sky.

    However, at this time, Li Xiangyu has heard that it is familiar with the familiar voice that can''t be familiar with the old voice, from the mouth of the figure.

    "Li Xia Xia, see if you usually take care of the old, how do we stop this?"

    Li Xiang, looking for a reputation, and immediately widened the pupil, full of surprise.

    Because of this person, it is actually the "old scorpion" that should stay in the hospital.

    Zhan Jiaxin

    905. Foot

    "Hey! ??? Isn''t this old ??? What is so powerful ??

    Su Yujun saw the people who had just speaking, it was the old man who was abducted, and immediately exposed a horrified look.

    Li Xiangyi saw this old scorpion, the first reaction was shouted against You and Su Yujun:

    "You two hurry away !! Don''t give me a chaos! J"

    Li Xiangxin thought that although Su Yujun was "Ling Master", but it seems that there should be no summoned beasts, so the power is equivalent to zero

    Although he has a hand, he is gently, it should also condensed the fight, so there is no use here.

    Therefore, let them leave, is the most correct way.

    Li Xiangying shouted, immediately looked at the old scorpion, accepted the eyebrow, and set up a long knife in his hand.

    And the old scorpion saw that Li Xiangxi did not want to compromise his compromise, and he smiled again and said:

    "Li Xia Xia, the younger brother, old man, can not kill. This thing is not as good as this, all have not sent it, it is good for you."

    Although the tone of the old scorpion is gentle, the word is revealed - the faint murderousness is as if it is giving Li Xiangzhen''s "most popular" general.

 1190 Unlimited Acts and 1290

    Li Xiangxi listened, but it was not moving, but it was only cold back to two words:

    "Dream! J

    The sound of the knife, in the dark cellar, I saw the knife - shake, Li Xiangxi has come to the old man.

    This old scorpion is not very tall, it is still slightly with a hunchback, it seems that it is not the kind of bad person.

    In fact, this old scorpion is really slowly swallowing, a posture of a old sick and disabled.

    To this end, "no one bites, no one calls him, and I am afraid that he will give him a tribute.

    But now, Li Xiangxi, this knife, the old man''s body is more dexterous than the swallow, and is still active than the monkey.

    The knife is flashed, the knife is hiding, Li Xiangzhen this set of knife is open, but Li Xiangying''s speed is not slow.

    Don''t say that normal people have no longer react, can''t avoid it. Even if the two of the two practicing the family, and the shape of the body

    4 gas is about to be glamorous, and it is impossible to avoid the attack of Li Xiangxi.

    However, this is slightly disabled, and the old scorpion of the legs of the legs is calm.

    - Smile while calm:

    "Li Herism, really no longer consider? J

    Li Xiangzhen is very clear at this moment, and even the same, even the case, he still brought the trip to the iron:

    "Today you die, I live, don''t talk nonsense!

    When I said, Li Xiangzhen was also - the knife chopped the old man.

    Old scorpion heard Li Xiangxi, I had to have a good body - shake, hide, and then helplessly laughed:

    "Li Tianstro is really hero, the old man can only come, give you a happy!"

    After that, the old man suddenly broke out an extremely powerful airflow.

    This airflow is only invisible, but soon, it slowly showed silver white.

    Finally, I saw this silver-white airflow slowly condensed into a gas, and attached to the old man.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the situation, when the attack was stopped, the face was frightened, and said slightly.

    "Fighting angle! What person is you ??"

    Old scorpion saw Li Xiangxi finally showed a little fearful look, and smiled very satisfied:

    Here, the old man is on the white air flame, and it quickly gathered to his left leg.

    Next second, the past silver white air flame was gathered, and suddenly turned into red gold.

    The red light is mixed with Golden light, which is extremely overbearing.

    At this time, Li Xiangyi noticed that the left leg of the old scorpion was not a disability, but rather than his right leg.

    A small part of the martial arts, in order to achieve the peak of the war, only part of the body.

    So their body will be hurt, so that they look like a disabled person.

    At this moment, the old scorpion of the red golden flame is in this leg is this kind of person.

    Li Xiangxi saw this red gold, and the extremely thick left leg immediately, immediately pupil - shrink, shout:

    "Extremely martial gas! Open stone leg! You are Mojiazhai''s take-up, Mo Gu!?"

    Old scorpion saw Li Xiangxi finally recognized himself, laughing:

    "It is being old, Li Dai is finally recognized."

    Mo said, - legs, like a long whip, directly taking the past.

    However, in Li Xiangzhen''s reaction is not slow, when this leg is drawn, the next roll is riddled, hiding.

    The extremely martial arts, just fierce, is to the temple of the first to the Yang. Combined with Mo in Deya - the left leg of the life is the most hard meter here, he can kick you.

    So, Mo Ren is this - although the leg is evacuated, but it is hard to explode the air, it is like a flat, the thunder - General.

    "Li Jeria is good, but unfortunately, I am afraid that no one will save you today!"

    Mo took the left leg in Germany, the shape change, chasing Li Xiangzhen and played it.

    Su Yujun saw this situation and immediately said to the hey:

    "Xiao Youyou! This time Li Dai is definitely beaten, so you will help him, it is good ???

    You listened to the words of Su Yujun, but observed two people in silently observing.

    You see that now, there is two reasons.

 1191 Unlimited Acts and 1291, 1291

    First, Li Xiangwei is a person who is a government, its strength is very good, and it is called "Lingyang Heroes". Therefore, theirmaking is saved him, and he will only make him feel the face.

    Second, he has been observing the fighting gas on both. Longhuang Continent is not like an Also continent, and the understanding of the fighting gas is minimal. Although the fighting gas here is not popular, it is a lot of experts who can use the gas.

    You are afraid that your strength is used, - the eye is seen that it is not a fighting gas, causing unnecessary trouble.

    However, in the eyes, I have already arrived.

    At this moment, in the air burst of the road, Li Xiangxi has been rushing to roll, and it is forced to force the dead end of the dungeon.

    Li Xiangxi knows that he will score, and he will die on the spot.

    (Two sh

    The rear has no way, but the front attack has come to his eyes.

    Under the urgent urgency, I saw Li Xiangxi once again tied to the blade of the blade, smoying the knife, cutting the past.

    Time, Li Xiangxi''s long knife, and the whip legs that I took out, I collided in half air.

    However, there is no one second, Li Xiangyu''s long knife is inch, and it is directly smrumed by the whip legs of Mo.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape and knew that he didn''t live a living.

    This leg is pulled, first is a fighting gas, smashing the blade.

    Then, it is your own head.

    But how did Li Xiangxi didn''t expect that justice is the moment of this leg is about to kick his head.

    Only listening to "Bang", Mo is actually like this, disappearing in front of his eyes.

    This moment, Li Xiangyu face is frightened!

    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. How is this kung fu in Germany? Can you disappear in this way, like a human evaporation!

    However, when Li Xiangzhen saw the blessing in front of him, he found something wrong.

    The sound of the stone is seen, this discovery,

    Mo is not a high martial arts, the movement can disappear in place, like evaporation.

    But even people with legs, they are deeply embedded - the walls next to it, completely got awareness.

    Today''s winning big biography: Iran

    906. It is not anxious!

    At this moment, Li Xiangzhen looked at the entire embedded wall, completely stunned.

    Because he is unimaginable, this Mojiazhai is a family, this raverse decades of thief, this is the "extremely martialrant", it will be in the moment, it will be entered into the wall.

    At this time, those women who were originally curled in the dungeon saw this scene, silently silently flowing, such as the new tears.

    Many people have just been abducted, and there is also bright eyes. Yes, it is already full - trust, the light in the eyes have long been dull, as if the dead is general.

    However, Li Xiangxi suddenly appeared, letting these people ignited hopeful flames in their hearts.

    The people of the government finally found it here, the rescue finally appeared in front of him.

    And when Li Xiangxi, the enemy three, cut the two rogue on the spot, when the big fat pest pressure did not breathe, all people in the dungeon saw the dawn of the hope.

    However, this dawn appeared in the next moment, it was gave a clean net.

    The foot of the floor, - the old scorpion of the fat body, actually playing Li Xiangyu''s strength.

    It is to know that Li Xiangxi is the officers and soldiers of this "Lingyang City", which is specially arrested a criminal, and the people who have saved the people.

    And he himself, is also called "Lingyang Heroes", which is the highest force of this Lingyang City Officer.

    But the heroes of this shock, but I have no strength to fight by the old scorpion, and I have to live in the foot of the old scorpion.

    At this moment, these girls'' hearts are desperate. And before Li Xiangxi appeared, there were countless times.

    Just like yourself

    Obviously, it was not flying, but it was held on the day.

    These girls have been clearly clear, sold to the field, to make a lifetime slave, is the fate of their lives.

    If your luck is good, be a child-made, perhaps can live. If your luck is not good, it is a place to play, that is waiting for them, in addition to the final sold to sell the kiln, it is dying, violent streets.

    And all of this will be a foregone in the moment of Li Xiangyu.

    Just, they did not expect that the old man did not really abandon them, but a little joking with them.

    The strength of the old scorpion is a horrible, whether it is the big fatty, or Li Xiangying, this "Lingyang Heroes", in front of him, only sitting in the case.

    However, this strength is rushing to the old man''s old scorpion. In a moment, he was attacked from behind him, giving a feet into the wall.

 1192 Unlimited Acts and 1292

    Seeing this shocking and reversing, the girl really doesn''t know whether it should laugh, or you should cry.

    However, they know - point (that is, they finally have to save.

    At this moment, Li Xiangyu, who only see that it was forced to the corner, and hysteresis, said:

    "He is all in the legs, and it is full of flaws, so I really can''t help, I have got it up with him butt." Don''t mind! "

    You said this,

    There are nine-centered true, and it is fake.

    In order to cooperate with his leg method, it is true that all the "extreme martial typer" "of the first educational" extremely madness "is true.

    He fully pursued Li Xiangxi, so there was a hundred behind him, and it was true.

    It''s just that he has a flaw, but it is not just casual - individual can move him.

    Mo Zude from Xiaobang, practicing is a leg law, so the next effort is very good, even if he is standing there, let five or six big men to push, and it is not seen to make him a half step.

    Therefore, even if it is a flaw there, it is a flaw in it. It is also absolutely not to move.

    If you want to move the morality, or sneak him from behind, you should be like Li Xiangxi, it is a master that can be skilled with the freight.

    Although he is talented, he seems to be soft last year, it is impossible to skilled the freight.

    Therefore, I didn''t think in my virtue, some people can attack from the successful sneak attack.

    Unfortunately, the world is difficult, and the guy is on the end, although it is only opened - the little seal, there is no power to use, but it is just to the balance of the whole body.

    Let him just kick out him, instantly lose the balance, - kick it on the wall next to it, put the wall wall - a big

    After that, because he is too fast, it is too fast, too life, so let him have no stop, - head hits the wall

    I have dizzy in an instant.

    Although this - cut it is so unscrupulous, then it is a coincidence, but he is really cut, happening in front of him.

    The reason why You will do this, not directly to solve the morality, which is, in order not to cause other people''s doubts, and will keep Li Xiangying''s face of this "Lingyang Heroes".

    Because of this, everyone will think that he is from behind, it is only to give it to the virtues, let him hit himself on the wall.

    It''s just that you didn''t think of it. He was a seamless plan, all of which were destroyed by Su Yujun.

    "It is a little blessing! It is amazing !! I will pour this old scorpion!"

    Su Yujun shouted, while flying to You, then a jumped, flew into the arms of You.

    It''s just that Su Yujun is too sudden. When you are turning around, he is accompanied by Su Yujun, and sitting on the ground.

    However, Su Yujun didn''t care, she sat on the body of You, holding her head, and smashing, it is like a reward, and I didn''t take you to know the outside of the first day. .

    To be honest, I really don''t know, what should I do if I have a ripe?

    She is so enthusiastic, and I don''t know how to refuse.

    However, it is only a moment of thinking. At this moment, he was hugged by Su Yujun, and it was a smooth, and there was only one word in his mind, that is, "cool"!

    When you are dark, Su Yujun suddenly stopped the action and then hugged it with the whole body.

    Youyi, the brow is slightly wrinkled, thinking that Su Yujun is uncomfortable, so he hurriedly asked:

    Su Yujun was asked by himself, but did not speak, but the cheeks became popular in an instant.

    Dunction

    You saw such a full face red, and the face of Sui Yujun was once shattered.

    Too cute! It is really cute! How did this girl do? Why is she in one fell fell?

    However, at this time, I saw that Su Yujun was extremely pressing the sound, and then moved the lip to the ear of the ear, whispered:

    "Xiao Youyou, I can''t move now, you hurry to hold me .. Go ..."

    You listen to Su Yujun''s words, it is doubtful.

    And next second, Su Yujun is like a breakthrough, what is the psychological obstacle, said:

    "You quickly hold me to solve, I can''t help!"

    Just now, Su Yujun put into the heart, thinking about going to the man, and I will give the things you have to do in my mind.

    Now, all things have been resolved, so she pays back to this.

    You said that he was a glimpse, then he quickly got up and hugged the Su Yujun that was entangled in himself.

    At this moment, that is in one -, I accidentally hear the Su Xunjun''s talk, and I can only sway her head, think:

 1193 Unlimited Acts and 1293

    "These two live treasures are a thief, I am afraid that Mojiazhai has not saved.

    New Dream Panyu 88

    907. You shouldn''t take this! !

    This battle was hitting, Li Xiangzhen did not hurt, but he led the officers and soldiers, and one by one was climbed on the ground. First

    In fact, Mo is completely killing them all. Just if these officers and soldiers - Qi in this, then this matter has to be a lot.

    Imagine - under, the official government handled the case, the whole staff killed, in which case the higher-level people came to investigate, it can be troublesome.

    Therefore, Mo You will choose to climb all of them, and then go on and Li Xiangxi.

    If Li Xiang is a bit, then this matter has passed, no one dares to say anything.

    However, Mo Gu is also guessed that Li Xiangxi is very straightforward, will not compromise with his own, so do it early in the morning.

    The thief first smashed the king, and the officers and soldiers were also killing their boss.

    As long as Li Xiangzhen''s "Lingyang Heroes" - dead, the following people naturally did not dare to investigate this matter.

    As for the above, I will do some small hands and feet, and I will be able to pass the sea, and Li Xiangyu''s death will become - a surprise accident.

    It''s a pity, I am in the German thousand, how can I not count, my own old man walking for decades, I have turned the boat in the ditch, planted on a kid of unknown origin.

    Mo is thinking in the heart, although the kid is very good, but it is impossible to fight, so his feet, it is really a dog who has gone eight ages, just in his own flaw, I have fallen so much.

    At this time, I have been deep in the night, in the government - the room, a bright oil lamp is slowly lit and dispels all the darkness of the whole room.

    This cell is not large, the iron gate coming in - off, it is - a non-winding room. There are no windows in the four sides, and there is no ventilation passage to people an extremely discomfort, not comparative repression.

    At this moment, I saw Li Xiangxi holding a brush, - hand holding paper, sitting at the table, seemingly recorded.

    And sitting opposite him, is what the former of Mojiazhai is, and people call the "stone leg".

    At this time, the morality has been tied to the leg and feet of "lock soul stone", and cannot be able to act, and there is no opportunity to escape.

    Li Xiangxi looked up and carefully observed the face of the old man in Dee, couldn''t help but laugh,

    "I really didn''t expect that your" Mo Jiazhai "took office, it will actually run to the government to do miscellaneous service, detect the sound, your chess is enough!,

    Although I still swollen a big bag on my head, others have been awake.

    However, after Li Xiangyu said, he did not speak, but looked at Li Xiangqi in front of the oil lamp, cold and smirked.

    Li Xiangyi saw that this is a calm calm look, nor is it surprising. After all, he is in the old rivers and lakes. He will definitely not catch it by himself, while the hand is helpless.

    After the moment of silence, Li Xiangqi ranked the public, asked:

    Mo Zhude listened, did not play what to play, directly replied:

    "Mo Ren =

    Li Xiangxi listened, - using a small brush, in the paper, "fast recording the question.

    Investigating this old river,

    After step-by-step, it will further ask about things about the case. In this way, if there is a certain place, you can see it.

    Just Li Xiangzhen thinks, this is the morality, and there is such a cooperation.

    Li Xiangqi asked, Mo Zhaoqi-sentence, not hidden.

    In a short half of the interview, Mo Dode provides the main source of trafficking, as well as the number of participated. Just who are famous for these people, he speaks unclear, or don''t know.

    Of course, Li Xiangqi did not expect to take all the investigations to today''s survey, which is going slowly after things.

    But then, Li Xiangxi asked, the more he felt the scalp.

    Because of the size of this trafficking, it has spread to the entire "Lingyang County"

    You must know that in today''s Longhuang continent, many countries are divided into land according to the county.

    In addition to the "Longhuang Guo" in the Middle East of the mainland, there are six six counties, there are only more than ten small countries, only a number of counties.

    At this moment, Li Xiangxi belongs to the "Qingfeng State", and only five counties.

    Generally, a county has five or six city pools. Lingyang County is slightly larger than the other counts because of the other counties, and seven urban ponds.

    However, this seven-city pool is all infiltrated by the organization of the vendors of the Delodes.

    They divided into labor and decisive. There is a special screening goal and will start with it. It is specially detained, parallel to the dungeon. And in the end, of course, there is also a buyer, selling it out.

    These girls selling, some are bought by people in the outer city or a country, and some are directly to be slave, and they are abused.

    Li Xiangzhen can imagine how miserable these girls is. Therefore, he asked him more fire, and even - the table in front of him and smashed it in the face of Mo.

    However, Li Xiangzhen is a person who is a government, and it is necessary to work according to law, so he will finally endure anger, and there is no movement.

 1194 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1194

    After Li Xiang, I asked the question, Iron blue face, stared at Mo, and asked the final problem.

    "Those orphans can still understand why those ordinary people have been turned, but they have no official government to report. How do you do?"

    After hearing this problem, I was silent - will, and then use the extremely provocative tone and laugh:

    Li Xiangxi heard these three words, the anger in your heart - didn''t hold back, instantly broke out.

    I saw that he took out the long knife on the side, and she was in the neck of Mo, angered:

    "You are not dead, I really thought that I didn''t dare to kill you ??"

    Although the hands and feet were tied at this moment, it was still proud of smiling, but said:

    "I am mixed over the rivers and lake for more than ten years, the old life - the bar, will it be afraid of death?"

    Li Xiangxi listened, and immediately wanted this to be cut in the head of Germany.

    However, when he is impulsive, it is necessary to start, - a middle-aged middle-aged person in the four-year-old, suddenly opened the iron gate, and wrapped in the secret room, shouted at Li Xiangxi:

    "You are cold!" How to kill him, how do you do this? What should I do with Mojiazhai? "

    Although the figure is high, it is very thin, and the eyes are slightly vicissitudes, it is obviously a bit old.

    And this person is Li Xiangxi''s head boss, which is the "long" of this Lingyang City.

    There are a lot of positions in the government, and Li Xiangzhen''s duties are "chasing", which is "chasing people." Mainly responsible for arresting prisoners and trial prisoners.

    Manage these chasing people, and responsible for investigating the case and solving the case, it is the "Case".

    The person in charge of this "Case Turial" is called "long", which is the middle-aged man who shouted Li Xiangxi.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the "case of the long" shouted himself, immediately put away the long knife, throwing Mo in the ground, and then said to the case:

    "It''s excited, I''m not considered, please ask for a long way to forgive. Worker"

    If you will kill it, don''t say that the clue of this case is broken, I am afraid I will also anger the thief of Mojiazhai.

    To know, Mojiazhai thieves are not good, Wan - If they are angered them, I am afraid that the villages on the edge of Lingyang will have to be big.

    The person who was said to be the case of the case, knowing that Li Xiangxi is being straight, so there is no martyrdom, just look at him:

    "This case is serious, give it to me to investigate. You have worked hard tonight, go back to rest early."

    Li Xiangxi listened, he looked back - Mo Mo, then replied:

    After that, he walked toward the door.

    However, when he just had to go out, then he suddenly laughed in Germany:

    "Li Xia Xia, this thing you should not do, ready to die !! Hahaha !!"

    However, I just shouted in Germany, I saw that the case is long - slaphed to his face, and said:

    Li Xiangyi saw, did not pay attention to, but ruding straight out of the door, leaving here.

    the other side,

    Just when Li Xiangxi asked Mo Dete,

    You is in the hotel''s room, watching the knees huddled in the corner, silently rubbing the tears of Su Yunjun, the helplessness.

    (-) R

    Leungkc

    908. Healthy

    At this moment, it is late at night, except for the "stone lanterns" on the side of the road, every household has extinguished the lamp.

    However, in this time, Su Yujun is one by one, sitting in the corner of the hotel room, holding his legs, holding the tone, silently flowing with tears, full face is no love.

    "That ... Su Yujun? ? ? Jun Ber ?? Do you feel that it is good?"

    You looked at Su Yujun who had already sat in the wall.

    And Su Yujun is at the moment, just like he didn''t hear it, in that silently said:

    "It''s ending, what Longhuang woman, what is the man, what is the giant heroes of the earth, my life is over, all over ..

    You heard this, it is also a helplessness.

    Because I just just, after he took Su Yujun, Su Yujun actually did not hold back, and smashed the water to his body.

    Although Su Yujun is wearing a skirt, it is not an income. But the body is a large piece of wet, and it is very embarrassing.

    However, it is not concerned about it, after all, his sister is very small, there is a similar thing.

    It''s just that Su Yukun himself seems to be a heavy blow because of this matter.

 1195 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1195

    "If this is to pass, my life is destroyed. It is already two eight, and there will be this kind of thing, this girl has completely seen it .... ..."

    Su Yunjun, said, - I painted a circle on the wall with hands, as if I have given up the future life - general.

    Youyi Su Yujun has sitting two times, so I have to go to her, say:

    "Don''t you know if you and me? What else is it ??? j

    Su Yujun listened, did not answer, continue to paint circle with hand, chant:

    You will see Su Yanjun ignore himself, continue:

    "I have no jokes, I haven''t disappoint you, how do you still tangled?? J

    Su Yujun listened, still in his face, in the hand drawn circle.

    You will see yourself, I can''t move Su Yujun, but I can''t put her, let her - the individual sits on the ground to stay in the evening.

    After all, although it is a spring, there is already a warmth, but it will be a little cold, and it will be a little cold.

    So, he went to Su Yujun''s move, directly took her waist and thigh, and she held her petite body in his arms.

    Su Yujun lived in sixteen years and has never been hugged by people.

    When I left the dungeon, Su Yujun did not be hugged by the princess, but the whole person was tightly wrapped.

    At this moment, in the moment of hug, she disappeared in her original fantastic expression. Instead, it is the shameless rose.

    Instantly, a sense of peace that has never been there, hits the heart of Su Yujun. Then, it is one - species that you want to rely on your feelings.

    In fact, this feeling has been budged in the heart of the heart, but it is not so violent, so forget me.

    Maybe this is the resonance between the beast and the Ling Master.

    After all, the relationship between the spirit beast and the Ling Master does not divide each other, interdependent, mutual trust, so there is this feeling that it is normal.

    Just Su Yujun did not expect that this feeling actually made you so intoxicated, so forget me.

    Unfortunately, how long does Su Yunjun have to enjoy, he will throw her in a soft bed, and then like a parent training a child, he said:

    Little excellent

    "Okay, I don''t care if you are with you, or have no love. But please sleep in bed, don''t be cold."

    After finishing, you will throw the quilt on Su Yujun, then turn it, prepare to leave this room.

    This hotel is Li Xiangxi to help arrange after the trial of himself and Su Yujun.

    In the mean, Li Xiangxi is to thank you and Su Yujun, assist in handling the case, so it is exempted by their stay.

    In the back, it is still in the identity of the bless and Su Yujun, so it is arranged near the official hotel to facilitate monitoring and summoning them.

    At the end of the trial, Su Yujun is already a stateless state, so Li Xiangzhen did not ask Su Yujun''s opinion, listened to the right, arranged two similar rooms, and changed the like a small dress.

    When you are ready to leave Su Yujun''s room, when you go back to rest, Su Yujun suddenly pulled the favorite sleeves, and then said softly.

    "Little You You, can you still hold me for a while?"

    Listen, I hesitate, then drop your cuff and drive it.

    "Reject, you quickly sleep. J

    Although I likes beautiful girls, I prefer Su Yujun to be cute to explode, but he also has the bottom line.

    After all, I haven''t been an apostle that didn''t have anything that didn''t have. Now he must consider the feelings of Aisa and so on before he do anything.

    However, I just finished this, Su Yujun immediately stood up and returned to the corner of the room, - ass sitting on the cold floor, then looked up at her soil''s big eyes, full face Desire to look at the bless.

    You saw Su Yujun, and there were some speechless. Su Su Yujun is sitting, some of them say:

    "Do you not afraid I am afraid that I have a cold? Then you have hugged me back to bed!"

    You heard the words of Su Yujun, immediately browned, and thought that I was going to take the nose by your little girl, it would not be very long.

    I have to be a trolley heart, there is no emotional human, let your self-talking little girl, a good disease! 9

    I don''t know why, when I came over, he has put Su Yujun in his arms, then put her in bed.

    "Hey, I know that Xiaoyou is very concerned about me."

    Su Yunjun seems to have forgotten the embarrassment of the embarrassment, smile and looked at the bless you.

    At this time, he looked at Su Yujun in front of him, sighed in his heart:

    "Is this a magic named" cute "?? Ming Ming has decided to ignore her, but the body is moving !! This is too terrible! ''

    At this time, I tasted the sweetness of the sweetness, and I just pulled you to myself, and then hugged the shirt, I would like to say "Xiaoyou, although you are my spirit, but outsider, you They are all human. So tomorrow I want to take you to buy a few good-looking clothes, or give others to see it, I thought I was abuse you.

 1196 Unlimited Apostles and 1296 of the 1296

    You looked at the clothes on my body. Although Li Xiangzhen gave it to the clothes more refreshed than from the thief, it would be inevitable.

    Although You also want to change your clothes, he can''t always answer it? This is the area of ??having fun rice.

    However, Su Yujun does not agree if You answer, as long as you don''t talk, it is promised.

    f.

    Now, Su Yujun once again opened the talker of the self-sufficiency, and let the blessings I don''t know what it is.

    "Little Yous You, you said that we will be publicly praised by Li Tianshan tomorrow? From then on the Zhenjiang Lake ??

    "Little Yous You, what is the length of the dragon? Is it a leader? Although it looks fierce, it is actually very shy? Otherwise why do it always don''t appear in front of mankind?"

    "Little Yous You, why do you feel the spirit? Is it too strong, so it seals?"

    "Xiao Youyou, wait for me to take a few days, let''s go to the group of thieves, put them in a pot, for the sky!"

    You I wanted to wait for Su Yujun to sleep, I will return to my room.

    Unfortunately, Su Yujun is like this. Open, self-cultivation, let Su Yujun''s Yi, unconsciously, I will get a sleepy, slowly closing my eyes.

    "Xiaoyou, can we have the opportunity to try to see the fit ?? I want to know what I feel. J

    Su Jun Jun just finished, and looked up and looked at the bless you have already slept.

    Su Yujun saw the faint sleep, he didn''t continue to talk, but the arm of the blessing, put his face in the body, and gently said:

    "Xiaoyou, good night ~ J

    After that, I also entered my dreams.

    Long Yunxin S: Recommended everyone to see a large cactus, turn around to 30 million years later, install a female magic:

    "I have a woman''s head."

    Author "Qing Dynasty", a batch of delicious

    909. Not a ball

    Early morning,

    The sun has long sprinkled throughout the room.

    However, at this moment, he is lying on the soft and comfortable bed, immersed in a soft sleeping dream.

    Being in order to fully seal itself, I gave myself nine layers.

    The force of this nine-layer seal is not equal, and they are one - a ratio - a bit of horror. If you know the seventh layer seal, it is not to recover if it is recovered.

    It is precisely because of these seals, it is better than ordinary humans.

    After the hollow city and so much things yesterday, he had not gladd in almost two days. If you don''t explain the opening and stunning - the following is the body as human beings, almost the limit.

    Therefore, in the past last night, I didn''t know, in this way, in Su Yujun''s "hypnosis", I entered a sweet dream.

    Now, after a half-hour, it has almost a blessing of the energetic, and finally slowly open his eyes.

    You so slept very comfortable last night, as if it returned to the apostle temple, holding his own "ball" and "sister" feeling in sleeping.

    This is a particularly wonderful atmosphere, is a complete trust, is completely dependent, and is considered to be a world-like feeling.

    However, it is a pity that you will enjoy this treatment when the ball and Norgens are small. Later, they grew up, you said with this feeling "forever"

    A "wild head" that turned out to play

    SE light

    - A "violent beast" of thousands of beasts and abyss giant beasts

    To this end, you are still difficult to have been over, after all, this feeling is really comfortable.

    Today, You finally retrieve this feeling, re-retrieving the kind of reliance, trust, being treated as a general feeling of the world.

    After a little immersed in a while, he slowly sat up his body and smelled the faint sweet taste in the room.

    "Hey? When did I fall asleep last night? I remember ..."

    Woke thought, suddenly realized that he did not return to his room last night, but fell asleep in Su Yujun!

    Just when I thought about it, he suddenly felt his arm, and it seemed to touch what extremely soft object.

    Awareness is not right, and quickly opened the quilt on his body. And he opened this, "The ball" immediately reflected his eyes

    Of course, this "ball" is not the pet that is lost, but a pair of snow-but white spherical objects.

    But good, this for "ball" although it is coming, it is not completely exposed to You''s sight.

    However, before I fall in myself last night, Su Yujun is not still wearing a coat? Why do you have any personal clothes??

 1197 Unlimited Acts and 1297

    Could it be that.

    Wom I thought here, hurry to check my clothes, I want to hear Su Yujun, I heard what I feel in my heart last night, I can''t help this girl, I didn''t sleep myself last night? 3 Factory

    And this examination, I found my clothes, but it was already messy, it was as if it was. . .

    It was gave a mess.

    At this moment, because of the power of action, I woke up next to Su Yujun in my sleep.

    Su Yunjun opened, so he was lazy and stretched a big lazy waist, then hugged it, and rubbed his arm with the soft little face, said:

    "Little bless, sleep with you ~~"

    You heard this, the heart immediately, think:

    "Sleep? How to sleep ?? Comfortable ?? Where is it comfortable ?? It''s hard to be true last night.

    But then, you will become a calm from panic, and then it will regret it from calm.

    At this moment, he regrets it, and you don''t remember anything.

    Of course, the two of the blessings and Su Yujun have been sleeping early last night, and there is no happening.

    The reason why Su Yanjun''s coat will take off, that is because she is delicate, so when she is sleeping, it is very uncomfortable to sleep. I don''t feel unfortunately in my sleep.

    As for the messy clothes.

    Then Su Yujun is correct, but that is Su Yujun in sleep, regards he to be a cute little animal, and it has caused this order to income.

    heart"

    Of course, Su Yujun said, "comfortable", but it is similar to the feeling of arrogant in the morning, there is no other meaning.

    It is to know that this time since the time of this time, Solitaire has been rushing, but also caught by the thief, almost become a shower.

    So, although she looks cheerful, but in fact, her heart is all in uneasiness.

    And last night, when she slept around him, there was a feeling of relief.

    This kind of relief makes Su Yujun to relax.

    Last night, I feel that she is the most peaceful of her time. It is also the most stable - I feel.

    Therefore, she will wake up, I will have such a sincere sigh.

    Just, Su Yujun is in the ear of You, meaning it is completely.

    At this moment, I only see the Su Yujun around him, and asked with a face:

    "Last night .. we ... that .. What ??

    Su Yujun has just woke up, heard the problem that he is not named, and it is not understood.

    So, she was confused with her head, glaring at the big eyes, and looked at the bless.

    You looked at Su Yujun, like a small animal, and it was not so embarrassed and asked again.

    The big man must have a good thing, although it is the first hand of the other party, but what is the one that is inexpensive.

    So, if you ask if you ask, you will be too small.

    So, I only saw the feet, I continued:

    "I ... will take responsibility, but we must always get along with it."

    You thought that Su Yujun had happened to him, so he said this.

    However, Su Yujun knew that he did not have anything, so he went to Su Yujun''s ear, it became a responsibility to be a "spirit beast".

    That means saying that You will finally start to accept yourself!!

    Thinking of this, Su Yujun is tightly hugged, and then he said:

    "Xiaoyou is finally willing to admit me?"

    Su Yunjun, this is like a sphere like a tender bag, tightly passes the body.

    And you feel the moment of this object, is also a helplessness. I thought:

    This "ball" and the ball "you are looking for, not a ball. . . . . . .

    Today''s winning wood Buddha: 5D Van

    910. This is true

    Time has arrived at noon,

    rice.

 1198 Unlimited Apostles and 1298

    Down to the hotel, you started to enjoy "lunch"

    You don''t know if it''s saying that Su Yujun is not a good holiday.

    Don''t know how good the opinion is good. Or

    Said that there is no consideration of these problems in her brain.

    When I was eating the board last night, I was already suffering from the sword of the sword.

    And this will, Su Yujun actually started to ignore the feelings of the people, forcibly fed the food.

    Suddenly, a food called "" was entered into the mouth of Su Yujun.

    "Small flowers, you also eat it."

    I haven''t waited for the sesame in your mouth.

    The junction of the collimal, Su Yujun is stuffed - the rated food named "fritters", in the mouth of the mouth.

    This is not secret to the feeding of food in the mouth, even if you are

    Su Yunjun saw it, some panic. But then, she pulled out the mouth

    "The fritters in your mouth, then end up on the table - bowl

    Soymilk, all in the mouth.

    After a while, the punishment of soy milk was broken, and finally gave the wall to the junction of the twitch.

    After a little slow down, I saw the brow, I said to Su Yanjun.

    "Don''t be old and not close, I will come to me. J

    You may be the reason why I just got, - I didn''t slow down, so I was not very friendly.

    And Su Yujun was described in this way, and immediately looked at the aunt. In the big eyes of the two water, it was full of tears.

    Public W GM 5 - Waiting to listen to yourself, so especially happy, especially happy, want to put the best east

    But Su Yanjun did not expect that his brother was enthusiastic.

    I have caused it to bless my enthusiasm. 01

    This way - come, or you don''t want to accept yourself.

    What is more or tell yourself??

    When I think of these, Su Yujun''s tears began to turn around in their eyes.

    At this time, the guests who are sitting around and Su Yujun are all accused of:

    "Now the man really knows, there is such a lovely little girl, what else is it dissatisfied?"

    "I really don''t know! I want to have such a beautiful woman, definitely, I will feed her to eat, it is available every day."

    "Hey! This man is not like a rich man, where is the blessing of the repair, can be found

    , Willing to take care of his little girl ??

    Can you find so cute and beautiful?

    The accusation of this is, but also scrubbed the dry ears.

    I even heard a big mom, I am going to persuade Su Yanjun to see it, leave since 27.

    I don''t know the wave on. The passers-by, he looked at Su Yujun, who was going to be bullied in front of him.

    To you,

    The company has four terrorists.

    First, Ericssor''s vinegar ignored himself.

    Second, Luna did not eat in one day.

    Third, Hill Beauty comes with an emotional reading?

    Fourth, you can find yourself an apostle.

    Nowadays, I am afraid I have to add one, that is, the Samu is tears.

    It is the synonym of the "cute" to tears.

    In this way, even if there is no wrong thing, I am also inexplicably full of sinfulness.

    Think of this, quietly see the comfort of Su Yujun, whispering person:

    ", don''t cry, don''t cry."

 1199 Unlimited Acts and 1299

    I didn''t expect,

    What is the potential?

    Duodo didn''t expect that he said, the tears in Su Yujun turned faster, and even the trend of God is coming.

    At this time, I saw that Su Yujun said with the sound of the grievance.

    "You are angry, you really hate me."

    You listened to the Rapida:

    "Yesterday, I told you to call me" Jun ", how did I call me?

    This shows that I am angry with me, I don''t want to care about me.

    Su Lianjun''s words are full of committees, and you can guess it, just say anything wrong - Dian, this Su Yujun''s tears will sound

    Water will win

    Out of the sky, such as the big river decissete, can''t stop.

    I looked at Su Yujun in front of him, I couldn''t help but sketched the wall.

    Su Yujun said,

    Drag has to extend his head to Su Yunjun, and then Zhang Zhang, as if you are funny,

    You can take yourself with your sister''s experience.

    Su Yujun claimed to be full of two eight, this is in human age,

    Anni, still an immature little girl, not to mention this a few

    Wan years of apostles.

    So I can''t manage so much, it is right!

    Su Yujun saw that he didn''t have to have his own gas, so we used the smack to sprinkle the eyes of tears.

    The bowl has a porridge, and a few mouthfuls of porridge in the spoon, and finally use the sheep.

    You see all this in front of you, and your face is full of decentralizations.

    "This is to do it, it is not a Secgen frit strip, is it a piracle ?? How come the eye to feed the child to eat - Street

    And it is still under this invested! Who is it as a child? "

    However, as long as the shoot did not make a response, Su Yujun was in half an air so that there was no need to recover.

    I also looked at the people around, and finally looked at the porridge in this spoon.

    You know, you have to eat,

    Eating, Su Yujun must be a crying.

    If you have to eat, you always feel that you can''t succeed.

    I can''t get my face!!

    I am afraid that I have already smiled at my stomach.

    But by this meeting), I still feel very glad, because Hill is not around himself,

    Otherwise, this is sure to be added to the vinegar, write into her diary,

    Then read in front of Luna et al.

    When I returned to my eyes, after I was tangled in a second, I finally closed my eyes, open my mouth, and I handed Su Yujun to myself.

    Go down.

    You want:

    "Since you want to pet her, then you will pet to the end!"

    "There is such a lovely beautiful girl feeding me to eat, not too face! 1"

    After overcoming countless mental obstacles,

    Have to say, human beings on Longhuang Continent is amazing.

    The people are amazing. Boiled rice, add some pork and black eggs, you can so delicious

    However, no matter this, after this mouth, Susujun, Mai, Mai, the little face,

    It immediately slowed down.

 1200 Unlimited apostles and 1200th

    However, I haven''t waited for a dry reaction. Su Yujun has no porridge, and I encountered a dry mouth.

    IDD "is not Yuan

    You want:

    "Eat it! What can I do?? Since I want to pet her, I have to pet it."

    Just see those people next to this, and start their duties:

    "So big, actually want a girl to feed? Lost people!"

    "Just, you have a hand, you have to feed others, you have to commit suicide."

    "I really don''t understand,

    White, such waste, how did this find this good girl. "

    r I look at the girl - it is a wave of him forced!

    You listened, and immediately glared in the group of "idlers".

    In the next second, I saw the you took a breath and prepared loudly:

    "I don''t want her to feed me, you are not cool. She fed me to eat,

    They are not very cool !! I see you is envious, I am not cool !! "said:

    Unfortunately, this mouth just opened, I haven''t spoken yet, Su Yujun will hold the spoon of the raining in his hand.

    Sed into the mouth, and happy

    Looking at the love of Jun, I don''t think about these idlers today.

    Today''s winning belt T Hui

    911. What is concealing Su Yujun

    After dinner, according to yesterday''s agreement, Su Yujun took the clothing store that bless the city, and started to pick up the right clothes.

    However, when going to the clothing store, Su Yujun - Straightly stressed, don''t call your own "", so it is not kind, it is too seen.

    More don''t call your full name "Su Yujun", shouting "Jun" is fine, no longer calling "" is also possible.

    You listened to Su Yujun to say, nature is very curious, and if you don''t let others call my name.

    Last night, Li Xiangxi was interrogated Su Yujun, Su Yujun also made a name, called himself "Stephen Jun".

    Doing you, I suspect that Su Yujun is not a fugitive.

    However, according to the lovely appearance of Su Yujun and the character of "chivalry", the probability of her crime is almost zero.

    Therefore, when Su Yunjun mentioned the question again, he asked out.

    But I didn''t expect that Su Yunjun, this Y is here to sell Guanzi here, I saw her with some naughty expressions, saying to himself:

    "When Xiaoyou, when will you accept me completely, admit me, naturally know the reason !!"

    You know what Su Yujun means, this girl is still as "spirit beast." So "accepting" and "receiving" in her mouth, nothing more than she is "thinking sharing", and has become a spiritual force to enter her body.

    But what do this to do??

    That is a unique skill between the beast and the Ling Master, but he is an apostle, not a beast!!

    Besides, Su Yujun is not sleeping with himself last night, do you try there? Is this still not recognizing her ??

    You know, this time yourself, you are inexplicably wonderful, and you have a responsibility !!

    But then, although I said that Ling Master and the beast are not divided into each other, this girl is thinking that he is a "spirit beast", what is it? Is it a little heavy taste?? TW "

    You just think that - side and Su Yujun came to the clothing store, started to pick up clothes.

    Li Xiangzhen tried to bless and Su Yujun last night, and the rest of Su Yujun "" is exchanged into equivalent "ticket" and "broken silver".

    Of course, according to the reason, these "silver" is a booty, it is acceptable, and should not give Su Yujun.

    However, Nai Yu Yujun is a long journey, and it is a great effort, so Li Xiangxi broke the remedies, and put it on her body.

    All, this is this award to arrest the prize of Mo.

    After coming to the clothing store, Su Yujun first selected a few very delicate and beautiful clothes. Subsequently, the right costumes were passed.

    You found that Su Yujun, this gimmick especially likes white clothes. Although white is good, it is not bad, but it is not dirty!!

    But there is no way, you look at Su Yujun''s eyes, you can''t bear to stop her.

    In the end, Su Yujun not only took her to pick it up with the main color to be white clothes, and bless the picking is the main color to be white clothes.

    =

 1201 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Ji Section 1201

    You can imagine it, how difficult it is after these clothes.

    In the clothing store on the Also continent, you can use magic to adjust the size. But Longhuang Continental is not popular because of magic, so there is no such convenient operation.

    Here is where the right clothes are selected, where there are not in force, the tailor will handle you.

    Of course, these are time.

    Therefore, after Susujun took a "fold" discount, Su Yujun took the boss of the clothing store to pick up the goods tomorrow.

    I walked out of the clothing store, Su Yujun immediately pulled the bless, and walked in the direction of the city.

    Just now Su Yujun when leaving the hotel, I have already visited the position of the weapon with the shopkeeper.

    This weapon is called "Refining Warm", which is one of the best weapons in the human world.

    Although the "Refinery Square" here is only one of many branches, but it is also the best "Lingyang County". It is also the most expensive soldier shop, people in the county, the people in the government, will come here to order weapon¡­¡­

    Therefore, Su Yujun is now going to buy a weapon to buy a hand, then kill the old nest of those thieves, to remove the people, and report them to a pot.

    After about half an hour, Su Yujun and the toilet came to this "refining army" in the north.

    The storefinders of "Refinery Square" covers a lot, and the front is to pick the weapons and trial weapons. It is very spacious.

    Later, it is a large blacksmith shop used to create and temper the weapons.

    When I entered the store, you will see many guests to stand in the store, and each to pick the weapons.

    This coming in, this will be held in the store in the store, and it is attracted by the scenery in the store.

    You must know that human beings in Longhuang Continent pay attention to martial arts, and it is totally different from the Magic of Also.

    On the continent of El Sia, weapons are dominated by the sword, and no achievement is a hammer, ax, long guns, tricks and species will not be too much most, which is in the style of weapons.

    In the Longhuang Continental, in order to cooperate with different martial arts and fighting, the tricks of the weapons are endless.

    In addition to the common knife swords, - some contemporary things can also be made into a weapon by humans. For example, iron folding fan, such as a brush with a steel needle, or even a small embroidery needle.

    And the weapons in this shop is also very quite, and you will sweep an eye, the swordsman, ax hook, and the eavectority of the east ancient books, the eighteak weapons recorded in the ancient books, this is not dreaming here.

    Su Yunjun saw these styling domineering weapons, and the next sucking up and shouted:

    "Little Boy, you will see you!!! This sword is not very handsome !! ??"

    Su Yujun''s voice - broke the original quiet store, and attracted all the eyes of the people who were seriously selected.

    However, Su Yujun didn''t care, but he shouted himself, - brought her white tender little face, and got it on the wide blade of the wider sword.

    The width of this handle is more than a palm of the palm, the style is simple, very overbearing, the top of the sword is like a wave, and the master''s hand is

    You looked at the nodded and replied:

    "Shuai is handsome, but will you use ??"

    Su Yujun listened, the brow immediately wrinkled, his mouth - beep, stared:

    "Do you look down on me? Although I can''t fight, my swordsman is very good!"

    Su Yanjun said, wanted to reach out to pick up the simple sword of the styling, then show the sword.

    But I haven''t waited for her to meet the sword, and I went out not far away - I''m very temperament, I looked at Su Yujun.

    "This cute little guest, try to try to wear, you must first say to me. Otherwise it is hurting you, it is not good.

    This beauty looks like this store shopping guide, although she looks at the young and beautiful, but she can feel that she is no longer young.

    At this moment, the boss is once again appreciated the terror of Su Yujun.

    It is necessary to change your own weapons who come here casually, will definitely be angered by the store, it is not good to be kicked out.

    However, Su Yujun''s hoe, not, but did not make people feel angry, but also let others worry about her safety.

    It seems that cute is not only able to eat as a meal, but also as a coupon, as a crime!!

    And Su Yujun saw this beautiful woman, and he didn''t polite with her.

    And said directly:

    "Sighted sister reminds, I want to try this wide edge sword now, can you ??

    After Su Yujun said, he smiled:

    "Small Y head, what did you call me?"

    Su Yujun listened, and his head immediately confused, repeat:

    "Sister? Otherwise, what should I call you ??

    The beauty saw Su Yunjun''s face confused expression, and the smile on his face became brilliant.

 1202 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Ji 1202

    Where is Su Yunjun and this beauty of this beauty stop, but she is shouted by Su Yujun, "Sister", can you be unhappy??

    This beautiful sister is secretly embarrassed - after the child, smiling, said with a very gentle voice:

    "Little girl, this sword, you can of course try it. Just I see your body, it should be more good at using" gun "- class of weapons

    You and this beautiful sister did not expect that Su Yanjun was heard after hearing this, and the original white cute little face was in the moment.

    (£¤ 1)

    Daily smile

    912. This sword is mine!

    This beautiful woman said that there was an export, and the Su Yujun''s face was covered with the sweat of Bean.

    And then, I saw Su Yunjun - the image is to cover what it is, swallow the vomiting, and stunned:

    "How ... how will it ?? Gun .. What is the shroud ?? I have never learned, I will practice the sword!

    Su Yunjun is still small, and it is not mature, and someone is only inadvertently said. It is just a poker that she wants to hide, she immediately panicked.

    This beauty is the shopping guide in the store, and it is also the case here, so I have seen a wide range of knowledge, and I have seen that Su Yujun''s common weapon is "gun", not the long sword.

    However, she didn''t want to see the meaning of Su Yujun. I saw her look at Su Yujun''s vice, and smiled:

    "Little sister, you don''t know, don''t know, what we need to use is your freedom. But I am ugly, if your sword is poor, I can''t buy the weapon to buy, I am eligible to sell it. Your oh. "

    You heard this, I didn''t feel strange.

    Because of this weapon in this "Refinery", every-sample is unique - no two, from the master of the master. Since they can create such a high quality weapon, they naturally have qualifications to sell them.

    If they sell the weapons, they have used some powerful people. It is simply damaging the reputation of "refining soldiers", but not as good as they don''t sell.

    After Su Yujun heard the words of this beauty, he said particularly confident:

    "Sister, you can rest assured, walking the rivers and lakes, walking in the man, of course, is handsome with sword! So this girl''s sword is definitely no problem!"

    Said, Su Yujun picked up the wide edge of the hand. 20

    F light

    But her, the petite body is not self-contained next to it. t.

    If you don''t have a blessing, - Take the Su Yujun''s waist, take away the wide-edge sword in her hands, I am afraid that she is going directly to the ground.

    Those who pick the weapons next to him, seeing this scene, immediately issued a laughter.

    However, their laughter is not entirely "derogatory" and "ridicule", but also rubbed the "care" and "love".

    At this time, You Fu Zhengzheng''s body, put the long sword back, then looked at Su Yujun asked:

    "If you will use the sword ?? J"

    Su Yujun also knows that his behavior is very embarrassing, so there is some shy:

    "It will be used, but the sword I have learned before, is the kind of sword, not this wide-edge sword."

    Su Yunjun Ji took the wide blade long sword, usually the weapon used by men, the sword blade is generous, and the weight is also sinking. If there is no strong force and experience, it is not open.

    And Su Yujun, this little girl, never practiced this wide-edge sword, so I didn''t know how much this sword was found.

    She just took this, the balance did not master it, and the head was light, she went almost fell.

    You listened to Su Yunjun to answer, and he said helplessly:

    "Since you will not use this weapon, why don''t you buy it ??

    Su Yujun listened, very embarrassed, touched her white egg, softly replied:

    "Because .. Because those powerful heroes use this weapon, they look at the thief.

    Su Yujun, this girl, body and behavior are totally not compliant. It''s so good to make it, but the behavior is still a little girl.

    However, her sentence says that it is very comfortable to let other people present.

    Because wide-edge long swords are easy to carry, it is possible to prevent the advantage of playing, so many people present in the field are using this weapon.

    This sentence is undoubtedly the side of the side, it is too much, can this be unhappy??

    That beauty shopping guide saw Su Yujun''s appearance, laughing:

    "Little sister, I have the sword to the woman, just arrived yesterday. The sword came from Longhuang Guo, Wang Qiu Water Master''s hand used" Qing Yushu ", can be soft, flexible, most Suitable for you so cute little sister. "

    Su Yujun heard this beauty, and he said in front of it, and some excited said:

    "Hey? Wang Qiu Water Master''s work ?? Can you sell it to me ??

    However, the beauty did not unto -0, but laughed:

 1203 Unlimited Acts and 1203th, 1203

    "If your sword can be equipped with the sword, I will naturally sell it, and discretionally, how do you see ??

    Su Yujun listened, nodded immediately, promised:

    "Good! Thank you for your sister! I can see the sword now."

    Su Yujun is very cute, talking and judgeting, so the beauty is smiling and answering:

    "You will wait for a while here, I will go later to give you."

    After that, she turned and went to the blacksmith shop behind.

    The beauty shopping guide just went, next to those who selected weapons, they talked:

    "The sword of the autumn water master ?? That is the baby !! Is it really sold to this little girl ??

    This person is obvious to feel some incredible.

    And he said, the people next to him helped Su Yujun''s defense:

    "What do you have? What did you have ?? All said it is a woman''s sword, not selling it to this lovely little girl, is it sold to this five three thick roughings ??

    "That is! People also say that they want to sell. If not, then it will not be sold, you are in this fart !!"

    This is the case, you have a stretcher. But from the expressions of their moments, they are all looking forward to see the sharp blade of the master of the autumn water.

    However, at this time, a woman with a fang, an eyebrow woman, with several guards, walked into this weapon.

    And her - come in, everyone in the scene does not date, stopping the discussion, respectively, pretend to continue to pick weapons.

    However, the woman''s arrival did not attract the attention of and Su Yujun, and I only see Su Yujun, who is looking forward to the eyes, asked:

    Su Yujun listened, immediately replied:

    The corpse looks in autumn water is the most powerful cast sword teacher! His casting is comparable to the soldier. According to legend, the steps of the world, the steps, the woman who used it is the sword he cast !! "Heart

    You listen this, just sigh in your heart. "Sorry, you don''t know the name."

    However, he knows at least that this look of autumn water is the first swordsman in Longhuang Continent.

    Su Yanjun just finished, the beauty shopping guide held a delicate rectangular sword box, went to Su Yujun, and then gently turned the wooden sword box.

    This sword box - open, only three feet of Qingfeng, two fingertips wide, and placed in the sword box.

    And when this sword appeared in the moment, everyone only gave birth to a chill, and it was full of body.

    This chill is not a cold in the true sense, but refers to the fear of human beings to sharp things.

    There are more people in the scene to be old rivers and lakes, every day, in the middle of the sword, I have been accustomed to sharp weapons.

    However, even they, at this moment, I looked at the long sword placed in the sword box, and my heart didn''t help but happen.

    The beauty shopping guide seems to have already seen it, I saw her ignored everyone''s horrified eyes, and the sword box was handed over to Su Yujun, said:

    "This sword is called" Qingye ", or it can be called" Qing Han Jian ". You have taken it, don''t worry, if you are still, I will give you this sword. . "

    Su Yujun looked at these three feasters in front of him, and the eyes were glowing.

    Just when she just had to reach the "green sword" in the sword box, only listened to a cold-thin woman voice, said:

    "Receive your dirty hand, this sword is mine !!"

    Today''s winning wood: eat

    Waiting for the pillow in the early hours of the morning ~~ Take time to vote ~

    913. A final female!

    Su Yunjun and Youswen were looking forward to the direction of the voice.

    And this, I saw a beautiful woman who was about twenty, straight and straight, and the eyebrows were moving towards their position.

    More accurately, it is coming toward the "green sword".

    Although this woman is not old, it is also handsome, but the face is cold until the extreme, and it is not thin.

    At this point, the cypress also looked out from the surrounding people. It is also to see the beauty. When they look at Su Yujun, the face is brought and loved and loved.

    It can look at this handsome beauty, but it is a boring, even unpleasant.

    This woman came all the way,

    The pace of the foot of the county is still the face, the look, all of which are high, and you must not do the slowness of others.

    In front of the "Qing Han" sword, the woman did not look at the shopping guide beauty of the sword box, but said directly:

    "This Sword is the lady, how many silver, you will take it directly to my hand."

    The woman''s words, did not put others in their eyes, as if the beauty of the shopping guide is not a living person in her eyes, but a decoration holding a sword box is general, it is very no Yue.

 1204 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1204

    However, I haven''t waited for the sale of beautiful women, I heard Su Yujun anger:

    "How did you talk to my sister like this! ?? Is there some education ?? And this sword is my sister saying that I am going to sell it. Why do you snatch ?? j

    The woman heard the words of Su Yujun, the brow, then looked at the shopping guide who took the sword box, self-prison:

    But then, she suddenly came to see what I got, I sent a unpleasant and smiling, said:

    1 Master Wen

    The beauty shopping guide heard this, although the expression on the face did not change, but it can be found that she has already revealed some killing.

    Su Yujun heard this, it was also stunned, then said the face confused:

    "Sister is called the old woman ?? But I think you and her is not much not much? J

    Su Yunjun is from the heart, because the single looks on the appearance, the beauty shopping guide is really twenty-three

    Going to the age of this moment of arrogance.

    It''s just a mature charm without a small girl in her body. This makes you see that her real age is definitely not two words.

    The arrogant woman heard the words of Su Yujun, and his face was immediately black.

    And the beauty shopping guide of the sword box, but it is a smile, then said to the beautiful woman:

    "Miss Lu, everything has to have a first-come, this sword is this little girl first, so you have to wait, wait for this small

    My sister decided not to buy it, I can let you. "

    The words of this beauty shopping guide, Mingli, are in the lady of this land.

    Originally, she also said that she wants to see how Su Yujun''s sword is, and I will not sell it to her.

    But this is good, just say that Su Yanjun is not, then sell it to Miss Lu.

    The meaning of the words is whether Su Yujun is worthy of this sword, I am selling it today. If it is her own, then you

    I will take it well, anyway, Su Yujun picks the rest.

    And Miss Lany heard this, immediately browned - wrinkled, full of face and unfortunately, the beauty shopping guide, anger:

    "Since you know who I am, why dare to talk to me so!?"

    That beauty shopping guide, continue to laugh

    . :

    "I am not in the lady of Lu, our" refining soldier "is a famous weapon, which is uphome of Longhuang mainland. Every country,

    To every one, there are our shops.

    Therefore, we naturally have its own rules. Let''s go first until you don''t say, if your martial arts can''t match this soldier, then

    I can''t take the door to sell. "

    Miss Lany listened, took a three feet, and immediately angered:

    "Miss this warns you!"

    Miss Lu Yue in this beauty shopping guide, name is Lu Qing, is a woman who is the most loved on Lu Mund.

    However, Lu Qingyue is finished, the beauty shopping guide is still not moving:

    I don''t want to do what you mean, I just act in accordance with the rules of "Refinery Square".

    The more listened Lu Qing, and immediately said:

    "Is it possible to act according to the rule ??! Then I will come to this small head, see who is more able to match this sword! I still don''t believe

    , I will be a girl, which will be more than this little girl! "

    Su Yujun heard this, it is also a jealousy:

    "Who is the little Y-headed Y-head ?? I have been sixteen this year !!"

    The beauty shopping guide did not wait for Su Yanjun, and she made her eyes, then said:

    "You don''t have to compare with her, you come first, as long as your strength is enough, this sword is yours .j

    The meaning of this beauty shopping guide is obvious, no matter whether you are not in the Su Yujun, as long as you show the sword, take a full range,

    This is sold to you.

    SH82 Road 9 Road

    Can Su Yujun, this Y, I don''t know if I don''t hear this sentence, or deliberately don''t play cards according to the routine, it is important to be strong.

    Say

 1205 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 1205

    The truth !! "

    Beauty shopping guide listened to Su Yunjun, immediately showed the expression of hate iron and iron.

    The people who wish the land are famous for the swordsman. Lu Qing is also a woman''s girl, and the sword can be worse.

    Although your little girl is happy, it is really not necessarily to win Lu Qing, if you really have a sword.

    If you can say it, it is the water that splashes out.

    Lu Qing also heard Su Yujun, and immediately laughed:

    Ok! How can I be more than you! It is a hit of the gun. It is still a simple show sword, listening to you! "

    That beauty shopping guide heard that Lu Qingyue said, knowing Su Yujun -

    All consideration, quickly grabbed the Susujun, shouted:

    R "Refining Warm" is forbidden to fight! The sword is unhappy, and we can afford it.

    You have to compare, in accordance with the rules of the soldier party, hold this handle "Qing Han" sword, each show - the most touched sword. Who is

    High skill, who is the most like this sword, this sword is! "

    Su Yujun heard this, although some regrets, the rule of others, she is not good to say.

    So I saw her sleeves and said:

    "Okay! I have listened to my sister! I have no opinion !!!"

    The more you see Lu Qing, and you will be a smile.

    "I have no opinion. But.

    Su Yanjun saw Lu Qing''s words suddenly had a turning point, and the appraiser said:

    "But what? Are you afraid that more than me ??

    Lu Qing did not pay attention to Su Yunjun, but continue to say:

    "But the single is this old woman to assess, I am afraid that she is too biased. So I have to shout the people outside, together to assess

    See who this "Qing Sword" is home! "

    Beauty shopping guide listened, I knew that this Lu Qing should do his hands in the crowd.

    But Su Yujun has no so much. Jianghu Heroes, how can I don''t accept the truth of others?

    I saw her eyes flashed with the light, and said that he was very excited:

    "Okay !! You can call people, after half of the time, in this door, we - finalists !! J

    You looked at the confidence, Su Yujun, immediately sucked his breath, sigh in his heart:

    "You both are women, I will not be a female. Where is the people ?? ''

    ("Mouth") = 3

    sacred

    Will announce the winning pillow for a lot of pillow later |

    Waiting for big pillow winning ID

    There are two two fees waiting for the pillow, and the height is optional, the material is 2WAY fabric, which is convenient to be intimate, silky cream tender.

    In addition, the daily lottery prize will be changed to the "Aisa''s debut", the picture is as follows, please continue to support, more than one monthly ticket ~~

    Then, finally, I will announce the winning big prize of the summer, he is ~~~~~~~~~~~

    Go, funny ball

    (Next month, I still don''t work, wait for the big pillow, you can spit, give some opinions ~~ Thank you ~~~ It is said that you will have more time.)

    914. A hammer than a hammer!

    Lingyang City is the capital of Lingyang County, so it is very broad, from the city to the city, it may cost a whole-day time.

    However, even if there is such a distance, Lu Qing and Su Yujun have to try the news in the "refining soldier" door, and the next child spreads throughout the "Lingyang City".

    "I heard that Lu Jia''s Lu Da Lu Qingyue, the door to" refining soldiers "and - a particularly cute little girl, see who is eligible to win the" Qing "sword" of the Qiu Shui master !! "

    "Lu Qingyue !? Is Lu Jia''s girl, the long special beauty ??

    "Yes! It is her! But with the little girl who is trying to test! J"

 1206 Unlimited Acts and 1206, 1206

    The owners of the refinery house are stalls.

    "I told you, Miss Lu Jia, Lu Qing, the door to the" refining soldier "and - a special little hoe for a chest, you will go to me!"

    "Lu Qing, the daughter of our Lingyang City," said the first beautiful woman in Lingyang City ??

    "Yes !! It is him! But with the little girl who is trying to test, look better!"

    "It is just to go to the store time, we can catch up with a good hand!"

    The pharmacy students who are not far from the soldiers are discussed.

    "Brothers, today, we will put it in advance, go to the door of the soldier" to watch the lively! I heard that the Lu family''s Lands University, you want and - a little girl is more than anyone !! Let''s go to the appreciation! BJ

    "Lying in the trough? This can also be more than ??

    "Take him! Watch no loss!!

    The boss of the refining soldier is half-time, the boss of the pig stall, Zhang Tian, ??said to the guys.

    Lu Qing''s news and the news of Su Yujun, so it is more and more, as long as it is in these half times, almost all come.

    Lu Qing yells so many people come to watch, naturally there is her purpose.

    These civilians who sell meat have a hammer of swordsmanship. They came over, just a picture, a fun.

    Lu Qing is actually informing your own uncle, that is, her swordsman teacher, come over to judge.

    But she wants to shout those civilians, just want to dress up in Qiaozhuang, mix it inside, waiting for the rhythm to bring the rhythm.

    These outgoing lines, the favorite is that human clouds are also clouds.

    As long as someone can take the rhythm to bring the rhythm, then they will naturally follow the wind, and the black is white.

    And as long as there are more people, the old woman of the refinery is not saying.

    At that time, everyone said that I have, the better, you can''t sing against everyone, say that I am, the more I don''t know.?

    The more I thought of Lu Qing, and I smiled coldly. I thought in this Lingyang city. I still have no brain to this point, and Lujia is right.

    When Lu Qing is secretly smiling, Su Yujun is holding his feet, holding his neck, as if you can''t hate yourself, you can grow up, full face "excitement" and "look forward", look at the land and continue The onlookers coming.

    You looked at Soviet, quietly close to her small head, whispering "IT

    "Do you want to make things big? Just rejected, just show a sword, then the sword is yours!"

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately replied:

    "That''s more !!! - Did you don''t hesitate!! Even if you get the sword, I will feel it tasteless!

    You heard this, immediately tested:

    "I wanted to say yesterday. Are you misunderstood ??"

    There is a cloud in the ancient book: the big man, for the country for the people.

    Don''t say that you don''t have to find a change, buy something and people than - the field, just call the heroes!

    Su Yujun heard that he said, he replied:

    "There is no misunderstanding! The heroes are not the case? Lost, finally in countless calls, go down the stage, deep and famous

    You heard this, - the face of the face, thought: "There is no number called sound, how is it a deep-tibble and name ??? You have a misunderstanding of the heroes, not - big !! ''

    And the beauty shopping guide listened to Su Yujun, and only smiled slightly, then secretly shook his head.

    She is so thought that she likes her favorite, but the age is still too small. Young is happy, don''t know how to endure, can be wide in the sky.

    Half time is very fast,

    At this moment, the gate of the refining army, three floors, three layers outside, surrounded by countless people to see the lively people.

    Some people are tricky. Some people are purely to see beautiful women. And more people, even even what happened, I have n''thing to do after the receipt in the evening, come here to watch it.

    The person in charge of the soldier party, that is, the beautiful shopping guide, seeing the time is almost, ready to say two sentences, and what happened to everyone.

    However, she hasn''t waited for her to take a step [Lu Qingyue, she first premierated her - step, went to the crowd, said loudly:

    "All the folks, neighbors, work for a day, hard work !!"

    This hand is not like his master, but it is a look of respectful humility.

    Beauty shopping guide, slightly wrinkled her slender willow, and the face is full.

    However, there is nothing careless under the hand, but continue to say:

 1207 Unlimited Acts and 1207th of the 1207th of the 1207th

    "Today, please come here, I want to be a fair, see if it is the girl in our county, the swordsmanship of Lu Qing.

    This person said here, slightly paused.

    Then, I saw Lu Qing, who had been replaced with black training, and embedded the plane.

    Have to say, her appearance and body are really good. Dedicated face, with the slim waist, it is a person who will want to enter non.

    And her last game, also immediately attracted the eyes of everyone. At this time, I saw that it would continue to say that the host''s hand continued:

    "Still this, I don''t know the name, I don''t know if the little girl in the origin is good?"

    When this person is talking, it is deliberately implied.

    Let everyone know that Lu Qing is a woman who is Lujia, is a daughter of the county.

    This way - come, as long as there is a brain, wait until what to say, there is already a number.

    The beautiful shopping guide listened to the brow, the more wrinkled, just like a person who couldn''t speak this, the same person was killed on the spot.

    However, Su Yujun is not cared at this, but a brilliant smile, went to the sight of everyone, then hold his fist, with her deliberately, but actually sweet to the voice:

    "You have a gift! Gift !!"

    Although everyone does not know the origin of Su Yujun, it is equally beautiful. Obviously Su Yujun''s gimmick is more recruited.

    However, it''s useless to like it. After all, it is more than swords, not the appearance.

    These people present, although most are outside their lines, but how much they know that Lu Qing is over-gun home, is a sword''s hipster, you have a small girl who can''t know, what is going to compare??

    However, when everyone thinks, I saw that the Pork booth, the owner who just arrived, suddenly shouted:

    "This is better than a hammer?! Obviously the little girl in white clothes won !!"

    (000)

    LELE

    915. More than the sword! !

    The Ten Tripper shouted, and immediately attracted the surroundings - some people''s ridicule.

    Even someone pointed to Zhang Tu, whispered:

    "One kill pig, know a fart!"

    But this - said, but he was heard by Zhang Tu, he saw that he was shouting at the voice came:

    "Do you still need to understand ?? You can see it !? You are afraid that you are not eye !!"

    Zhang Tu, who is big, who is small, isn''t it one - you can see it ??

    It''s just a few people, even if it is a thick person such as Zhang Tu, it is embarrassed to shout the two words.

    Everyone was blamed by Zhang Tuh, and he didn''t dare to talk. After all, everyone is civilians, and Zhang Taujun is a three-three-thick killing pig stall, which does not take any cheap.

    Of course, this is just what happened to the outside of the watchman.

    At this moment, in front of the crowd, on the platform of the "Refinery Square" door, I saw the laughter of the Lu Qing, and the smile:

    "Then everyone, what happened, everyone has already known, let''s ask this two girls to show the swordsman, everyone as long as you."

    However, this time is still not finished, I saw that the old man of the bones, the empty-jumped, stepped on the shoulders of the onlookers, like flying swallows, from the outside of the crowd, jumping The side of the people under the land.

    This old - landing, silent, and everyone under the stage, all lost in an instant.

    Those who have been borrowed by him, even more different.

    They only feel that when the wind is floating, when the reaction came over, the old man has stepped on their shoulders, leaping to front.

    - The old man who is full of white hair, there is such a good skill, what is the high of his martial arts.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Qing, who had been arrogant, the first - second, the arrogant look, came to this old man, respectfully

    "Uncle, I am troubled, you personally come -, the descendants will have trouble.

    Lu Qingyue, this is exported, and some glances under the stage, they immediately shouted:

    "Lu Wuzhou !! This is Luzhou !!!"

    And this old - appears, the face of the beauty shopping guide is more embarrassed.

    However, it is particularly excited with the face of the beauty of the beauty shopping.

    I saw her sleeves, full of excitement:. i work

    "Xiao You You !! This is Lu Wuzhou, Lu Lao Pre-generation !! Not the portrait of those rivers and lakes !! It is a living person with blood !!"

 1208 Unlimited Acts and 1208 Ji 1208

    You listened, did not answer immediately, but first excited Su Yujun, I have to take my sleeves to take the little hand, and then ask:

    "So who is Luzhou is?"

    The beauty shopping guide came to see the blessing, and immediately explained:

    "He is the highest person in the Lu family. It is the brother of the best in the county. At the same time, it also reaches the realm of fighting gas, can show

    "The Phantom Sword" is a fan. "

    Su Yujun listened, immediately said

    "The phantom sword gas can be particularly powerful - species, fighting angry, no stenosis, can be handsome !!"

    The phantom sword is like, you just know. In the past, the Jianjie''s swordsman used to the union, the use of the phantom sword.

    Fighting angry with swords, then with the sword array, it is indeed invincible, but also special handsome.

    Just when Su Yanjun said, I saw the Luzhou''s smile and slowly went to Su Yujun and the shopping guide beauty.

    "The old man came from 8th, just because my granddaughter trust, I hope I can be a fair judgment, I think you should have no opinion ?? =

    The beauty shopping guide listened, although there is - the complaints of the belly, but only smile:

    "Mr. Lu Lao is judged, naturally it is right."

    And Su Yujun was stupid, and he also nodded and smiled:

    "That is that, there is a legendary one - the Sword of the Jian kills the enemy''s 100 meters away, and of course no problem."

    Lu Wu is listening, laughing and not speak, and then naturally took away - the "Qinghan" sword in the silend box, turned it, and handed the sword to Lu Qing, and said:

    "Cultiple, don''t let me down."

    Of course, this is just talking about it.

    Lu Wuzhou self-cultivation sword, the understanding of the sword is very unique, and a fighting gas is ultimately differentiated by "phantom sword", and it is invincible.

    When he only looked at it, he knew that Su Yujun is not a person who practiced the sword, so this can not be prison, and finally winning will be a self-cultivation.

    Lu Qing also took over the green sword in the hands of Lu Wuzhou, and took it in hand.

    The sword of this sword is light, and the weight is just right in the hand. Never too heavy, it will not be too light, and the hand feels excellent.

    The most critical, when this cyan sword, when I got my hand, I immediately exude it - shares, shrouded Lu Qing.

    Lu Qingyue is also a person who has been self-cultivation swords, and it has been habited from the chills that have been dissipated to sharp things.

    However, this handle "Qing Sword", but she touched the moment, let her recall, the "fear" when she touched the sword in the first time.

    Three feet of Qingfeng, the people are cold.

    Although "three feet Qingfeng" describes the sword. But for a moment, in this green sword, it is an accident!

    This handle "Qing Sword" is worthy of her Lu family, Lu Qing''s sword !!

    When you think of it, I saw Lu Qing, the more hands and swords, stepped out, immediately showed the "Jing Tao Sword Law" of them.

    This sword is strong, and the sword is, the sword sword, that is the sound of the sword wind, as if it is a stormy, and it is shocking.

    And this is still in the case of Lu Qing, if it is a sword method in the moment of Luzhou, I am afraid that such as a stormy waves, it is just the sound of swordsmanship, but the sky-covered fighter !!

    The time in front of the "Refining Warrior" is very large, and the more free of Lu Qing will show swordsmanship.

    However, no one thought that, although the body and footsteps were very frequent, it was still in the place where she was still standing, and she still stood in the place where she was still standing.

    At this moment, everyone under the stage is still immersed in Lu Qingyue, such as a happiness.

    It is said that the beauty is like water, but this is like a beautiful beauty, but it has made a horrible waves and shocked the attention of countless people.

    Ontre. A. Good "." The flatness of the pulp is received. , The second grid

    Subsequently, countless praises and amazing sounds, they have sounded in the crowd.

    "It is a big lady of Lujia, this sword is strong, I am a daunting !!"

    "That is! This is the age of twenty, the sword is so skilful. If the time, Lu Jia will have more - famous sword master !!"

    "You will look at the parallel here, you will be in the eyes, and there is no one in the eyes. Unless it is cultivating the predecessors of the fight, it is between the mesices, who can pass her!?"

    These words are of course not those who sell vegetables to sell meat.

    These are all under the Lu family, and the rhythm is paced in accordance with the requirements of the land.

    Although Lu Qing knows that he will win Su Yujun, it is more than the meaning.

    She wants to take this opportunity to pass her name to a, let everyone know that her Lu Qing is not only the first female of Lingyang City, but also the best of this green sword.

    As for Su Yujun, Lu Qingyue from - I didn''t put this little girl in my eyes. Her girl in the county, is nothing more than a little girl who is unknown.

 1209 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji 1209

    Just this little girl doesn''t know how to win, I have to win the sword with myself, so that she is very uncomfortable, this will let Lu Qing want to give her a embarrassment.

    At this moment, I saw Lu Qing''s "Qing Han" sword in his hand, and he was returned to Luzhou''s hand and said:

    "In front of the uncle, the descendants are ugly."

    Although Lu Qing said so, he is very proud of his heart. Because in the same generation, I am afraid that no one can make this sword method better than her.

    And Lu Wu is so angry with her granddaughter, and natural is also laughing:

    "Which is ugly? I can have a congency such as you, the old man is really gratified."

    To be said, Lu Wu has taken the Qingli sword in Lu Qing, and then slowly went to Su Yujun''s face, and held the sword to her.

    "Little girl, now it is now."

    However, Su Yujun just had to reach out to the sword, and the beauty shopping guide next to it - pulled it, and said softly in the suite of Su Yujun:

    "Little sister, you don''t ratio. Let''s not say that you look like practicing the sword, even if I look away, your sword is definitely more than Lu Qingyue.

    You listen to me, don''t go to the stage to lose that person, wait until the end, my sister sends you better sword. "

    Of course, there is no better sword that is better than "Qingye Feng", these are beautiful guides for Su Yujun.

    Because Su Yujun took the sword, then in addition to shame, it is shameful, there is no other option.

    You look at the two eight, the actual age may be smaller, how is this kind of swordsmanship with Lu family ?? Is this not a self-discipline ???

    And Luzhou heard this, it was a smile:

    "Not better, as this lady said, the little girl is not the people who practice the sword, and it is better to think about it. J

    Lu Wuzhou is I heard that the family''s grandchildren can''t take this sip, it is not enough to let Su Yanjun unexpected.

    Now as long as Su Yunjun is admitted, the Qing Sword will come to his hand. His Luzhou will not have to waste time here.

    But no one thought that Su Yujun''s hoe, not only did not have the meaning of the eye, but then took the Qing Han sword in Luzhou''s hand, and then he became a hero, and said loudly:

    "This girl is the middle of the rivers and lakes, generations of heroes, can you retreat! Today, I will let you see, I. My .. My Yin Yang Qiankun Tiandi open the prince !! "

    Su Yanjun said that before the name of the sword method, the bubble had a paragraph, and the circular big eyes were also kept, it was obviously a name that was now crakon.

    You have just wanting to help Su Yujun playing a round field, but Su Yanjun suddenly walked out, and he was also a face.

    Beauty shopping guide, such as Su Yujun, can only cover your forehead, think this girl is not too missed.

    The onlookers saw Su Yujun''s cute declaration, and smiled. I want this little girl may be more than Lu Qing in swords, but it has won her in other ways.

    As for Lu Qing, this is a secret, ready to see how this Su Yujun is ugly.

    Just no one is expected, Su Yujun is dancing, it is actually a starting point of the "Jing Tao Jian".

    - = ----

    I don''t understand.

    916.

    Su Yujun is dancing, and it is the start of the Lujia "Jing Tao Jian Law".

    Whether it is the arms of the arm, or the step-by-step transformation, all the mains of Lu Qing - the same.

    Lu Qing also met the face of iron, and Luzhou''s face was even more black.

    And the beauty shopping guide, but also surprised a cold sweat.

    Su Yanjun is not a person who is Lu family, the martial arts of other people''s family, this is a big taboo on the rivers and lakes, it is to be chased!!

    The cultivation of martial arts seems simple. It is very difficult to practice. If you don''t say darkness, even if someone else teaches you to teach you the surface, the moving moves, - the people have to learn a time.

    So they are not afraid that they are afraid to show in front of outsiders. Because even if you see it, you can''t write it all.

    Even if you touch _ on a good person, keep all the moves on the surface, but where is the darkness, where is a clever, and where you should use the fighting gas, often can''t see it.

    However, the "starting" of Su Yujun is "starting", not only the surface of the appearance dance, but even the secret and clever power point is also the same.

    This is not to steal the "stunning prince law" of his Lu family, what else???

    Whether it is Lu Qing, or Luzhou, you can''t believe it, this little girl in front of him, even once, you can comprehend him so thoroughly.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Qing used extremely cold voice, said to Luzhou:

    However, Lu Qing Yue Yue has not finished, Luzhou stretches - only hand, indicate

    Bao Wuzhou, the easing, Linpu, don''t talk, continue to look down.

 1210 Unlimited apostles and 1201 1201

    At this time, Su Yujun has completed the "Jing Tao Jian Dynasty" and the second style of dance, the sound of the wind is already in the ear, and it is necessary to play the "third style that can be shocked by the sound of the waves. "¡ñ

    Just then, no one thought that Su Yujun actually Jianfeng - turned, playing a trick that everyone has seen.

    This is not a "stunning prince law", because this sword is slow, it seems to be circled in the air, there is no stormless situation.

    Everyone saw the people in the Taiwan people, they did not understand Su Yujun, and they said:

    "What is this sword method ?? How is it soft? It''s not too strong?"

    "Yeah, this is no longer better? Lu Miss''s sword is over .j

    However, there is only one person present, saying very seriously:

    This person is

    He said in these two words, everyone is in his face, listening to "fierce, fierce !!"

    But everyone can''t understand, this is soft, slow swords, where is "fierce" ???

    And at this time, there is a platform - the eye tip

    I saw the brow of Luzhou, like it is a expression that is active.

    Self-sounding:

    "Fast watching Lu Jia''s grandfather!, T is probably this sword method is not as simple as we think |

    This is exported to the crowd. And Lu Qing also saw the feelings of their own uncle, and asked curious:

    Lu Wuzhou heard the question of his granddaughter, immediately replied:

    "Clear, you are optimistic, her current sword stroke is to work with solemn, with slow hitting.

    Every trick is in a seemingly weak, but the secret is hidden in the endless murder. You will encounter the enemy behind, if you see others

    This kind of swordsmanship, don''t be light enemy, and pay attention to this. "

    Although Luzhou said with Lu Qing and said with Lu Qing, his eyes did not remove half a minute from Su Yujun.

    The more I listen to the lessons of his uncle,

    Although I am somewhat uncomfortable, I have to return to the sentence "Yes", and then no longer talk.

    At this time, Su Yujun''s sword trick suddenly changed again.

    This suddenly just fierce, let everyone in the field look at it.

    I want this to be a inexplicable sword method ?? Either soft, no strength, either suddenly, look

    Those who have a little martial arts have a circle.

    However, after the stage, the platform is divided into three types of people.

    The first type of person is a person who has a martial arts. They don''t know what Su Yanjun is doing any ghost at this moment.

    The second type of person is Luzhou and the beauty shopping guide.

    Lu Wuzhou practiced the sword of a lifetime, is a well-deserved procking master. And the beauty shopping guide is countless, even if you don''t know one

    It is also known that it is also known.

    So they all know that every trick of Su Yujun is now existing, and there is no sword to follow.

    But because of this, this sword is the most horrible.

    Because Su Yujun''s current is produced, it is not a child to face the sword. Instead, I have blended a hundred houses, avoiding the shortcomings of hundreds of families.

    Xuan Olympics.

    This martial school is not intended, and there is no such thing as a victory.

    At this moment, when I looked at the sword surgery of Su Yujun, the first one thought in my mind was "very easy to nine" ¡ñ

    Can "especially easy to especially" I did not say that it has been lost? 2 =

    The latter is very easy to see, after reading himself, throwing the book of the Temple

    I haven''t found it, how can Su Yunjun ????

    When I was very embarrassed, I suddenly came back under the stage - the film is called good.

    These are the third category, and they don''t understand martial arts swordsmanship, but it is the most exciting.

    Because in their eyes, - the dance dance is almost something. As long as people are happy, gather, that is the good sword

    And this kind of person is significantly more than the top.

 1211 Unlimited Acts and 1211st 1211

    So I don''t know, the name under the stage is already in the ear.

    I saw this scene, I can''t help but sigh again, Su Yujun''s overwhelming advantage.

    However, Su Yujun is not realized that he is a lovely, and is praised by people.

    She only thought it was her own swordsman, which won the full house.

    Next second, I saw that this girl suddenly became extremely excited, the more the sword strokes, the more you hit, the more you fight.

    The sword is galloped, and the blue silk is dancing, and the sugar is lying, just like Tianxian.

    Su Yunjun is, it is a bitter of everyone who has sucked everyone.

    However, as the previous Luzhou and beauty shopping guide, she is not a man who practiced the sword.

    Even if she is talented, understand the priest of the superior, even if the opportunity is coincident, she realizes the extremely easy nine.

    However, theory is theory, cultivation is cultivation, actual combat is actual combat, this is something different.

    Su Yujun is a few swords that know all the swordsmanship. It is still a few swords at home, but she is still a small number of experience.

    So, the more you add six, the more excited, the faster the sword is more and more.

    Suddenly! Her little jade hand is sliding, the whole "Qing Hanjian" is out of the hand, directly next to the station, not reacted

    The landing of Lu Qing, flying in the past.

    o (a few)! ---- ~ -

    Big : Jing Xiang

    917.

    The Qing Jian just pulled out, Su Yujun immediately exposed a face "finished" expression.

    This handle "Qing Han Sword" is forced, and the light is to look at the heart.

    At this moment, this sword actually finished Lu Qing, and I felt the past toward her chest, and I would like Lu Qing, and I was fear.

    At this moment, the heart of countless people mentioned the eyes, and I thought that this sword would be in the shot. Lu Qing, Lu Qing, is undoubtedly.

    That Luzhou is because of each of the tricks of Su Yujun in his heart, so it is divided into God for a while.

    When he found that the green sword was shot from his own descendants, it was already late when the fighting gas tried to block.

    At this moment, the green sword will only leave the distance from the Qing Die''s chest, I am afraid that the next second, this chiller''s blade will be inserted into her chest, so that she is fragrant.

    At this moment, everyone thought that Lu Qing was killed, the Qingli sword flying out from Su Yujun, actually - moving, stopped in half.

    I saw this scene, and everyone under the stage was stunned.

    And then, I thought that I killed the death, but also scared the face, all the body was soaked, and the whole person was tightly attached to the column behind him, and did not dare to act rash.

    Su Yujun saw this scenario, but it couldn''t touch the mind, but soon, she saw the bless behind the people and blinking his eyes.

    The reaction is a Su Yujun who is helping to help his own, and immediately put the boat, the body is turned, the two fingers one, and the cold sword in the half-air, said:

    "Receive!

    In the next second, I saw you quietly condensed the gas, reflusively - bomb, the green cold was in the middle of the air, and returned to the hands of Su Yujun.

    Just in the Qingjian returned to Su Yujun''s hands - instantly, the thunderous applause was immediately exploded.

    Fighting the sword!!

    This is not the martial arts that the average person can master, but only to practice the "fighter body" to a circularity, and can move the fighting gas out of the people to master the killing.

    Strong, such as Luzhou, the martial arts, and after thirty years old, it has mastered this skill.

    However, Su Yujun is full of two or eight, the actual age may even be smaller, and it has already mastered the skills of the sword!

    When it is time, she will certainly be strong over Luzhou, and even in this continent of the war !!

    Su Yujun saw everyone cheering for her, but they didn''t harm, so they took the leader, holding the boxing, and smiled at the Taiwan people.

    After saying, Su Yujun quickly ran to the face of Lu Qing, and said:

    "Sorry, I am sorry, I just slipped, the sword flew out, I really didn''t intentionally .j

    Su Yunjun said that this little girl was also sincere, and he didn''t deceive the meaning of Lu Qing. .

    A short-sentence, I said it, I apologically, I have to screamed when I want to help.

    That is still a confused land, and at this moment, the face is full of face, and the sweat of Bean is covered with her cheeks, and it has already been soaked in cold sweat.

 1212 Unlimited apostles and 1212 1212

    The discourse that Su Yujun''s apologies have just been in her ear, but it has become a ridden, such as acupuncture, so that she is very painful.

    "This girl is so embarrassing me !! I am trying to kill her! Kill her !!"

    The more I thought about it, I showed killing in my eyes.

    However, when Lu Qing, I just prepared to pull the sword, when I was stabbed to Su Yujun, I saw that Lu Wuzhou suddenly said:

    "Clear, do you still lose people ??? Hurry up and get up with the old man return !!"

    Lu Qing''s voice, immediately collected killing, then colored tales::

    Lu Wuzhou saw Lu Qing, and then woke up, he turned and looked at Su Yujun and said:

    "Little girl, our Lu family is willing to lose," fighting the sword "is not my family, the granddaughter, now I can touch the realm. So this shank is yours.

    Lu Wu said, no more nonsense, immediately turned to R to go with Lu Qing and left here.

    However, everyone didn''t expect that when Lu Qing is about to leave, the beauty shopping guide that has been silent, and suddenly, the opening of Lu Qing is:

    "Miss Lu, in addition to the Qing Sword of Qiu Water Master, we" Refinery Square "also has a lot of top Shenbing weapons. If you don''t recommend it, I can help you with a handle, really belong to your god sword. Excuse me ... "

    Speaking of this, the beauty shopping guide suddenly quickly smiled - under, then continue:

    "Do you match ?!? 1]

    Beauty shopping guide is saying that these three words are not only a word, but also intentionally aggravates some probes.

    The more I heard this, and I immediately fought three feet. I had to kill this beauty shopping guide.

    But didn''t wait for her to do it, Lu Wuzhou immediately glanced at her, and not to make trouble.

    Lu Qing is getting more, but I have a cold reply:

    When I said, I immediately left here with Luzhou.

    Lu Qing and Luzhou, this, the onlookers of the scenes immediately followed the pot, and they were discussed.

    Everyone didn''t expect that Su Yujun''s little girl would fight the sword.

    You know, even if they don''t understand what martial arts swords, this is still known.

    If you fight for an angry, you don''t have to be more than others! It is definitely that Su Yujun is strong and landed!!

    This is the cover of the house - Susujun, the bigby land of this floor is clear, then the foundation below is strongly stronger than the lace. So her swordsman will only be stronger than land, and will not be weaker than land. Wide sex

    At this time, I saw the Zhang Tutue who stood around the crowd and heard Zhang Tuan, who didn''t talk to the stage, and said:

    "I will say it! Is there anything like? It is definitely the little girl in this white dress !! There is no suspense !!!"

    Those who have a slight martial arts heard the words of Zhang Tian, ??can''t help but feel away. I thought I was still known as half of the martial arts, and the boss who killed the pig stall was better.

    I didn''t expect Zhang Trusters, after today, the business of his pig stalls is extremely hot. Some people have nothing to do, and they will come to see him talk about "the sword knife.

    But this sword knife is not!

    So he talked about how to kill the pig when killing the pig, how to use it. And these people can also listen to the heads, and praise.

    However, everyone didn''t know, then the sword flew, if the guy won the fight against the two fingers, and shot the sword to the flying in the moment, let him stay in the air.

    I am afraid that the "green sword" really wants to plug in the chest of Lu Qing, let her fragrant jade, see Pluto.

    Yang Jingqi

    918. Share!

    After the test,

    Lu Qingyue has returned to Lufu with Luzhou.

    As soon as I arrived at the hall, Lu Qing, the more I couldn''t stand the humiliation in my heart, and I cried.

    The original two is full of gas,

    Seeing your sister crying like this, I immediately asked Luzhou:

    At this time, Lu Qing''s younger brother, Lu Hongwu is just passing, he saw himself

    "Uncle, my sister is this ??"

    Lu Wuzhou listened, did not answer immediately, but waved, and called people.

    Waiting for people to disappear,

    After the door of the hall is critical, I saw that Lu Wuzhou''s face is sitting on the middle of the hall in the middle of the hall.

    Theier and then look at the Lu Qing, the lack of singing, the more you ask:

 1213 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1213

    Lu Qing wiped tears, intermittently replied:

    "Sharing people. J

    Subsequently, Luzhou asked again:

    Lu Qing Yue continues to reply:

    "I am self-cultivating sword, happening is the best sword law in Lujia, but also personally guided, but still lost to a fifteen-year-old little

    Lu Wuzhou heard here,

    E palm is shot on the table next to it, the well is roaring,

    Light

    He was a shot, and the whole table was instantly crackled, and the lance was crying.

    And Lu Hongwu is even scared to the side,

    Don''t dare to speak out.

    After silence, Luzhou continues to anger:

    "Not afraid to tell you, although I am proficient in swordsmanship, I can show the swordsman, killing the enemy outside the hundred meters. But my real

    "Not afraid to tell you,

    But just the middle, even the existence of not flow!! Nowadays, it is even more than killing.

    Strength on the entire Longhuang continent,

    The enemy can''t do it !! "

    You must know that Lu Wu is in their impression, even if it is not a master, it is also a person who can sell the upper number.

    The goal pursued by the students.

    It is the right one in their hearts, and it is only the middle, or even the last flow. This

    It is really unacceptable.

    At this time, I saw that Luzhou continued:

    Qa''s person does not set the small Y head of this area.

    "If you come out of this Lingyang City, you will meet more enchanting characters!

    If you fight, you can divide your life, and you can do it.

    When I said, I saw that Luzhou suddenly sighed and continued:

    In addition, the west of Longhuangguo has entered the land of the monster. There, I am now that I am afraid even if the ants are like. i

    Lu Qing Yue and Lu Hongwu heard, he did not dare to speak.

    Because they have also heard that the west of the mainland has already become a demon territory.

    The demon is rampant, and every demon has an extremely powerful strength. If it is not a big country like the Dragon Huangguo,

    Dree a demon, I am afraid that they are in the people of these small countries, they are not like this.

    At this moment, there is another day in the hall in the hall to fall into the dead - general silence.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Wuzhou fixed the god.

    Quell to calm the anger, continue to say:

    "I said so much just want you to know. Swords lose, not shame

    It is not shameful than the test.

    You are shameful, it is throwing in front of so many people, I am going to take the sneak attack, I am going to be so much,

    The old woman in the soldier.

    Your brain ?? Your city ?? Unex, we will carry it in your hand in this hoe. J

    Lu Qing listened, and immediately left the head.

    However, after a while, only listening to Lu Qing, the sound of slightly pulpted:

    But but I can''t always look at the green sword by the little girl.

    Yes, I have been with me, the sword of the master of the autumn water is the best in the best, and I want to get the hand, who is I want to get the hand, no matter how he wants to get your hand?!

    Lu Wuzhou heard this, immediately shook his head and sighed, and his face was a disappointed look.

    At this time, I saw Luzhou looked at Lu Hongwu and said:

 1214 Unlimited Apostles and 1214 1214

    "Hongwu, your sister is more than the sword today, lost to a small girl who came into the way,

    iron. How do you think how it is good? "

    Lu Hongwu heard this, immediately replied:

    "The victory is the common sense of the soldiers, should not be lost in the heart, the self-cultivation should be carefully cultivated, and strive to be more and more

    Demonstration, face,

    It should not be angry for this, so it will only look like we have no style. j

    Luzhou heard this, his face slowed down, but did not

    At this time, I saw Lu Hongwu continued:

    [But the customary, the husband is not guilty, the Y head has taken the "Qingding Jian" in front of so many people. I am afraid.

    Night black wind

    Lu Wuzhou heard here, it would like Lu Hongwu not to say any more.

    Then, I saw him saying cold:

    This is the present. "

    "That''s it, hello, tell her how to deal with this kind of thing.

    To be said, Lu Wuzhou leaving the hall.

    This day, night,

    In the room in the hotel,

    Return left, right right,

    Su Yujun is holding a piece of silk cloth in one hand, - holding the "green sword" that is holding the flue

    The eyes are full of small stars that appear because of joy.

    I saw this model Su Yujun, I really sorry to play. But in the end, I can''t help but say to Su Yanjun.

    "Whent people take silk to wipe the sword??

    Is there a deer cloth in the people''s sword box? That is used to wipe the sword! I

    Xi Di only received Su Yujun - the money of the silver. Obviously this sword arrived in Su Yujun''s hand

    You also don''t know what the beauty is thinking, actually only

    It is true that it is true.

    But Su Yujun did not stop

    Instead, let''s go with silk sword, then some naughty said:

    "Of course I know that I have to use the deer skin, but the silk is not more slippery than the deer skin. I use silk to wipe it, I am treasure

    Su Yunjun said, while saying,

    Meet, only shook his head, then said to Su Yanjun:

    "You are slowly rubbing here, I have something to go out."

    After that, he turned to go outside the door.

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately stopped the movement of his hand, then catch up with aunt, said:

    Qing Sword, but you can''t replace it in my heart!!

    I don''t wait for you to take a shower, I will help you and wipe 1

    Listening this, the first-reaction is that this is good, it can be adopted. But very fast, he immediately replied:

    "Don''t worry with you, I must go to the refinery square now .j

    Su Yujun heard the words, and immediately widened his eyes, and said:

    "Is it difficult to Xiao Wei still want to call the beautiful girl together !?

    e (0O0)

    EI empty

    919. Eat me a sword!

    Spring is not in the summer, is the most pleasant season.

 1215 Unlimited Acts and 1215th

    At this time, although it has been highly hung, the beauty of the refining soldier is still sitting in front of the window sill on the second floor of the refining army, looking at the soft moonlight in the sky, enjoying the heart-free The breeze, recalling what happened today.

    She didn''t think of her dreams, I would like countlessly, I know all the martial arts, but I have seen the eyes today.

    The little girl who claimed to be "Stephen Jun", the body is clearly the body of the tap, but the understanding of swordsman is so deep and reached the realm of "fighting the sword".

    This is simply incredible.

    At this time, if you have a deep night, she thinks, she is trapped.

    The person in charge of this beauty looked at the moonlight, and lazy played a yawn, turned to enter the house, walked to his bed, wide coat, ready to sleep.

    However, when the silky clothes are about to walk with the aroma, she suddenly wore the clothes and picked up the sword hidden in the bed, saying that the seemingly unmanned window:

    "Your land is really dare!?"? "

    The person in charge of this beauty said that I saw that the three-inch length flying knife, broke the window, running with her chest.

    The person responsible for the woman saw the long sword in his hand, picked the knife with a sword blade, and flew it on the dressing table.

    The force of this flying knife is very strong, even if it has been unloaded by the long sword, but at the moment, it is deeply inserted, and the dressing table made with solid mahogany.

    The person in charge of the beauty of the woman saw a frown, which seems very distracted.

    However, the next second has not arrived, and the number of flying knives are attacked, go straight to her brain, heart, small belly, thigh, etc.

    But this time, the person responsible person did not have a sword, but in a very fast posture, - while hiding the flying knife, rushing out of the door and shouting:

    "Don''t tall in the old lair! There is a kind of kind!!"

    The voice is just out, the person in charge of this beauty has already leaped from the second floor, - the foot, flying - like the lobby of the refinery squares.

    Then, only three men wearing night clothes, using the veil, followed the beauty, rushed into this hall.

    However, they just came in, and they saw that the person responsible person has changed the long sword in his hand. There is a long gun in the foot.

    Three people saw any sound, just exchanged the eyes, immediately took the weapon from the exhibition, took the weapon, and rushed to the person responsible person.

    Although all kinds of weapons are displayed in this hall, they are all used in conjunction. If you are not good in use, or there is no relevant martial arts training, you will still pick the "knife sword" or "gun spear". This common millennium is weapon.

    At this moment, three people, a sword, a knife, a shot, and attacked the beautiful person in charge, there is no pity in the heart.

    However, the person in charge of the beauty does not need them to pity, I saw her shot, and suddenly danced.

    Where the cold is, it is the point of the gun tip.

    Just a short one, the person responsible person changed his posture, with an extremely clever and beautiful movement, escaped the three people''s joint attack, and put it in the past, all the three people Body.

    Time, knife, gun, and sword landed at the same time, and the three people flew out, and hit the weapon of the wall, the whole body is the blood cavula, the horrible.

    The person responsible for the beautiful woman saw any discomfort, but it was still a long and comfortable, then he said:

    "Such a good weapon has used this virtue in your hand, it''s really bad to kick !! j

    The person in charge of this beauty said, she was ready to take a gun, but at this time, she only felt a killing moment from behind.

    In an instant, I saw that Dao Jianman flashed, and the body directly went straight to her.

    However, in the moment of this beautiful person, he fell in the moment of this sword, and she turned, - gun thorns, while escaped the sword, showed a "back to the horse gun"

    However, she didn''t think of it anyway, that - gun thorns, although the piercing of the person behind him, but did not hurt him

    The person in charge of the beauty saw it, hurry - the foot, and the man opened the distance and muttered:

    "Fighting gas body, gold armor, plus this sword, you are the head of Lu family, Lu Zhengwen."

    The high man of the sword listened, immediately took the face of the face, cold channel:

    "I didn''t tell you a few words, how can you see it ??"

    The person in charge of the beauty listened and immediately smiled:

    "Although I am not good, I can''t fight, but I have this reader''s skill. You entered the store door, what kind of martial arts do you practice? What is the fight? Can see it. "

    The person who was called by the head of the beauty is Lu Zhengwen, and immediately sinks his face, asked:

    "You will never be the person in charge of this" Refinery Square "is so simple, why?"

    The person in charge of the beauty listened, acknowledged, replied:

    "Don''t worry about me, is it if I am unknown, you can go to my boudoir in late night, do you have a handsome feet?"

    "Your old woman''s room is also like it to call the boudoir?"

    The person in charge of the beauty heard the words and immediately angered:

    "The old mother is not married, what happened to the boudoir?"

    The voice just fell, the long gun in the beautiful hand danced again, such as the dragon like a snake - I got the past.

 1216 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1216

    But unfortunately, even if the beauty of the gun method is more fierce, not to break the body of the body of the body.

    Lu Zhengwen is a "frivolivator", which is about to reach the realm of Gel.

    Under this kind of realm, ordinary people can use the enemy as the enemy, can only be used as the same strength as him, or a knife method of Li Xiangqi as God can be one of them.

    The beautiful girl dancing, still is cold and she. But this is cold, just in an instant, it was broken by the long sword in Lu Zhengwen, crossed the rod, and there was no confrontation.

    The person responsible for the woman is spiritual, seeing a long gun, and immediately picked up the big knife that I just dropped on the ground.

    This handle is just hard, long short, when dealing with individual enemies, is significantly more practical than the long gun.

    Beauty big knife, one step, such as electricity, it is grateful.

    Lu Zhengwen is not a satisfaction of "The Gastroenter", it is really not - it will be able to play this beauty.

    Even so, he also found that he can''t easily cut the big knife in the beautiful hand.

    The person responsible for the beauty will not change the posture, change the knife, that is, want to exhaust the fight against Lu Zhengwen, and then take the opportunity to escape.

    Otherwise, if you escape when he is full of enthusiasm, I am afraid that he will take the opportunity to get angry -, you will have its own results from behind.

    However, the person in charge of this beauty is too high.

    She has never been out of the year, she is no longer young. = Two

    Nearly over 40 years old, I can''t say that Lu Zhiwen is rumored in the middle of the year, but it is still a long-term battle.

    There is only dozens of tricks, and the beauty of beauty has already seen the bottom, and the action is also obviously slow.

    Lu Zhengwen saw the shape, the breath is condensed, and it is moving the fighter, and the sword is empty, and immediately went to the whisper of the beauty.

    Fortunately, the person is still there - silk, I saw her in the last - moment of the long sword, the knife, the hands of the knife, and used the last silk, put that one The sword is blocked.

    However, Lu Zhengwen''s sword is in a breath. He is a blunt, but it is directly on the ground, but it is extremely unbearable.

    And when he moved the long sword, I saw the big knife that had just had just hitting the body. I turned into a different instant, I broke into two sections.

    Lu Zhengwen saw,

    "The knife you refine the soldiers is really powerful. You can''t help me so many swords, this is not a person who will fight.

    The beauty of the half slammed on the ground was also acknowledging.

    "Unfortunately, your Lingyang City Lu family, no more equipped with our weapons of our militaries.

    Although the beauty is like a wolf, the corner is also covered with blood, but the momentum of speaking is not lost, as if she is not kneeling on the ground, Lu Zhengwen is.

    Lu Zhengwen heard this, there is some doubt:

    "Seeing your skills, listening to you, you should be a person ?? Tell me, who is named when you are named ???? I can listen to you."

    To tell the truth, Lu Zhengwen is afraid. If it is just killing a small person in charge of a soldier house branch, then there is nothing.

    But if you kill the high level in the refining army, you can trouble.

    If the person "Refining Warm" is to find the door, Lu Jia must not carry this pot, but it is kicking himself.

    However, how did Lu Zenwen have never been thought that the beauty not only did not report the name, but they also spit themselves - the spit of the face, and marked:

    "Are you afraid? I am afraid that I will admit it !! With your garbage, I don''t have to know the name of the old lady !!"

    Lu Zhengwen was anger by this beautiful woman, suddenly angry, raised the sword in his hand, just said:

    "I don''t dare to kill you !!?"

    Lu Zhengwen thought of it, no one was, no one was in, simply killing fire, wiped evidence, in order to suffer.

    When I said, I saw him swing, and I directed the jade neck of the person responsible person.

    However, when this - sword has just waved, I saw a petite body suddenly broke the door, and the hand was three-foot Qingfeng, with a lifetime, flying to the land of Lu Zhengwen.

    At the same time, the masters of the petite body, actually used that hero, and the delicate and cute voice shouted:

    "Bold thief, actually dare to hurt my sister !! Come and eat this woman in the sword !! ~~ Yea !!!!"

    You stand in front of the door, I only feel that it is natural.

    (-o-)

    Lonely, not sin

    920. A sword

    Su Yujun''s sword is too powerful, and he has seen it in the afternoon.

    Even if Su Yanjun doesn''t fight, but it can still comply with the cold sword.

    So he didn''t care about Su Yujun, but immediately ran to the responsible person of the beauty, asked:

 1217 Unlimited apostles and 1217th of the 1217th

    "How? You are fine ??"

    The person responsible for the beautiful woman saw him, and he helped him stand up and replied:

    "Nothing, older, physical strength can not keep up."

    Youyi, the person in charge is just a slight injury, and he will not ask more. Instead, I immediately turned the line of sight to Su Yujun, who was in the heavens, and the mightyness.

    "Little Wom You !! You come to help me !! I don''t play this thief !!"

    I didn''t expect to bless. The afternoon used in front of everyone, and the Su Yujun of Wu Xue, this will be played by the Lu Zhengwen, and there is no power.

    If the sword in her hand is the shank weapon, I am afraid this will be broken up early.

    You will see Su Yunjun is in the wind and immediately prepare for the saving. However, he just stepped forward, and he was pulled back by the person responsible by the beauty next to him.

    "You don''t use it! I will help her, you go to the government to find Li Xiangxi, call him to save the land!"

    The person in charge of the beauty of the beauty just got up, and she had already held the long sword on the ground, flying.

    When she finished her sentence, people have already standing around Su Yujun, and took her with her to attacked Lu Zhengwen.

    "Head Yard! Your sword is so powerful, how to play like this?? J

    The beauty of the beauty picks up the Sword of the Lu Tenden - asked Su Yanjun.

    And Su Yujun listened, actually spent on my reputation "CC is for a long time

    "I .. I just watched the martial arts in the family, and then steal the scene when I practiced the sword, didn''t really play the Internet !!"

    The person in charge of the beauty, the brow is slightly wrinkled, I want you what kind of enchanting?

    But unfortunately, no matter how thorough the study of swordsmanship, it is useless, it is useless.

    Lu Zhengwen was listening to it, and suddenly came, said:

    Lu Zhengwen said, she raised the long sword, once again attacked Su Yujun and the beauty.

    This time, the long sword in the beautiful woman did not shut down two times and was broken. And Su Yujun is completely relied on the "Qing Sword" in his hands, which barely attacked Lu Zhengwen''s attack.

    The beauty saw his long sword, and immediately took it back and retired, shouted:

    "Head, don''t you fight ?? Use your food !!"

    Su Yujun listened, the face was anxious, and the attack on Lu Zhengwen was blocked.

    "I won''t!"

    The person responsible for the beauty listened, and immediately saw it, and immediately asked:

    "Who is" fighting the sword "in the afternoon?"

    The beauty of the beauty just asked the export, and he saw a long sword of a person''s shadow to refining the soldier. It quickly came to Su Yujun.

    At this moment, the people who appeared in this figure, only the people were tempeared, as if there were - shares invisible forces filled the whole hall, holding each sore throat.

    And that is pair of Lu Zhengwen in this figure, even if it sees the ghost, the face is pale, full face is horror, just want to return immediately, and this person pulls the distance.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to make any action, the people shaped - the sword swept, and all the fighters of the sky were all.

    Sword is like a lightning, and the fight is like a waves, let every-individual person present everyday.

    However, this is just a short moment, to the next - second, everything is returning to calm.

    Lu Zhengwen face this sword, the whole body has been wet, and the heart is full of horror.

    But he quickly found that there is no wound on his body.

    After realizing this - point, he immediately responded, the other party''s momentum is how terrible, but his fighting gas is still the fighting gas, the big realm is alive, but yourself.

    But I have trained the "fighting gas body" to the success, that is about to be free. I wore the golden armor sent by Lujia''s father, so I wanted to come to the master of "Gel", and I can''t hurt myself easily.

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhengwen smiled and said:

    "Almost by your little child is blocked."

    When he said, he raised his long sword in his hand and gotting this figure in front of him.

    However, when he raised a long sword, when he was ready to take a footsteps, he found that his legs were like a boulder, which was generally unable to raise.

    No, it is said that it is a heavy boulder, it is better to say that now, it is completely unable to perceive his leg feet.

    Next - Second, just as a face is doubtful, he suddenly felt that his body was not looking at the past.

    At this moment, he finally realized a thing.

    He is dead.

 1218 Unlimited Acts and 1218

    Just now, I didn''t hurt him, but the sword came too fierce, too fast, so that he looked like nothing, but did not let him realize that his body has been It is two.

    At this time, I saw that the straight sword mark was slowly extended from Lu Zhengwu''s right abdomen. - I stopped to his left chest.

    And he wears in the clothes, the one can block the knife and cut the gun, even if it is facing the master " ", you don''t have to fear the "Golden Silk Armor". At this moment, it has been tearned by the sword. And ordinary clothing and no numbers.

    "This .. What is going on this until 3?

    Lu Zhengwen''s eyes were confused, full is horror, full is desperate.

    It is clear that this kid in front of you and yourself - like it, clearly wearing a knife armor.

    Can you??

    Why can he be a sword to all ??

    Just when Lu Zenwen thought about it, his body has been separated, "", fell on the ground.

    Finally, it is not a boy, it is not the face of Su Yunjun and the head of the United States.

    But the soft moonlight outside the wall is that the horror sword mark that is cut through the wall, so that the moonlight can be exposed !!!!

    You this - sword, not only opened the golden armor, but also opened Lu Zhengnin''s incomparable wall.

    The person in charge of the beauty saw this sword mark, it has been speechless, thoroughly can''t come.

    This wall is much thicker, no one is more clear than her.

    The person she looked at the eye today was not Su Yujun, but he !! It has been silent, he is with Su Yujun, you !!!

    But his fighting gas is clear without glazing, but why is there so a terrible destructive power ?? It is difficult for him to be a privacy

    The person in charge of the beauty is a little confusion in his heart, but thinks that he has just said that you stay here, and immediately face the shame, a face.

    The person in charge of the beauty thought of this, I would like to hurry up and sorry.

    However, she hasn''t waited for her to open, and she saw Su Yanjun suddenly opened her own arms. Directly - a jumped, and went to her arms, and shouted:

    "My little blessing actually has such a strong fighting!!! Good!!"

    Su Yujun hugged Gu, and it was a love, love, love.

    It is a painful saying that it is a painful saying:

    "Wait ... This way .. No .. breathing .."

    Today, I fed more than 100 monthly tickets in the 36th, and I took it into him, so I took one, is it very conscience??

    The second prize ID is: Shijiu deer is

    921. Not suitable

    Su Yujun is here - after the birth, it suddenly realized that there was a corpse in front of him.

    So she had a little timid to look at Lu Zhengwen, which has been embarked, and then asked curious:

    "This ..s this guy? Why is this? Why is it to attack your sister ??

    The person in charge of the beauty saw Su Yujun''s slightly frightened face, knowing that she was the first bloody noodle soup.

    So I came out from the counter, I took out the tablecloth, cover on the corpse of Lu Zhengwen.

    However, this did not let Su Yunjun''s face look good. She thought of the bloody scene, the scalp will be numb.

    After blocking the body of Lu Zhengwen, the person responsible person replied:

    "This person is a small talker of Lu family, Lu Zhengwen. There is still three bodies behind it. It is also the martial arts of land."

    Su Yujun heard this, and he immediately said:

    "Hey!? Lujia? Why should Lujia be killed by my sister?? J

    The person responsible for the beautiful woman saw Su Yujun''s surprise, and immediately squeed himself, then taught:

    "Stupid! Just like this is stupid, come out and mix the rivers and lakes? If you have your home, I am afraid that you have already been cold.

    Su Yujun listened to this beautiful person, he said that he was his own home, and his face was in a flash of red, but she didn''t antonym, because he was indeed her own.

    As for the man of my own, then now

    I said.

    After all, what will be too much?

    But the Master Luo said, the humanoid beasts and human beings have no difference, and the heroine inside is the last one is with the beast.

    I think about thinking, Su Yujun still doesn''t forget to be a bit, I want to know what to respond to this.

 1219 Unlimited Apostles and 1219 Ji Section 1219

    But you saw Su Yujun, but he was a speechless. I thought that when I fell asleep last night, I did it, how did this time, it is still shy? 31 C2 No Wenyi Su Yujun''s heart thinking is more fluerible,

    Renle collection is long,

    "When she helped you in the afternoon, she had sinned Lu family, so people will naturally come to her trouble."

    Su Yujun listened, and the moment it was in an instant.

    "It''s impossible! Lu Jia, the old family of" Qingfeng State ", all of which are the county of this Lingyang County, they are not the city well, how can they be so be careful???

    The person responsible for the beauty heard Su Yujun, laughing and touched her small head and said:

    "Silly girl, you are not suitable for walking Jianghu, hurry home with your family, a baby, have a good time."

    Su Yujun heard the person in charge of the beauty, and immediately said:

    "Don''t, I am going to walk the rivers and lakes, when you are heroes. And Xiao Youyou is my spirit, I can''t go out with Xiao Youyou live beast ??"

    The beautiful woman heard Su Yujun, first - stunned, then looked at the helpless expression, then laughed:

    The person responsible for the beauty only thought that Su Yujun was playing with your family, so this laughed.

    Because Su Yujun seems to be very "big", it will only understand that she is still a little girl, and there is no surface look "big".

    After that, the person responsible person is like teaching Su Yujun, said:

    "Silly girl, you remember, everyone is people, it will be selfish."

    Whether it is the land home, or other than those famous nobility is good, even some heroes, - some famous gates.

    You feel that they are brilliant, think they are big, that is because you haven''t deep enough for them, but not enough contacts, there is no contradiction between them.

    They don''t care with you, maybe because you haven''t affected their interests, you may not be enough, not being placed in your eyes, so I don''t want to dirty this hand.

    But if you like this, you have taken away the sword of Lujiazhao, but also humiliated Lu Qing, destroying the name of Lu family. Then they can''t be observed, when doing anything. Music "play

    Su Yujun listened to this speech of the person responsible for the United States, immediately replied:

    "My sister said, I will understand! This land is a hypocrite, really a small person! They can''t afford to lose, this is a little action at night!"

    That beautiful woman heard the words of Su Yujun, laughed and said

    "Almost, just I didn''t expect Lu Jiazhen, dared to start the millennium, and did not expect you to move the hand.

    In fact, this beauty guess that Lu Yujun will start with Su Yujun.

    Just Su Yujun not only swords, but also uses the sword, plus the cold sword in hand, so she doesn''t have much, think Su Yunjun can spend this robbery.

    After all, her duty is to buy or sell weapons, not the bodyguard of Su Yujun. This rivers and lakes, or the parties themselves to solve better.

    And - the people who have a brain, after winning the sword, definitely hurry to run away, who will stay here to give people to people??

    As for yourself, she didn''t expect that Lu Jia actually dared to sell the famous refinery workshop for half a Longhuang mainland.

    I don''t know if the Lu family began to float, or it is still a bit in the back of the refining army. It makes people feel that they don''t have a knife.

    Su Yujun said that the beauty said, he lowered his head, facing it, and then buckled his white and tender cheek with a small hand, spit his tongue, said:

    Su Yanjun said, suddenly, like a reaction, hugged the sword of the sword that was put into the sword ignited in his hand.

    "Sister !! You ... Do you have to give this sword back?"

    The beautiful woman saw Su Yujun, just laughed, said:

    "I have used it to you. Who will I want to take back? I will call you, my sister, this sword, I will not be able to pay with you!"

    Of course, this sword is, it is missing a man by Su Yujun, and will take it out will also be robbed. Just this beauty looks like Su Yunjun, I can''t bear to hurt her, just said. O full small L heart

    "Oh .. That''s good, then good. I will practice the sword after I will fight for this sword."

    Su Yujun heard that the beauty said that this is relieved to take it out of the sword of the arms.

    At this time, I saw that the beautiful woman turned and looked at the bless and said:

    "Thank you, you will save, you have had a sin, please also ask you to be large, don''t put it on your heart."

    You heard this, laughing and laughing:

    "Nothing, you will first try again tonight, I will go to the land tomorrow, I will talk about it."

    The beautiful woman listened, slight smile, said:

    "Lu Me is the county of Lingyang County, and they have no reason. Even if it is said, it is definitely the surface smile, and the knife is not meaningful!

    You listened to this, probably understand this beautiful woman.

    Oh, the beauty will say:

    "Tonight, I burn the fire, causing me and Lu Zhengwen to be attributed to the intention of the fire sea. So I will return to the refinery party, put this news, let the people above the soldier and Qingfeng The Emperor of the country explored, how to solve this! "

 1220 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1220

    If you want to report this enemy, or just kill the door, find them to the hook, discuss it.

    Otherwise, it is to use the law and power, let him only congregate the sanctions of the law.

    Now this situation, the first method is definitely not. Because the county is the land, they are here.

    Therefore, the person in charge of the beauty can only choose the second method, that is, using the power of the refinery, the law of Qingfeng, let the emperor of Qingfeng, come to the matter to discuss it.

    Of course, there is also the third kind of biased method. That is to bring the master of the soldier, go to the whole family, destroy his whole family!

    But this method is too violent, too bloody, too extreme, the average person will not do this.

    Even if you have such an ability, it is impossible to do this.

    After all, this does not meet his values, nor is his style, and even bringing this innocent little girl, more people.

    Port R

    I think of this, I can only say to the beauty:

    The person responsible for the beauty listened, and also replied immediately:

    "You are also, hurry to leave Lingyang County, take care of this little girl on the road. J"

    To be said, the person in charge of the beauty will go back, ready to burn what to destroy here.

    However, when You and Su Yanjun have just left here, the person responsible person suddenly lost - the pole gave Su Yujun, and said:

    "Little girl! Reality is not, the rivers and lakes are not to play the place to play. Since you practice a gun, then take this soil. Don''t wait until the crisis is closed, you are still using your three foot cats. Swordsmanship to help. "

    You looked at this long gun who came to the beautiful woman and found that the process of this long gun was also very good.

    Whether it is the gun tip of the cold, or the strong gun rod, it is undoubtedly the workmanship.

    However, this long gun is definitely a hard preciousness that has not been "Qing Jian".

    Although Su Yanjun did not cultivate the fighting gas, the actual sword is also garbage, but it can take the "Qing Han Jian" in hand, and will practice the "Fighting Gastroenter" to the round of Lu Zhengwen.

    But if Su Yunjun''s gun method and swordsman, change it is to use this long gun, I am afraid that there is a few tricks, she will take a gun

    Although the person in charge of the beauty did not fight, her martial arts is good, more experience, this is barely able to connect to the text of the text

    At this moment, Su Yujun reached out to pick up the long gun, and the look was slightly.

    To be said, you will leave the Su Yujun and leave here.

    And the person in charge of the beauty was secretly shaking his head after listening to Su Yujun.

    Because she knew that Su Yujun did not listen to it.

    Athers

    922. Can you remember?

    Walking on the way back, I saw Su Yujun - Edge, - side:

    "Xiao Youyou, you said that we must hurry to leave this Lingyang County ??

    You listened, smiled slightly, replied:

    "I have no things now, listen to you. First

    It is not good to find the ball, if it is too hurried, it is not good.

    If the guy finds that he is in this Longhuang continent, then he will definitely escape from other places, or even the birds are not pulling and the north, the land of the pole.

    So let him relax and relax and be alert, can''t let the ball find yourself.

    Su Yujun listened to this, immediately replied:

    "Then you don''t leave! It is clear that Lu family is not explained, can''t afford, why we want to escape ??

    Su Yanjun just saw the sword of You, and he was a confusing blessing. Since you are the strongest spirit beast, what is it afraid??

    Then, I saw Su Yujun said:

    "The Ming Mingshan thief nest is next to it, and the Lu family will not go to the people, and the thief lore is given to the end. Instead, it is here to engage in eight, bullying me a woman who is admired, what else The face says that I am a famous door!? "

    Said, Su Yujun and You have entered a slightly dim light in a light.

    This alley is the only way to return to the hotel, so Su Yujun didn''t think too much, and it came directly.

    After all, this alley is not long, and there is a lack of stone lantern before and after.

    Although the light of the stone lantern is in the middle of the alley, it will be very weak. But not in the alley, the alley hidden beforehand - the same, the black paint, reached out, let Su Yunjun hit the head to the wall.

    Su Yujun is in this moment - while crazy accuses the land of the land, - side and blessing in the alley.

    However, at this time, I saw Su Yujun suddenly - he said:

 1221 Unlimited apostles and 1221 1221

    "Ah! I seem to forget what is the name of the sister."

    Just, suddenly, after the beauty and blessing, I took it directly to the fire, I didn''t think of her name, I didn''t think of her name.

    After this, Su Yujun was finished, and it was one - stunned, then the face was confused, and then he continued:

    "No, no ... Is Lujia who wants to find me ?? What do you have to go to my sister there ?? Let''s find me trouble?"

    After Su Yujun said, he suddenly stopped. Because she can see it clearly, - a slightly smoked figure, I was looking out slowly from the darkness of the seemingly empty - things.

    "Two, remember the oldness ???

    The people were shadowed, and the sound was very familiar with him. After exposed the face and the shape, he found that this person is the person who is taken away from Li Xiangzhen that day. Mo.

    After seeing the look of morality, Su Yujun immediately lost his hand to the side, and then took a green sword, and he drunk.

    "How did you die this dead man ?? Hurry and surrender, put your legs! Otherwise, this woman wants you to look!

    The Su Yujun''s voice just fell, and he raised the green sword and rushed directly. "

    Light

    Mo Wei heard Su Yujun, immediately smiling, then immediately took out the thick left leg, raised the left foot high to the top.

    In the next second, I saw a red golden triumph, and the instant wrapped his whole left leg.

    Without waiting for the sword in Su Yujun, Mo, this is high, and it is like a - handle war ax, from the top to bottom, to the head of Su Yujun.

    This is called " ", is Mo''s legs to practice a lifetime.

    This - the foot, even if there is no fighting gas, you can also leave the stone and broken iron, and the head adult buffalo is kicked.

    At this moment, this feet have the most arrival of "extremely martialinity", which is more invincible, and invincible. If this foot is hit on the head of Su Yunjun, I am afraid that her little cerebelow will be played in the moment, and the blood is spent on the cerebral pulp and blood.

    But good, you caught up Su Yujun in time, and pulled her back with a very fast speed.

    Mo, this foot, hit it on the air.

    Suddenly, the road is like the sound of the bamboo bombing, from that foot, the position of the air, the earthquake is deafening.

    This feet seems to be exploding directly.

    At this moment, I only saw Su Junjun, and sorrowful:

    "What is your head? What is your head? Ming know your swordsman, how come to front?"

    Su Yujun saw himself, there is a copy of the wrote: the person of death

    "No ... don''t you say that it is necessary to make progress ?? I just want to seize the opportunity to exercise myself ..."

    You heard Su Yujun, there was a helpless to continue:

    "You are now fighting him, and it will be given to me.

    When you say this, Su Yujun seems to have made a mistake-like child - "oh", then hiding behind him.

    At this time, I saw that Mo said in front of the bless, whispered, said:

    "Kid, I came out this time, just in order to ask you, the feet of the feet, you will die !!"

    Mo said, immediately, the sky jumped, and opened the left leg of the extremely martial arts, straight from the air, went to the head of the head.

    Mo Det was mixed for more than 30 years in the rivers and lakes _ and never lost people like last time.

    He opened the stone leg in Germany, and how can you plant this boy who can''t fight?

    Every time I think of it, I am too hot, I can''t wait to use my left foot, and I will give it to the beach.

    At this moment, after a long wait for a long day - night, he finally reaches freedom, with this opportunity to wash your own humiliation !!!

    He, the stone is broken, and it is invincible!!

    Don''t say that you can''t fight like this, even if there is such a strong in Luzhou, I am afraid I can''t retreat from my own leg !! -

    If you think that you will violently in your legs, you can''t say the refreshment !!

    "Bang !!!!!"

    Along with - the sound of the sound, - the ripple of the golden waves, so that he is centered by this leg, spread around around.

    The walls of the alley, under the power of this red gold waves, instantly collapsed the extremely horrible cracks, almost collapsed.

    Although Su Yujun believes that he is the strongest spirit beast, but when she saw that he received this foot from the front, he also mentioned his heart to his eyes, and he was afraid that you have a three long two short.

    She didn''t think that this is so horrible, and it will be so horrible. I can shocked the wall on the air and let the whole land be treated.

    At this moment, Su Yujun finally realized that her previous move is how dangerous.

    Mo is not Lu Zheng Wen.

 1222 Unlimited apostles and 1222 1222

    Although Lu Zhengwen is not weak, there is no trip to Su Yujun, but he can live a few tricks with him through the cold sword.

    But if you don''t have you to open her, I am afraid that Su Yujun is a corpse, no breath, even a whole body can''t keep it.

    Thinking of this, the Su Yujun, who has always been, is actually afraid of it.

    However, it is not only Su Yujun, and there is also the "stone leg", the whole, the whole, the whole.

    Because I didn''t think of myself in Germany, I ate my whole force from the front. I used the shoulders to take my thick open stone legs at this moment. I am not looked at myself. .

    I omitted here - a name

    923. A punch.

    now,

    Among dim, unmanned alleys,

    Mo is in a frightened, looking at the positive in front of him - leg, but there is no injury.

    Next second, I didn''t wait for any action. Mo took the first to use another - only ankle, the empty jumped, - a back flip, and kick away.

    Mo Zude didn''t play a role from that foot, and it was observed. I would like to know how to take my own - legs.

    Mo in Germany is based on the experience of the rivers and lakes for many years, only three situations will make his attacks do not work.

    The first, the other''s fighting gas is more than too much, at least higher - a realm, has reached "frivolification", so he cannot cause damage to it.

    Second, the mandate of the other party is "Xuanwu Yu" with the strongest defense, so his attack is not hurt.

    The third type is to wear "Ming Bao Bao" on your body.

    This "Ming Dynasty Baojia" is just a collective, the "Golden Bao Bao" on the body is similar to Lu Zhou.

    Just this "Ming Dynasty Baojia" was painted by Yan Lingjian, so the defense is much higher than the ordinary Baojia. Sometimes there are many special effects because of the difference in drawing.

    For example, resist fire, defense gas, etc.

    Packet f

    I can''t want to be the first and second cases, because the first kind is usually a gathering master, it is a peerless master than the land of Luzhou.

    This kind of person is or not, it is a military general, how can it be a boy like this.

    As for the second, it is impossible. Because the color of "Xuanwu Yuqi" is black, but nothing to say that the black fighter is not even ordinary.

    So thinking, only the third possibility, that is, you wear "Ming Bao Bao"

    Just that Su Yujun claimed to be "Ling Master", but also used spiritual power to find dark doors, so wearing a good thing to wear a good thing, it is hard.

    After determining why I can block my own one - after the hit, I''m afraid of the mouth, and I smiled.

    Because it is the best "Music Baojia", the suffering force is limited.

    Just now - my foot, I have already hurt the Baojia, now I have to take out my own homes, the lack of people will definitely don''t afford their own attacks, and the whole burst.

    Ra3ubi2

    Mo Zhude thought here, immediately followed the luck of Dantian, sinking the body, and used the eagle-like scorpion, and the dead lock, he was as good as the prey where it was.

    This kind of eagle hunting a general eye is only a murderer, or the veteran of the battlefield, the veteran

    - Danger is locked by this eye, and the ordinary people will bother - the cold, just like the nerves of the beasts, there is no hiding, all the body is full of fear.

    However, after being stared at the German, he just laughed and said:

    "I am a reasonable person, you give up the resistance, surrender, maybe you can also fall from light."

    Mo said hears such a saying, but also revealing the confident smile, then said coldly:

    "After you die, go to the meditation and the bulls."

    Mo said, I saw him fierce - hardship, the left side of the thick legs and feet, even rose three inches, directly wearing the outer pants.

    Immediately, the fighter is condensed, and the red golden is full of vigorously, all condensed on his left leg.

    However, this - times, he is not just simple to condense the extremely martial gas.

    In the next second, I saw the red golden air flame, and there was a commemorative snake, surrounded by the left leg in Germany, rotated

    This strike-colored air flame, the more you go, the more you go, the more you turn your urgent, the arrogance, the Niki golden is domineering, even has a mini storm, and it is in the left leg of the de.

    Su Yujun saw this scene, immediately shouted:

    "Xiaoyou! That is" very Wuyin "! You can hide! Don''t hard !!"

    Susujun is even if you believe in You, but you can''t help but worry at this moment.

 1223 Unlimited Acts and 1223th

    Gooksa

    Mo Zude heard the words of Su Yujun, I was smirked, and I was light.

    "The little girl is still a little bit, but unfortunately! In such a narrow alley, you can''t hide !!"

    Mo Dode said that "you" is "you", not "you",

    Because of his foot, the destructive power is extremely big, you want to be one - arrow twilight, directly to the blessing !!

    And his voice just fell, the whole person is like a crony exhibited, and it is straight to the blessing.

    Time, the surrounding air is driven, Su Yunjun only feels that his body is under powerful wind pressure, not self-contained toward the direction that is kicked in Germany-leg.

    At this moment, Mo''s whole person has been wrapped in the storm of the red gold, like Changhong, and it is a crushed stone, which is close to the wall of the earth.

    Mo Youde this predecessor thief head, is relying on this - foot, laying their foundation of Mojiazhai.

    More than ten years ago, if it is not Luwu toad, Shi Show out "Phantom Sword", staggered a sword, and repel the legs of the Detrus, I am afraid that today''s Lingyang City is his mow.

    Less than the next moment, Mo, this leg, already with gravards and whirlwind, come to the front of you.

    It is already expected that in Germany, You Na is not a picture of himself - legs.

    However, next second, entered his sight, but it was a smile that was ridiculed.

    You will see the legs of the detrition, and did not follow the Su Yujun to say.

    Instead, I lifted a punch, and I went directly to the left leg of Mo Dude with whirlwind and gravel.

    This punch, looks up to Putong, and only covers a layer of shallow vindictive, and even the condensate cannot be done.

    I saw this punch, I only thought that You was struggling in dying, and used unwanted resistance before dying.

    However, the morality can''t think of it, and this punch has been broken! It is more flying! Finally, the whole person is playing, and falling outside the 100 meters, Another side of the alley.

    And he didn''t think of it. This punch actually made himself more than 30 years, which was proud of the left leg, inch fried, directly twisted into a group, like the street shop sold. general.

    At this moment, it has fallen outside the hundred meters, the wolf is unbearable, looking at my own left leg, big

    "why why why!!!!"

    Don''t understand in Germany, why can you - fist this extremely overbearing "extreme Wu Rotary leg"!!

    Don''t understand in Germany, why did God want to waste himself? The left leg of the life.

    Don''t understand in Germany, I will mix the rivers and lakes more than 30 years, killing people like numbness, but also the Qing Feng national chaos, almost lay down Lingyang City, but why today has turned the boat in this yolk alley!??

    However, no matter how the words of morality, how to regret, he is proud, dyed with countless people, the left return, has been completely reported.

    Since then, there is no more windy eight side, and the one-legged stone is still moral.

    Only this has no left leg, - the old man with a face.

    924. Who is it? (Add more)

    the next day,

    In the government of Lingyang City, Li Xiangzhen was sitting in his desk, closed his eyes, holding his slightly painful forehead. First

    What happened last night was too much.

    First, Mo said that the person of the person suddenly jailbreak, completely did not trace, and then the firefiner fireflow, found five burnt coke, could not find the body of the identity.

    Prior to this, Li Xiangxi has always thought that this Lingyang City has his own duty, very safe, very peaceful

    But until that night, I saw the man''s deck hiding in the cellar. He knew that he was deeply faked by the imaginary imagins in front of him. Lingyang City dark - face, he did not see it.

    But compared to these, he is more difficult to accept, that is, that is that in Germany - straight in the government, disguise into old scorpion as hygia. As a chasing people, Li Xiangzhen has never doubted his identity.

    Everyone said that Lingyang City has his Li Xiangxi, it can be so peaceful.

    Everyone calls him as Lingyang Heroes, because the criminals heard his name, he won''t enter Lingyang City.

    But now, he finally understands, and those words are just what people say in order to please him.

    And he as a professional chasing person, but also blinded his eyes by these words, did not see the true current situation.

    Li Xiangzhen, thinking that it is deeply blamed. - Think of the young girls who have been trafficked before, his heart is extremely embarrassed.

    If he finds a problem earlier, you will pay more attention to the people around you, you can save more families and save more people.

    However, it is guilty, self-blaming, Li Xiangzhen''s brain is still running quickly.

    He has been thinking about a problem in these days, that is why it can be mixed into the government in Germany, why is there almost no report on population missing.

    To this end, Li Xiangyi also specially went to the "Case True Department" in the government, and found a record record of Lingyang City under the past year.

 1224 Unlimited Acts and 1224th, 1224

    However, there is no case with a case where the population missing is.

    At this point, I have to give birth to the heart in my heart, that is, the official thief is colluding, deliberately concealing the truth!

    But in this Lingyang City, who will do this???

    What is the case?

    impossible!

    He is right, it is impossible to make this kind of thing in a job!

    Deputy Director, Guo Lin ??

    It is impossible!!

    The deputy director has a wife, and it is also a reading person, it is impossible to make this kind of thing!

    In addition, Li Xiangyi also thought about all the officials in the government in the government, but I couldn''t think that anyone had a crime!

    Can you always be a land home? 3:

    The Dynasty of Lingyang City is self-defected, and they unless the brain is sick, it is impossible to be free, doing this kind of mourning!

    Thinking about the officials in the position, it only has its own hand.

    However, this helping under his life has been born for so many years, he also can''t think of this kind of thing!

    Li Xiangzhen thought he hurts, it is just to convince yourself, this is just what you have. But last night, Mo Break''s jailbreak, so he made him confident that this idea.

    Confident in the cell''s cell, it is a special cell that specializes in detaining the fight against the virtue.

    In the wall of the cell, the steel plate is embedded, and the gate is also thick, and it cannot break through the inside. What''s more, Mo''s hand is being ignited by lock soul, it is impossible to show a fight.

    So, I can escape from virtue, definitely someone helped him outside!

    And this person can hide where you can hide, and mix into the officials of the official. Otherwise it is a person in the government!!

    Just after Li Xiangzhen, when I thought about these, the door in the room suddenly opened.

    Subsequently, - a strong body, but the body was tied to the bandage, and it walked in, and said very anxiously:

    This person is Li Xiangxi''s deputy, called Wu Hao.

    When Wu Hao came in, Li Xiangzhen was still thinking about who was a total of the government and Mo in the German, so he immediately opened the upper and lower exams on Wu Hao, and fierce.

    Wu Hao looked at Li Xiangxi looked at yourself, couldn''t help but squat, and then asked:

    "Li Ge .. I .. Is it nothing wrong with it ??

    Li Xiang listened, immediately rubbed his eyes on both sides of his eyes, then said:

    "No, it is too tired recently, so the spirit is somewhat nervous."

    Wu Hao is the most effective deputy in his hand, and it is almost five or six years in Lingyang City.

    The day before yesterday was catching in Germany, he was injured in the ground, spit - Earth blood. Although it is fortunate that it is not disabled, it is not a light injury.

    Today, suddenly, he was in wounded, and he was still skeptical, this is really not going.

    Wu Hao listened, immediately said:

    "You don''t have tired, the rest is still going to rest. Our brothers are not heavy, or can share some things. J

    Li Xiangqi did not consider Wu Hao, because he knew that even if he left him, he would not throw these things after it.

    After Wu Hao, Li Xiangqi didn''t answer, but directly stood up and asked:

    "Where is the morality ?? Tell me the specific location, you go to bring the movable people, and I am in the nearby companion .j. J

    Mo''s martial arts strong, strong strength, the stone leg plus the extreme martial arts, but also overbearing, no risky. So Li Tong knows that he must be prepared to do it.

    The last time I was lucky, I was misused by the child.

    But if this time, if you make a forward, I am afraid it is not so lucky.

    When Li Xiangzhen said this, I saw Wu Hao''s expression slightly a bit awkwardly:

    "Li Ge. ¡ñ This time, this time, it is not so big, because ...."

    Wu Hao said with a meal, then continue:

    "I don''t know how to describe it, you still go to see - go."

    After a while,

    Under the leadership of Wu Hao, Li Xiangxi came to a remote unmanned alley in Lingyang City.

    He came in, he saw - a hoe''s fourth, body shape, all the left legs were twisted into a twist-shaped person, lying on the mouth, still constantly chanting:

 1225 Unlimited Acts and 1225th

    This person is scattered, and there is no expression, it is obviously crazy.

    Li Xiangwei saw this person, the heart is a confusion, and when he is close to see this person, the heart is in the moment.

    CF

    This person is morality !! It is that - leg whisper! One leg kicks out Mojiazhai for decades of basic business is morality !!!!

    Mo is too powerful in the left leg of Germany, and Li Xiangyu, who is almost dead, and who is better than anyone else !!

    However, at this moment, Mo Deh is covered with countless people, but also to Li Xiangyu''s left leg, even the whole twist into twist, completely scrapped!

    And I am in my own, but I am gainful, it is like crazy.

    Who is it? I can play the virtues of the virtues of the virtues, so the wolf.

    Who is it? I can take the left leg that is proud of it.

    Who is it!? It can be able to play the might of the wind, can not be a spirit crash !!

    I looked at the things that I fell on the ground, Li Xiangxi''s heart set off again - a stunning.

    And in this stunned, there is also a bloody blood that has gradually walked in the past few years !!

    However, at this time, when Li Xiangxi is based on the place. When I looked back at the long junk, I was so surprised to live.

    Because at this moment is in front of him, it is like a hurricane to hit the scenery!

    And this scene, obviously it will leave it in the people who fight in Germany !!!!

    Who is it?

    Can so power!!

    Son 75

    925. Call from Luna

    As the person in charge of the beauty of the beauty, he returned to the hotel last night. Su Yunjun put the hoist in the corner of the room, didn''t look at it.

    Evening morning,

    You Zhengxiang accompanied Su Yujun to the clothing store to change the good clothes.

    However, because some places are a bit tight, it is still not fit, so Su Yanjun is pulled behind, and the size is re-quantified.

    Just when You was waiting for Su Yujun, - Low and hoarse and hoarse, suddenly rang in his ear.

    No, it is said that it sounds in the ear, it is better to say that in the mind.

    "You! Are you listening to me ?? I have heard it back."

    Although this sound is low, the sound is very familiar, and you will know that it is the voice of Devil.

    "Hey !? Back back? How to return ??"

    After you listen to this voice, suddenly, standing in the same place.

    At this time, Luna has used the low sultry voice, saying in the mind:

    "You don''t have to say it from your mouth, thinking about it in your heart, I can see it."

    You heard this, immediately browned, I thought about what ghost skills ?? How can I read my heart? I still read my apostle.

    However, when I just thought of this problem, Luna immediately said in his mind:

    "What is a ghost skill ?? This is the skill of the devil !! Call the devil''s listening !! Devil''s whisper !!!

    You heard this, immediately said in his heart:

    "I haven''t seen you before you have used these ?? Where are you now ?? Is it in Longhuang Continent??"

    After Luna heard this, suddenly it was slightly

    Floor surface

    "Hey ~! Don''t be surprised. I am now talking to you in the palace of the empire, and it is only read your heart.

    You listened to it immediately asked:

    "Is the devil be so powerful ?? You have never used these before you haven''t used these!"

    After you said this, the Luna on the side explained:

    "I have had a similar phenomenon before, but I didn''t find it. I thought I could only show you the intermittent time. Sauria said, I know that the devil can listen to malicious, and can still Others'' ears whispers, confuse the humanity. "

    You heard the explanation of Luna or didn''t understand, so he asked:

    "That''s right! You can understand whose low words, but you can also hear the sound. But now I have no malvice, how did you hear ?? This is already a sense of reading! And still Reading heart across the world! "

 1226 Unlimited Apostles and 1226th

    Luna said heard that he said, he suddenly smiled and said:

    "Good color is also malicious !! Your first apostles are simply malicious !! j

    You listened to my heart, my heart thought, I thought I was so unbearable in the eyes of Luna. I want to pursue, I am clearly pure love.

    The things I think in the heart can be heard by Luna, so Luna smiles and then continue:

    "Don''t tease you, I can read you so far, there is also a message, all because Cyria is helping me later.

    She uses her own source to imitate the source of the secret, enhance my devil''s power, so I can do this. If she is not next to me, I can''t do this. "

    Luna said so, you will understand.

    Seliya can imitate the power of other kinds of origins, and the secret of the origin and the power of the devil belong to the same kind of strength, so the blessing of the source of the secret can in order to listen to the "demon" and "demon" The two skills have been used to expand their range to the distance of the two continents.

    However, once Saarlia stops the source of the darkness in the body of Luna, the effect of these two skills is gone.

    After you understand, I immediately asked:

    "Where did you have any mess? J

    After listening to such a say, Luna hesitated, then replied:

    "Amount ... no problem is, there is some small mess ..."

    You heard this, the heart immediately, and immediately said:

    "What is it? I will come back soon."

    Looking for the ball is important, but the side of Luna is more important.

    Imagine that if the mess is even if Cyria is unable to solve, then it is definitely related to the apostle!!

    This is not playing!

    However, he had just emerged in his mind, he heard the laugh of the laugh and laughing, and continued:

    "Not what you think, I don''t know how to say it with you. In short, I will still don''t come back. I will continue to find the ball in Longhuang mainland! Cook in the way What, don''t come back !!! "

    You heard this, immediately asked:

    "What is it for me ?? What happened over there?? J

    After you said this, there was no sound on the side of Lua, it seems to be thinking about how to explain this problem.

    After a while, only listened to Na, which is like concealing - like, some swallowing:

    "No .., there is nothing big, you can''t feel your magic engraving, so I am in a hurry. But Cyria said that you may take the opportunity to go to the sky, and the contract is induced and cannot be induced. So it caused this misunderstanding .j

    You heard this slightly thoughts, the magic engraving is indeed unable to induce cross-border, but he is in the same world of Longhuang Continental, not in other small worlds at the moment. How can this be induced??

    But then, You suddenly realized that the current Longhuang mainland is covered by spiritual power, and the magical is less, so this causes the operation that cannot be induced.

    After reading the idea of ??being read, Luna continued:

    "In short, we are looking for a way to open the world of" Sky ". It is better to find you in the sky. But - half a short half will not succeed, etc. I have successfully, I will inform you. You If you come back now, you will be full, so you will find "the ball" on the side of the old man. "

    You listen to Luna this - a series of explanations, a speechless in his heart.

    Originally, he thought that Luna did not see yourself, will miss yourself, and she actually called himself to have a wife who treats her own man. ??

    I thought about it, Luna looked down and said:

    "What is I have to treat my own man ?? You have a spicy to eat in Longhuang mainland. When you talk to me, you are still thinking about what small soup bags, braised meat, Beef biscuits these haven''t heard the dish!!!

    Gao is aware of the horror of this reading, so I immediately cut off my brain circuit and stop thinking.

    The side of Lua didn''t expect Yusone to give up thinking, and immediately said:

    "Wait! Why can''t I read your thoughts ?? What do you do?? Do you give up thinking ??

    You heard this, silently said in the heart, "Yes".

    This situation can''t answer too much, because many, think more

    If you can say it, you can''t say it, and you all know it.

    F light

    Unfortunately, when you think so, I was drilled by Luna.

    Then, only listening to the wife, like a wife, said:

    "Do you have anything wrong with you ??? Not just in Longhuang Continent, I found a lovely little girl ??? Your body is not human, now the identity is the emperor of the empire, It is nothing wrong with a few peaks.

    And I also like that little girl, I will help you give you good appreciation !! "

    In the end, there is a wife, it will be in this way, it''s like this !??

 1227 Unlimited Apostles and 1227th

    You heard the words of Luna, didn''t hold back, spit out in my heart.

    And Luga heard, huh, huh, said:

    "I am the first - Apostles'' wife, and the emperor of the empire, how can I be like other women?"

    After the words of Lua, he continued

    "Don''t tell you, this power should be used, it will be induced, provoked. You remember the cooking, good night.

    Subsequently, Luna''s voice disappeared in the mind.

    And You is a stood in the place, thinking about when Luna is from when it is like this.

    Dear Cangfeilong

    926. Tofu bun

    After the voice of Lua has just disappeared, he saw that Su Yanjun suddenly jumped into the sight of You and then said with her crispy voice.

    "Xiaoyou !! I am beautiful. Is the tailor sister said to I wiped 60% of the price, let me go to take her to do more.

    Su Yanjun said, he turned the body, and wanted to show his neighborhood to Gu.

    Su Yujun''s figure is extremely good, slender willow, delicate body, no - not the logo of the beauty of the city.

    And her turn, the white dress dances with the wind, so that Su Yujun''s temperament has risen - the language of the Longhuang mainland, is very immortal.

    Su Yujun turned over - the circle, after giving your clothes, stopped his body.

    She does not tighten, but the two tofu buns of her white flowers, but under the role of inertia, the left and right swayed.

    Although this tofu bun is wrapped in clothes, it will not bother, but because this is more attractive!

    The Moon is not big, and there is a sharp reason.

    The woman is not in the giant, and the water is tender.

    The tofu buns of Su Yujun this girl are also have a very small and tender.

    It can be described with perfect words.

    But now the problem is coming.

    Although Su Yujun claims to be sixteen years old, but look at her behavior and thinking logic, I am afraid that the real age will have a little bit.

    This sixteen year old is not to add the ten months in the mother''s belly, it is an old age.

    It is like this - a little girl, how is it to develop such perfect, so thrilling, how did the Huxiong in this month?

    This is completely unconforming!!

    Packet f

    Don''t this, what is the additional effect of the spirit???

    Slightly thinking - under, the elemental magic This thing is in the human body for a long time, it will affect the next generation, so people on the continent in Al Sor Sia will be so bright, so colorful.

    This can be inferred that this kind of power is afraid that it will slowly change the human body.

    You think so, in your head, - staring at the two tofu buns of Su Yujun, slowly flowing out two nosebleeds.

    Su Yujun saw that he suddenly took a blood in his nose, and immediately took out the silk handkerchief in his pocket, and said:

    "Xiaoyou, what is this ??? Where is it uncomfortable ?? Is it because it is too powerful last night, and there is no such spirit supply, will it be like this?"

    Su Yujun said that it is panicked, - rubbing it with his hand.

    However, this near Su Yujun, the two groups of nearly perfect water buns, they were closer to bless.

    Youyi, hurry back - step, and pass the strong willpower, forcibly move your line of sight, then said:

    Su Yujun listened, his head - , some confused asked:

    "Will the beast will get angry ???

    You heard this, immediately replied:

    "So I am not a beast !! J

    Unfortunately, Su Yujun is - the mother of most people, and has made a case of selective deafness.

    Su Yujun is not to hear, but she is firmly blessing to be the only one.

    The reason why you always denied it because he has not fully recognized his own reasons.

    After the words of Su Yujun ignored the words, they said:

 1228 Unlimited Acts and 1228th 1228

    "But Xiao Youyou is really powerful last night, especially the last!! It''s really let me cool !!"

    You listen to these words, knowing that Su Yujun is saying something that is still morality last night. But why do you listen to always feel weird?

    At this time, the two girls who are picking clothes after you see Su Yujun, - straight to the face of shame, sneaked with the mouth of it.

    This is what they want to see Su Yujun''s words !!

    Seeing this situation, he quickly pulled Su Yanjun to the clothing store and said:

    "Your girl, don''t think about what you are talking about before talking??"

    Hilfu and Wen Ni thought were two old cars, like to deliberately talk about bless.

    And Su Yujun''s little girl is a natural stay that will be invisible.

    She thinks it is the same, saying that it is - like, it is another other in the ear.

    The final result is the intangible driving, the most deadly.

    The trouble brought to You will only be large than Hilfu, not small.

    And Su Yujun heard the words, there was a little unintererated:

    "What are you talking about you? How do I not understand ??

    "It''s because you don''t understand yourself, is the most distressed!!!"

    You - shouting in my heart, - pulling Su Yujun to the street.

    At the street, Su Yujun still didn''t realize that there is a problem with the words I have just, and I want to continue the topic just now, so I said:

    "But Xiao Youyou ~~ I have a little idea to understand what strength you used last night."

    You heard Su Yujun - asked, the heart was immediately shocked. I want to have human beings on Longhuang continent, and it is not true to see your strength.

    Su Yujun did not realize the boom in the heart, so he continued:

    "Your power is a bit like a vision, but it is more powerful than the fighting gas, and it is a little fluctuation.

    And it seems that it is just a big state realm of "fighting gas body", but it can be defeated with the great realm of "fighting gas division".

    This is simply incredible. J "

    You heard Su Yujun, all the whole body is cold and cold.

    He thought that yesterday is not a fighting gas, nor is it spiritual, but he seals the top eight layers after you!!

    But can''t you tell this truth?

    After all, "Apostles" is very poor in today''s Also continent, so even if it is in Longhuang Continent, it is estimated that

    I think of this, I saw that I said something to spit:

    "The amount ... that is because ... E ... is the one ..."

    You - side is doing meaningful response towards on his mouth - while in the mind ~ speed idea how to explain the "strange" power.

    However, when You just thought, Su Yujun immediately tried:

    "This is your special force as" human forming spirit "!

    You heard this, brain - hot, there is not much thinking, I feel that there is no problem with this explanation.

    So the "Well".

    Su Yujun heard that he had certainly said his own statement, and he was very happy to be very happy:

    "Xiaoyou is really the strongest beast !!! It''s too handsome !!!"

    You heard this, I immediately regret that I just had a good mouth, and I am sure that Su Yujun''s statement.

    This is completely unhappy.

    Just when You Zheng regret, - a luxurious carriage, slowly stopped in front of the blessing.

    Youhe and Su Yujun saw a somewhat confused expression.

    Because this carriage is obviously twisting them.

    You and Su Yujun listened, and immediately asked at all in his mouth:

    Then the exquisite old man heard the slice - laugh, replied:

    Raunchy

    927. Suffering from Lujia

    Lu Hongwu''s name, Su Yujun did not heard. First

 1229 Unlimited Acts and 1229, 1229

    You don''t want to say, he - the foot is only two or three days in this Longhuang continent, where to know so many people.

    However, although they don''t know Lu Hongwu, I know Lujia.

    After all, there were so many things happened yesterday, I don''t know it.

    Su Yunjun heard a person who was a Lu family looking for himself, immediately filled the sleeves, and there was a big force to go to the momentous, shout:

    "Go! Why don''t you go !! I didn''t go to your Lu family, and you still find it to go to the door!"

    I saw Su Yujun as a look at the side, and I was speaking in my heart.

    He thought that this girl would not fight, and the sword is only a empty shelf. The combat power is almost equal to zero. Where did she come so much, dare to be called with the enemy ??

    However, I haven''t waited for you more, I saw Su Yujun turned to see himself and said:

    "Xiao Youyou, we will go to Lu Jia Lu Hongwu !!"

    When Su Yunjun used the big eyes of the two water spirits, when he looked at himself, the Wom Calendal Calculated that Su Yujun''s bottom gas came from.

    But didn''t wait for you to go back, Su Yujun has already pulled his shirt, and it is unfair to sit into the extremely luxurious carriage.

    In less than half a time, this luxurious carriage stopped at the door of the "Crete Building".

    "Crete Building" is the best in Lingyang City, and is also a top-scale restaurant with the highest-scale and highest consumption.

    And Su Yujun, the "taste building" that they came to Lingyang City is not a grade.

    Although both only one word is poor, the gap between them is like the sky and underground.

    The taste of the building is home, and the snacks are early tea. Port f

    It is a hill, and eight treasury food.

    Here you just click on one or two dishes, it is a life expense for usual people. So, the guests who come here are not rich and expensive, they are in this Lingyang City.

    Su Yujun and the carriage, under the leadership of the old man, came to the third floor of the "Crete Building".

    The first floor of this cherishing building is the hall for watching, and choosing the most fresh ingredients, and then gives the ingredients to the chef cooking, guarantee what you see, absolutely fresh.

    The second layer is a variety of rooms, and it is also a place where you are using it.

    The third floor is the "of the" "of Su Yujun", only one private room, but this - the size of the room is the size of the entire third layer.

    Su Yujun and You come in, see - a modest man, wearing exquisite but low-key costumes, sitting on the circular table in the room.

    This man is self-showing, and there is a bit of similarity with the long-term long, - seeing two people are the brothers of the relatives.

    Su Yunjun recognized this man is the people of Lu family, not playing out, ready to directly "tell the truth".

    However, Su Yujun has not been able to do it, and he saw that the modeled man got up and said to Su Yujun and his own.

    "The two can enjoy the face to banquet, really let me be honored to be honored. Yesterday, the sister and the two swords, and she is really unreasonable. I am really sorry."

    Su Yujun heard Lu Hongwu, and immediately stunned. "" Guang "+21

    And her has arrived at the "truth" of the hand, and the words of Lu Hongwu were played back.

    Su Yujun thought, last night, Lu family is not ready to kill, will kill the beauty sister of the soldier square ?? How? How to see himself today, the attitude is so peaceful ??

    Thinking of this, Su Yujun said sideways and said:

    "Xiao Youyou, can you see what medicine sold in the gourd?"

    You listened to something, just whispered:

    "Let''s take a look.

    You and Su Yujun did not return to Lu Hongwu, but accompanied by the opposite Lu Hongwu, looked at Lu Hongwu, and wanted to know what he had to do.

    However, Lu Hongwu sat down and Su Yujun, immediately got up the wine glass before the table, said:

    "Yesterday, my sister had more sins to two, today I invited two to come to the banquet, it is to let the Gogo as the jade, I hope that the two can forgive my sister''s fault."

    To say, Lu Hongwu will take the wine in the cup and apologize.

    You will see Lu Hongwu, asked coldly:

    "Since it is a sin, why don''t you come over ?? J

    You said that this is exported, Su Yujun also immediately horses the attachment and the road:

    "Yes! She is doing something wrong, what are you using ??

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

 1230 Unlimited Acts and 1230th

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Lu Hongwu heard this, smiling and apologizing, and then replied:

    "My sister is, I have lost the face of the land, so she will be confined by uncle, can''t go out."

    Su Yujun heard this, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he asked:

    "Since you know that it is your own fault, why do you have to attack the soldier workman last night?"

    Su Yujun, this shakou is straight, there is no city to say that if you change it, this is not asked.

    Because you have asked, Lu Jia will not recognize it. And the land is not good, and it will turn on the spot and kill you.

    However, her Su Yujun pursued by the chivalrous, it is justice, so he - must ask the land to ask Lu family, why do you want to attack the soldier square sneak attack the hairdressing sister! 3: = =

    The most critical, or Su Yujun has the strongest spirit beast, so I dare to be so arrogant.

    You can listen to Su Yujun''s question, and can only silently, and there is no way.

    Little girl''s film - one, what you talk to her and the city is useless.

    Anyway, as long as there is yourself, no one can hurt Su Yujun, so she loves what to say let her say it, who told himself to pet her.

    However, it is expected that Lu Hongwu has heard the words of Su Yujun, but it is slightly - stunned, and then exposed a very surprising look and said:

    "You said that our Lu family attacked the soldier workman ?? This is impossible!!! We have a big family in Lingyang County, and the county of the county is also from our Lu family. Why do we want to be with" Refining Warrior "make life difficult for??"

    Lu Hongwu''s expression is sincere, completely can''t see it is lying.

    Youhe and Su Yujun met, it was also a browning, I don''t know where it is playing.

    At this time, I saw Lu Hongwu continued: Xiao Yan said

    "This is afraid to have something misunderstood. Yesterday, I was really not a little thing. But the official government is already in checking, if it is the so-called, we will defug, and the righteousness is attacked. People, ropes.

    Lu Hongwu said that the righteousness said, let the blessing and Su Yujun can''t help but suspect that it is not the one who is Wang Zhengwen last night. He has to attack the landing soldier.

    However, when You and Su Yanjun were unfolbened, a very delicious taste suddenly fell into the nose of the two.

    Wen Xiangwang, I saw a clerk in a sexy clothing, with a delicious dish, and came in.

    Lu Hongwu saw it, very polite to the blessing and Su Yujun:

    "Two, this is the first - put it, give Li Xiangxi Li Tax to check it. The food of the creative building is a good product. It is better to eat, so we are better to open it first?"

    You and Su Yujun heard this, first looked at the delicacies on the table, then looked at each other, and the last two said in his heart:

    "Don''t eat white don''t eat! Is it afraid that you are not poisoned !?"

    After thinking, the two picked up the chopsticks in hand.

    11 (. Ring)

    Moon

    928. The color of the color

    You and Su Yujun didn''t think so much, and they took the chopsticks and took it.

    You Boutintong Herbs and refining drugs, so there is no poison in the dishes. He looked at it. He went to see it.

    And Su Yujun is thinking, your land is a big family, wants to kill - a person''s way to go, no need to take yourself and bless yourself, and then come to the dishes The poison is poisoned.

    So, I am relieved to eat, I am right, anyway, don''t pay yourself, it is fragrant.

    However, he and Su Yujun are very unexpected, because this Lu Hongwu is completely different from his sister.

    The first look of Lu Qing, is a born proud bone, not putting anyone or matter in the eyes, as if it is born, it is higher than others.

    And in front of this Lu Hongwu, it is very modest. He speaks polite, it is incomparable, and there is nothing to do with the sky.

    In this way, Su Yujun and Youwei have eaten, - listening to Lu Hongwu on the side and they explain these delicious dishes and productions.

    Lu Hongwu said that his head is the way, and the bless is also a taste of Jinjin. You want to think that these dishes have to see Luna, I am afraid I can eat the amount of three days before.

    However, you will be a bit confusing at this time, that is, Su Yujun, who is now - eating rice next to it.

    Although Su Yujun is still not moving with chopsticks, eat delicious, but her eyes don''t have so much excitement and surprises, as if they can also eat these mountains every day.

 1231 Unlimited Acts and 1231 Ji 1231

    Su Yujun seems to be aware of the look of the eyes, and suddenly turned over and looked at the big eyes of her water spirit.

    You looked at Su Yujun''s beautiful scorpion as the night sky, can''t help but have a little.

    But I didn''t think of it, just in the next second, Su Yujun suddenly took her chopsticks that had dishes, and sent it into their mouth, then smiled:

    "Xiao You You !! Eat sea cucumber! J

    Su Yujun is this - he feeds, let it be a little can''t prevent it.

    However, I haven''t waited for the sea ginseng to the mouth of Su Yujun to the mouth, I saw Su Yunjun, and she continued:

    You haven''t seen anything on the chopsticks of Su Yujun, and that thing is in his mouth by Su Yujun.

    Legally, you are full of dishes from Su Yujun.

    You also don''t know what this Y is a ghost problem, how can I like to feed myself??

    On the side of Lu Hongwu saw this scene, he was full of Miru:

    "The two feelings are really good, but you have more attention to your body, don''t worry too much ..."

    I heard this, I knew that Lu Hongwu this guy would like to be.

    Su Yujun''s first thing I hated this head, all the people used to be aphrodisiac.

    Coupled with her lovely and beautiful coexist, and the tofu buns that are shaking there, I don''t want to be !!

    However, You and Lu Hongwu did not know that these ingredients sent by Su Yujun into the mouth, in addition to the effect of the aphrodisiac, it is still a common point. That is enough.

    Su Yujun thought that the blessing nosebleed is caused by the lack of spiritual power, so she will only put these precious ingredients to the mouth.

    After this meal, I ate a whole time. During Lu Hongwu, as long as - talked to his sister, he immediately revealed his apologies, as if he was not enough to pay for a loss.

    Finally, before You and Su Yujun left, Lu Hongwu did not forget to emphasize the things of the soldiers, indicating that he is in the order.

    If the Lu family is, he will find out the behind-the-scenes, then the righteousness, the sin is rope !!

    You and Su Yanjun, this way, will be suspicious, the wine is full, take the carriage of the horse, leaving the treasure building.

    However, Su Yujun and You are afraid that they have never thought of that they just left, - a full face is a proud woman, and suddenly came out from the dark doorsides.

    The third floor of the creatory building is often used to receive royal officials, or negotiate business opportunities.

    Therefore, Lu Jia has a dark door, which is specifically used to simply collect - some intelligence to prepare from time to time.

    Just when I was eating with Su Yujun, this is full of arrogant land, and I have been hiding in the dark door, I observed quietly.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing walked out of the dark door, looking at Lu Hongwu asked:

    You call me, just call me, how do you give you the two people ??

    Lu Hongwu heard this, immediately laughed, and asked:

    "Sister, you know what happened last night ?? j

    The more listened Lu Qing, the brow is slightly wrinkled, driven:

    "Lu Zhengwen''s waste was taken by the old woman, and finally - the funeral of the fire, the same is true."

    Last night, the refining soldiers were overwhelming. When we were extinguished this morning, in addition to the top of the soldiers, other furnaces and equipment were all scrapped. The body inside is also black, coke, who is completely unclear.

    And some people ''s body, I am probably the high temperature burst from the furnace, burn into ashes.

    Lu Hongwu heard that Lu Qingyue said so, he shook his head slightly, replied:

    r sisters, there is more than this thing that happened last night. "

    Lu Qing listened, immediately asked:

    s

    Lu Qingyue, this, Lu Hongwu, one sentence, very serious reply!

    Soldier

    "Last night, I was directly scrapped by the little girl, crazy!"

    The more I heard this, and I immediately changed, and I thought it was.

    "You said that Mo is being disabled by the hoe !??"

    Lu Hongwu heard his words and continued to explain:

    "Yes, this morning Li Xiangshen found a morality in the alley. His stone leg was directly twisted into twisted, and it was a powerful fighting impact to cause this situation."

    The more I heard this, and it is incredible with the face. After the meditation moment, he heard her self-speaking say:

    "It is impossible to be a big real body of" Differentiation ". Although the little girl can use the vitality of the sword, but the most is the" fighting gas body ", it is impossible to knock down."

 1232 Unlimited Acts and 1232 Ji 1232

    Lu Qingyue finished, Lu Hongwu did not deny it, but replied:

    "Do you still remember what uncle and what we said ??

    Lu Qing also heard the words, and immediately recall the words of Luzhou.

    He said that there was a little girl who was only twenty-year-old, and a sword almost had his life.

    This enchanting cultivation talent is not what they can ratio.

    Lu Hongwu saw the expression of Lu Qing, and knew that she already understood.

    Then, he only heard him to say:

    "Uncle''s meaning is that we don''t want to be bad, but I didn''t expect to really touched us. Then the small Y head of the steps, the strength may be more than the same, after all, her sword is evil, is uncle.

    In addition, she has now having the "Qing Sword" of the Master of Qiu Water, I am afraid that I have a hand like I have been put in my eyes.

    Lu Hongwu said that he was slightly paused - under, and then looked at Lu Qing and continued:

    "But it is good to have her enchanting.

    At that day and Li Xiang Wan moving, there did not show any traces of cultivation, so he is a very common practice family, and it is a little better. "

    But if you have a vibrant, even if it is usually suppressed, but it will still be self-reliant.

    Therefore, Lu Hongwu is unparalleled, he will not fight.

    As for the spirit, it is even more impossible.

    It is more difficult to fight, and the spiritual force is more difficult.

    Don''t say that the entire Longhuang continent is less. Even if you have a good strength, you have to use it to fight, but it is so simple.

    If the spiritual force is simple, you can use it on the battle. Why do you want to learn to fight?

    The more I heard this, and I screamed immediately.

    "I really have a heart to investigate the color of the color.

    If You and Su Yujun come together to the treasure building, I am afraid that Lu Qing will not pay attention to the person.

    And the words and deeds just have just left two impressions on Lu Qing.

    That is "good color" and "useless".

    I don''t talk about the eyes of Na Color, say that he has eaten so many times with so many people who kidney to kidney. Can this be a good color??

    It is neither spiritual, and I haven''t fighting, and I haven''t seen so many mountains. Can this person be a waste??

    However, Lu Qing has not stayed in the body of you, but asked:

    "What do you plan to do now?"

    Lu Hongwu heard the words, smiled slightly, said:

    "Don''t worry, I already have a magazine to clean up the little girl.

    Hate blood

    929. Don''t give me a chaos!

    After the bless and Su Yujun have finished eating a meal in the cherish building, he was sent to the place where they came.

    At the moment, the afternoon, the sun is empty, the street is on the car, and it is very lively.

    I watched the carriage, I looked at Su Yujun asked:

    "Do you believe that Lu Hongwu''s words ??

    Su Yujun listened, immediately kneaded the car:

    "Do not believe! There is no matter what is diligent, but the guy is attentive. It will go to the sky, and it is sure that there is no good thing! If you don''t look at what you eat, I will not care about him.

    You heard this, I secretly smiled, I thought that this is not stupid. It seems that the age is still small, not mature enough, this is a bit stupid.

    You and Su Yujun''s idea is in fact, think that Lu Hongwu is not really apologizing, but also.

    And what you see is definitely not the sword, but something else.

    Perhaps Su Yujun''s Xuan''ao''s sword, or the two-year-old buns of Su Yujun, it is beautiful.

    But no matter what, as long as the Lu family has a hand to Su Yujun, it is impossible to see it.

    Just when he thought about it, he didn''t accept Su Yujun, came to the door of the official government in this Lingyang City.

    The former Tian You and Su Yujun were taken by Li Xiangxi - Dish, so You can recognize the appearance of this government.

 1233 Unlimited Apostle and 1233th

    You looked at the magnificent gate of the grandfather, and asked Su Yanjun asked:

    "What are you doing here?"

    Su Yujun listened to this question, immediately showed the expression of the face, and then replied:

    "Of course, I will come to Li Daxia to borrow people, go to the end of the thief woven !!"

    According to Su Yunjun, this is the character of "heroes", it will not sit on those thieves.

    Just I didn''t expect that Su Yujun''s movement was so fast, this just arrived in Lingyang City, I was still standing for three days, I was ready to kill.

    After this, Su Yujun finished, he walked directly to the gate of the government, and said very polite to the officers and men of the two guards:

    "Two heroes, can not mess with Li Jun Li, Li Tianshan, saying that Mr. Steps and Mr. You are seeking."

    The officers and men of these two guards have seen Su Yujun, so there is no more questioning, and they will directly pay attention to Li Xiangxi.

    You Bao Bao thought that Li Xiangxi was busy with the official, and he would not really see Su Yujun''s little girl.

    But I didn''t expect that Li Xiangzhen actually put Su Yanjun into the gate of the government!

    Su Yujun entered the room of Li Xiangqi, and immediately rose - ritual, said:

    "Li Heroes !! There is something to discuss with you!"

    Li Xiangxi heard the words of Su Yujun, did not immediately answer, but the brow is slightly wrinkled, and it seems like it can see the people''s heart-like sharp eyes, and sweep the next Su Yunjun.

    Su Yunjun saw Li Xiangwei used this as a look at himself, and he immediately said that he was angry and said:

    "Li Daxia is still suspected that I and Xiao You You are a thief !?"

    Li Xiangxi heard the words of Su Yujun, immediately shook his head, sighed:

    "No, your head is really not a courier. I just checked the case, and my eyes were uncomfortable.

    Li Xiangzhen can''t tell Su Yujun, there is a ghost in the government, and yourself in these days - it is investigating this matter.

    Su Yujun heard Li Xiangxi, did not listen to Li Xiangwei is saying that she is stupid, thinking that she is talking about her hell, so she launted

    "That is definite! I am a hero''s material !!"

    Li Xiangxi heard Su Yujun, can only smile secretly, then ask:

    "Do you have anything to find me? Let''s talk, I still have something to be busy. Jh

    Li Xiangxi finished, and then took the tea in hand and was ready to take advantage of Su Yujun.

    And Su Yujun heard the words, and didn''t turn around and said directly:

    "I hope that Li Tax will take people with me to go to what Mojiazhai, which harms the thief of the people - the pot!"

    Su Yujun, this - Finished, Li Xiangxi just drunk tea in his mouth, all sprayed out.

    It''s good to get fast in You and Su Yujun, and the two are simultaneous side.

    "You this little girl, don''t make trouble, prevent me to check the case! You hurry out for dinner, go home to sleep."

    Li Xiangxi is like a child, I want to take Su Yujun and You.

    However, Su Yujun listened, but the vibration said:

    "This harm is there, where are you checking ?? Hurry to take them one - pot, good people a peaceful.

    Li Xiangxi heard Su Yujun, immediately replied:

    "Do you think I don''t want it ?? I have to have that ability, I have already flatten them !! I also used your little girl to say??

    Li Xiangxi said this, and his eyes were slightly revealed - the feelings of silk.

    However, Su Yujun, this Y head does not know which is a band, and suddenly it is very unreviewed:

    "What has anything else ?? You have a Lingyang hero, with officers and soldiers directly kill, I don''t believe in yours. And even if the officers and soldiers are not enough, don''t you still have the army? ?? Do you not get up ?? "

    Li Xiangyi saw Su Yunjun, did not know the situation of Mojiazhai, but he didn''t get fire, but he said in a very serious tone:

    "Mojiazhai thief has more than three thousand people, as well as many martial arts, migrants! At all, you can solve it !! j"

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately asked:

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

 1234 Unlimited Acts and 1234 Ji 1234

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    "Then do you let them go for it? J

    Li Xiangxi heard and continued:

    "Ten years ago, the old county guarded two thousand soldiers, and went to encircle them. As a result, people came up with a Mo Lao second, and the team of the old county guarded the army.

    The old man is in the end of this matter, and after returning, he immediately sicks a big illness, and it will die for a few months. "

    Su Yujun heard this, the expression is slightly - stiff, then asked

    "Do they not be a thief ?? Really so powerful??"

    Li Xiangxi heard the words, secretly shook his head, and thought that Su Yunjun was really nothing to know.

    However, he also didn''t joke Su Yujun''s meaning. After all, Su Yujun is not a local person, I don''t know if Mojiazhai''s situation is normal.

    Li Xiangqi saw Su Yanjun, and he replied:

    "Mojiazhai is now a good family, there is one - the fierce beast is a mount, - the husband, Wanfu enemy.

    And they are two people, although the brain is not good, but the fighting gas can be naturally condensed, the power is endless, and the two thousand exquisite soldiers of the old county is being killed directly by him.

    As for their three-time home, although there is no combat force, it is said that + points and short hypnotics and the military law, so it is not the potential light. j

    After saying these, I saw Li Xiangxi''s eyes showed a very unwillingness, and said to Su Yujun continued:

    "Do you understand this? Not I don''t want to flatten them, but I really don''t have this ability. Now I can keep the spirit of Lingyang City, don''t let those thieves kill, it is already the best result. "

    Su Yujun saw that Li Xiangzhen was full of unwilling, and he knew that he was really trying to rely on the people, but it was a strong force.

    Thinking of this, I saw Su Yujun shot her chest with tender and tender, said:

    "Li Herry, you can rest assured. This time I have my little blessing, I can definitely give the thieves to a pot!"

    Li Xiangxi heard Su Yujun, and immediately turned his sight to You, then smiled and said:

    Li Xiangxi knows that the skill is good, but it is just a good skill. That day, when I was working, I didn''t show a signs of vindictiveness, so I wanted to come to him just a general practicing family.

    This is like a sandbags in Lingling Master and the martial arts, like a meat, and only waiting for death.

    Su Yujun saw Li Xiangzhen did not believe himself, immediately said:

    "Don''t believe it !! Last night, my family is bless, but I will fly it.!"

    Su Yujun thought that Li Xiangxi heard this, it would show an incomparably shocked look.

    However, she didn''t expect that Li Xiangxi listened, even smiled - sound, then said:

    "You have two people who have come home to have a baby, so good to have a good day! Don''t give me an old !!"

    After that, he took the bless and Su Yujun.

    930. Recruiting

    You can defeat Mo Gu, can you tell the left leg that is proud of it ??

    How can this be!!

    Don''t say that Li Xiangzhen does not believe it, this is going to say, it is not a letter.

    Does Mo ??

    The stone legs are in Germany, and a "extremely mad domineering" is practiced from the water, which is a small thief on the rivers and lakes.

    He has a long and elevated Lingyang County for decades, and no one can make him.

    Twenty years ago, when he was still young, Qingfeng State was turned into a period of turmoil, and the civil war did not take.

    At that time, the old county was brought to the soldiers, and supported the "Qingfeng State" The army of the emperor, leaving this Lingyang County.

    In the second week of Laoshi, I left Lingyang County, I killed a thief team of more than two thousand people.

    Qingfeng State is not very big, it is the southeastern part of Longhuang Mainland - a small country, so the troops are scarce.

    Twenty years ago, Lingyang City at the time of the war, land at the end of the front, don''t worry that I will be attracted by the rebels, so I only left a point of assisting the city, the main army went front.

    However, they did not expect that Mo''s thief would be tangled.

    Originally, they thought that they were only a district in Germany. Even if the soldiers who left to defend the city were not a lot, but they were more than enough.

    However, Mojiazhai''s thief is a brave and good battle, and even the soldiers who guarded the city three days and three nights, and they did not fall to the wind.

 1235 Unlimited Apostles and 1235 Ji 1235

    In the fourth day, I was upset to fight, so I personally got it in my life, transported the gas, one foot, stepped on the wall, directly _ on the 10 meter wall, came to those Before the midfielders. Both

    The soldiers who guarded the city met Mo De, first in the heart - surprised, and then immediately took out the long knife, like he attacked the past.

    However, the legs of the morality are too powerful, and the legs are swept out, and they are like broken bamboo, no one can block.

    He one - leg kill - one, less than a few minutes, the soldiers on the city gate have talented, no - life also.

    Looking at the city gate is about to lose, the thief will attack the burn in this city, the brother of the old county, there is an emergence of Luzhou.

    Luwuzhou at the time, "Differentiation" has reached its realm, and his differentiation of his differentiation, and the sharpness, the sharp "swordsman".

    Fighting the sword, the swords and horizons!

    Lu Wuzhou is a sword that is cedozed with this kind of gas, and he has been dozens of tricks in Germany.

    However, Lu Wu has not closed his hand because of the failure of Mo, I saw him carrying his hands, standing on the wall, overlooking the thousands of thieves under the city, and then suddenly rushed to fight the sword.

    Sword Han Mang from the sky, the bomb is ready to sweep

    T30B0 2

    Although Lu Wu is just a big realm of "fighter division", there is a unique opinion of swordsmanship and swords.

    Therefore, he condensed the thrilling sword, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thieves in the city "

    This battle is the battle of the famous land of Luzhou.

    This battle is also a turning point in life.

    It is a thief who is a big noise, turning into behind the scene, and gradually withdraw from the battle of the historical stage.

    This battle, even the only ten-year-old Li Xiangxi, "identified the future life goals.

    Therefore, Li Xiangyi is clear than anyone, how horror is in Germany.

    At that time, although he was defended by Luzhou, he was in dozens before being repeated, and it was difficult to fight with Luzhou.

    What is Lu Wuzhou??

    That is a sword, you can get rid of a big hero of 100 thieves.

    And Mo Detri is in the hands of this hero, and it is not divided by Zeng Zhong.

    It can be seen that what is the strength of the virtues.

    But now tell me, this - one can only attack the city, - the legs takes a hundred people life, and it is still a victory with Lu Wuzhou. It is sent to the disabled, this is No one can believe it.

    Although he was very good, he didn''t show any traces of the gas, but he didn''t show any traces of the fighter, just an ordinary practicing.

    In Longhuang Continent, there is no triumph, although they can also praise, but they and those who will fight, but they are different from the distance.

    Just when I entered the cellar that night, I killed the two hooligans.

    The two hooligans don''t matter, if it is an ordinary person, they are also able to do Ten''s existence.

    But before the grasp of Li Xiangxi, they only had a knife.

    In the eyes of Li Xiangzhen, it is the level of the two rogue.

    He walked over the eight generations of fortifications, and he sneaked, so that Mo''s morality hit into the wall.

    But this luck can go - the second time, can you go for the second time??

    Not to mention, this time is the left leg that is proud of the proud of it is being disabled, which is not the thing that the light can be run.

    This person who will be disabled in Germany is one - master, and it is a master that is not Ya''s 20 years ago!

    But you have to say that this master is that miles, follow Su Yujun''s bless, that is the joke of the big.

    Li Xiangxi thought here, secretly shook his head, and continued to return to work.

    At this time, Li Xiangzhen slammed the Susun Junjun of the official government, but he said angrily:

    "Why is Li Herism not willing to believe us ?? Last night, it is clear that my little blessing is Mo. !!"

    Su Yujun - Say, - walking towards the hotel.

    At this moment, her tender little face has been popular, and the footsteps walking will also have much.

    However, it is precisely because of this heavy footsteps, she rushed up and down, and the dead hooks the eyes.

    "Little bless you didn''t say two sentences, clearly what I said is the truth!"

    You heard Su Yujun, and quickly took the line of sight, then replied:

    "Don''t believe it, I am used to it ..."

    You Xin wants yourself when you are telling the truth, you have no trust you.

 1236 Unlimited Apostles and 1236 of the 1236th

    Su Yujun accused in the madness - after Li Xiangxi, suddenly I thought about it, stopped, then looked at the blessing

    "Since Li Dai is refused to help me, then we will come !!"

    You listened to a smile, replied:

    "I can''t use them, if you want to go to the thief to revenge, I am enough .j. J

    Those thieves are not good, so they will not be condemned.

    However, Su Yujun heard this, but immediately shook his head and refused to say:

    "No!! If we don''t have this way, we will definitely and now - no one believes in us !!"

    You is not very understanding what Su Yujun is going to do, and asked:

    Su Yujun heard the problem, immediately replied:

    "He didn''t borrow our people, we will buy horses yourself, kill Lingyang Mountain !!!"

    You Wen Sheng -, detachment:

    " ?? j

    You only feel that you can''t keep up with the brain of this girl.

    North executive 76

    931. I want to install a big

    This recruiting troops in Su Yujun buy horses, not really tricking hundreds of strong men, with her to give the thief nest to the end. First

    She is saying that it is called a horse to buy horses. It is better to spend money to find someone to watch the show, let people go to see a testimony. It is a good prove to be her and blessing the thief of Mojiazhai.

    Otherwise, after you give Mojiazhai to a pot, no one believes them, it is really unhappy.

    On the evening, Su Yujun-side is coming back in the room, and the phrase is planned to have the word.

    After You listened, it was a little summarized. It is probably that she will take this opportunity to take the name. Let "Stephen Jun" and "You two names since then Zhenjiang Lake, becoming" heroes "that everyone knows.

    Popularity - point, Su Yujun wants to install a big.

    As for why "Stephen Jun" rather than "Su Yujun", You also asked more, and I thought that Su Yujun is 80% of the family, so I don''t dare to use the real name.

    Going to this plan, Su Yujun refused to make him in front of Li Xiang, to prove that Mo''s morality is the practice he falls.

    Because in accordance with Su Yujun''s words, it is not "hero" this,

    How can heaven how to invite himself??

    The heroes have to be praised by others, go to the song!!

    So, - Since other people see God and their heroes in the scene, then I can''t help but poem, singing - Dish, this is the natural, come.

    You want to come here, I can''t help but go to the brain of Su Yujun.

    Take the initiative to receive the successful invitation is not the hero''s as the hero''s, is it a lot of heroes?

    However, Su Yujun heard the words, but immediately raised a lot of examples, and went back to Gu.

    "How can this be called spending money ?? We can all have real materials, and have not deceived, this top more is called publicity.

    "What a peerless master, usually can''t find a lantern. However, when you go to the martial arts conference, you will be able to jump out. That is not because only people are more, the effect of the show is good. ??"

    "The ancients have clouds: light, don''t practice the fake, the light doesn''t say stupid, only to practice, is true !!!"

    "There was a hero in the rivers and lakes, and the martial arts was practiced for 30 years, but the stunned skills, but still only the small security guard in the village, poor and destitute

    Until one day, the "iron palm"''s head was chased to the village, the small security - punch - one, killing those who chased the iron palms, attracted countless people onlookers This is now famous, and finally became the heroes of the rivers and lakes.

    Su Yujun - a series of examples, the dumbs are saying.

    TTV30A29

    Although these listened are all , but they are unexpected.

    Many people think that the wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, and it is a golden to glow.

    I don''t know if I can''t find it.

    The gold buried into the ground, fell into the deep sea, and the light was bright, and no one saw it.

    So as Su Yanjun said, if you want to become heroes, in addition to your own ability, you must learn to be reasonably propagated, otherwise the ability is big, and there are not many people know. Port R pulls small, redundant

    I heard here, I don''t want to continue with this little girl, and I am going to sleep.

    But just as you have to fall asleep - instantly, my mind suddenly remembered Luna''s voice:

    "You are going to sleep ??? I am still waiting for you !!"

 1237 Unlimited Acts and 1237 Ji Section 1237

    You listened -, immediately got up and shouted:

    "You don''t have something to monitor me !!!!"

    Su Yunjun -, stupid look,

    Head

    I didn''t understand who was in and whispered.

    Whether you really want to buy a horse, or have a propaganda, and money is the most important issue.

    When you fall in this Longhuang Continent, you will have the whole body - the barrel can block the trousers, and there is no other.

    In his spatial ring, there is only a rusty "pendant sword", there are a large number of learning reference materials, and the ring ready to give Linda.

    These are something that is absolutely unable to sell.

    Therefore, it is absolutely no money.

    As for the little girl of Su Yujun, although she is not eating, where to buy things, I can fight first, then take some extra gifts. But if you want her to take the real gold and silver, then it is still unable to do.

    After all, recruiting troops to buy horses, but not - the small number. RCKCC

    Even if you call people to watch the show, but for these people, it is also dangerous to watch the drama, so one person is at least thirty and two white, that is, three or two gold.

    Put in the continent of Also, that is, three hundred gold coins.

    Although the real exchange rate will have some deviation because of the difference in geographical and purchasing power, it is mostly converted.

    If in the continent in El Sia, you will go directly to ask Lanya to make money. After all, he is also a emperor of the empire. But now in Longhuang Continent, you have no way.

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    However, he found that Su Yunjun did not consider the problem of money at all, it was completely a fearless look.

    Early the next morning, Su Yujun took her long gun with the head of the "Refining Warrior", and came to be the door 0.

    You looked at Su Yujun around him, I really can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but ask:

    "You won''t give this shot to change money ??"

    Su Yujun has nodded, and I said:

    "This shot, I can''t use it, put it is as gray rust, it is better to use money to use money, it is more important."

    You listen to the heart is also a speechless, I want to give you this shot for you. As a result, you fell, get your hand for a long time, you have to go to change.

    This little girl is estimated to be in the rebellion, even if it is still in the gun, it is not willing to use the heart, and the heart will use the sword, and he will take him a little way.

    SJ

    E light

    So I didn''t have a thing in her, and I''m going to work hard, but I said:

    "If you give this shot, you can''t change this. You said that one person had three or two gold yesterday, and three hundred people have to be nine hundred and two gold. You take the gun in the" refining army "worth ten Silver, where are you going to be so much money ??

    Su Yujun heard the words, he replied immediately:

    "These I certainly know! I just read this shot, so I wanted to be it. As for the money to buy a horse, I naturally have something else to take it."

    You listened to Su Yujun''s words, immediately exposed a full face.

    Su Yujun has no money on this girl, but also the most worthy of the cold sword.

    If you follow the normal price, you can change the green sword, you can change the gold of thousands of gold.

    But this is absolutely impossible!

    You must know that the green sword can be put in the pillow in the evening of Su Yujun.

    Just when You - face was confused, I saw Su Yujun smile, then took the hairpin on his head, and he got the front of you and said:

 1238 Unlimited Acts and 1238th

    (v) ¦Õ (hairpin)

    Citric acid heart

    932. When the mother and daughter in pavement.

    You pick it through the hairpin in the hands of Su Yujun, take it in your hand, and you will look at it.

    This hammer is simple, the end is a statue of a carvings, like Long Dragon, and the whole hair is part of this monster tail.

    In addition, there is also a topic structure that looks very exquisite.

    However, exquisiteness is exquisite, this value does not know if it is worthless. First of all, this is neither jade is doing, nor is it made of real gold, it looks like it is made of a certain hard ore.

    Second, there is no power to fluctuate inside this place, so it is impossible to have a baby with special strength.

    You should have a whistle, and some of the openings of it is asked:

    "You determine this thing can change money ??"

    You are also a person who has seen countless treasures, and I don''t say the treasure governing in the mountains in Cyriana and the small tribute in their own sister. Even in the human world, those treasures in Luna, there is no bigger than this.

    How is this hairpin? How is ordinary, the top is exquisite, and it is absolutely not available for nine hundred and two gold.

    However, Su Yujun did not doubt his eyes, and I saw her take the hair in the hand.

    "Little blessings you don''t understand, this hair is being hidden by my father ... father hides the baby in the small gold library dark. Some people are fighting, so they are definitely the most money. Things !! "

    I don''t know why, Su Yujun is talking about "father" - the word is slightly dragged, it seems to be the same as the mouth.

    "Small play

    But this is not a focus, the focus is that she stole her father''s things, take it out to change money???

    "Wait !! What is your heroes? What is your heroes?? What is the difference between you doing this ?? Are not afraid of being killed by your dad ??

    You Xin, who wants you before the mouth Oh, what is the liver of liver, whose man, feelings are now to take your dad Tobics Baby

    However, Su Yujun heard this, but he didn''t agree:

    "What is the bear child? This girl has sixteen! And do this is very familiar !!! You don''t know how many people in my family have broken blood flow. Now I will take it out. I solved the problem from the source, so that it is too peaceful, is it a style of heroes ?? J

    You listen to it, think so many people have broken the head for this broken hair ??

    But then, you caught up in human books. Some people have a letter representing their own family. These letters do not have a value of money, and they don''t necessarily have any ability, but the material is very hard and stable. It can be circulated, representing the highest status of this family.

    And those people who are competing, they need this trick, otherwise even if you take the family boss, the following people will not recognize you.

    If you want to come, the Su Yujun''s hands in the hands of the Supreme, it is very likely that representatives of their families.

    I thought that Su Yunjun was definitely a big lady, because her words and deeds were not like children with poor people.

    And her outer clothes is a bit rough, it is bought from the downtown tailor store. But her innermost clothes, but it is delicate, it can be said that it is the best personal clothing that is currently working.

    Therefore, Su Yujun is definitely a family of a family, and it is not good to be a family that is more powerful than Lingyang City. What is she not afraid of the forces of Lu family??

    When I thought of this, I immediately wanted to stop Su Yujun, but I haven''t waited for him to open, Su Yujun has first-step to the pawn

    "Wait! If you have a blossom, you will definitely have problems."

    You - shouting, - chasing Su Yujun ran into the pawn.

    However, he came in, found that Su Yujun did not pay the hairpin and the long gun to the front of the counter.

    It is standing at the door, watching the front of the counter, a mother and daughter who is painful to the palm of the eye.

    "Adult, beg you, more than three or two silver, three or two silver, my family is still waiting for money !!! J

    Talking is a woman who is nearly 30 years old. Although she looks not bad, the supernatical show is full, but the face is full of life, it is very embarrassed.

    However, she just finished, I just finished, I saw the palm of the counter before the counter, I was impatient with my fingertips.

    "I have already said death, five or two are five or two, more - two can''t work, you want to go out, no one asks you."

    When the eye said, I just finished, the little girl next to the woman said with milk.

    "Uncle .. This is a mother''s favorite jade bracelet. You will give some money. Do you have to say if you can''t make money, I have to have no father ... J

    This little girl looks like five or six years old, eyes clear, very cute. However, she said that she was in the eyes, and she turned out to tear, she was like crying.

    This lovely little girl is crying, and I will give birth to a pity.

    Who knows that the master of the eyes listened to this, but he didn''t say goodness:

    "Small Y head, don''t come with me, do you have a father and I don''t have to do. Your mother can''t make money, call her to sell, I am trying to be, I will be soft, and I will go to a few times."

    The little girl didn''t understand what the masters would mean, so they watched her mother and asked.

 1239 Unlimited Acts and 1239

    "Mom, what does it mean? Is it possible to save my father as long as my mother go out? If this is the case, I can go out with my mother."

    The little girl said this, her mother''s eyes can no longer be able to hold back, such as the dam decisions - all, all have flowed out.

    Su Yujun standing on the side can''t see it, and when she directly rushed to the mother and daughter, she glared at the eyes of the eyes:

    "Do you speak like this? You don''t speak people, just close the dog !! No one is willing to listen to you!"

    The eye-catching master saw that Su Yujun came over, and smiled and said:

    "Small Y head, I am doing business off your ass? This mother is in half of the time, I don''t let her quickly get the money, how do you do business?"

    After the eyes of the eyes, he saw that young mother had a strong and kept tears, and said to Su Yanjun:

    "Thank you for speaking for me, but he is also right, the longevity, only that way ..."

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately said:

    "You don''t have to sell, wait for me to give this hair, give you the money. J"

    Su Yujun is long-term, and she is a small lady who is not lack of money, so I promised this to be particularly refreshing.

    After saying, Su Yujun put the hairpin in front of the palm of the Eye, angered:

    "Do you see how much is this value!? J

    The palm of the eye is accepted in the hands of the Su Yujun, and looks carefully - will, then smiles, said:

    Even the name is

    933. Bargain

    Su Niangjun listened to the palm of the eye, immediately opened his eyes, shouted with it with a difficult language:

    Yang, are you ?? This hairpre is minimal, you have to change the nine hundred two gold! I

    "One or two silver?

    This hairpin is in the impression of Su Yujun,

    However, countless people break the baby to take away, how to get this essay of this master

    Just worth this money??

    The palm of the eye was listened to Su Yujun, and immediately said:

    This will come to a sick madness!

    Rama, today is really a ghost! First come to a woman who is dead.

    Almost, I saw the eye-catching teacher''s book, shouted at the end of the body:

    Give me out! "

    This palmatic master is exported.

    Seeing a few embarrassments from the warehouse behind the pavilion.

    I, the store naturally arrange some body-strong guys in the store

    Things like this hackie are in a lot of see,

    Specially dealt with this kind of thing.

    However, in these few big men, I just wanted to seize Su Yujun and the moment of mother and daughter.

    You can quickly fly and use less than a few seconds.

    Fu, put all the big men down on the ground.

    When the eye-catching master saw the talents, he immediately closed his mouth and no longer talk.

    Only Su Yujun''s hoe, looked happy,

    I applauded - shouting:

    SJ

    However, the Tao did not pay attention to Su Yaojun, but he walked to the face of the palmatic teacher.

    "Let''s sit down and say, don''t move your hands, how do you see ??!

    The unscrupulous teacher saw a buddy in the week, and did not dare to repeat anything more. Head test

    f is good to tell, tell the truth.

    The eyes of the eyes thought, now your fist is hard,

    I can also communicate with the other party, laughing, said:

 1240 Unlimited Acts and 1240th

    "The bracelet to mother and daughter is this one ??"

    The eye-catching master looked at the bracelet who took the bless, nodded:

    "Yes, this is this .j

    The thin end is fine, then said:

    After you listen to this, you will =

    How to do it, you have to change thirty-five silver. I see that you just clearly

    "This bracelet is fine, and the internal impurities are inert

    It is seen that the mother and daughter don''t know the goods, I want to take the opportunity to take a knife. j

    Although it is only to Longhuang Continent, it is observed and understands through these days.

    At this moment, this jade bracelet in his hand, whether it is workmanship, or color, all over the price of white phases.

    This is a place to produce jade, at least one thousand gold coins, so I can''t just worth five or two silver quickers.

    Continent

    The medium price of large powers is calculated, this collar offer at least forty two silver. But when the profits and cost propals

    Go, so the crazy is only reported to thirty-five.

    The mascor of the eyes said, he heard that he said.

    The face is immediately black.

    How much is this bracelet value, he is of course clear.

    The letter said that gold is proud of jade. This real gold and silver thing is the price of it.

    Sample.

    The same - block jade, in the human eye, it is the baby worthy of the city.

    Put in the eyes of the foreman,

    In the eyes, it is just a beautiful stone.

    And the young mother holding this jade bracelet to change money,

    Obviously, the baby does not understand the market, does not slaughter her slaughter??

    As for the routine, what is serious, waiting for money, etc.

    This is to stage a game every two or three days.

    If everyone says he believes in this, then he can''t open this time.

    There are too many people who want to pit money.

    So don''t blame him for cold, and weird. Blame blame the seller,

    I immediately enhanced the horror in my heart, and she took her daughter to come, room

    "Is it true?"

    This woman is not affluent, relying on his husband.

    But now her husband is seriously ill,

    There is no money in the family, so

    Almost was given a knife by this paved eye teacher.

    I heard the problem of this young monkey, and I didn''t reply directly and woke up a teacher of the eye.

    "Eye Master, I am wrong ??"

    The Eye Master heard this, and his face was a young white.

    If he said, "Yes", he was washed in this anti-human thing.

    Whether you don''t care, you will be as competitive.

    If the thing is passed out, it will be in the context of the competitors, who will come to the West?

    But he now says

    I am afraid that I will use my fists and tell myself and hit myself.

 1241 Unlimited Acts and 1241 1241

    At that time, even the people of the government,

    It is also the hand that you call people first, and you will be more defense.

    And Li Xiangzhen is straight, I am afraid that I will stand in the flower that 2

    It''s not wrong to say, not bad.

    At this moment, this palmatic master is caught in a two difficult situation.

    And the aura seems to have seen the hardships of the eyes, so I smiled and smiled.

    "The most important thing to do business is

    "During the credit" word, now we are more than a few people, you can see that there is a ten or two gold,

    Receive this bracelet, let''s just

    There have never happened in the plant, how ?? "

    - Two gold is calculated as ten silver, so it is dried this

    It is necessary to have one hundred and two silver, than this bracelet real value,

    More than 50 silver.

    Packet f

    The master of the eyes listened, immediately angered:

    "Your kid wants to pull me!?"

    I heard the laugh, replied:

    "Don''t say so hard,

    The eye-catching master just saw the mother and daughter did not see,

    So make the five + two silver. And now is a reputation of the pawn, go

    For 50 or two silver, I want to have no problems.

    The Eye Master heard, and his heart was angry.

    Pay money! That is no longer!

    + Two gold, this amount is not big, but that is still stack!

    But if you can''t

    Today, this matter doesn''t know what is going to change.

    Just thinking about this master,

    When it is better, I saw a familiar figure into this pawn.

    The eye-catching master saw this person, and immediately ran forward and said:

    "Shandong Home, you are just!! Someone wants to make things in the store !! You can wise

    Lujiao, Lu Yunjun, Lu Yugu, Lu Hongwu.

    934. This is really worthless. (Add more)

    The eye-catching master saw his own Shandong family, and immediately appealed before, and wanted to let the young people came up and resolved this.

    The master of the eyes know that Lu Hongwu is modest, but there can be a means in his back.

    And his skills are also very good, although he has not concluded the realm of condensed, the swordsmanship and strength are second only to the level of his sister Lu Qing, which is the leader in this Lingyang City.

    So, even if you are afraid of your fist to solve the problem, this palmatic master is not afraid.

    "Shandong home, these people are here, the brethren want to hit them, the result is called by them. I just wonder what I didn''t say. But now you are here, I will have someone can do it for me!

    This palm of the eye said, she didn''t forget to blew it, and there was a small person to say.

    At this moment, even if you will not read the heart, you can guess what this palm of mind is thinking in your heart.

    Nothing is:

    "How can you play? Our small family is more than you!"

    "Can you play very powerful? I am going to be a land! It is the biggest family of this Lingyang City !!

    It is unfortunate that his little man has just showed that Lu Hongwu smiled and said to the blessing and Su Yujun:

    "Miss Step, Mr. You, is it difficult to make two people in my store?"

    The eye-catching master - listening to Lu Hongwu, I stopped in an instant.

 1242 Unlimited apostles and 1242

    However, I haven''t waited for him to react, I listened to Su Yanjun.

    "You are this paved Shandong home ??

    Lu Hongwu heard some nodded and replied:

    "Yes, this pavement is the industry of our Lu family, but it is only very few people who take care of us. I have been routine today, and I will have the account."

    Lu Jia is in the industry in Lingyang City, but most of them are when they are holding the treasurer, only responsible for the money, do not take care.

    Su Yujun heard the answer of Lu Hongwu, immediately said:

    Then you come, your family''s eye-catching master is not only a clean, but also works well! People''s mother and daughter waiting for money to save the results, he also wants to take the opportunity to slaughter others! "

    Lu Hongwu heard the words of Su Yujun, he was very strict and heard of the palm of the eye, said:

    "What is this? What is the explanation of things all - May 10?"

    T3

    Although Lu Hongwu''s age is not big, the status and the body have to be high, he doesn''t know how many times.

    Therefore, Lu Hongwu is this -, the palm of the eye is the same as the mortal, trembling, and said things to the dragon - all over

    Finally, I don''t forget to add one sentence.

    "Shandong Home, this is coming over to cry, there is more than one person who wants to take money to save the life. I know who is true, who is fake. And we are doing business, not doing Charity, if this is a little money, it will not die.

    Lu Hongwu heard these words, did not think too long, but after a little brewing, he replied:

    "You don''t have a charity, but you will give people five two silver, this is too much money ?? This is the business, this is still doing it? ? "

    The eye-catching master heard this, the words stop.

    Because this matter is not discovered, it is a ghost that I don''t know the ghost - pen, this is beneficial to Lujia and himself.

    But if it is discovered, it is your own pot, how can I go back to the back of the land.

    Think of this, the master of the eye has to make a mistake, and the road:

    "Small is a little fancy, the reputation in the store is really sorry."

    Lu Hongwu saw that this palmatic master didn''t have more sophistry, and he smiled in secretly, then turned to the blessing and Su Yujun.

    "First, the sister is sinned, and then the guys in this store are not long. Two want me how to pay sin, although I opened, I Lu Hongwu never rested.

    Su Yunjun and the attitude of seeing Lu Hongwu apologize are so sincere, and it is not difficult for him.

    I saw that you have already stayed up. The young mother who said that he did not know how to say:

    "The jade bracelet is them, you will ask them. J

    That young mother saw that everyone''s sight was invested here, and immediately turned his reply:

    "I don''t dare to die, I dare to pay for Lu Gongzi to compensate. Little female only wants to set a reasonable price to this bracelet, so that my family''s disease is saved."

    Lu Hongwu heard this, he said to the mask of the eyes around:

    "This bracelet is given to her in sixty silver prices, and the redemption period is extended to a year and does not have to add interest."

    Most people come to pavilion, they are hopeful in redeemed. This redemption period is three months, and the half-year is not equal, and the longer the redemption period is limited, the higher the interest, the higher =

    However, this young mother is just to get the right money soon, so the pawn is not expected to redeem something.

    After listening to the eye-catching master, I immediately went to the back to pay out for 60 or two silver tickets and some broken silver, handed over to the young mother.

    After the young mother got the silver ticket, he immediately went to the sound of and Su Yujun, and the eyes were full of exciting tears.

    Thanks to the emergence of You and Su Yujun, she got her life for her life.

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you ..

    Su Yujun heard this young mother called his wedge, and his smile didn''t give more brilliance.

    After visiting the mother and daughter, I saw Su Yujun and You, said that Su Yunjun and You and said

    10) QE2 small treatment

    "Let the two are ugly, then I will supervise this pawn, avoiding this kind of thing again."

    Of course, this is just talking.

    Every pawns in this Lingyang City are mainly made. This young mother is just luck, I have encountered Gu and Su Yujun.

    Otherwise, she does not know the goods, no matter where the pawn is all - a situation, no - exception.

 1243 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1243

    However, although Lu Hongwu just said, Su Yujun is really true.

    I saw that she took out the hairpin that did not make money, and he handed to the front of Lu Hongwu and said:

    "This kind of thing in your mouth, there is one in front of you! I am a hairpin that is worth a ninety-two gold! But the guy who doesn''t have a long-eyed is not to say that this hair is worth it - two silver, Do you have this matter ?? "

    Lu Hongwu heard the words, I took the hairpin in the hands of Su Yujun, and then carefully detailed.

    Although he Lu Hongwu is not a professional palm eye, it is still very much, and the eyes will never go.

    After careful ending - I will only see Lu Hongwu smile, I will also give Su Yunjun, and then I am wronged and helpless.

    "This ... this is a hair, I really can''t see where the value of nine hundred and two gold ..j"

    ¦Ò_¦Ò

    Today''s winning wood Buddha: BY word

    935. Unbuffered hairpin

    Su Yujun heard the words of Lu Hongwu, and immediately said that he was full of face:

    "Do you just say that it is necessary to put an end to the incident? How to turn it with a blink of an eye.

    Lu Hongwu heard his face is a grievance, and he immediately kids:

    "Journal of the girl, you don''t misunderstand, I don''t want you to mean. Implement is my eyes, there is no knowledge, but I can''t see this hairpin, where is the value of nine hundred two gold .j

    You will feel that Lu Hongwu said that it is really true. If he is now applauding, it is a good treasure, then it is suspected.

    However, Su Yujun heard the words of Lu Hongwu, the attitude on his face was even more obvious.

    Although Lu Hongwu is not big, it is good at understanding the color, so he immediately immediately in the face of Su Yujun''s face.

    "Journal of the girl, I will take the liberty, what do you want to do in nine hundred two gold ??

    Nine hundred two gold, this money is not much more in Longhuang Continent, and there are many more people.

    Ordinary people want to take these nine hundred two gold, that is, I can sprinkle - a lifetime.

    However, there is a noble family like Lu Hongwu, that nine hundred two gold is just a piece of Baoyu, - the price of the shank.

    If this nine hundred two gold will be used in converters into the gold coins on the continent in the continent of the exchange rate, I am afraid that I don''t buy the ice jade bracelet on the Hemoaf.

    But in any case, this amount of gold, it is necessary to take it out in an ordinary pawn.

    After Si Yujun heard Lu Hongwu, he replied directly.

    "Your Lingyang City is not willing to take troops to discuss the thief, and also - the people are safe. So this woman will plan to pay for himself, call a three hundred knights, go to the Mojiazhai on the hill - Potted. "

    Su Yujun said this, some mock the meaning of Lu Hongwu.

    Because Lu Hongwu is the land of Lingyang City, it is the family where the county is located. This troops should be their obligation, but they rejoiced from 0, and the right excuse. La Xiao Shen

    As a member of the official government is so afraid of the thief, if it is not ridiculed, Su Yujun feels sorry yourself.

    Su Yujun thought that Lu Hongwu heard himself, it would be ashamed, and the cover is not good.

    But who once thought that Lu Hongwu then slammed his hand after listening to Su Yunjun:

    "Good !!!! I have been waiting for a long time for this day !!!"

    Su Yunjun and Yanshen said all - stunned, but he didn''t wait for them to open, and he saw that Lu Hongwu''s blood was said:

    "I have long thought about the Mojiazhai on the hill! But no matter what my father is good, I still don''t support me, I don''t support me, saying that I will have a fortune, and the disadvantage is greater than the profit, I don''t have me. I have begun to doubt myself!

    I have some steps today, I will know that when I knew them !! Father and uncle are old, greed is afraid of death, but I am a bloody man, and I can be like them!? J When Lu Hongwu said this, the eyes were magnificent, when they said that they were excited, they also used their hands to do a knife, waving a few times, and there is a big way to kill the enemy on the battlefield.

    Lu Hongwu said words and moves, indeed in line with his age of blood.

    However, in the eyes, there is always a sense of violations that can''t say it, I always feel that this Lu Hongwu is acting.

    However, in the eyes, remembering in the heart, did not reveal him.

    After Lu Hongwu said, I saw him gentle the excitement of 2, and then looked at Su Yujun.

    "Journal of the girl, your nine hundred two gold is from our Lu Hongwu, the man, the weapon is also to convene from Lu Hongwu. For up to two days, I can call three hundred, no! Five hundred knights, kill you together Shang Mo Jiazhai, also our Lingyang County people - a peaceful. "

    Su Yujun heard that Lu Hongwu said, some can''t believe this is what they have, so they asked slightly with doubts:

    Lu Hongwu wedd from the new nail and intermediary:

    "The doctor is just a word, the horse is difficult to chase! 1

    After Su Yunjun heard this, he didn''t ask more, but he did two days after the two days of landing, he left this pawn.

    However, no one thought that Gu and Su Yujun had just left the pawn, and Lu Hongwu immediately put away the emotions of the cavity, and the brilliant smile hanging on the face.

 1244 Unlimited Apostles and 1244 Ji 1244

    At this time, I only listened to Lu Hongwu, and I was self-proclaimed:

    "I didn''t expect it, and there is a fool who sent it to the door .j

    Although Su Yanjun reached his own purpose, when it walked out of the paved paved, it was still not happy.

    At this time, I saw that she held the long gun who didn''t go out, holding the "value of the city", mutter:

    "These people have not seen it. How does this hair? It is not worth nine hundred and two gold ?? It''s really mad at me !!"

    In the eye of Su Yujun, this hairpin can be a baby who has to grab the head.

    You saw Su Yunjun aside, and he smiled and said:

    "You should be a letter in the family ?? Only worth the money in your home, it is not recognized outside, others are not recognized."

    If it is not a good or hostile, I don''t know this thing at all.

    However, I didn''t expect to hear that Su Yujun heard this, but it was naturally replied:

    "How can I be stupid to get the money in the family?"

    You can also listen to it, I want this thing and not worth money, it is not a trill, then your family breaks the blood to dry the blood ????

    Su Yujun looked at the expression of you, and he continued:

    "This thing is said to be in the family for decades, and I haven''t seen anything. And more than my relatives in my family are grab, and occasionally there will be outsiders to grab, so my father tangled it, did not tell anyone. Work far away

    Unfortunately, I know where he hides, so I took the opportunity to take it out, I am going to sell a good price, come to walk around the rivers and lakes. "

    You heard this, my heart is - speechless, I want Su Yunjun, his father does not know that it is a blessing or the goods, but it has stressed the daughter like Su Yunjun.

    Think of this, say yourself and say:

    "Are you afraid to give you a mad?? J

    You was just half joke, but I didn''t expect him that Su Yujun heard this, and the emotion suddenly agronot.

    "I am mad. I am alive !! I am so mad !! Suddenly I marry me to marry me, I have never seen it, I am mad, I first set off firecrackers celebrate!!"

    You heard Su Yujun, and it was one -, then said:

    "It turns out that you are flying out!"

    This blessing is clearly understood, why Su Yanjun has never been willing to say his last name, all day - , no longer go home

    It is because she is escaped in the reason!!

    And she spoke this, and it is estimated that I want to retaliate about his father.

    Su Yujun - he said, immediately replied:

    "wrong

    That is not called a marriage!

    That is looking for freedom!

    Looking for my dreams in my heart!

    And I am not voluntary with the marriage of that person, all my father is right! So how can this be called a marriage?? "

    Su Yujun said, you can''t understand it, you want a girl to marry one - a man who is not facing his own, must be unwillingful.

    However, if you come back, you have such a thing like Su Yujun that night, is it not to give Su Yunjun''s fiance????

    wrong!

    It''s not that I gave people, and Su Yujun gave people, this is the hands of Su Yujun !!

    For this reason, I will finally understand why Su Yujun is so active !!

    Instead of listening to parents, marrying with a person who has not been met. It is better to take the way, the first, and I do it yourself, there is no way to do it!

    This little girl is simply a rebellion, regardless of the consequences, chaos - Tong !!!

    In case you are the kind of ruthless person?

    So, is she just put it in???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When I realized this, I looked very seriously and looked at Su Yujun in front of him, and then said since you sincerely:

    "Jun, no matter what, I will support you."

    Su Yujun didn''t know what you thought in your head, and I didn''t know what the late bodies mistaken.

    But she heard that he would support himself, and thought that he and her relationship came again - step, so he was happy to pull up his shirt and smiled:

 1245 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1245

    (v)

    Iran

    936. Weather

    Although You and Su Yujun suspected that Lu Hongwu has another picture, it did not care. First

    Because they didn''t expect others, they call them, but they want to let them look at it, do a testimony.

    Soon, the two days have passed.

    Early this morning, the sun was not completely rising, in the city gate of Lingyang City, a group of martial arts wearing Lu Jia was in a whole city gate.

    These people have a waist susceptible sword, some carrying a big knife, some hands holding a long gun, none - not a pair of courageous fighting.

    At this moment, one of the stalls of the city of the city, standing on the city gate, watching the people under the city - a full armed person, I am sighed one -0 gas, feeling:

    "Ten years after break, I finally went to discrise Mo''s cottage."

    A young soldier next to this person listened and asked curious:

    " , you are not talking about Mo Jiazhai ten years ago, - have a total of more than 2,000 people? ? "

    This young soldier has just taken a long time, and the Ha Shi in his mouth is in this Lingyang City for more than ten years of veterans.

    This is a characteristic, that is, there are many things, and what you know. Although he himself has no strength, it is a lot of road to the rivers and lakes _ on the rivers and lakes.

    And this is the person who is lucky from the big army of the Mojiazhai that year.

    Shu Shi heard the young soldier, replied:

    "Mojiazhai''s position is very drilled. Last two thousand people attacked past, it seems to have more people, but in fact, it is true that it is completely used. Mo Jiazhai''s boss, - people ride a beast, The two thousand people will block all outside the mountain .j

    Mojiazhai is in the mountains, it is difficult to climb, and the road to Mojiazhai is only one, and it is not suitable for most teams, so the people who have passed will not be used.

    D "pull Xiao Xiao

    The young soldiers listened, immediately faced the survey, and then asked some unfolbened tone:

    "I have heard that I am very powerful, but can he really block two thousand soldiers one person ?? This is a consumption power can also give him a living ??"

    Shu Shi heard the righteousness, replied:

    "Although Mo Lao''s spirit is not high, it is also a minister. Single said that the spirit of the beast he rode is, it is not the city. That - slap, can directly shoot two Personally. I saw the beast, and I immediately scared the two legs.

    The appearance of the beast is, and the uncle has remembered. He will never forget, the spirit beast - slap in the face of his comrades into the scorpion.

    Young soldiers listened, some can''t believe it. Because of the uncle in his eyes, it was a + years of iron hematology.

    Shu Shi said that it seems to be a scene of the horror, slightly trembling:

    "The spirit beast is very powerful, but you will not take the initiative to attack you, it is not the beast, but the brother of the Name, Mo Lao. It is the true monster .j

    Shu Yi thought that the scene of the fifth rushing came out, the whole body could not help but shake.

    Hand tearing the horse like cabbage, the foot is crushed.

    That Mo is rushing out, and the team of the old county will stand up. Less than a short ten minutes, the original soldiers who have left some fighting, started to have a crazy escape.

    When you are so young, you will slip when you escape - it, roll into the remote grove, lying in the whole two days, this is fortunate to escape, live down.

    Otherwise, there is no in today that he is standing here.

    That young soldier saw that Wei Shi was in the face of the face, and he did not ask the situation at the time, but he quickly transferred the topic and said:

    "That is said according to Wan Shi, this time they attacked it, is it a lot of fierce ??

    The two thousand people''s army have been hit by people. Then, this time it is only five hundred, isn''t it to send it ??

    However, Wei Shi heard this, but smiled and shook his head, replied:

    "Not necessarily, it is really not necessarily. Most of the two thousand people go last time, most of them don''t know how to fight, only ordinary people who are very ordinary martial arts.

    But this time is different, I listen to the above people say it, this time five hundred people, all of them are a martial arts that use the vitality, which is more than the high people who have a fighter. "

    Shu Shi said that the original tragic face gradually recovered, and then he saw his gods and stretched the young soldier.

    "You look at the highest people, he is the guardian of Lu Jiahua, called Zheng Baqiang, and the rivers and lakes called him" Zheng Yi Gun ". It is a master of the big reaches of the fighter, and he has rumored him in hand, Can play ten people in the same realm at the same time. "

    The young soldier is looking forward to the direction of Shi Shi, seeing - a height - rice nineteen, a strong man standing there, holding a long gun, not angry.

    I haven''t waited for him to look at it, I heard it and said:

    "You look at the shortest short, hiding in the corner of the wall. The man is called Tang Dongguan, also called the dwarf melon. But don''t smash him, his fighters have arrived at the peak, and the success is only. - Steps, more than that of the Zheng Yi, it is high - a small realm.

    And he is the most good at the hidden hurt, I am afraid you have a little uncomfortable, will be worn by him.

    That young Siber just looked at the man named Dwarf melon, I was immediately louched by the man.

 1246 Unlimited Apostles and 1246, Epoch of 1246

    OSE light

    To know, this is a few hundred meters away, or from the city to the city.

    Even if so, the man named the dwarf melon, but immediately found the eyes of the young soldier, and the young soldiers were scared.

    However, Ha Shi does not seem to pay attention to the eyes of the short melon, but more excited to say young soldiers:

    "Many other people are all the realm of fighting gas body, and I don''t have it - tell you.

    But you must see the person who is standing next to Lu Gongzi, that person is Lu Zhengwu. Although he is not high, he is not strong, but he guides the head of Lu Yongwugi.

    It was the attack of Mo Kao, which was the attack on the battlefield. This is the battlefield to keep the old county. j

    When it comes to say, Wei Shi can''t help but look at Lu Zhengwu, deeply sigh, and then said:

    "The Lujiao head is just the peak realm of the fighting body, this did not play the old two. After he was not regretful, he immediately resigned in the middle of the position.

    Today, he has long been a "fighting gas", which is about to differentiate, so I want to come to the old second, I will not be his opponent.

    That young soldier listened, and it couldn''t help but show the feelings of ignorance.

    He hasn''t fantasy, and he can become a big master in Lu Zhengwu in the next day.

    Toward - station, Wei Feng eight sides, not angry and self-evident, all are all amazing and sought after.

    However, this time, that young soldier suddenly thought, turned to Wei Shi:

    " ? Then Li Times and the Lu Zhengwu who are more powerful ??

    Shu Wen said, replied:

    "The most of Li Herism is the peak of the gas body. If the strength is the strength, he and Lu Zhengwu can be far away."

    The young soldiers listened to some don''t understand, they will continue to ask:

    "The peak of the fighter body and the concentation of the condolences, this difference is not a first star. Then why Lingyang Heroes have not given Lu Zhengwu, but give Li Xiangxi ??"

    Shu Shi listened to this, immediately laughed, replied:

    "The heroes refer to those who have a country for the country, but also who is the martial arts, who is hero.

    Although Lu Zhengwu is powerful, it is not exposed every day, and it is closed in Lujia. Li Taxia is a daily handard, protecting the peace in this Lingyang City, and people are of course he called heroes. j

    That young soldier listened, I didn''t understand, I thought that the feelings didn''t have martial arts, but as long as I could be a national as the people, I can also be called heroes??

    However, at this time, he suddenly saw a couple entered these full-scale armed people.

    The woman''s body is very beautiful and is very cute. Although the man''s head is not very high, it is also handsome.

    The young soldiers saw it, and they asked curious:

    "Shi Shi, what is the two people come?? J

    Shuxiao went to the direction of the young soldier finger, then shook his head, reply to:

    "Don''t know, look like two ."

    Factory _7

    Intricular

    937. Accidents

    Su Yujun knew that today, I was going to discuss the thief, so I was very excited last night, I have been the sword.

    I wiped over again - all over, until the sky is bright, I will close my eyes to sleep - will.

    So, the morning is almost late.

    You passed this time and Su Yujun, find Su Yunjun is typical still in the long body, can eat can sleep.

    But look at the situation, her long body is only one - Director.

    Now she has been with Luna. It is to continue to grow up. I am afraid that Luna is not enough.

    You want to here, don''t know why, my heart actually looks forward.

    However, when it is not looking forward to these things, he is in the power of Nine Niu Erhu, and then shouted Su Yanjun, finally came to the city gate of the south.

    You took the Su Yujun appeared here, and he was immediately locked by countless eyes.

    If it is changed to be someone, it must be immediately parked in the same place.

    But Su Yujun, this girl, I don''t know if it is a big bold, or a little bit of birth in my mind. She actually ignored the eyes, directly entered the crowd, and did not forget to say:

    "Do you have morning hero ~ I am sorry, come late ~~ Forn to forgive me ~~"

    Those people did not return to Su Yujun, just standing in the same place, watching her silently.

 1247 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1247

    If these people look at Su Yujun''s eyes is just unfriendly, then they look at the eyes, but they can be more strange.

    I don''t talk about those who haven''t put your eyes in my eyes. I have seen it in my eyes, I have a face cold. It seems that I am watching the dead. I have a mortal corner, so I am in my heart.

    And there is a look of laughing and laughing, it is the most unhappy.

    E light

    That feeling, it seems to be green and green, others can see it, but you don''t know.

    Of course, You didn''t understand the meaning of these people, just think it was a bit uncomfortable.

    When Su Yunjun and You came to Lu Hongwu, the Lu Hongwu was first-handed and said to Sushu:

    "Steps, I will introduce it, this is my master, and the head of our Lujiawei, Lu Zhengwu.

    His cavitation was successfully cultivated, which is about to differentiate. This time, it is the main force! "

    Lu Hongwu said this, the man wearing black is laughing at the black, said:

    "The prize prize, Lu Shaoye will have a fever, I have to be more than a few years, so you don''t want to blow me in front of outsiders.

    This is a man who is called Lu Zhengwu laughs very violated, giving people a feeling of not laughing.

    However, no one thought that when Lu Zhengwu said, Su Yujun suddenly inserted:

    "Lu Zhengwu ?? Is Lu Ziwen and what you do 2:? -"

    Su Yujun said, Lu Jun and Lu Zhengwu were in.

    I didn''t think of anyone, and this little girl would actually mention the death of the refining soldier.

    That Lu Zhengwen,

    I quietly looked at Eye Lu Hongwu, and exchanged him.

    Subsequently, he heard Lu Hongwu''s reply:

    "They are two brothers, this Lu Zhengwu is my brother, and another Lu Zhengwen is his brother. It is also the martial artist of our Lu family. It is just that he happened to dyed cold, but he couldn''t afford it with us. The thief. "

    Lu Hongwu said this, he and Su Yujun immediately listened to the problem.

    Lu Zhengwen Mingming has already died in the refining army. But Lu Hongwu said that he was in bed, can''t come out.

    It can be seen that there is a matter of martial arts, and Lu Hongwu is willing to know.

    You didn''t work, Su Yujun did not expose him, but immediately said:

    "Let''s come back, why didn''t I see Lu Laozi and aunt? Even your sister is not coming .j

    The respected is the father of Lu Hongwu, which is the county of Lingyang County, Lu Meng.

    And the old man, naturally refers to the big hero of the land, Luzhou.

    Lu Hongwu heard his words, hehe said:

    "Father is busy, and this does not agree with me to discuss the thief, so naturally. And the uncle has a high year, it is the time when you enjoy the hey, so I didn''t tell him about this. As for my sister ... "

    Lu Hongwu said that there was a smile, and then he continued:

    "She just touched the moon, the pain was difficult, so I can''t go with us."

    Su Yujun listened slightly a little a pity, because if these three people have gone, then it is more prominent that she and the people

    However, after hearing Lu Hongwu, he frowned.

    These words have not been strange, but if they have justified Lu Hongwu deliberately conceal Lu Zhengwen''s death, then a little doubt.

    However, there is no such thing as Su Yunjun and You to pass, the Lu Hongwu laughed. Special

    "Although there are only five hundred people here today, but it can be a master, no one will not fight.

    I don''t say that Lu Zhengwu master is a big master of the condense. In addition to him, there is also the people of the rivers and lakes, "Zheng Yi Gun", although the Tang Dongguan will kill people with the pen.

    So, you can rest assured that this time, this time, it is necessary! "

    Su Yujun was still unfortunately, but heard that Lu Hongwu said so, he was satisfied.

    Su Yujun''s purpose is to force.

    Oh! It''s a play.

    So, the more people go, the more valuable value, the higher the credibility of the transfer.

    If you go, you will not fight the soldiers who can''t fight, that effect is a big discount.

    Su Yujun thought here, he said to Lu Hongwu:

 1248 Unlimited Apostles and 1248th

    "In this case, let''s hurry! Strive to give Mojiazhai to the end!"

    Lu Hongwu listened to a slight smile and turned to the horse, ready to start.

    It''s just that this foot hasn''t spanned to the horse, and the whole land suddenly swayed, let him have no stable, and fell directly from horseback.

    Lu Hongwu, this fall, the heavy fell is on the ground, the four feet, the surrounding people, and the people around them quickly.

    But there is no waiting for these people. Before, the earth actually started dramatically.

    Bang, Bang, Bang. "

    Along with strong shaking, there is also a sound sound of sound.

    This is the sound of the sound, first come from afar, and then getting closer, getting more and more, just like a giant stepping, rushing to Lingyang City.

    At this moment, it is not only the earth, even the houses and the wall are all in the sight of everyone, and it is up and down.

    "How ... What is going on? Is it an earthquake ??

    Some people in the crowd shouted:

    "No! This is not an earthquake! If it is an earthquake, it is impossible to have law!"

    "What is going on??"

    Just when everyone was confused, he suddenly had a warrior who participated in the hunting monster team:

    "This is a footsteps !! What is the big thing to rush here again !!"

    Everyone he said, I don''t understand what this person does.

    However, the crowd heard that the sound was like a shout outside the nine days, and passed from the forest outside the city.

    "Wife !!! I want a wife !! My wife, I am coming !!!!"

    Today''s winning big

    938. Broken door!

    At this moment, look at the distance from the city gate, I saw the trees in the distance in the far forest, from the speed of flying, down to near.

    The soldiers on the city gate saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stay.

    What is so powerful? Can you push all the Tiantian Treasures of the Tita?

    But just in the next second, the answer appeared in front of them.

    At this time, I saw that there was a height of two meters, and the body is like a cow-like a strong man, suddenly rushed out from the forest, standing on the official road of the city.

    The soldiers who guarded the city thought that what the terrible monsters rushed over, no one thought, rushing out is a human.

    However, in the moment of the man rushed out, there was a self-scared tip of the soldiers who were scared, and the whole body trembled, and it was a panic.

    And this person is just a woman who is just talking to the young soldier.

    "Fast .. Quickly turn the city gate !! Fast !!!"

    Shu is shaking, while shouting.

    The people saw the situation, knowing the situation is not right, immediately put in the city gate as sole.

    The first young soldier saw the disappearance of Shi Shi, and quickly ran to him and asked:

    "Shu, who is the person ?? How to make you afraid of this ??

    Shu Shi is full of face, and the whole body is shaking, it seems to have seen ghosts.

    After he heard this young soldier, he immediately shouted:

    "The person is Mo Jiazhai''s Mo Lao !!! It is the monster of the hand to tear the horse like cabbage !!!"

    Everyone he said, and his face was black down.

    Although everyone has never seen Mo Lao I, I have heard of it.

    Although the rumor is a fool, it is a fool, but it is a sense of heaven, and it will be strong, and it will also fight, and it is still a realm of fighting gas.

    Born, plus the triumph of the condenser realm, only one of him, can sweep the army of thousands of people.

    Just when everyone thought of it, when the face was frightened, the walls of their feet began to dramatically shake.

    "Bang! Bang !! Bang !!!"

    This sound is like a thunderous loudness, impacting every heart of the city soldiers.

    Because they know, the one of the Mohou in the Shukou at this moment, the legendary one person can sweep the monsters of the army, and they are hitting the city gate with his body.

 1249 Unlimited Acts and 1249 Ji 1249

    "Open the door !! Open the door !! Let me go in and find my wife !!!"

    The second silly shouted the city gate with his huge body, and shouted while crazy.

    There is a defensive spirit of "Lingli" in the city gate of Lingyang City, which can withstand extremely powerful impact.

    Even if there is a defensive spirit, the two stupid but also hit the whole city gate, it seems to be broken at any time.

    You know, even if it is in the attacking battle, the enemy uses the "siege hammer" of the fight to hit this city door, and it is impossible to hit this effect.

    It is impossible to know how terrible power is exactly.

    Just when I used my body to hit the door, Lu Hongwu, who just stood up, quickly pulled Lu Zhengwu, and asked quietly:

    Call QE4Z

    "What is going on? Isn''t it to send people in the past ?? What is the fool now ?? j

    Lu Zhengwu listened, immediately replied:

    "I don''t know, but this is to put it again. Now the urgent task is to make that two stupid, or wait for him to launch, we must follow it."

    Lu Zhengwu and the second silly hand, know how terrible. So he understood that this city gate can only be trapped for a while, it is impossible to block him.

    Lu Hongwu heard this, immediately asked:

    "Building him ?? Are you sure you can make him ??

    Lu Zhengwu wondered and laughed, replied:

    "Don''t be hit, listen to the two stupid tones, definitely it is for that gimmick. So we only have to lick it out, and I will take her with her.

    We pretend to catch up with Mojiazhai. After drinking, he is coming back, and he said that he did not attack it, is it not finished? "

    Lu Zhengwu finished, the sight is turned to Su Yujun and his original standing position.

    However, he saw that he was in the same place.

    Lu Hongwu saw Lu Zhengwu''s expression and immediately asked:

    "What''s wrong? Are you not very good?"

    However, when he looks like Lu Zhengwu''s sight, the same expression is also made.

    Because at this moment, the two of the blessings and Su Yujun have completely got a trace, so it is like the human evaporation.

    Subsequently, only two words were suddenly blocked from Lu Hongwu and Lu Zhengwu''s mouth.

    Macro

    In addition to the city,

    Two stupid this moment has stopped the movement of the city gate, slowly walking toward the opposite direction to the city gate.

    This - engraved, the door on the door is slowly faded because of impact. And the city gate is under the shelter of the spirit, intact.

    The guards on the walls saw this scene, and they had a long breath.

    If you have a stupid it, I am afraid that this city gate is so late.

    But good in two stupid is also a person, and it is also exhausted, so this - times, the city gate is observed.

    That young soldier looked at the two stupid, wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, sighed:

    "Scared me, I didn''t expect that someone in this world can use the flesh to hit the city. But it''s okay, only one, didn''t see other mountains.

    In a moment, when the road was like a thunderous impact, he really thought that this city gate was hit.

    Just as everyone has a long breath, I saw that the face of the face was suddenly called:

    "No !! This is not his full force !! Let''s go see, which direction he is going !?"

    That young soldier listened, laughed:

    "You don''t worry, he is also a person, you will be tired. You see, he has been reversed .... J

    This young soldier is going to say that the two silly have escaped in the direction of the city gate.

    But how did he think of it, this is not finished, and he saw that the white air flame white is not far from the sky.

    This airweight is a characteristic of the "Fighting Feeling".

    However, this silver-white airweight is larger than that of the airweight of the ordinary fire-fighting man.

    Ordinary warrants even if they practiced a complete realm of the fighting angle, it is just the position of the air flame to a head.

    But now this is the airweight, but it is straight to the sky. Looking at the wall, it seems to be a wide white raging fire in the distance -

 1250 Unlimited apostles and 1250th

    When everyone saw this moment, they immediately stayed in the original place.

    In the next second, I saw that the air of the sky was suddenly trembled, directly flying toward the direction of the city gate.

    At this moment, the two stupid wrapped by the air flame, it is like a meteor that runs on the ground.

    There is a potential that is enough to row the mountain and the earth.

    The soldiers on the wall met, a pair of faces, thoroughly gave up resistance.

    After a while, accompanied by "bang" - sound, like a huge loudness.

    The spirit is broken, the city gate is destroyed.

    Lingyang City, broken.

    ----------------------

    939. This is very interesting.

    Just the gate of Lingyang City

    Two stupid battles, in a vicinity of a dark and unmanned alley, I saw you - handed Su Yunjun''s slim waist, and her hand held her mouth, so she didn''t let her rushed out.

    You feel these people from the beginning, and when the stupid shouting came from the door, you will pay attention to the expression of the two people of Hongwu and Lu Zhengwu.

    The two are very deep, but the eyes are surprised, doubtful, and-silk condemnation.

    This feeling is like something that you are carefully planned, all by the pig team friend.

    Although there is no exact evidence, but in order of intuitiveness, you feel that these people have problems, maybe they and those thieves are

    Therefore, when you attract yours with your attention to the shouts outside the door, you will come to the nearby alley near this unmanned alley.

    But then, Su Yujun''s Y-headed figure is really hot to explode.

    She is usually wearing clothes, but also can''t see it, but this is a big place, the thin place is thin, the long place is long, the place where the place is also touched.

    It can be said that it is a long to keep hundreds of houses.

    But to say shortcomings, then there is still, it is her body too "stick" people.

    You''s hand as long as you put anything on Su Yujun - a part, you will stick to the whole, you can''t get it back.

    For example, now, you will be sticky by Su Yujun.

    Ok

    It''s not that Su Yujun really bonded to you, but You must not let Su Jun will start.

    Thinking of this, the help of the blessing, the hand covering Su Yujun''s mouth, so that Su Yujun can speak.

    However, he also-handed a lot of Su Yujun''s waist, there is no meaning to let go.

    Su Yunjun did not struggle, but it was hugged so, then he asked his head, looked at You asked:

    "Little Yous You, why suddenly slaughter me to the small alley? The people who have just hit the city are the old two. It is a fool. I said what he did, so you just let me go out, I will give him a bombard.

    You heard Su Yujun, smiled and laughed, replied:

    "I just don''t want you to put him."

    Su Yujun heard the words -, asked:

    You didn''t hide Su Yujun''s meaning, replied directly:

    "Because I suspect that Lu Hongwu and Mojiazhai thieves are a group, they just want to send you to Mojiazhai, who deliberately organized this crusade.

    Su Yujun heard the words, and immediately opened the scorpion of the water, full of surprised: They are also a person who guards the mainland of the county, and it is half an official. This official, a thief, how can it be colliled?? "

    Su Jun''s words are just like most people, the official thief will not be two, how can it be colliled together.

    However, you can listen, but it is:

    "Evidence, I don''t want Lu Hongwu to want to crusade Mo Jiazhai. Why wait until now ?? Ah! J

    Su Yujun thought about it, he did not want to admit that he was a little girl, so he didn''t pick up.

    You will continue to say:

    "And that night, we came back from the refining soldier. Why did the Lu family did not come to you trouble. If this is just finished, it is blocked in the alley in the alley.

    Think about it, the government can''t waste it, even a prisoner who has no fighter can''t see it. So is there possible that Lu Hongwu is in the dark, let him deal with us ??

    When I said this, Su Yujun nodded, and it seems to be a little.

 1251 Unlimited Acts and 1251 Ji Section 1251

    "Later, I will solve it in Germany. But Lu Hongwu''s attitude towards us is good, it seems to know that we are in a skill .j

    Su Yunjun heard here, more and more believed it.

    Youyi Su Yunjun has already believed in himself, and he took advantage of the iron and continued:

    "Combine these now, think about why Lu Hongwu is so refreshing, and promises you to discuss the moss.

    Is it because we know that we can solve the morality, so do you not dare to act rash?

    As a result, he didn''t expect you that this little girl will actually go to the network, and take the initiative to ask for a moss. This quickly organized a group of five hundred escorts, so I sent you. "

    Su Yujun heard here, immediately angered:

    "So the team of these five hundred people is not going to discuss the thief, but specially use it to see me ???

    Heart

    I smiled and smiled.

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    "Although there is no direct evidence, I estimate that five hundred people are going to send a good wine."

    Su Yujun - listening to these people, they are going to send their own wine, they immediately fought three feet, and they wanted to rush out those people.

    Su Yujun is not wanting to get married, and he is running out from the team of sending a relative.

    The result is now fell, changed four teams, changed a wave of days, and I wanted to get married, and still married a fool.

    How do you want to come!!

    However, Si Yujun has a movement that is going to rush out, and he is changing his posture and clap his hand.

    Although Su Yujun is very large, the leg is very long, but her waist is very thin, the weight is also very light. So I caught her on the waist, it is like a small pet, it is easy.

    And Su Yujun is from the ground, how can it be unsatisfactory, can only wavily wavy the limbs, in the spirit, want to break the blessing.

    "Little Yous !! You let me go! This woman is going to go to the heavens !! Take the help !! Don''t stay !!"

    Su Yujun danced the sword in his hand, nourishing his teeth, there is a gesture of a beast.

    No, it is a cage.

    Su Yunjun is fierce, even if it is fierce, it is also in the eyes of others - a cute look.

    "I am afraid that you suddenly rush out, this is always holding you .j

    It is definitely not because it is too soft to be too comfortable, I will not be able to take it.

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately called:

    "Why don''t you let me rush out ?? I want to be a day !! I have to cut them! Then smile and say:

    Wen said, I wandered Su Yujun, and I went to the outside of the alley, you can see the heaven, we are here.

    "Don''t you want to install? How can the people who are in force go out ?? And now it is now

    Look at it, Yulong is good. j

    You dare to assert, this fool rushes to Lingyang City, definitely it is what they plan. Can be a crazy, six pro, don''t recognize it,

    And from the expression of Lu Hongwu and others, this can use the fool of the city to open the city gate, very

    Even you can play.

    and so,

    This is very interesting.

    You said that you have to come to the mount of the thief, now the thief will send it to the door.

    Just look at you, or not.

 1252 Unlimited Acts and 1252 Ji Section 1252

    Ying Yue Emperor

    940. Breakthrough

    Just when You and Su Yujun hide in the alley, the second stupid has brought the air of the sky, hitting the city gate, standing in front of the team composed of five hundred fighters.

    Everyone looked at the two stupids in front of him, because they also imagined, someone could hit the city gate of the defensive spirit in order.

    And they are more imagined, the flames after the fighters are as high as the flames.

    At this moment, the second silly standing in front of everyone, with his slightly slightly stuck eyes, glanced at everyone.

    Everyone was swept away by his eyes, and the moment is hot.

    Although his eyes were sluggish, everyone did a great threat.

    His eyes are invisible, and it is even more visible to human nature.

    Such a person is a madman.

    Even if you have a good martial art, it is also judged that the next action of the madman.

    Even if your IQ is high, I don''t think about something that is going to do.

    At this moment, this madman is also biased - a height of the height, and the air flame that is condensed is rushed into several meters high horror.

    How can this come universally?

    Lu Hongwu looked at the two stupid, nervous swallowed water in front of him, and then said to Lu Zhengwu next to him:

    "You go with the two silly communication, see if you can''t let him calm down."

    Lu Zhengwu heard this, his face was stiff, replied:

    Although Lu Zhengwu is a satisfaction of the fighting angle, when he saw the two silly use of the flesh to break the city gate, it is completely dumbfounded.

    Shift

    More I know, he will not use the whole force, and it is absolutely impossible to shake the city.

    Lu Hongwu heard, immediately said:

    "Strap! This is the highest in your martial arts, but also to hand with him. You don''t go, don''t I go ??"

    Lu Zhengwu listened to no way, I had to have a hard score, and I walked toward the second.

    Mo Lao 2, that is the nightmare of Lu Zhengwu for a lifetime.

    Ten years ago, he made a second hand with Mo''s second hand, saved the old county - a life from Mo Lao.

    After the coming, he closed the door, and his diligent studies were hard.

    However, the fact is not that his mouth is saying, it is unwilling, wants to revenge. But because he is afraid of Mo Lao, I want to get rid of the fear of my heart by letting myself become stronger.

    He thought that he had achieved a complete realm of the fighting angle, and he could overcome the fear of his heart.

    However, he didn''t think of it. When he saw Mo Laodu to break the city''s door, the fear hit his heart again.

    At this moment, he stepped into the Mo, originally - minutes from the distance, in the eyes of Lu Zhengwu, but it seems to have been a century.

    Finally, Lu Zhengwu went to the two stupids, looked up at the two stupids that were more than two meters, said:

    Unfortunately, his first word just came out, was twisted by the second silly - slap in the face, directly hit the wall next to the wall, smashed the wall of the city wall and squatted.

    Everyone saw this scene and got straight.

    Lu Zhengwu can be a grand master, and even he is pulled out by a slap. This fool wants to kill his own words. Isn''t it to knead a - only ants simple ?? C2F Music

    At this time, I saw that I was two stupid and suddenly licking the chest, and the anger:

    "Wife !!! Not my wife should not talk to me!!! Not my wife, I will die !!!"

    Two stupids shouted, and they fell in their feet. A jumped, suddenly jumped into the team consisting of five hundred trip.

    The reaction is fast, and quickly pull it.

    The reaction is slow, and it is directly used to step on the foot.

    Lu Hongwu saw this scene, immediately shouted:

    "Lang Langqun, the bold thief actually ! You first stay! I will tell my father, ask him to take this thief to rope !!"

    Lu Hongwu said, immediately across the saddle, flying to the county to escape from the county.

    Everyone saw Lu Hongwu, and he knew that he was still staying here, so he immediately made a bird as a beast, and fled.

    Lu Hongwu rode horses and fled.

    But this helped the soldiers, you can not be so lucky.

 1253 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1253

    People who are two stupid, maybe you can escape.

    However, it is close to the two, then it can only be silted.

    At this moment, I can''t find Su Yunjun''s second stupid, burning in anger, seeing people.

    And he doesn''t care what to fight gas body, or fight gas.

    Regarer is still with a knife or with a gun.

    Anyway, he was caught by him, or it was a slap in the palm, or a punched, the worst is to be tearned, directly divided into two halves.

    In short, I can''t get it, and the five hundred fighting people who gathered in the city have been dead. The remaining half is an escape, scattered, hiding in the distance, no one dares to take it again.

    In these people who escaped, most people have decided to plant farming, don''t want to practice anything, what is the rivers and lakes.

    They worked hard for ten years, even thirty years of fighting, and the results were more than a fool.

    They have day, annual completion - year, what martial arts gun law, swordsmanship, the result is not used, and it is killed by the fool.

    What practice this is still practicing?

    Going home how far, there is a drink with a wife.

    Why do you have to learn from the martial arts ??? Nothing to find it ??

    I can understand these people''s ideas, I am afraid it is only a few days ago, I was scared by Aijir.

    However, the people who are martial arts are stronger, there are always some fews are not afraid of death.

    At this moment, I saw the Zheng-gun who took the long gun. Suddenly appeared behind the two stupid, the whole body wrapped with silver white airlands, guns

    Directly went to the second silly back.

    The two stupys are powerful, but the reaction is not fast, so it is not possible to avoid this sudden shot.

    However, although this gun was smashed on a two stupid head, but did not wear his own herbles, just broke a layer of skin.

    Zheng Yun saw, knowing the situation, quickly took the gun, - the foot, the whole person went to the rear, and the second is stupid open.

    Two stupid was stopped by him, immediately stopped the movements in his hand, touched the blood behind his head, and then turned to anger Zheng gun, shouting:

    Packet f

    "You dare to hurt me ?? You dare to hurt me !!!!"

    Two stupid this, doping with a fight, like a raw ram, shocking, ghost ghost, all the earth trembling this.

    Zheng Yun saw, only hilarious - under.

    If you can, he doesn''t want to be enemy.

    However, in these people who have just killed, there are many brothers who have been born to death.

    Those brothers were originally with Zheng - gun, and later Zheng Yi-gun was seen in Lujia. Please come to the Lu Fu, and these brothers have followed.

    But no one thought that today his brothers died in this fool in the hands of this fool, how can he have to swallow, alone

    Zheng Yi gun knew that he had been killed since he was, but he did not regret it, because he knew that he was not a coward.

    Thinking of this, Zheng Yi shot told the long gun in his hand and put on the scene of the battle in despair.

    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a powerful fighting gas and broke out around the city gate.

    I saw the direction of power, I saw Lu Zhengwu, which was previously being bountered - slap, and was standing under the city gate, holding three Qingfeng, all of the body, the whole body is wrapped around the blood red.

    No one thought that Lu Zhengwu actually made a breakthrough, advanced to the realm of "fighting gas division".

    And he differentiates, or the most demanding "blood war"!

    JF, ATE | Love

    941. Blood Warten

    "This. This blood red fight is"

    The young soldiers on the city gate looked at Lu Zhengwu, who was rid of the city, immediately exposed a surprised eyes.

    At this time, I saw that the original because of fear and full body tremor, came to the edge of the city wall, watching it

    It''s excited:

    "This is" Bath Blood War "!! It is the most beautiful kind of vindictive gas in nine kinds of fighters! I didn''t expect Lu Zhengwu to break through.

    Reach the realm of "Differentiation of Differentiation", it seems that this time, we have to win !! "

    Shu is full, because the two stupid is more than just Lu Zhengwu''s dream, and it is also a beautiful dream of Shu.

    Shu is nothing to do, but I have thought about looking for two stupid revenge.

 1254 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1254

    . Because the two stupid, it is born with Han Shi.

    Dead comrade

    Unfortunately, Ha Sh is just a three-footed martial arts, and she will not fight, so he can only think about it.

    However, today, Lu Zhengwu actually made a breakthrough, advanced to the realm of cultivating gas differentiation.

    This ten years of spring and autumn, today 8 must report!!

    At this moment, under the city wall, I saw Lu Zhengwu one sword, eating in front of the city gate, bloody, holding three festival Qingfeng,

    It is also brightly lighted blood red.

    Lu Zhengwu wants to kill two stupid?

    Before just because the strength is not enough, I don''t dare.

    But now, it is ok!

    8):

    The third big realm of the fighting gas is, it can achieve the people in this realm, no - not named Herch on the rivers and lakes

    And the fighting gas of him is actually the more and more brave, the stronger the battle, the more overbearing the blood !!

    It is that in all kinds of food, the most breeze, the most fear of blood!!

    At this moment, Lu Zhengwu has already across the hands of the three-foot long swords, and uses the fierce moment of the blood, and the dead lock is two stupid.

    Although the upper and mountains of the land and the mountains have interests, but they still want to kill the two images in one of Lu Zhengwu.

    The comrades who died in Mojiazhai were revenge.

    His existence is like a "blasting spirit" that will be randomly entered into force. I don''t know when it will suddenly explode.

    The home village was blown.

    The boss is staring.

    But Lu Zhengwu has now differentiated over the blood shower, I am afraid that Mo is always wants to kill him, it is not so easy!

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhengwu used his left hand to lick a sword, and pulled all the muscles in the body to Jianfeng.

    In the next second, I saw the three-footed swordsmut of the original silver, and they were high.

    It seems that there are hundreds and thousands of blood

    Wrapped in Jianfeng

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Zhengwu''s sword shouted, and she turned out all the blood gas that was entangled in Jianfeng.

    Blood is like a turtle, the rushing.

    6S

    This trick is the horizontal priest F light, which is to be made.

    The martial arts and fighting skills on Longhuang Continent complement each other, what kind of martial arts is learning.

    And the swordsman like Lujia, there is a wonderful martial arts that can meet all kinds of vindices, and this martial arts is

    "Jing Tao Sword Law"

    At this moment, the sword waved by Lu Zhengwu is a stunning prince.

    A trick created for the blood of the blood, 0 is called "blood waves."

    Blood wavy, rolling, this blood waves are there, it is the sword.

    And this sword is too much - all - piece deficiency.

    Less than two instant times, the bloody angry tight has already pocked two stupid.

    Although the people are high, the gold is like a cattle. But in front of this blood color. It is also very small.

    In the next second, the temper of the blood is as scheduled, and the two stupid is overlooked.

    This blood color is all consisting of a fighter.

    The department is the field 4, which is the three-foot long sword in Lu Zhengwu, so therefore

    It is full of swords.

    Two stupid was swallowed by this bloody, all of which were exposed to this bloody sword.

    At this moment, each of his body is as if it is taken by hundreds, we will do it.

    Even tens of thousands of sharp edges, keep steaming

 1255 Unlimited Apostles and 1255 Ji Section 1255

    So even if it is a strong monster - the second stupid, it is impossible to go out from the inside.

    This hit is Lu Zhengwu''s strongest blow, he will not see the chance to leave any end of the other.

    S Guanggui

    To kill him, kill him clean.

    After a while, the blood waves faded, and the surrounding wolf.

    And the previous knife gun didn''t enter. One person mid it to the two stupids of nearly two hundred people. At this moment, it turned into a hidden land, and

    It is a blood that can''t stop.

    "Win !!! Lu Zhengwu, he won !!!"

    Looking at this waters, I can''t help but call.

    At this moment, he finally engaged in the middle of the dream, finally saw that the enemy of the year was tragic in front of him.

    And those who have previously fled, hiding in the distance,

    When I saw this situation, I have gone to the scene and have gone to the land.

    Zheng Wu said:

    "Congratulations to the Lu Xiong! He Xi Lu brother! Differentiate the bloody battle !!"

    "The brother is amazing! A sword killed this person to be afraid of the two stupid! After this Lingyang County, I am afraid that it is a freshman to play with you.

    "Just now, there is a bit of a few piazzles in the old man. At this way, I am afraid that Mo is very happy, I am afraid that I don''t dare to say.

    s, I don''t dare to get revenge! "

    These people are the fighters of the land of Lu family, but they ran quickly when they played, and finished the sky, one

    I wiped honey with my mouth, saying that it is sweet.

    However, this is normal, after all, Lu Zhengwu, showed "blood waves", and the sword was stupid.

    After the exclusion of Lu family, he was not the first to be the first, so these people must have to hurry.

    Opportunity, take a few shots.

    However, Lu Zhengwu did not listen to these people, and I saw his eyes and still dead.

    The two stupid, it is like

    It is worried that he is still alive.

    And at this time, Lu Zhengwu discovered that the two silly hands looked slightly.

    Lu Zhengwu saw it, immediately shouted:

    "The monster is still dead !!!"

    Lu Zhengwu first exported, he saw the two stupids that were squatting on the ground, suddenly opened his arms, and he smashed.

    This, shake, like the beast in the hibernation, ancestors, the spine.

    And after this, an unexpected thing happened.

    At this moment, the two silly wounds on the bodies have become rapidly healed.

    And his blood, even did it, turned into a red smoke, fluttering in the air.

    Shu Shi saw this scene on the city wall, immediately scared to the ground, shouted:

    "It''s all. I didn''t think that I didn''t even play it !!"

    And those surroundings. The person who came to smash the horse was seen, and even looked at Lu Zhengwu, immediately made Wu Zeng, and fled.

    As for Lu Zhengwu, this is a stunned standing in the same place.

    I don''t know if it is going to continue to play, or quickly escape.

    Today, winning the Buddha 1 [

    942. Can''t escape!

    "This .. What is this? J

    "Why is his injury? Is it a human beings ?? Is it hard to be a demon ?? J

    "It''s impossible! If it is a demon, there will be a demon! But the power on him is clear !!"

    At this moment, the millenies who flee them have already ran away, and they are in a safe place to discuss each other.

 1256 Unlimited Apostles and 1256

    At this time, the Su Yujun, who has been wandered in the waist, is also confused with confusion:

    "What is going on?? He didn''t hurt seriously? How to hurt - now ??

    The second silly recovery is really amazing, obviously - second or spreads the boss, dying. But the next second but immediately recovered that there was no way.

    His recovery speed, even if it is "cure magic" on the continent in Al Soa.

    It is only possible to push the live power directly into the human body like Klere, or the talent magic that can instantly cure injuries can achieve this effect.

    You heard Su Yujun''s question, so thought it was a little - will, and then replied:

    "I am estimated that the fool is good, and it is natural to drive the power of life when I run the fighting gas, so this will let him hurt in an instant recovery."

    You said that it is very thick, trying to use this - the noun can understand.

    Because if it is pulled up - the study of human beings, the study of the human body is, many professional terms are said.

    These major terms are not only the language of this generation, but it is difficult to understand itself.

    Therefore, it is too deep to say that it is too deep. SE this small treatment

    However, even if you said it is very thick, Su Yujun still doesn''t understand why there will be lives in life.

    However, she felt that she would like to ask again, she still won''t understand, so she can only pretend - the way it is understood, nodded, said:

    "Oh ~ - I understand, it turns out."

    Back to the battlefield,

    I saw that I have already restored the second stupid, just a word, I''m gone, I am full of murderous.

    Although he has no reason, there is no humanity, but there is an emotion.

    Once he is angry, there is only one - word in your mind, that is, "kill"!!

    Lu Zhengwu looked at the two stupids in front of him, and the body did not help but follow it.

    You must know that the "Blood Sea Stunning" is just now, but his full - hit.

    If you can''t even hurt the two stupid, what kind of attack can be defeated??

    Although Lu Zhengwu''s fighting gas is "Bath Blood War", you can go to the battle, the stronger the battle, but it is also to pay for life!

    Now he, although it can feel the strength, but at the same time, he can feel the constant weakening of vitality.

    He knows clearly, if it releases a bloody sea, the vitality will disappear completely.

    As a result, his life came to the end. Musical fled!

    Only this method!!

    However, in the moment of his thoughts, he only heard it - a strong voice shouted:

    "You can''t escape !! Now you must die !!"

    Those who say this is just that I have just been silly - the Zheng - gun.

    The fire of Zheng Yi''s gun was repaired. Although there was no land of Zhengwu, it was also a veteran.

    When he saw Lu Zhengwu''s expression, he knew he wanted to escape.

    But this will only be - escape, it will definitely die.

    Because Lu Zhengwu has been stupid to death in this moment. According to the speed of the second silly run, Lu Zhengwu is impossible to escape from him. The X racks just raised! Or choose some machine-like to be able to come to U, Uponi Gutter, 5 people, only Lu Yu and Zheng Zi, this is impossible to escape. Lu Zhengwu heard this, he suddenly wake up. Just now, he was frozen in invading the brain, so he was born out of his thoughts. But now, just as Zheng Yun said, as long as you escape, then it will be dead! And at this time, only listen to Zheng Yi gun and say that the mouth is _ "You see the fool''s airfun, it has been significantly weak. Many I want to come to the amazing recovery ability, I want to consume a lot of food, so now we will beat him! "

    of. Lu Zhengwu listened to Zheng - the gun said, and found that the silver white air flames on the second stupid were a lot. If the original arrogance is a raging fire that can go to the sky, the current arrogance is just a full realm of the flame, and the ordinary fighting angle. Lu Zhengwu now differentiates out the bloody air, how It may not be a fool who only "fighting the gas". I think of this, Lu Zhengwu''s heart is re-ignited. At this time, only listening to Lu Zhengwu laughed, said: "Thank you The younger brother reminded, now I don''t plan to escape. "Zheng Yi gun heard the words, did not answer, but clenched the long gun in his hand, and set up the attacked. Then, only listening to Lu Zhengwu is very serious to two stupid, or said to the empty foot of the second silly feet: "The third person, the quick hand !!" I only saw the mud in the second silly foot. It took out a very short figure from it. This little figure is in front of the two meters, and the knees can''t be touched. It is like this short figure, but the handlella is like a steel cone. It attaches a small judge of the vitality. It is all in the hole of the two stupid acupuncture.

    There are two in the thigh, two waist, two shoulder, Dantian and the back neck. This eight-pole sentence is inserted, and it is the need to the body of the human meridian, which is the must for the body. This eight-pole sentenced to the official pen, and the two silly fighting temperament is completely sealed. And that is broken, take the opportunity to seal = people who are stupid, it is called Tang Dongguan, which is called a short melon. This person is short, the body is round, - the thief is like a person who is like a martial art. However, because this, he sneaked the murderer never lost. Although he is uncomfortable, it is very poisonous. - The pen is poked out, the key is, never deviation. However, when he seals two stupid fighting, preparing to take the ninth judge in his mouth, straight stamp two = stupid, but is stupid, and lifted it directly. Fortunately, I have a lot of food, so I have a lot of effort, which makes the dwarf melon have the opportunity in the air - a twisted standing on the ground. Seeing the dwarf melon is not dead, Zheng Yun and Lu Zhengwu know that the two stupid has been weak. So the two hurriedly made the whole force and attacked the two!!!

    3e = Xu Zhenyan

    943. Silly is stupid

    Sword

    It comes to the waves.

    The gun is bright, like a broken bamboo, if the storm is rain.

    The gun and sweeping sword, the gun picks the sword thorn, although the first time I greeted the attack, but because each other is a quite experience, it works to be seamless, there is no flaw.

    That two stupid this moment has been blocked, so it is impossible to protect the fighter, to protect your body.

    And his born power, could not send any any use.

    On the land, Zheng Erman jointly attacked, the second silly can only be defeated, can''t attack. Although he also broke through the two attacks several times, he wanted to hold their body with his hand.

    But Nai''ao, Zheng I''m here is too fast, so the second silly can''t keep up with their speed.

 1257 Unlimited Acts and 1257 1257

    After a bloody shadow, I saw the land, Zheng I joined forces to launch final-subtraction.

    A sword is horizontal, the blood is annoying, such as roughness, in the waist.

    The gun tips are explored, the wind whistling, such as the dragon like a snake, straight.

    Then, only listening to the "bang" sound, the two stupid, the huge body was directly hit by the walls of the rear, hit the thick wall - a large pit.

    At the same time, he was also in the mouth of the long gun, and he was cut in the waist.

    Although Lu Zhengwu has the bonus of "Bath Blood", it has passed the one-in-one-even-string, and it has also been plagued at this moment.

    And the Zheng Yi, who is not Lu Zhengwu, is a panting, even if the opening is talking.

    But even so, he still barely squeezes a few words from his mouth.

    Zheng Yun can''t imagine, what kind of monster can still die under such an attack.

    I am afraid I have a big demon of the west of Longhuang mainland, and it is impossible to eat this horrible joint attack.

    Thinking of this, Lu, Zheng Er will prepare the weapon that hits the stupid body.

    However, no matter how hard Zheng is, the long gun that is bounced in the two stupid is unplugged. No matter how it is strong, the long sword that cuts the second silly waist and abdomen cannot be taken out.

    That is, at this time, that two stupid actually opened his eyes, and the evil stunned, and Zheng two.

    They were two stupids, and they were instantly in their heads.

    Then, a cold thorns of the bones, they follow their spine bones straight.

    "Is this human or monster? Why is this still not dead??

    However, when they were shocked by the two stupid, - a short black shadow suddenly slammed from their back, emptied - jumped, rushing to the two silly heads, then - the pen, will be like The steel cone is a general sentence pen, poked into the main position of the two stupid.

    This news is the Tang Dongguan that is previously thrown out.

    Tang Dong is known to be famous for the sneak attack and the hidden, so he only hides behind him, looking for a chance to hit the two stupid.

    And just now, a pen of Tianling, is the pen of God, directly gave two stupid and most deadly hits.

    A hometown

    "Dead !!! Nothing is definitely dead !!!"

    Shu Shi in the city wall saw this scene, happy to shoot the thigh, shouting.

    And Lu Zhengwu and Zheng - guns saw it, and it was also secretly tone. Because they are really worried, the second silly will ignore all the injuries to stand up again.

    If so, they have arrived at the limit at this moment, which is certainly dead.

    However, who did not notice it, in the unmanned alley, I saw the brow crying, said:

    "It''s over, they are dead."

    Su Yujun, who was held in the waist, heard this, his head, confused with face:

    "Why ?? Is that the fool is not dead??"

    However, at the moment of Su Yujun asked the exit, it has happened to all people.

    Then, the two of the died of Mo, I turned into a weak airweight again.

    Lu, Zheng, Tang San people saw the shape, the face is immediately changed, knowing the big things.

    However, I haven''t waited for them to reflect, and I saw that I was stupid and suddenly looked up again.

    And this, the fighting gas on his body, came out, and then condensed the air of the sky.

    At the same time, the nine pole sentences in his body were also made up, so like the hidden container, flying out.

    This is a nine pole sentence that flying out, and a rod breaks the weapon shoulders of Lu Zheng, and the pole takes the thigh of Zheng Yi. And the remaining seven poles are scattered, and they are not known.

    Packet f

    However, in this seven pole, a rod flying directly toward the position of You.

    You will not be avoided, but it takes a hand to pick up the pen.

    Su Yujun looks like it hasn''t responded yet, see this empty - grabbing, first, first, then, then applaud

    "My little blessing is amazing !!!"

    However, after the name is good, Su Yujun asked even more convinced:

    "Little Wom You, can you explain, how is this ??"

 1258 Unlimited Acts and 1258 Ji Section 1258

    :

    "This kind of judge belongs to the Qimen weapon, is a kind of hidden, specialist acupuncture and key.

    Just the short fat man seal the eight big cavity of the fool with eight poles, so that the fighting gas in his body could not run normally, and the effect of sealing his fighters. "

    You - side said, - I looked at the second stupid, then continued:

    "But the fool is different from normal.

    Normal people have to transport triumph, must be concatenated, and the weak strength of breathing is in Dantian, and then the power of human itself.

    However, the fool can stand up, and the breathing can produce the fire, which does not require any means of condensed screen god.

    And those cavity he were blocked, just let the fighting gas in his body cannot be passed, not unable to produce.

    Therefore, all the food produced in the production of the food is in Zhudian, which cannot be released. Instant

    If it is a general person, even if the breathing can produce a fighter, it will not hoard too much in a short time, so there will be no problem.

    But this fool is different.

    There is too much to hoard in his body, and the last straight stamp the Tianling cover, but also directly stimulate his brain, all of which have all the kind of fighting gas hoarded, thus flipping directly to the seal Come on the hole. "

    Su Yujun heard it, he nodded and understood the original.

    However, I haven''t been in a second before and after, I saw her head -, I asked confused face:

    "But such a long pen pointed into his head, can this have nothing ?? J

    Su Yanjun is thinking about the picture in the brade, it will feel the scalp.

    After you hear this, I thought a moment, I later replied:

    "Normal people must not do it, but he is a fool ..."

    Su Yujun heard the words -, found this completely wrong.

    Perhaps, this is the silly who said that is stupid. . . .

    Flying, flying

    944.

    Just when I explained this, Lu, Zheng, Tang San are straight.

    Fame, the muscles on the two stupid

    I have a good time, I want to take a gun again. However, the long gun in the second to make the heart is - a firm card to die in him.

    In his body, no matter how you can''t draw it.

    And just at this time

    Two stupid suddenly lifted his foot, suddenly he took the past.

    This feet of the second virtue, the whole person immediately flew out, panned + meters, after turning countless followers, he fell back to the ground.

    After Zheng Yi, although there is still a breath,

    Two stupid now has just recovered power,

    _ Out of the way is still not forces, this will let Zheng-gun have a life.

    It will be so good to be so good to follow Lu Zhengwu and Huidong.

    Tang Dongzhi said that I would like to fly away and quickly escape.

    But I haven''t waited for him to step by one, and I was directly killed in the ground.

    Retreat is also dead, not retreat is also dead,

    Lu Zhengwu saw it, and it is also a heart, but his child is a bloody battle has reached the peak. ''

    Choose your wolf, it is better to die!!

    Thinking of this, Lu Zhengwu''s hands and swords, running all the strengths.

    Time, bloody, swords and horizontal.

    Gree strength has played a peak of his life!

    , It will be like a mountain collapse, shaking the sky.

    His sword cut out, will be like

    If this sword is placed on the continent of El Sia, it is undoubtedly colorful.

    Unfortunately, his sword has not waved, and he saw two stupid.

 1259 Unlimited Acts and 1259 Ji 1259

    , take him directly to the wall, and chemically become a blood

    At this moment, everyone has a big mouth of the mouth, and I can''t believe it in front of you.

    You know, the fighting gas on Lu Zhengwu is the blood of the blood !!

    Although he has already reached the extreme eye of life, it is also the time when the blood shower is played!

    The horror of the blood war is because the user is more embarrassed when the user is on the side of the death.

    The user of the blood warfare can explode the power of the heavens and the earth when he is dying.

    To the enemy, sweep the entire battlefield.

    How can I shoot a mosquito in the mosquito. A slap is dead???

    Both are trembling, full of fear.

    One side - the thing of the slap in this Lingyang City, who can system

    End the land of Lu Zhengwu, a bloody blood,

    I have two stupid???

    ( 2 ??

    Is the county guardian Lu Mund in Na Lingyang? Or the land of the bomb can sweep the head of the head?

    No matter who it is, everyone has gone confidence.

    Because Lu Wuzhou is just the peak of the demonstration, the county guards are only

    These two people look at the realm, but only more than one or two small realm before the death of Lu Zhengwu, I am afraid I will be associated with the gossy.

    Nor isn''t the opponent of this monster.

    What''s more, Luzhou has a high year.

    I am afraid that I haven''t had the strength of the white head.

    5f is light ... 1 live stupid, I am afraid that this two stupid will directly rush into the Lingyang City, and kill the special record.

    If this is no one

    Leading, but you can''t fight, so I don''t dare to rash.

    In the middle of the county, it is impossible to take your own life and two stupid.

    As for the military, they originally

    The security rights on the wall saw this scene directly on the ground.

    The face is paled:

    "It''s over !!! Lingyang City is over!"

    However, when he said this, see a movie in the side of the alley from the side.

    Two stupid rushed over.

    This person is not someone else, it is just the Lingyang Heroes who have arrived, Li Xiangxi.

    Although Li Xiangxi is not that three people are high, but they are not afraid of death.

    The second floor of his country has been in the slope, and the heart is anxious. He is worried that he will harm the safety of the people in the city. So I had to hard my scalp,

    Go up.

    When I arrived, I blocked the second stupid, and I won''t let him enter the city.

    At this moment, I saw Li Xiangxi rushed out, and the speed was very fast.

    ], Straight, straight to the two silly.

    It is not afraid of any attacks of Li Xiangxi.

    But the body is hard, and there is a condenser fighting body.

    When I was out, I saw that he left his hand and screamed.

    However, Li Xiyu did not expect this knife to hurt the two stupid, when he waved at his big knife,

    I have three migrators and played directly on the two stupid.

    5th SE

    Li Xiangyu moved his actions to: almost between electric light rocks, unparalleled.

    And the three migrators he use, are "blessing", "weakening the spirit" and "blasting spirit"

 1260 Unlimited apostles and 1260th

    g. It is the rune drawn by the spiritual master, and the magical inscription on the continent of the Aerer continent.

    Only the unlucky teachers on Longhuang Continent is not much, so the output of these mismics is also less than a small.

    Don''t say how much money, I am afraid that there is money to buy.

    And Li Xiangxi''s three strings,

    It is more special for him.

    These three mutters are Li Xiangying, Wu Ye, Tongjiang Lake

    A Yanling was given to him.

    The changing teacher is very moving, and the powder is floating -

    The soul of Li Xiangzhen took the past.

    Only can borrow the other party like the flower of the Gaolin, high, at all, not Li Xiangyu can be sexually

    And the reason why the pair will send a spirit to Li Xiangxi, just because of the middle

    Hold him in the future.

    I''m going to be.

    12 set 7_

    Silly fight for a battle.

    Year of the year, preparation and two

    The first "ban" is in effect, and it has turned into a strong spiritual lock chain.

    Two stupid is trapped in origin.

    Then, the second "weakening the spirit"

    ¦Ð ¦Ð¦Ò ¦Ò E ring, the smoke is four, the whole land is shaking.

    Finally, the third "blasting spirit" takes effect, only listening to light

    E-year old unexasis was taken out by the impact wave generated by the explosion.

    Li Xiang is again flying back before the explosion is effective.

    All the flying gravel and the impact wave are all in front of it.

    And you will take advantage of the explosion of the dance, and will move the power and will fly.

    The crowd of the country is obvious, and when they stunned, they did not expect Li Xiang.

    Ling character, and look at this mission, it seems to be superior.

    However, after reading the self-healing ability of the two, everyone left the 2nd

    Sure enough, I just arrived in the next second, I saw the second to slam out from the black smoke, and rushed directly to Li towards

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape, immediately launched the fight, preparing for a knife, without any retreat.

    I stepped out with her, and I was ready to rush to Li Xiangxi.

    That two stupid.

    I suddenly shouted, said:

    However, at this time, then it was also clipped on the waist.

    R Huang Lao II! You have a hand !!! "

    The second makes a sound, and the fierce stopped, turned and looked at the Southern Suijun''s voice.

    Su Jun Ben thought that he shouted this, and the second will be like a lot of Mojiazhai.

    The expression is also more angry.

    But why didn''t she think that the two stupid this look, the gentleness is greater,

    Lighto3

    945.

    I''m stupid to see the Su Yujun in the waist, extremely intimate appearance, and immediately talked about the chest, the furious, the earth is shaking. First

    And the silver whitening air of the wind condensed by the fighting gas was even more than an unprecedented height.

    Su Yujun saw the second stupid, and he said:

    "How did he seem to be more angry ??

 1261 Unlimited Acts and 1261 Ji Section 1261

    You heard Su Yujun, and immediately glanced her - eyes, replied:

    "Because I hold you, he is jealous."

    Su Yujun was so awestened - said that he reacted. It seems that the old two is a stupid, but there is still a seven emotional six desires, will be jealous.

    Thinking of this, Su Yujun said:

    "Then you put me down, I am shouting him try."

    Su Yujun saw the two stupid strength so horrible, but it was still so much better, so some worried that he was fighting him.

    After all, in the eyes of Su Yujun, you didn''t talk to her now, and the power is limited.

    However, you can listen to this, but it is no hesitation:

    "No, but also too late. But this is just, just take him, Li Xiangxi is nothing."

    When You said this, the second silly has been full of fullness, with the high silver white airlamp, rushed to the position where the Su Yujun is located.

    SE light

    He rushed, all the grounds were all engraved with his huge footprints, and the entire pavement cracked.

    And he himself is like - the meteorite runs on the ground - the sky is shaken, and the wind is discolored.

    If you have a "magician" or "adventurers" on the continent in Al Soa or "Adventurers", it will always misunderstand this two silly is the legendary natural disaster level World of Warcraft.

    And those soldiers who have hide in the city wall are also very confident, and the blessing!

    How many of those weigons know that Su Yujun beat Mo''s morality, even if you Su Yujun can fight the sword, even if you Su Yujun can knock down.

    But can you take the two stupid than this - slap in the face??

    The one-legged stone is very powerful in morality, but it is necessary to discuss the strength of morality. I am afraid that it is not more than that of the "Bath Blood War".

    Just now Lu Zhengwu''s sword "blood wave stun", but everyone is obvious.

    That - the sword, even if there are three Mo Zude, it will definitely die.

    What''s more, after the sword, Lu Zhengwu''s power is getting stronger and more horrible under the mission of the blood shot.

    If the sword before he is dead can be fully played, I am afraid that there are five Mo''s present, can''t stop.

    However, there is a terrorist force Lu Zhengwu, which was killed by the two = silly - slap. How can you be enemy?

    As for the bless you around Su Yujun, you will not say it. One death is not wide

    When he opened his hand, there was no fight against the air, so he was a good player, but only one ordinary person, and the soldiers who guarded the city did not have anything.

    At this moment, I was originally prepared to pull the knife and two stupid - War, Li Xiangxi saw this situation, immediately shouted:

    However, Li Xiangxi knows that even if he is so shouted, it is not good.

    The two silly runs are too fast. In these people in the field, even the three masters of Lu, Zheng, Tang have not escaped from the two stupid hands, let alone the two of the blessing? ?

    Although these two people have not exposed to themselves, and they don''t rely on things. But no matter what to say, You also saved him Li Xiangyu''s life.

    So, in any case, he didn''t want to see himself in front of himself.

    However, the reality is cruel.

    Li Xiangxi''s fighting gas is too low, and it will not be able to catch up with two stupid speeds. And it can hold a mission of two stupid, and it has just been used up.

    Looking at this desperate scene in front of him, Li Xiang Yu is full of his fist.

    Although he is called "Lingyang Heroes", his strength is far less than those who fight gas, and even the fighter of the fumes.

    2) YQE Daxi

    Usually in Lingyang City, he can spoiler and evil, and the people in the city are peaceful. However, one - once encountered a strong enemy, he Li Xiangxi can only stand on a bunch of hands.

    At this time, Su Yujun came to the government a few days to find him to borrow someone to discuss the mountain thief, and suddenly appeared in the mind of Li Xiangzhen.

    A little girl can think of going to discuss the thief, let the people can live in peace.

    But the champion of his official government, the Tang Lingyang Heroes, but he is looking for a reason not to go.

    "Li Xiangxi, Li Xiangxi! How do you still have the title of this" Lingyang Heroes "?

    Li Xiangxi is in the heart

    The heart is slaves!

    In his mind, I unconsciously emerged as the powder of the powder.

    If the skin is condensed, it is like a fairy.

    Shung - Glimpse, Dediang City.

 1262 Unlimited Acts and 1262 Ji Section 1262

    That is Li Xiangying to have seen the most beautiful woman in this life. That is Li Xiangyi, and then there is no longer forgetting the woman.

    But if the Ling Master knows that he loves the name, so incompetent, she will think about it ????

    Will she regret it to give yourself, will she think she is watching it??

    At the time, this remorse and hate, even hate the idea, full of Li Xiangxi''s whole brain.

    However, these have no time.

    That is like a human beef, the second is stupid. At this moment, it has been murderous, and goes to the blessing and Su Yujun.

    I am afraid I wait until next second, I will be like Lu Zhengwu as Lu Zhengwu, and the flesh and blood is blurred.

    Twenty step!!

    Fifteen steps!!

    Ten steps!!

    Two silly blessings and Su Yujun''s distance is getting closer !!

    At this moment, the distance between the two stupid and the blessings have been approached in five steps, and the second silly has already raised the huge palm, preparing to take a slap in the palm of the palm.

    At this time, you and Su Yujun, in the eyes of everyone, is no doubt.

    Li Xiangxi is not willing to look directly at this scene, and it will open the line of sight.

    However, in the moment of his eyes, the moment that happened to all people unexpectedly.

    Just in that thousands - on the occasion, in the moment of the slap, the second stupid suddenly stopped the dead.

    And his high-raised palm is also stiff in half an air, did not shoot.

    Next second, I saw that - the two stupids who were not fearless, suddenly - the foot, the whole person fierce retreat, escaping - the escape is far from Gui and Su Yujun.

    Everyone saw it, facing unexpected, I don''t know what happened.

    And then Li Xiangxi, who is nearest to two, and I saw a scene he couldn''t believe in anyway.

    At this moment, the two silly stupid stood in the same place, and the whole body was shaking.

    946. Real monsters

    Two stupid this suddenly retired, and everyone in the scene.

    Those who hide in not far see that they have revealed the gods, I don''t know what the two is stupid.

    And the Shush, who is standing on the wall, is looking at the second silly and bless, trembling self-probing:

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can Mo''s two may retreat ?? This is impossible!"

    You know, in the impression of Wan Shi, Mo Lao is a violent monster. Even if he faces two thousand people, he has not had any retreat.

    From the second silly break through the city gate to now, whether it is facing the five hundred fighting people, or Lu Zhengwu''s sword comes to the "blood wave stun", or the land, Zheng, Tang three people joint attack He is not hiding, not flashing, eat all attacks on the front, then take back in one - slaughter.

    But now in front of you, how can I suddenly fall, like escape - the right back??

    Shuxuan does not understand, the martial arts and fighting people present are not understood.

    But then Li Xiangqi, who is two stupid, but it is clearly seen that Mo Lao''s pale face, that is full of fear, and the huge body in trembling trembling.

    He is afraid, he is afraid, he is shocked.

    However, Li Xiangzhen did not understand, a monster that can be hit by the city with a flesh, a monster that can be attacked by the face, Zheng, Tang Dynasty, and there is no fear of the monsters who have no fear, how can I suddenly be afraid? ?

    What is he afraid?? What is he afraid??

    At this time, a fact that Li Xiangyi can''t believe in, but in front of him.

    At this moment, the second silly is full of fear, and the alignment is the location of You and Su Yujun.

    But this is impossible.??

    Although Su Yanjun claimed to be a Ling Master, her spiritual force was low and poor.

    And her fighting gas is reached, but it has reached the extent of "fighting the sword", but it is impossible to cross the Zheng Yun, it is impossible to pass Tang Dongguan, more impossible to differentiate "bath blood" Lu Zhengwu, Lu Zhengwu, is called.

    As for the bless, it is even more impossible.

    You can''t fight, this point Li Xiangxi is very affirmation.

    Because, all people who cultivate the fighter, do not divide their weakness, regardless of the realm, when they do, they will not intend to touch the amount of gas.

    It is like Mo in Germany. He usually seals the fighters in the body, and the "old scorpion" that is harmless to the animal.

    But when he handed, the fighter in the body will show it. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to use the fire, the fighting gas will not be independent, which is noticeable by others.

    However, when the birthday was in hand with Li Xiang, he did not show a whitviovascation. This is enough to prove that it is just a normal family.

 1263 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1263

    Therefore, whether it is Su Yujun or You, there is not enough reason to let the second fuss.

    However, at this time, I saw Su Yunjun in his hand, and before the stepfum, he looked at the second stupid, and asked

    You asked this, and four silence, there is no response.

    But everyone can see, before the bourhead - step, the second is stupid and trembled, it is obviously fear that he is afraid.

    Everyone saw this scene, it was completely impressed.

    They thought that guys who would not be able to resist this, what can I resist??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, this world is so strange, sometimes a normal person can''t see something, but the fool can see it clearly.

    Just now, I went to the blessing of You Bust, and I prepared a bib to shoot him, and I went quietly unwind the second layer of seal.

    However, the second layer of sea has just been uncovered, and the white air flames have not been condensed. The two stupid suddenly stopped the footsteps, stiff in the original place.

    Two silly heads are not good, he doesn''t know what is called strong, nor does it know what is "fighting angle", and I don''t know what is called "Differentiation".

    Therefore, when you open the second layer of seal, the two silly feelings are not a fighting, seeing not a silver white airweight.

    He saw it, it is - the way he is full of horror power.

    And the two stupid can feel that that power is just the iceberg - the angle.

    In that

    Under the sea of ??the iceberg, it is certainly ten times, hundreds of times, dry, and even tens of thousands of giant icebergs than that of the iceberg.

    However, of course, the second silly itself doesn''t know what is a iceberg, nor does it know what the horn of the iceberg is.

    He only knows that this figure is thin, wearing - a man in white is not human, but a monster!

    He is a human face, with human limbs, a monster with human skin !!

    A true monster!!

    He is in front of you at the moment, just like a human standing in front of the gods of life and death, in addition to feeling your small and unless, it is fear from the depths of the heart.

    But the two stupid, I can''t think of it, but the heart of You is also playing.

    Because the two stupid now, it is with hundreds of years ago, human beings see the gods when they have the apostle.

    Can you want to do what you have just don''t do it! Even the second layer of seal is not completely unspeakable, how did this two stupid see how questions?

    It''s hard to make this Mo, I''m smarter than anyone, just -_ is still in silly ???

    I thought here, I quickly glanced at Li Xiangxi, and immediately looked at the second and whispered immediately after determining him.

    "What are you afraid of me?"

    The reason why You is asking, because he is still uncertain whether the second silly is really seeing that he is an apostle. Up to u, it will change the two stupid eyes. 41-5- =

    However, in the eyes of You, I have already become a giant monster that has a whole body exudes a terrorist force.

    At this moment, you are two stupid, and it is also made up of two stupid brains:

    And what happened to him? Is it that I am a monster? Then you can only die ~ "

    "You are afraid that I am twirling" death "word, he will definitely take back to the palm, put the other party into a meat.

    If others are in the world view, only he let others die, no one can let him die, even his big brother and father can''t!

    Because in the two stupid, the brain is coming, that case is different.

    But now he puts a monster that is afraid of the second silly from the heart.

    You is a monster, it is the words of you, and I didn''t dare to answer, directly - a turn, I fled three times fast with the last three times when I rushed to Lingyang City.

    Flying like a city, when they saw the second silly, fleeing this -

    The scene is completely dumbfounded.

    No, no matter who is the wish of X-Tianqi

    Today''s winning big

    947. It''s really him!

    Two stupid fleeing this scene, let everyone in the scene are incomparable.

    They and if they didn''t see anything, even if you can''t hear anything.

    They only know that the two stupid seems to be in the club, but why is it afraid of standing,

    No one knows.

 1264 Unlimited Apostles and 1264 1264

    But no matter what, as long as the second is stupid to leave this Lingyang City,

    That is the best result.

    However, there is no waiting for everyone - tone,

    Li Xiangxi suddenly yelled - the channel:

    "Quickly intercept the fool!

    ''On the way is coming, don''t let him escape 11.

    Two stupid is extremely infinite, like a fierce, 8 fierce demon. If he will let him go today,

    Then, it is to let the tiger return to the mountain, and then there is endless trouble.

    Imagine that he only hit a person with a "anti-street spirit".

    In the future, if Mojiazhai people take two stupid to attack the city.

    Isn''t that it is easy to raise the door of Lingyang City?

    When you arrive, you can destroy

    The city falls into the hands of the thief.

    The hand of this hand, and the officials of the Shenliangyang City more than half of the officers and men, if they plus the Huang Ya, I am afraid of this

    In the past, Luzhou''s age is still not old, can live in the top.

    Cross the joint attack of Mojia three brothers.

    Therefore, only today, today, I am afraid of Mo, I''m afraid.

    I will kill him on the ground to suffer from the wrong trouble!

    However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse,

    It is also enough to make ordinary people.

    At this moment, I''ve fled at the moment, but he fled the momentum.

    Those soldiers who guarded the door did not dare to stop it. I am afraid that I will be accidentally used.

    The land family of the office, it will not stop the second like -47, a meat sauce. And those who hide

    Don''t say that they can''t stop it. If you can stop, what can I do?

    They know more or less

    do not.

    Some of the family and Chujia games, so the second makes it don''t escape without anything.

    It is estimated that it will be secretly sent back to Mojiazhai in several days.

    It is estimated that it will bring it to the Lingyang City in a few days. And if he seizes him, the land must not have two points.

    So, the second silly is so unimpeded.

    At this moment, the city gate is in front of his eyes, I am afraid it less than a second.

    He can rush out of the city gate and escape from the sky.

    But at this time, I saw a silver month.

    And directly hit his F. Shanghai, Ke, such as a wind, catching 7-he at very fast speed

    On the back of the back, the feet of the whole person hit the feet, and hit it on the thick wall.

    In January, he only deals with the riots of the feet, and the whole Nanta gate is passed.

    The land of the moon is gone, and the face is gone to the second floor. After use, it is only 0, and it is observed to check the country.

    And when everyone reacted, when he wronned,

    In the city wall, and the city''s slope, and there are many meters of rice, the body is like a bull, and the strong, sound.

    The sense is hit by a huge pit.

    And on his back, it is a wound that anyone has met the mouth.

    Everyone saw this scene, and it didn''t touch it.

    Someone thinks that it is Lu Jia''s father.

    Out of Luzhou, some people are light

    Someone thinks that the county guards Lu Mun timely arrival.

 1265 Unlimited Apostles and 1265th

    However, when everyone moves in the moon

    When you look at the direction, then it is.

    Because you enter their eyes at this moment,

    It''s not that the bomb is swept away from the head of the head, nor is it only

    F Luzhou''s landmone.

    Instead, it is that has been mortic out by everyone.

    But how is this possible??

    When the night didn''t appear in the end of Li Xiangxi, there was no appearance.

    + People of gas.

    There is a trace of a fan. It can be seen that he should not be at all

    However, don''t use the very white gas field of the Tao moon tooth, and the gentle is the island of life. A new thing,

    Father''s instincts have been unpredictable. This time, at this time, only one of the newcomers 8,

    "Why don''t he have a sword in his hand ???

    Others heard this, immediately seeped in the hands of dry.

    And this, I found that the dry hand actually really

    (The air is like, there is no weapon.

    The fighting gas is gathered in the body and is extremely difficult. The average person wants to discharge the triumphant.

    It is necessary to pass the weapon in your hand.

    fruit.

    And if you do not take the weapon,

    Will go instantly in the air, just like it is as

    The consequences of the demonstrations, I am afraid that I just put it out of the body.

    Pakistan is thrown in the air,

    If you can release it, you will not be able to restrict these rules.

    He only needs to condense the strength, one command

    At this time, I only listened to a certain war in the side, but it was a horror.

    "To engrave, with the blade !! This is" finger "! 1

    It is a might of the magical swords !! It is only to practice.

    And your hands - sample spirit, can you apply the show!

    Other military smell 1

    I don''t have a sword.

    Item skills.

    "Lictions is the internal pass disciple of the phantom swords, and must have a palmation before the mutation differentiation."

    however. Phantom Swordsman is a famous name, even in nine major doors.

    The existence of two. And their internal disciples,

    It is also a famous figure on the rivers and lakes.

    But all the people have recall, but they can''t think of the existence of this person.

    Just when everyone is, when I want to think about it,

    There is a person who has a survival, a shallow, suddenly says:

    "No! The gas that he just released is the gas of the roots, and it is also a 4 gas that is also differentiated.

    But that two make it are not afraid of landlood! Why is it for this hunt now?

    I can''t play it? "

    After the person said this, there was no sound, but a group of people around him.

    Although it is not determined at this moment, it is not an internal passing of the phantom.

    It is also possible to hang a master of fightering.

 1266 Unlimited Acts and 1266th

    Come into the internal disciples. But in the rivers and lakes, those people don''t differentiate.

    For the reason, it is precisely because of their kindness,

    F light

    At this point, Li Xiangxi, who is looking at the bones, is the most voice.

    Because things can be defeated "fighting gas" to be defeated "fighting gas body"

    The people who rely on him are his no more pure.

    The more fighted, the more concentrated, the greater the strength.

    All over

    Concentrated together.

    7 -, play, where the fighter is not better, and the muscle of the moon, but also a honesty

    Li Xiang looks at the back of the , can''t help but feel in the heart.

    It is no wonder that you can not overflow any fighting at the time of fighting.

    It''s hard to bless the time.

    These are not coincidental, nor lucky, that is all his hands and feet are flexible.

    It is all because the ability of the development of the fighting gas has reached the pure level, like

    At this moment, a few days ago, Si Yujun, suddenly appeared in the mind of Li Xiang.

    It turned out that, in the Germany, let him send a disease, it is really a dry 11

    Today

    Wooden Buddha: Barium Gold Can I?

    948. I don''t say anything.

    One finger a sword, with gas as the blade. First

    This practice of the Phantom Sword of the Phantom Sword, the martial arts, who lived in the scene, stupid eyes.

    The phantom Sword is one of the nine major gates of Longhuang Continent, and as just now, their fighting gas is very pure, a "trocating angio", the internal disciples, no need to abandon too much Kung Fu, It can hang some power to cultivate from the wild road to the "fighter division".

    However, at this moment, You don''t know those weapons to evaluate themselves.

    He is just in the eyes of everyone, and went to the ground by him, directly slamming the city wall.

    If you can, you really don''t want to release your strength as just now.

    If there is a high-end man who will cultivate the temper to Dengfeng, I am afraid I can see that the moon is not fighting.

    Because the strong fighting gas is put out, consumption will also be consumed.

    Even if you take a weapon, the ordinary cultivator can only discharge the triumphant - the distance from the rice, and then the strength will start to disgust.

    The internal disciples in the mouth of those weiguns, the most, only to the exploitation of the magical fierce sigh, and only 10 meters outside the body.

    As for those who will fight gas to Dengfeng, they can release "unlifted" to 100 meters as they have just just bless, but the power of the release will begin to weaken in the moment of leaving.

    This consumption of this kind of freedom is the law of nature, and it is also the iron that humans can''t break through.

    However, the silver-white airweight that is just released is not - the same, the power in the air flame is the same from the beginning to end, and there is no consumption.

    If the reason is, this is because this strength is not a fighting gas, but is derived from the "origin of the world".

    If the fool saw himself with the "apostle" - like, You taught the "sword" of the other people, stop him.

    And you will stop him at this moment, there are two purposes.

    First, it is warned him - let him say it everywhere.

    Second, it is to know how this is a fool to see that he is an apostle.

    You is the first - see the second silly, I don''t know if this is stupid is really stupid, still in the mad.

    After all, the power he just showing is really excellent in normal human level, and it is completely unlike people who are inexpensive.

    Just when I thought about it, the two stupid in the sword was born, and suddenly - a power, shocked his bricks around him, jumping out from the wall.

    He is behind him. At this moment, it is just shaking his head, so like nothing - it seems that it seems to be finated.

    You didn''t feel weird because he did not play the power of the second layer of seal. Just arrived, you can catch up with two stupidity.

    However, other martial arts and soldiers who guarded the city saw this situation, they could be scared.

    I have eaten such a strong - hit behind, even the white bones have been revealed, but this is the two stupid but still and the unreasonable person.

 1267 Unlimited Acts and 1267th

    What kind of monster is this??

    But I haven''t waited for them from the horror, and I saw that the two stupid turned and escaped.

    However, I haven''t waited for his first foot, I heard the words of the words:

    You said that these three words say that there is no power to take any power, and there is no moment of magnitude.

    But these three words seem to be an absolute order - the feet that makes the second silly, it is half-air, it is late.

    You see this fool and listen to people, and then ask him directly:

    Normal people face the fear and great pressure, they will be scared.

    However, the two stupid this will scare a normal person by the boy.

    At this moment, I saw the two stupid and slowly recovered the feet of the stiff in the half air, and then looked at the boy:

    "I ... I ... I ... I am afraid that you kill me."

    In fact, the two stupid is not just a simple fear of you, but the instinct is afraid of unknown power, as well as absolute power.

    It is just that it is limited to cognitive ability, and the second silly is only to say that he is afraid of killing him. ,live

    I see the two stupid, this person''s thinking logic is still quite clear, and continue to ask: Xiao Xiao

    "You and I are the first - see you, why do you think I will kill you ??

    Every - sentences in You say all the words, and there is no difference between the chat after the meal.

    But just these words, but the two stupid ear is like a voice from the abyss of hell - like, unparalleled horror.

    After hearing the question, there is not much thinking, but an answer that is full of fear:

    "Because ... because I feel, you are not people ... you are a monster ..."

    Two stupid, saying that the face is in the moment.

    He thought that this fool is really not really stupid, and even if you feel, you will recognize yourself not human.

    However, it is a signs of killing in the eyes of the blessing.

    The second silly saw that he was stunned, and he thought that the killing has decided to take his own life. So I felt my knees - soft, suddenly squatted, kept hoe:

    "Grandpa is forgiving! Grandpa is forgiving! Grandpa is raising !!"

    Two stupid every time the head is on the ground, the earth will vibrate once.

    Two stupidness, the flesh is very hard, so how to use strength, the brain will not bleed.

    It is just that the fragile ground is overwhelmed, and he has a huge pit that he has born hard.

    At this time, it is a soldier who is defending, or is the military arsena of Lu family, I don''t know how to express my emotions in words.

    They didn''t understand what they were blessing, but they saw it, that is, the two stupids that killed the numbness, unreasonable, actually kneeling on the ground, crazy giving the head !!

    Is this a dream, or this world is too untrue??

    However, the two stupid does not fully understand the meaning of this move.

    He only knows that every time his big brother is killing, each other will do this.

    If his big brother is in a good mood, you will put those who take the head to the ground. If the mood is not good, then a male laigue kills, it does not leave.

    So the two stupid this will be launched online, and learn those people to do, I hope that You can feel a good mood, and for their life.

    You will see the second silly thinking is normal, and you will watch him:

    "I don''t kill you today, but I hope you can understand what you should say, don''t say, do you understand what I mean ??

    You and the second silly no hat, and the second stupid is also handed over to help him solve the people of the Lu family, so he is definitely will not kill him.

    But in this guy, he said that when he said the last few words, he still aggravated some probes, so that the second is stupid to remember his words.

    Two stupid heard this words, scared, first lie, then shook his head, then constantly repeated:

    "I don''t say anything, I don''t say anything, I don''t say anything."

    ($ Trim ¡ã A ¡ã)

    Nutritional adverse society

    949. Just relying on him?

    Although everyone can''t hear the voice, they looked at the two stupid this - even string of action, they have already understood the terrible things.

    This is much more thanks to the second stupid, rushed to Lingyang City. If it is in accordance with the original plan, I will send Su Yunjun to Mojiazhai, which is only afraid that everyone is guilty.

 1268 Unlimited Acts and 1268th

    Desert is afraid, it is a common problem of many people.

    If you are just a good talent, then they will not be placed in the eyes. When I arrived in Mojiazhai, I was like a wine in my face. The two stupid and Su Yujun cave are likely.

    You can now show "- refer to the sword", which can make the two silent horses calling grandfather, this situation can be different.

    If You is really a phadous swords of internal disciples, then they are guilty of guilty, but the whole phantom sword

    The people of the Phantom Swords have made a name, and they will come down, and they are only afraid that they don''t want to sleep in this life.

    Now think about it, they really have to thank this two stupid.

    Just in these people, it is not boring. It is ready to escape. When I will never return to Lingyang City, I only listen to a horseshoe from the distance, and I came over from the back.

    You turn around, I saw a swordfritten eagle, the middle-aged people who were tall and talked, and the team was rushing, and rushed toward her own direction.

    Not for a moment, these people have come to the city gate to come to Gu and the two stupid position.

    These into one person wearing a tattoo, carrying a sharp blade, - seeing to be prepared. help.

    And the middle-aged people who took the lead were more wearing a tattooed armor, hand holding a black long bow, waist hanging sword, and Wei Feng.

    They came, I saw the two stupids that curled up on the ground, and then quickly flew down the horse, surrounded the second silly and You to the group.

    If it is, the second is stupid is surrounded by people, and it will definitely look up, then start to tear the horse, crazy hammer, don''t want to live alone in front of him.

    But now I''m standing around the two stupid, I can only hold the knee, curled up on the ground, just like a small duck that falls, just want to .

    Those people rushing to the horse saw this - the scene, it is also facing each other, and I stayed in the original place, what is the situation??

    It is not said that Mo Lao is only flied in the city gate, and kills special kills into the city. Does anyone stop ??

    How did I wait until the scene, this two stupid seems to be a giant disappearance child - curled up " ".

    This is the wrong stage, or two stupid, the script ??

    However, at this time, I saw Li Xiangxi quickly came to this surrounding circle, and looked at the middle-aged people who were still riding on the horse.

    "The county is adult! This Mr. You is a person, and he has already uniforms Mo Laoden. J"

    This sword eyebrows, middle-aged people who are not angry, and it is the county guard of Lingyang City.

    Did he received the news, saying that Mo''s second is only one person to break the city gate, and kill the special kill into the city. He immediately rushed over.

    Mo''s second is a fool, it is also a madman. If he follows Mo Dao and Mo Lao San, someone can live him.

    But if he appears alone, it can be big.

    Mo Laoden is not a man at his eyes, but a head monster.

    And if you can divide the five-to-the-monster''s grades according to the grades of the monsters, the five countries are divided into the monsters.

    The city-level monster as the name suggests, it is a monster that can destroy a city. Although this evaluation is two stupid, it is in the eyes of Lu Me, the second silly is the level.

    I didn''t think he didn''t think of it. After the scene, I appeared in front of my eyes, it was a two stupid that was curled on the ground.

    Lu Yong said Li Xiangzhen, he was confused with his face - God bless, ask:

    Li Xiangzhen heard that Lu Meng is not understandable. If it is not a "-referred to the sword", it is afraid that he will not believe that You can defeat the ghosts like Mo Lao.

    Li Xiangxi heard, immediately replied:

    "Go back to the county, this" said Mr. He just "one finger sword", the distance from 100 meters, - Sword will be

    Lu Mun, I didn''t take you a matter, but I heard the four words of "one finger into the sword", I immediately fed into the horse, I came to Gu, and said:

    IV

    "Mr. Yuan is the people of the phantom swords, how to come to Lingyang City, do not inform us of Lu Jia - sound? Let us set up a banquet."

    Phantom Sword is the nine major gates of Longhuang Continent, and the nine major doors are scattered in various countries in human territory, and they can compete with other small countries outside of Longhuangguo.

    So even just a disciple under the Mirage Sword Gate, Lu Yong did not dare to neglect, let alone blessing or show a brother of the sword.

    However, the reason why Lu Me did not dare to go, not because of the status of You or it is much higher than him, but a simple because of "phantom sword"

    Phantom Sword, Wan Jian returned!

    The best swords between this world, the most powerful swords, all are hidden in the phantom swordsman. So the four words "Phantom Sword" are the most leading place in all the people of Jian Jian.

    The masses of the phantom swordsman can "- refers to Wan Jian", will fight the triumph, the essence of the essence, hanging from the air, laying the world, - hit the tens of thousands of people who can destroy tens of thousands of people.

    So just do a good relationship with the people of the Phantom Sword, that is not to suffer.

    However, everyone didn''t think that after hearing the words, he replied:

    "You misunderstood, I am not the person who is missing.

    After you said this, I saw that Su Yujun suddenly jumped out next to it.

 1269 Unlimited Acts and 1269 1269

    "Yes, we are not a magical sword! We are the" Longhuang Heroes "!"

    Su Yunjun said this, all of the scenes in the scene have fallen into an extremely embarrassing atmosphere.

    Don''t say that you don''t have a name, why not take a name.

    Just say this name you take, I don''t really know how much it is.??

    "Longhuang" two words, that is not the title of the average person!

    More than a thousand years known from Longhuang Continent, there is no one who claims to be self-proclaimed by "Longhuang", even the emperor of Longhuang State is not dare !!

    Although the Longhuang mainland is divided into two worlds, Longhuang Guo is not an empire of the general continent, but it is still the most powerful country in the human world.

    You call like "Longhuang", is it just that your status is higher than the emperor of Long Huangguo, is it a real owner of Longhuang Guo???

    If this is in Longhuangguo, it is not a big, you have to kill !!

    However, Su Yujun has not realized that he has a problem, but it is to look at these people, asked:

    "What happened ?? What is the problem I said ??

    (= ''w, =)??

    Dream tomorrow

    950. Watching fire across the shore

    Although Su Yujun said, although he said, it is not too big in the Qingfeng State, after all, it is not Longhuang Guo.

    If you change it as a previous Longhuang Guo Guofeng, maybe some people will grasp Su Yujun and send Longhuang Guozhi. First

    But now, there will be no one to do this at all.

    After this, the plan of the mosaic thief is naturally canceled.

    Let''s not say that the five hundred people''s military team have been injured, even if it is the remaining - half, it has already been scattered, and the trace is not seen. It is impossible to re-organize it.

    Of course, what is the most fundamental reason, or because Lujia and Mojiazhai have collision, so I don''t want to discuss Mo Jiazhai.

    Otherwise, if there is this heart, Lu Me will organize the army, and the iron is tapping.

    Finally, Take too much casualties, not suitable for the wine consumption banquet, refused the invitation of Lu Meng, leaving Su Yanjun.

    Take the night,

    In the hall of the Lujia, I saw Lu Hongwu Zheng squatted in the center of the hall, surrounding the windows and closed, secretly sound, the whole hall was accommodated.

    At this moment, only five people in the Hundreds of Hall, sitting in the Lao Laozi, Lu Laozi, who was on the Taishi Chair, and the face of Lu Meng, Lu Mun''s brother Lu Tao, Lu Qing, who came to the younger brother, and Lu Hongwu on the ground .

    After a while, I saw Luzhou drinking - mouth tea, then slowly said:

    "You get up, this time is not blame you."

    Although Lu family lost Lu Zhengwu, Tang Dongguan, and the upper and lower five hundred martial arts, but it is not in Lu Hongwu''s body.

    Therefore, Luzhou believes that it is not necessary to blame itself.

    Severe

    After Lu Hongwu stood up, he heard his father Lu Meng asked Lu Laozi:

    "Uncle, the kid called the boy is really a magical swordsman ??"

    The phantom swordsman, one of the nine major doors, if Qi You is really a privorny, then that the Lu family can play it.

    Because Defendown, Gu and Su Yujun may already know that Lu Jiahe Mojiazhai have colluded.

    Otherwise, when the second is stupid to enter the city i, why did you suddenly hide, and I have been waiting until the two stupid will kill the people.

    This is obvious that it is already known that the Lu family and the thief have a relationship, so it is deliberately doing it.

    Lu Wuzhou wondered did not answer, but after the slowdated tea, he said:

    "Not .j .j .j)

    Lu Wuzhou said the word, although it is flat, but it seems like a strong relief medicine, so that everyone hung is on the ground.

    As long as it is not a magical sword, then it is a sword, they are not afraid.

    After all, they are really afraid, but they are afraid of the forces behind him.

    At this time, only listening to Luzhou continued:

    "Although I dare to sure him is not a magic sword, he will be" - refer to the sword ", I am afraid that there is a high-person person, so he and the little girl is here, we land. Don''t provoke them now. "

    Lu Wuzhou practiced the sword of the lifetime, nature know - what is the represented by the sword. If you don''t have a high-person guidance behind it, you will not learn from yourself.

 1270 Unlimited Acts and 1270th

    The reason why Luzhou is surely definitely bless is not a magical sword, because he is from 2 young, it is a foreign disciple under the Miracence.

    s 92

    Unfortunately, he is not high in the phantom swordsman who has been talented in talents, and he will follow the family''s things must be returned, this only stayed in the phantom swords, and returned to Lingyang City.

    But even so, he also remembers the paradise of the phantom Sword.

    Jianzong disciples go out, strictly prohibiting men and women, and must wear the magical dress of the phantom Swordsman. If so, will be extended.

    So this and Su Yujun became a pair, wearing casual blessings, will not be a disciple of phantom swordsman.

    Even if he used to be, it has now been an extension.

    However, after Lu Qing, he said immediately after listening to Luzhou.

    "But the uncle, this tone, is our Lu family wants to swallow?"

    When Lu Qing, no matter how it can''t believe it, hey, the face, the man is full of crossed people, "" "

    I am trying to ask for mercy.

    Let Lu Qing more can''t believe it, it is the uncle of "Bringing the White Head", but he doesn''t want to recruit it again.

    This can not meet their style of the big family in this Lingyang County!

    However, after Lu Qing, the other four people present were helpless.

    Lu Qingyue can not understand, but it is very fast, the county guards Lu Mun, says that she said with her baby daughter:

    "Cultiple, you also have the age of twenty, what others say, you can''t just listen to the surface."

    However, there is no blame of Lu Yue, because his daughter will practice the sword after childhood, and there is no time and no energy and Lu Hongwu.

    Learn these skills to listen to.

    - Lu Tao next to seeing his niece did not understand, laughing:

    "Cultiple, your right to do the meaning is that our Lu family is now uninterrupted.

    Because Mojiazhai has already knotted Liangzi with the little child, the next thing was thrown to Mo Jiazhai.

    Lu Qing and the brows heard the brow, if it did not happen today, she still didn''t know that her family and Mojiazhai have come.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Master looked at Lu Meng and asked:

    "Mojia''s third should have arrived ??"

    Lu Meng Ning said, immediately replied:

    R is here, this will look at his brother in the cell. J "

    Lao Laozi listened to a slight nod, then replied: = two

    "Don''t let Li Xiangzhen see it well, that person is quite easy to use, I don''t want to kill him because he knows this matter.

    Luzhou exported, Lu Meng immediately replied:

    "No, today I sent him to record the number of casualties, I am afraid he will pick up the cell for a while. J"

    Lu Wu Wen said that he nodded, then he drank his mouth tea, replied:

    At this time, it is time to train in the hall in the hall.

    A man wearing a black cloak is under the leadership of an officers and soldiers, came to the two stupid cells.

    This cell is not easy to wind, the gate is cast from the steel plate, is extremely thick, and it is a cell that is detained in the past few days.

    And the man in black cloak is not someone else, is the brother of Mo, Mo La.

    Yesterday afternoon, Mojiazhai received the news of Lu Hongwu, saying that in Lingyang City, I found the trail of Su Yujun, and ready to send her directly to Mojiazhai.

    Mo Laosan listened to of course very happy, and the delicious nephew finally wanted to pack it.

    Just he didn''t expect that his silly brother did not know where to hear this news, directly broke it, and rushed to the direction of Lingyang City.

    Two stupid this run, Mo Lao three is in a hurry, I think two stupid this madman, if it goes to Lingyang City, it will definitely kill kills inside, do not leave the living port.

    Although he is not afraid of the crime of land, they still do things in Mojiazhai and Lu family.

    This, if it is said that the people have gave the above people, the Mo Jiazhai is going to be cold.

    Therefore, Mo Laosan quickly rushed to the horse, which arrived at Lingyang City tonight.

    However, he in Jinyang City, he immediately stupid eyes. Because there seems to be more serious destruction here.

    And when he and the people have a secret number, after the understanding of the matter, it will be more circle.

    Said that the second stupid was shouted by the grandfather by a hoe called people.

 1271 Unlimited Acts and 1271 1271

    Is this still a two stupid to shoot a meat sauce??

    Finally, when he entered the cell - instant, but also directly in the original place, the shocked chin fell to the ground. .

    Because he came in, he saw that there was no reason to say that he had been rational and humanity, and he looked at him deeply.

    "Brother, come to pick me up home?"

    Mo Lao San: (a few)

    Today, winning the big R does not look

    951. Just three minutes!

    Mo Laosan stood in the door of the cell, and looked at the two stupid sitting in the cell. It was already slippeted, and there was no perception.

    Two stupid he actually said! ??

    No! Second, he will speak, just never said that it is logical, such a situation.

    And he also shouted his "younger brother"!?

    What is going on? Is it my own illusion just ?? I still say that I am illusion ??

    Mo La San looked at the two stupids in front of him, and it was already a whole thing in the spot.

    At this time, the second silly again - the opening, so that Mo Lao three was confident that he was still in reality.

    "Brother, why do you do it like this? Is it what I did wrong?"

    Two stupid, watching Mo Lao San, a full face, as if it is a child - like.

    Mo Lao San saw the two stupid like this, and immediately said:

    "Two stupid, but the surname is like this?"

    Although Mo Lao has no humanity and reason, but it is particularly fierce, and there is no "fear" in the eyes.

    He is a stop there, is an uncontrolled city-level monster. Take your other party is a fightering or a demonstration, and a slap is dead.

    But this is two stupids in front of you. It is fear of grievances. This is the one who is that - the words of murderers.

    Port R

    If the second silly has always been this state, the Mojiazhai is equal to the loss - half of the war.

    However, after the two stupids heard the words of Mo, it was slowly replied:

    "Can''t say that I am harm me, I am quite gratitude to You Ge, I didn''t kill me. And I would like to be more than before, I feel very comfortable .j

    The second is stupid, and it is deeply sighful and continue to say.

    "People .. It''s strange, suddenly there is such a day, I will find how stupid it is in the past."

    Mo Lao three heard this, his mouth is completely unable to go.

    How did this fool suddenly learn about philosophy ?? What happened this ?? How I suddenly began to sigh my life

    When you think of this, Mo Wangjun asked immediately to the officers and men standing next to himself:

    "Where is the person who is bless? I will go to him now!"

    There is no sense of reason and humanity, but the first power of Mojiazhai !!

    Even if it is sometimes can''t control, but once you encounter something, it is better than anything more than anything.

    But now the two stupid brains are clear, know what is afraid, what is fear, then the return is a hair ??

    Even if he is still born, even if he can also fight , once he is afraid, don''t dare to shoot, will n''t it be equal to a piece??

    (s Music

    Although you can use "hypode" to let the second silly listen to your own words, the hypnosis is sometimes effectively, and it is three minutes.

    This and the previous one didn''t stay up all night, I have always been able to play the enemy to be exhausted. It is far away.

    However, Mo Lao San just said, and two stupids quickly advised:

    "Brother! Don''t impulsive, you can''t go to You Ge! You will be killed by him!"

    Mo Lao Siyi heard the two stupid calling, don''t impuls, the whole person is not good.

    I used to be fearless, - the two stupids of the other party were not repeated.

    Thinking of this, Mo Lao three wants to find a boss.

    The undercover officers of Mo Lao three listened to their conversations, replied:

    "The bless lives in the inn not far away. But I feel that the two stupid say, the hand who can" - refer to the sword ", even the two stupid, you, you got it, it is also futile. .J

 1272 Unlimited Acts and 1272

    The fighting gas is not high, or people who have no fighters are repaired, they can''t hurt the two stupids at all, "One - refers to Sword". They only thought it was that the sword was too strong, too pure, only to the two stupid.

    But two stupid if the fire is open, it will not fear the extent of "sword". He is afraid of you, because he has pericated the terrorist power that is sealed in the depths of the body.

    Mo Lao San did not answer, but after thinking about a moment, I went to the two stupid, and then said with a very gentle voice.

    "Two stupid, are you very tired now? Want to sleep ??

    Mo Lao San said this, and there is a light blue power.

    Next to the officers and soldiers, I have grown up my eyes. Because he knows that this light blue power is a rare spirit than the fighting gas.

    After listening to this sentence of Mo La Si, I immediately closed my eyes and fell into sleep.

    This is the hard work of Mo Family 3, "hypnotism".

    This "hypodechnology" is to enter the intersection of the monger into the other''s head, interfere with its awareness, to achieve the hypnotic effect.

    If it is "Lingli Master" to show this operation, it will not be aware of the words of the speaker to the unintentional subtleness.

    However, Mo Lao San''s hypnotism is too weak, in addition to being sleeping, only three minutes of the other party. Once more than three minutes, the other''s awareness will be resumed.

    But three minutes, I have been enough to Mo La San.

    He is not two stupid to attack the bless, but it is two stupid to open your bless.

    In the exchange of the officers and soldiers, Mo Lao San has known the "delicious scorpion" is the side of You.

    So as long as the two silly can open it for three minutes, he can start with Su Yujun.

    Three minutes may be too short for others, R but for him, I am already enough !!

    Every cottage grabs women back, the other thieves have to spend half a time, and even the time, can you enjoy it - a woman

    But he is different from the three! He three minutes - one, wait for you. End, he has already enjoys dozens of dozens.

    The amount is changed, you laugh at him quickly, he laugues less!

    Therefore, Mo Laosi will report to reply by this "special ability".

    Although you can hear a sword, the town is stupid. But if the woman around you is blasted by others, what is this "- refers to the sword" ??

    When you go back to the room three minutes, see it will be - a unforgettable picture!!!

    Thinking of this, Mo Lao three is not self-licking licking lips, then continue to use the sound of the spirit to two stupid hypnotics:

    "Two stupid, you go to the blessing, you can kill!"

    In the hypnotic state, Mo Laosi is the emperor''s sacred, is an absolute order, it is necessary to obey.

    However, what did Mo''s old three did not expect that he said this ordered, and the second stupid actually immediately held his knees, fell to the ground, and Surse shivered.

    (Is vary in videos)

    Dongfeng Valley Emurtia F

    952. War side shoulder

    There are only three cases where hypnotic does not work.

    The first kind is that this person is strong and cannot be hypnotized.

    The second, that is, this person is fighting for an angry or spirituality, and it can be opened by his hypnotic.

    However, in terms of the average person, the higher the repair and spiritual force, the higher his will, and the two are proportional to the proportion.

    The third, because of the past, more powerful people have hypnotized him, set defense measures in his consciousness to block other people''s hypnosis.

    In the current second silly reaction, he belongs to the first one.

    However, this is not because the two stupid itself is strong, but because You give = stupid left too much "fear"

    In the two stupid consciousness, these "fear" may have replaced the original "willpower" and to the root deep, unmovable.

    Therefore, when Mo Laoshi hypnotized, he as long as - mentioned, the second stupid will scare the moment to catch a knee, and Surse tremble.

    Mo Lao San is full of confusion in his face, and it is very unsubstant. It is important to know that the two stupid prior to the realm of "frivolous" realm.

    Although the two stupids are all imposed, even the opposite is the top of the famous, the two stupid eyes have not appeared "fear".

    So what method is it used by the guy, can you let the second silly become this?

    Mo Laoshi observed the two stupids in front of him, and then listened to the officers and soldiers next to him - all the things - all over, which got a satisfactory answer.

    I am afraid that I''m stupid to restore reason is not all the reason, it may also be related to the pen of Tang Dongguan.

 1273 Unlimited Acts and 1273, 1273

    Perhaps it is precisely because the judge is inserted into a two stupid head, which makes the second silly to restore reason.

    After that, he was slightly threatened, which made him eventually become a look.

    After determining the reason for the two stupid turning this mode, Mo Laoshi returned to the hatred hat, and then walked toward the inn to stay with Su Yujun.

    Now the two stupid is completely abolished, so Mo Lao San has not brought two stupid, but go to the inn to have a room, then use hypnosis means, let the buddies in the store to arrange the room to You And the next door between the Su Yujun.

    Mo Lao three entered the door, immediately immediately closed the door, then - reached the hand, summoned a blue squid in the palm of the palm.

    Mo Laosi is also a minister, but it is unfortunate that his spiritual power is limited, and he cannot use spells, and his spirit beast is biased to auxiliary spirit beast without power.

    This is only a blue squid in his palm, is a explorer, it is - a kind of water that does not require water, and it can also live freely in the air.

    It can be integrated into the wall or objects to collect intelligence, and transfer the intelligence back to the minds of the Ling Master.

    This explorer is a summoned, and it is like jumping into the wall, it seems to be jumped into the water - look, easy

    In a short while, a blurred picture is accompanied by a weak voice, and it has emerged in the mind of Mo La.

    "Little Boy, you get out of the limelight next time ...

    This sound is sweet and spoiled, and it is a girl''s voice.

    And when Mo Lao San will consciously concentrate on the woman''s woman, he immediately shouted:

    "Lying! Is it so big ?? It''s no wonder two stupid - you look at it! This light looks like it is the best !!"

    Although because of the ability to limit, Mo Lao will not clearly see Su Yujun''s appearance, but even if it can only look at it, she has already determined that she is the best in the best. )

    Big chest hips, water snake waist, long legs, heads are not high, this proportion is perfect.

    Fortunately, this hotel''s sound insulation effect is not bad, so even Mo Lao San is shouting out, the blessing of the next door and Su Yujun can also hear.

    At the moment, when Mo Laosan looks back to God, it is found that Su Yujun is kneading his back, and her the perfect meat bag of her two groups is still all in the back of the bless.

    Mo Lao three saw this, and he was so envious.

    However, he didn''t resent, because he knew that he quickly could eat the tender meat buns of the two groups.

    At this time, just listen to the opposite point:

    "You are actually played so vegetable, and you will not fight with others. Don''t you send people ??

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately replied:

    "I won''t learn! Who is the beginning?"

    Su Yunjun said this, and continued:

    "More, you are my spirit beast !? Two are you can fight side by side."

    Mo Laosan heard this, slightly, my heart thought this is also a beast ??

    But how can there be a human shaped beast in this world?

    Reality is not.

    But then, Mo Laosan heard the blessing next door:

    "Say I said that I am not a beast, and I can''t fight side by the beast and you can''t fight. Is it difficult to play with you ??

    Su Yujun heard the words immediately:

    "It is definitely not to fight me! How do I do it very well, but as long as I have a few more times, I will know how to fight side by side."

    Speaking of this, I saw Su Yanjun stopped the movement of blessing, and ran to the front of you, and then said slightly and shy:

    "Otherwise ... Xiaoyou now comes to see how I try to see ??

    Listening to Su Yujun, this delicate voice, then looked at her perfect body, Mo La San really really wants to flutter now, and eat her two meat buns.

    But good, I still have a sense of reason in Mo La, know that when you are by your side.

    And when Mo Mo three heard here, he thought that Su Yujun was just in and play - some fun games.

    You listened to Su Yunjun, and I sat down my body in an instant, then looked at the face of Sui Yunjun in front of him.

    "How is it legal? Are you coming first?"

    Su Yujun heard the words, the more the cheeks were more ruddy, I saw her low, and said with a shy tone:

    "Taiwan ... If you feel, you must first wash your body first. So ... can you go back to get together - some hot water ?? I also have time to prepare .j.

    But no one thought that Su Yujun was finished, and he suddenly shouted again - sentence:

    Su Yujun wrote a glimpse, and the part of the wall is also a glimpse, and if you want to say anyone?

    Is it difficult to have a mental split???

 1274 Unlimited Acts and 1274 1274

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun said:

    "That ... that, I will go out first, and the hot water is hit. Small

    After drying, he opened the door and went out. 7 light

    When I went this, I saw Su Yujun to sit on the bed, and I thought that Xiao Youyou finally was willing to accept its own "fit" proposal.

    However, I just took a few steps, and I suddenly became a strange premonition.

    Just this strange premonition has not been in a second, there is no trace.

    Maybe he is more heart, after all, the next building is a hot water, it will be three minutes, there will be no problem.

    Thinking of this, you walked in the heart of the poke his own Luna, and then walked into the firewater in the hot water.

    You just-in-one, I saw Mo La, I saw Mo La, and I extended my hands and empty, and then the evil charm smiled.

    "Little sister ~~ brother this is used for three minutes to teach you how to meet ~~"

    9 (v ¡ô ¨‹) [

    i universe

    S: Although I have to congratulate the "universe" award, I don''t leave a remark about "no longer vote", because you have won the prize, others will question the impartiality of my lottery, suspect me Is it because I am afraid that you will not be in the future.

    After all, this lottery is O complete random, it is really not what I said.

    By the way, the prizes of September, because the shackles of the pineapple circle exceeded two hundred, so the prize became the simple pencil with "roasting me" pattern.

    Tat panicked one - batch.

    953. Say good to the head!

    After you leaving the room, Su Yujun sat in the bed, smirk, and smirked the hair of his horns, as if it was a long-awaited person, he suddenly accepted her confession, and his face was joy. First

    But very fast, Su Yujun has some anxious. Because this is the first time she grows so much.

    The first time, the first fit will be very painful, and it is the kind of heartbreaking. Although it may be a little better, if it is not good, it will be white, and it is twitching, losing awareness.

    When Su Yunjun thought here, it was a little timid.

    If you can''t let your you have completely enter your body, if you lose your consciousness, then you will say that you are too weak, you can''t really become the partner of this strongest beast.??

    Su Yunjun thought of this, and he was a retreat. Perhaps it will wait, it will be better, wait for yourself, when you have a little more, you will bless your body.

    But if you reach yourself, you still have a white, losing awareness, what should I do??

    Just in Su Yujun, I don''t know how it is good, the door suddenly came out of the door.

    Su Yujun heard the opening of the door, he quickly interrupted the minds of mind, stood up, and said calm.

    "Little Wom! Are you coming so soon?"

    However, this suddenly said this, he heard it - a very gentle voice came from the door:

    "Little sister, are you sleepy? Want to sleep ??

    o! YQE

    Su Yanjun was in a moment of hearing this voice, and the consciousness suddenly disappeared. The whole person is like a puppet with no soul, and the two hands are sagged, and the eyes are scattered.

    Mo Lao San saw his hypnosis successfully, immediately closed the door behind him, and then smiled and smiled, Su Yujun came over and said to himself:

    "This is the real human life !!!"

    Just now, Mo Laosi peeked this room next door to the capacity, and only the Susujun''s body can only see her goose.

    Now this comes here, he is instantly attracted by Su Yujun''s cute and beautiful face.

    If you want to use four words to describe Su Yujun, it is like a flower like jade, national color Tianxiang, a scorpion country, cute thinking.

    Mo Lao three thought so, - went to Su Yujun, and starting from him - into the door, his eyes did not leave Su Yujun''s body.

    At this time, I saw him extend his palm and slided with his hand and slided the white cheeks of Su Yujun.

    At this moment, he only used the most beautiful Baoyu in this world, and his whole person seems to be a bathe in the strong spirit of the dragon god, got an unprecedented sublimation!!

    "No !! Careless I can''t remember!

    Mo Laosi can no longer restrain the heart, want to put Su Yujun directly in bed, and then put her entire into his care, taste it.

    Blessing

    "Fast !! Hold your brother''s long gun, my brother teaches you how to fit, let you cool the day .t

    Mo Lao San can''t wait to solve the belt, - edge say.

    However, he just said, he found that Su Yujun has gone through the corner of the room.

 1275 Unlimited Apostles and 1275 1275

    Mo Lao three looked at -, don''t know that Su Yujun will make such a reaction. I just called Su Yujun to hold her long, but how did she suddenly turn away??

    When Mo La San once again looked at God, I found that Su Yujun''s hand was really gripped - the pole over the head.

    Mo Lao San saw immediately laughed, and thought that this little girl can be authentic. I didn''t even understand the meaning of "long guns", thinking that I really want her to take a long gun.

    You know, this hypnosis is a kind of move that will be exposed by hypnotic. Now Su Yujun, will not have any concealment of things on the outside world.

    Looking at this episode of this episode of pure, cute, hot, Su Yujun, Mo Laosi smiled again:

    "Little sister, you can''t hold the gun posture ~~ You come to hold me below, I have a good hand to teach you how to dance my long gun."

    Mo Lao San is a person who reads the book, so it will not directly use some serious words to direct others. He wants to euphemist, there is a sentiment, so he has a feeling.

    However, Mo Lao''s three did not expect that he said this, Su Yujun did not do it as he said, but suddenly danced a long gun, and directly came to it.

    Although Mo Lao will not fight, he is also a person from the small cultivation of martial arts. His gentleman is put in a person who can''t fight, is the existence of the tip.

    He saw Su Yunjun, and quickly let it open, and he said:

    "Operation! Is this little Nizi not hesomely hypnotized when you start? In this way to play ??

    I have already said this, and I should understand it again?

    However, he just-exported, only see that Su Yan Jun, who had no God, suddenly swayed his body, and slammed him, and smashed again.

    The two movements were in the middle, there was no - silk pause in the middle.

    Mo Lao three saw, the eyebrows were locked, the heart wants to bless the blessing is not to say that Su Yujun and others are sending death? But now I don''t seem to be like the role of the head!

    If only simple enjoyment, Mo''s three confidence is in three minutes, and even more faster than three minutes !!

    But if you play with the other party, it is not enough for three minutes.

    And if you can refer to the sword, I am afraid I am causing.

    The good guy did not eat his eyes. Mo Lao San saw the situation, immediately flew outside the window!

    Anyway, there are countless three minutes in one day, I don''t believe in you, I really don''t believe it, and even go to the toilet.

    However, Mo Lao three thinks, I just jumped, I haven''t hit the window, I saw Su Yujun to support, through the gun, push forward, flying, directly, directly around the long gun. Running, I will give him the old three.

    After Mo Lao San did defeated, he quickly jumped up, and I thought that I didn''t show some tricks today. I was afraid that I can''t escape.

    When the spin, I saw Mo La San pulled out from the waist - the rheal whip, directly took the past to Su Yujun.

    In the people who don''t fight, Mo La Si''s body is very good, and he uses the whip to enter the gods.

    He whip is like a silver dragon, and the air is ventilated, and the momentum is moving.

    The soul of the silver whip is more like a wool, but the beauty of the silver whip to the yield is even more victorious.

    However, this - whipped out, this should be smoked in Suijun''s beauty, let her like a white jade.

    But I didn''t think of this long whip is about this long whip, I''m going to take the thunderstorm, and I''ve also hit the long whistle that shot. The long whip stabilled nail was on the ground.

    Mo Lao three saw the shape, stunned, the chin fell to the ground.

    This is also called the role of the head !?

    Is it a misunderstanding for the three words called "send people" ???

    o ("" A port!

    Handsome

    954. Direct Huanglong

    Su Yujun is scattered in this moment, and the pupil is not god, it is obviously in the hypnotic state.

    Mo Laosan took the horses whispered behind the pupil of Su Yujun:

    "Let the hoist in your hand! Take your clothes on your bed !!"

    It is reasonable that in the hypnotic state, the speaker''s words are the imperial sacredness, and it is an absolute order.

    No matter what I said, Su Yujun should take it when it is.

    However, Mo Lao San said, Su Yanjun has not heard it all, and unplugged the long gun on the ground, once again attacked Mo Lao San.

    Mo Lao San is also a headache. Although his hypnotism is not high, it has never failed.

    Especially in the allegation of Su Yujun, there are not many people, it is still in the young girl in adolescent. Mo Lao San has a very senior and strong experience, which can guarantee a hypnosis, two seconds undressing, three minutes to finish, a hundred and hundreds of trials, doing trials.

    However, he also wanted to understand, why did this Su Yujun do not listen to himself.

    To say strong willpower, can such a small gimmick? If he is strong, it will not be hypnified by himself.

    You have to say that he "fighting" or "spiritual power" is deeply thick, you can break through your hypnotic, it is impossible!

 1276 Unlimited Acts and 1276th

    Because if you fight the gas or the spiritual force, the willpower is definitely no weak, and between the two is proportional.

    What''s more, Mo Laosi has played the mother of the "Differentiation".

    The masters of the famous "Fighting Differentiation" are unable to break through their hypnotic, how can you rush one by one?

    The last possibility, that is, this is in advance in the head of the head in advance, which caused his own hypnosis.

    S is a lightweight effect.

    But if this is the case, the problem will return to the place where it starts. If someone sets a defensive barrier, she should not be in my own hypnotism from one - start!

    After Mo Lao Si, I wanted to understand the original by it anyway.

    I am afraid that he does not think that Su Yujun has a disease, and this disease is in the action of hypnotism, and it has changed to a table awareness, and there is no number of times.

    And this disease is usually called "selective deaf"

    At this moment, Mo Laosan gave up the original origin of thinking and put his thoughts back to his eyes.

    Because he found that Su Yujun''s Nizi''s gun is more dancing, the more you are more and more, he has already been a little inception.

    However, from Su Yujun, this gun danced, now, only only eight shots.

    Mo Lao San brows stained, grab the gap, one side, escaped the Su Yujun spurs.

    In time, I saw Mo Laosan grabbed the flaw when Su Yunjun was stopped, and she went straight to Su Yunjun''s body.

    Yin whip hit, the swallow, such as the poisonous snake, with a fierce and vicious.

    This - whipped, Mo Lao San can not be in hand, because if he is in hand, the dead people will be.

    Although Mo Lao San is so beautiful, better Su Yujun''s beauty. But if you put your life and beauty, he will still choose a life without hesitation.

    After all, there is only one - time, and these three minutes of time he can pick it up at any time.

    However, Su Yujun turned very fast at this moment, Mo Lao San, this is just drawn, and her whole person has hide.

    And I didn''t think of the moment that Su Yanjun was escaped in the moment, and even the long gun in his hand was sent to the silver whip.

    In an instant, the silver flaming, only listening to the "", whipped like a python prey prey, tightly entangled a gun.

    Mo Laosan saw the big joy, I thought as long as I raised my hand - smoked, I could take the long gun in Su Yujun.

    Just when he raised his hand, he saw that Su Yujun took away from Su Yujun than him - the speed of times, and took back to hold the three inch position under the gun, and held another hand The middle section of the long gun, then the empty rolls, with a long gun and whip, flipped directly from the air, falling toward the head of Mo''s Third.

    Su Yujun is this - serial movement such as electric light rock - just, just the kung fu in the blink of an eye, has come to the eyes of Mo Lao San.

    Mo Lao three looked at Su Yujun from the air, scared quickly lost his long whip in his hand, and quickly hid it.

    "Bang!"

    Su Yunjun fell in this gun, hitting the floor, wearing the entire floor directly.

    Mo Lao San saw this - the gun will pass the Su Yujun, which will pass the floor, can''t help but swallow the throat water.

    Although this floor is a wooden board, a shot is nothing to do, but Just now Su Yujun''s horizontal skill and the trend of the bamboo, but it is a bit scared.

    I haven''t waited for him to react, Su Yujun has pulled the long gun from the floor, and then attacked him again.

    And Su Yujun''s - subtraction, it is a thorough bottom to earth.

    Su Yunjun is this - gun, such as the dragon to explore the water - like, nine turn eighteen bends, actually draging the phantom of seven long guns in the air.

    A shot, and played a seven trajectory, faintly overlapping, transforming the mooring, this is the royal secret technology of the Kentus Kingdom, "Dragon".

    Packet f

    Mo Lao three saw the moment of this shot, immediately exclaimed:

    "Tour .. You will be!! Who is this Y''s head? Why is this dragon ??"

    You know, although the Kendom of Kentus is divided into Longhuang mainland, but in Longhuang Continent, people who can master the draft are also less.

    Because the draft is a secret martial arts, it is a secret technology that is lost on Longhuang Continent.

    "Gun out of virtuality, - Dance Kowloon.

    Everyone has heard of this draft description, but it has never been very seen.

    Today, he did the old three, and even witnessed the legendary draft.

    However, Mo Laosan may I don''t know, this is just a body of a model of a gun method, and the gun law in Su Yujun is actually the righteousness of the dragon.

    Next second, didn''t wait for Mo Lao three, then the seven Tournears didn''t play the chest of Mo La, and he played a seven cave.

    Mo La San touched the face of the hole in his body, but then he suddenly responded, Su Yujun was a gun method, but he would not fight.

    In his clothes wearing armor, Si Yujun''s attack will not cause life threats.

 1277 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1277

    But in any case, the dragon is really a horrible, and it is very likely that the flour of the floor is very likely to be observed.

    If they come to join hands, they are difficult to flee their wings.

    Thinking of this, Mo Laosan quickly picked up the vase for decorated with hand, throwing the past. And he himself is to grasp the timing, and jump to the window. Honey J

    He is now two meters from the distance from Su Yujun, while the window is less than half of his side.

    Therefore, according to the precision of Mo Lao San, he will grab this opportunity to grab this opportunity according to the accurate judgment of Mo Lao San.

    K is jumping out of the window, escaping every day.

    At that time, Su Yujun is a shot of a shot, or it is still too late to hold a long gun.

    When it is said that it is fast, the vase is throwing out, Mo Lao San directly squatted to the edge of the window, ready to fly jump.

    However, Mo Laosi is still a dead.

    After the stopper blocked the vase, Su Yujun did not catch up, and did not show the roof kick of the shot.

    Instead, the long gun in your hand is thrown in the past.

    At this moment, Mo Lao San just jumped into half-air, his face was outside, but no armor covered with the buttocks.

    And Su Yujun throws out, straight to Huanglong, it is unbiased, just hit the target, plugged in Mo Laosan somewhere and tender

    In an instant, a tearful scream, breaking the serenity of the night street.

    This - engraved, under the soft moonlight, a delicate pink chrysanthemum, died in the blood.

    _ (AJ¡Ï Circle) _

    Today

    Awards: really small fish

    955. Don''t give up me.

    Mo Laosan screamed the moment, and he immediately rushed into the house, and he was afraid that Su Yujun did something.

    When he entered the house, he quickly ran over the position where Su Yujun was located and asked:

    "Jun, what happened? Are you okay?"

    You didn''t wait for Su Yunjun to answer, quickly checked out her body, found no injuries, this only put his heart, it was tightly pulled his hand, and the death is not willing to let go.

    You was pulled by Su Yujun, saying:

    "Don''t make trouble, if you don''t catch it, the man can run away."

    However, even if you say this, Su Yujun still doesn''t want to release the hand pulled.

    Youyi, I want to use the power to open Su Yujun, such as Baoyu-like small hand, but when he just prepared to force, he saw Su Yujun''s sluggish face, and the eyes of scattered eyes.

    At this moment, You taught himself that Su Yujun was helped.

    Whether it is in the Also continent or in Longhuang Continent, there is "hypodechnology".

    The so-called hypodegenesis is, but it is to mobilize the subconsciousness in the human brain to the surface, and completely exposed it in the eyes of hypnotic.

    The reason why the hypnotic will listen to the speaker, but it is because the monaseholds uses some kind of means, replaces the subconscious mind in their minds, let the people who are cultivated by Cui Ten believe that the words of the monogram are their own Heart sound.

    At this moment, I looked at Su Yujun in front of him. Because human one-denied deep hypnotism, unless it was the end of hypnosis, it was not possible to wake up, even for a long time, I lied in the blessing. Dreams that drink mahjong can''t.

    After all, the ability of Dream is the consciousness of the other party, rather than pulling the potential to the outer layer.

    If - but uses external forcibly shouches the humble people, the consciousness and subconsciousness of her mind will fall into chaos in an instant.

    This way - come, when she wakes up, or if she is unclear and fantasy, crazy. Otherwise, it is illusion of illusion in front of you, just like dementia.

    It is the best situation, which is also a matter of memory, can''t remember the past.

    So I thought here, I stopped the action, for fear that he was too hard, woke up Su Yujun.

    However, this moment of the action is stopped, Su Yujun is in the eyes, but it turns out - the tears.

    Soon, this tears rushed out of Su Yunjun''s eyes, and fell on the ground with her flowers like a jade-like cheek.

    Youyi saw Su Yujun''s tears, and panicked. I thought that you have been hypnotized, how can I suddenly cry??

    When you think so, I saw the sorrowful Su Yujun suddenly - under the ground, and put the whole body tightly, it was like a child. The mother''s embrace is the same.

    When you are in the text, I only heard a word that mixed with crying, the model is passed from the arms of You:

    "Just ask you, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."

    Su Yujun is like a mosquito, but in the moment of export, he will hear it.

    This is still the Su Yujun that is usually very embarrassed, there is no brain.

 1278 Unlimited Acts and 1278th

    FA

    This is still not afraid that day is not afraid, I am afraid that Su Yujun can be available in the limelight??

    At this time, Su Yujun''s tears from the eyes, but she had already wet the chest.

    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to change back again, I don''t want to marry the man who doesn''t know."

    After listening to Su Yunjun, he was completely silent after he said that the water is said.

    Su Yujun is now in this situation, a phenomenon after humans being hypnotized.

    When a person in the heart is too depressed, when it is too heavy, it will pour all the pain in his heart, and the most relied person is also the most dependent person.

    And just those that Su Yujun said, she has long been suffering from the pain.

    She is already afraid of a person, scared - a person living in the broad luxury, but unattended rooms.

    Although some people take care of Su Yujun every day, no one is willing to say a word with Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun is looking forward to having a day to be in the same day, there is a mother''s care, and there is a father''s care, there are two brothers'' love.

    But she finally waited, except for the servant, as always, it was a marriage for the country.

    She knows this - the sky will come, but she didn''t expect this day to come so fast.

    She understands that she will ultimately becomes - a tool, one for marriage, a tool for fertility. This is her destiny and her responsibility.

    But she doesn''t want, she doesn''t want to give up her dreams, do not imagine a Canary - like, forever imprisonment in the cage

    So, she wants to escape, she wants to escape the control of the destiny.

    However, it is like a Kelsh, which is imprisoned.

    Until one - engraved, a person appeared in her summoned spirit, which made her see the brightness of the hope, let her find the place where you can rely.

    "I beg you,

    Su Yunjun''s tears did not stop, and her jade hand is the clothes of death, no matter how not willing to release.

    She trusts her blessing, depending on the blessing, but she is also very afraid of you, afraid that she will lose her day.

    And You looked at Su Yujun, who was already crying, and only helplessly smirked, then gently stroked her whispering the soft brain, said softly:

    "Don''t worry, I won''t drop you."

    After you said this, I gently kissed the forehead of Su Yujun. Instantly, sweet fragrance is accompanied by gentle touch between the skin, passing into the brain.

    However, in this touch of this touch, this kind of touch, the kind of visual sense, actually - times in the brain of You

    It seems to be when, where, You also hurt Su Yujun, kiss her forehead.

    However, how is this possible??

    Just at this moment, the Su Yujun, who cuddled in the Huihu, suddenly stopped crying, but stopped that muttered

    Then, I saw that the pupil is slowly recovering the soul of Su Yujun, sitting in the body, and rubbing the tears on his cheeks with a small jade hand, and then asked with confusion:

    "What happened to me ?? Why do I tears ??"

    You looked at it on himself, and the Su Yujun who has already resumed awareness, reached out to help her to erase the tears on the cheeks, and then looked at her smile.

    However, Su Yujun saw such a smile and shouted immediately:

    "Is there aware of my consciousness when I am in my fit ?? After it is finished! Xiao You bless you don''t want to give up me !!! I will try to keep awake next time !!"

    The hypnotic person is not a memory before hello, so Su Yanjun thought it was a child in his own, because he could not withstand your own body, so he had lost his consciousness.

    And her cheeks _ on the tears, I am afraid that it flows too much because of the fit.

    You Mingshen and Su Yanjun explained what happened, but he suddenly remembered that someone just broke into the room of Su Yujun, so he quickly got up and seemed outside the window.

    It''s just that time has passed for so long, and that person is afraid that he has already fled every day, he won''t see trace.

    However, I didn''t expect that when he saw the street outside the window, he found that a buttock is full of blood, and it''s hard to crawling people =

    956. Alert

    The next day, I was busy - the late Li Xiangyu finally dragged his tired body and returned to his "case room" in the government.

    Yesterday morning, he was in the second silly uniform, he was in the command of the county, and he began to record the list of casualties.

    Yesterday''s team in the city gate - a total of 537 people, this list is the son of Lujia, Lu Hongwu.

 1279 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1279

    Li Xiangxi wants to use the exclusion method, and will survive the name of the person who can get the list of death personnel.

    However, things are willing to violate, those who survived, running, scattered, all have traces, and I can''t find people at all.

    And those who have died, the death is very embarrassed.

    There are two stupid to shoot as a meat sauce, and there are two silly tears into two halves. These people''s bodies are more flesh and blood. They can''t see their appearance, they can''t tell who is who.

    The best situation in this is that it is = stupid and punched a chest, so that people who die law can still look at the palegirl, know who is named.

    Li Xiangxi used a whole-day-night time under this difficult condition and finished the list of the deceased.

    Have to say, it is too bad, the wounded in addition to Zheng - gun, there are almost few people. Because as long as it is taken by Mo''s second, it will be announced.

    Inside the martial arts, there are many "frivolive body" peak, and even a master of a full man. Among them, Tang Dongguan and Lu Zhengwu in the fightering flames.

    And according to the soldiers who guarded the city, Lu Zhengwu also broke through, reaching the realm of "Differentiation", and differentiated the most fearful "blood war". OSF this small treatment

    The blood of the blood, the more the battle, the stronger the battle, the more fearless, the more fearful, the battlefield is the most bumble-speculative gas.

    However, even if Lu Zhengwu divided so terrible fighting, finally, it was still a meat mud by Mo Lao. It is conceivable that this is a desperate - a monster.

    Li Xiangxi thought here, it was not independently hit a cold.

    Yesterday he - received an alert, immediately flying over, but it was still late - step, did not see the front fight.

    So, he thinks it can be delayed by the three tops of the top three items that he collections.

    However, now think about it, or I have to save it, I may also have the list of this batch of death.

    "- Refers to the sword, with gas as the blade.

    Li Xiangxi thought that Yesterday - refers to the sword, broke the void, and hit the scene of Mo Lao 2 in 100 meters, there is a little god.

    The energetic, unparalleled, and it is even more pure than his own fighting, even the existence of the triple.

    If you can also have such a pure fighting, there is also the stunt that can be a sword, that''s better.

    Wait until then, what is the dog fart thief, what good people thieves, he Li Xiangqi single-by-point, you can take it, think about it.

    But unfortunately, Li Xiangxi knows that he has been thirty this year, and it has already given the natural funds that cultivate the triumph.

    Fighting this thing, in addition to paying hard, there must be opportunities and talents.

    He Li Xiangzhen did not be poor, born in Lijia in Lingyang City. Although Li Jia is not a famous door, there is a family of homematism and karma. Two Of Music

    This Li''s knife and heart method, although not a top martial art, but it is more than a general martial arts.

    He Li Xiangzhen is relying on his own martial arts, crossing a lot of thieves across the world.

    As long as it is a warlord that the fighter is circularly below, Li Xiangqi has almost a way to live.

    After all, the cultivation of the fighter is very difficult, so these thieves who are generally evil are not high.

    Therefore, Li Xiangzhen - I feel that I have enough hard work.

    However, until he met Mo Gu, met the two stupid yesterday, he felt deep weakness.

    If you don''t have a help from you twice, you will have a lonely soul that is floating on Huangquan Road.

    I thought here, Li Xiang, who was sitting in the chair suddenly got two fingers, launched a fighter, put all the fingers, and then learned the look, and pulled it against the air.

    However, Li Xiangzhen''s fighting gas released, just brought it back - Tao breeze, then collapsed in the air, nothing happened.

    After airway, Li Xiangzhen looked at the double finger from himself, then sighed.

    He thought that the more tripped this thing, the more difficult, cultivated to this realm, has been used for more than 20 years. I am afraid I will give him three years, and I can''t cultivate it.

    Just when Li Xiang sighed, he only listened to a voice and suddenly said:

    "Li Ge, don''t sigh. That fingers have become too metamorphosis, you don''t think about the kid of the surname, you are in our hearts, but absolutely big brothers!"

    Li Xiangxi Wen Sheng -, then look for the eating, find another deputy, Wang Yangzheng station at the door.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape, the old face - red, rushed:

    "When did you come over ?? Why don''t you have a sound? J"

    Wang Yang saw it, and immediately replied:

    "I am awkward, the result - I am staring at my fingers, I don''t care, then I will see you suddenly swirl ..."

    Li Xiangxi heard here, immediately interrupted him, said:

    "Okay, don''t say it! Are you coming to me?

    Li Xiangxi always felt that Wang Yang is so ..., you are like a young man who has got a "imperialism", and full of fullness.

    After that, Li Xiangqi quickly packed the calm taking a tea cup, got a tea, and the tea cup blocked himself is a sly cheek.

 1280 Unlimited Acts and 1280s of Twelfth Wars

    Wang Yang wrote, immediately replied:

    "When you are not there yesterday, we caught the Mo Laosi in Mo Jiazhai."

    When Wang Yang said, Li Xiangqi just brought it to the mouth of tea.

    "What do you say ?? You caught the old three ??

    That dominating one more than 20 years, even the old county guards Mojiazhai who can''t help it. How can I have caught three core characters in this short a few days???

    This is hard to this is that the old grandfather should be destroyed Mojiazhai.

    Wang Yang heard Li Xiangzhen, immediately replied:

    "Accurate point is not that we caught, the kid of the surname is caught in the door of the inn."

    Li Xiangxi heard this, put down the tea cup in his hand and sighed a breath.

    It seems that this is not the old man to destroy Mo Jiazhai. It is a bless and Su Yujun to destroy Mojiazhai.

    At this time, Su Yujun threatened to destroy the appearance of Mojiazhai, and appeared in the mind of Li Xiangzhen.

    It seems that Su Yujun and You are not known to height, but he is old, it is useless.

    However, at this time, Li Xiangxi made a warning again.

    Mo Lao is not like that two stupid, staying in the stockade all year round, so no one has seen.

    The portrait of the Mo''s three can be clear and then posted on the city gate.

    But why do he enter Lingyang City now?

    Is the soldier of Lingyang City to go to the meal?

    Thinking of this, Li Xiangqi finally affirmed his guess, this Lingyang City''s government, - Ding-set inner ghosts.

    Apple smashed Nokia

    957. One finger Jianxian

    The second day of Mo Laosan and Mo Mo 2, in an inconspicuous martial art, I saw that the group of groups was on the floor of the martial arts, and the exciting discussion .

    "I didn''t dream, Mojiazhai''s second and third in the same - the sky was caught ??

    A look of a seemingly robust big man said. -0 . j

    The other thirty, it seems like the oldest warrior of the qualifications, and the spirit of the spirit is as if it is the same.

    My mother! The military of Lu family can be fighting, how do you die so much? "

    Some new younger brothers have exposed unbelievable eyes at this moment.

    Because the martial arts of the land family is their struggle, it is the idol in their hearts.

    "That''s not! That Mo Lao two is destroyed the city-level monster - like, - slaughtered - the martial arts of the Lu family is like an ant in front of him, - kneading, death, not enough Look."

    That looks the oldest warrior, the look is very excited.

    At this time, I saw that - the big man who started talking was curious:

    "The last is the land of the Lu family to make him?"

    The oldest warrior of the qualifications heard this problem, he smiled and said:

    "Lu Jia ?? The martial arts of Lu family is not enough. Zheng - shims, Tang Dong is dead, even the breakthrough to fight gas differentiation, differentiate, Lu Zhengwu, the blood shower, They are all made of meat sauces by Mo Laodi - slap! "

    Everyone heard the words, all of which faced it.

    You know, these people are all existed for a long time.

    In particular, when I heard Lu Zhengwu, I didn''t have the face of "Bath Blood War", everyone did not make white, stunned.

    That is the blood of the blood! That is Lu Zhengwu!

    At this time, I saw the oldest warrior of the qualifications looked at their expression and laughed and continued:

    "You can know, who is the last thing to give the second??"

    Everyone he said, some people said that it was Luzhou, Luzhou, and some people said that it is a county guard, and more people say that Li Xiangyu.

    After all, I want to go, I have this thing in Lingyang City.

    However, the oldest warrior that the qualifications, he can''t stop, and then said that he was very excited:

    "Nothing, it''s not! I told you that the person who is uniform to the old two is an age and you are almost big, it seems to have a boy! J

    Everyone listened, slightly, then immediately complained:

    "Huang Master, don''t tease us!"

 1281 Unlimited Acts and 1281 Ji Section 1281

    "That is the same as us, how can it be? What can I? ?? Master is not 30 big days, how can the 50th year of the fifty years? J

    That Huang Master listened to the child r attraction

    "This is the frog in your bottom!

    I told you that this Lingyang City, the powerful people can go!!

    As a raining woman, there is no longer thirty. And Luo Bingxue, Gu Dao Zhong, Fang Zhentian, Tang Guowei, Zhao Shanhe, this is the world of five people, which one is more than 50 years old? What is it - one is not young, breaking through the fighter What is the realm ??

    Master Huang said here, everyone listened to it.

    Those characters he just said, speaking to these ordinary martial arts, can all be in the sky, I don''t want to think.

    Packet f

    The female heroes in his mouth are rain, - swords and thieves.

    And when you are five people, it is even more.

    Zhao Shanhe, practicing the arrogance, - anger, anger.

    Gu Dao Zhong, - Body Xuanwu qi, traverse to the sand field, the knife gun does not enter.

    Luo Bingxue, practicing Tianzhuang cold, point to the ice, murder invisible.

    Tang Guowei, through the extreme martialrant, as a lightning, and the legs are broken.

    Fang Zhentian, cultivated gold, Yumen, - Mind Dragon, golden body is not destroyed.

    These five people said that when the world is five people, I claim to stand in the peak of the top of the martial art.

    These priests of the martial arts listened, - said a side of the face:

    "I have always thought that these people were alive for six or seven years old grandparents. As a result, they did not expect them to be so young."

    "Yeah, I have always thought that these people were practiced for a lifetime, and they didn''t even have yourself.

    At this time, only listening to that - the strong man who started talking to looked at the Huang Master asked:

    "Huang Master, then what you mean is the person who is uniform Mo Lao, can be named with the world?"

    Master Huang said, immediately shaken his head, and then said:

    "The name is absolutely impossible. After all, the world is standing in the peak of the martial arts page."

    However, Huang Master said this, and said it is very excited:

    "Although it is not known as the world, the man can - refer to the sword, sword, and the sword will hit the murder.

    Soft

    You think about it, even if you can''t be named with the world, you will certainly sit in the next peace of the nine major people.

    This Master said that he couldn''t help but show his endlessness.

    I finger a sword, swaying a hundred meters, called everyone amazed, making thousands of people.

    The big husband is so too.

    And those younger brothers heard this, and a thank you.

    The main owner of the nine major doors, that is the dream of countless people.

    Zhixong synthesis help, martial arts practice, and the aneulization will be the same.

    - Help hundreds of people, a top ten help.

    And one, can be disappeared!!

    When I got the main owner of the nine paramen, it means all the martial arts under this kind of vindictive, all of which are handed over.

    You want them to be born and give birth.

    You want them to die, die.

    If there is any violation, you will kill !!

    This is the strength of the nine majority of the world.

    Thinking of this, they can''t help but think, if you are yesterday - the strong thing of the sword is how good.

    But then, only listen - a younger brother suddenly asked:

    "Huang Master, listening to you so much. The result is who the person is in the end?"

    Master Huang heard the words, facing the bitterness, and made a reputation of Baba:

    "Name ... It seems to be a strange name. I listen to the old guards of the city, it seems to be called right."

 1282 Unlimited Apostles and 1282 Ji 1282

    Everyone he said, suddenly laughed:

    "What is this name? Right? He should there be a brother called left ??"

    "There may be two brothers called up and down, and call them around."

    "Huang Master, you don''t know if you can''t lie to us."

    The Master Huang listened and immediately angered:

    "Go, yesterday, the whole body is shaking, I can listen to what is what he said. Simply don''t call him the name, take him a title, called" - refers to " Jianxian "get it!

    In the eyes of these people who don''t know how to fight, - refer to the sword, waving hundred meters, isn''t that the legendary "Jianxian"?

    However, he is the title of this - says that everyone has a strange feeling, as if this title seems to be more suitable for use in some strange places.

    At this moment, it was in the inn to eat the buns of the meat buns, and suddenly hit a sneeze, and then hit a chilly.

    Su Yujun saw it, and immediately gave the meat buns in his mouth. Then asked with concern:

    "Xiao Youyou, is it uncomfortable when it is yesterday, it''s cold ??

    I heard the head and shook his head.

    "No, I am behind the back - cold, I feel that there is something bad to fall to my head."

    (-0 1)

    Rotten

    958. Late Night Mission

    That is, in the second day of Mo Lao San, two nights, in the Lufu, Lingyang City, I saw it - a black pocket, short son, is going to walk in the dark shadow, quiet No sound avoids all the sight of everyone, as if and darkness is integrated.

    After a while, I saw him came to Lu Tao''s door, then - pushed the door and walked directly.

    When the short man just came in, he heard it in the house - a woman''s scream.

    But very fast, the name is like a person who is blocked, it is gradually quiet.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Tao, who had a slightly obese, was flying, and then went to the short-sized man who just came in:

    "How do you come to my room in the evening? Crazy !?"

    The short man heard the words, and opened the hood of the shadow, revealing - Zhang Hao seems to be a long face.

    The woman who is still lying in bed, the woman who is not covered, immediately - shocked, scared the face.

    Because this person is now the big family of Mojiazhai, people call the little donkey.

    At this moment, I saw Mo Lao''s cold eyes glared at Lu Tao, and whispered:

    "What do I do? What do you do in Lu''s family? Is it not clear?"

    When Mo Lao said, while looking at the woman sitting in bed, wrapped in bed monso.

    This woman looks beautiful, I am afraid and Lu Meng''s daughter, so it is impossible to be Lu Tao''s wife.

    Lu Tao heard this, immediately angered:

    "What are we doing ?? The fool of your family came to Lingyang City to make trouble, killing our Lu family nearly more than 300 weapons. We haven''t going to find you now, you still have to run to accuse us. ?? j

    Mo Lao watched words, immediately replied:

    "Two stupid things blame me not

    What about my father? My family?

    With my family

    On the way back to Lingyang City, Mo Lao has already inquired many news about Lingyang City.

    The destination of the trafficking girl was taken by Li Xiangxi, his father was being disabled by people, and the second silly rushed into Lingyang City, and he was a sword uniform.

    And just in the gate of Lingyang City, he heard the news that his three brothers were seriously injured.

    Mo Lao''s second arrived, he is not a relative in the eyes of Mo Dao.

    Because he has no reason and human nature, he will often be out of control. Mo Laoyi and Mo Lao three were in a small time, almost died in the two stupid hands.

    So his existence, but it is Mojiazhai - a force, a tool.

    But the other two are different, they will be the parents of Mo Dao, - I am his most petty.

    Especially Mo Laos, Mo Jiazi will have to count on him.

    So these two people have a matter, and he doesn''t see it, no matter how it doesn''t see it.

 1283 Unlimited Acts and 1283

    Lu Tao heard that Mo Lao said that when he had three brothers, his mouth was slightly touched, as if it was restrained himself, not let himself laugh.

    But then, he went very seriously:

    "Mr. Mo is already sneaked back. When he was disabled, we were not on the scene, no one thought that the kid called your boy can hurt you.

    As for your three brothers, he is dying himself. In the case of understanding that the "- refers to the sword", he still has a woman who has a woman who is not going to attack at night.

    Do you say what I can do? I can do it if I can do it, then find the doctor for him! "

    Mo Lao Da Wen, immediately cold channel

    "Then, my mother is still thank you!?"

    Lu Tao saw that Mo is angry and not nervous, but slowly replied:

    "Thank we don''t have to, I just hope that you can understand, I have the head, the debt has the Lord. This is not related to our Lu family, you have to revenge, it is good, you will go to the child, you are good. Don''t come to find the trouble of our land. "

    Mo Lao said that Lu Tao said this, immediately got him - eyes, replied:

    "Okay! I have the head, the debt has the Lord. When I went to slaughter the little child, I will report it with the above people, saying that Lu Jia is sincere to destroy my Mojiazhai, no I am willing to do something for them! "

    These trafficking in Lingyang County can all be constructed by Mo Jiazhai. The thing that the land is going to do is, but it is to help Mo Jiazhai to cover, not letting these things have been discovered.

    But now, now, this density in Lingyang City is directly to the man who is being given by the government. And your father is good, the third brother has that two stupid, and it is also in Lingyang City.

    And your Lu family??

    Not only don''t help, but also what is the owner.

    This is not to explain that your Lu family is ready to collect hands, no longer participate in this matter??

    Lu Tao heard his words and immediately angered:

    "Surname! You can not bother to spray! We have worked for you now, you can have you all!! This - times, our Lu family can''t help you, but you can''t blame our crime to our head! j

    Although Lu Tao is hard, his face has been scared.

    There are more people above, and Lu Tao is clear.

    Even the characters such as their father, Lu Wuzhou, in the eyes of those people, but also the ants that can knead

    When Lu Tao said this, the fighting gas on his body has been running. If Mo Lao is insisted to report some people above this matter, then he can only fight here with Mo, you will live!

    However, there is no waiting for Lu Tao to put the boom, and he saw Mo Lao Great - handed out, throwing a silk rays of blue rays.

    These silk threads have been thrown, so they seem to have life, tightly entangled Lu Tao''s hands and feet.

    Lu Tao looked at this - the truncation, and suddenly the face was very shocked.

    Because these wires of the blue rays are not substantial, but Mo is a spiritual force.

    Lingli polysyl, control is free.

    This is a great control of the spiritual power, and it has already reached the point of this fire!

    At this time, I saw Mo Lao''s cold and looked at Lu Tao in front of him.

    If you want to kill me or your brother, I may be a bit. Unfortunately, I will change it, I am even if it is letting it - I''m only, you can''t kill me. "

    Mo Lao is finished, a single hand, the wire that is wrapped around Lu Tao straight straight, pulled out on his skin - high blood.

    Lu Tao saw the shape and shouted:

    "Mo Lao Ge, there is something to say, there is something to say !!"

    Mo Lao watched his words, she raised her hand, recovered the wire in her hand.

    After Lu Tao was released, the face was white, and the whole body was sweating.

    Because he knows, if Mo is big, there is a moment of killing his heart, I am afraid that his body is in the moment that is hit by the silk, it has been broken.

    Mo Lao is looking at the eyes of this micro-fat Lu Tao, saying coldly:

    "Give you the Lu family one chance, I will kill the kid of the surname, then come to you. If you still see this attitude, then don''t blame me, Mo family is not good. R pull small play

    After that, Mo Lao stood wore a hood and walked out of Lu Tao''s room.

    Mo Lao Big - walk, Lu Tao Limao is long-qi.

    He didn''t think of it. Mo Lao''s spiritual force has achieved a realm of spirituality.

    It seems that now, in addition to his father Luzhou and Tang Ge, no one can play.

    Lu Tao thought here, and didn''t think about it, because it would be more useless.

    He is not afraid of Mo Dao, but in the "above the people" in the mouth of Mo.

 1284 Unlimited Acts and 1284, 1284

    Now things are not big, so as long as Mo Lao is kills, Lu Jia and Mo family apologize, hit the hand and say, and there is nothing.

    Lu Tao thought so much to turn around, preparing to continue with the beauty of the bed.

    But he turned back, but found that the beauty in the bed has actually been separated.

    Its neck is smooth and smooth, it is clear that Mo Lao is used to use the spirit.

    Lu Tao saw the shape, and his heart was full.

    Although this woman saw the thing just now, it is certain that it is sure to die, but it can''t die so fast! I haven''t started to enjoy it!

    Under the helpless, Lu Tao had to pick up the beauty of the bedside, sigh:

    "Unfortunately, it''s good - a little beauty, I haven''t touched it too late."

    However, when Lu Tao picked up this beauty, it was found that the body of this beauty was very warm.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Tao reached his pants.

    Chre52

    959. She will swim!

    The county guarded the place where there were many places where they were in, so Mo Lao was not convenient to find Lu Meng directly, so Lu Tao came to find.

    After all, when Lu Yong is not in Lu Fu, Lu Fu is going to be temporarily managed by Lu Tao.

    After leaving the Lufu, Mo Lao has continued and the night of the night, and quietly came to the door of the cell.

    The officers and soldiers who guarded the cell have already been replaced by the Lu family with their own people. Therefore, Mo Dao is here - come, the officers and soldiers have not stopped, and they will put him in.

    Mo Laohui is now iron blue face, ready to enter the lower story, delay the younger brother.

    However, he came in, but immediately stopped, and the two eyes were stunned in the same place. Run that the hooded hood slipped and did not know.

    "Brother, you will pick me up with your brother ??

    Silly sitting in the cell - opening, Mo La''s chin is almost on the ground.

    Two stupid will speak ??

    wrong!

    The second is stupid, just talk, but never said such a logic, so in line with the scene.

    And he also called himself "brother" ??

    Is this a dream ?? I still say that I don''t know if I don''t know.?

    Mo Lao watched the two stupids in front of him, and there were two silly hugged in his arms. It seems to be a baby - Mo Laosi, a more much

    At this time, I saw the two silly hugged in the arms. The hardships stood up and looked at Mo Da, and said very miserable:

    "Brother ~ You finally came to pick me up.

    Mo Lao San said, it is already full of tears, it seems to be exhausted, and the human suffering is general.

    But Mo Lao is a little confused at home this brother.

    You know, the outside rumors say that Mo is not affordable, almost want - life.

    However, now, he is now sound, and there is no sword mark o, not a serious injury in the rumor.

    Thinking of this, Mo is full of confused openings:

    "It''s not that you can''t afford to hurt, is it almost dead ?? Why do I see that you have no traces that have not been injured?? J

    Mo Lao San Wen said that tears rushed again, and the tears said:

    "Of course you can''t see it, my injury is behind."

    Mo La is listening to a glimpse, repeating:

    Mo Lao San saw that his big brother didn''t understand, I had to open the door to see the mountain:

    "That girl with a gun, put me !!!"

    Although Mo Lao three or four limbs, there is no scar on the body. But his is the most tender, but also the most beautiful part, but he suffered a miserable destruction.

    On the night of him, this firm is blood into the river, it is terrible, and he Mo Lao San is also almost went to Huangquan.

    0SE2 small treatment

    But thanks to Lu Tao used Mo Lao San can''t die, and it is necessary to leave the trial as an excuse. In time, the local famous doctor is sewing a full sixty-four needles in Mo Laosan, which is maintained in his life.

    Sixty-four needles. . .

    And it is the most pleasant and tender part of the human body.

 1285 Unlimited Apostle and 1285th

    It is conceivable that Mo Lao three is how painful, how miserable.

    Mo Lao god heard from his brother, and the face immediately sink.

    There are more pain in the bleeding, and he is clear than anyone.

    Mo Lao does not like women, good Longyang. They are Mojiazhai to rob the business team, and he likes the man likes the man, playing well - play.

    And those men have been playing with him, which one is not angry, can''t be placed, is it can''t be row, crazy?

    Mo Lao Gong - Thinking of these have happened on their own brothers, and said:

    "Tell me where the kid is!? I am in the face of the girl! I will revenge !!"

    Mo Lao San heard, hurriedly, said:

    Mo Lao is listening, browling micro-wrinkle, drive:

    "What''s wrong? Are you still afraid that I am doing it?"

    Mo Lao knows that the boy can - refers to the sword, and the flies.

    But what is this ?? The 18 internal door disciples of the phantom Sword are not all "- refer to the sword" ??

    Even if they can''t be so far, but they want to come to the proficiency of the fighting gas, it is said that wearing the realm of "fighting angle".

    And he is Mo Lao, but the pang''s second star !

    You must know that it is difficult to practice, and the spirit is more difficult to practice.

    Looking at the entire Longhuang mainland, although the number of fighters is not much, it is not rare. But the quantity of the Ling Master, that is, it is like a phoenix rising, it is difficult to find the lantern.

    In the eyes of the Ling Master, the martial arts is practicing simple flesh power, and they are practicing with the heavens and the earth.

    - Safe Master, can condense spiritual power, and use spiritual to exhibit some specific skills such as the hypnotic surgery of Mo La.

    E. Seiyu, the control of spiritual power is extremely skillful, you can use your spiritual force into a wire, and use it with your heart.

    The Ling Master reached this stage, as long as the power is applied, it can be comparable to the realm of the fighter. After the end of this realm, it is the legendary level on the continent of the Also.

    And Samsung Ling Master, you can derive the spirituality into a variety of spells, and bring the wind and thunder.

    If they play all the best, their pure power is even more than the legendary magic of the Also continent.

    When you arrive at the four-star master, you can arrange the wind and lightning, make up one - award method.

    These array is small to kill O, big arrival can protect the mountain, sweep the whole battlefield, and is extremely powerful.

    To this - step, the power of the Ling Master has far super ultra-El Soria''s elements, which surpasses the existence of "frivolification" and "sky".

    Finally, five-star Lingli, that is just that the legend of the legend. 13

    Legend has it, the five-star Yuri can be one - read the thunder, once again revoke the fire, - , - ! !!!

    In the Longhuang continent, the five-star Yue Ming is usually called "immortals".

    Today, although he is only a second star master, he may only compare the realm of "fighting angle".

    However, their Lingli is not fighting by brutality, and they rely on spiritual law, is spell!

    And in addition to these, every Ling Master can summon a beast with his life.

    Even if the strength of its own strength, it does not fight the martial arts, but as long as the powerful spirit beast, they can reverse the battle of the battle !!

    And his Mo Lao Gong''s spirit beast is the "Black Leopard" of the city level!

    Therefore, don''t repay the boy from the district "fighting angle". Even if there is a master of Luzhou and Lu Meng, he is also confident that he is confident!

    However, when Mo Lao said, he just finished, and he saw Mo San Shen''s secret to make his face in front of Mo Lao, and then said:

    "Brother, things are not as simple as you think. The origin of the girl is probably complicated than we think."

    Mo Lao wedd from the words -, then ask:

    Mo Laos three will take a low counter at this moment, answer:

    "She will swear the dragon .j

    In this way, Mo Lao''s pupil is immediately flashed - the greedy varnish.

    = -

    Three water is autumn

    960. Blood Book!

    That is the martial arts that has already lost. First

    "Gun out of virtual change, - Dance Kowloon."

 1286 Unlimited Acts and 1286, 1286

    This is a description of the book on the book.

    Of course, "nine" here is an imaginary word, refers to a lot of meaning.

    On this surface, it refers to that - the gun is playing, and there is a few long dragons, and people don''t know that it is imagined.

    However, as long as it is a master of martial arts, it will know that this sentence is more than just the effect of the shot. Its dark refers to it], it is actually the body of the dragon.

    The word "Dragon" in the dragon, does not refer to the long gun, but in the face of the gun.

    Once the draft is disconnected, the user''s body will be like a row, see the first, unpreparent, and unpredictable. And that "- Dance Dance", it is actually that the user''s posture.

    However, Mo Lao three didn''t know so much. He just saw Su Yunjun''s shot, it has become a phantom that is seven imaginary overlapping, and it is sure that she uses the gun method is the draft.

    Mo Lao is listening, and the eyes will flash the light. After all, the draft is the secret that is lost.

    However, after the surprise, he immediately returned to reason, and then looked at Mo Lusi with some suspicions.

    "You are sure that is the dragon,"

    He is not doubting that Mo Lao San lie him, but doubizes that Mo No. 3 does not know the goods and looks away.

    Mo Lao three heard this, immediately said that he was full of face:

    "Brother! What benefits do you have to lie to me? The little girl has a shot, and I played seven holes in my armor. What is it ??"

    Didn''t wait for Mo Mo, Mo Lao San continued:

    "Even if I guess, even the gun can play the seven shot of the gun method, even if it is not a dragon, it is a sense of miracle, and if we learn this gun method, above Those people will re-consider our positioning.

    Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position. Whether it is Mo Laosi or Mo, they don''t want to continue as a camper.

    Especially Mo Dao, he is now a second star , you can get out of this mountain thief, go outside to seek a better career.

    Unfortunately, those people have the opposite, and even if there is this heart, there is no courage.

    But if they learn to go to the draft, the above people must be re-positioned.

    At that, even if you are doing things for the above people, you will definitely not be in this small thief.

    When Mo La was heard, he said:

    r is good, I will play now, forcing the little girl will give me the dragon. "

    Mo Lao is finished, he will be able to do it.

    However, Mo Lao San saw, immediately - pulled Mo Lao, said:

    "Brother! Don''t impulsive! You have called like this, how do you have a fake row? What should I do? I can''t see this one and a half of the one, but if I practice it, it will be Walk around! J

    Mo is not a culture, there is not much thing, so I will say this to Mo Lao San, and I have heard it.

    Mo Lao said heard here, saying that it is impatient:

    "You want to grab the martial arts of people, and I am afraid that I am afraid, then you say how do we do it ??

    Mo Lao San Wen said, laughing:

    "Don''t worry about my brother. The door of the door has told me that the little girl has done in these days.

    According to my analysis, this gimmick is a little fart that full of brain martial arts dreams, especially like road to seeing unpachable martial arts, but also threatening to give our Mojiazhai to the end. "

    Mo Lao said heard her brow, and thought that this little girl was not small, and even threatened to give his Mojiazhai to the end.

    However, Mo Lao has not spoken at this moment, but to indicate that Mo Lao will continue to talk.

    Mo Laoshi saw Mo Lao''s statuse and continued:

    "The girls have been grabbed by the brothers in the stockade, so I dare to defirm that there are no other masters around her, and the kid called the boy.

    Although the kid can be a sword, it is no defeated by him. The second silly, because he suddenly woke up, restored the reason, which was scared by him. "

    Speaking here, the two did not have to go to the top, sitting behind, as if thinking about life in the past.

    The two stupid is not only the born power and fighting gas, but he is not afraid, no unreasonable attack

    But look at the two stupids, although the natural power and the fighting gas are still, but there is no previous "overbearing", full face is fear "and" sad "look.

    Don''t say it now, I''m singing and killing people, I am afraid you call him to kill one - just chickens don''t dare.

    Looking at this kind of two stupid, Mo La and Mo Lao San couldn''t help but shook his head:

    However, after launched, Mo Laosan continued to follow the words:

    "So my plan is to fight! You will take a decision to win in the foot of the mountains in Lingyang Mountain!

    If you win, you will hide the boy who is called the boy, and then take him away, call him three years later. This will not be criminalized.

    Then we left the little girl in the stockade and told her to hand over the draft.

 1287 Unlimited Anemines and 1287

    According to her character, it must be willing to gamble, will not play. After she left, I would like to give her a big stomach, have a doll, and then use a child to make feelings, ask her to leave the stockade.

    This is what she is in the stockade. The people behind him have no way, after all, the birth of the rice has cooked a cooked meal. I can''t kill my child.? "

    Mo Lao three said that the smile on his face couldn''t cover it.

    However, only, I saw him talk - turn, continue:

    Mo Lao three words, I just opened this, and Mo is calm and said.

    Mo La San knows that his big brother is horiagon, so it is not refuted, but it is rushing to ask:

    "The big brother, what do you see me?"

    Mo Lao Gao said hesitantly:

    "Anyway, listening to you, I don''t miss it, I will do it well. I just hit it."

    Mo Lao San is Mo La''s brother, two people have a good feelings, so Mo Lao is absolutely will not harm him.

    Mo Lao San saw that Mo Lao has agreed to this plan, and he will hand over the war in advance with blood.

    As for where this blood comes from, I am afraid no one is willing to know.

    However, Mo Lao San did not expect that Mo Lao did not pick up this tasteful war book, but a cold, said:

    "You are too old so old, let me come. J

    Mo Laosan heard the words, what do you want to come?

    I haven''t reacted it yet, I saw Mo Lao University to summon his huge black Leopard.

    In the moment of the black leopard, he flushed the special cell directly into a huge crack.

    At this time, I saw Mo Mo''s big hand and tied the body of Mo''s second and Mo Laosan, two of them - Qirahi to the black Leopard.

    In the next second, I saw this black leopard hunch three people, suddenly rushed out of the cell, emptied - jumped, jumped out of the government''s wall, jumping more than ten meters high Lingyang City.

    At this time, I saw that Mo Lao took a deep breath, and then used the mixture of strong sounds, shouted in the air:

    "The kid of the surname! I am Mojiazhai !! If you have a gallbladder, come on Lingyang Mountain tomorrow, we have a final female!!!

    With these three people, the black leopard leap through the city gate of Lingyang City, disappearing in the night.

    Tonight, all people in Lingyang City have heard of Mo Lao''s nearly thunderous snoring.

    On the afternoon of tomorrow, there will be blood battles in Lingyang Mountain !!!

    Xia Mo is a leg control

    961. Sleeping is fragrant ~~

    - from the sky, echoating over the sky.

    This evening, countless people wake up from the dream, listening to the sound of the drifting in the ear, I can''t sleep for a long time.

    Lu Shizhou, Luzhou, at this moment, pushed out of the house, looked at the place came from, and he went to his white beard, said to himself:

    "The spiritual power in this is so strong, it seems that Mo Family has already broken the shackles of a star."

    Ling Master is very difficult, from a star to Er Xing''s span, there are many people who have spiritual power, but they stay in a star stage in their lives and cannot be entered to Er.

    Then, the second star to Samsung is just a problem.

    As for Samsung to Four Stars, then you have to look.

    Ten years ago, when Lu Wu''s brother went to the Mojiazhai, Mo La is just a - Star Jie Mie to fight against strong spirit beasts.

    I can now listen to him, my spiritual strength, tastefully, I am afraid that I have reached the realm of E.

    You must know that the second star Ying Master is self-strength, it is enough to compare the martial arts of "fighting angle" realm.

    However, the Ling Master is terrible than the martial arts that they can show all kinds of spells, and there is a spirit beast to help.

    Even if you do a single spell, you will be enough to reverse the entire battle.

    And the "Black Leopard" of Mo Family Boss is a strong beast that is enough to destroy the city.

    I thought that when Mo Da was just a - Shi Yuri, I could have this black leopard, - the army straight two man''s army

    S has 25C9G2,

    Nowadays, Mo Lao Da himself has reached the second star, I am afraid that two thousand people at this moment are not in the eyes.

    Lu Wu is thinking here, he smiled secretly.

    Because of his estimate, you want to win the current Mo Dowager, at least if the realm of "fighters", and must be the "mortality division" in nine major gates, can''t be a wild road.

    Even ten years ago, even five years ago, it is not necessarily the opponent of Mo La.

 1288 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1288

    In this way, the kid is a sword, I am afraid it is doubt.

    At the same time, in the county guard, the swordstered eyebrows were stood in front of the window, and the confusion of face.

    He thought that since Mo Lao has already arrived at Lingyang City, it is not going to find a budget account directly? Why don''t you go to the battle, about tomorrow?

    It''s hard to be that he has advanced to the second star , so I want to show in front of everyone.

    But no matter what, as long as Mo Dowe can pick up the two of You and Su Yujun to pack, it is also a trouble for their Lu family.

    In this Lingyang City, in addition to the people of Lu family, the most concerned about this "- ", is that the warrs who like to be strong in all days.

    Early the next morning, all martial arts in Lingyang City were discussing the same - piece, that is, this is the big big thing last night. "

    Still in a small martial art, I saw that the body of robust warrior said:

    "Have you heard last night ?? The voice of Mo''s boss is like floating from the sky. I thought it was a thief to enter Lingyang City."

    Another thin warrior listened, immediately replied:

    "I heard it, I am afraid this is the power of the Ling Master, which can be joined."

    The robust martial arts listened, some said:

    "Since Ling Master is so powerful, then no one is going to practice spiritual power?"

    When the robust is said, I saw that the Huang Master next to it came over and said:

    "It''s more difficult to fight, the spiritual power is more difficult. Although I will pay attention to the talent, but I can still have to make up the realm. But the spirit is, I have to rely on my own understanding."

    The cultivation of the spiritual power is very mysterious, and it is impossible to summarize the skills of work, to teach others.

    Nowadays, today''s book, only arrangements, drawings, such and spiritual applications related books. There is no way to "lift spiritual power" and "cultivation spirit".

    Because the spiritual force is different in each person''s body, only the spiritual power rely on his own understanding, then slowly enlighten it to really control the power.

    At this time, I saw that the robust warrior looked at the Master Huang asked:

    "Huang Master, you said that they will win today, who will win?"

    Master Huang said, first thoughts - will, then think about it for a while, and finally replied:

    "I have to have this thing to see who will win, I am still opening a fart!

    AG

    Mo Lao Da is a big battle to fall from the sky, and the whole spirit is shocked.

    This has no difference between their eyes and the gods.

    You finger a sword and sway 100 meters.

    This is also different from the gods in their eyes.

    So now the fairy fight, is it a common warrior that they will not be able to understand ??

    But like Huang Master, do not understand and recognize less people.

    At this moment, in other martial arts, most people have begun to blow up Mo La.

    "Last night, Mo Dada - sound, really horrible !! I read Mo Laowa now is the second star Yuri, the kid called the boy can''t hit him!

    "One finger into the sword, I don''t know how to fight, I said, I have a friend and the introductory of the phantom swords. He said with me, the inner-door disciples of the Phantom Sword Everything will - refer to the sword, this trick is worthless in their phantom swords!

    Since then, someone said:

    "Yes! It is that Mo Dao, he is like thunder last night, this is not something that the people will be!"

    These people are neither fighting, and they don''t understand spiritual power. The most is a lot of martial arts.

    They didn''t see the bless you in your own - a finger sword, nor did you see two stupid only to break the city gate, they talk about the "Taoism" and "Brain".

    Cr

    But they now blow up, the sky is a lot of people, as if all are all the masters of the realm, each is a four-star Lingling. It seems that as long as they shoot, there is no one in the world.

    However, it also proves that Mo Lao has become a hot topic of the whole of Lingyang City.

    No matter who, I have to ask today:

    "Have you heard the voice of Mo Ferry last night?"

    However, the people are not worried about, because they firmly believe that even if they are very powerful, they are even more enemies, but they are more enemy, but more enemy, "bomb fingers sweep hundreds of heads" land.

    As long as Lu Meng and Luzhou are still there, this Lingyang City is safe. Otherwise, why do Mo''s big don''t kill it directly to the Lingyang City to find a revenge but should be empty next?

    However, at this moment, Li Xiangxi, who is chasing the murder is incomparable.

 1289 Unlimited Acts and 1289, 1289

    Mo Laida sneaked into Lingyang City last night, and the news of the second and Mo Mo''s three have been blocked by him, so the people can be so safe.

    If they let them know that the squat last night is not Mo Laozhu shouting outside the city, but standing on the top of them, I am afraid that the entire Lingyang City must be very human.

    Just in the whole city, when I was in this "- ", I was tuned from the bed, but I opened the window, and then opened the window. Lazy waist, said:

    OI

    No dreams overnight, sleeping can be.

    962. The bottom card of Lu family (add more)

    Today, today is the time of Mo La and the Toy.

    At this moment, in Lingyang Mountain, many military who have gathered onlookers.

    How many of these wearsers will not fight, just cultivate martial arts in the martial arts in the city.

    They didn''t see the two stupid to break the city gate, and they didn''t see You Na.

    So today, when they know that You and Mo Dao is about to fight, they can''t wait to come over.

    After all, the people of the "Fighting Feelings" and the Ling Mas are about to see them.

    At this time, I saw a body of robust warners said that people who were very serious about another.

    "Huang Master, you are not too dangerous, don''t you come ??

    The expression of serious Huang listened, immediately replied:

    "I am not because you have to come to me? Wan - that Mo Lao suddenly kills people, I will make you a master! J"

    After all, Mo Lao is a thief, and will not tell what Jianghu Xia Yi. In case today, Mo Lao is killing red eyes, what should I do if people present in the scene?

    However, Huang Master just finished, and he saw the middle-aged middle-aged man who appeared next to him, and then the yin and yang strange

    "Who is this unhappy? It turned out to be the Huang Master of our Huangjia Wushu ~"

    Master Huang said, immediately stunned to this middle-aged man, said:

    "I said that this is a smashing, it turned out to be the Zhao Jiawu Pavilion.

    Just now, Master of Zhao, who is in the martial arts of Huang Master.

    Just two of them are not pleasing to each other, so even if they see it, they will not say greetings.

    That Master Zhao heard Huang Master, immediately wrinkle the shield angered: factory

    "The surname is yellow! You are less there, where is there!?

    Huang Master listened to the Tao:

    "Then, where is the big say ??"

    Master Zhao heard his words and immediately pointed to Huang Master:

    "On your three-footed kitchen, even I don''t think it, I am so embarrassed to protect them in front of your apprentices. You are not a big saying?"

    Master Huang heard this, did not retreat, but also pointed at Master Zhao:

    "Who said that I can''t play you? Otherwise, we are here today, who is looking at who is !!"

    After that, the two will put the landation of martial arts.

    The other martial arts around, immediately surrounded, after all, Huang Master and Zhao Master are also a small martial art in the city, although the two duels are more than the blessing, but can be used as a big meal Appetizing a small dish.

    However, in the two people anger, just when I am going to work, I only hear it - a very serious voice, talking coldly behind them:

    "The public occasion is looking for trouble, fighting, less than fifteen days, two masters can continue?"

    Master Zhao and Huang Master heard that I just wanted to turn around and went to the scene, I thought that which didn''t know it, I turned into their duel.

    However, they looked at it, and they all took place in an instant, and there was no sound.

    Because the people just speaking are the Lingyang Heroes of Lingyang City, Li Xiangzhen.

    Today, Li Xiangxi took his five-foot big knife, but did not wear officers and soldiers'' uniforms, so the crowd has never found him next to him. At this time, I saw that Zhao Master said that Li Xiangxi said:

    "Li ... Li Herry, how do you are here?"

    Li Xiangxi heard his words, a faint reply:

    "I am not like you, I want to see - see Mr. You and the Duel of Mojia Pieces? J

    Li Xiangzhen as long as - closed his eyes, he would think of You Na Japan - refers to the sword, and the scene of the hundred meters.

    That scene, I woke up Li Xiangqing''s passion for many years, ignited Li Xiangyu to cool for many years.

    Therefore, Li Xiangxi has to take a look at this duel in today, come again - the trend of blessing the sword.

 1290 Unlimited Acts and 1290 Ji Section 1290

    However, Li Xiangzhen can''t just be simply simple to see the duel.

    At this time, some observed warriors have found many chasing people around them.

    I am afraid that Mo is big as long as - lose, these chasing people will swar up, put his thief header - lift it.

    At this moment, in the place of thousands of meters away from Lingsang Mountain, I only saw Luzhou, Lu Meng and Lu Qingyou, and I was standing in the top of the tower. Heaven - move in Yangshan.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Me looked at Luzhou:

    "Uncle, Mo Lao Gong really advanced to Er Xing Yulian?"

    Luzhou heard the words, immediately replied:

    "Lu Tao saw Mo Lao''s gathering spirit in his own eyes last night, killing his little lover, so Mo Laohui has no doubt that I have already reached the realm of Ethixi."

    The gathering filament, this is a symbol of the second star, representing this person can be proficient in the body''s spiritual power.

    Lu Meng Wen Yan, the brow wrinkled, said:

    "Mo Laozi met Lu Tao last night? Start his little lover? This is not to demonstrate to us"

    These Tian Mo''s people have contained in the Lingyang City, so Lu Me is guess to Mo Lao Great - Sinica, but he didn''t expect that Mo Dao was dare to kill people directly to the Lufu.

    Lu Qingyue listened to the two dialogue, and did not dare to send a little bit of sound, because her three of her three more is completely washed.

    First, I know that my family and the thief have collusion, and then I know that the people who have more powerful people are pressing them. All of this is really unacceptable to the original family proud land.

    However, she will understand that this is the fate of her family, can''t accept it.

    At this time, he only listened to Luzhou replied:

    "Not only demonstrations, but also said that they want to take the opportunity to say - the sound, say that our Lu family is preparing to put Mojiazhai, and then take care of things, no longer doing things for them."

    Lu Mun listened immediately to anger, said:

    "Mom! Mo Dao is threatening us Lu family !!"

    Lu Me said this, Lu Wuzhou laughed,

    Lu Mong listened, the face was slightly changed, and it was a bit embarrassed.

    Because it is as saying that Luzhou said, he is afraid.

    He is not afraid of Mo, but is afraid that the above people. Out

    If Mo Lao really tells these things to add these things, I will tell the above people, I am afraid that the above people will directly sell the land directly, and then re-find the family to replace them.

    After all, there are many other people in this Lingyang County to replace them.

    Luzhou saw Lu Yun did not speak, laughing:

    "You are too young, we are still so easy to replace. Mo is just because he advanced to the second-star master, so expanded to the above people will tend to him."

    After all, the Er Xing Yan is very rare, and Mo Lao believes that he will be biased by him because he is = Safe Master, and it is also normal.

    Lu Meng Wen Yan, there is still a lot of worry on the face.

    At this time, I saw that Luzhou smiled and said:

    "Do you think that I have no big card in Luzhou? I have a sample in my hand, as long as I take it, don''t say that the above people will not move us. Even I call it. The above people destroy Mo Jiazhai, they It will not hesitate. "

    Lu Mongnan, first is shocked, but then reveals the doubts of face.

    There is something on your own uncle to make it, you can make the above thing so??

    Is Xuan Olympics?

    Still a thousand years of unknown mobility ???

    Lu Wuzhou saw Lu Ming''s confusion, guess his mind, so I laughed:

    "I don''t have a martial arts cheats, nor fighting, but a map of the disabled."

    Lu Wuzhou said that he suddenly took a meal, and then said that Lu Mun did not believe in anyway.

    Star wish X-Tianqi

    963. Longzu Tomb

    "Dragon God" is a god that is very admired in the Longhuang mainland.

    He is the source of spiritual power, and it is a god of the whole Longhuang mainland.

    The legend of the legendary dragon god is Dragon Zu, which is a dragon that can cover the whole sky after opening a shovel.

    However, in a catastrophe in more than 40 years, Dragon Zu fell.

 1291 Unlimited Acts and 1291 1291

    Today''s human beings have not been able to know what the catastrophe is.

    But there is a rumor that the body of Dragon Zu did not disappear in the city of smoke, but was buried in a corner of Longhuang Continent.

    The rumor is only to find the cemetery of Dragon Zu, and you can get the power left by Dragon Zu, so that she will be replaced, and she will go to the human body, and become a sufficient existence of the dragon god.

    However, the legend of the legend is the legend. It has been found for more than four thousand years, no one can find the land of the dragon ancestor.

    At this moment, when Lu Meng and Lu Qing heard Luzhou, the expression on his face was shocked.

    Lu Qing did not dare to say too much in front of his father and uncle, so there is no sound. But Lu Meng is an unbelievable settlement.

    "Uncle ... Uncle, you didn''t joke with me ?? You said that the map of Dragon Zu''s Tomb is in our land family?"

    Lu Wu Wen said with a laugh:

    "Not a complete map, is a retreat. There is only a part, and it is also a very small part."

    In the moment, Lu Mong did not believe in Lu Wu, so he trembled:

    "That .. How do you determine this is the map of Dragon Zu''s Tomb??"

    If it is just-Zhang Hui map, it is impossible to see something on the map, but it is simply unable to determine the area on the map.

    You know, the place name and landforms before four thousand years ago, and now it is completely.

    Luzhou heard the words and continued to laugh:

    "Of course, I am sure, I am almost sent to this map. However, this map is true to do it."

    Lu Mong listened to the heart, he did not understand, immediately said:

    "Why? If this map is true, we .."

    Lu Mong said yet, Lu Wuzhou broke:

    "What are we do? You should not want to find all the resilience, then go to the Dragon Zu Tomb ??

    Lu Mong listened, there was no decisive reply:

    "That is of course! This is the dragon ancestor! It is something that countless people want to find for four thousand years. As long as we get the power left by Dragon Zu, we can ...."

    "You can invinciate in the world, do you get into the fairy ??

    Lu Wuzhou interrupted his words when he said the most exciting place.

    After Lu Meng, he said slightly, and said:

    "Child .. is so thinking ..."

    Lu Wuzhou heard a slight shook his head and sighed =

    "There is invincible in the world, I have never thought of these. But the whole Longhuang mainland is there. Do you have such an idea?

    Whether it is the primary of the nine major doors, or the world''s five people, even those big people above, thinking things like you.

    Do you think you can fight for the truth of the three feet ??

    Lu Mong did not fall into silence instantly.

    Fighting, the answer is definitely fighting!

    Don''t say what the world is five people, the neighborhood of the nine major doors, even if it is a true disciple, he is only a crushing.

    When the text, only listening to Luzhou continued:

    "Light this - Zhang Hui map has made me nine dead - birth, now I am afraid that I will give you nine life, you can''t make a complete map ..

    Lu Yong heard that it was clear, and finally understood the meaning of Luzhou.

    Lu Wuzhou saw that Lu Shi understood that he turned and turned to Lu Qing and said:

    "You have to remember it. It''s not what you can touch, don''t touch him. Although something is very beautiful, I am afraid that you haven''t touched it, you have already fly smog. "

    Lu Qing also hesited his words immediately:

    Her father was listening to it, but also nodded.

    When he heard the map of Longzu''s Tomb, he immediately stunned his head immediately, but he still wanted to collect a complete map, then open the dragon ancestick, gain the unpleasant power.

    But now Luzhou is so - say, he understands that things are not what they have touched by them.

    Instead of opening the dragon ancestors, it is better to treat the broken map as a chip, use it in the place.

    Lu Wuzhou saw Lu Meng and Lu Qing, and I understood my meaning and said:

    "Today, this matter only we know, even Lu Tao, I didn''t tell him. So I don''t have to have already, you can''t say it. J

    This dismissal is said to be the bottom card of Lu family, but it is actually a disaster. Once this is a bright, it is known to others, and it will be a disaster.

 1292 Unlimited Acts and 1292 Ji 1292

    Therefore, Lu Wuzhou has always kept this secret to today, and told Lu Mun father.

    He originally thought that the day of death, then said this secret. But now Mo Lao has actually wants to use the above people to threaten the land, then he has only told Lu Mund to himself, so that he has a means of responding.

    If the Mo family is really turning his face, you want to let the people above land. Then he brightens this resilience, and people call the above destroyed Mojiazhai. =

    If you don''t, you don''t want to get this map.

    Lu Wuzhou can be very confident that those people will certainly destroy Mojiazhai for the map. Because they want to get things to end, it is the way to enter the fairy.

    Just after Luzhou, after the words, Lingyang Mountain outside of kilometers, suddenly came out of the riots.

    Lu Wuzhou went to the sound, I saw a huge black spirit beast straight from the Lingyang Mountain, such as the wind - like, the blink of an eye fell to the foot of the mountain.

    Those who were originally awaited at the foot of the mountain, and then immediately retired, the distance between the three feet, and scared the legs.

    Because this huge beast is the "Black Leopard" of Mo La, it is a strong beast that reaches the city level.

    "Day .. God .. Is this a beast? 300,000 2,

    "It is unwilling to take troops to make up the cottage. I understand this.

    "This .. this is just a foul !!"

    This black leopard said that he is a beast, but if it is in the wild, it is - only the city-level monster.

    A monster that is enough to go into the city, even if it is a martial author of the farewell, it is necessary to return three points, and it is not necessary to say that it is just a martial art of a fightering.

    At this time, even if Li Xiangyu, who is full of you, I can''t help but feel the drum.

    This is the spiritual beast of the city! I am afraid that there is only Lu Yong and Luwuzhou in Lingyang City. The fighters decline to achieve the peak or a circular war.

    Just when everyone was shocked because of this Black Leopard, I saw a short man with a face, dwarfing in the black robes, suddenly jumped from the back of the black Leopard.

    This person is the mother of the people who call the short donkey.

    And with him down, there is also a big son.

    Those onlookers may not know this big, but Li Xiangzhen knows that this person is the two stupids taken away from Mo La.

    Although the two stupid has restored the god, it is not enough to be afraid. But when Li Xiangzhen looked at the two stupid, the heart still born a bad hunch. now,

    The time is still a column in the afternoon.

    Long

    Say I have a birthday today, so tomorrow''s lottery is prepared to smoke two big ~~~

    964. No feelings

    Lingyang City is located in the southeast of Longhuang Continent. At this moment, when the summer is in the late summer, although there will be a little chill, but in this sun, it is very warm, or it is Very hot. First

    At this moment, the time has already passed Mo Lao and the Ordin Coordinated noon, but this person is delayed, and the martial arts that makes Mo Dao and those who come to the crowd are all my face.

    "The one is awkward. How did I not appear now?"

    "I see it, after all, Mo Lao Da last night - the sound of the sound and thunder, too scraped."

    Although these arms hiding under the shade, although this is said, but there is still no way to leave.

    After all, their heart is still quite expecting this decent.

    So for them, hot is hot - point, there is nothing to do. Anyway, there are shades to block, and not afraid of heatstroke.

    However, they have no relationship between these scenes.

    But Mo is also related!

    At this moment, Mo Lao is standing on this air area that is shaded, and has waited for a small half of the time.

    The sun is empty, the sun is like fire, fire 8 is full, there are no clouds!

    And his Mo Dao Da is biased today and has a black robes outside the clothes.

    "Hot, really hot !!"

    This is, at this moment, I am from the heart.

    Mo Laota thought that his black robe was born, riding a black leopard straight from the mountain, it would have a deterrent.

    However, he didn''t expect that Guas did not appear until now.

    Turn him under the sun,

    Live for a small half half

    - Think of this, Mo Lao is talented - the anger that cannot be depressed.

    He has already set up a determination, waiting for this child,

 1293 Unlimited Acts and 1293 Ji 1293

    In this way, Mo Lao has waited for an hour in this hot sun.

    Although the sun at this moment has been slightly weakened, the temperature on the surface is always high.

    At this time, the clothes under the black cloak of Mo Dao Da, are already full of sweat margins.

    Mo Lao is now unbearable, this is a high temperature, so it is ready to reach out to take the cloak, so that you will cool.

    However, his hand has not stretched out, he heard the warrior from the shade of one - next to the shade:

    "You see that people are very powerful, so hot weather is standing in the sun, this is going to do it, I have been killed."

    "Yes! I originally thought that his black robes were just to show handsome, waiting for it.

    But now, he hasn''t moved this, it didn''t move !! It seems that this robe has a secret! Don''t hide the secret weapon !! "

    Mo Lao got to hear these words, the hand that had already stretched into the edge of the robe was stiff in half an air.

    At this time, only listening to Li Xiangxi suddenly said:

    "It is said that people who are highly cultivated, can adjust their body temperature through spiritual power. So, whether it is spring and summer, autumn and winter, they are always the most comfortable and most comfortable clothes. Will not be treated with weather The cause of the reasons affect their strength. "

    Li Xiangyu said this, immediately gathered his attention, and he looked at the past and said that he was still standing in the sun.

    "It seems that Mo''s spiritual power is fixed, it has reached this realm!"

    Mo Lao god heard Li Xiangxi, can''t help but sigh:

    "Can I use this ?? I have never heard of it?"

    Li Xiangzhen has made Mo Dowe thoroughly gave up to take the thoughts of this black robe.

    Wan - this black robe takes down, let them see the wet sweat on the clothes, isn''t they let them laugh?

    Mo Laohui''s mood has changed from anger to anxious. He is now looking forward to Yousone. It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, it doesn''t matter.

    However, another time passed.

    From the winter, the time will take the time of the sunshine - a little dotted, so although it is four points, the sun is still hanging in the air, there is no weaker meaning.

    Although Mo Lao Big is a Ling Master, but it is still a person. He wears a black robe in a afternoon. The head has begun to be shed, which is obviously the signs of heat stroke. Pictate Music "

    The black leopard of Mo Mo, but I have already ran to the shade of the shade, go to it -, toward the tail, look at Mo, - Fashion.

    Mo Lao went to see his own black leopard and ran to take it, so decided to follow the past, anyway, you didn''t come, you can''t blame yourself.

    When I am preparing for a stopping step, I only listen to those onlookers.

    "What is the big one next to Mo''s big? Mo Lao Tian will speed up the body temperature, but however, it is not a Ling Master! He actually stops under this sun - afternoon, it seems It is also a big man !! "

    "Yes !! You see that the beast can''t help but rest, the same thing is that the big and the big man still stands there, I see this You must not come !!"

    Mo Lao got to hear these words, then the footsteps just went out and received it back.

    Now if I ran to the shade of rest, don''t you make your own face??

    Thinking of this, Mo Lao has only strongly enjoys high temperatures and continues to stand there.

    However, only Li Xiangxi found that the two stupid expressions were a bit strange. Before he was a fool, he still felt that he was a tongue. But he is now looking at the two stupid, only I feel that the second is stupid is a puppet that has no soul.

    In this way, after a few hours, Mo Lao finally put down anger, used almost a hunger-like mentality, and hoped that You can quickly appear.

    At this time, those onlookers are finally impatient. hide

    "Otherwise, are you scattered? I see that the one should not come."

    "I think it is also, late until the most late - will, which is late two hours."

    In fact, these martial arts have long wanted to leave here, but they feel that this is not likely to come, so this is waiting.

    However, now looks at the sun, but it is still not necessary to appear, and everyone has identified a pigeon who has no feelings.

    And Li Xiangxi will also feel strange, it is difficult to bless himself, but don''t come ??

    However, at this time, I saw a special cute girl suddenly broke into the sight of everyone, then she was particularly excited:

    "I heard that someone is going to fight for the war! Are they started?? Is there any time?"

    Everyone heard the words, just wanted to tell the girl, there was one - only pigeons in the two people. As a result, he saw that Li Xiangxi shouted at this girl:

    "The people he contribute is not your home !!"

    Su Yujun and the boy heard, immediately turned to look at Li Xiangxi, and then exposed a face confused expression.

 1294 Unlimited Apostles and 1294 Ji Section 1294

    (¡ñ)? ~ ??

    Today''s winning big X3: shadow |, practice award, NKSYI

    965. Psychological tactics

    Those martial arts heard Li Xiangxi shouted, and suddenly he was in the same place.

    Everyone thinks: The man around this little girl should not be one - pointing to the sword?

    Li Xiangyu is confused by Su Yujun and Yu full of face, immediately said:

    "Last night, the big battle, isn''t the Mr. Ji You today, Today, War, Lingyang Mountain ??

    You listened to Li Xiangxi, it is still a confused reply:

    "What - ?? Nobody tells me?"

    Li Xiangxi listened to the eyebrows, said:

    "Last night, Mo Lao night, the official government, robbed Mo Lao 2 and Mo Lao San, and then used spiritual power in the air when you escaped from the city, I didn''t hear it last night. ? "

    The martial arts next to him heard the words, and his face was so white.

    They thought that Mo Lao was just a blank shouting in the Lingyang City. As a result, Li Xiangyu is so - say, they wake up, it turned out that the little heared last night was shouting on their head.

    What does this mean? It means that the strength of Mo''s big strength has arrived in the spirit of Lingyang, and no one can block the ground.

    However, you can listen to this, but it is incomparable to the truth:

    "I went to sleep last night, so I didn''t get up. If I just didn''t say that someone wants to pay for it in Lingyang Mountain, we still don''t have to come over. Will it come over. "

    Since then - later and Su Yujun sleeping - after the pillow, You seems to be fascinated with the feeling of sleeping with Su Yujun.

    I don''t know why, Su Yujun''s shauntnight is like coming - a magical magic, you can let the blessing

    When you sleep around Su Yujun every night, You don''t feel like you are holding young Nos and balls in sleeping - like, and have a comfortable comfort.

    That feeling is the feeling of being trusted by people. The feeling seems to be the whole world in the eyes of each other.

    So, I didn''t hear it last night.

    Everyone heard this, only a speechless in his heart, I thought you slept in the end? I didn''t even hear it like a thunderous thing.

    But now I don''t say these, Li Xiangyu has been here, and he said

    "Is you still planning to dich your business now?"

    You Wen Nei has not returned, he heard Su Yujun''s incomparably excited mouth:

    "Fighting! Why don''t you fight ?? People''s war books are all, do you have a truth? Don''t you, we have to go to Mojiazhai account, now people send themselves, we are happy No hurry !! Xiao Youyou, you said that I am talking about it ??

    Su Yanjun said this, he also watched her smile and laughed.

    "Since you have said this, you should fight ~"

    Li Xiangxi heard the words, he said very seriously:

    "You also saw the beast of the thief, it was the black Leopard of the city level. Do you think you have a few more ways to win him?"

    Wen Wen said, looked at the black big cat hiding under the shade, then smiled and said to Li Xiangxi:

    "Of course it is 10%

    After that, he turned around to the direction of Mo Laver.

    At the same time, on the hooded tower outside the kilometer, I saw that the whole body had already woked the detached land, turned and turned to Luzhou and Lu Meng, who took a rest in the tower:

    "Uncle, my father, you are finally here!"

    Lu Wuzhou and Lu Mongnan, immediately left from the tower.

    At this time, only listened to Lu Meng: 9 (

    "Mom! Is the kid be a pigeon demon change? How come now?

    Be light

    And Luzhou listened, but said very calmly:

    "The kid deliberately dried Mo Lao to the sun under the sun, let him upset, asked, from the psychological general, Mo, Military. When I changed, Mo Lao will definitely play an ordination. "

    Lu Yong heard that Lu Wuzhou, suddenly realized, replied:

    "Uncle''s meaning is Mo Lao Great from - the beginning of the bourment is the rape account."

    Lu Wu Wen said, - Safety fan - side of the blessing and Mo Daoquan:

    "It''s this, it seems that this kid is not just a trip, and he is also very powerful to the enemy''s psychology."

 1295 Unlimited Apostles and 1295 Ji 1295

    Lu Qing and more heard, knowing that his uncle and his father said a psychological tactics.

    Often the two powerful people are not powerful when they are confrontation, but their minds will win.

    As long as some of them - Fang''s mentality collapses, then this decision has been divided into the victory.

    And the reason why he is dragging now, I am afraid it is to grab the nature of the face and an inappropriate character, and the whole person is in a bad state.

    Just, Lu Qing, don''t know why, he always feels that he is not intentionally wants to let Mo Dao''s mind collapsed, just simple in "putting pigeons".

    However, I only listened to Luzhou:

    "If I have not guess, then the kid is definitely in the same way in the afternoon, I will be angry with the boss."

    How did Luzhou have not thought that he is just a thoroughly passed the "- ", it will be so thoroughly of this Mo Big Love.

    In this way, it is true that it will be awe.

    At this moment, just as Lu Wu said, I saw the boulder stopped next to a boulder, and then looked at Mo Lao, who was in front of him.

    "Sorry, I was too dead last night, I didn''t hear the battle of you. After getting up this aftertaste, I went to the city of Dongma''s dessert, and I heard that you want Message with my duel. "

    You''s apology is very sincere, all of which describes all the things of the dragon, clarifying that he is not a - only pigeon.

    However, these words have been in the ears of Mo, but they are unusual harsh.

    "Laozi waited for an afternoon under this big sun!

    "Results, you just wake up at noon!"

    "Also t to drink acid plum soup =

    "I see that your pigeons are not not heard, it is pure heart and don''t put me in the eyes !! ''

    Mo Lao Gong wants to get more fire, the more you want to get too much.

    In the next second, I saw his hands from the robes, and the fingers whose sweat were thrown out of the exuded light blue rays.

    These blue silk threads just came out, Li Xiangxi immediately exclaimed:

    "The gathering fans !! This thief is really reaching the realm of Er Xing Yizhen !!"

    The gathering filament, this is the sign of the Supreme Master!

    If the martial author of the martial arts, I have encountered a Sing-Star-like spirit teacher who can gather spirit, it is only waiting for death.

    Even the martial arts of the fighting fumes, once they are wrapped in this spirit, it is also very dangerous.

    Because this brilliance is not only very hard, but also use the line to break, cut off the martial arts to protect the body.

    When it is tied to the human body, just pull it with a sharp blade, it will cut the body directly to the body that touched the body, it is like the little lover on the bed of Lu Tao last night. . The spirit is like a blade, and the murder is invisible.

    This is the horror of the second star.

    At this moment, there is no waiting for everyone to react. You''s limbs have been entangled out by Mo La.

    I am afraid that when I have two hands in Mo, I''m holding, the limbs of You will go to the head of Lu Tao''s little eroticity last night.

    Mo, I saw it, and I smiled.

    In the eyes of Mo Dao, the blessing at this time is already there is a hike without limbs.

    When you say, I saw Mo Lao Big Double Hand - Holding, all gathered the silk thread on the yourself.

    Mo Lao is extremely believed, the next - seconds of the blood is fraudulent, the limbs are broken.

    And the eyes must be in addition to despair, I am afraid he can''t understand what I have to come from 2-legged.

    However, when Mo Lao Big Punches, the moment of tightening the silk, but saw the way to evaporate, just like it is immersed in the water - like, there is no trace between the eyes. .

    Mo Lao watched this scene before, the face suddenly was stiff, and immediately stayed in the original place.

    Although the prosthetic limbs did not break like Mo Dao, I guess at least in the middle - point, that is, I didn''t understand what happened. At this time, I saw that the two arms who have just wrapped around the Silk have seen it, and then the face is confused:

    "¡ã (¡ã into ¡ã)?

    Autumn Fengqing Qiu Moon Ming

    966. Captive

    The briquette of the brilliance disappeared, this situation is not to understand, even if the Mo Dao, who is thrown out, I didn''t understand it.

    And those onlookers and Li Xiangzhen, they are even more faces, I don''t know what happened just now.

    To know, that is the brilliance of spiritual strength! How can I touch the dragon sugar of the water? If you haven''t there?

    Su Yunjun saw that people around them were a surprised look, they immediately said:

 1296 Unlimited Apostles and 1296 Ji Section 1296

    "How? My family is bless ?? I said to you, the little blessing is the strongest humanoid beast!"

    Although Su Yujun is full of face, there is no ghost of Su Yujun''s little girl.

    After all, human-shaped beasts have never appeared in reality.

    At this moment, the land of the hopping tower is more and more, and immediately asked Luzhou:

    "Uncle, what is going on?? According to I know, even if you think that you will repair the peak of the differentiation, it is impossible to evaporate the silk briquette !!"

    Although the filament looks like a wire-like fiber, - Touch break. But in fact, the spirit is more than the cutting edge.

    In general, even if you are a fighting fighter, you can only attach the gas of the blazing in the blade, to cut off this masonry.

    However, if you are entangled by this spirit, unless you are strong enough, you have arrived in the peak realm of the demonstration, or there is only a copy of the dead.

    As for this operation that evaporates Spirit, it is not seen from it.

    Lu Qingyue, this question, Lu Wuzhou first is silent - will, then reply:

    "You can''t make an abnormal skillful impact on the palm of the kid. When you have been working, he can completely press the body''s fighting gas, and do not show it.

    So, it is inferred that the label of the surname is very likely to be in the same - instant, with a very clever manner into the spirit, disrupted the inside of Mo Lao Big Silk The spiritual force, this is soaked to evaporate. "

    Lu Qing, heard that the scene was in the same place, full of surprise:

    "This .. this is this ??"

    Lu Wuzhou listened, immediately sighed, said:

    "This is a master''s operation, even if he is just a fightering, but his ability to fight gas is better than me, it may have reached the realm of nine major disciples."

    Lu Qing, heard, and suddenly the face is afred.

    In her mind, Luzhou is his life goal.

    However, Lu Wu is now saying that the ability to fight the gas is better than him, is it a bit of a branch, is it just that the blessing has reached his life goal??

    Although I was a colorful face, I was a colorful face, but when Lu Qing was looking at him, the heart was more in the heart - the fear and.

    However, there is no more complicated in Luzhou, but you just just unsuccessful spots. Then these wires disappeared, they had just opened it. Those of the spirit could not resist the erosion of the power of the source. Evaporated in the air.

    Just, You didn''t expect this spirit, so fragile, this first layer of seal has not yet opened, and the spirit is not topped.

    At this moment, it is also very shocking in the heart of Mo.

    Since cultivating the spirit of the gathering, he has always thought that the other party was entangled in this spirit, it could not be taken away.

    But how did he not think that someone can evaporate the silk, what is this ??

    However, at the moment, there is not much time to leave it to Mo Dynasty, after all, his first trick has been cracked out in an instant.

    So, did not wait until next second, Mo Laishang used a mutual print with his hands and buddy:

    Time, the black cloak on the big body is automatically automatic, and there are no numbers sprayed from Mo Lao''s body.

    However, this - Second Song did not attack to the blessing, but all flocked to the stupid thing next to.

    In the next second, I saw that the two stupid faces suddenly appeared - the pale blue pattern, as if it was a rune on the spirit.

    In the spin, the two stupid body broke out the air of the sky, and he was only the same as he broke the city gate.

    You see the brow, because he knew that the two stupid had already restored ingredients, no longer a human beefary car without a senseless and humanity.

    But in front of you, this is two stupids, but it will return to the past, and the pupil is completely unwise.

    You haven''t come to see this two stupid carefully, and I saw that the two stupid two stupids like giants came to themselves.

    I didn''t wait until the next - a moment, the two stupids have come to Gu, and suddenly horing the arm, I want to shoot it directly in the palm.

    Two stupid a slap has many horrible people, Li Xiangqi, etc., the chasing people, is the clearest.

    All the martial arts of the land is all the realm of the fighting body, but they have been killed by this two stupid.

    Finally, even Lu Zhengwu, who broke through the fighter division, did not escape the two stupid this - slap, was filmed on the spot into a blurred meat.

    However, you looked at the two stupid this - slap in the face, there is no meaning to avoid, I saw him directly extended his hands, wanted to take this slap in front of it.

    The martial arts are seen, and the heart is instantaneous - .

    You know, this slap is not a trouble!

    Two stupid can only break the city gate, you can think of how much your strength is.

    He is taken up, don''t say this single, thin body can''t get it, even if it is the head rhinoceros, you can''t pick up the second stupid.

    However, no one thought, just in the past, the two stupid arm - instantly, the two stupid people seem to be hurt by you, the fierce, powerful slap, but not hurt, but becomes a similar traction The same thing is the same, it is a two stupid.

 1297 Unlimited Acts and 1297th

    You caught the two silly hands, let him go to the right, let him go left to the left. The second silly body does not have a dock at this moment, it seems to be the in your hand.

    Li Xiangxi and others saw this scene and didn''t believe his eyes.

    The two-meter-high two stupid in their eyes are the city-level monster, but in the hands of you, how can I seem to be a cockroach - I, R can be made by it??

    Lu Qing, the Lu Qing on the Tower, I have been surprised to say, and Lu Wuzhou on the side is explained to her:

    "Nothing is very surprised, this is the upper and martial arts that I said to you. Just judgment the part of the force, master the direction of the power, you can count the dry, with Jouchi.

    In addition, it is also more common people to control the control of the kid, so that the big head is even if there is a rushing airweight, he is born, but it is just a cloud smoke in front of the kid, one - Pull. j

    Lu Qing, the unbelievable say:

    "I understand it, but .. But ..j

    ''Cgo

    But this is not something impossible!

    Maybe

    However, there is no such thing as Lu Qing, and his father said.

    "If you really understand, you won''t be here. After waiting for it, you have a good thing to think about it.

    Land Mongzhu _ Although he said, he is actually shocking in his heart.

    He is a martial artist who is a triumph, and has some research on these martial arts.

    However, it is difficult to know how to break, and it is possible to use it with a priest of Jouchi.

    What''s more, the blessing is still the mousse-like two stupid.

    And when Lu Qing was surprised, Luzhou suddenly said:

    "You should be surprised should not be the kid, but the spirit of Mo Dao Gong."

    Lu Qing listened, immediately recall - the picture just now, but her knowledge is limited, and there is no real spirit.

    So she can only say that she is embarrassed:

    "What kind of spiritual surgery that is so thin that the grandchildren will use it."

    Luzhou heard the words, and his face is seriously replied:

    "That is the soul of the hustle, a spirit of controlling the dead body."

    Grand Canke Sanlu

    967. Unable to forgive

    At this moment, I saw You one - a tumbling, the two stupid, such as the big body, the body, the body fell, the whole earth was shaking slightly. First

    Su Yujun saw the shape, immediately happy, and shouted:

    "Little boy is awesome !! J

    Su Yujun is this - moving, the two-year-old buns of the chest are also upside down, very hook the eye.

    Unfortunately, everyone has been stunned in the moment. It is in the original place. No one will care about Su Yujun''s tender buns.

    At this moment, I ignored Su Yujun and everyone surprised to the eyes, and then the evils stared in Mo Dao, anger:

    "What did you do for the two stupid?? J

    The Mo Lao, who is standing on the side, did not lie, but a truthful reply:

    "You are Mo Mo, he is Mo Mo 2, should he be your brother?"

    I won''t believe in Mo Big.

    Although it is a stupid, but after all, how can headays are there, how can Mo Big to kill??

    However, You didn''t think that Mo Lao was acknowledging after hearing this time, but he replied:

    "The younger brother? In my eyes, only the old three - a younger brother! This is two stupid but just a force of our Mojiazhai.

    Now he recovers reason, timid, and there is no use. I don''t kill him into a corpse. Is it not necessary to raise him a day? "

    In the eyes of Mo Dao, the second silly is not its own loved ones.

    Two stupid this guild is a mentally disabled, unreasonable and IQ. When I was a child, I was okay, just smashing things, playing people, and giving people to giving people.

    But later, with the two silly age increased, his strength is getting bigger and bigger, increasingly uncontrollable.

    In the stock at the time, only the two stupids of the virtues, others were only hiding - the part of the refuge.

 1298 Unlimited Acts and 1298 Ji 1298

    But I can''t always follow the second silly in Germany! So there are so many times, Mo Lao and Mo Lao are almost die of two silly hands.

    Therefore, Mo Lao has only fear and fear of the second silly, there is no statement.

    Later, Mo Lao has hit the font of the eight generations, summoning ahead - only the city-level Black Leopard, this is the power that can be balanced.

    It''s just that Mo Lao has not been proud of it. The second silly suddenly woke up the fight, and it was a realm of fighting anglar, and there were countless times than ordinary fighting angle. 30A

    In this way -, Mo Lao has even if there is a black leopard in hand, it can only be opened with two stupids, and the uniforms can''t be stupid.

    Finally, until Mo Lao San learned to use spiritual hypnotization to let the second silly, so that everyone left the nightmare.

    The previous read is in the second silly every - when you play it, you can take the unity. This is reluctant to raise: Two stupid, after all, he is a super powerful force.

    But now the two stupid resumes ingredients, not only have IQ, but also human nature, even know what is scared, called fear

    Packet f

    In this way, the only one of the two stupid users is.

    And Mo Lao Gao is just out of the realm of Er Xing Yan, and learned the spell of holding this soul.

    Therefore, last night, Mo Lao was robbed and killed him, and then killed him directly, and then painted "the spirit of the soul of the hustle and controlled his spirit." Body.

    At this moment, when he heard the words of Mo Dynasty, the heart suddenly gave birth to the unknown anger.

    Two silly originally unwise and humanity, you kill you.

    But the second stupid now clearly has resumed ingredients and has humanity. But Mo Laozi as his brother, not only did not feel happy for him, but also because he didn''t use him to kill him.

    This is simply a madness of heart, and it is not allowed to be omitial.

    And the most fascinating, it is Mo Laowa to make the two stupid body into this behavior.

    This kind of behavior is in the eyes of You is to read life, read this world rule.

    Thinking of this, he immediately pulled a layer of shallow silver whitening airlamps.

    Mo is very fast, and there is no time to leave anything.

    I saw him in the moment of igniting - the moment, the hands - Go down.

    However, he did not return at this moment. It was just a raise hand, and he took the two stupids behind him until it took a few ten meters, and he knocked countlessly ginseng.

    Mo Lao saw this brow, the brow, slammed the arm, I still want to manipulate the second stupid, but he found that those who connect two silly fans have all broken.

    Mo Dao is that it doesn''t expect that this punch has such a power, you can play the two stupid this big sample + meters far, directly played the scope of the campaign from 2 this soul.

    However, at this moment, there is no time to surprise Mo, because you have come to the front of Mo''s big.

    Instantly, I saw You - Boxing, Go straight to Mo''s head.

    Mo Laohui has a two stupid behavior is really refined, so he bless this - there is no kindness.

    He went down this, Mo Dao was undoubtedly.

    However, when I just had to hit Mo Mo, I saw Mo Lao Big Hands and the body was suddenly trembled, and there was a position with the black leopard.

    The crowds of the crowds saw them, and suddenly stupid eyes.

    Movement of the transformation, Qiankun Move.

    This is still human beings ?? This is clearly a cacto !!

    The second star Lingling teacher can show this spell. If it is a "Samsung Ling Master", "Si Sheng Yue Ling Master, isn''t that a more horror !?

    Think of this, these wearsers can''t help but sigh.

    o) SE2 small treatment

    This is fortunate enough to be a lot of money, and it is extremely difficult to come from - Shi Yan Lingshi''s advanced fortune.

    Otherwise, there is no place in this world.

    However, in the blink of an eye, everyone''s surprise voice immediately turned into exclaimed and screams.

    Because at this moment, the place where the fist is wave, has become the Bag of the Black Leopard from the head of Mo.

    This black leopard has a huge body, and the light is five meters, and his mouth opens to the extreme, and there is also two meters high.

    So if he wants to swallow it, it does not need to use the power of blowing ash.

    Sure enough, the next - seconds have not arrived, and the giant mouth of this black leopard has wrapped in the whole body.

    Then, I saw that it was a big mouth, and she took the bless people and swallowed into the belly.

    Everyone saw it, it was shocked, and he thought that he would be dead.

    And Su Yujun''s face is also a lot of blood color, but she didn''t sit still, but immediately made a glimpse of the spirit, and the Ling. I hope that You can make the spirit into her body, so it can avoid being black The end of Linglane swallowed.

 1299 Unlimited Acts and 1299, 1299

    However, no matter how Su Yujun is working hard, You have not become spiritual back.

    Su Yunjun has been thinking about blessing in his heart in his heart, and there will be no more things.

    But as long as she thinks that he is walked by the black leopard, she left her own, her beauty can''t restrain the tears.

    However, in the tears of Su Yujun, the body of the black leopard suddenly suddenly stiff, and then the color was extremely painful. I have rolled up.

    968. Black Spirit. . . Meow?

    Everyone can feel that its face has become incomparable.

    Mo Lao is like, when it is revealed - the horror of the face, the people who have eaten this black leopard have a lot, but there is no such situation!

    It''s hard not to take a bath for dozens of days, let the black leopard eat bad stomach?

    However, I haven''t waited for Mo Lao to think, I saw the black leopard in the ground, and issued a ", " mourning.

    Mo Lao went to see this, and suddenly it was.

    He has signed a contract to now, whether it is two thousand soldiers who face the old county, or facing the martial artists in the fighting abdomen, can not show this weak look.

    This black leopard is now there is a fierce and strong in the city-level spirit beast. The whole thing is - I saw the big wolf''s kitten, - the appearance of the people of people, the face, the face is instead, And wronged.

    Just when I didn''t know how it was good, I saw that the black leopard of the ground was once again opened again.

    Next second, I saw that that has been swallowed in the mouth by the black spirit, and it has been intact from the mouth of the black leopard.

    And look at him is neither panic, no fear, it seems to be that he knows that he will not have something - look, a relaxed

    Everyone saw it, and suddenly exposed an unbelievable expression.

    And in fact, I just bless the fist who gave Mo Dao, I can completely burn this black leopard.

    Just God feels that Mo is doing evil, and has nothing to do with this beast. This is temporarily accommodating, and I have not hit this black Leopard.

    However, the most important reason, or because you bles themselves like this furry small animal.

    Just, although I received a force in the box, I didn''t stop at the feet, so this was swallowed into my stomach because of the reason for inertia.

    If human beings are swallowed by this black leopard, then it must be dead.

    The digestive system and ordinary organisms of the beast are different. They are directly broken down into spiritual power, and then absorb in the body.

    So the general human beings are swallowed, the body will be decomposed into spiritual power, only a bile with a bone bone, in the belly of the black leopard, waiting for the discharge.

    But you can''t wait!

    He looks a human beings, smelling it is human, and the taste of eating is also human, but who can think of him is a monster with a peel?

    However, he was swallowed into his stomach by the black leopard.

    But this shallow layer strength, but let the black Leopard''s stomach to turn the sea, the pain is unbearable.

    After all, although the force looked like a vision, it was essentially the power of the origination after the seal!

    Imagine the feeling of igniting the power of the origin in the stomach without defense measures.

    The Black Leopard only thinks it is one - poor little , should not bear this degree of pain.

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    So I had the one who just destroyed and desperate.

    At this moment, Luzhou in the hopping tower kept with his own white beard, and admired:

    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! You are not only awkward, but the brain is also very powerful! J"

    Lu Qing listened, and immediately asked:

    Lu Wuzhou Wen Yan continued:

    "Mo La''s black leopard is the spiritual beast of the city, the fur is seemingly soft, but it is actually harder than the steel. So what is afraid of yourself and how to put it again, and you can''t hurt from the outside. Ling Leopard.

 1300 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 1300

    I was still thinking about how this kid won the beast of Mo La, the result didn''t expect him to go. Proud chess, put the full body, then drilled into the belly of the black Leopard, from the internal pair It started.

    Even how the fur of the black Leopard is hard, but the internal organs are also similar to other organisms, without any defense measures.

    You Ji, just protect your body with his thoughts, then attack the Black Leopard from the inside, and the black leopard is even more powerful, and only a copy of the place. "

    Standing next to Lu Mund, heard the explanation of Luzhou, and asked:

    "But if this black leopard is dead, what is the weak?" Is this a child not to kill himself? "

    Lu Wuzhou heard the words of Lu Meng, and he smiled and driven:

    "You are a good injury, I don''t have this idea when you are stomach pain."

    OSE this small treatment

    Lu Yong heard that Luzhou, suddenly recalled his feelings when he was lasting. D

    He usually has a lot of official officials, so three meals three meals a day are often irregular. When you are young, your body has a good life, but it hasn''t feels it. After the age, you will raise stomach disease.

    Every time he stomach is, it is full of face, and it is hitting the pain, and I can''t hate 2 stomach.

    Therefore, Luzhou said this, he suddenly understood the feelings just now.

    Just now, the black leopard is uncomfortable.

    The more Lu Qing listened, and he also recalled that she had every month.

    Lu Qing has suffering from severe dysmenorrhea, so she is painful when she will have a pain, and she is suffering.

    Therefore, she also immediately understood why the black leopard would serve softly.

    At this time, only listening to Luzhou continued:

    "Moreover, even if the black leopard is uncomfortable, I want to bother the kid. I will refer to the sword, cut the belly of the black Leopard from the inside."

    Lu Wuzhou believes that he has such a pure catering body, it is absolutely not to be digested instantly by the black leopard.

    So even if it is a black leopard, he will also disconnect a sword from his stomach to cut it directly from the inside.

    "Since even the black leopard has already admitted, isn''t that Mo Lao Da is dead?"

    Lu Qingyue is the most powerful, the spirit is the spirit. Now that the black spirit leopard as a magazine is already succinked, it is already lost.

    However, Luzhou heard this, but he said:

    "Cultiple, your understanding of the Ling Master is too small. After going back this day, I will teach you some knowledge related to the Ling Master. Otherwise, if you have a Ling Master after 8 days, I am afraid it is Due to the fierce. "

    Lu Qing and the more heard, immediately replied:

    Lu Qingyue, the Lu Mun explained on the side:

    "Although every Ling Master has a beast, and Mo Lao''s spirit beast has a strong power of the city level. But their killer is not only a spirit beast, but a one between them and the beast. Special Skills."

    Lu Qing and more heard, immediately face curious repetition:

    At this time, I only listened to Lu Yong and said:

    "Yes, it is a skill that makes the Body of the Ling Master and the beasts that are integrated together in a short time, simply" fit "

    Lu Qing''s words, that is full of arrogant cheeks, suddenly, slightly - silk rusty.

    Life and death

    969. This is what you said! ?

    You Joy jumped out of the mouth of the black Leopard, Li Xiangxi immediately took a breath. First

    From an objective point of view, Mo Lao is about to fight for a few years today, and it is the only chance to hold Mo Dowe.

    If this time is missing, I am afraid that I will have a lot of I am separately deceived.

    From Li Xiangzhen''s own point of view, You apparently became a catalyst that ignited blood in his heart.

    If you lose it here, then it means that Li Xiangyu is so hard to ignite once again, and it will be cooled in front of a cruel reality.

    Therefore, Li Xiangzhen is not willing to see the scene to be lost.

    When Su Yunjun came out of his mouth from the mouth of the black leopard, he immediately smiled and quickly wiped his face with the little hand and wiped his face.

    "Xiaoyou !! You are a big bad guy !! I will not be so scared in the future !!"

    You heard Su Yujun, so I had to smile and waved her and apologized.

    It is not a bless to scare her, but he really can''t bear to hurt one such a lovely little black cat.

    You look, it''s big and circle and copper-bells - like, it is also slippery, and it is very soft and comfortable, more cute.

 1301 Unlimited apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1301

    When you think so, I reached out and touched the chin of the Black Spirit, and I also sent a sound of myself.

    The black spirit cat even did not resist, but the whole body stiffly sat in place, did not dare to make any extra movements.

    Mo Lao watched his own black leopard, immediately finished the mission, and the black Leopard reached a sense of sharing.

    The Ling Master and the beast can reach the "sense sharing" "Tactile Sharing" and "Thinking Sharing" according to the level of Ling Master.

    At this time, I saw Mo Lao''s eyebrows and smashed the black leopard:

    Mo Lao is just a second star , so I can only understand the emotions of the black leopard, and I can''t understand the idea of ??the black spirit.

    The Black Leopard listened to Mo Lao, and he looked at Mo La.

    Mo Laowa and the Black Leopard have been in the evening, and it is natural to understand the meaning of the black Leopard.

    But he can also be able to admit it here again?

    Mo Lao Big This person is extremely good, and this "Warrior" is also his person.

    You now want him to be so many people, isn''t that he wants him to hit his own face??

    It is better to let him die directly!

    When you think of this, I saw Mo La Kong and I am angry about the black leopard.

    "You can admit it! I don''t admit it! You give me your strength, I will fight with him yourself !!"

    When you say, Mo''s big hand once again set out several printed prints.

    And when Mo La''s final printed, he immediately looked up with light blue spiritual light.

    DR

    At the same time, the black leopard also lit the same light.

    At this time, I saw that the black leopard took a helpless expression with a helpless expression, and then instantly became a spiritual energy of the big group, poured into the body of Mo.

    At a moment of this spiritual force into the body of Mo, Mo La''s body has soared.

    He only went to the short-term head of the youth, and he had risen to the height of the two stupids, and his original thin body. At this moment, he also burst all the clothes and black robe outside, showing Such as rock-like hard and thick muscles.

    However, this has not yet ended, just in his body rose to the ultimate next second, his skin, it has grown sharp black hair, and the hair on the black leopard is exactly the same.

    Then, I saw the sharp and teeth of the black leopard in his mouth, and the nails in the hand became the hard claws of the black leopard.

    At this moment, it is no longer the one who stands in front of the blessing.

    He is a face of a face, half a demon, and people will be scared to break the leopard.

    Those onlookers saw this situation, suddenly scared, all of them were hid behind Li Xiangxi.

    At this time, I only listened to the smelrers under the Huang Master''s door:

    "This .. Is this a boss or a person? He won''t be a demon from the west?

    And the Master Zhao, who made the Huang Master, said, also gallbladderly tremble:

    "Huang .. Huang Master, you know more than me, wait for the boss to hit, you can protect us!"

    The same is the same, Huang Master who hides Li Xiang''s body, and immediately said:

    "You didn''t say this !!! And I said the protection is protected from human hand, I don''t say that I protect you from the demon!

    Li Xiangxi standing in front of everyone listened to these words, and immediately sighed and said:

    "You are really nothing to know about Ling Master."

    The Su Yunjun, who is not far from Li Xiang, hears this, and immediately turn around and explains:

    "Yes! This is not a demon. This is a spiritual force of Yue Ling squeezed his spiritual beast. It is called" fit "!"

    Everyone he said, and immediately said:

    "Is Lingrian still have this ability ?? This is really a fairy !!"

    Li Xiangxi heard, he sighed a sigh, then he replied:

    "Mo Lao is just the second star ", and the truly powerful Lingli is far more than the far. "

    In the past, the powder was spitting into fire, and the wind was blade, and the fi is the real god.

    In front of you, this is still on the spirit of the beast, and the Mo Dao Bao, who is defending, in front of the beautiful powder of the Tianxian, even the onion is not

    Li Xiangzhen, think of this, can not help but once again sigh.

    Because the powder, the martial artist is the fairy in the sky, even if he is deep, the other party has not given him a point.

 1302 Unlimited apostles and 1202 Ji Section 1302

    At this time, the blessing of Su Yujun and the dialogue of Su Yujun and his dialogue immediately pointed to the half of the half-half of the leopard, and then turned to Su Yujun shouted:

    "Your hoe said that it should not be this !!?"

    Su Yujun heard the nod immediately, replied:

    "Yes! Otherwise, the little bless is what ?? J

    You listened to Su Yujun''s true answer, and immediately said that I said:

    "I .. ¡ñ I thought ... J

    "I thought it was the kind of unevenness, and the stick hole is connected!

    But of course, you just think in your heart and didn''t say it.

    At this time, I saw the murd of the half-half of the Leopard, opened two as the blade - the sharp paws, and then won the evil

    "The kid of the surname, I want to stay in you - life, but now it seems that it is not true."

    When you say, I will only see a light blue spiritual flame, slowly ignite in Mo''s big.

    970. Box trick

    "This. First hair. Is this Mo Lao Caoya is human or demon !!?"

    At the moment of Mo Lao, it turned into a half-half-Leopard, standing on the land of the top of the tower and shouting.

    Lu Wu is heard, and it sighed a 0 gas, replied:

    "There is no demon on his body. Of course, it is human. This kind of fit is just to absorb the spiritual power of the beast, thus the spirit of the beast, is the bottom card when the Lingri is fighting.

    After Lu Mun said in Luzhou, he said using a slightly lesson tone to his own daughter:

    "Although the Ling Master is very rare, how much you have to know more - some! Don''t practice the sword in the sword all day, or you will meet the Ling Master in the future, then you only have to die."

    Lu Qing, I have to say that "Yes" is called "Yes".

    She likes practicing swords from a little, so she is only interested in things related to the sword.

    As for the Ling Master and other fighting martial arts, she believes that as long as the sword is practiced, they can break the sword.

    Just see it today, she knew that the Ling Master is not as imagined, she will only hide behind the beast.

    It turns out that the real Ling Master can gather a filament and murdere.

    It can be displayed, and the transform is shifted.

    Now, when Lu Qing, the more I saw Mo Lao''s spiritual power, turned into a "demon" of a half-half-Leopard, truly understand the terror of Lingli.

    At this moment, even if it is a thousand meters, she can feel the terrorism of Mo Lao.

    At this time, Lu Qing couldn''t help but got himself into the position, fantasy is a three-foot Qingfeng, standing in front of the Mo-like.

    However, when she took her own moment, her hands couldn''t help but tremble.

    Don''t say that I am attacked by Mo, in front of Mo Dada''s strong pond, Lu Qing is afraid that even sword can''t get it.

    At this moment, Lu Qing can not help but ask yourself in your heart, do more than ten years old, what is the picture?

    Mo is so powerful, I am afraid that even cultivating the triumphant, achieving the realm of the fighting angle, and it is impossible to be his right.

    So, come, I have practiced swordsmanship, hard practice, really meaningful ??

    Lu Wuzhou seems to have seen wearing the idea of ??Lu Qing Yue, so he said:

    "The Lingli is rare, but from a star to Er, it is more difficult, so you don''t have to doubt yourself.

    I will take you here today, just to let you have long-term knowledge, let you know how small, how weak yourself. Because only I know that my weakness is, it can change more. "

    The land is clear from the little - directly in the leader of the coming, so it has developed a unborantful personality.

    And now she, "It is the first person in the 3rd generation of Lingyang City, so it will inflate.

    Lu Wuzhou is because of this, it decided to take the land to see the duel of Mo La and Gu.

    For the more you know that there is someone outside the world, there is a day outside the sky, the people who are from the protected from the world is, but it is not the turn of her land to expand.

    Lu Qing and more heard, not as usual - sampled, but he hesitated for a moment, said to Luzhou:

    "Uncle, the daughter is asking you to ask one by one .j

    Lu Wuzhou listened, immediately replied:

    "Do you want to ask me to play a few more ways to play with Mo Dynasty?"

    Lu Qing did not expect that Lu Wuzhou has already seen her mind.

 1303 Unlimited Acts and 1203th Festival 1303

    Lu Meng also didn''t talk, because he also had a problem with his daughter in his heart.

    Lu Wu is heard, suddenly laughing, then said:

    "If you don''t have the top five years ago, I am afraid I only have 60% of grasping. But now, I can tell you without hesitation, I have a fingertips, - the sword will be !!"

    On the last words of Luzhou, there was fullness, and it was not like a word that he said.

    Lu Yun listened, and immediately guess that Lu Wu is definitely what new things have been realized.

    And Lu Qing is in mind that, although she is talking about him every day, she is not used, but if she really moved her hand, I only afraid that he has not even decimated it, the nature can sweep away.

    And at this time, Lu Qing''s attention has finally returned to You.

    She is very urgent to know at the moment, that - pointing to the sword, can defeat this as the demon-like Mo-like.

    At this time, under the Lingyang Mountain other than the top of the top of the tower, I saw the mother who didn''t care about the power of strong spiritual power. It was very unexpectedly turned to Su Yujun asked:

    "Jun, if you kill this guy, will the little black cat will die? J

    Su Yujun listened to the first, and didn''t understand what the small black cat in the mouth.

    But soon, she understood that the little black cat said is the black Leopard of Mo La.

    S light

    So I quickly replied:

    "Will n''t! The fit is the spirit of the beast into the body. If the Ling Master died, the beast will only be leaving, and there will be no life is dangerous."

    After Su Yunjun answered the question, he suddenly rose in his heart.

    She is, is it not a beast? Why don''t you know these ?? Is it difficult to get a spirit of the spirit ??

    After you listen to Su Yujun, he laughed and laughed.

    You don''t want to put the lovely little black cat.

    At this time, I saw that the face like a non-parliamentary Mo, and said:

    "Want to kill me? Let me see if you have this thing !!"

    When I said, I saw Mo''s pace into a bow, and she raised a double-claw, and she put on an upcoming shelf.

    At the same time, his light blue spiritual flames, even like a snake, began to swim around his body.

    Su Yujun saw the spiritual change of Mo''s Big body, his brow immediately wrinkled, and he belked from the voice:

    "It''s hard to do this is" extremely Wu Rotary leg "??

    Mo Laohui at this moment, the hearing and hearing-like, even if Su Yunjun is here, you can listen to him.

    After Su Yujun, he only said that Mo Lao smiled and said:

    "Small girl, you have some knowledge !! This is the trick that I summarized and evolved from the" extremely Wuyin "of the old man! It is a destructive force than that of the martial romance leg.!"

    Here, I saw that Mo Lao was suddenly stepped, and the moment was turned into extreme movement.

    At the same time, I saw the place where he stepped out.

    And he is more chemical at the moment.

    If the "extremely Wuyin" is the use of the extremely martialilotic will - the legs of the legs.

    That Mo Big, this is, it is useful to make the whole body into a violent tornado !!!

    However, this strike the most horrible place is not the windy dragon roll of the spiritual force, but at the front end of the dragon roll, a pair of sharp steel claws with high speed!

    What is the stone to the stone in Germany?

    Mo La''s big claws are enough to wear mountains!!

    And this trick is Mo Lao''s compartment:

    "Complex": Dragon Tong Tongshan Claw!

    He Junchao

    971. One finger break

    Boucery is extremely fast, like a real fany dragon roll -

    The right track, hit it in the boulder around you.

    Only Sky, the moment of smoke is four, and the sand is.

    Everyone saw it, hurry to cover the cover

    To avoid being smashed by the smoke.

 1304 Unlimited Acts and 1204th

    E When the smoke is a sword, I saw the ground where the original boulder is located.

    If you have an evaporation of human, it is completely disappeared.

    on the ground

    It is obviously that the old man is.

    Everyone looked at the hole.

    Return to the ground.

    And at this time, I saw Mo.

    I looked at the evil and smiled:

    This. The strength of the dragon rolls is. Now as long as you are not confirmed,

    Give me it, I will

    Don''t know that if I am killing myself at this moment,

    The life is given to him, and it is a strong person.

    But if this time spares the life,

    However, the aunt heard this, but he did not hesitate:

    S points 2 steps

    The country did not answer immediately: but pose a small stone planted in his hands.

    As come, speed is not fast. The aunt took this stone and pressed this stone.

    At this time, only listening to Mo Mo said:

    A This warrior heard this, when it passed through the body, the hepatochastic was destroyed.

    Even Li Xiang listened, his hand couldn''t help but shake it.

    The land of the country, but the length is more than two meters. Is to be seven eight

    The giant stone just next to the body, although he is not a plum,

    Strong people can lift the boulder.

    . The country was wrapped in a boy.

    But this is such a giant

    Mo Lao Da Ji''s one -

    The people in the country is very clear, if it is called by this trick,

    Stone sample, smashing, even

    - and is involved in this dragon roll storm, I am afraid the whole

    Slag is not left.

    Su Yujun heard the words of Mo, the heart

    There is also a confidence in it.

    When he said, how much is the power of Mo Lao, but it is still not in his heart.

    What if I was hit by the move?

    What is the crushing of the defeat with the boulder?

    in case

    ng

    The body of the collectible Su cushion has actually acts before the conscious decision.

    Don''t stay tight by yourself, but she can''t let go to take this check.

    Die, you don''t have to take this!

    oo. After leaving the first word, he heard the madness:

    "Want to take my king), are you dreaming? J

    Since the heat snack steam. And that original Bai Zhe is tender

    I am here to hear this, the whole head is "shout"

    Small face, this is also changed.

 1305 Unlimited Apostles and 1205 Ji Section 1305

    _ The four words said by the stage, the risk of constant a flat smile,

    Although the flowers are good, they are human beings, belong to two species.

    There is a kind of sweet in the heart of Junjun.

    But I don''t know why, as long as I think I have just

    However, at this time, I only listened to Mo''s anger:

    Don''t want you! But if you really find it, Laozi has only made you!

    Its quality monarch heard the roar of Mo, and immediately went back from the vision.

    The decisive battle of the Mo Mo is not over, she doesn''t want to let the station to send

    However, Mo Lao is just finished, and he saw Bai to turn ""

    This smile is ridiculed to the extreme, and it is very undetective.

    But if you have a bit of a boreny, you will see it.

    The green brains on the head exploded.

    And Mo Dowager This is an angry -

    "Then you will die

    When you say, Mo''s big body ignited light blue fire.

    Take a big foot, show the claw

    ,,,,

    After the love is behind the brain,

    Reward the sleeve of the body

    station. When this can take the gravel to the wind, it is windy, "

    At this time, I saw the index finger of the right hand,

    The name is as if it is a silver white flame in Gu.

    Next, I saw this finger instantaneous

    The index finger is crazy to combustion.

    When the land on the hint tower saw the instant eyes, I have a big eye,

    Be worthy

    To know that the gas gathering that is condensed, it is usually a translucent.

    I only have a better than the fire, because of the ordinary fighting gas.

    Even if it is a two stupid

    Gather the truly flame.

    Package

    , More star-shoud little mouth is slightly, I don''t know if this is true.

    Indecent trust suddenly got out, such as substantial, the flame burned by the bears,

    "This kind of mourning gas is so pure,"

    Next second, I was abandoned in the windlink by a finger and aortic exhibition.

    Fire,

    Flame is air, the sword is angry.

    . The windy dragon roll

    Stop, all the spiritual power is also dissipated,

    There is no power to resist.

    At the same time, I saw Mo La''s Can

    Hit the mountains in Lingshan,

    Angelating is absolutely impossible to condense this as essential

    Absolutely impossible just one

    Also there is no time to leave him ¡ñ

 1306 Unlimited Acts and 1206th

    He suddenly drifted out a light blue spirit.

    Fall in the ground.

    After selling this spiritual power, after the air scattered, his whole person will ask for a two o''clock.

    Everyone who came to watch the battle, none - not stunned.

    Mo is big, struggling.

    972. The above

    When Mo La''s body was divided into two, the audience was in the audience.

    Today, there is a martial author who came on the onlookers today, and the ordinary warrior in the inner waters of the Lingyang City, basically won''t fight, and I don''t know what spiritual law.

    Therefore, in their eyes of these people, Mo Lao Da''s spiritual filament, the migration of the immortal, and the fairy spell is generally fearful.

    Especially Mo Lao Great and the Black Leopard, the incarnation of the wind, the tricks of the boulder.

    Everyone looked at all - not the cold in the spine, all over the body, the whole body is shaking.

    These martial arts are very clear, if they have a lot of money, I am afraid that there is no one second, the whole body will become a powder, and the money is scattered, and even the money to buy the coffin is saved.

    In the eyes of these martial arts, Mo is no longer human beings, but a "demon" with spells.

    So, in front of Mo Dao, even if it is a sword, it is also destined to fracture - death. However, these people did not think that this - refers to the sword, and even condensed the silver flame of the silver.

    It is also the silver white flame on this point, and it actually scattered the wind and dragon rolls, and divided the body - divided into two, completely ending his life.

    If the black spirit is smashed, the avatar is the wind and dragon roll, and the boulder mixed into the powder is a demon. Then, the silver-white flame, - refers to the sword, directly dispel the dragon, will the blessing of Mo Mo, what is it ??

    3 fairy!!

    These ordinary martial artists have never seen a strong Lingli, and have never seen a strong mage.

    Therefore, when they saw the flames of the silver white, then - when they were a sword, they couldn''t help but contact the legendary gods together.

    Let''s have a wind and dragon roll, but I just need to finish it, you can let it go to smoke.

    Such people are not gods, who is the fairy??

    F light

    At this time, only listening to the Huang Master said very excited:

    "One finger into the sword breaks the dragon volume! This is not what Jianxian is!

    In Longhuang Continent, the fairy actually refers to the Ling Master who repaired five-star.

    In the realm, you can - read the thunder, a revolution, - read into a battle, a city.

    They can''t be ordinary, so they are called "immortals."

    However, there is a fairy in the legend, named "Jianxian."

    These people will not arouse the fire, and they will not thunder, and they will not align the array.

    But their swordsman is very god, let your spell, how is it, he broke!!

    And You, obviously the legendary sword!!

    I am afraid that You and Su Yujun have not thought that after today, - refers to the number of the Jianxian''s number of people to spread.

    But at this moment, Li Xiangying, who knows how to fight, is very clear, and You is not a real "Jianxian".

    He can - refers to the old man in half because he puts all the richness of the whole body in the index finger, and then all the causes of all out of them.

    However, Li Xiangxi even knows the principle, but it does not dare to try it easily.

    Because of his Li''s knife, all the whole body belongs are all concentrated on the blade, thereby breaking the knife method of the enemy''s armor.

    Just this approach if-once controlling the flow of gas, will make the weapons in the hand crack in an instant, causing irreparable consequences.

    Similarly, you will all concentrate all the strong fighting temperament, just afraid - an accidental, his index finger is in an instant flea under the power of the fight.

    o the small cure of E

    However, Li Xiyu has to sigh, and the fighting gas is extremely pure. And his control of the fighting gas is also a fire, just like it is to treat your own hands and feet.

    Li Xiangxi is only "fighting gas protection), so it can understand these, so Lu Wuzhou, which is a gas division, is more understanding.

    At this moment, I saw that Luzhou is looking at the body of Mo La, and said:

    "Pure to the ultimate fighting gas, you can use it like your hands and feet. If this kid is put in the phantom swordsman, I am afraid it is also the level of true disciples."

    Lu Qing also heard this, the little mouth was slightly, shocked. Because she knows what the illusion of Jian Jianzong means anything.

    The true biography disciples in the nine major doors are disciples who accept the principals. These people will not be the next one, and it is certainly the people in the sect.

 1307 Unlimited Acts and 1207th

    However, Luzhou said this, but it is sighing:

    "But unfortunately, he controlled the temptation of the fighter, although it is already in the mantress Jianzong, but he is as less than one thing."

    Lu Qing, he heard his face, so he asked:

    "Dare to ask if he is so young, what is he less?"

    Lu Wu is heard, immediately replied:

    "There is less attached to the sword, the trust of the sword."

    Lu Qing also heard that there was a reply to Luzhou.

    Is this the persistence and trust of the sword, but also replaced the proficiency of the fighting gas, which makes people do not change.

    Lu Wuzhou saw Lu Qing Yue did not understand the meaning of his words, said:

    "You are there, you can''t understand normal. But this thing I don''t know how to explain it with you, I can only wait for you to use the sword - set the realm, I will refer to this meaning." Lu Wuzhou After the words, only listening to Lu Mong said:

    "Uncle! Mo Dao and Mo Lao two are dead, then what do we do below ?? Can you really give Mojiazhai flat? What should I do this?" Lu Wu Wen said I don''t hurry and say:

    "You immediately use the" Communication Ling ", and report what happened here - five - + . Including the strength of the kid, the sword of the Junjun, - we can''t now Litly act rash, can only wait for the orders above. "

    Lu Mongnan, immediately replied:

    Here, Lu Meng rushed from the look of the Tower, and then ran in the direction of Lingyang City.

    At this time, only listening to Lu Qing and asked:

    "Uncle, I have always had a problem to ask you."

    Lu Wuzhou listened, nodded, and screamed Lu Qing Yue.

    The more you see Lu Qing, you will have some hesitation of hesitation:

    "The grandchildren see your father, see you, it seems to be very afraid of the above big people. So who they are? Why is it forced us to cooperate with Mojiazhai, and to abduct those girls ??"

    Lu Wuzhou listened and did not answer, but rushing, looking at the beginning of the sunset for a while, replied:

    "The above people are the existence of the fairy, and they want us to do, we can only do what, no choices.

    Lu Qing also listened to this, the brow is locked, does not understand what the gods in the mouth of Luzhou is.

    However, he immediately asked - a question, the road:

    "Do you say that the big people will kill the surname?"

    Luzhou, this - the times did not hesitate, but laughing:

    "Will, but not.

    You will be so angry that it is absolutely a rare person, it is absolutely rare - see the talents, no bodies under any nine major doors, so I am a good choice.

    But if he refused, there is only one death. "

    Lu Qing, he heard, and asked in confusion:

    Lu Qing is so happy that although this person is color, but the triumph is so deep. If she can use it for the land, it is naturally it.

    However, Luzhou heard the words, but only looked at the skin of the skin, the red lips and red, and silence.

    For a long time

    Mid-Autumn Festival, Tianjia, more, more

    Ask for a monthly ticket.

    973. There is no sadness

    At this moment, in Lingyang Mountain, everyone looked at the eating in the original place, the sleeves faded with the breeze, did not dare to go forward.

    However, at this time, I saw Su Yujun suddenly rushed forward, and she hugged it from behind.

    , ........... .... . . ......

    However, I haven''t waited for you to sleep, he felt a warm liquid, wet the clothes on the back of themselves.

    At this time, I only listened to Su Yujun with a slightly crying, and loudly said on the back:

    "Little flower, you are a big bad guy, scared me !!"

    Whether it is in the mouth of the black Leopard swallowed, or when it is straight, it can boulder the giant stone, and the monarch is worried that he will lose himself.

    Because the deck of signed a contract, he did not reach its spiritual sharing and did not accept any of his spiritual power.

    Su Yujun is afraid that the present society is not enough to face the extreme horror of Mo Dada.

    But I have passed all this.

 1308 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 1308

    Mo is dead, and it is still in front of himself, holding it tightly.

    After you feel the worry of Su Yujun,

    More turned, let Su Yujun''s small head pillow in his chest, then touch her soft hair, said:

    "You can rest assured, I won''t have anything. J

    Su Yujun heard this, just a gently "Well", followed by the you, and stuck the little face of her Bai Zhi, just like it is not to drill The body in the body - sample.

    Suddenly, the stock is extremely strong, but it is abnormal, and it feels only again - the times flashed in the mind.

    OSE Winter

    It is also the feeling that I have gone, and it is the first time I met, but I always feel that I have experienced one by one.

    However, just the next second of the birth of this, Li Xiangxi suddenly came over, and used a very respectful language:

    "Derry, Today, Mo Lao and Mo Lao Di - Dinn, Lingyang County has no superior questions, I really want to replace the people of Lingyang County.

    Thank you very much. j

    Mojiazhai''s horror is not the quantity of their thieves, but Mo family father''s anti-heavens.

    Now that I am in virtue,

    Mo Lao Da and Mo Lao two also double violent, then this Mo Jiazhai is like a virtual, ready to send troops ready

    Wipe it out.

    When I finished this, I didn''t say anything, I saw Su Yunjun to his tears in his scorpion, turned it, and then used

    Her slightly some red big eyes looked at Li Xiangxi, full of showing off:

    "I said that my family can end Mojiazhai !! This is the letter to hero ?? J

    Although Su Yujun''s eyes are still red, but they can''t stop her mood.

    Because Mo Lao is defeated, Mo Lao is also defeated. In the eyes of Su Yujun, she and her are in concentric, so

    Since the family, it is the 7 you buy.

    Li Xiangxi heard the words of Su Yujun, I had to smile:

    "It is Li, I have a look, I will ask the girl to be in my heart."

    Su Yujun heard this, he immediately said:

    "This woman''s bra is broad, Haina Baichuan, so it will definitely not put it on the heart ~"

    The military in the scene is also good, Li Xiangzhen is also good, even after hearing the sentence of Su Yujun, there is no peek.

    , then nod, say:

    "It is true, it is true, steps, the chest of the steps,

    This is the case, and the rapid appearance of the sea blood said

    Su Yujun is not a little bit in the heart of this Y, thinking that others say that she is boasting her chest, so they laugh stupid.

    But at this time, You suddenly walked in the position of the two silly body.

    Two silly although it is a caminelium of Mojiazhai, it is a murderous wicker.

    But that''s all because he has a defect in his mentally intelligence, and there is no good education to guide it, it has caused him.

    Two silly brutal and unmanned sex are not inherent, he accepts the mountains every day in the case of less cognitive abilities and IQ

    The negative education of the thief killed.

    Seeing people who don''t like it?

    People who don''t listen to people?

    system!

    Do you have anyone who is unhappy?

    kill!

    See a beautiful girl?

    So, long time, the second silly has become unmanned, and there is no difference without tricks.

    The environment determines a person''s good or bad, but if the second makes it all rationally and human mulberry, then he will die.

    If you don''t think there is any problem.

 1309 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1309

    However, Mo is biased in two stupid retrieving rationality, retrieving humanity, and begins to reflect on his fault, will be two stupid

    It''s dead, this makes the hearts of you very much.

    However, when you are full of sadness, he is surprivable.

    The sadness in his heart seems to have no reason.

    There is not much to contact between him and the second silly, which is a few words in the city gate.

    But You didn''t know why, when he thought of two stupid encounters and fate, there was an excitement and sadness in his heart.

    This feeling is not when he sees a sadness, the kind of sympathy and mercy.

    Instead, it seems that the biological experience is generally painful.

    This inexplicable feelings really uncomfortable, but you can''t think of any solution.

    I can''t call Havis to break the world''s law,

    Let him resurrect two stupid?

    You know, there is no rule, not a square. What''s more, he is stupid with the second, but he just met the strangers in the face.

    You don''t like the rules of breaking this world. If every person is dead, you will call Havis to break the world law, then this

    The world has long messing.

    However, you can''t give two stupid in the midst of the two.

    Just when I was taking into account, I saw Su Yujun and a sad side, then looked at the way on the ground.

    The two stupid say:

    Although Su Yujun does not like two stupid, it is not annoying.

    Su Yujun knows that the nativeness of the two is not as evil, he is only giving the people around him.

    If the second silly is a madman who is not evil, Su Yujun is strong on the ground, I am afraid Su Yujun.

    Any means that can be resistant can only be placed by him.

    But the second silly, the second silly from the Su Yujun''s words, did not touch Su Yujun, even the root hair.

    Although Su Yunjun''s character is big, like a child, but she also knows gratitude.

    So when she saw the "human nature" and "rationality", they also said that there was a kind of heart when they were poisoned by his tendo.

    The sadness came out.

    Youyi, sigh, say:

    "I am going to dig a pit, I buried him. I have been better than the corpus or being caught. J

    Two stupid is the old two of Mojiazhai. After death, the body is hung up in the city or take it back to the tour. It is normal.

    Therefore, he felt that he was buddy, he was better.

    In this way - come, no one dares to dig the second silly.

    To be told, you caught the two stupid wrists, ready to lift it, then find a good place to bury him.

    However, at this time, the face of the squat suddenly, even surprised to watch the two stupid say:

    God

    974. Let me come? ? ?

    You said that the export is a slight surprise, but surrounded by Su Yujun, people who heard this sentence instantly fell back in the back of the back.

    Although these marthesis did not see the two stupid one - slap in the face, the picture of the martial art was killed, but the light was also a whole body.

    At this point, you told them that they were still alive. They certainly scared straight back, and they were afraid that the second silly will suddenly wake up and put them all.

    However, he did not care about these people, but immediately helped the two stupids of universities, and tried to let him sit down.

    Two stupid heights have a lot of two meters, and the weight is nearly three hundred pounds, so the average person is absolutely impossible to support his body.

    However, blessing is in front of everyone, it is easy to let it sit on the ground.

    Of course, You is slightly unwilling-point seal, because in the full seal, the power is more than the ordinary person, it is impossible to move the two stupid.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the move, immediately confused, and asked:

    "Hey, are you ready to save him?"

    You didn''t hesitate to hesitate to hear this:

 1310 Unlimited Acts and 1201st

    "Yes, his pulse is still a tremor, there is also saved."

    E¦ÆE is small

    The two silly faces have been iron blue, and the lips also changed the bird purple. The pulse is more minored. Even if the best doctor is coming, I will argue that the second is stupid is dead, it is impossible to save.

    But You Gang, "caught, but I feel that the two stupid pulse is very weak.

    In fact, this is impossible for the pulse beating, it is impossible to rescue.

    But you know,

    The second silly fighting gas is extremely powerful, it can be said that it is a rare talent for a hundred years.

    The cultivation of the fighter is itself a constantly breaking the body''s limit, developing human potential - the method.

    Therefore, the cultivation of cultivation is also the vitality of human itself. After the cultivation of the fighters reaches a certain strength, it can be banned, and even the injury to death in the instant.

    Before the two stupid, although there is no reason, but inadvertently used this method of treating injuries, it is unparalleled, as long as the two is stupid, he can save him.

    However, Li Xiangxi said after hearing this, but said some unconnected:

    "But ... but he is

    "But he is Mojiazhai Mo, is a murderous thief !!

    However, this is not said that I haven''t said it, I heard the reply:

    "I used to be a fool, there is no rationality and human nature, and I will live in the cottage of the thief, so I will become a murderer, but you also see that he was caught before, and returned to normal. The second silly is completely like a child, which will not cause any threat to others at all. "

    If you restore your II, you don''t want to kill, I am afraid you call him to kill a chicken. t

    However, Li Xiang listened but still felt improper, after all, two silly, extremely horrible black history, it is impossible to remove it.

    Ten years ago, retreating two thousand soldiers, and a few days ago, there were more than two hundred martial arts, and even one - slap slapted Lu Zhengwu.

    If he will return to the two, he began to go crazy, how would it be good??

    You just like to think about Li Xiangxi''s mind - and said directly:

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    "I can guarantee that he is not crazy after waking up. If he wakes up, it is the same as before and before, it is a killing of the killing of ingredients, then I will be on the spot."

    If you replace any other person say this, Li Xiangxi will never agree.

    After all, Mo Lao''s strength is horrible, and the average person is not impossible to hurt him.

    However, You didn''t, Gu Na, a sword, directly divided Mo Lao, and immediately asked for merchandise.

    So Li Xiangxi believes that he says it is definitely full of grasp.

    However, when Li Xiangxi is about to nod, he only listen to the true heart:

    "Although he did not have its own ration and thinking, he did not change anything wrong.

    If he can live after returning to reason, you can use his power to change - something, for people who are still alive.

    But if he is dead, it is just carrying his sin, disappearing in the world, there is no meaning. "

    I don''t know why I suddenly make such a feeling. But he is extremely convinced, and the second is stupid should not disappear from this world.

    Li Xiangqi did not fully understand it after hearing him, but he also replied immediately:

    "I understand the meaning of yourself."

    Li Xiangxi knows that he must have his reason, perhaps it is a blessing, the second silly fighting spirit, so ready to recover the reason after the second stupid, let him use the horrible power to punish evil Good, help justice.

    After all, if the two stupid, the strength is used in the right way, it will definitely let countless wicked horror.

    However, how did Li Xiangxi didn''t think that after this, he said that he pulled him to the two stupid, said:

 1311 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1311

    "If you understand, you will sit down."

    You - side, - while pulling Li Xiangyu''s body down, let him sit on the ground.

    Li Xiangxi sat in the ground behind the ground, I saw him asking himself with his finger:

    "What should I do??"

    Li Xiangxin, isn''t you want to save two banquets? Why do you pull yourself??

    I don''t have medical skills, nor will it be a spiritual method. At this time, in addition to helping to hope, there are not other uses outside the field.

    However, after Li Xiangxi, he heard him saying:

    "My fight is too sharp, not suitable for people to be treated, so I will have trouble to help this."

    The power of You is not a fight, but the power of the source.

    This power is only in the human body directly to the human body, I am only afraid that the man will explode and die.

    Although the two stupid look is not like an ordinary human being, he is in case of preventing, but decided to let Li Xiangxi use the vitality of the biscal treatment.

    However, after Li Xiangxi heard the words of the bless, the whole person was stiff, and then looked at the bouny:

    "Wait!! You Dafin, I didn''t listen to the wrong way?? How to treat people with a fight??

    Li Xiangxi knows that the fighting gas is - an attack power, is a murderous weapon. After the differentiation of the fight, it is even more destructive and powerful.

    So Li Xiangyi did not think that he would say to use this kind of hurting to fight for two stupid treatments.

    You listened to Li Xiangyu, and immediately replied:

    "From now on me, let''s take a step, you will naturally understand."

    Although Li Xiangying did not ask more questions, he was still full of questions.

    Can the trium enthusiasm really use to save the wound?

    975. Different fighting

    At this moment, whether it is the martial author who doesn''t fight gas, it is still a confused person, and it is full of confusion, and I can''t believe everything from the mouth.

    From their first - next to the word, I think that the fighter is used to attack and hurt.

    Just even the nine kinds of truss, "Xuanwu Yu", it can rely on its incomparably hard-moving qualities to place the enemy in death.

    The fighting gas is a weapon, which is already a deep-rooted cognition in people''s minds. It is the truth-like existence.

    However, you will say that you should use the triumph to hear, this is simply myth, and I can''t believe it.

    If you want to change one by one by one by one, you will say this, I am afraid everyone who is present is a fool. It is a madman. It is a neuropathy.

    The fighting gas is used to kill things, how can it be used to treat people ??

    However, this is said to be from the mouth of "- refers to the Jianxian" mouth, this is hard to choose not to choose.

    Only they persuaded themselves to believe in the bless, but the depths of their hearts never persuade themselves to believe that they can treat people.

    After all, this is fundamentally subverting their awareness of the fight.

    This moment, Su Yunjun is not to stand around and Li Xiangyu, with her two water spirit''s big eyes, it is very curious to look at them.

    Su Yujun has never heard of the fighting gas can hear, but since he is saying it, it will definitely not fake.

    After all, she is most believed to be their own little bless.

    But if Su Yunjun said, if you say it, you will be able to die by her.

    Because this feeling is like:

    "You said what I believe in you, but I don''t believe you are not my spirit!"

    However, this can not blame Su Yujun, exclude the summoning ceremony and contract of the yin bad, and her hometown in this way is only to rely and trust.

    If you are not your own beast, why is he good to him? Why is he?

    The most critical, is why you will be very peaceful when you are with him, and it is like a warmth that has been lived with him.

    So, even if you explain and sophistry, Su Yujun is not satisfied, and he is not willing to believe in the ghost.

    Just when Su Yanjun looked at the and Li Xiangxi, he only heard the opening:

    "You now use the nose to breathe, use your mouth, let the stock take your body left the left side of your body, not allowed, too B, Laptop, air-shaped five acupuncture points into your Dantian, then concond Fighting gas.

    Before practicing the fighting gas, you must master all acupuncture points, so Li Xiangzhen found the five acupoints mentioned.

    Just Li Xiangxi can''t understand that these five acupuncture points said in the "Foot Yangming Stomach", "Foot Shaoyin Kidney" taken by Peaceful Fighting is entirely two eutectic roads.

 1312 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1312

    Don''t talk about this pulse, you can''t get a fight, just Li Xiangsi, did not dare to try.

    Fighting this thing is very particular, if there is no high-person predecessor to guide, it is not to rank to try other methods and pulse roads.

    Packet f

    Because if one - once an error is wrong, it will cause the consequences that cannot be recovered.

    It is light to walk into the magic, and the martial arts will lose.

    The heavy belief is disabled, even the explosion and die.

    So, all people who cultivate the fighters don''t dare to go like this.

    However, he has established a very reliable image in Li Xiangxi''s heart.

    Therefore, Li Xiangxi has a little awkward in his heart, but it is done in accordance with the you said.

    After a while, when Li Xiangxi came into the gas to enter Dantian, it was born with a wonderful feeling that Li Xiangqi went to Dantian.

    It is a very powerful feeling that is very powerful through "Foot Shaoyin Kidney" condensed.

    At this moment, the condensed triumph is + is warm and soft, giving people a very comfortable feel.

    If you want to be metaphor, the original fighter is like the steam of water, but also hot and powerful, constantly released

    At this time, the fighting gas is like a warm water, and it is comfortable and warm, and you can''t wait to stay in your belly.

    After you see Li Xiangxi, I know that his body has been condensed out, so I continue to say:

    "Now you will slowly lead this kind of" foot Taiyin spleen "from both sides of the body, which is the" Hand Taiyin Lung Tang "on both sides, but this can''t go through the" hand too much ", to be in the wrist "Taiyuan" introduced in vitro, condensed on the palm. "

    This kind of vintage vein is still not the same as before, but this is not the same as the unrest it just now, and it is very snapped up. male

    In less than a few seconds, Li Xiangyu is in the palm of the palm of the warm water.

    In this step, Li Xiangqi couldn''t help but curiose his palm and looked at the weak force that attached to his hand.

    At this moment, Li Xiangxi only, his own hands, like a bubble, is very comfortable.

    Everyone looked at Li Xiangzhen and shouted excited, and he knew that he didn''t lie, Li Xiangxi he had felt the difference between the fight.

    At this time, only listen to the word, the word is said:

    "You will take this strength from the" pink hole "behind the two stupid, then by the upper, afterwards, let this trophy all over the two stupids, floating his body Every acupuncture point.

    Finally, you have to set out such a fighting gas in the ten seconds after the fight, and then condensed this kind of fighting, from the top of the two stupid heads, the ''Baixu Acupoints ", through" Foot Shaoyin Kidather " Into the two stupid Dantian to arouse his own fighting gas.

    After Li Xiang, he said, silently said that he said in his heart again.

    After confirming the order and method, I saw Li Xiangxi suddenly raised his hand. The palm of the palm was taken out, and the warm water in his hand was all in the second silly body.

    There are two reasons why Li Xiangqi will soon to save the second.

    First, naturally Li Xiangxi is straightforward, don''t worry about what little action he will do.

    Second, it has been seen because You have seen that when Li Xiangzhen and Mo did his hand, Li Xiangzhen was very skilled in the control of the fight, and it can easily control the effort to flow out of his vitro.

    Therefore, there is only Li Xiangxi who is present in the scene.

    At this moment, when Li Xiang said, when he said in the blessing, I only saw the two stupids, I saw the second silly suddenly, I spurted from the mouth - the beach Black blood.

    Li Xiangyu was shocked, thinking is that it is a mistake, causing two stupid vomiting blood.

    But you will see, but it is loud:

    "This is normal, hurry up with the fighting gas from his head to the top! Don''t worry! J

    Li Xiangxi listened, quickly condensed the fighting, then fiercely jumped, high raising the palm of the palm, and put the warm food gas in the second stupid Dantian.

    Time, I saw the second silly eyes suddenly - smashed, screaming.

    And next second, he saw that he suddenly broke the weather flame of silver.

    Li Xiangxi saw the two stupids and screaming, knowing that he was successful.

    Just yet waiting for him to shout out, I was suddenly broken by the two stupid.

    Today''s winning Buddha T increase

    976. Making people

    Two stupid this sound -, the people who have given all people outside the blessing shocked.

    They saw that the two stupids suddenly broke out so strong, they immediately found the place to hide.

    And some courageous, simply fleeing the direction of Lingyang City.

 1313 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1213

    However, after the two stupids, the white air of the white air in the body did not last too long, but slowly weakened, and finally with the breeze dissipated in the air.

    After a while, the two silly eyes were slightly closed, and the forehead was low, so it was as good as the old man, and it was not moving on the ground and there was no difference.

    However, at this moment, the two stupid faces have gradually have blood color, no longer just the appearance of the division. And his previous black and purple lips have also changed back to normal people.

    After you see the two stupid, I quickly ran to Li Xiangyu, who was rushed to the two stupid, asked:

    Li Xiangzhen''s body is very robust, plus it is also a martial author, so it just now - did not hurt him.

    Li Xiangzhen has stood up at this time, see You is coming, will reply:

    "I am fine, but I didn''t expect that he suddenly broke out so strong, so did not stand firm, only flew out. J

    You will see Li Xiangyu, just some scratches, and said:

    If Li Xiangzhen is injured because of this, he will be very interested in the heart.

    At this time,

    I saw Li Xiangxiao.

    Caring for:

    "You Dafa, is the second truth really live?"

    , nod to:

    "It''s okay, just that his body is still self-recovery, you need to rest for a few days to wake up."

    Li Xiangxi heard the words, the face smile, and the eyes were even more exciting bright.

    Because this is used to save people to save people !!

    It is the use of the hurtful murderery to save people!!

    This can be unheardful, I haven''t seen it !! It is like a mythical story.

    After you said this, I was originally hiding next to those who were afraid, and I was shocked by the face, and the heart of the wing was in front of the two stupid.

    You said that the second is silly temporarily, so they dare to come to come and see it.

    After all, in their hearts are curious, this way is really fake.

    It''s just that everyone is still a distance from two meters at the moment, and I don''t dare to continue.

    Because they are still worried about two stupids, they suddenly wake up, then lift a slap, and shoot them directly.

    After a diagnosis of a moment, I saw that the Huang Master is really can''t restrain her curiosity. Step by step - walks carefully, then put your hand in his wrist.

    At this time, I saw the Huang Master''s face - stunned, then turned to say:

    "This .. This pulse is powerful! It is really alive !!"

    Everyone heard the words, suddenly showed the unbelievable confidence, and then shouted:

    "This .. This kind of gas really saves people ??

    "How did this do it? Is it not used to kill people ??

    "What principle is this ??"

    After hearing the words, he smiled and explained:

    "The fighting gas can be cured to save people, just that you are used to fight and kill.

    Two stupid him is poisoning, so I called Li Taxi to travel with his whole body with a fight, and push all the toxins on him.

    Then, then inserted from the Tianli cover into the second silly body, it was the support of the two stupid, so that it was full of full body. j

    Li Xiangxi heard the explanation of You, immediately asked:

    "Is it possible to save people??

    And why do you have a different kind of trium enthusiasm for your freight with me? I usually condensed out the fighter, which is very strong, and if you are in other people, you will definitely die.

    But your kind of gas is like warm water, why ?? Is it just simple because of the lucky meridians ??

    Those martial artists are not cultivating people, so I can''t experience the confusion of Li Xiangzhen.

    If you can save people in your body, you can save people. If you don''t say that people who will fight, you can cure your injury, will you die??

    After hearing Li Xiangwei, he immediately repressed:

    "Fighting is the power of life, so he can hear people from the beginning.

    Your previous luck is created by the purpose of injury, so the fighting gas that is condensed can only be used to hurt people.

 1314 Unlimited Acts and 1214th Festival 1314

    And I just told you that the use of the meridians originally opened in the human body, so that the power is soft, so that the power is not strong, but as soon as the water is soft.

    Such a fighting gas not only activates the human body''s healing, but also helps others discharge the turbidity of the body, just like you.

    After you said this, I went to the two stupid side and looked at the two stupid and continued:

    "But the reason why you can save the two, it is not all because of the soft fighting, but because of the two stupid itself .j

    Li Xiangxi heard and asked:

    You listen, continue to explain:

    "- people who are condensed can only use a meridians, and they cannot run two, so they naturally unable to ship the murderous fighting gas and treatment of the treatment. So I don''t know if I can run one.

    Therefore, when he transports the fight, it is from all meridians to Dantian, and then all the meridians all outlet.

    So, come out, the fighting gas is all hurting, and the treatment of the treatment is always circulating in his body, healing his body''s injury. Mori

    The first two stupid broke into the city gate, and the front is to eat the martial arts - the "blood wave stun" is the use of this treatment of the trend to let him return to the injury.

    However, it is necessary to transport the treatment of healing, usual people can''t have such powerful cure.

    Two stupys can instantly cure the injuries of the whole body, and there is so strong attack power, it is because he has two most important meridians being opened.

    And these two pulse is "Ren Decoir"

    There are many meridians in the human body. Each of these meridians can produce different vindices, while the fighters will differentiate, but it is because the method of the cultivator is different from the body, so the meridians do not have the same .

    These meridians seem to be a small water pipe, connected to Dantian, transporting a gas.

    But "Ren Du" and these meridians are not - like, if other meridians are fine water pipes, the tenniploma is the river.

    But because of this, it is very difficult to get through.

    Regardless of how to work hard, even if you practice it, you can''t shake it.

    Therefore, in this world can play a person who is a second pulse, it is a little less.

    However, it can be thought of, who can think of it, two stupid this completely no IQ''s fool, actually getting a durse

    Today, winning the Buddha ¦Ð5fc |

    977. Even the tricks can''t get

    You originally wanted to go directly to Mojiazhai to give the thief nest, but Li Xiangxi was unsafe in the night road, and the application of the county should be rejected.

    However, You Xin wants the current Mojiazhai that has lost all the main combat efforts, so there is nothing to worry.

    Li Xiangwei is a man of the government. Since he said so, it naturally has his plan, and it is not good to do this.

    So, you will no longer mention this, but I hope that Li Xiangqi will give two stupid to himself.

    According to reason, the two stupid is a heavy punishment, and should bring the chain of locks, and the success of the big reluctance is.

    But Li Xiangyu, who has been unforgettable, this time, the agreed agreed to give the second silly to Gu.

    There are two reasons for this.

    In the first reason, it is natural because it is the big power of this matter, and the people of the help of Lingyang County have eradicated this huge worry in Mojiazhai so that Li Xiangqi will naturally go to satisfy.

    As for the second reason, it is because the two stupid now is still running self-healing.

    If now give the second silly chain, let the fight against him, I am afraid that he can''t take long for it to die because of organ failure.

    But if you don''t bring a lock soul chain, he will turn him in a big prison. Li Xiangxi is afraid that the second silly wakes up, and there is no reason to kill the kill in the government.

    You know, no one is confident that this is two stupid in the government. Therefore, Li Xiangwei believes that it is the most appropriate way to give him.

    At this moment, the sunset, the remaining guanhiffs on the city of Lingyang City, dyed it into beautiful red. .

    Just in this day, I saw that I was thinner, and I was back to the sunset, and I came out from the city.

    The soldiers who guarded the city saw, - fell stunned, I thought about where the hunter was hunting, and only the giant bear came back.

    However, when the person is approaching, the soldiers discover that the horm of the person is not a big bear, but a figure and a "giant".

    Soldiers who guarded the city saw this situation, I wanted to go to a good question.

    However, when the figure got near the city gate, the crowd found that this person''s shadow is to go to the duel of Mo Dao today, and the person in his body, it is that the day is in the city gate. Mouth two martial arts.

    The soldiers saw this situation, no one dared to talk, even more dared to block it.

    They just looked quietly, they walked into the city gate, and then walked into the city, and did not dare to send a little bit from the end.

    After Li Xiangyu and the martial arts got into the city gate, the soldiers dared to ask:

    "Li Ge! The surname is hard to win Mo Big?"

    Li Xiangzhen didn''t accept the call, he heard the Huang Master next to him:

 1315 Unlimited Acts and 1215th Festival 1315

    "What is the name of the surname? That is yourself! Yes - refers to the sword !!!

    The soldiers who guarded the city listened - the face of the face, I didn''t know what Huang Master said.

    And Li Xiangxi heard the words, with a slightly trembling voice: 12

    "Win, but also to abuse! Mo Lao is in front of you, even if you can''t help it."

    Li Xiangxi''s voice will tremble, not because he is afraid, but excited, it is from the heart, which is excited from the inside.

    When he recalls the beginning of the sword again, when he broke the dragon roll, he only had it in his body - the stock could not restrain the blood in the crazy boiling.

    Li Xiangxi was exported, and the soldiers stayed in the original place. At this time, I saw the soldiers before the top again asked again:

    "That ... is that Mo''s big big is that it is retired to the cottage?"

    After all, Mo Big''s strength is very strong, and there is a spiritual battle with the city level. And he last night, "a war book", but also the momentum, it is grateful.

    However, Li Xiangxi heard that he replied:

    When I said, Li Xiangzhen raided her hand and raised a sack to the city gate.

    After a while, I saw a body that was smashed into two paragraphs, hung up the rope, throwing it from the wall, and hung in the left and right of the outside of the city i].

    Soldiers - see this bodies, suddenly shocked the chin falling on the ground.

    Because this body is not someone else, it is the long and horizontal of Lingyang County for ten years, and even the old county guards two thousand soldiers.

    Look at the appearance of the face of the face of Mo, and then look at the smooth but shocking incision on Mo La.

    I am only afraid that Mo Da is in an instant to be bless - kill, and there is no chance to even react.

    At this time, everyone listened to the war who watched the war before the end of the battle.

    One finger a sword, force the dragon volume.

    Take the heterogeneous injury, and return to life!

    You can not only kill Mo Big, but also to guide Li Xiangxi on the spot, with gas healing, and will come back from the Mr. Mo''s second hard !!

    On the front, the sword revealed that the boss was suddenly killing the boss. In the case of people who don''t know how to fight, it is already a fairy''s move.

    And when I heard that You can take a gas injury, and those who know how to fight spirits are completely stunned!

    This is not a human, it is a fairy!

    Is the legendary sword!!!

    You can''t think of it, and today, "- refers to the name of Jian Xian", he is the center of Lingyang City,

    Just in everyone, I said, when I passed the deeds, he had returned to the hotel, and I was alone in two stupid to reset it.

    There is a causing gas in the second silly, so you don''t need to do anything, as long as you wait patiently, he will naturally wake up.

    But at this moment, you don''t know how it is good.

    He didn''t know why, always inexplicable sympathy.

    It is clear that there is a power of ordinary people, but I have never known how to go properly.

    And his loved oneside is just a tool he regards him as a killing, and he has not taught him at all.

    Therefore, he is considering that if the second is still rational and human nature as before, then you should help him, teach him how to use the anti-day power, and teach him how to go right. Treat each of your side.

    However, when I was in the heart of the heart, I saw that Su Yanjun suddenly twisted and said to her, and then she was ashamed to say:

    You listened to Su Yujun''s tone, and he knew that this little girl had something to ask himself, so he asked:

    Su Yujun heard that he said, then stupid smile - and then said around his hair:

    "That little bless ... you have also understood the cultivation method of mankind .."

    I heard this, I immediately understood that Su Yujun wanted to do it.

    Sure enough, Su Yujun was just finished, and he immediately said:

    "Then you are willing to be unwilling ... Teach your Jun, how to use it?"

    (heart)

    If you leave RS

    978. Blocked!

    After the words of Su Yujun, he looked at the big eyes of her two water spirits, and the eyes were looking forward to the light. First

    I am afraid that anyone will see Su Yanjun''s appearance, I will not bear to reject her request.

    Even if he is not human, but when he saw Su Yujun, he couldn''t help but nod and gave things.

 1316 Unlimited Acts and 1216th Festival 1316

    However, in the moment, I just nodded, I was ignorant to the brain.

    At this moment, I only see the attitude - change, say two words gently:

    Su Yujun heard that he refused himself, showing the look of his face, replied:

    "Hey! ?? Why ?? I am not your Jun, why can''t you teach me ??

    Fighting this thing is generally not rumored in human concept, even if it is a self-owned relative, it will not teach it easily.

    But you are a spiritual beast that is in love with Su Yujun! It is an unparalleled relationship!

    Before You didn''t accept yourself, Su Yujun is not good to open this. But now I said that I am his Jun, but isn''t it to teach yourself at will!?

    Although Su Yujun also wants to understand, how can a spirit beast fight?

    Su Yujun, this face disappointed appearance is poor, very fascinating.

    But you will see it, but you can''t shake it:

    "Your girl will not fight, so good, this will be fighting, you can''t open it."

    Every time I met the enemy, no matter what kind of person, I will not fight, the realm of fighting, anyway, I see the enemy is the sword - pumping, shouting - the sound "eat me - sword!" Will rush.

    Unfortunately, the last second is still "bold thieves to eat me!

    It will become a "Little You You!"

    The so-called fight has not won, and it is not lost, and the opponent will always be crushed. when

    From the user acknowledge Su Yanjun to now, her only winning record is to put the old three-to-three giving of Mojiazhai, the flowers burst, blood flow into the river.

    Although he didn''t see the specific situation, it would be quite very powerful if you want Su Yunjun''s gun.

    I just wanted to understand why she was refused to use.

    If it is in accordance with the brain circuit of Su Yujun, I am afraid she is intended to keep the most hands-on gun method to finally, with this, let the enemy panic, yell:

    "You have been so much like this!

    Just when I thought about it, I only listened to Su Yujun.

    "But you think, I will not fight for a good battle, then if I will fight, isn''t it safer?"

    You heard a glimpse, thought:

    "Hey? This seems to be reasonable!

    But soon, I will react this is Su Yujun''s - a set, immediately replied:

    "Can you not fight ?? What is your own strength? Is there a bit ??"

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately replied:

    "How is it! My life goal is to be a girro of hate, punish evil! If I see there is a wicked, I will not see it, how can I claim to be a hero?

    , immediately Tao:

    "Is there a way you punish evil good? Is it harmonic?"

    Su Yujun heard this color, and then his angelicity:

    "So I want you to teach me to fight !!"

    Su Yujun also knew that he had a few two or two, but her heart has the word "chivalrous", can''t always let the wicked people are evil because they have not enough.

    And You heard Su Yujun, and suddenly asked:

    O5

    "Wait! There are things we have made wrong from one - start, you should be a Ling Master ?? You don''t want to practice the spiritual law, how to go to learn to fight ?? You see Mo Lao Da La Multi! "

    You first, this thing is not very understanding, but after this - times and Mo Mo, he is a role in understanding this spiritual force.

    The gathering is filament, can murdere.

    Implactation, can reverse the Qiankun.

    Law and Element Magic Although the attributes are not - the same, it is essentially the absorption and application of external strength.

    So for - a human beings, just cultivate the spirit, do not need to practice.

    However, Su Yujun has heard that he heard this:

    "Ling Master is divided into five levels from a star to five-star, only to the second star Principal level can also be displayed.

    However, from a star to Er Star is a very difficult phase, many of the spiritual teachers have to teach them, but also spend two or three years to break through the second star.

    And I have no taught, so I am afraid - I will not be able to come up with Er. "

 1317 Unlimited Acts and 1217th Festival 1317

    Although the spirit is powerful, it is too difficult to advance from one-star to Er.

    Many people have a strong spiritual power, but they can only stay in a star, and it is not possible to advance to the second star.

    You heard Su Yujun, it seems to have seen Su Yujun''s hardships. She wants to become strong, but no one can teach her.

    Humans will not teach easily, then so powerful spirits will not be said.

    So Su Yujun wants to become stronger, just teach her to fight this.

    When I was a little hesitant, I saw that Su Yujun suddenly smiled and said:

    "But this is not tight, because I have a little blessing now! Xiao Youyou is not only the strongest beast, but also humanity

    In this way, even if I can''t advance to the Er-star, I can learn to fight, go to Xia. "

    Su Yujun is a sweet smile, and the chest of You will sink.

    Under Su Yujun, this is a sweet and lovely "Sugar Silver Bomb", you only have a helpless answer:

    "That''s fine, but let''s say good, I will meet the enemy in the future, I will let you play you! If you don''t obey, I will not continue to teach."

    Su Yanjun promised himself, and immediately nodded and said.

    "Xiaoyou is relieved! This woman is just a word, and the horse is difficult to chase, absolutely no problem!"

    Although you feel that Su Yujun can''t believe this, since since he promised, he had to teach.

    When you say, you will leave the room where you have a two stupid in the second wall with Su Yujun.

    After determining that Su Yujun knows all the acupoints of the human body, he said to Su Yanjun:

    "You are closing your eyes now, with your tongue to stand up, then breathe, your mouth is all. J

    Biyu, Su Yujun did it in accordance with the statement.

    At this time, I saw you will continue to say:

    "You now slowly feel the weak power in the breath, and then you can try to pull it to" Foot Shaoyin Kidney "after feeling this force, and finally remitted to Dantian."

    You said that although it is simple, it is quite difficult to feel the power in the breathing.

    Even if it is a cultivation genius like Aijir, it is also so much for more than a month, and it will be put into Dantian.

    Therefore, although he told Su Yujun''s extremely strong practice, but to wait for her some results, at least half a year later.

    05SE light governance

    However, when I thought about it, I saw Su Yanjun suddenly frowned, revealing the painful expression, shouting:

    "Xiaoyou !! How do I feel some negative!? It seems that there is something that is blocked in the body!"

    You Wen, I wish this is impossible !!

    Su Yunjun reflected that the reactions were only in the meridians, as if the last Aijir, it is necessary to make this settlement to the extrusion massage.

    However, Su Yujun has just cultivated the fighting, and I am afraid that the weak power between the breath has not yet been sent to Dantian. How did she block the meridian??

    However, when you furnish, Su Yujun''s expression is more painful, and the reaction of the previous Aijir''s fighters in the meridian is exactly the same.

    Youyi, I didn''t think too much. I immediately said to Su Yujun:

    "You are a veneer to block the meridians, you need to put the fighting gas through the external force! You now block, hurry to tell me! J

    Su Yujun did not answer, but the little face full of pain was suddenly red.

    Youyi, once again loudly:

    "Don''t be embarrassed! Tell me soon, otherwise it will be abolished!"

    Su Yanjun heard this after hearing this, he said:

    "In .. in .. in the heart 0."

    When Su Yunjun said, the nose of You''s nose has flowed out two bright red liquids.

    Factory TT7)

    Ricose sauce

    979. Natural waste

    After experiencing a difficult rescue, Su Yujun''s power was finally opened by you.

    Just can''t understand, "the human beings will appear in the case of conjunctivity, and when they are diverted to the whole body, this veins will only appear.

    However, the Su Yujun''s Y head has blocked the meridians when the subtle force between the breath.

    what on earth is it?

 1318 Unlimited Acts and 1218th Festival 1318

    It''s hard to do this, I''m giving all the meridians, I am stupid, it is a fighter wastewood. It is full of meridians.

    Although it is difficult to cultivate, it does not mean that ordinary people cannot cultivate.

    Even if the ordinary people need to use the last ten years, even the time for 20 years can practice fighting, but it is also possible to practice.

    Although their meridians are not smooth, they are not all blocked, the weak force between the breath can be exposed to Dantian through meridians, and then condense in Dantian.

    As long as Dantian is condensed, you can use this kind of power to slowly go to other meridians.

    This process of opening the meridians is the essence of the triumph cultivation.

    As for the differentiation of the fighting, it is just because those people have rushed to a special meridians in their body.

    The cultivation of the cultivation of such like Agil is because she generates the "blood shot" of the meridians that make her cultivation so fast.

    It is theoretically use nine kinds of triumph to use nine kinds of triumph in theory, or use nine kinds of vibrant to switch.

    Only two silly lack of correct guidelines and teachings, which makes him become a fool who will only shoot others in a slap.

    Aijir and the two silly meridians are easy to open, so they are the cultivation genius in others.

    However, Su Yujun has been reversed with them. The meridians on her body are full, and even the weak force between breathing cannot pass her meridians.

    So,, it means that Su Yujun can''t condense the fight, and it is even more unable to use the fighting angle to get into the meridian.

    You want to see it here, then looked at the bed, the face is red, the big mouth gasped is qi, and the sideline of the mouth is still moving.

    This girl wants to cultivate, I am afraid it is impossible.

    However, at this time, I saw that Su Yujun took his body with a trembled arm, and the face was charming.

    "I .. I .. I have to ..."

    You heard Su Yujun, and he did not hesitate to extend his hand.

    After all, helping others is a happy book. Since Su Yunjun needs his own help, then he is certainly can''t reject her.

    Unfortunately, when I feel that I feel that the feeling of lingering, Su Yujun took a lot of breath and then said:

    "I have to continue cultivation =

    Youyi listened to Su Yunjun, I didn''t want to call myself to continue to dredger, but I want to re-cultivate, I quickly got it back, and said very seriously:

    "That .. That .. Jun. In fact, ...

    Su Yujun can''t cultivate fighting, this point is already confirmed.

    But when I saw Su Yujun''s firm look, I didn''t know how to open it, let her know this cruel fact.

    But if you don''t say, I am afraid that Su Yujun will continue to cultivate, causing unnecessary pain and harm to the body.

    Thinking of this, You have only come, say:

    "Jun, your body is not suitable for cultivation."

    Su Yujun heard the moment, instant, then immediately refuted:

    "It''s impossible !! Why is I not suitable for cultivation ??

    You heard Su Yujun to say this, replied:

    "Your meridians are blocked, and even the weak force between breathing cannot pass, so it is absolutely not condensed."

    Although I can''t bear it, this kind of thing is still early - point telling Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun listened, definitely he did not want to believe in Yi, so he immediately sat down, and once again entered the status of condensed.

    Youyi, shout:

    "You have a result of how many times you have tested !! j

    Sure enough, I just finished this, I saw Su Yunjun, once again suffering, and shouted with his heart:

    "Little Boy is coming to help me ...."

    This night, Su Yujun tried numerous times, failing, countless times, You also helped her to dredging countless times.

    But the result is always one, that is, Su Yujun''s meridians are all incomplete, and the power between the breath will not be exchanged into Dantian, and condense.

    OSE2 small treatment

    At this moment, the sky has gradually lit, and that tossing - the late Su Yujun has no strength, only powerless stalls, the big mouth gasp.

    Although You is not recommended to help a few times of Su Yujun, watching Su Yujun''s painful expression, he still dismissed this idea.

    However, at this time, Su Yujun actually took the body with her slender arm, and then said:

    "I .. Be sure to condense the fighting gas.

 1319 Unlimited Acts and 1219

    You will see the thoughts of Su Yujun still have no abandonment, say:

    "Jun, you can''t practice it again!"

    If the meridians are blocked, 3 This anti-repetition will only make your meridians get more and more fragile. When the meridians are broken, they can be completely saved! J

    After all, the meridians are things in the human body, which is made with meat. If Su Yunjun - It is reversed to block the meridians, then forced to dredging its external forces, only if the meridians will not have to bear, thereby breaking.

    Employment - Once fell, Su Yujun is completely and fighting in this life.

    But Su Yanjun listened, but he didn''t have the strength of the sound with her.

    "If I am constant, I can''t use the gas for a lifetime. So it is better to fight - see it, see if I can do it.

    If you can''t do it, that is, I really can''t use the fighter, I also die this heart. . "

    Su Yujun said, once again entered the state of condensing.

    However, ten seconds have not yet arrived, she once again frowned, and her face was painful.

    The meridians are complete, and it is absolutely no way to condense.

    You see, and immediately help Su Yunjun to make a meridians.

    However, Su Yunjun is beginning to struggle, because she wants to block the power of the meridians, so I don''t want to help her.

    But you know, you must not do this, because once died, the meridians will break.

    So, the toilet made a touch of breath, with one hand to press the hands of Su Yujun on her head, and then use the other hand to help her with the meridians.

    Su Yunjun thinks that you can''t use your own life in this life, and your tears slowly slipped from the corner.

    Handheld Qingfeng, the lack of rivers and lakes, and the heroes, this is her dream.

    But if you don''t even have a fight, don''t you become bubbles?

    Although you are your own beast, you can''t always go to the rivers and lakes directly.

    You is a humanoid beast, and it is different from other spirit beasts, and it has an alone.

    If you leave yourself, then you will not become a waste, is there a waste??

    Even if you don''t leave, - stay in your own, but you will become a blessing.

    Su Yujun, the more uncomfortable, the more you want to be more sad.

    However, at this time, she only felt a wonderful feeling that he had never had, and suddenly took her brain from the position of the heart.

    Su Yujun felt straight into the big brain in this wonderful body, and the body was stiff and could not be able to gram.

    Su Yujun didn''t know if it was his illusion. When she was stale - instant, she felt in her vague, and the slight power of her heart was swung a bit.

    It''s just that Su Yujun wants to think more, - the shares have been hitting, and she brought her a dream.

    980.

    Mo Lao was killed, and immediately spread throughout the Lingyang City next day.

    And that hangs the Nankou Gate of the two bodies of Mo, became the "attraction" that the people of Lingyang City will come today.

    You know, this is a thief, which is a thief in Lingyang, this is the ''big person who can''t take two thousand soldiers.

    Therefore, these people in Lingyang County wanted to see what the thief header of this Lingyang County was long.

    Originally, the people just just standing under the city gate and seeing Mo Lao''s look, then finger pointing, what is discussing.

    But I don''t know when it will, there is a chamber to have a lord basket, and selling stinky eggs and rotten cabbage.

    "Sell eggs, bad cabbage ~~ One text is one, specialize in the thief, let him have the soul of the soul, and the two make him soul."

    There is a rumor on the Longhuang continent, that is, when people die, they should be clean, neatly, so that they will take them, they will be happy, and they will not hurt their soul.

    But if this is dead, it is extremely uncomfortable when this is dying. The ghosts that come to bring him will be extremely unhappy. It will also punch it to his soul naturally, so that it can not be complete, and will only reincarnate to the animals in the future. Or insects.

    And if this person is stinking to even ghosts, they may not be able to scatter the soul of this person directly, so as not to dirty his hand all the way.

    Therefore, in the Longhuang continent, when the criminal death is dispatched, - the road will always see the people to take the stinky eggs and rotten cabbage to smash them, this is to do not let them reincarnate the tire, and come back to the world. Long time

    Of course, this is just a superstition. Most people also know that they will take the smell egg to smash these evil people, but it is just a cool.

    "The old man! Give me five smell eggs !!"

    Then, the old man who made the basket basket hasn''t bought a few words, and the smelly eggs in the basket were swept away.

    And then, I saw countless smelly eggs smashed into the two bodies of Mo Mo.

    Just this stinky egg, it will not be a target, so this gives the public to repeat the psychology of consumption.

    After all, the money is not expensive, but there is nothing, but if it is in the middle, it is a stinky egg to the thief to the wind, let him fly, to the people!!

 1320 Unlimited Acts and 1220th Festival 1320

    "Is there a smell of eggs with the boss? I haven''t been, give me a few !!"

    "I have to! Give me ten !!"

    Just waiting for this person who turned back to the head, R was found to have a grandfather who sold a mustache egg.

    Implementation is that the smell egg has been sold, so they will take the money back.

    After all, the price of eggs is not expensive, can''t sell it, so the quantity of stinky eggs will naturally be too much.

    However, this is not tight, because when they can''t find the boss who sells stinky eggs, the grandma of the sale of vegetables in the vegetable venue will come over, the grandma is coming over.

    For the grandfather of them, this is a big business opportunity that turns waste into treasure, turning the stinky egg into a business opportunity !!

    These smelly eggs are throwing, and there is no one who is taken to feed the pig. But now you can work with a text - a sold out, how do you miss such a good opportunity!

    Not long after, the exterior of the South City Gate has been filled with stinky eggs. And Mo Lao''s big boss is even more confident, and it is awesome.

    Just when the people rushed to take the smelly egg for the people, Li Xiangxi is a silent city wall that is not far away, with his pair of gods, glance the city, every-personal.

    Li Xiangwei observed the expression of these people and also staring at the expression of the officers and men.

    He knows that there are people with a thief in Lingyang City, and it is absolutely more than one person, and the one of this group of people may be in the official position, and the official position will only be much smaller than himself.

    Therefore, Li Xiangxi deliberately speaking at the time when he said to attack the cottage.

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Because if now goes to the cottage, all the people in the cottage will catch all the people in the cottage, and the last way to go is only a confession and strict sentence.

    Although this is the most direct method, it has great drawbacks.

    For example, you can''t immediately identify the true and false of their words. If they just fell into a person, then you have to spend a lot of time to find evidence.

    When you make sure they are lying, when they come back to find them, it may be already - a month later.

    So repeated a few times, I am afraid that Li Jun, lives, and can''t find the behind-the-scenes.

    What''s more, if you are unsuccessful, people who have collided with the thief will certainly alert.

    At that time, I was only afraid that my front foot was going to investigate, and these people were dead.

    Therefore, Li Xiangyu deliberately hung outside the body of Mo, and is facing the Lingyang Mountain where the cottage is located, and this will come to provoke the remaining thieves.

    And the old man who took the head and the stinking egg was also in the darkness of Li Xiangxi.

    He just wants to let Mo''s bodies are suffering from Ling | Insult, see when Mo Lao, who is in the cottage, will not help, come to Lingyang City to find the person who colluded with him.

    After all, now Mojiazhai''s main force is all gone, they can''t hit it.

    So I want to put her brother''s body from the city gate, then he only came to find someone to help this.

    Therefore, as long as it is eyeing the suspicious person, it will be able to meet the vines, and the people who have colluded with Mojiazhai.

    Of course, Li Xiangzhen also thought that the person who tickied a thief will lose the main force because Mo Jiazhai lost the main force, and turned his face and did not recognize people.

    But as long as they do this, Li Xiangyu can induce the white face, let the body of Mo''s body come down, then use Mo Lao San''s emotions asking whose person colluded with him.

    Whether a person is suspicious, to observe from his clothes and manners, these are not counting the murderers who have more than ten years of experience.

    Just this day, he has been waiting until the sun is not seen any suspicious figure.

    Li Xiangxi has considered that Mo Lao three will come into the city from other citys, but he firmly believes that Mo Lao San - will come to this Nancheng door to see his big brother, so he just keeps here.

    Mouth corpse

    But in fact, Li Xiangxi can only hold a city gate, because this thing can only be investigated by him from the beginning to the end, and can not let anyone know anyone.

    that''s it,

    Five days of time passed.

    Li Xiangqi almost did not leave near the city gate in these five days, but he was afraid of being discovered by the horse, so he was in the first day of wearing an official service standing outside the wall, the rest of the time is an excuse for rest. Hiding in the woods not far from the city, secretly observed.

 1321 Unlimited Acts and 1221 Ji Section 1321

    At this time, in the summer, even if you stand in the shade at noon, it will panic.

    If Li Xiangyu is strong, practice the fighting gas, plus the sufficient dry food and water supply, he is really not - we can adhere to the first

    But even the same, when I got this fifth day, Li Xiangzhen couldn''t stand.

    After all, he has not glared in five days and four nights.

    However, the hard work is not worried, just in this fifth day, I saw that the carriage suddenly stopped at the place where the city is not far away.

    Subsequently, I saw a man with a hood and walked down the carriage, and then I looked at Mo''s Dragonfly snorted to the city gate.

    At this moment, even in the night, Li Xiangzhen was also very convinced that this person is Mo Lao''s brother, Mo La.

    SH

    981. There are big people to come.

    When Mo Lao was drizzled, he immediately turned his carriage.

    Li Xiangwei looked in the bush and found that this carriage was extremely ordinary, and there was no guard.

    So he slowly started at the carriage, the foot-in powerful, chased it with a very fast speed, and chasing the above - instant, with a very horizontal figure, God unknown to hide At the carriage below.

    Li Xiangzhen can become a good chasing man, not just because he has exquisite knife and fighting, but also because he has a gods who don''t know the ghost tracking skills.

    Whenever and wherever Li Xiangyu, Li Xiangqi can quietly track criminals, and find out what they gather.

    This time is naturally no exception.

    Li Xiangying is engraved with the carriage, and the whole person is tightly posted on the chassis of the carriage, as if the born is part of the carriage.

    In a short while, Li Xiangxi judged that the carriage had arrived in the Nancheng door according to the stone bricks and ripples on the road. According to reason, the carriage into the city, the soldier who guards the door is to let the people on the car, check their identity and vehicle.

    And because there is often a caravan or the outer city people want to smuggle the goods into Lingyang City, if it is required, it is necessary to view the carriage chassis that is easy to hide the things in accordance with normal review.

    However, this carriage of Mo''s three ride is just about ten seconds in front of the city gate, and it was put into the city.

    There is no dialogue during this period, and there is no actions that are too large.

    I am afraid the rider just point a head, or what to make the card, the soldiers who guard the door will put this carriage into it.

    However, this is also as expected by Li Xiangxi. He is a soldier who is not subject to the city of the city, and dares to hide in the bottom of the car.

    IF Music

    After the carriage entered the city, the speed of driving was significantly improved.

    And Li Xiangxi continued to hide the bottom of the car, while observing the bricks on the road, and simulated the driving direction behind the city, to distinguish the position of the carriage moment, however, he It is the position of the spur of the carriage, the more I feel weird, because this carriage does not have a remote road, but it is on the right way so that the emperor is on the front road, it seems that there is no officer and chasing people in the eye. .

    Finally, when the carriage slowly slowed down, Li Xiangxi immediately immediately from the flowing water and the tempting vegetable fragrance, and judged that this is the top restaurant in Lingyang City, "Jane Building".

    After Li Xiangxi, after the position of the carriage, Li Xiangxi had a confusion in his heart.

    Mo Laosi is a thief, and he meets him should not be in the more remote place. Why do you meet in the creator building of this Dynasty??

    Although Li Xiangyu, although I really want to follow it, the Mike stopped in front of the lights, so it was not convenient.

    After a while, when the buddy of the carriage was taken to the courtyard of the jellyfield, Li Xiangxi was in the dark, jumping from the carriage.

    Although Li Xiangxi has been "chasing the murderer" in Lingyang City, he really didn''t have a meal in this creative building.

    He is only - come here, or because there is a foreign rich business, you will catch people here.

    Therefore, his internal structure of this creator is not very clear.

    The only known thing is that the second floor of this creative building is the place where guests have dinner, and the third floor is a special private room for receiving royal guests.

    Li Xiangxi thought here, quietly mixed from the beam of the cherish building, and faked a buddy on the road, hiding him to the storage room, and then interchanged with him.

    Li Xiangyu, this buddy body is also very healthy, so Li Xiangxi wears his clothes and does not feel strange.

    After changing the clothes of the store, Li Xiangxi was carefully mixed into the second floor, and I want to find the charit of Mo Lao San.

    However, I haven''t waited Li Xiangxi to start investigating, and he saw the back of Mo La.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape, and the heart was even more confused. This is only a thief, why is someone asking him to come to the creative building, but also go to the third floor of the Crete Building.

    However, when Li Xiangxi thought the reason in his heart, a very fierce fat man suddenly shouted at Li Xiangxi:

    "Hey! Are you new? How to be lazy here ?? Don''t hurry to come back to the kitchen !! Wait, there is a big figure !!"

    Li Xiangxi looked at this fat man like the supervisor here, so he immediately lowered his head, lowered his scorpion, and said:

    "Yes yes, this will go.

    Port R

    The supervisor is a very common thing in the restaurant, so Mo Lao San did not feel that there was a strange place, and they directly went straight to the third floor.

 1322 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 1322

    However, Li Xiangwei can''t really go to the kitchen to help, he is finished in front of him, and the foot is in the end of the window, and a flying jump out of the window, directly from the outside of the creative building to the second floor.

    However, people who have some cultivation of vibrant can rely on luck to make their body change like a swallow - light.

    It''s like the day, Su Yujun and Lu Qing are more than the sword.

    This kind of hard work is called "light power" on the Longhuang mainland.

    The legendary, when the personal light work is cultivated to a certain realm, it can be taken away, do not take any external forces, step on the air.

    However, Li Xiangyu must not be in this realm. His light power is not as good as Luzhou, but it is only easy to climb the house and is not discovered.

    But this is enough for "chasing people".

    At this moment, I saw Li Xiangxi walking on the eaves, then stopped in front of a relatively remote window, and smashed the window of the paper paste, stealing the past. There

    Li Xiangyu''s situation is not conspicuous, just in the position of the room, the ordinary people cannot pay attention.

    And his line of sight is just to the stream of the third floor, so why do he come on the bottom, he can see a clear two.

    However, when Li Xiangwei looks at the house, it is found that the banquet in this house is not prepared for Mo.

    Because he is Mo La San only - the face is shameful, sitting in the wine table, looks very panicked.

    Li Xiangxi saw Mo Laosan, the fog in the heart, the more foggy.

    He thought that the third floor of this creator is used to meet the places where the very important person is, it is hard to make this Mo 3 and the royal works.

    However, I haven''t waited for Li Xiangxi to think about it. - I have appeared in his eyes, and this person is the county of Lingshun, Lu Meng

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape, the heart was immediately, the whole body was stiff.

    He didn''t expect, and people colluded with Mojiazhai will be the county of Lingyang County.

    It is no wonder that the official is always unwilling to send troops. It is no wonder that Mojiazhai will be so arrogant, it is no wonder that Mo is not discovered for many years in Lingyang City.

    It turns out that the reason is because there is Lu Meng, the county is in the waist !!!

    When I think of this, Li Xiangxin suddenly turned into a great angry. I can''t wait to rush it in the future, and then I lost him to the old hero of Luzhou, let Luzhou''s big hero to cure him !!

    However, just in Li Xiangxi, I just took the next second, Lu Wuzhou appeared in the house.

    982. Feng Tang

    If the emergence of Lu Meng is angry with Li Xiangxi, the appearance of Luzhou is to let Li Xiangxin.

    You must know that Lu Wuzhou is a big hero in the mind.

    Twenty years ago, Li Xiangzhen, who was ten-year, was because he heard the Luzhou one person hit by Germany, standing on the wall, with a phantom sword, gnating the sword, and the fingers sweeping up hundreds of thieves The deeds have decided to be worried, punish evil.

    However, now, this big hero in his mind, even like this, he should never appear.

    Li Xiangxun was still holding - silk expectations, looking forward to what to do in Luzhou next second, prove that he is still a big hero in his mind.

    However, I haven''t waited for Li Xiangxi to think about a moment, I saw Mo La San got up to the front of Luzhou - courtesy, then said:

    "Lu Master, the above people have to say how to come to kid?"

    Li Xiangxi heard this, his brow is slightly covered, and it is very confused in his heart.

    As long as I don''t have this Lingyang County, the county guards is the biggest official. But Mo Lao San gave people a feeling, as if there is a big official who is still bigger than the county - the same.

    Does the Mojiazhai are what people are in the middle of the people?

    But how is this possible ?? Why do people in the middle of the mountains to raise a thief for 3,000 people ??

    Just when Li Xiangxi thought, he only listened to Luzhou''s faint saying:

    Mo Lao San heard, silence, did not say one sentence. But whether anyone can see that he is already burning in an angry in his heart.

    You is killing his big brother and disabling his father''s enemy. Such a person, he doesn''t want to break his corpse, take the dog.

    Whether it is Mo''s virtue, it is still a big big, it is helping the big people to do.

    But now, the above people know that it is to kill Mo Da, and I will say that I will say it.

    what does this mean?

    This means that the above people look at the skills and use value, want to reuse.

    So, come, he Mo Lao three wants to find an enmity, almost impossible.

    However, when Mo Lao San is full of anger, he only listened to Luzhou to continue:

    "The above, the boy is going to play the kid of the surname, but if he is unwilling, only it will kill it, in order to suffer.

    Li Xiangxi heard this in the house, and he couldn''t calm down.

    He can''t think of it anyway, this sentence is from Luzhou''s mouth.

 1323 Unlimited Acts and 1223

    And that Mo is listening, but it is whispering:

    Lu Wuzhou did not pay this sentence, but said:

    "Okay, this is no longer we can, and I will wait for Feng Tangli, justice it is good."

    "Of

    Mo Lao three was originally a face, and in the fantasy, it was like a stunned look.

    But when he - heard the three words of "Feng Tang Lord", he suddenly screamed:

    "The adults come today are Feng Tang, the owner! ?? j

    After listening to Mo Lanyan''s exclamation, Li Xiangxi has been confused.

    He thought that the "above the adults" in the three portions of Mo Lao is the people of Qingfeng, but now, now, I have come out, I have come out, a K "Feng Tang Lord"

    Is it concerned about what cult can''t be concerned about Mojiazhai and Lu family ??

    After listening to Mo''s exclamation, Lu Wu was immediately replied:

    "Feng Tang Lord said that he would like to see the surname. If he is willing to be thrown down, take him immediately to see me. You can do it, Feng Tang is personally shot, kill him on the spot."

    Mo Lao three heard this, and the heart suddenly set off - a stormy waves.

    You know, he has never seen the elders in the Luzhou mouth now. Even if his big brother is very big, it is just that I have seen one in front of time.

    Just shocked in Mo La San, Lu Wuzhou suddenly asked to stand on - side:

    "When is your last and Feng Tang Lord? J

    Lu Mong Wen Yan immediately replied:

    s

    "Last and Feng Tang Lao contact is before - a time, he just entered the national border of Qingfeng State .j"

    Lu Wuzhou listened to a slight nod, said:

    "You immediately go to tell the kitchen to start cooking, Feng Tang is almost almost."

    Lu Wuzhou said this, whether it is Lu Yong or Mo Lao San, there is not too much surprise.

    However, Li Xiangxi outside the house listened, but it was extremely shocking.

    Because even coming in with the nearest borders from Lingyang County, sitting on the horse to sit for more than half a month.

    This is not only because of the big mountains than other counties, but also because of the four sides of Lingyang County, so the carriage is very difficult.

    But now what Feng Tang, who has just entered the national boundaries of Qingfeng, but there is a fast arrival at this moment.

    This is what Mo Lao is riding his black leopard full speed, and it is impossible to be so fast!

    Just when Li Xiang, he didn''t understand, he only listened to a strange carving, and suddenly passed over the silent night sky.

    Li Xiangxi immediately looked up to the direction of the score, and he looked at it, he immediately found that there is a small black point that is constantly close to yourself.

    Soon, when the small black dot flew, Li Xiangyi saw that the black spot was one-only big bird, and the bird''s back, there was still a shadow.

    At this moment, Li Xiangxi finally understood why the Master Feng Tang is so fast.

    He is equal to the long wings, directly jumped through the thousands of mountains, flying from the air!!

    D "R Light

    And his speed is very fast, and the first second Li Xiangxi can only see a blurred shadow.

    However, after a second, Li Xiangyu could clearly saw the giant bird glow in the moonlight, and the figure of the post on the back of the giant bird.

    Li Xiangzhen saw the shape, knowing that he can''t continue to stay here, so he fell -, ready to turn over the window from the second floor, then think of the way to leave the treasure building, go to the Guo News.

    However, Li Xiangxi just got up, even the first step, did not take it, see that Dao Lei suddenly brushed from the air, and went to himself.

    Li Xiangzhen''s fighting gas is refined to only have a realm of body, but its response speed and hand is very good.

    Li Xiangyi saw the lightning and playing, immediately turned over, rolling away from the second floor of the roof, then jumping directly from the roof of the first floor.

    Li Xiangxi''s movements quickly, the skills of the hand, this series of movements did not even have three seconds before and after.

    Therefore, Li Xiangxi believes that he is found, but also quickly integrates into the dark, escaping this place.

    But why didn''t he think of it, just after he landed, he saw a bird-shaped beast of a fifth-meter long, and slowly descended in his forward.

    And the man standing on the back of the bird is the silent staring Li Xiangzhen, just like a dead person - general.

 1324 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1324

    Nuclear armor

    983. One-to-death

    At this time, Li Xiangyu stands in place, watching the man standing on the back of the bird, I dare not have any extractions.

    The man standing on the back of the bird is handsome, eyebrows, very straight, and his cold eyes are giving one - a high height, overlooking everything.

    However, this is not the reason why Li Xiangyu did not dare to act rash.

    Li Xiangxi is really afraid, it is the bird-shaped beast under the feet of this man.

    This bird-shaped spirit beast is called "Lunar Carving" is a very brutal beast.

    It is a bright, the body is huge, and the bodies of the bib wings have five meters. And the most significant feature is that it is the corner of the head of the head.

    Li Xiangzhen appeared in this moment in front of this, and he smelled the breath of death.

    He can feel that he is in the eyes of this spiritual carving, but it is just a hare that has no war.

    Therefore, Li Xiangyu did not dare to have any movements at the moment. Because he just moves, the spirit of the spirit will give him fatal-hit in an instant.

    Just as Li Xiangqi is in the heart, when I have an exterior of how to escape, I saw that I copened that Lu Wuzhou and others outside, and I jumped to the two floor roofs, I want to see what happened outside.

    However, when they jumped out, they immediately squatted, and they shouted at the man standing on the back of the ladder:

    Li Xiangxi saw that Lu Wuzhou and Lu Shi were simultaneously, and he only felt a unpleasant.

    Lu Me is a county, and Lu Wu is a big hero in his mind.

    But two people, actually squatted directly in front of this Feng Tang.

    The Lord of Feng Tang on the back of the lanter carned, did not ask them to get up, but said cold and cold:

    "How do you say that there are some people who have been cultivated, some people are sneaking, do you really notice?"

    Feng Tang is asked, and the three people in Luzhou suddenly passed through the body.

    "Do you really notice? ''

    It means that you are interested in leaking messages to others, so this is pretending to find out.

    However, there is no answer to Wuzhou and others, Feng Tang is suddenly a refrigeration attitude, laughing:

    "Don''t be so nervous! I just opened a joke, you have a few years of teaching for me, I will doubt you again."

    Lu Wu is heard that immediately said with a strong voice:

    "Turning back to Feng Tang, we are preparing for the banquet that greeted Feng Tang, and this cherish is located in the Lingshan section of the scenery. The river is rushing, and there is some noisy, so this is not paying attention to the house. The movement, please also please Haihan. "

    Feng Tang Lord heard Lu Wuzhou prepared a banquet, and laughed immediately:

    "It turned out to be prepared to welcome my banquet! That is really, you also know that my favorite thing is to participate in various banquets."

    People have good, some people like alone, quiet quiet. Some people like three five complexs, and they will take a chat with friends.

    And this person of Feng Tang is more special. His favorite is to participate in various banquets, and people who don''t know drink, chat - chat.

    Everyone heard that Feng Tang said, the stone hovered in the heart finally put down.

    However, in the moment of everyone - instant, Li Xiangru suddenly came to fight, the foot suddenly made, flying - rushed to the river behind the cherish building.

    Just now, Feng Tang is the moment, whether it is Feng Tang, or Luzhou and others, it is revealed - silky look. And the attention of the spiritual sculpture is just moving from his body.

    Therefore, Li Xiangxi is unparalleled, this is the only opportunity of his escape.

    Of course, if just relying on his feet run, it is impossible to escape anyway.

    Therefore, Li Xiangyi decided to jump into the river behind the cherish building, escaped by the rushing water.

    Li Xiangxi knows that Lu Yong is not good, so it will never chase it. And Luzhou, this old bone is impossible to jump to the river water to chase yourself. As for Mo, he did not threaten anything even if it came up.

    Li Xiangyu is only aware of the only thing, that is, the spirit of the Feng Tang owner and his feet.

    However, Li Xiangxi believes that the characters such as Feng Tang will not be able to chase, and the big sculpture under his feet can catch up with yourself, and it is impossible to sneak into the river.

    And this river is less than 100 meters, it is the place where the Lingyang River is divided into six rivers. As long as you want to find a river, you can escape this spirit.

    Li Xiangxi did so many years of chasing people, and once fucking in countless deaths. So he believes that this is no exception.

    In the dark, Li Xiangyu, which made it out to escape, is like a cheetah running on the grassland - nor rapid.

    However, in just a few seconds, he has already come to the edge of the river. Now he is only necessary to jump, sneak into the river, you can escape the sky by the rushing water.

    Lu Meng shouted:

    Luzhou saw the magical fierceness immediately, and settled in a slap in the sword, ready to move it directly to Li Xiangxi, took away his head.

    However, there is no such thing as a long sword, and Li Xiangxi has jumped into half an air.

 1325 Unlimited Acts and 1225 Ji Section 1325

    At this moment, there is a matter of being able to have an elapsed thing to have a chalk, and I am not anxious.

    Just as everyone saw Li Xiangzhen to escape from birth, only listened to Feng Tang''s main, said:

    The time of the three words of Feng Tang, the hands have been printed.

    At the moment of the last word of Feng Tang, one whole body is made by the thunder and lightning. It turned out from his hand from his hand - the road electrosa, directly attacted Li Xiang.

    "Spirit: Thunder Eagle

    Even a blink of a blink of an eye did not, the falcon with thunder is hit by Li Xiangxi in half an air.

    Everyone saw it, all the dumb.

    02 small governance

    Because in their eyes, this - cut between electro-optic flavors, it will not respond.

    They only knew that one second before the film was already jumped in half, prepared to jump into the water to escape.

    However, the next second has not yet arrived, Feng Tang is exhibiting the exhibition - Database & Sql Blog Articles, directly hitting the figure in the air.

    Such a fast speed, it is better to come to the Mo''s three, which is called by the speed.

    The spiritual power of the spiritual power is extremely strong. If it is the kind of powerful spiritual method, I am afraid - hitting power, I will even more than the legendary magic of the Also continent.

    However, in this "Thunder" is a spiritual method that is winning speed, the power will naturally reduce a lot.

    But even so, like Li Xiangyi only hit it in the martial arts, it will live in an instant.

    At this moment, I saw Li Xiangqi, who had a Thunder Eye, fell into the river in the river, and drove it directly by the rushing river.

    Lu Wuzhou saw the shape, immediately said:

    "Fast !! Go to the body of the body, I want to know who is talking about us!"

    The sky is dark, and Lu Wu, who is squatting on the second floor roof, etc., I can''t see the appearance of Li Xiangxi.

    Li Xiangxi also deliberately changed some usual movements, so that people couldn''t be seen in his true body.

    However, Luzhou said this, but he heard Feng Tang''s laughter:

    "Take time to find - a dead man? Even if you find it, don''t know who it is. So it is better to hurry, let us put the wine, and discuss the home of the name. ~~"

    When I said, Feng imperial landed from the back of the latter carving, ignored the three people who still squatted on the eaves, directly entered the house.

    934. Talking about books (add more)

    Summer early spring, birds, flowers,

    That''s a little warm spring breeze passed through the cheek, it was very pleasant.

    Anyway, as long as it is not like Mo Dao, it is very comfortable to stand in the sun. In the word, the two stupid sitting opposite him, and one don''t know where to come from the tiger.

    On the third day of brought the two silly brought back, the second silly has been awake. Let Guo feel gratifying, it is a two stupid after waking up, it still has rational and human nature, not the previous one who only knows the murder.

    Since there is reason to be rational and human nature, you feel that you have a good education, so that he will use his power to use it on the forward.

    Of course, You also feel that he is a bit more and more.

    But he didn''t know why, every time he recalls the two stupid encounters, the heart will always have an inexplicable sympathy and compassion.

    Therefore, this is this scene of "talking books" under the tree at this moment.

    Just this "The tree is the road, and persuades people to be good", it should be a very charm.

    After all, the people of the sages of ancient times are like this to talk about the book, create - send philosophical thinking.

    But I don''t know why, I have a little taste that I am bless to blessing.

    At this moment, I saw that you said to the second stupid:

    "Everything in this world is spiritual, and human beings are even more spiritual. So in the future, when someone came to find you, be sure to tell others to tell others, to take the person, morality, absolutely can''t Go to the opponent''s slap in the face. "

    In the past few days of the two silly contacts, you can still understand your own words.

    What he presents now is like a seven-eight year old children R just a good person to teach him. He can go close-up.

    mouth"

    And you feel that you are the "good person."

    Of course, the two stupid is still very afraid.

    But he doesn''t dare to fight against it, so he will say anything.

    Later, he already had reason to be rational and human nature, and found that you are teaching him, it is good for him, this slowly puts the fear.

    Back under the tree,

 1326 Unlimited Acts and 1226th

    Two stupids have nodded after hearing the words of You, then thoughts - will ask you:

    "That ... what if the other party doesn''t listen to my truth? J

    You heard the two stupid questions, reached out and touched this moment, in the middle of the two, the whole body was shaking the tiger, said:

    "You see this little tiger, one - starting to grin your mouth, do you want to eat us? But now ?? J"

    This little tiger in the wok is about two meters long. It is the kind of king who said Wang said in the forest. The hunter has to quickly escape the king of the beast.

    But now this tiger has completely abandoned the king''s identity, squatting in the middle of the blessing, using the poor Baba''s eyes and two stupid, hoping that the two universities can hurry after he is finishing.

    After listening to the words, I also reached out and touched this little tiger, then said:

    "He is very cute now, and it is not fierce."

    Women, said:

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    "Tiger eat people are nature, is the law of nature, you have no reason to talk to it. So people who have no way to speak, you just have just deal with this tiger - sample, use force to press them. At that time, they naturally hear it in. "

    Two stupid heard, nodded, said:

    "Oh ... just if others come to me, I have to tell them the truth. If the other party does not listen, I will hit them.?

    You heard this, always feels wrong, although it is true, but why always feel weird??

    After thinking about a moment, he quickly explained

    "Yes right, but this is premise. You must make sure you are right, you can do it. If you are itself, others are right, then you are hitting others, you are not right."

    Although I have reasonable and human nature, I don''t have more high, so I am in the original place after I heard the words, I didn''t understand.

    Two silly after thinking about a moment, I ask again to ask again:

    "What can I do if I want to know that I am right??"

    You can listen to this, it is also one - speechless, I want to explain it yourself.?

    So I have only said:

    "Wait until you have encountered things, I am" wrong "with you, I can''t think of it now."

    After you have finished this, I added it again - the sentence said:

    "But even if the other party is wrong, you can''t take their life after you move.

    It is necessary to spare people, unless they have violated your bottom line, otherwise it will never be able to kill. "

    If you do it, it is someone else, you will definitely not teach him the phrase of "Rao people and Rao".

    Because for an ordinary person, it is easy to let go - the wicked person against you will only leave endless hidden dangers.

    But the second is stupid, the two stupid birth is full, and even the supervision of the second pulse is all pass, so he has "the people who have a rare"

    The ancients have a cloud: "The cave is coming without any enemy, I have to wait for the people. ''

    Only like a two stupid power, you can have a rare and spare.

    However, he just finished, two stupid horses asked:

    You heard this, I feel that I have an overestimate two stupid awareness.

    Although he can hear the words yourself, there is still a lot of things that don''t understand, you can only teach.

    After a little thought, he replied:

    "The bottom line is something that others can''t touch, such as people who want to kill you most attention, want to take your life or dignity

    Two stupids have just restored reason, as if they are a child - like, it is not too much to understand these things.

 1327 Unlimited Acts and 1227

    And he has been in Mojiazhai, it is like a dream. It seems to be true, so that he can''t remember what happened.

    Two stupids have been thinking about a moment, and it is confused with confusion, ask:

    "Then I don''t have any people who have not reproduced. ''

    This world is a new world, but he is just a person.

    If you don''t teach him like this, you don''t know where you have to go.

    After you listen to the two stupid, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly ranked.

    But very fast, toilet:

    "There will be natural will naturally .j

    Second, after the words, the test is asked:

    "That ... then can I temporarily send you for the time being ... before I don''t have any important people .... Be a person is an important person?

    After you hear it, smile slightly, drive

    Two stupid laughs and laugh, because in these three days of contact, he has slowly changed the fear of You.

    If you don''t teach him this, he really doesn''t know where you should go.

    Two stupid likes to listen to things, and You also like to talk about things to the second silly, so the two people can say that it is + minutes.

    To say this is the only one - unpleasant, only the tiger that is shivering, and Su Yujun, who is being washed in the river at the moment.

    Ap

    985. Have a water ghost to drag people! !

    Just when I was sitting in the tree, I was sitting in the river in the tree, and Su Yujun was sitting in the river, and she washed her hair from the white dress bought from the tailor shop.

    "Can be evil !! Why do I buy white clothes!? It''s hard to wash !!"

    As soon as this, Su Yujun''s clothes were spending money to find a little girl who was washed in the laundry.

    After all, Su Yujun took a lot of money, and the money was spent.

    However, the little girl in the laundry, the little girl in the laundry was suddenly sick, and the station was unstable, so this is only solved by Su Yujun.

    However, Su Yujun didn''t plan to wash your clothes at the beginning, but wanted to shout to help yourself.

    However, how did Su Yujun think of, when she is busy with her clothes, he suddenly said:

    "This action of washing clothes can help you open your hands veins, so this dress you - must wash yourself. ''

    This kind of lie to the child, Su Yunjun, is certainly not trustworthy, but after the words, continue to say - the complete set of very complete.

    What is the posture of the clothes is exactly the "three-line intersection", which is the best posture of meridians.

    What is the effort to wash the clothes, you can turn around, you can impact the meridians, making it easy to dredger.

    In short, you said a lot of professional nouns and extremely misleading words, to induce Su Yujun to wash our clothes.

    This has to be changed to others, don''t say Su Yujun will not believe, as long as people will not believe.

    Wash your clothes and get through the meridians ??

    , Package f

    To be true, those aunt who wash the clothes every day is not one by one.?

    However, this is that this person is transmitted "- refers to Jianxian".

    So he will blew the removal spectrum, there will be someone to believe.

    And Su Yujun knows that he is not human, is the strongest beast. So these things say these things, it is not a secret of cultivation.

    Therefore, Su Yujun is in his heart, there is - hundreds of do not believe, but only hard scide to wash your clothes.

    After all, she now knows that her meridians are full, and the normal method is not tripped.

    So, whether it is a weird method, she is willing to try it, even if she is sitting on the river to wash her clothes.

    However, in fact, you just don''t want to wash your clothes.

    When he bought clothes, he said with Su Yujun, and Baise''s clothes were not washed, and she advised her to change color.

    However, Su Yujun said that the white clothes were happy again, and especially with the temperament of heroes, so he would buy white.

    I saw Su Yujun so firmly, and I didn''t say anything.

    After all, Su Yujun is a lady of a large household, nothing to wash your clothes, waiting for her to wash a few times, knowing how white clothes will take more people.

    s

 1328 Unlimited Apostles and 1228 Ji Section 1328

    However, in addition to don''t want to wash the clothes, he is doing this or in order to let Su Yanjun will practice.

    Since the last time I tosted - later, I have been thinking about how to get the meridian on Su Yujun.

    In the first three days of the second silly awake, You - directly remembered his own books in his mind, try to find a way to get the Susujun Mask.

    Finally, after a summary of all the knowledge about the fight, he only thought of two ways.

    The first method, with another person''s fighting gas, all of the people''s fighting gas into Su Yujun''s body, and open the whole body K, so that it can practice the gas.

    But the conditions for this method are very demanding.

    First of all, the person who fell into the Su Yujun body must be a strong high-profile master, at least the peak realm of the frivoloid.

    And he will not only have a strong and strong fighting, but also to treat the fighting gas as a hands-on-orte-like, and is free.

    If it is slightly improper when the fighting gas is infused, Su Yujun will explode on the spot.

    So even if you can meet such a master, You also don''t want to use this dangerous approach to playing the meridian of Su Yujun.

    As for the second method, although it does not undete the explosion, the time spent is relatively long, and. . . . . .

    And will cause some irreparable impact on Su Yujun''s "body" and "personality".

    This second approach is that he is thinking after hearing Su Yujun said that night.

    That is by stimulating a particular location, so that it achieves extreme excitement.

    Female is often accompanied by brief convulsions and tightening on muscles. Therefore, the force at this time is particularly easy to be entered into the meridians.

    And when this convulsions are completed, the body will enter another state-species.

    At this time, the meridians will also follow the body. So the force originally pressed carefully, it will naturally enter the meridians relaxed, thereby achieving the effect of pointing the meridians.

    Just this method must have to stick to three or four years, and how to say every day.

    I am only afraid that I am all in the Su Yujun''s meridian - the day, she has become a girl who is only a strange thing.

    When she arrived in order to pursue stimulation, she is too late.

    Therefore, this second method is also done by the fruit.

    But you know the personality of Su Yujun.

    If You Ming said that there is only two ways, but she can''t use it. She will be hiding in the room, secretly touching the second method.

    Therefore, you will say some cultivation methods that don''t have harmful to the body, so Su Yujun will practice first.

    After all, this little girl is energetic, and it is better to make her don''t do anything.

    This is naturally one of this washing clothes.

    2F

    When Su Yunjun washed these clothes, there is also a series of comprehensive housework such as sweeping the floor and waits for her to do.

    Anyway, the purpose of You You is not to let her go to the mortar.

    But you know that these "housework" is impossible to drag Su Yujun, so he must also quickly think about the Method of Casting Su Yujun.

    At this moment, Su Yujun finally finished her white dress, then wandering it on the side.

    After washing clothes, Su Yujun only felt that he was very sour, and there was a feeling of lightly. This is likely that she gradually turned into a sign of the hand meridians through the washing clothes.

    However, in fact, this is just a person who has not eaten in the martial arts, and the person who has never been housework is in the first - after washing clothes.

    After felt the change of his own hands, Su Yujun was immediately excited to jump, thinking that he left a cultivation and nearly a step.

    However, when the Su Yujun is very excited to find blessing, the river suddenly reached a hand, and the Susujun''s foot was caught.

    Su Yunjun was arrested by this hand, thinking is that the water ghosts are going to sweep their own water, and the faces are shocked, and they screamed loudly:

    "Help! Have a water ghost to drag my water !!!!"

    (QAQ)

    986. Advantage of the enemy first machine (add more)

    After hearing Su Yujun, he was also incense.

    However, you will listen to Su Yujun''s screaming extremely frightened. It should be a joke, so he quickly ran in the river.

    When I arrived at the river, I was a full of sishes of Su Yujun, and the calves on the left side have been taken into the river. It seems to be really something to take her into the river - the same.

    Su Yanjun saw the blessing, immediately hugged the thigh, and then shouted:

    "Little You !! Save me !! I have to be dragged away by the water ghost !!"

    After you listen to this, I wish you that you are not afraid of this, I''m not afraid, I have encountered any enemies dare to go.

 1329 Unlimited Apostles and 1229 Ji Section 1329

    As a result, I didn''t expect that she would be afraid of ghosts. It seems that there will be a way to fly her.

    But now it is not scared, because the situation is really something, it is desperately desperate to Su Yujun''s leg.

    Just this thing is absolutely impossible to be a water ghost, because the flow of the river is not slow, the yin is not possible, so it is absolutely impossible to stay here.

    When you have determined that after it is not a water ghost, he said to the two stupid behind him:

    "Two stupid! You went to take the thing of the king''s legs to see."

    Two stupid heard "oh", immediately reached the hand into the river.

    Two stupids are more than two meters, and the arms are also long enough, so he doesn''t have to use water, as long as you kneel on the river, put your hand into the water. Just fish.

    Didn''t wait for how long, I saw the two stupid standing up, then got a shirtless person from the water.

    This person was discharged from two stupids. You and Su Yanjun immediately kicked a unbelievable expression, because this is Li Xiangzhen who is stupid.

    Didn''t wait until next second, you will immediately say it for the second:

    Two stupid heard, immediately put Li Xiang Ping on the ground, and You is rushing up and checking Li Xiangxi''s physical condition.

    "? J

    You just touched Li Xiangzhen''s body, and his face was confused.

    Su Yunjun saw this, and asked with a full face:

    "Xiao Youyou, Li Herry He also saved ??"

    Yewhen said that he did not immediately returned, but after another after the body of Li Xiang, I laughed - under, said:

    "He is fine, there is no drowning, just a bit serious, the body is extremely weak, and it is okay to rest for a few days."

    Su Yujun heard that he said that the stone hovered in his heart was off.

    It seems that good people have a good newspaper, and Li Xiangqing is in the middle of the man, spoons and evil, and has so much good things, so he is now in danger.

    Just Su Yujun I am afraid I can''t think of it. Li Xiangzhen will be in danger, or you will lose more thanks.

    Last night, when the Tong Linger hit Li Xiangxi, Li Xiangqi used his thorns to fight for the Thunder-small part of the power, so that he didn''t live on the spot.

    Music

    However, even if he didn''t kill it on the spot, it was not far from death. Moreover, after being hit, it also fell to the rush of rivers.

    The body falls into the river in the lower state of death. If you do other people, I am afraid that it is already in the river. It is destined to die in the river.

    And that Feng Tang is just because there is such an idea that I have not pursued Li Xiangxi.

    Just what they are afraid, I can''t think of it. When Li Xiangxi is traveling in the rivers and lakes in the early years, they have been waiting for a while, and they still have the fishermen to catch fish, so very good water.

    Li Xiangxi fell into the river, immediately closed, waiting for the creative building, then adjusting his posture, appearing in the face, so that his face can expose the water.

    Just even if Li Xiangyu drifted on the river, he did not let himself drown, but his consciousness gradually blurred.

    Li Xiangxi knows very clearly that his body can''t stand too long. If he is closing his eyes now, I am afraid that I will not open again.

    On the occasion of the science, he turned a picture in front of the screen.

    When I was young, I used my father, admiring the land of Luzhou that could play it out.

    When you are in the youth, I have encountered a lot of anecdote anecdote, and I have seen the enthusiasm of each road, and I also encountered the woman who was just a glimpse of him.

    Later, after returning to Lingyang City, in order to let the Lingyang City people live peace, so they do their own responsibility, and they will continue to arrest the criminals.

    DV Music

    However, he didn''t think of it. He did his due diligence, but it was a futile.

    I thought that Li Xiangxi began to hate himself.

    I am too weak, I am in this life, but just grabbed the "small wee thief".

    And those who have a big evil behind the little thief, don''t say to catch them, I don''t even have the strength of their strength.

    I am fighting, but I am fighting Mo, but the enemy is even more enemy.

    The most terrible, it is in the Lu family. There is also a Feng Tang owner.

    What is else above Feng Tang, who I didn''t dare to think about it.

    He only knows that he is too weak, weak is worthy of the title of "Lingyang Heroes".

    When I think of it, Li Xiangzhen thought of a person, although I just saw a few times, but let Li Xiangxi is unforgettable.

    And that person is you.

    If you have a blessing, it is fine.

 1330 Unlimited Acts and 1230s

    One finger a sword, swaying a hundred meters.

    Let you go to the law, the power is iv, I am softer!!

    Unfortunately. . .

    He is not bless.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiangzhen has gradually been replaced by the dark, but when he almost gave up resistance, he suddenly turned out to save the two stupid and taught himself to save the two stupid.

    There are many kinds of fighters, but their purpose is to condense stronger fighting and use.

    However, depending on the mildance of the fighting gas, the intensity and fine purity of the cultured refining are also different.

    Therefore, the milder law is generally a virgin cheats of all gates, and it will never be revealed.

    However, when saving two stupid, You Mingming, who was very familiar with the fight, but he didn''t deliberately, but the method of condensed the treatment of treating the treatment, let him save Two stupid.

    This shows what?

    This shows that from then, it has been seen that things are not right, so this is specially condensed to condensed the heart of the treatment, so that he will take back the life in the crisis.

    You can not only finger a sword, but also the enemy, do it well in advance.

    This strength and wisdom are really letting him Li Xiangye to serve the five-body investment.

    The most critical, or you will teach yourself to yourself.

    These generosity and greatness have been enough to describe the word "sages".

    Li Xiangxi thought here, and he was grateful to the treatment of the treatment of the treatment.

    It is because of this, he will finally keep his life, and have been supported by the two silly.

    l universe

    987. If you want you to catch people.

    The powder is floating, and it is beautiful than the most expensive silk in this world.

    If the skin is generous, I am afraid that the most beautiful jade in this world is alive.

    A glimpse, it can''t forget it in a lifetime.

    Li Xiangzhen is in the end of the endless darkness. It is that the woman who makes him meet - the disabled can no longer be forgotten.

    Unfortunately, the other party is like the flower of Gaoling, it is the existence that he will never touch.

    But even if you can see it again, you can look again - your stay in the world, Li Xiangxi is satisfied.

    Just thinking about thinking, the darkness gradually returned, and the weak shining slowly penetrated this darkness, brought to this virtual world - silk.

    Li Xiangxi slowly opened his eyes, although his current line of sight was very vague, he could feel that he is not in the cold river in the moment, but above-Zhang Soft''s bed.

    Now, when I encounter this kind of life in the last time, it is the flour of Lingli, who has saved himself.

    If this is also her, how good it is.

    Just Li Xiangzhen knows that this is absolutely impossible.

    It is already a gift that can be a day that can keep your life. However, he still has such a luxurious.

    However, when Li Xiangxi thought so, he suddenly appeared in his blurred sight.

    Li Xiangwei saw this pink, and the heart suddenly aroused the waves. The whole heart was like a small deer that only jumped - hit the crazy.

    Because from the outline of the powder and the feeling of people, Li Xiangxi can confirm that at this moment, the person in front of him is

    At this moment, when Li Xiangyu''s sight is completely recovered, it is not the same thing in the city, but the three brains.

    - One is you, one is Su Yujun, and one is two stupid.

    I don''t know why, Li Xiangxi is looked at these three people, and there is always a strange feeling that can''t say it.

    However, I haven''t waited for Li Xiangxi to speak, I heard the opening of the mouth:

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun showed a face of a face, asked:

    "Li Heroes, Lin Tianzhi is who shouted more than a hundred times when you are sleeping!"

    Li Xiangxi heard this, scared, hurriedly sat up, replied:

    "Ah .. Well ... a friend, owing me a lot of money."

    Li Xiangxin thought this kind of thing, if you let you know the little girl with your face, I am afraid that I have to keep this secret with the people of the whole Longhuang mainland.

    Su Yujun heard Li Xiangxi, an answer instantly revealing a face, but she didn''t say anything, but went to the cup of warm water, handed it to Li Xiangxi.

 1331 Unlimited apostles and 1231st 1231

    At this time, I saw Li Xiang, I took the brain 3, I said ==

    "I am another one - I was saved by Yourshuan ??

    You listened to the horse smiled:

    "You are the injury of your own luck, so you can''t say that I saved you, it should be said that you are more suitable for self-help .j

    If Li Xiangzhen has no heterogenesis, but waiting for him to find that he is treated, I am afraid that his soul has already passed the "Broken Gate".

    You won''t think that he saved Li Xiangxi, so he said so. My name is

    But after Li Xiangxi heard this, he thought it was a modesty.

    It is clear that it is the hostile, so it is passed to himself. But he is now in order to take into account his own, saying that it is self-rescue.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiangzhen once again got a sincerity of youna.

    However, when this admires, I just got a long time, Li Xiangxi suddenly - stunned, why did you think that you will see the long-awaited Ling Mu?

    This is not logical!!

    It''s hard to be yourself, I actually like men ??

    However, I didn''t wait Li Xiangxi to think about it, and ask for the opening:

    "Do you still remember why you will be injured, is it in the river?"

    After severe coma, people will appear "Memory Blur" or "Memory Deviation".

    Popular point is that there is a matter of temporarily can''t afford to happen before coma.

    Therefore, God will ask this, I want to determine whether Li Xiangxi is now completely awake.

    After hearing such asks, Li Xiangxi first reminded a child, then said:

    "Almost remember, but the details have not been clear."

    You Wen said:

    Li Xiangxi first finished his thoughts, then after drinking -0 Su Yujun, he slowed the dragon to the dragon.

    Oyce

    From how he tracked Mo Laosan went to the treasure building, then found that Lu Jia and Mojiazhai have colluding, then the last Feng Tang owner appeared, Li Xiangzhen clearly said.

    After You heard, he had to admire Li Xiangxi as a professional literacy of "chasing people." Even if he said that there is a detail, it is useful, but it is not missing one by one.

    After listening to Li Xiangxi, Su Yujun''s first anger:

    "This land is simply a funeral, and the heart is mad!

    Ectober to collude the cult of cultumers !!! This woman is going to the heaven, punish evil. . . "

    "Go to Li Tax again, this action helps you open the wrist veins."

    Su Yujun said yet, he bless her to the side.

    Because You know that Su Yujun will talk more, then, then, he will take the sword to Lujia.

    And Su Yujun heard this, and he could only do it, after all, after washing clothes, his hands did have changed.

    At this time, I saw the second silly asked on the side:

    "Two stupid, do you have any impression on what Feng Tang owner ?? What is it ??"

    The second stupid thinks about a while, then slowly said:

    You listened to it and didn''t blame the two stupid. After all, the memory before, I was like a dream - the like, I can''t remember normal.

    Li Xiangxi, who was sitting in bed, continued to say:

    "Other I don''t know, but I can determine that Feng Tang is the Ling Master.

    Li Xiangyu has not finished this, and Su Yujun, which is returned to the water, immediately said:

    "But our Lingling teacher has no sect!

    Since the Luo Fang military division helped Long Huangguo, the Luo Fang Military, he went all the sects, only to build a temple to serve the dragon gods every year, and I would never form anything to the Ling Master. Division! "

    Li Xiangxi heard, he replied:

    "In the past, the Dragon Huangguo is indeed not given, even if we have a sect in these small countries, Longhuangguo will also give the sect not far away.

    It''s just that Longhuang Guo''s 8 gradually disassembly, and the national strength is far less than that year, so it will not be able to manage it here. "

    I don''t know why, the Susujun, who is auntie, suddenly silently.

 1332 Unlimited Acts and 1222-1

    However, her silence did not attract other people''s attention, because after Li Xiangxi, he replied:

    "I can''t think of the empty thinking. We will ask the thrive of the Feng Tang."

    After you said this, I took out from the pocket of the clothes - Zhang Yussey, then put it in front of Li Xiangxi:

    "This is the invitation sent by Lu Jia yesterday. I invite me to go to the Lufu tonight. Do you want to go up with me?"

    Li Xiangxi took the invitation and said slightly slightly.

    I didn''t wait for Li Xiangzhen to finish, and you said:

    Li Xiangzhen heard some words that I couldn''t believe in You.

    At this time, I only heard the end: =

    "Go to the Lujia and the Feng Tang master all grab all the way, on the ground!"

    988. This is not the same as saying

    Time at dusk,

    The sky is getting darker.

    Among the courtyards of the Lingyang City, they have been filled with guests who come to the banquet.

    Most of these guests are rich in the relationship with the Lu family, so they have to be the people of Lu family.

    Although I didn''t open it, everyone has a laughter. Talking about what is the recent business is rich, which city will send something to make a profiteering.

    But at this moment, I sat next to Luzhou, but the more it was low, I looked back.

    Although Lu Qingyue tonight is still arrogant, but there are more children to have a young girl. And she is born with her, tonight, it is a little dressed, it seems to be more moving.

    At this moment, the original noisy courtyard suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s sight did not turn to the position of the gate.

    Outside the door, I saw that I can''t cross the threshold, then in the eyes of everyone, I walked straight to the table where Luzhou is located.

    You''s appearance is only twenty years old. According to a reason, he has to take all the elders here.

    However, blessing is not to pay anyone, it is natural to sit down.

    Everyone saw it, although the heart was full, but there was no way at this moment.

    Because they know, this is that - picked up the "- referred to" - refers to Jianxian.

    He has the strength that does not say hello, he has a unattended condition, and it is even better to see anyone''s capital.

    If he makes a mistake tonight, then he is "- refers to the legend of Jianxian", it will come here. now

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on this table in Dang and Luzhou. In the courtyard of the guest, it was even as dead.

    At this time, I saw the teapot in front of you, poured a cup of tea for myself, and then I was gently and asked:

    "What is your land today to find me today? J

    Lu Wu is heard, immediately replied:

    "What do you have to say? The old man is not written on the invoice?"

    On the request of Luzhou called someone to send people, it has already stated that this is to thank God to help the Lingyang County embrace in addition to the thief''s head, the banquet.

    However, when he heard this, he laughed and said:

    "Does your land are not with Mojia Mountain Thieves ??

    If you are on the outside, you will have an uproar.

    However, at this moment, I can sit on this banquet. Which one does not know if the Lu family and a thief have a relationship? Lu Wuzhou and others heard the words, and there is not much surprised. Because they have already guess the truth of You Zhi Xiao.

    At this time, I saw that Luzhou''s faint smile and said:

    "Since You Sharise already knows this, then the old man will open the door to talk to you."

    God heard, it is gently (said:

    Lu Wu is so attached to such a attitude, and the heart is very uncomfortable. However, he is a person in the upper look, and if he promised to teach, he only afraid to take the position of the church.

    If you are sinful now, I am afraid that there is no good fruit to eat.

    After comparing the unfortunate in your heart, he only listened to Luzhou:

    "Today, please ask yourself to go to the banquet, there is nothing big, just want to let the old man''s grandson, the more you will, and you will pay a marriage contract.

    "puff!!!!!!!!!]

    In Luzhou, this, the fashioned blessing of the face immediately spurted all the tea in the mouth.

    What is the ghost ??

 1333 Unlimited Acts and 1233th Section 1333

    Why is it good to say good??

    Li Xiangzhen is not said that what Feng Tang mainly pulls himself ?? How I suddenly become this old man to marry the granddaughter??

    [Latest starting]

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    However, I haven''t waited for you, Lu Qing, the more I left my seat, and then sat around him, and put her jade hand on the thigh, then slowly sliding a few inch with your fingers. , Stopped in the position of the touch.

    Lu Qingyue is the first beauty of Lingyang City, and she is a little dressed in this time, but it can be described in the national color Tianxiang - word.

    Beautiful face, hot body, and the faint fragrance on the body, I am afraid that any man can see it, I can''t help but want to put it into my own arms, and then love - Dish.

    At the moment, although the hand of Lu Qing, but the eyes couldn''t help but stay on Lu Qing''s beautiful face - will.

    The people of Lu family know that he is so good, so I want to use Lu Qing to tempted the you.

    At this time, Lu Wu is here to see himself.

    "If You Shaoxia is married, all the families of our Lu family are yours, and even one of the owners can give you. And you ...

    Speaking of this, Lu Wu is a little paused, then standing up and looked at the bless:

    "Just join me" to get the sky spirit "is fine! J

    After hearing these four words, I asked in the face of the face:

    "What is the talents?? J

    Lu Wu is heard and immediately replied:

    "You don''t need to know what Tong Tianling is what, you just need to know that Tianling can give you - try something!

    Wealth! Famous !! Power !!! Woman !!!!

    Lu Wuzhou said that this is very solemn, and then slowly opens:

    Luzhou said this, the guests sitting on the seat, but there is a greedy variety of light.

    Because Luzhou said, it is exactly what they do - the things that have been pursued.

    The last sentence "longevity", even more emperors, there are things that they are not asked.

    They are difficult to believe that now you can get this one now, you can get this kind of beauty, you can get this - cut !!

    This is simply the sale of stable and not paying !!

    If Lu Wu is telling you this moment, they will definitely consider it, and immediately nod, then take Lu Qing into the room, directly round house.

    However, no one thought that, he asked seriously:

    "Trafficking girls is also what is the talents to make you do?"

    Luzhou heard, no one hesitated:

    "It can be said yes, it can also be said that it is the will of our teachings."

    The reason why Luzhou is not hesitant, that is because there are many people in addition to Lu Qing, and there are many people. Even if it is not directly involved, it has enjoyed the results.

    , after drinking this tea, then stand up, say

    "I have no interest in these, as for your family, a granddaughter ..."

    You said that he bowed his head and looked at Lu Qing''s face, followed: Xiao Xiao

    "Although she is beautiful, but unfortunately I have no feeling for her .j

    Is it a good color??

    of course not!!

    What he pursues is love, happiness, is a companion that can live forever!

    Just this companion is not careful, there will be more comments, but also - a ratio of one - one - one-in-law.

 1334 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1334

    So is not a favorite, just a woman who likes him, and a woman who likes his woman happens very beautiful.

    As for this land, you.

    Although she is very beautiful, it is very nice, but unfortunately, she can''t produce the feeling of "love".

    Lu Wuzhou heard that he said, and immediately glared at him, said:

    "Do you know what consequences I refuse me today??"

    You Wen said:

    "I don''t know, but I know that your Lu family can only live in prison in the future."

    After you said this, you will drink a little:

    "Li Herry, Lu Jia has already pleaded guilty, come in and catch people !!"

    After you said this, I saw Li Xiangxi and Su Yujun with many officers and men - Qi Chong into the courtyard of the land, surrounded everyone in the courtyard.

    989. One finger breaks!

    The person sitting in the garden saw Li Xiangxi rushed in, first and saw each other, and then immediately broke out the laughter.

    "Hey !!!!!" Try Li Xiangxi to catch us?

    "I didn''t listen to it?" I actually called Li Xiangxi to catch us ??

    "What do you think ?? Luzhou Shou is a person of our Lu family, but he now gives Li Xiangying''s chasing people to catch the county. I am afraid that it is not crazy!"

    These people who laughed in one side, as if I heard the best laugh at this day - aware, even smiled, I didn''t stop.

    At this time,

    Suddenly someone suddenly said:

    "Li Xiangxi! Let''s see who I am here ?? He gives you, do you dare to catch ??

    Li Xiangying looked at the place from this person, found that people sitting next to him, is the long case of the management case, that is, Li Xiangzhen''s head boss.

    When I saw Li Xiang, I saw myself, I immediately said:

    "Li Xiangyu, hurry to get together to take a break, don''t make trouble.

    If you haven''t followed this, the people next to them smiled and laughed again:

    "Yes! Hurry home and rest, tomorrow Lingyang City, the thief is waiting for you to catch! J"

    Li Xiangxi did not answer, but the silent standing in place.

    Just then, I saw that Lu Wu is laughing and laughing, saying:

    "You Shaoxia, are you planning to use force to press us?

    I heard the laugh and smiled.

    5F light

    "I don''t want to use force to solve the problem with force, so if you can bunch your hand, it is best .j

    Lu Wuzhou listened, immediately laughed out, his voice is cool, and it is not like an old man in the age of 80.

    After laughing, I saw that Lu Wuzhou used his like Yan Jian-like scorpion - eyes, then anger:

    "Do you really think that you have won me Luzhou ??

    In this way, Luzhou''s body immediately ignited - the silver white air flame.

    At this moment, the three-foot Qingfeng, which is in this airweight, has emerged after his body.

    Fighting angry, swords and horizontal.

    This is the most sharp phantom sword in nine kinds of fighters!

    Lu Wuzhou, this phantom sword is just - condensed, the people around you immediately opened, and Lu Qing was more in the first - time and kicking the distance, I was afraid that I would be involved in it. Youyi, just smile slight, then extended a finger, put all the power all in it - finger.

    In an instant, a silver-white flame is immediately ignited, illuminated for four weeks.

    The crowd has heard that the enthusiasm of You You can condense the pure silver white flame, and the real fire.

    They thought that this of those who were present were not fighting, so the god of pass.

    But now I saw how terrible this silver white flame after I saw it.

    The more fighted the gas, the greater the power.

    The reason why the nine major doors can be proud of the martial arts.

 1335 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 1335

    At this moment, the fighting gas is like a real flame, it is clear that it is impossible to make a good fortune.

    I am afraid there is only the true disciples in the nine major people, and they can be with him - higher.

    "Can Luzhou really win him?"

    At this time, everyone''s heart has taken this question.

    However, Luzhou can win is not important, because he is just a scorpion.

    The real big people have not debuted.

    At this moment, the silver-white flame on your fingers just agglomerated, and he saw Lu Wuzhou Jianfang and said:

    To be said, the three-foot Qingfeng after Luwu State suddenly became an entity, and then he turned, and his pen flew over.

    A sword is cold from the sky, and the bomb is scattered.

    In that year, Luzhou used this sword. In the moment, he swept away the head of Mojiazhai on Mojiazhai.

    At this moment, this-sword''s sword is even more airborne and rolling, rolling up.

    The "Jing Tao Sword Law" of Lu family is known as this "stunned - sword".

    Hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of Lu family realized this sword in the waves.

    When the sword is shaped, the sword wind rolled, such as Raw Tao, actually went back to the stormy waves on the sea.

    And the last trick "stunning a sword", but also to break the big waves of 100 meters, let the anger the sea recovered again.

    The big waves are taking the city, and the sea is mad.

    Breaking the waves, only this - sword.

    The ancestors of the Lu family used this sword to keep the emperor of Qingfeng, the emperor on the sea boat, and finally received rewards.

    The base of the land family is also from this - sword.

    Although Luzhou''s sword is far less than his ancestors, its momentum and power are also very amazing.

    And this-sword, even the "sword" of Luzhou practicing Sword - the life is only realized.

    The sword is not terrible!

    People who are strong, even if they do not have any power, they can also break the fight.

    When the sword is practiced, you can see the mountains, see the sky, see God killing God !!

    The reason why he is able to - the sword kills Mo Dao, it is because he realizes the word "sword".

    Although his swords are now just get started, but its power is not to be underestimated.

    I am only afraid that you will have a good spirit, and you can''t stop him, you will live with swords. "Stunning - Sword" !!

    You will see this sword, and there is no dodge, but immediately under the command, the empty off-road silver white crescent

    The crescent swordsmanship came out, directly with the "stunned - sword" hit it.

    Time, an extremely strong sword wind is centered on both, swept the entire courtyard, will tear the table below it, and fly all around the tables and chairs.

    The people who laughed Li Xiangxi and the people were long, and they didn''t dare to speak.

    They have some founders of the martial arts, and they can stand in the same place, standing in the sword.

    And those who have not been repaired, people who have already blown up at this moment, falling on the ground.

    When the petite Su Yujun was hiding behind the two stupid, he blocked this rolling sword by borrowing the border of the second silly, this is barely not blown by the sword.

    As for two stupid, he is - the face is standing in the same place, there is no different time.

    At the time, he only listened to Luzhou to the boy:

    "There are people outside people, there are days outside! I used the swords who realized their lives in my life, but the enemy could not be !!

    Lu Wuzhou, this statement, the stunned, the sword, pushed a few inches forward, and the moon, the moon, the moon, the moon.

    However, when he heard this, he laughed at the same time.

    When you say this, I only see the long sword of Luzhou, and I suddenly squatted a crack.

    At the moment of the first crack, there were no number of cracks with the turtle, and the whole sword was filled in an instant.

    Lu Wuzhou saw the shape, the face was shocked, but I haven''t waited for him more, and the slam of the sword is already inch.

    I finished the stunning, - specified the victory.

    - Meet Luzhou !!

 1336 Unlimited Acts and 1236th

    Starry sky

    990. Congratulations to Feng Tang master!

    After the stunned sword of Luwu, the moon''s silver swordscent did not hit him, but he passed by his side, and fid it to the past.

    Lu family saw it, none - not pinching Luzhou - cutting cold sweat.

    Just now, if the sword is playing in Luzhou, I am afraid that his old life will be here today.

    And Luzhou himself, at this moment, it has already been surprised by the sword, standing in place, not daring to move.

    Lu Wu is until the silver-white swordspers have grown from their own side, how powerful is that "swords" is.

    You''s appearance but twenty years old, very young.

    But he is in such an age, but realizes that "swords" is better than yourself!

    This is not dead today, and it will be famous to the rivers and lakes !!

    It''s just that Luzhou is really don''t understand, but you have to be so resistant, but I have never heard any rumors about him.

    "How? Is you going to your cell, or want Li Taxi to hurry you to go to the room?"

    It is reasonable that Youyi defeated Luzhou, and Lu family should fear him and obey him.

    However, at this moment, these people will not only pay attention to it, but some people have laughed.

    At this time, only listening to Luzhou slowly said:

    "The old man is not as good as people, and you will defeat the wind. But you can understand what you are in the enemy ?? j

    You said that he didn''t answer, but his mouth is slightly pledged, but people feel the ridicule that is emitted from his bones.

    Even if he is in his heart, there is no idea.

    Lu Wu is immediately turned around after seeing this ridicule, and squatting down - there is no one next, then shouting:

    "Congratulations to Feng Tang master!

    Lu Wu is so shouted that the Lu family immediately followed Lu Wuzhou, and shouted in Qi:

    The people are speaking, four times - the silence.

    Subsequently, I saw a giant eagle that was used by the electro-optical, and immediately ponds from the air, and directly went to the Qi You.

    Leading, wind and electricity.

    It is a blink of an eye. This Thunder has come to You''s body.

    The sword should be blanked, and this should be directly connected to the new T.

    However, when this first sword is about to be , the Thunder of the thunder is suddenly split in the moment, and there are two heads and little Thunder, and they are avoided. Sword gas.

    The next moment has not yet arrived. These two split Leiying''s arms have been around, and hit the body with a very fast speed.

    "Spirit: Thunder Double click"

    You caught in this moment by these two Thunder Eagles, the whole body flashed electric light, and the body was even more built.

    This thunder eagle double-strike power is very powerful, and the "Thunder" of Li Xiangzhen is not a level of the "Thunder".

    I blew this hit, even the opportunity to struggle, I still put it on the chair behind him, my hands, completely gone

    The land of the land saw it, and the heart was full.

    This arrogant boy is finally lost today.

    And Su Yujun saw the shape, immediately crying and wanted to run around, but she was still not moving, and she was pulled by Li Xiangxi.

    At this time, in the night sky full of soft and moon, I saw that the huge huge trick sculpture was slowly lowered.

    However, that is not landing, but stopped at the top of the top of everyone about two meters.

    At this time, only listening to the trades quickly called again:

    That station on the back of the carving, Feng Tang, the main song, laughing:

    "Get up."

    Electric x

    After all the people stood up, I saw Feng Tang swept away - the eyes were sitting on the chair, and they were still rushing to the black smoke, and then banned the head, sighed

    "If this is, if you enter me, it is a pity that it can be appreciated by the teacher.

    Feng Tangli finished this, which made the spirit of the spirit of the spirit.

 1337 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    After landing, I saw Feng Tang Lord to see - Eye Luzhou, then said:

    "You go to solve the rest, cleaning here, I am still waiting to open!"

    Lu Wu is heard, immediately replied:

    Lu Wuzhou, just underwent, the land of Lu Mun came directly to Li Xiangxi and others, then said:

    "Li Xiangyu, you are also our government, what should you do, there should be a number in your heart.

    I''m doing something wrong with your usual things, I will not be able to take it today, hurry to leave your people! "

    Li Xiangxi heard his words, immediately glared at Lu Meng, said:

    "I Li Xiang is a chasing people in Lingyang City. The responsibility is to spoilers and evil, guarantee - the people are peaceful! Your land is the county

    Lu Meng Ning said, smiling, said:

    R Li Xiangxi, Li Xiangxi, who is yourself??

    What strengths do you have ??

    Even the boy who surno has been killed by Feng Tang, why do you think you have a fortune??

    You ask yourself, you have to strength, you have to force it, what do you want to come and fight?

    What do you want to take, come and fight with us! "

    Li Xiangxi heard and immediately fell into silence.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Mong said with a face of the expression to continue to say:

    "Don''t come to you, don''t come here, hero !! j

    Li Xiangzhen is convenient for this person, and the effectiveness is extremely efficient, so Lu Mun doesn''t want to kill him.

    After all, I suddenly replaced the ubiquitous tool will be very unhappy, so this gives Li Xiangying an opportunity to live.

    However, Li Xiangxi he repulsed this saying:

    "The big man of the heroes, for the country as the people.

    I Li Xiang Yuxu is not high, but there is a greery!

    Today, if I think of your Lu family, I will never be the name of this Lingyang Herk !! "

    And Li Xiang said, immediately raised the long knife in his hand, ordered all the officers and men present:

    "Go to the land of the land, if you have resistance, you will kill it !!"

    Li Xiangying said,

    Everyone in the field smiles.

    Main Mongo is

    The expression of the fool is looking at Li Xiangxi, said:

    "Are you stupid or crazy? Do you think who is the boss of chasing people?"

    Lu Me said that most of the officers and men have collected long knives in their hands, then standing behind Lu Meng.

    The rest of the small part of this situation is a surprised, but soon, they found that these people were with Lu Jia - guys, so they returned to Li Xiangxi.

    Li Xiangxi saw this scene in front of him, and it was silent in an instant.

    Because those who have returned weapons, they stand behind land, there are many existence of their own brothers.

    And there are Wu Hao and Wang Yang, these two of his most trusted depresses.

    At this time, I saw Wu Hao looked at Li Xiangxi.

    "Li Ge, everyone - the age, don''t be hero. We have a little lower, don''t want to provoke."

    And Wang Yang listened, and also attached to the side:

    "Yes, Li Ge calculates, the life is tight, then the heroes are unreasonable."

    Li Xiangxi heard the words, first was silent, and then asked coldly:

    "You have always known that Lu Jia and the thief have collusion ??

    Wu Hao heard, first hesitated, then replied:

    "- I know, and the report on the missing of the girl is also our help.

    But this is no way!

    You also know that this whole Lingyang County is the land of Lu family, and we are just ... "

 1338 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival

    Wu Hao did not finish it, Li Xiangye screamed and said:

    Li Xiangying said, using the persistent eyes of the perseverance, staring at the colleagues behind the land, then continue to say

    "More than ten years of brothers are doing today. After today, we have divided into two ways! You are a thief, I am official! Since this point

    z !! ??j

    Li Xiangying said, the people of the Lu family broke out again.

    At this time, I saw Lu Mong said:

    "No, wrong."

    From this day, you are a thief, they are officials.

    Your Li Xiang, hooks the thief abbot, and Wu Hao and Wang Yang are in the autumn of the sword, found that the cat is greasy, and then chasing the people to die, killing these evil people headed by Li Xiangxi. "

    Lu Meng said that Li Xiangzhen revealed the feelings of disappointment.

    This is the disappointment of the county, and it is also disappointed with the land of the land.

    But the most important thing, or Li Xiangzhen is disappointed with himself.

    He has always believed that Lu family is too much, and it is too much to believe in everything you see.

    He always thought that he was a Lingyang hero, always thought that he was a knight who punished evil.

    However, now, he understands that he is just a tool for Lu family. Spindle

    Li Xiangxi thought here, said to those officers and men who were still standing here:

    Are you ready to leave here, or have to fight with me ??

    The officers and men stationed in Li Xiangxi heard the words, first hesitated, but soon someone said:

    "There are them these dog officials, even if they are alive, there is nothing to do!"

    "Yes! It''s better to live in the hands of these people, it is better to die!"

    Similar sounds quickly sounded in Li Xiangxi, and I saw a young championship at this time:

    "I have a sister when I am a child, and I suddenly didn''t see trace. I just made this chasing people!

    The result didn''t expect that he was actually - straight for the tiger, helping these people!!

    So today, I am dead, but also take away them! "

    After Li Xiangxi listened, it was slightly moist in his eyes.

    It turns out that he is not alone, like his fool, there is so much.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiangxi''s face revealed a touch of smile, followed by

    R Do you really don''t regret it? "

    Everyone he said, immediately replied:

    "Don''t regret it! Dao Dao is a dead! What are you afraid??

    Everyone was yelling, and it was ready to be prepared to death.

    At this moment, the entire garden fell into a dead.

    This is the quiet of the storm, this is the last moment before the killing.

    However, when this sword is pulled, it is time to send.

    Li Xiangxi suddenly laughed:

    "You heroes, the traitor is grabbed, let you hand it below."

    Everyone in the field is a glimpse, even the brow of Feng Tang is frowned.

    At this time, I saw that this has been ignorant, sitting on the chair, stretched a big lazy waist, and then lazy and chasing

    "If you are not over, I will fall asleep."

    (() -7- ~ -

    Unknown little wolf

    S: Ask the monthly ticket, in the way, the next month will have a lot of draw in order to celebrate the 70th anniversary.

    991. Three thousand rakows

    This - talk, immediately let the owner of the Lu family stunned.

    In their eyes, it should be a trick of Feng Tang, "Thunder, Double Hour", the exterior of electricity is tender, and it is dead.

 1339 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1339

    But why do he still speak one now -, it is like the "Thunder Double", which is just that is full of lightning power, has not yet.

    Lu Wuzhou saw that he was still alive, and it was also a bright lock, and it was not unknown.

    It is to know that Feng Tang is the Samsung Ling Master, it is a light of the spirit, and the presence of naturalness.

    And he just tried the "Thunder Eagle Double That", but also called the liver and gentle, and he was afraid.

    The two Thunder eagle composed of lightning, the power is like a lightning down in the sky, but all those who are hit by them, they will deflate black carbon, and they are smoke.

    If it is just a simple "eagle", maybe it can still rely on the pure fighting gas to block its attack. But this "Thunder Eagle Double-click" is not "Thunder" can be in the same day.

    Simple "Thunder" focuses on speed,

    So the power will drop a lot. But this "Thunder Double That" pays attention to strength and multiple changes.

    Therefore, as long as it is a person who is hit by this "Thunder Eagle", it is impossible to be safe.

    Even if the fighting gas is pure, the realm is just a "glazing", it is impossible to eat this trick.

    Even if you use the fight, you will only make your own death is not ugly. But if you want to keep your life, you are only impossible for things.

    However, at this moment, it is a leisurely sitting in the chair. In addition to the clothes of the clothes, it will not see any traces of "Thunder Eagle Double click".

    Package

    So, come, Luzhou can only think of a possibility, that is, the body wearing "Ming Bao Bao".

    And it is definitely not a general "Music Baojia", is the topped product in the top, it is the best spirit of the Samsung Ling Master, which can protect it.

    Things that Luzhou can think of, Feng Tang is naturally thinking.

    At this moment, I saw that Feng Tang mainly visited the bless to sit on the chair:

    "Interesting, interesting !! I didn''t expect you to live alive. But this is good, since you are not dead, then I will give you a chance.

    Speaking here, the smile on Feng Tang''s face is getting dressed.

    At this time, I saw him with extremely serious voice, the word - sentence said:

    "Into the Tiaolianism, otherwise, death!"

    Feng Tang''s last "dead" word is particularly powerful, and it has an extremely thick spiritual force.

    His [A "] The word follows the mouth of the step Buddha is an invisible mountain, pressed against the present.

    This kind of power generated by spiritual power, let everyone in the field are not from the heart, the spine is cold. It seems to be Feng Tang Lord.

    The sound "dead" field exit is enough to have their own life.

    But he won the words, but smiles uncomfortable, replied:

    "Since this is, then I will give you a chance. Bunch of hands, otherwise, gray to smoke! J

    I don''t want to kill, but like Feng Tang to serve cults, people who traversed girls, he is not forgiven anyway.

    OSE2

    Feng Tang Lord saw the dryness of the dead, first was angry, but after hearing him, he laughed out.

    His Feng Tang owner is also ??

    He is the Samsung Ling Master, which is a thunder, and the Samsung Lingri who is a mount for the mount !!

    And don''t look at him young and beautiful, but its actual age has already passed 100 years old.

    It is a old monster who has to be a big half of the bruises than Luzhou.

    However, now,

    After Feng Tang laughed, I saw him saying his eyes and said that he said:

    "Then I have to see if you have this business!"

    Feng Tang said that the hand has been in the moment, eight mutual printed.

    In an instant, countless crows consisting of lightning, from Feng Tang''s main body,

    Out, I scattered to the air, from all directions

    .

    Although these crows are not "Thunder Eagle", but the number is more in mind.

    This feeling seems to have countless eyes are staring tightly, as long as you have a little action, they will be bee in the moment.

    It''s coming to you, let you have no chance to escape and escape.

    This is a spiritual method: three dried ross.

 1340 Unlimited Acts and 1204th

    At this point, the land family present, has already been scared by the "three dried rut" momentum.

    They are afraid as long as they do - moving, these three thousand raft will instantly come, and electrically collect themselves.

    Although "Rage Crow" is only the power of "Thunder", the three thousand Ross is all in the moment, only

    I am afraid that the people who are hit are even down.

    Li Xiangxi saw this scene, the heart couldn''t help but worry, only listened to his voice slightly, and asked:

    "Journal of the girl, he is really no problem, hey.? J

    Su Yujun heard the words, first thinking - will, then laughed:

    "Xiaoyou said that there is no problem, he is sure, he is the strongest! J

    Although Su Yujun is somewhat worried, it is not enough,

    There is no problem with the power of the world, but it must be no problem.

    At this time, I saw the slight smile surrounded by three drops, and then took out a handle from the "space ring".

    Rusted long sword.

    Everyone saw it to take out this long sword, and suddenly doubt.

    They are very clear in their hearts. Since they can use the magical sword to the sword, then he is definitely a sword as a weapon.

    Just thinking that the Sword of the will be a handle and "Qingyan sword", is a pertiance in the heart of Sensen.

    But no one thought that the weapon was actually a rusty buft.

    This will not say that the rusty sword is cut, I am afraid that I will cut it.

    Feng Tang was in the hands of the hand, and immediately said:

    "Do you look down on me? LY?

    I smiled and smiled.

    "No, this sword can be very powerful. J

    You''s smile itself is very ridicpeled. At this moment, he adds this sentence and the sword in his hand. It will be anger in Feng Tang.

    Fire is thrown.

    At this moment, I saw Feng Tang''s Ren''s Enthusiasm:

    "In this case, then you will die !!!!"

    Brigade, these three dried ruts instantly surrounded by God.

    The group of crow is flying, lightning

    These Rrouses are like a huge barrier at this moment, and they are fully wrapped in it.

    And then, only one of the rhet is like an arrow, suddenly separated from the opious group, fluttering in the past.

    I saw a sword immediately, and I brought the thorn.

    You can use a rusty sword to drop the throw and not let everyone surprised, because his fighter is pure, it is completely enough to get a raffin.

    However, you can get a big, but can you get these three thousand???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    After this first Rhetlut fly, countless only Ross is instantly out of the opium, from the four-sided eight direction.

    "The three dried ross killed, there was no heaven after this trick."

    However, when all most of the big think that the drug can''t follow this hand, the Feng Tang is already in the spirit of the spirit, flying to half an air.

    , Then quietly joined the printed print.

    992. A sword is clear! (Add more)

    When the three dried ruts began to rotate around, the people of the land were in the wild.

    At this time, I saw Lu Tao looked at the smile:

    "Can - point to the sword, now there are three drops here, only

    He just finished this, he heard that the county guard Lu Meng also laughed:

 1341 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    "It''s still a + riveting ?? I am afraid that the first sword has not been coming out, it is necessary to be electrically

    It''s even shake your head and said:

    And Lu Wu is in seeing a rusty sword.

    "It is still young and arrogant, too big!

    , Can you have such a rusty sword?

    The three thousand raffins of Feng Tang, together

    Next. "

    Although the mortality of is pure, but if you want to take this

    I am afraid that he still has a chance to live.

    When I took a long sword of rust, I wanted to take this three dry ross.

    I immediately asked Su Yujun:

    A, also said that it is unpryred:

    The mountain gardening little aunt has never told me that he has a weapon. j

    + Lu Yi, but not, just Su Yujun did not expect,

    If you use the sword, you will definitely let the Qing Jian gave your use.

    Yadong''s remembering to create a day to the station, because the first Arou has fluffed past.

    See this - only Rhetclones, immediately raise your hand - the sword will directly fall.

    It is the next second in this first lane. I saw that countless only Ross was followed by the opium group, flocked, "

    The next moved.

    "Three thousand thunder kills, there is no heaven after this trick."

    These three thousand Rei Qing still can''t kill, and when you are surrounded by the three-dryed ross of the sky, you can no longer see the big.

    The light is bright.

    This is what people see this tricks, they are really sigh.

    However, when everyone thinks that this will be undoubtedly, I saw that I''m suddenly brushing the mouth and then I would focus all in 5

    On the sword, then - Jian Ling is empty.

    In the mortar, I saw a windy style, such as Ren Ren Dragon, the rust slammed from the dry hand, and I watched it three thousand.

    These three dors only need to have the new wind that is in the stations, it is like the flying and prosperous trend of the fire, a touch of trouble, and the recording

    , There is no opportunity to struggle.

    Say these three thousand thunder

    Dry A Duck Show is not =

    Today, Today, Three Thousands of Ross, - Jian Dynasty !!!

    The Lu family saw this scene before, and the petrification was in the original place.

    When everyone felt the Yu Wei of the wind, it was more steel, and the green vertebrae was cold.

    Because the remaining rolls after the sword wind roll, it contains extremely powerful and pure.

    Lu Wuzhou, Lukang, Wei, these three people have closed the solve after feeling this sword.

    Because they didn''t expect that the dry sword tricks would be so pusc¨¦. I can use it by one.

    The crow sword is clear.

    However, in the people of the land, there is such a person, and there is even a new three-drying.

    And that person is Lu Qing.

    Do you like you ??

    Of course I don''t like it !!!

    Use beauty to stroke.

    What she has worked for, it is completely arranged from Luzhou,

    However, when she saw that the dead, the three thousand thunders, there was some of the hearts.

    The family is proud, she is proud of her swordsmanship in her own than ten years.

 1342 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day

    Lu Qingyue loves the sword from a small

    Therefore, she is self-useing the people who use the swords from childhood.

    In the past, she became her father, and then became Luzhou.

    At this moment, this person doesn''t know why,

    Do you like it ??

    The answer is still not like!

    The status, became the most admire and embarrassment

    But she doesn''t know why

    people.

    The sound carving sounded, and then he saw the station in the spirit.

    Just

    The back of the carving _ Feng Tang is laughing:

    "Great !! It''s really powerful!

    Safe is awarded the render of the rendering, sustained tipping! When it comes to Ronghua, the world is beautiful, the longevity is not a letter.

    Handshable !!

    Corpse

    Are you really not willing to enter me, "Say the Taleism" ??

    Right heard,

    The head of the face looked at that high height, overlooking his Feng Tang Lord in the air:

    "I have said not interested,

    If you ask another hundred times again - the same is true. "

    Feng Tang is listening, just screams:

    "Then you will regret it in the middle of the house !!!"

    The main Chinese matter is full of ten Dao Yimi has been finished.

    At this time, I saw the chair corner of the spirit of the fidelhead, and even the lightning lights were issued.

    These lightnings are all gathered in the main body of Feng Tang.

    Next, I saw that Feng Tang''s main scene suddenly launched a pair of unparalleled thundermat.

    This huge lightning witch is unfolded, and it is doubled than the wings of the spirit. There are more than ten meters before and after.

    Two, there is a cabling that the Puri Pat is launched, one is from Feng Tang''s head of the Lord of Thunder, and

    Out

    It was directly upgraded to the night sky full of moonlight.

    Lei Pengfang wings, rocking straight.

    At this moment, everyone only has a huge pendulum bird that is made by lightning, and the dollar that is used in the air.

    It is a clear night that will take the entire night sky.

    At this moment, all the people in Lingyang City can see this huge lightning and bird.

    And the owners looked at the thunderbird bird that was in the top of his head.

    Feng Tang is Samsung Ling Master, in their eyes 5b

    SE

    And make it like living, hovering

    But what do they think of, Feng Tang is actually able to make spiritualization into such a horrible giant.

    Among the night sky.

    However, when the land is in the heart, I will accept the power of Feng Tang''s power.

    T makes it!! This hit is to beat it, it will be all turned into the tower!

    Everyone listened to Luzhou, immediately reacted, instantly made birds, ''

    Li Xiang Zhou wants to check the machine, but their number is not necessarily to block these people.

 1343 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1343

    Under the helplessness, I have said to Su Yujun:

    "Steps"! We also hurry away! "

    However, Su Yujun heard the words, but it is indifferent to standing there, replies:

    "I have to accompany your little bless! I want to see Xiaomuo to see the father Lei Peng.

    At this time, the two stupids are still standing in the ground, because he t

    Leadening Papelings?

    However, in addition to these two people, there is one

    People also stand in the place, look at the blessing.

    And that person is Lu Qingyue.

    do not know why,

    Select to stand here.

    Lei Peng landed, ten parties! 1!

    KX feather

    993. This is not fighting!

    At this moment, the huge Lei Peng is carrying - the road is sufficient to illuminate the night sky into a white electric light, pushing from the air.

    The Lu family who fled the four scattered, I can''t wait for myself - my wings, and quickly escape.

    You know, this huge Lei Peng fell on the ground, that is not just a problem that you want to fly and smoke. It is the entire land home home, or even the Lufu as the center, the square round - all the places in more meters must be imaginary.

    Although "spiritual power" and "magic" have a wonderfulness of the same work, the spiritual law derived from the spiritual force is much stronger than the power of the magic.

    When the magician released the magic, the magician must first build a corresponding magic array in the brain, and the magic of the magic can be perfectly released. These magical blinds are complicated. The power of magic is more powerful.

    The same is true. When the Ling Master is released, it must have a variety of "spiritual print" in advance, so that the "spiritual pulse" corresponding to the body is in the body, thus refining spirituality. Different kinds, show different spirits.

    Like magic, the more "Ling Print" you need, the more powerfulness of the spiritual law released.

    For example, Feng Tang is when the "Thunder" is showing "Thunder Eagle", it is only four kinds of printed, but when he shows three thousand Ross, it is eight.

    Although these two tricks only have four printed printed, their power is no longer the same day.

    At this moment, this - Zhili Peng''s wings actually need to show up 36 mission in an instant.

    It is conceivable that the power is how horror is.

    Le Peng Wizhao, ten parties!

    At this time, I saw that Luzhou suddenly stopped the footsteps of the escape, and looked up and looked up the huge Lei Peng who was rushing down.

    He knows very clearly, whether it is ourselves, or anyone in the court, it is can''t escape.

    Feng Tang is Samsung Ling Master, is a near-spirited existence in the eyes of the world.

    And don''t look at it, you are young and beautiful, in fact, his age is already too much, it is a big old monster that is more than a few years old.

    In his eyes,

    Anyone is a - only anthone, just gently - pinch, you can knead it.

    Lu Wuzhou believes that he is also a person who has elapsed the Tale, even if there is no credit, Feng Tang is not impossible to imply it into the battle.

    But who can think of it, whether it is Wu Wuzhou, or the whole land family, it is just a - only ant 0 ants in the eyes of Feng Tang.

    If he is in a good mood, you can put some eating on the side of the ant socio, and you will see you, when doing pastime.

    But if he is not good, it is a pot of boiling water into the ant nest, and instantly removes it.

    At this moment, it is obvious that Feng Tang is in a bad mood.

    Just now, you will take a smile and narcottize the Thinking of Feng Tang, and finally I took out the rusty sword to provoke Feng Tang.

    This is going to be yourself, then you can only bear it.

    Who can Feng Tang owner??

    Feng Tang is a Samsung Ling Ming, who is still a young man who is still a young man in young people.

    In his eyes, can you bring a sharp antity!

    Therefore, Feng Tang is to drop this Lei Peng, drop this way!

    2SE

    all

 1344 Unlimited Acts and 1244

    It is so good that I don''t know how the sky is high and thick, what is called a day! What is called place!

    What is "the way to the earth, only my spirit" !!!

    As for them, I am afraid that Feng Tang will not consider the land family from the beginning.

    It is now destroyed, and it is not a group of people to change.

    Thinking of this, Lu Wuzhou will facilitate the upcoming Lei Peng, deeply sigh.

    The Lu family is a hundred years of base industry, I am afraid it is going to pay one of this day!

    However, when Lu Wu is so thinking, his ear has passed a shocked dragon.

    This sound of the dragon is like the true dragon, and the sound of nine !!!

    The land of the escaped, after listening to this dragon, immediately stopped the footsteps, looking at the sound of the dragon

    At this moment, I saw Lu Tao shouted:

    "What is this sound !? Is there a monster of the dead country to be close to Lingyang City ??! J

    Lu Tao did not hear the dragon, so I couldn''t tell you what the sound is. However, he knows that this sound is definitely not an ordinary organism to be emitted.

    And that Lu Yuxi, but staying in the original place, looking at the orientation of the Dragon, shocked:

    "This sound is deep and low, the earthquake is liver and gallbladder !! This is dragon, I is a dragon !!! J"

    "" Mouth r

    Lu Tao heard the words, suddenly exclaimed:

    "How can it be !! Zhenlong is not a few years of dry year, is it a legendary monster ?? Where is the real dragon from this world?"

    The real dragons in Lu Tao is the long dragon that is often said. This kind of dragon can''t see the current Longhuang mainland, which is only the creatures that will appear in ancient books and the legend.

    However, Lu Tao did not finish it, and he saw Lu Yong and his eyes, in the original place, dull looks at the night sky, just like the gods.

    Lu Tao saw it, immediately turned around, and when he was turned, the whole person was still in a moment.

    Because at this moment, he saw that the struggle of the silver-white air flames was empty, and the massed Lee Peng rushed.

    Lei Peng Wings, the silver dragon.

    Time, one Long Yapeng is in the air, and the powerful power of the two is directly collided.

    Everyone thought that this hit would be shocking and god, so that the mountain river is pouring, and the scene in August.

    No one thought that when the silver dragon, the silver dragon touched by Lei Peng, the thunder and thunder, the thunderbowed by the Thousands of Lingli actually collapsed in an instant, such as the cloud smoke - spread in the air.

    Everyone saw this scene, can''t help but stunned.

    To know, this is the spiritual method that Samsung Lingling has released thirty-six spiritual prints!!!

    However, this is the smoke in the belly by this Silver Dragon, and the smoke is disappeared in the moment !?

    Lu Tao unexpected, Lu Yong did not understand, and Luzhou is also confused.

    "Fighting gas is shaped", it is the highest realm of fighting gas cultivation. And will fight into a real dragon, and it is also a legendary to high.

    But this kind of gas is clearly unenlining, it is clear or ordinary silver.

    But why, he can fight gas into the real dragon, - ~ ???

    However, there is no waiting for Luzhou to understand that the silver-white Long Long rushed to the high altitude of Feng Tang''s owner.

    The champion of Feng Tang on the back of the spiritual carving, knowing that the big event is not bad, scared is white, and directly rotate, want to escape

    However, there is no other flying out, and the silver-white air flame long dragon has already opened a giant mouth.

    "This is not a fight! This. This is."

    Feng Tang was bite the moment of the long dragon bite, immediately exclaimed.

    But he shouted, but no one heard.

    When I wait until next to the next second, his whole person was already in the powerful force - .

    Fighting the dragon, getting off, you only have this trick, Feng Tang is gray to smoke.

    Today, I win the big "Miao Cat"

    994. Unbeaten Xuanwu (two more, big chapter)

    Moon is like a silver plate, peaceful.

    When the silver-white air flame long dragon dissipated in the night sky, everything recovered in peace.

    However, in the courtyard of the land, everyone''s mood is not so quiet.

 1345 Unlimited Acts and 1245

    Fang Jing Yu Yu Jian shake hands, - the sword waving, it is hard to get rid of the ancient dragon.

    Although they reacted after a while, this truth is the fighting gas of You, but can form a real dragon, and there are several people in this world ??

    It is necessary to consider the primary of the nine major doors, and it is impossible to form a real dragon. In their impression, I am afraid that only the Fang Zhentian in the world can have this power.

    They didn''t think of it. You are still enough to be in a part of the world.

    No wonder that he doesn''t put the Lu family in your eyes. It is no wonder that he does not put Feng Tang in his eyes !! I am afraid that this will be able to enter his eyes in this world.

    At this time, the eyes of the land family are shocked, full is fear, full is worry.

    However, in the eyes of Qing Dai, it is full of excitement!

    Why can''t she think that this - the sword can make the silver dragon, and the Lei Peng is born to swallow.

    It''s just that the sword is extremely, so it is.

    And you just had the first sword to pick up the body of Yinlong, and I have been engraved in her mind at this moment.

    Lu Qing also looked at the bless in front of him, and the heart produced a unprecedented feeling.

    In the past, only swordsmanship in her brain, only sword tricks. Now I don''t know why, when she thinks of swordsmanship, - When she thinks of the sword, her will suddenly replace these, appearing in her mind.

    And when she thought of Lu Wuzhou to marry himself, when she actually put her hand on his thigh inside, Lu Qing Due is like giving birth to a small deer, and she hit her heart.

    However, when Lu Qing is shameful, the Su Yujun - hugged the bless, and stuck her little face in the chest, spoiled. This move of Su Yujun is undoubtedly like a pot of cold water. It is a sharp shot on Lu Qing. It is won the hot K flame in her heart. Stallful deer.

    At this time, I just had the words on the banquet, and I returned again in Lu Qing''s brain:

    "Your family is a granddaughter ~~ Although it is beautiful, but unfortunately I don''t feel it."

    You Ming understood white, really refused himself, refused himself when the face of the land family.

    It is to know that, she can be the first beautiful woman in Lingyang City, and there is countless talents not far away.

    Whether it is a body, or a long phase, it is all equally - existence!

    But you said that you didn''t feel it, then just refused himself.

    If you change it, she will not care about these at all!

    However, it is a district - a man, and she will not be placed in the eyes.

    But now, her heart is like a knife, and is very painful.

    She wanted to be recognized by You, she wanted to be appreciated! If you want to say it again - point, she wants to get it!

    She wants to be with the current Su Yujun - the same as the arms!

    However, it is impossible!

    I don''t say that I have refused myself, I said my position, and I have already in full opposite.

    He is a man-party-party, but he is the party for the tiger.

    At this moment, Lu Qing started to hate himself, and started to hate the Lu family who once made him proud!!!

    But at this time, I only listened to the outside street, suddenly came back - a neat and orderly footsteps.

    At the outside of the Lufu, I saw that the big group soldiers will surrounded Lu Tao, Lu Meng and Luzhou.

    Lu Wuzhou saw it, immediately loudly:

    "What are you doing ?? I don''t know who the old man is!??

    Lu Meng saw it, it is also an angry:

    "Do you want to rebel!? I am a county !!!"

    Lu Meng is the county of Lingyang County, is the highest boss of these soldiers.

    And Lu Me said, he heard that the voice of a woman said:

    "What is the reflexion? They are in taking fugitives!"

    Everyone heard the words, and immediately looked at the place from the woman''s voice.

    And this, the three women who discovered talking were the head of the "Refinery Square".

    Lu Wuzhou saw it, immediately said:

    "Your woman is still dead !!"

    Lu Wuzhou clearly remembers five bodies after the fireworks fire, but how does this woman die ??

    The person in charge of the beauty saw Lu Wuzhou - the face was surprised, she laughed:

 1346 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1346

    "Is this very strange? Is it because the refining soldier is clearly five bodies, but I am still alive?"

    The person in charge of the beauty smiled and said to Tao Qi Li. "

    "I''m afraid you don''t know, our refining soldiers have effectively produced a human body that is extremely similar to the human body in the human body. And that a lot of bodies is that the person is even."

    This kind of doll is special, so the outside world will not know.

    However, the kind of doll is not allowed, but other people have thrown into the stove by the person in charge of this beauty, burning into the ashes, leaving this to defraud them.

    Lu Wuzhou did not worry, but immediately said:

    "I don''t know what to refine the soldiers on that day, but what do you just say? We have a big family in Lingyang County, I''m behind the county of Lingyang County, how can I get in your mouth? Cheng fugitive ??

    The person in charge of the beauty heard the words and smiled coldly:

    "Don''t say that your land must take my life, let me talk about you and the thief, trafficking the girl, according to Qingfeng''s laws and law, should be the first show!"

    Although the person in charge of this beauty has just arrived, he didn''t hear the dialogue from the previous and Luzhou, but when he returned to Lingyang City to find Li Xiangxi borrowed people, he learned that Li Xiangxi took all the murderer to encircle the land.

    And asked again, I asked the Lu family to hook up the thief, abduct a girl.

    Lu Wuzhou listened to this, immediately said:

    "Nonsense! Memunity! You said these evidence !? I am a big family in Lingyang City, and I will make this kind of hook.

    Even if I have previously admitted in front of You, I didn''t have the authority of the authority in the court. And now Feng Tang is also dead, this thing is invisible!

    His Lu family is the first big family of Lingyang City. He is still the county of Lingyang County, and he is still the land of this land !!

    So as long as you don''t mess, you will never admit this, you can make past.

    However, the person in charge of the beauty heard that he ordered the soldiers around him.

    "Take these land to collect the supervisors! After the evidence is being found !!"

    The person in charge of the beauty is just - finished, and he saw that Lu Meng in the next:

    "Mad"! Who are you? Ordered to order soldiers in front of me? "

    Lu Meng finished this, and immediately cheered the soldiers.

    "I am a listening order, I will listen to Lu Mong! Lingyang County, I will take this mad woman!

    However, Lu Me said that the soldiers did not pay attention to him at all, but continue to come to him.

    Lu Meng saw the shape, the eyebrows were wrinkled.

    Lu Meng''s phantom swordsman gured the Luzhou, so the power is very much.

    The person in charge of the beauty of the beautiful woman came, and he shouted:

    The person in charge of the beauty knows the power of the sword of Lu family, so she knows that these soldiers can''t block this sword.

    Those soldiers listened, and they didn''t hesitate, and immediately spread.

    Lu Meng saw, grinned - = laugh, I thought that this woman is really a madman, actually standing out to give himself a target!

    Next second, I saw that Lu Mengyi commanded, and he said: =

    "- Sword Stunning! Go!

    Time, I saw this sword with a stormy fighting gas, scratching the void, and the pen moved toward the person responsible person.

    Although the sword of Lu Meng is more than today''s Luzhou, there is no more than Luzhou''s swords in the sword. But its power is very good, enough, like Luzhou, 20 years ago, the bomb fingers sweep hundreds of people!

    However, when this sword is about to shoot a beautiful woman, I saw him suddenly came out - a high child.

    This man is so good, high and healthy, and it is a person who is martial arts. It''s just that his movements are slowly swallowed, and it should not see the prestige of the people of the people.

    However, Lu Me did not think that the man who is slowly swallowed slowly, and suddenly reached a hand, and scratched him to the head of the beauty of the beautiful person.

    Time, stunned, the horrible, and the palm of the sword was in an instant by the man''s empty hand, and turned into a cloud smoke.

    Lu Meng saw, suddenly full of face, because he found that the man''s move is slow, but it is extremely strange, but it can be accurately grabbed the fire-fighting sword.

    Lu Wuzhou saw this scene in front of him and immediately said:

    "Don''t be afraid! And I am here! J

    Lu Wuzhou saw Lu Yun, and then fought it in person.

    Although Luzhou''s fighting gas is not high, it is also to look like. Mountain

    If the masters of the frivolivisms are better than those of the martial arts, he is really not enough, but there are several people in this world.

    This Lingyang City is located in a remote, and people who have a cultivation in the weekly in the weekdays are rare. I can''t always jump out of a man now, is it like a enchanting?

    Therefore, Lu Wuzhou at this moment + is firmly convinced, he is full of swords of swords, which can be used through the front of men and women.

 1347 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Concentrate, Sword, Senhuang!

    The sword in Luzhou contains his life !!

    Time, this - sword is with a very fast speed, with the wind of the waves, directly hit the man''s chest.

    This sword - out, Lu Wuzhou believes to go directly to the man''s chest.

    Nothing, no one is expected, it has implemented the "stunned - sword" of Luzhou''s lifelong swords, and actually hit the man''s chest of the hastity], immediately crack, chemically make -, dissipation.

    At this moment, Lu Wuzhou is over, Lu Mun is stupid, Lu Tao is stayed.

    At this time, I saw that the man who was "stunned - sword" in Luzhou suddenly shocked:

    "My mom! The sword is so fast? I haven''t reacted it yet! It is terrible !!"

    Lu family heard his face and didn''t know what to answer.

    At this time, I saw that the man looked at Luzhou:

    "Lao Lao, don''t be excited! We just first collect you, if you have no confrontation law, then there will be no things.

    Even if you violate the law, it is killing a head, is not a big thing, it will not stran. j

    Lu Wuzhou heard this, immediately angered:

    "Who is you! ??"

    The man heard the words, and immediately replied:

    "In the next ancient road, fortunately, you will be lucky."

    Lu Jia three people heard this name, instantly faced, the spine was cold.

    Because this person is one of the world''s five people, unwell muanwu, ancient road !!

    More pure than Mengniu

    995. Who is this?

    In today''s Longhuang Continent, there are five people standing in the peak of the world Wu, and these five people are the five people in the mouth.

    Anger unicorn, Zhao Shanhe.

    Mad dragon, Fang Zhentian.

    Don''t tiger, Tang Guowei.

    Snow Suzaki, Luo Bingxue.

    And the "unbeaten muanwu, ancient road" standing in front of Luzhou in Luzhou at this moment.

    The strength of these five people is said to be a "frivolivation", which is five people who will fight to the ultimate.

    They moved to fist alone, and they were broken, rivers, is an unusual existence that ordinary military is unimaginable.

    Before the eyes, this unbeaten, but also known as the knife gun, you can walk around the sand field, go directly to the army where the enemy is located, and the enemy will lead the return.

    This rumor may also have someone to feel Xuan, but when Luzhou''s sword directly hits this person''s chest, the result is a sword, and the crowd completely believes this horror rumor.

    At this time, I saw that Luzhou trembled his hands and pointed to the person responsible person:

    "You. Who is this old woman? Why can you move this - Big Mountain !! ??

    Gu Dao Zhong is the first martial art in Qingfeng, and the Governor of chasing the Hall is the highest boss of all the murders of Qingfeng State.

    He came out, don''t say that the land of the land was transferred to the land, he even gave the Lu Jiafu to check the case, and no one dared to say anything.

    The person in charge of the beautiful woman heard the words, Yan-laughed, and looked at Lu Wuzhou in the demon.

    "Want to know who I am? I want to know why I can ask the ancient road ??"

    After the words, the person responsible person suddenly took the smile, then said coldly:

    If the person in charge of the beauty, Lu Wuzhou and others have been copied in the lock soul chain, but she is rational, I have gone through the direction of the Lufu, and I will walk in the direction of the silver dragon. In the past.

    The ancient road of the side, immediately chasing the footsteps of the person responsible person, and shouted again:

    "Small month !! You walk slow, wait for me !!"

    Luzhou Wen Yan-shocked, thinking that this woman will not be. . . .

    The person in charge of the beauty did not have the meaning of ancient road, and I walked into the courtyard of Lufu directly.

    And her - came in, I saw that - the hand holding a rusty sword, and the Su Yujun, who is holding the blessing.

    The person responsible for the beauty saw it, and she laughed:

 1348 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1348

    "You this little girl, why didn''t you give you the green sword to yourself, let him use a stove to go to the enemy."

    Su Yujun wrote a glimpse, and then immediately looked at the direction of the person responsible person, shouting:

    "Hey!? Beautiful sister !! You are just right !! The land of Lu Jia hooked the thief trapped girls was discovered! They have to finish!

    Beauty is responsible for smiling?

    "I have heard of things, just borrowed a personal from the emperor of Qingfeng, can investigate the matter."

    Li Xiangxi, standing on the side -,

    Although this Qingfeng country is not a big country, the emperor is still an emperor, not a very common person, etc.

    However, I haven''t waited for Li Xiangxi to think, I saw that Gu Dao Zhong slowly swallowed from the door, then stationed to the body of the head of the beauty, and said:

    "Small month, I said, don''t run so fast, I am old, running."

    Two f

    The person in charge of this beauty heard the words, ridden, iron:

    "When you are young, it will run unfair, and there is no two now."

    Gu Dao Zhong heard this heart - arrays, I want you to praise my life and young times -? Still talking about my young, is a garbage??

    However, Gu Dao Zhong and the person in charge of this beauty have known since the small, so I have been accustomed to the poisonous tongue of this beauty, so I don''t care

    Li Xiangying, I saw this ancient road, and the brow immediately locked.

    As a professional chasing person, he will carefully count the other party when encountering a face hole.

    Just now, he saw this ancient road, although it was panting, but his step is very solid, it is very powerful, and it is a person who is martial arts.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiangzhen looked confused with ancient road:

    "In the lower spirits, Yangcheng chased the murder, Li Xiangxi, dared to ask the home name .j

    Gu Dao Zhongnan, laughing, then very politely replied:

    "In the next ancient road, fortunately, you will be lucky."

    At the moment when the ancient Dao Zhong reported his name, the whole audience was suddenly killed.

    Then, Li Xiangyu, who was named Gu Da Zhong, was still in the original place.

    Because of this person in front of you, it is the highest superior of the people who chased people!

    The Supreme Jun, who heard the name of the ancient Dao Zhong, and jumped directly, then shouted:

    "Ancient .. ancient .. Gu Dao Zhong! ! Little You You !! You haven''t heard! This person is ancient road !! It is a living ancient road.

    Gu Dao Zhongnan did not ban cold sweats on his face, then laughed:

    "Little girl, have you still have seen the dead ancient road ?? J"

    Su Yujun heard the words, first squatted, then smirked:

    "No .. I am sorry, I don''t mean, I used to read your name in the book, I have never seen the real person, so I just just." Is too excited. "

    Gu Dao Zhongnhen smiled, did not care, after all, he is a five heroes, there are a few female fans like Su Yujun is normal.

    Just he didn''t expect that the bless to stand on the side, but he asked:

    "So who is the ancient Dao Zhong?"

    You said this - say exports, everyone almost - a fell on the ground.

    This is the world!

    Even if you have never seen the real person, you should also have to hear the name !!

    However, Su Yujun knew that he was a spirit beast, first arrived, did not hear the things in human beings, so he explained:

    "Mr. this ancient Dao Zhong, is a five heroes standing in today''s human martial arts.

    He is a piece of Xuanwu, and it has been successfully practiced.

    Can traverse between battlefields,

    The gun is not in, the law is gone, and the name is unbeaten.

    Gu Dao Zhong listened to Su Yujun to describe himself, and nodded very satisfied.

    Just he didn''t expect that Su Yujun just finished, the head of the beauty side said:

 1349 Unlimited Acts and 1249

    "What is unbeaten, he is a turtle hiding in the shell. You can''t move him, he can''t move you, so it naturally has not lost.

    Gu Dao Zhong listened to the person in charge of the beauty described himself, almost - the old blood sprayed out.

    "Small month .. In the face of my worship, can you give me a face ??

    The person in charge of the beauty heard the words, he replied:

    "Do I have something wrong? Last time you and Tang Guowei two people, people play three days and three nights with you, what do you have to do in the turtle shell ??

    Gu Dao Zhong Wen said, Tao Tao:

    "You don''t understand this, I am tactical, I am ready to be silent, and my living will give him exhausted."

    Everyone he got a speech, and I thought that people were ignited by static movement.

    How did you become here to be exhausted here?

    The person in charge of the beauty heard the words and ridiculed:

    "Then why don''t you live with him for a long time? Your old turtle will definitely laugh at the end."

    Gu Guo Zhong listened - the grievances of the face, I thought how I can say this in front of my female fan? I am so sad. . .

    Everyone saw the legendary Wuhan in front of the beauty of the beauty, and the heart was a speechless.

    At this time, Su Yanjun suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the person responsible person, so he asked:

    "Sister, we still don''t know your name now."

    The person in charge of the beautiful woman heard his words and looked at Su Yujun smiled and said:

    "My last name, you will call me in the autumn moon."

    Everyone heard the words and stunned again.

    I am afraid that I am only awkward, I think who is this??

    996. What God is this sword?

    "Hope ... Wang Qiu Moon ..."

    Su Yunjun went to a few seconds.

    After a while, I saw him showing his face and said:

    "That .. Watch the autumn mascher and you are ...."

    Wang Qiu Yue heard the words, disdain, said:

    "The bastard is my brother .j

    Su Yujun wrote that again - shocked the mute.

    You must know that Wang Qiu Water is a master of the sword of the legendary forging, which is the top cast swords from Longhuang Continent.

    "Tiger", "Chao Phoenix", "Forgot Chuan", "If Water", etc., this is one of them, the sword is worth the city, and there is no money to buy the weapon.

    These swords are not single, but they can cooperate with the user''s fighting, evolving its strength of their god sword itself.

    Just like "Tiger Sword", when the user is familiar with the Tiger Sword, you can fill the fighter, inspiring his strength of the sword blade itself, and puts each power to one - only tiger, thus Reaching the effect of "frivolification".

    If it is a martyr who can get this sword, it is even more than several times that can be increased by odds, so that you can improve your own gas attack.

    Therefore, the sword of the soul of the autumn water is only - released, and the horse is standing in front of him, with the Jinshan Yinshan came to buy.

    But the master must have a master''s style. If you can''t sell more, you will only sell the sword to him.

    It is precisely because of this, the situation is difficult to seek.

    Even if Su Yunjun did not think of the dream, it was a person who sold the "Qing Jian" to himself.

    Thinking of this, Su Yujun looked at the Yueyue with her two, and said:

    "That. Then there will be a chance to see the Master of Qiu Water?

    Wang Qiuyue heard a word, immediately sinking his face and said:

    8 light

    "What are these good things? Worse old man - one! J

    The ancient road is listened, and it is also attached to the side:

    "That is! That autumn water is the eight eggs he actually ..

    Gu Dao Zhongwen said that he would like to look at the Queen''s month, and the result would think of him "Wang Ba" three characters - says exports, Wang Qiu Yue immediately glanced at him, whispered:

    "Well ?? j

 1350 Unlimited Acts and 1250s of 120th

    Gu Dao Zhong looks like the autumn moon like a look of the pig, and immediately change mouth:

    "Dude, he said that Xiayue month is so big, you can''t marry, so ..."

    However, the ancient road is said to be exported, and Wang Qiuyue looked more horrible.

    After felt the killing of the autumn month, the ancient Tao Zhong once again - times change mouth:

    "Dude, he said that Xiayue Moon is like a flower, it is the age of marriage, so I have found a bunch of media to give her a media, and the result will run out of Xiaoyue Moon."

    As soon as Su Yunjun heard this, he immediately wrinkled:

    "What is this !! What is the master of Qiu Qiu Water is also a person who likes to take other people ?? J

    At this moment, the image of Wangqiu Water collapsed in Su Yujun.

    You know, Su Yujun is a marriage contract because of his old man, this is just ran out.

    So Su Yujun is now annoying this kind of person who is self-contained by people, and marriage.

    Wang Qiuyue heard the words, followed by:

    "That old king is looking for - ! You said that I am bored not to marry, not to marry! Give him such a do person, everyone thinks that the old lady I can''t find it. Men! "

    Gu Dao Zhong was a wrony in the side of the words, and I thought about you, you won''t.

    After the Qiuyue, he said after he finished her born brother! Factory

    "I originally thought that this small place of Lingyang City was dissatisfied, avoiding the limelight, the result can think of it and hit the bride and thousands of knives !! It is really good !!"

    Gu Dao Zhong saw it at the autumn month, and he quickly advised:

    "Small moon, you eliminate the gas, angry and hurt the body, you have to hit me, I''m doing .j .j. J)

    Li Xiangzhen and Su Yujun heard the ancient road, a mess in my heart, I thought this person is really the unbeaten muanwu Gu Dao Zhong in the world.?

    Why do you feel that it is a full-end licking ???

    However, next second, they determined that this licking dog is really ancient road.

    Because I only see the Skillar at this day, I took out the soldier on the side of the soldier - the handle five-foot big knife, directly cut it on the ancient road, and said, said:

    "What is your use!? Your knife is not as good! Kimang is not bad! Wanfa is gone! Jin Zhong hood! Iron cloth !! Tell you - no breathable !! j

    Although I said this month, although she shouted one - sentences, she cut it on the ancient road.

    However, the ancient road is at this moment, but he is like a non-person person. I left his life behind him. I turned to Li Xiangxi smiled:

    "Right, you just said that you are Li Xiangzhen, I will be that Lingyang Heroes Li Xiangxi ??

    Li Xiangxi heard the words, the expression was a bit, because he didn''t want to be ignorant, and he has been cutting the ancient road behind him.

    Gu Dao Zhong looked at Li Xiangzhen seems to understand what he is thinking, so I laughed:

    "Nothing is nothing, wait until she cut tired. I will stop it. I and Xiayue month is Qingmei bamboo horse. She likes to hit me from Xiao, and half of my body is hit by her."

    Li Xiangxi heard this if he didn''t know what to say.

    But I didn''t wait Li Xiangyu to return, I listened to the ancient road to continue to say, and Li Hi

    "Your deeds I have heard of it, although your fighting gas is unable to do, but there is a greery for the national height of the country, and this time has also proved that your chivalrous is not false.

    So I want to wait for the survey of Lujia, transfer you to the headquarters of the chasing hall, by letting you guide you, do you want it to work well? "

    Li Xiangxi heard the first thing - the array of excitement, but then he said with a difficult foot:

    "The ancient heroes, I Li Xiangyi feels very excited, just if I leave Lingyang City, I am afraid ..."

    I am afraid that no one can calm the criminals.

    However, Li Xiangyu has not finished this, and Gu Dao Zhong is broken:

    "Don''t be afraid, I am afraid that I will go with me. In a few days, I will give those thieves, and then send a few people to come and keep the plenty of Yang. After you fight with me, I will ask. Saint Tonance You will come back to do this Lingyang City''s county, how do you see ??

    Li Xiangxi heard, he had to say:

    Gu Daogou said that he Li Xiangxi can''t reject it.

    However, he is actually going to temper the ancient road, because after these days, he is very clear to know his weakness.

    So he has to become stronger, become - a heroes who are really worthy of "Lingyang Heroes"!

    Gu Guxu, Li Xiangqi promised, turned and looked at him:

    "Just now, the silver dragon is empty, but the young man is?"

    , some have a copy of Baba:

    "Ah .. ... .. is it.

 1351 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    However, after you said this, I saw the ancient road Zhong Lima called:

    F light

    "It''s a hero who has been a young man !! I am afraid that I have to have a ten years. When the world is going to give you a seat. J

    You see Gu Gu Dao Zhong did not doubt itself, and the heart was relieved.

    Susujun saw the ancient road to praise like this, and the heart is also sweet.

    When the world is awkward! If you become a five man, then you are not a five man?

    Just when Su Yanjun was so fantasy, I saw that there was still a five-foot big knife that had been broken in the hands of the mouth. Then slammed the rust in the hand, and chopped toward the ancient road. In the past.

    You have just relaxed from nervous to relax, so there is some lax. Plus he didn''t expect to look at the autumn month suddenly came to grab his sword, so this was taken by her sword.

    You see this situation, you immediately shouted:

    "Don''t cut !!!!! will live !!"

    Wang Qiuyue heard the words immediately, thinking about how this will be the life of ancient times?

    However, he shouted, he naturally took it back, just this, although it is back, but the sword has been cut out.

    Then he only listened - the sound called, the ancient road was immediately injured, and the blood was flowing - the blood of the ground.

    Wang Qiuyue saw the shackles, and looked at the rusty sword in his hand, then he was surprised to see You.

    What God is this sword?

    It''s so easy to cut ancient road.

    Happy National Day ~

    I updated more than 5,000 words today, but because of the reason, there is a free multi-word is completely free.

    So I ask everyone to give some monthly tickets. Thank you. =

    Today''s National Day square pillow winning big: Awaybk

    997. It must have fruitful,

    Because I expected the power in the autumn, the injury of Gu Dao Zhong was not very heavy, but behind the autumn moon - Daokou came out, there is nothing wrong.

    But although there is no big matter on the body, the ancient Dao Zhong is ignorant, - lying in bed said that he can''t do it, you have to die, I have not saved, I have to break the wind, I doubt this. Is the person lying on the bed is not true to the world?

    I''m explained in the autumn month, saying that the ancient Dao Zhong, a Xuanwu, has long been successfully concluded, so it has not been hurt for more than 30 years.

    So he suddenly been cut out in his body, he would be so strange, and he is afraid of the story.

    But then I found that after I hope that the ancient road be chopped since I hope that her attitude toward the ancient road is a lot, so the ancient road is just a dog 80%, it is to be good to him. point

    As for the trepidation, you are not too worried, because the trocard practice is the power of human beings, so the stronger of the fight, the more heterodox is not invaded.

    And the martial artist like ancient Dao Zhong does not say that it is sick, as long as he can stay him - tone, even if it is hitting it, you can live

    In the past period of the ancient road bed, the Lu family has been fully admitted to the prison, waiting for the review.

    Qingfeng country is a country with clarity of the law. It is the rule of law system, so even if it has already determined that Lu family hooks the mountain thief, it is also necessary to find out true evidence.

    To this end, Li Xiangxi and the rest of the people have been rushing around the Lingyang City during this time, looking for evidence.

    This is - a long and exhausted job, because Lujia and Mojiazhai''s travelers will be destroyed, and many other evidence have been removed by Lujia deliberately, so it is very difficult to find it.

    But even so, Li Xiangzhen and others still have to find a lot of evidence.

    Among them, it is the most sufficient to prove that the Lujia and the thief have colluded, it is a letter from the servant of Lu family.

    This letter is about to write for a month ago, Mojiazhai misunderstood "Mujia Cashibao" from the foreign city''s birthplace, Lu Merfather asked Mojiazhai to return the list of items.

    I am afraid that it was because Lu Wuzhou''s fire is three feet. I feel that the voice can not show his anger in his heart, so I wrote a sentence in the list you want to return:

    "Three days are not returning, let me not rine!"

    You are an official, he is a thief, what kind of "righteousness you and thief ?? Is this very problem??

    Plus you dare to give the thief under the thief, then why is it still - straight to the mountain thief ?? Is this very problem??

    So all things that have happened now, this sentence is enough to explain that the Lu family and the thief have some contact.

    I am afraid that Luzhou has never thought of that this person will be sent to Mojiazhai at the time, and there is no call to destroy the letter, but a clear

    - After passing the item, I received it myself.

    And Luzhou is probably even if this person is giving a heavy rain on the way to transport things, thus a big illness.

    The servant is sick, this is not a big event, as long as you pay for him, let him take the disease.

    However, the people above the land is busy with other things, there is no time to depends - the death of an errand.

 1352 Unlimited Apostles and 1202th Festival 1352

    And that managed servant''s housekeeper saw that the man was half-dead, and his wife looked so good, so he was full of money, and an invasion of Lujia gave him a lot of money.

    Therefore, this caused the man''s illness and remembering the land.

    However, this man remembers that the family is not just because of this, but also because his wife and wife go to Lujia as a bracelet when he is a heavy illness, the shopkeeper is deceived, almost uses five silver bracelets. Two white silver is given.

    Although her wife got 50 silver, he did decades for the land for decades, and it was very clear about the style of the land.

    At that time, if there was a pair of men and women, he helped her wife, I am afraid that Lu Jia will not give her bracelet money.

    Therefore, after this man heard the things of the Lu family, he immediately made a stain witness, and handed the letter that did not return to Li Xiangxi, and made a contribution to the wall of the land.

    At this point, the human card is afraid, and now, when the ancient road is hurt, it will go to Mojiazhai, everything is over.

    SY6OKS5C

    After five days, in the cell that specializes in detention, I saw Luzhou, Lu Mong, Lu Tao were quietly sitting in the cell, waiting for the day of formal punishment.

    The original slightly obese Lu Tao will have a whole three laps, and Lu Me is like a dog of the funeral, and there is no previous mighty momentum.

    At this moment, only Luzhou is still a calm sitting in the cell, it seems to think about something.

    At this time, the door of the cell suddenly turned. Then, only Lu Qing walked into the cell under the leadership of an officer.

    However, there is no prisoner in Lu Qing, nor does it take lockup, obviously not a prisoner.

    130 children 0) L

    Lu Meng came in to see his daughter, and immediately asked:

    "Clear! What is the situation outside?"

    Lu Qing and more heard, knowing that his father asked him the situation, so he immediately replied:

    "We have not participated in this matter, so in addition to Hongwu outside, it is not a big problem."

    Lu Meng Wen Yan, hurry to ask:

    "That .. That Hongwu and others ??

    The more I heard this, the tears in my eyes turned. Then, he saw that she said with the sound of the swallow:

    "Hongwu and other universities who have participated in this thing must be sent to the frontier for five years, and never return to Lingyang City."

    Lu Yong heard this, there is still a little happiness in his heart.

    F light

    Because there is not much war of the country in recent years, there is nothing happening to the frontier, and the top has been a few years of bitterness. After five years, it can be retransmitted.

    However, Lu Qing is over, tears have been crazy.

    Because she still has one

    A message did not tell her father, and this news is Lu Wuzhou, Lu Tao, and Lu Meng, the three main points to be sentenced to death.

    When Lu Meng at this time, he looked at his daughter''s cheeks, and there was no more asking, because he had a bottom in his heart.

    In order to make things happily, trafficking girls, hook up the mountain thief, this is not the death penalty.

    If the ancient road is not in person, maybe they can have the hope of turning over.

    But now Gu Dao Zhong has already standing in the yard of their land, then the Lu family has come here.

    However, at this time, I saw that - the Luzhou, who was sitting in the same place, and suddenly said that the Lu Qing said:

    "Cultiple, you are troubled, let him let you go to the cell, I have something to tell you."

    I came late today, I arrived at 12 in the morning. Now I have been five in the morning, and I''ve got a double.

    So, ask for a monthly ticket:

    998. Unsuccessful, become a benevolence! (Add more)

    Standing behind Lu Qing''s brother and soldiers heard the words, suddenly, my heart thought that this Lu family was not a difficulty?

    Although he has passed it - straight to the land of the land, he has now changed the evil!!

    Accurate point, he is now forced to change the evil.

    Because Li Xiangxi and Lu Meng both in the end of the confrontation, he was standing after Li Xiangxi, so he was in front of the back of Li Xiangxi when he was standing.

    After all, the situation was already very obvious, Li Xiangzhen is thin here, it is impossible to win the land.

    But who can think of this guy is killing.

    He woke up, the situation is different in an instant.

    Finally, how did this officers and soldiers have never been thought that he actually stopped the position in this yin, and did not be sent to the frontier with others.

 1353 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1353

    So now he has decided to cherish the old man to give him this opportunity, abandon the dark, and change the evil, no longer for the tiger, doing the people who are unable to see.

    However, when I thought about the officers and soldiers, I only listened to Luzhou:

    "The old man doesn''t mean anything else, just want to hug me before you die, I hope you can become the oldest heart of the whole body.

    Lu Wuzhou said, he saw that Lu Qing was removed from his head - the jade did it, and then he was in front of this officers and soldiers.

    "This is something in my last point value, and I also hope that the brother is full .j

    The officers and soldiers saw that they were watching the gynean sore, and then immediately took up the hair of Lu Qing, opened the door of the cell.

    He is not forgetful, for the tiger, he is a poor Baba, which is a nearly eighty-year-old elderly in Luzhou, so this is only good, and it is a good wish to meet his last a little wish.

    It is definitely not because the first big beauty of the Lingyang City shouted him - his brother.

    It''s more because he received Lu Qing Yue''s value of the hair of the city!

    After the cell was opened, Lu Qing immediately came to Luzhou in front of Luzhou.

    Lu Qing''s previously known "Lu Wuzhou hidden the residual map of Dragon Zu''s Grand Tomb, so Lu Wu is now to see her, one - set it to tell her where the residual map is located.

    However, Luzhou saw Lu Qing, and immediately grab the Lu Qing''s wrist, and then began to fill the fight against the continent.

    The original Luzhou''s lock soul chain has long been opened by himself, and the reason why he is sitting there, it is not to let others send it with his lock soul chain.

    The officers and soldiers saw that I would like to immediately run to the outside call.

    But he is not right, if someone comes in and see the body''s door is opened, and there is a seduce hair, then he is, is he himself?

    Plus himself is a person who is doing things for Lu family. If Lu Wuzhou mood is unclear, he is afraid that he has to be like other people.

    However, after this officers and soldiers, I thought it was hesitant, just listened to Luzhou:

    "You can rest assured! Nowadays, the ancient road is in this Lingyang City, how old is the old man can''t escape. The old man now just wants to help my granddaughter in the body before dying, and condensed out !!"

    Lu Qing is not satisfactory, she can do it, since she can use someone else''s fighting gas, condensed with the fight in advance, why is it from 2 uncles - straight or late does not help himself open the meridians???

    However, Luzhou said, Lu Mong is on the side:

    "Uncle !! Please think twice !! This is not playing !!"

    Lu Meng''s fighting gas has also been practiced to the differentiation, so he knows that this is the risk of rushing the meridians.

    As you said before, I want to use someone else''s tempering, and this person who releases the fighter must be a trip to the ancient Dao Zhong.

    And even ancient Gu Gu Zhongshi, you can''t guarantee that you can succeed.

    If it is slightly inadvertent, the person who is turned off the meridians will die in an instant explosion.

    Lu Me is afraid to have a dream, at this moment, Lu Wuzhou will think about to force the meridian of his daughter.

    However, Luzhou in this time is that the words of Lu Mun said that it is only one heart to enter his own fighting gas into the body of the land, and then flute one by one by one by one.

    Of course, Luzhou, certainly knows how dangerous methods for this forcibly rushing the meridians, but now the land is in the past, if he Luzhou-death, I am afraid that there is no longer willing to teach Lu Qing, which is willing to teach Lu Qing.

    Fighting this thing if no one

    It is only the cases of hard practice since I have painted my book, and it is very likely to have something to do, even when I am fired into the magic.

    Don''t say that the land is revenge, I am afraid that I can''t do it.

    Therefore, Lu Wuzhou now has to take it with himself, will be turned into the meridian of Lu Qing, let her go directly into the fighter.

    Because only this, there is only the opportunity to revive the land, and there will be the opportunity to revenge!

    However, Lu Wu also knows that as long as he doesn''t care, Lu Qing will explode on the spot, blood splash cell!

    But now he has nothing to choose, if it is not successful, then you can only be Chengren !!!

    To say, Lu Wuzhou once again enhanced his own fighting, and then filled all of her body through the two wrists of Lu Qing.

    In the instant time, there is a very strong power in the body in the body, and every point in the body is hitting her body.

    This feeling seems to be the whole body to be burst from the inside out - it is very fearful.

    "Hey! Hey! Hey !! ''

    The more the heart of Lu Qing, the more faster, the more violent, as if the second is to jump out of her body, come to the outside world.

    At the same time, her whole body is also very terrible because of the red swelling of the cause of the cause of the triumphant.

    At this moment, Lu Qing is not in fullness, and it is not in severe pain.

    This feeling makes her born to death, let her hate to die now, and will be freed from pain.

 1354 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1354

    And she can now feel that as long as she is completely dissipated, she will really be in the imagination, in an instant

    "Dead! If you die, you don''t have to think about any revenge. I actually appeared in the posture of You Na.

    However, in the moment she is about to give up on her mind, her mind

    What is the god of my posture, how is it?!

    If you have one day, you can also like you - Jianhua Dragon, then there should be

    If you have a good one, you can get your admit, how much ?? FA Holy

    If you have a day, you can get it, how much?

    suddenly!

    The idea of ??life disappears in the mind of the Qing Due. It is recognized by You!

    At this moment, her mind only left a thought, then

    If she can''t get it, I don''t want to get it!!!

    She has to kill the bless !!! The disappearance and pain are also slowly disappeared.

    In the next second, the awareness of Lu Qing is gradually clear, and her body is very powerful, very powerful.

    At this moment, she only felt that there was a powerful force suspected of her Dan.

    And this power is undoubtedly fighting! It will be hitting the horse to stop the body of Lu Qing, which is already overflowing at this moment.

    All received back.

    Lu Yong saw his daughter is nothing, and he will be relieved. Looking at Lu Qing, then said gently in her ear, but the land of Luzhou at this time did not relax, but the face is serious.

    Subsequently, only Luzhou will launch a cell with Lu Qing, - I said that my family is revenge !!! For me Luzhou !! "

    "You must live! - Details to kill the boy, and put our cell for me.

    To be said, Lu Wuzhou will bring the eyes and the land of land.

    Today 8 National Day square pillow winning big: x26

    999. Afterwards

    After three days,

    Gu Dao Zhong led five hundred officers and soldiers to Lingyang Mountain. On the same day, he went to Mojiazhai, and lived more than ten people in the cadres headed by Mo La. The value exceeds the golden booties of gold.

    After five days,

    The case has been investigated.

    The original committee and the probation announcement of this matter are also posted in the city gate, the general content is as follows:

    "Mojiazhai, who is headed by Mo Lao, Mo Lao, looted the traffic fault and surrounding villages because of long-term burn, and there were organized abduct girls in Lingyang County, so all sentenced sentences.

    However, the members of the members of the second are not distracted because of the lack of natural IQ, so they don''t want to sentence the punishment.

    Transfer to the main hero, the best contributors of the year of the year, the top ten outstanding young people of the rivers and lakes this year.

    In addition, the former Lingyang County is guarding Lu Meng, because long-term collusion of Mojiazhai thief, conjunction with its trafficking and grazing activities, therefore proclaiming his head of death.

    Its uncle Luzhou, his brother Lu Tao, is a member of the main crime, so it is the same sentence to the prison.

    Other members of Lu family have not participated in this approach to the people. Anyone who has participated in this person, all of which feature the borderfoot for five years, and must not return to Lingyang City.

    This announcement - out, in the middle of Lingyang City exploded.

    At the beginning, there were still many people who didn''t believe it, and they said:

    "What!? Lu .. Lu Meng actually tick the mountain thief! ??

    "This is not a key !! The key is that Lu Master is also a companion! ??

    "This .. is this true or fake ?? That is the Lu family !! It is the land of the next generation is the land of Lingyang County !!!

    However, when everyone still lives, it is not willing to believe that the Lu Jia will have collided with the thief, and those who have lost their people in those homes and shout immediately.

    "I finally understood why I didn''t have news to the official government !! It turns out that they are one by one !!"

    "It turned out to be this! No wonder my sister is missing! I clearly gave it so all, the people who can be officials are not found.

    "Available Lujia !! Don''t because of them, my sister will not disappear in my life !!"

    In addition to such a sound, there is also a family, such as Lu Jiahe Mo, is actually a family, and the real land has already been replaced with such a mesia.

    In addition, after each Mojiazhai grabs the caravan, Lu Jia will begin to expand the number of business types and trade scope in the shortly afterwards.

 1355 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1355

    What''s more, I also passed the reason why Luzhou''s sheltered a thief abbot, because he ate the Chengdong Wang Ma''s turtle cream, so there are more than a dozen women to sleep every day.

    This remarks - out, everyone is madly blaming the Wang Ma in the east, then queued to buy turtle cream at her door.

    However, how long, this comment has become Lu Wuzhou because the "healthy kidney spirit" of the "Da Carvor Music Square" in the city will not fall, the night is ten + female. DS. Extension

    Results The "Da Carvue Music Square" in Chengnan has also begun to be accused by the masses, but his family''s "healthy kidney spirit" has sold three gold.

    There are also unknown versatilers of the foreign city to come, willing to buy a high price of 50 gold.

    For example, these remarks - the time is like a spring bamboo shoot, crazy, there is a crazy flow in the folk.

    However, these remarks are really false, and the important thing is that the Lu family fell.

    The wall is pushing, and the tree is down.

    In the past, the businessmen who have helped their family because of the land family, and they also pointed to the Lu family at this moment, and angered that Lu Jia once made the unfair and suppression of them.

    And those servants who have worked for the Lu family have also begun to cry, vocabaries, and more people have begun to write autobiography, the name is called "I am a slave day in Lujia".

    This book tells the story of many Lu Fu, Lu Tao, Lu Mong, and Luzhou, Lu Tao, Lu Mong. And there are more coming of Lu Hongwu once said that she tied her bad thing.

    Although this book is, it is very unique to some aspects. From the first perspective of women, people can see it, hunger is difficult.

    Therefore, this book just sold in an instant.

    However, when the author of this book - accidentally appearing in the book, when paying the second manuscript, everyone has lost their books, and an angry is a liar.

    Packet f

    If the reason is, it is because the author is actually more than two hundred pounds of grandmother.

    Everyone is aware of the truth, and they have said:

    "As soon as you are in this way, it is unclear with Lu Jia people?

    "This land is afraid that it is not all the helm on the chariot !?"

    But I am afraid everyone else, only one place in this book is true, that is, she is really Lu Hongwu.

    After all, Lu Hongwu''s taste is as unique as His Shi Lu Tao, how can I see Su Yanjun''s beauty just think about it to take her away?

    Someone fell to the bottom of the valley, and some people climb the peak.

    Just as the Lu family was spagged by everyone, he was blown up here.

    What is not afraid of power, one person subverts Lingyang City.

    What is the courage, the father and son of Mojiazhai.

    Then, what new era of giant, what is the first generation of the world, what is the best contributor of the year, what is the top ten outstanding youth of the rivers and lakes.

    Such a title, all of which are put on the body.

    And the name "- refers to Jian Xian", is also the wind that is blown by Huang Master and others.

    Just this title - Starting very normal, saying that You can "a sword, sword, and break the dragon roll, - Resist the enemy.

    But I don''t know where to start, this title is passed.

    What is the "- Refers to Jianxian" Not just saying that his fighting martial arts is amazing, but he said that his bed is powerful.

    Lawum, his "one finger" shows, there is no woman who can''t conquer the world.

    One finger, ten refers to ten, plus one of his original one, can conquer eleven.

    Although some people have questioned, this position is not logical, and it is impossible for eleven people.

    But every time, people who say this rumor will say:

    "Don''t worry too much! Total cattle is right!

    In this way, after a wind wave, finally arrived in Luzhou and others were sentenced to death.

    On this day, the execution ground was surrounded by three layers of the three layers of the people.

    The masses are also ready for stinky eggs and cornees, and the situation in the day of Mo Mo is hanging in the city gate - the same.

    Finally, with the ancient Dao Zhong - Sound, the number shook the big knife at the same time, all of the Lujia and Mojia people were headed.

    At this moment, at some place away from the crowd, I saw that Lu Qingfei faced a tears, looking at the father and uncle on the criminal station, then muttered:

    "Uncle''s father please rest assured, I will definitely revenge for the land !!"

    After that, Lu Qing, the more you go to the horse: fly to go ==

    1000. Pinch cave (add more !!)

    After the end of the Lujia and Mojia''s sentence, Lingyang City finally returned to the peace of the past.

 1356 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1356

    However, as long as you know some inside people will find that whether it is the announcement on the city gate, or the folk rumors are good, there is no matter what is "the Tianding".

    The reason why this happens is because the ancient Dao Zhong intends to cover the news of "The Treatment".

    After the ancient Daozhong''s concentration survey of Mojiazhai and Lu family these days, some of the profile of "Lingtian" has slowly emerged.

    However, Gu Dao Zhong just gave a profile of "Ling Tiansheng", immediately through the experience of his alien, and the experience of the surrounding country royal family, asserted that their forces have penetrated into Longhuang mainland. The country is in the country.

    Small to the local family, big to the chartroom, there may be a person who "marching the tall education".

    So, now in our troops, don''t expose it, it is the best way.

    After hearing the conclusion of ancient Dao Zhong, he also understood the original origin of him.

    This is the "bliss teaching" in the Flam Empire, and its forces have penetrated into the inside of the royal family, and between the aristocratic family, it is impossible to remove directly.

    Finally, if you can''t pack the Jerifest''s behind-the-scenes, and let the Church of the Church of the Church "Do yourself." .

    It is a deep investment.

    I am afraid that the will of teach will continue to penetrate until the emperor of Luna gives all overhead.

    Therefore, Gu Guxuan decided to first act first. Wait until he secretly mastered all the information, determined that the position of his preschool, then go to the "right" helper, put it - network

    cg

    However, if you want to find the position of the general teaching, it is not an easy thing, because whether it is the old three, or Luzhou, they don''t know where the general isotrans.

    And according to the reliable news of Lujia''s stain witnesses, even the level of Feng Tang, can only be taken to the total teach cloud, and cannot go on your own.

    It is conceivable that what is the mystery of the Tianling teaching.

    However, when everyone thinks it can only be investigated slowly, Wang Qiuyue suddenly raised - an idea:

    "Since you can''t find the school, why don''t you take a snake, call them yourself ??

    Gu Dao Zhong Wen said, immediately vests:

    "Little moon ~ I have a good idea, but what do we have to take something ??

    Now everyone knows that there is only the Lu family and the thief - directly to help the "Taleism" to do the trafficking girl.

    At the beginning, everyone thought it was "Shengtuan" to turn these girls to the inside of spiritual education, then do something miserable.

    But then they found that these girls were only turned up to teach - time, and then they were sold else.

    It can be seen that the inside of the talents is not short-term, or these women do not need to sway in Lingyang County.

    The most incredible thing is that it is not worth the money.

    The money to trafficking girls, all is the land of Lujia and Mojia, and the day spirit has never been to them.

    This can be inferred that the day spiritual education is just called Lu Jia and Mo Fang to collect the girl to teach. The behavior of trafficking in girls later, I am afraid that Mo Jia and Lu family have made things that they have been taught.

    So this is very strange.

    Small

    You have not yet the day, don''t want a woman, but have been shouting Lu Jia and Mo Fang to tune the girl to teach. What is this??

    Therefore, everyone-unable to guess, what is going on in the end of the day.

    However, when the ancient road, he just finished, he said, he heard the Qiuyue:

    "You don''t know what they want, then find something that everyone wants! J

    Everyone heard the words -, what is the thing that everyone wants??

    Li Xiangxi heard the prairies.

    However, as just now, the day spiritual education is not like a lack of money.

    Su Yujun said silly.

    Since you caught so many beautiful girls, the Tiande is definitely looking for - a national color Tianxiang, the peerless beauty of the sashimi

    But then, who will call someone else to help the people who will help others?

    Is this not bringing yourself with a green hat ??

    After the words of Su Yujun, he only listened to the ancient road Zhong full is a confusion:

    If you don''t want money and beauty? The pursuit should be a higher thing, that is, power.

    As the saying goes, "I have the power, I have in the world.

    As long as there is a power, the money is also good, the beauty is good, naturally, I will send it.

 1357 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Section 1357

    The ultimate goal of most of the sects is certainly controlling power.

    Prior to the millennium, Luo Fang''s reasoning to abolish all the sects on Longhuang Continent, because she is clear than anyone, most of the sectaries will finally want to secretly control the power of Longhuang, to deduct the life of the whole country.

    Therefore, the ancient Tao Zhong believes that the most likely to be interested in the "Treatment" is the "power".

    However, Wang Qiu Yue is heard that he shakes his head, replies:

    "It''s almost, but it is not power, but it is more important than the power."

    Speaking here, only listen to that - the right is standing on one - next to it, like the background - the second silly suddenly said:

    "Is it absolute power ??

    Two stupid this way, Wang Qiu Yue, Tao:

    "Two stupid is right, is absolute power."

    If something is more attractive, it is safe, it is enough to change his strength, and look down on the power of the world.

    As long as you master the absolute power, any power during the day is like a shadow, and it is displaced.

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately extended his thumbs, praise:

    The second silly from the first time, Si Yujun will begin to hear her words, so Su Yujun does not dishearted with her.

    O5 hair i, governance

    What''s more, now the two stupids are like a child of seven or eight years old. When Su Yujun suddenly felt more yourself.

    The second silly heard that Su Yujun praised himself, and immediately laughed:

    "Hey ~~ is not my smart, it is good. You said, only to master the absolute power, can tell someone to tell others, and teach others how to be people.

    So I am thinking, the other party wants the bad guys, then I want absolute power, then teach how others do animal animals

    Everyone heard the words, suddenly browned, then looked at the bless to sit - next to the green bean cake.

    Because if you sound this, I have no problem, but why I always feel that this "taking the person" is a bit weird, I always feel that the "truth" inside this sentence is full of killing power!

    However, when I saw the eyes of everyone, I was in the eyes, I was in, and then swallow my pastry in my mouth.

    "Two stupid said yes! Is there any problem ?? j

    Everyone heard the words and didn''t dare to answer, but he was thinking:

    "You use this way to teach a fool with absolute power, really no problem?"

    However, when everyone thinks, only listening to Su Yujun is curious:

    "Skille Sister, Qiuyue, what kind of" strength "we have to take people from Tiande Trends?"

    Wang Qiuyue heard the words, he didn''t think about the educational issue of the second silly, but immediately replied:

    -------------------

    Today''s National Day lottery "square pillow" winning big: So Y

    : cold Y

    1001. The old remains

    "Dragon Zu Tomb" four words - an out, the whole room immediately caught silence.

    After hearing these four words, he recalled that he had just met with Su Yujun, she seems to have mentioned these four words in "Trumpet".

    However, the eyes of You have been blocked by some kind of "unknown" power. I can only see the buns, so I don''t listen to what she is talking about, but I have returned to the sentence "I don''t know."

    But now I am thinking, this word seems to be there in the book in Longhuang Continent.

    "Dragon Zu", it is said to be the father of "Dragon God", the "Dragon God" of the supplier, and the "Longzu Tomb" is naturally the cemetery of the Dragon God.

    According to legend, the bodies of "Dragon Zu" is buried in the tomb of Dragon Zu, and as long as someone can find the tomb, and enter it, you can get enough power to compete for "Dragon God", become invincible, extraordinary .

    However, the legend of the legend is legend. The generation of human beings in Longhuang Continent has already had a history of nearly over four thousand years, but it is until no one can find the position of the "Dragon Zu Tomb".

    Therefore, you will think that these are just what human imagine, is not true.

    After all, he never heard of which god is "father."

    Including "Havels" and "Element King", the gods in this world are all evapped from some of this world.

    Therefore, I am afraid that "father" of the dragon god is not said to be his cemetery.

    Among these people in the field, it is not just that I think so, even Li Xiangxi asked with confusion:

    "" Longzu Tomb "is not the story of the legend?"

 1358 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Festivals 1358

    However, Li Xiangxi just finished, he heard the ancient road:

    "No, this should be a royal confidential, but since Xiayue Month said, then I don''t have to keep it secret."

    Others listened to the ancient road, and the heart suddenly speechless. c in the small cure

    I want you to be a five-day five heroes, unwell-muanwu, but how to play the word "licking dog" is so moving?

    That is the royal secret! It is a national secret!!

    How to get a head here, you will have the rhythm of all these confidentiality to spit it directly.

    However, Gu Dao Zhong did not care about the people around him. He is a five-day five heroes, unwell muanwu, only look at the autumn months, why not explain to you !!

    I saw him first organized the language, and then the word said:

    However, he just opened O, he was hung in the autumn month:

    "You said too slow, let me talk about it!"

    Gu Dao Zhongnan, immediately replied:

    Then, Wang Qiuyue said:

    "At the beginning, everyone thought that" Dragon Zu Tomb "is just a legend, but with the many ancient relics, there is a new clue."

    When you heard the ancient relics, he was first stunned (because he thought that the remains of the autumn months were on the things left.

    But later I think this is impossible, because the last generation of human things have been almost destroyed by them.

    Wang Qiu Moon is now said to be more than four thousand years ago, this - what is built when he has just started at the beginning.

    After all, the civilization during this period has a small section of the fault.

    At this time, I only heard the autumn months to continue:

    "This is the first ancient remains from 50 years ago," Ziyue State "is discovered.

    There were no people with awareness of the remains, only the temple used in the ancient times.

    However, some people have taken the relics and found that there is not only strong spiritual beasts in the remains, but also a shabby map in the altar of the remains.

    And it is from this - Zhang Zhang''s broken map to be brought out, the four words of "Dragon Zu Tomb" have rendered in front of the world.

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately stunned with her big eyes:

    "The broken map should not be ...."

    Wang Qiu Yue heard the words, immediately replied:

    "It is the residual map to the place where Longzu Grave is. J

    Su Yujun heard this, and the feelings were very excited, as if the child saw a fairy tale of fantasy suddenly became a real feeling - like. Subsequently, he saw Su Yujun excited to pull his blessings:

    "Xiao You You! You haven''t heard it! The dragon ancestors really exist !!! I asked you last time, you still said that you don''t know !!"

    You Wen Nei is also helpless, and I want to really not know.

    At this time, I only heard the autumn months to continue:

    "But when I started, I didn''t know that it was the residual map of Dragon Zu''s Tomb, until the second remains and the third relic were found, then someone explained the murals and text in the remains, this finally understood The role of the residual figure.

    And it started, and each forces started a crazy search for the ruins, and then slammed the residue. "

    What kind of scene can I imagine after You can listen to it, and kill each other for powerful power, this is a common problem in human beings from ancient times.

    In addition to the first-generation of humans, other generations of human beings are almost in this way to extract their own civilizations.

    However, when I thought I thought, I only listened to Su Yunjun and suddenly said:

    "Hey!? Strange! Since each forces are robbing the residue, then I have never heard of it?"

    When I heard Su Yujun, I laughed and then replied:

    "Of course, I have never heard of it. The last remains were discovered at twenty years ago. Where did you know this?? J

    Su Yunjun has heard that it is still whispering, and is it a little or wrong with 2 years??

    That''s all my father''s fault!!

    However, I only heard it in Qiuyue to continue:

    "Although all the residual pictures are unknown, they cannot be found.

    But I have got a reliable news, it is said that it is suspected of a cave that is ancient remains in the "Bai Ran Guo".

    Su Yujun heard the spirit immediately, and immediately said:

    "The autumn moon, the meaning of the moon is to let us go to grab the chart, then take it in the hands, and lure the" Shengtuan "people who come out to grab!?"

 1359 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1359

    Wang Qiu Yue heard the words, immediately replied:

    "Yes, although this is just one - Zhang Hui map, but every time there is a resurgent, the rivers and lakes will set off a breeze for this.

    So I want to see the Tale, and it will certainly want this to the chart. and. . j

    When I said the month, I suddenly suddenly suddenly, then I continued:

    "And the Tale, the Taleism, may not be included in the capsule."

    If you don''t want money, don''t want a woman, don''t right, then the pursuit will certainly power.

    In this Longhuang continent, absolute power is the power in the dragon''s tomb. Small play

    Therefore, the day spiritual education is likely to have all the remaining residual maps into the capsule.

    When I said this, I said that Gu Dao Zhong immediately said:

    "But the little month, this is too risky! If you go to the chart, it is not a single and emptive education as an enemy. It is likely to be the same as the nine major doors, or even all countries Enemy! "

    Whether it is nine major doors, or the country is good, I want to find the position of the dragonzuka, and then get the power to come to the world.

    Therefore, when you get a resilience, you want to find the dragon''s tomb - strain, the face is no longer just one by one, but the power of the whole world.

    After listening to the ancient road, Wang Qiuyue, he didn''t have a good reply:

    "It''s not called you to grab, you are afraid of this!"

    There are more ectoves, from small and him - the long-term look of the fire is clear. He is a "Xuanwu Yu" who is practicing to the ultimate.

    Gu Dao Zhong Wen Yan is also a helplessness that is full of face, thinking that he is not scared, this is considered thoughtful, called cautious!

    However, at this time, I saw that the eyes of the autumn moon fell on the body, and then I saw her smile and said:

    " , can this matter you can be troubled?"

    Li Xiangxi heard the words -, , although it is very powerful, but always can''t be strong and the ancient road?

    The ancient road is too speechless, and he is thinking that he is a five-man, is it more than yours?

    Although his fighting gas can be cultivated, it is just a half-transparent Long Dragon, which is not condensed.

    Moreover, his fighting gas is also skipped through the differentiation, directly to the formation, so the foundation is certainly not strong.

    However, it is very clear that the hearts of the autumn is very clear. 2 You must be willing to be with the world of the world, and even the world.

    Not because of anything, just because of the rust of rusting swords in your hand.

    1002. I have disappeared (add more)

    You promised the Qiu Yue, please]

    However, his purpose is not just a chapter, and then seduce the talents.

    The real purpose is to see what the "Dragon Zu Great Tomb" is.

    At first, he heard that "Dragon Zu" is "Dragon God" father, the first reaction is that this Dragonator is likely to be "fifth altih"

    However, let''s not say that the god is coming out, it is a strange operation, just say Di Ji''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to fall.

    Because Di H is very strong, even in twelve apostles is also the upper existence.

    And even if it is really falling, it is impossible to fall in a calm fall.

    In this world, only the power of this source can kill the apostles, so only apostles can kill the apostles.

    And if you want to kill Dik, it must be a very powerful source of origin, and when two powerful origins are fighting, the world is absolutely impossible to be safe.

    Just saying five thousand years ago - Capassis and Olma''s fighting, two of them have made human civilization restored - times, then don''t say that Di Ho fashure . Class gain a power of a god.

    After you got the probably position of "Ancient Remains" in Wang Qiuyue, You and Su Yanjun were more ready to leave this Lingyang City.

    Although the ancient Dao Zhong said that he can help take care of the second silly, and willing to collect two stupid. But I was thinking about it for a while, I refused to be good.

    Packet f

    Because You feel that the current two stupid three views are still uncomfortable, and Gu Dao Zhong is a boss of chasing the cumshot. It is in a high position. It is definitely not busy on weekdays. It is impossible to stay in the second silly every day.

    Wan - When the two stupids were broken by the palace, it was not good.

    So, I still decide to stay in my own side, I personally educated him.

    However, the reason why You is doing, mainly because he has an inexplicable sympathy with the two stupid encounters.

    In this way, I''m going to leave Lingyang City after three days, starting in the direction of Baoyano.

    However, on the day before, Su Yujun suddenly found out - a very serious problem, that is, she put all the trousers all spend!!!

    It is not long after you fall in Longhuang Continent, so there is no Longhuang mainland.

 1360 Unlimited Acts and 1260th

    During this time, he followed Su Yujun mixed and mixed, and the money used was also on Su Yujun.

    This is all the money of Su Yujun, you can''t open the mouth to let Su Qing Jun put all the money on himself??

    Therefore, the problem of money will be held by Su Yujun to be responsible for C, from the head, I have not asked Su Yanjun.

    As a result, when Su Yunjun touched the empty pocket, he found that he had wrapped all the trays.

    However, Su Yujun feels that there is no money to spend!!

    Not a little delicious every day, buy - play, then give it to the - some money???

    These are just small money !!!

    And every time you buy something, there are also a variety of discounts, it can be dolled!

    5R light

    But why don''t you disappear???

    Su Yujun, this will not tell you that you have no money.

    If you know it, he will definitely say that he is a little fart, and even the money is not good.

    Therefore, Su Yujun ran out when the blessing and the second silly in the hotel were discussing "philosophical thinking".

    Su Yujun thought that since I could spend money, I can make money. Now I have a day, I have to think of a way to put the money on the road to earn money.

    Su Yujun is walking on the road, while thinking about how to quickly earn a disk in his mind.

    What is it?

    No!

    The people here don''t know the goods, I don''t know the value of the hairpin.

    Street dance knife to sell a piece????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This feels!

    However, the civilian people also can''t understand the mystery in their swordsman, so there is nothing to see at all! It is better to see someone else''s chest.

    Su Yujun thought that he bowed his head and then shook his head and said:

    "But I will not crush the big stone ..."

    At the time of Su Yujun

    Time, I saw a well-crowning man in the street suddenly said to Su Yujun:

    (f

    "Hey? This is not a step-by-step woman with Jian Youshan .? J

    Su Yunjun screamed himself, and immediately laughed:

    "It is this woman, fortunately, you will be lucky!"

    Su Yunjun, although the child is full of money, but when he heard someone, when he shouted her woman, she was still happy.

    At this time, I saw that the man said:

    "Really stepped woman ?? I heard that you and Yan Shaoxia have donated the bounty of the government to the bounty of the official, this is really a big style! Let it be happy! "

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately took the heroes'' tarts:

    "This woman can not help them find the lost family, so I can only contribute to the top of the money, helping them to spend the difficulties, I can retrieve those who are abducted, and their family - a success. "

    Many families who have been abducted have given up the original work, keep looking for traces that have been abducted, and even the outside of the city to find.

    Therefore, these families have no economic difficulties in exceptions.

    Therefore, Su Yujun and blessings decided to make the bounty to these people, so that they can spend the difficulties.

    It''s just that Su Yujun did not count on the tray of himself, this only went to the point where you just consider going to the chest.

    The man on the road heard Su Yujun said so, immediately said:

    "Admire !! But.

    This man said a little while talking here, and then he saw that he was difficult to look at Su Yujun:

    "But I am watching the woman, you brow it, it seems to be troubled by the money ..."

    Su Yujun, this age, the little girl, I can''t stand, some people who have a little experience will know that Su Yujun is sleepy for money.

    Su Yujun heard the words, and he was surprised:

 1361 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    "Hey !? Can you see it ??"

    The man wondered whispered:

    "That is sure, not afraid of the joke, I have previously been distressed - I am discouraged for the money. So I can see the steps in the hearts of the joy in one by one.

    Su Yujun laughed and smiled, and the heart was so easy to see if he was lacking.

    The man saw Su Yujun''s face, and he quickly said:

    "Stepy female heroes are embarrassed, you and You Shaoxia ''s chivalrous behavior make me feel good, so since I have difficulties, I will definitely help.

    This man is finished, and it will come up with the secret of God, and said to Su Yujun:

    "Do not pace the woman, I have a quick way to make money, to ensure that you - the pots earned in the sky."

    Congratulations "You can get the first cloud" to get the square pillow of National Day draws - ~!

    1003 & 1004, kicking! (Two more one more)

    Su Yujun heard this, thinking that this man is thinking about what weird and herself, so he immediately pulled out the sword in his hands.

    "Under the sun, what do you want?? J

    The man saw Su Yujun''s reaction, so he quickly explained his sincere explanation:

    Su Yujun heard the macked eyebrows, and then tied to the doubtful and confused.

    The man saw Su Yanjun''s look like a bit of interest, and immediately said:

    "If you don''t believe in the steps, you can take a look at me, just on the street opposite."

    Moreover, Gu Dao Zhong, the boss of the murder hall, also in this Lingyang City, forgiven that they have this heart.

    Su Yujun thought of this man:

    "Then you take me to see it .j .j .j

    The man heard his words and laughed:

    After a while, this man took Su Yujun to a gambler who had been opposed to the street.

    Su Yujun came in, and he looked at the group of people in the gambling.

    "Is it the gambling song mentioned in the book ??

    And the man heard Su Yujun, and immediately replied to a smile:

    "Just gambling, blue

    Most of the gaming is legal in most countries in Longhuang Continent, so the man has not cheated Su Yunjun.

    After Si Yujun heard this, he had some little excitement.

    + Two silver instantly turned to one hundred and two, this money is really easy!!

    However, Su Yujun is also known to gamble this thing is not good, because there is often a problem that the gambling is naturally won.

    Su Yujun heard, still some hesitation.

    At this time, I saw that the man immediately pulled out two silver from the pocket, put it on a gaming table of "guessing double", and

    After finishing, the man immediately said to Su Yujun: the number is a single number, that is, I won. If it is a double number, I lost it. "

    Su Yujun wondered the words.

    After a while, when the screen is opened, the number of sieve points above is two, three, =, added to seven, just right is the number.

    The man saw it and shouted immediately:

    "Steps, you see !! I won !!"

    After that, this man immediately took the two silver and the original book from the table in his hand.

    Su Yujun saw this man won the money, and he immediately released the light, full of strange:

    "This. This money is doubled ?? It''s so simple?" The man listened, immediately smiled:

    "That''s not! It is so simple, how can I defraud the girl? J

    Su Yujun saw this man wins so easy, and I also look forward to it.

    If every one can win money like this man, the road is wrapped around.

    However, Su Yanjun just saw some hope, and his face was standing hard, said:

    R But I didn''t have money now. "

    "Stepy man will use this money, wait for you to win money, give me another good! J

 1362 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1362

    Su Yujun heard the words, and the completion is very difficult:

    The man listened and laughed:

    "Nothing! You see how fast I have won, these four two silver said that it can come out."

    The man said in this manner, and secretly facing the eldest uncle that is shaking the screen. At this time, Su Yujun was always full of expectations, so after the uncle was shaken, I immediately picked up the four or two silver in the hands of the man, then learned his look, put all the money in "single" No.

    After a moment, the screen is open, the number of points is one, three, -, and sing, is the single number of Su Yujun pressure.

    Su Yujun shouted immediately:

    R! ?? I can''t win ?? Can I get eight or two silver?? "

    The man saw it immediately to laugh:

    "Yes! Stepping gratiance returns me four or two silver, the remaining four silver is yours. You can continue to gamble, don''t make fun, you can more earn more!"

    "That''s Thank you, you will help me!! Waiting for me to win money!"

    The man wondered whispered:

    Su Yujun sorrow, immediately agreed, and then began to pay in the table of the guess.

    The man saw Su Yujun''s attention is not here, standing to the corner of the eyes.

    At this time, I saw a man in the gaming square to give this man poured a glass of water, then said that the attitude was very respectful:

    "Flower Valley, how come this is to deceive little girl ??"

    The lady heard the words and laughed:

    "This is not a little girl, this is the step, step woman who woven the Lu family ..

    The guy of the gambling is one - listened to the scene, and then said:

    Hua Master heard this and immediately said:

    "What are you thinking about ?? I have a set of her money is not lie to her body, this is in line with Qingfeng''s laws and law!

    The flower is one of the bosses of this gambling, and it is also known as "luxury loans" in the casino.

    - Under the case, he only lends money to the ghost here, then charges their interest money.

    I don''t talk about the probability of winning, even if you are lucky, you can win - put two, but here, you can shake the dice, you can

    This - I don''t know, the ghost is not, even if there is a Ling Master, I can''t find it.

    Because the spiritual force of the dice is minimal, it is impossible to detect in this noisy gaming.

    So he wants you to win and win. Want you lose, lose.

    - Dressed in his control. When she gambled, when I got my head, I will start to lose money, and I have always spit all the money to win, and then borrow money.

    And the average person only has to borrow money, it is destined to lose to the horman production, and the rhythm of all the residual articles. Thereby, in exchange for new gambling.

    Today, when the Master saw Su Yujun''s lack of money, he went to the road, and he wanted to give the Su Yunjun''s top, and he was sending the sword.

    No matter what they are going to borrow money, they still go to sell and make money. Anyway, you must give your own money. When you think of this, Hua Ye looked at the Su Yu, who has won lots of money, then secretly gives the uncle that shakes the dice,

    Su Yujun has got up to the present, but in just ten minutes, it has won almost more than 50 silver. In fact, if some old gambles come to gamble, these ten minutes will definitely can''t win so much, because they will keep in mind but Su Yujun this little girl will count these things, her ideas is very simple, on-handling Winning money, this whole is the "single" or "double", she has not considered it, because in her idea, this screen is not "single", so Su Yujun almost every It''s all pressing the money on the hand, this is doubled in just ten minutes.

    However, of course, these are just a small circuit in the gambling, - Cabe is in the control of the man.

    At this moment, when the uncle of the shake is placed on the table, Su Yujun immediately pressed all the fifty silver and silver in his hand.

    Don''t ask Su Yujun to shoot so domineering, anyway, every-put all press it in her.

    The big uncle of the shaker, the heart is slightly - laugh, and then I can''t take the spiritual power that I can''t be performed by others, from the touch of your fingers, then gently move it. The scorpion in the screen, will be originally "two, two, four" double points

    According to the observation of Lamaster, Su Yujun is now obviously on his head. She will definitely think that this is just a temporary luck. As long as she has money, she will win all five silver all over. come back.

    People will be afraid to lose, this is the source of human sources.

    If you don''t start, there is no, you will not feel uncomfortable.

    But as long as you have had once, then you will be very unhappy. And the gambling is to grasp the hearts such as the gamblers, will let them be immersed in the gambling of the never-ending hopper.

    But of course, this is just a kind of psychology. For those who gamble, the kind of suffocation and expectation of the losing win is only in the first line, is what they are pursuing.

    No, not they don''t know, but they know, but they are not willing to believe.

    After all, they have won the money, and there are many things to win, but these money will last again to gamble.

    So in their thinking, this is just a bad luck, the next - will definitely come back.

    Therefore, the grandfather is very affirmation, this one of Su Yujun - After losing, I will definitely come to find my own money, then the never gamble!

    Just as the grandfather is expected, when this - times open, Su Yujun immediately exposed a surprise, then

 1363 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day

    "This .. is too easy to come in this gardst!??"

    Hua Master listened to the mouth and showed a scorpion 1 heart:

    "Yes, there is such a money in the gambling..

    Hua Ye said immediately to see the gambling table of Su Yunjun.

    At this time, I saw a full-family silver in front of Su Yujun.

    Hua Master saw it, and immediately glanced - the uncle of the shake screen, silent angered him.

    The uncle of the shake cocktone is also confused at the moment. He is thinking that he has clearly turned the dice of the screen into a single number!

    However, this uncle didn''t think too much. After all, it is often in the river, which is not wet. I am not a fairy, I''m donered - two T

    This time, the next payment is good.

    At this moment, the one hundred and silver in front of Su Yujun have all been exchanged into gold.

    This time, the big uncle is necessary to let Su Yujun spit all the money win.

    However, when this time the screen is opened, this big uncle is again - a dumbfounded.

    He just made it clear that the dice has become a single number!

    How to open it again into the double number of Su Yujun?

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun said that she said:

    "Let''s come again !! I have twenty two gold full pressure 11!"

    Uncle heard, although his face smiled, but his heart was saying:

    "Mom !! Laozi must let you get a home!" However, the next end, Su Yujun pressed the twenty gold turned into forty or two gold.

    At this moment, I saw that the supervisor of the gambling is ran to the big uncle of this shake, and asked softly:

    "A ghost! Hua Ye asked you if it is a colorful heart, see this gimmick ??

    This is called the uncle''s uncle heard,

    Also

    The supervisor has heard that it is also, this Agle follows the flower of the flower, and has never made a matter of betrayal.

    After thinking about a while, this gaming staff said:

    Think of this, the ghost said:

    The supervisor thinks here, there is a nodes.

    The ghosts saw the sieve again.

    He also didn''t believe it !! His Lingyang City "sieve ghost", how can it be three times!!!

    However, when this - the sieve is open, the Algi is almost petrified in the original place.

    Because the number of points in the screen is, it is a "single" number of Su Yujun.

    At this moment, I saw the ghost pointed to the mirberry in the screen, and then looked at the supervisor of his side.

    The command of the gaming staff, did not say anything with the Against, but said to everyone in front of the gambling table:

    "That .. Against family, this guesses are paused today, everyone will play alone." There is a lot of money there.

    If you can continue to play, they can be developed!!

    However, when Su Yanjun thought about it, I saw that the grandfather ran to Su Yunjun, and then said to Su Yanjun:

    "Steps! Hello luck !! But this guess is too simple, no interest! It is better to take you to play more energetic

    Su Yujun listened, immediately told him:

    "Okay, good !! Take me !!" Bamboo bamboo card, then explained to Su Yujun:

    "Steps, this thing is called Ma will, you only need

    "I am not Huo ???????

    East Ti East Sixi L Southwest 1 South] North and North 21610

    Congratulations, "More than that of the day -" "won the square pillow of National Day draw ~~

    1005. I quickly harvested the god ~!

    When the time to dusk, the sun, the whole, the whole, the spirit of Lingyang City is bathed in the ghost of the setting sun.

    At this moment, I only saw the window of the room, looked at the streets that were red in the sunset, smelling the vegetables that came with Xu Xun stretched a big lazy waist.

 1364 Unlimited Acts and 1266th Festival

    Every time he teaches two stupid things, it feels particularly fast, and I have already passed it. I have passed - I have done time.

    At this time, I saw that You turned out of the two stupid room, I walked into another - Su Su Yujun''s room, full of curiosity:

    "What happened today? I didn''t call us to eat this point. J

    As long as you get to the meal, Su Yujun will definitely pull it out to eat in the first time.

    But today, this sun is going down, and I didn''t see Su Yujun to come to find myself.

    If you don''t have the sorrow of "" in the bartic belly, you can''t afford it now.

    However, I just said, I found that Su Yujun was not in the room.

    You see this situation, the first - the reaction is that this little girl runs out to play.

    If you don''t accidentally, Su Yujun is not in the dessert of Chengdong Wang Ma''s dessert. It is the paving of Qingli in the city weapon. The sword is toned to people. Inside and the war who will not fight gas.

    Therefore, you will not be more nervous in the room, and you will take these places once again, you can bring this little girl back.

    Just, I just turned away, I was prepared to take two stupid to find Su Yunjun, but I saw Li Xiangying to run to myself, and then said:

    GE light

    "You Daxia!! Broadcom! Her girl is in the city of the city ...

    You listened to this, and the heart was suddenly squatted, and I thought about this gimmick. I learned to go to the gambling square !?

    As soon as she is stupid, it is not logical, and it is not logical!

    So You didn''t wait for this person to finish the words, immediately ran the legs and ran in the gambling songs in North.

    You just unleaver a bit of sealing and printing, the speed running is very fast. And the two stupid guys are born to be born, and the speed of running is not quite worthy.

    Just suffering the murderer that came to report, he didn''t finish it, he and the second silly have ran to a few hundred meters away, which makes it not fighting, how can he catch up??

    In the case of a while, you and the second silly came to the gambling door of the city.

    And he just appeared, and he also said that he pointed to You Da:

    "Come! Come!! It is him! He is a sword! You Daxia !!"

    You Wen Sheng -, I only feel very bad in my heart, I am afraid that Su Yujun''s stinky Y head will be recorded in her name.

    This is to let him have a docilated apostle?

    I can''t pay attention to debt, I don''t recognize it.?

    But this is too badly famous !!

    However, this has not reacted it, and he saw that a middle-aged man who worked in the clothing, suddenly hugged his thigh, then squatted on the ground:

    "You Daxia! Sword fairy! You are finally here!

    And this man shouted, the other people who were originally surrounded by the gambling door were all on the ground, and the hoe cried shouted:

    "Sword fairy !! You Daxia !! Ask you to give the woman to receive the god !!!"

    You saw this one of the luxurious costumes, and the people with the value of the jewelery jewelery in the body were in front of their own, and I didn''t understand what happened here?

    At this time, I saw that the chasing people who have just been in the and Youbao finally chased it.

    You see this chasing people and talking, and immediately asked:

    "What happened this happened??"

    Then the murderer heard the words, first stood in the original place, a few mouthfuls, then quickly said:

    "Steps ... Just a girl, this afternoon, the three gambling are played down. This is the fourth family. It is also the last family. What she wants to be no longer stopped, the four gardmas in Lingyang City can It is okay! "

    Although these gambling have hurt a lot of people, they must also exist on Longhuang Continent in entertainment activities.

    The previous Longhuang Guo took the lead in banned the operation of the gambling, but the result was not unfolded in addition to private illegal gambling, and did not play a substantive role.

    So in the end, simply let the gambling are legal and monopolized, let them operate regular operation, and pay a lot of taxes to the royal treasury

    This is convenient to manage, do not worry about the violent incident in illegal gambling, can also impose a large number of taxes to enrich the national treasury to reduce the taxation of ordinary citizens.

    Therefore, in Longhuang Continent, the operation of formal gambling is protected by law,

    But now Su Yujun has played three gambling works in a afternoon, so that the gold of the road to repair the road in Lingyang City will be a lot of half!!

    However, you can listen to this, but it is more confused. I saw him asking himself:

    "I still didn''t understand! How did she give the gambling?"

    You Xin wants Su Yujun, this gimmick is stupid, and it is not a person who gambled.

    And this gambling is definitely losing money, because this is not just a probability problem, but also asking for the gambling.

 1365 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1365

    Whether it is in the continent in Also, or in a tens of thousands of years of books, I have never heard someone can play the gambling to play, let alone this is still playing in a afternoon. Three.

    At this time, I saw the man holding a big leg crying:

    "Your lady, she is the sky, there is a help !! I will win, I also put all the pressure, - winning is the changing. I haven''t reacted it yet, the money in the gambling It has been all won by her. Who can live against it !! "

    At this time, I saw one of them on the ground and shouted:

    "We thought she had a dry, and the result of more than a dozen people stared at her. I didn''t see that she had any little action. Even if the people of the gambling were touched, bring her to play, all won all the best. !! "

    At this time, I saw another person and crying with tears:

    "Don''t say that she didn''t do it, the three of our gambling were playing mahjong with her, and the results were inexplicably lost.

    And the woman is fell, and it is a thirteenth day of the sky. It''s a big four consecutive, and the three circles came to a big four. It is clear that it is clear - color, this special person can resist it! "Novel

    This gambling boss is now dry now, and there is no shouting, and anyway, the gambling work has been to the Su Yunjun.

    This is to be replaced with others. The people of the gambling may also use some violent means to solve Su Yanjun.

    But this Su Yujun is born to this - refers to the woman of Jianxian, this special, who dares her ?? Don''t you live??

    You heard these words in this way, he is a face for speechless. He is so happy that Su Yujun''s lucky town can be so good ??

    I thought here, he quickly walked into the gambling.

    And he is coming in, I saw Su Yujun, who was smashed with someone else.

    Uncle standing opposite her shake cockroaches This will be sad, it seems to be crying.

    And Su Yujun is a smile, and said:

    "Hey? How is it six six ?? This has won how much?"

    The uncle of Su Yujun saw the uncle, wow, I cried.

    He also has never been a big wrinkling.

    At this time, Su Yujun noticed that you were stationed at the gambling door, so he waved and smiled and shouted:

    "Xiao You You !!! It is fun !! The money on our road is also enough !!"

    I didn''t have a reply, but I looked at the Su Yujun, and the Yinshan Yinshan was in a deep meditation.

    (0_

    1006. Haberja''s conspiracy

    Time will go back to a little bit,

    Just when he is in the Longhuang continent and the land is confronted.

    In the world of this world, in the remote Also continent, I saw Hababaya, which is a Tianyi family, is smiling in the "Magic R & D" of the Forghum Palace.

    Today, I have passed from hanging from hanging from the suspended city. It has passed - more months.

    Habbiaben thought that Luna would bring himself back to the human world, they will imprison themselves in the darkness of the darkness, and then come to Ling | insult your music.

    But she didn''t expect that when she followed the empire of Luna to this human beings, she was actually thrown into this "Magic R & D" to help mankno to develop their Tianyi "magic".

    And the most fascinated, it is that Luna actually does not send someone to look at her, so letting her take the soldier who survived the Tianyi family, and developed in this "Magic R & D" Magic shape.

    Since there is no human soldier here, there is no monitoring of Luna eyeliner, then don''t blame her not honest!!

    Thinking of this, Habbaya uses both hands - an annular device, wearing it on his head, and then revealing a conspiracy.

    This ring device is called "directional thinking manipulator" with "magic" civilization, which is to manipulate the thinking of others.

    Saying simple-point, it is to take this device as long as it takes this device, and the body of others can control others.

    This is very similar to the "dream" magic of the dream, but this device has to be more powerful than the dream of dreams.

    The dream of the Dreams will first integrate themselves into the world of others, and then let him consciously caught the dream cycle, and they can enter the control of the opponent''s body.

    As soon as this device is started, it can instantly reach the purpose of controlling the brain of others and directly control the other party - movement.

    Therefore, from the perspective of manipulating others, this device is a winning "dream" magic.

    However, the fundamental purpose of "dreams" magic is not to control others'' body, but to achieve "Yong E" by invading the body of others.

    Therefore, from this - point, this device is still unable to compare with "dream".

    Because his timeliness is not permanent, as long as the device itself - the problem, the control will instantly interrupt.

    But this is not tight!!

    Her Harbaya is not for eternal life, she creates this device, which is to control powerful humans, so that the nose of this empire is in chaos. c

 1366 Unlimited Acts and 1266th

    Imagine that if it is the favorite of Luna to kill her, will she still come back???

    of course not!!!

    Harbabaya''s observations of Luna through this time, it is very convinced, although Luna is a devil, but the heart is a kindness!!!

    Imagine the expression of Luna to die in his favorite squatting.

    Thinking here, Habbaya issued a creepy laughter. J1 now

    Haberja''s preferred goal is cocoa, because the strength is really strong, you can force breakthrough in anti-magic devices, and hit the Wuzhen to kill the people.

    If this power can be obtained by himself, I am afraid that the second kill is just - the moment of instant.

    So thinking of Hababaya, has already incited the wings that have just grown new feathers, quietly falling to the principal of the Imperial Royal College.

    At this moment, I saw Habbiya microscopic closed eyes, and she was used to launch the handling device on the top of the head.

    Next second, when it opened his eyes, it was already the scene of the president.

    Habbiya slowly reached a palm, looked at the hands that belonging to coco, and then immediately condensed a fierce fire.

    Looking at the fire burning in his hand, Habbaya uses a coco voice and evil.

    "Hahaha !! Success !! As long as there is a coco body, you can go directly to the slag !!!"

    Dry off Luna, when the emperor, a unified El Sia, conquer all human beings, come to the peak of life, think about it !!!

    However, there have been no longer waiting for Habie, and a psychic sound in her mind.

    "Who are you? You are not mom.

    Harbabaye Well-squatting, I don''t know why this sound suddenly appeared in my mind.

    However, she hasn''t waited for her to react, and her line of sight was pulled out in an instant - the space burned in the fire.

    Harbabaya looked at the fire that burned in front of him, and when she was looking at her body, she was frightened, her body has changed back to the original appearance.

    Suddenly, I saw that a little girl with a little bit of a few times appeared in the fire, and she said with her pair of flaming scorpions.

    "Who are you? Why do you appear in your mother''s consciousness ??

    Little girl - I said 3 (I came to Habbali. =

    Whenever this little girl is close to Hababaya - step, Habbaye will feel that the temperature around the surrounding temperature is more burning than just.

    Finally, when this little girl is about to stand in front of Habiba, Habine has already slammed, and it feels that he is burned like a fire, and it is very painful.

    But this is impossible!!

    Because the present is not a flesh, it is a - awareness, it is impossible to have this feeling!!

    However, when Habbaya thought about it, she had the body formed by consciousness and started burning.

    Harbine saw, the face was shocked, and the little girl asked coldly:

    "Who are you? Why do you appear in your mother''s consciousness ??

    Hab is wants to talk, but she is painful to not open at this moment.

    The little girl saw it, said cold and cold.

    After that, the little girl broke out with an extremely terrible force, so that Habborn felt the first - instant, could not restrain the trembling.

    "Will die !! Will definitely die!! Even if this is just a consciousness, just by this little girl''s flame, it will definitely take a gray to the smoke !!"

    Habbia didn''t wait for the little girl to completely broke out, and immediately took the initiative to cut off the consciousness and returned to her original body.

    Harbine''s consciousness just disappeared, but he suddenly woke up, and then saw her face confused and looked at his body, self-speaking:

    "Hey? What happened to me ?? Why do I suddenly stand up??"

    I can think that this is the reason why I didn''t sleep in three days, and I started a fault.

    So she quickly smashed the brain and lie on the sofa.

    At this time, I saw Hababaya, who had returned to her body, lying on the tower of the cocoa, the gasp of the big mouth has been soaked in the whole body.

    Congratulations on "Wang Bodhi" and "Loeyu" I got the National Day winning square pillow.

    (Because there is 90 in the chance of vote for hundreds of monthly tickets, so much smoked today ~)

    1007. Aisa''s body

    Habbabaya did not have to have someone else''s consciousness, so it is very concerned about what happened.

 1367 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1367

    She doesn''t understand why she will suddenly appear in a space that burns the fire,

    I don''t understand that there is a bit of similarity.

    Who is a little girl, can''t understand why the little girl has such a horrible power.

    The power than the horror.

    She only knows that if she hesitated, even a second, the consciousness will be burned out by the little girl in an instant.

    When I thought here, Habbia''s Jiaoqi was soaked again in the cold sweat.

    However, she is a four-wing battle of the Tang Tianyi, how can she stand on countless people? How can she still because - the failure

    Abandon the entire plan??

    Habba has entered the "Magic Saint" since he is one hundred years old, and it is engaged in the development of various magic maps.

    To know, development-piece magic cartridge is not easy, and it will encounter countless difficulties in the development process.

    It will encounter a failure and setback of countless.

    But what kind of setbacks were encountered by Habbaya, and she was all - straight to the end, never give up

    It will be able to reach the other side of success.

    So, this

    Events are no exception.

    Even if she fails first, she firmly believes that as long as she doesn''t give up,

    This time, her goal is Aisha, which is the mysterious gold force. I learned "Tianjian Express" in the moment.

    A horrible woman who pulled the battle to a loss.

    Hab is believed that as long as it can control the body of Aisha, you can use the mysterious gold force to solve the Luna.

    On the side of Hab, I thought about it, I closed my eyes, and I used it again to launch the thinking handling device on the top of the head.

    Although Habine is also worried that there will be and wind

    830 there

    In the case,

    But if you are afraid, then she only

    Will live forever

    Among the shadows, we will wear in her kinky |

    Therefore, Habbali has to take this step in anyway! Due to the same, it will open awareness before dangerous.

    Next second, when Habbali-once opened his eyes, it was already a scene in the Aisha dormitory.

    This time, Habbeia did not immediately fell into the joy of success, but waited for a good one.

    After a while, I have determined that there is no image.

    Just like the situation, this slowly walked to the mirror of the bathroom, and then fell a relatively laughter against the mirror in front of it.

    "Success !! It seems that you are just a special case, not everyone will have her case.

    From now on, she will go to Duna, when the emperor, - Divisia, conquer all human beings, and move towards life

    Peak, think about stimulation !!!

    But then say, why is Erosa to sharpen in the room??

    Just when Harbaya looked at the firewood in his hand, the bathroom suddenly came from Aijir''s voice:

    "Aisha - one, I brought the cake, one is the favorite of the teacher, not to go to sleep again."

    Harbiya heard, immediately collapsed the smile on his face, and back the firewood behind him, then went out of the bathroom, smiling

    Say Aijir:

    Ai Gil heard Habine answered, put the cake on the table and was ready to go to the side of the pajamas.

    Habbiao asked Ejier to change clothes, quietly took the firewood near her, and wanted to give Aijir to one - killing from behind.

    Harbine is very clear about the horror of the blood shower, the stronger the battle, the more crazy, so Ai Jier is _

    - Ding to pack the enemy picked up as soon as possible

    However, when I Gil just took off the coat, when she was a good and bodybuilding body, Habbia was suddenly stunned.

 1368 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1368

    On the ground, the firewood in the hand fell on the ground.

    Haberya didn''t know why, when she saw Aijir''s tempting posture, they would immediately think of the frostne to her.

    thing.

    And I think of these things, she in the body at this moment,

    A very wonderful impulse has been produced.

    can. But this shouldn''t !!

    There is no such feeling before you, but why now one

    When I see Aijir''s body, I will have this impulse???

    And waiting for Habinea to realize that the body and normal human beings are different, she is already on the ground, and

    The big mouth of the big mouth has grown.

    "Can. Can be evil. What is the body of Aisha? Why is the power of a little bit?

    Habbaya only felt that his thinking became more and more strange at this moment, Ming was controlled others, but she feels that she will feel this.

    Your own consciousness is controlled by the body of Aisa.

    "miss you

    Now that her mind is completely got to kill Na, when the emperor, - Fu Erli, conquer all human beings, and walk

    Idea to life.

    Take it, it is the most fundamental impulse, the most fundamental desire !!

    Habbali wants to feel weird, if you continue this way, I am afraid that she will become strange.

    Just in Habbaya''s consciousness is going to fall, it is necessary to control the instant of both hands, she immediately disconnected the thinking connection with Aisha.

    , Returning to her body male _

    Habbaya is walking, Ericte is immediately restored, then looks at Ejier, saying

    "Hey? When are you coming back ?? I shouldn''t you be a knife? Why do you sit on the ground now?"

    Aisha looked at Ejir who had been replaced with pajamas, and Ejir looked at Ejari is also speechless.

    I miss her recent

    Is it a somewhat ambulous into the magic? I have a shortness of memory.

    If you have developed this situation, you will not be better after you.

    At this moment, in the small woods next to Aisha and Aijir''s dormitory.

    I saw that Habine is squatting on the ground, keeping with both hands.

    Holding his own petitude.

    "I am evil !! What is going on !! What is the body of Aiha? Why do you have this situation ??

    Haberia can''t think of it, his awareness will be reversely controlled by Aisha''s body.

    Obviously, it should be his own awareness to lead Aisha''s body, but the body of Aisha is defeated by Habine.

    Habia did not know that Eros is a half-charm,

    And the body of the half-charm is so sensitive | sense.

    Just a dotted fire star, hidden in a half-charm body, will be burned in the moment.

    The reason why Aisha can live like normal people, except for her powerful willpower, it is her love.

    She is only like she is in the same way as flowers. Only when you touch the Tu, you will not be suppressed in your heart.

    Just because I am worried

    I will take the vitality of You, repeating the tragedy of Lily, so this is only - straight pressure, - working hard to make this group of flames in his heart.

    And if you don''t understand the situation like Haber, you will be able to succumb to this desire in instantly, so you can''t control yourself.

    This is also over, I didn''t hesitate to disconnect the control. If she didn''t disconnect the connection, she touched even a inch skin with her hands, she would become a slave, which will never be self-extricted.

    However, even if she turned back to her body, she also took the consciousness of the fire erosion.

    So, she is inseparable from this man in a short way.

    Congratulations "Her Heart | Silent OC" won the square pillow of National Day Daily Draw.

    The update will be updated tomorrow will take three big men, the half-length pillow will be given. And the National Day, the last - a square pillow.

 1369 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1366

    Also hope that you can

    1008. Habbaya''s end

    After about half an hour,

    Habbaya, which solved their own problems, finally came out of the grove.

    Although she is not willing to admit, this is probably that she has the most comfortable self-solving problem since her life.

    Suddenly, her mind was born. To be able to control - the idea of ??the second Ai Shao, if it is a self-problem with Aisa''s body, it will be more. . . . .

    No!!

    No way!!!

    This figured this time, was immediately rejected by Habbaya himself.

    Because if you come again - the time, I am afraid she can''t never be in the feeling of the feeling, completely a desire.

    Her Hab is the four-wing battle of Tianyi people, standing in countless people, how can I succumb to this vulgar desire?

    Thinking of this, Habbaya''s body has finally recovered from the remaining rhyme of the clouds just now.

    I saw her slowly opened the wings, flew to the position of the Imperial Palace.

    The goal of Habbaya''s plan is only three, respectively, and Ericsson and Linda.

    Because Igil''s fighting gas is strong, it is not born with this thing, but the later cultivation.

    So she even controlled Aijir''s body, she still could not use her bath, bloody gas.

    What''s more, her bloody war is too bloody and too violent.

    Nothing difference, Habbaya thinks that I think terrible.

    Haber is out of the shadow of the hidden in the heart, so I don''t dare to control the body of Luna.

    Because Wan - If it fails, you may have to be more damnable.

    However, it is now possible to have failed and the love here, and only Linda has not tried it.

    However, Linda is now not in the empire, it is said to go to the raw materials of the purchase of the magic electronics there, so I want to find her in a short time is not an easy thing.

    Under the helplessness, Habbaya has to fly back to "Magic R & D" and prepare to repute the entire plan.

    Luna is a must kill, but now it seems that it doesn''t kill her with the hands of Aisha.

    In this way, the fun of revenge can be lost.

    However, when Habbe is so thinking, a petite shadow suddenly appeared in front of Habine.

    "Habera, where is your devices that have gathered the magic of the magic for some time, I now need one now."

    This Jiao Xiaoqian, who talks, is a two golden horses.

    Harbiya heard, immediately replied:

    "I put it in the cabinet on the house, this will give it to you."

    Tianyi family doesn''t like it for a long time. I always like to fly high, so things will naturally like this harsh place in similar house gaps.

    Habbei said, stirring the wings, flew her before she arranged the cabinet on the gap, and then took the gathered device of Leley in his hand.

    However, in this moment, she suddenly realized a terrible problem.

    When you start, you will start with this only life to human beings?

    Whether it is Luna, it is still good, I''m also good, every - times is what they do, it is like a natural, - Cabu is just right.

    But this should not be!

    Yourself, you will be the four-wing battle of Tianyi.

    How can you so obedient??

    And if it is just a monster of Luna and cocoa, she also considers.

    Can you start from when you are, even the ordinary humans like Xueli will come back to your own numbers?

    This is also too saying that I can''t say it!!!

    Thinking of this, Habine is holding the gathering device slowly falling in front of Leili.

    Leili immediately smiled at the time of seeing this magic device: =

    Snowy said, he was ready to reach out to take this gathering device.

    However, her hand just stretched out, the whole person immediately hit it in half.

 1370 Unlimited Acts and 1207th

    In the next second, I saw that Xueli suddenly laughed:

    You must know that the stronger strength is, the stronger the power is, the more likely, the more likely, there is an accident on the way of control. People, then make it unresolved, use the most powerful "magic weapons" to dry the Luna.

    The method of drying Lua, Habbe, also thinking, using this "gathering device" to create - an output power is extremely unpredictable, and she is directly dried.

    However, when I just occupied the body of Snow Li, I only heard it - a strange woman''s voice suddenly in her mind.

    Harbabaye wording is trembled, because this situation is exactly the same as before.

    However, when she reacted, her eyes were no longer the situation in "Magic R & D", but turned into a luxurious palace.

    This palace is brilliant, and the corridor in the left and right is more full of countless gold and silver jewels, which is dazzling.

    In the front of the corridor of the gold and silver jewelry, it was two booths that were discharged from various weapons.

    These weapons on the booth, none - not exuded a strong power, called people to look at it.

    Harbiya went to the palace of the sky for a long time, even if it was the Lord of the Sky, the luxurious gold palace of the sky, and it could not compare with him.

    Because Hab is very clear, these booths, the weapons on the front of them - one, can complete the entire palace of the main owner

    Haberya doesn''t know where it is, and it is not clear why he will appear in this place, but she only knows that she must leave this place.

    However, at this time, I only listened to the voice of the strange woman again:

    "Here is my spiritual world .j

    Harbiya watched his words, immediately seen the place to be coming.

    At this time, she saw - a beautiful woman with ginger red hair, sitting on the most proud of this palace, leaning against the body, holding his head with hand, looking at yourself.

    Haberia - I saw this woman, immediately recalling something happening in cum, so she thought to hurry to cut off and returned to her body.

    However, this - second she can''t open and Snow.

    The woman sitting on the throne saw it, and laughed immediately:

    Your consciousness has been locked here, and there is no allowance to be not going. "

    Harbiya wedn his words, full of frightened scholar:

    "You .. Who is you ?? Why is there such an operation ??

    The beautiful woman with ginger red hair heard the words, laughing and replied: 25A

    "Do you have anyone, now I have a good news and a bad news to tell you."

    Habbaya heard this, immediately swallowed the throat water, and retired two steps backwards.

    At this time, only women who listen to the ginger red hair said with a very gentle voice:

    "Good news is that you are here, no matter what kind of attack is being dead. As for bad news?"

    Hab is heard here, and the heart was born in an instant.

    And next second, the woman in the red hair laughed and continued to say that this woman just finished, and the weapons that were originally placed on the booth were hanging in half, and all of them will be the sharp side. Habbea was quapped.

    Harbiya saw the color, and the whole person was stupid.

    At this moment, I saw her tremble with the delicate body, and then she retired two steps, and shouted with a near-shame-like voice:

    However, there was no response with a woman with ginger red long hair. She is still just sitting on the throne, looking at Hababaya with a playful eyes, then revealing - smiles of silk.

    I don''t know how long I have passed, Habbia finally returned to her body.

    And when she returned to her body, she immediately saw the evil smile in front of you, and ginger red hair woman - model - the same horror smile.

    Harbabaya saw that it was scared to be frightened, and the boy fled his door.

    She didn''t want to return to the horrible place, suffering from the kind of tragic.

    However, when Habbi Just had to escape from this room, her head suddenly hit a soft thing.

    This thing is soft and comfortable, it is like this is the only warmth in this cold world, sohabaya recalls the warmth of your mother.

    However, when Habbaya looked up at the owner of this warm thing, it was a moment of spine, and the whole person fell.

    Because the owner of this warm thing is not someone else, it is the nightmare of Habine, Luna.

    At this moment, I only see the Hababaya in front of it with a very amiable gaze, then + the gentleness:

    "Little Haber Ya ~ What happened to you?? What are you afraid??"

    The voice of Luna sounds very gentle, but this is the most horrible voice in this world in Habbaya.

    Habbea heard the words of Luna, immediately took the trembling voice:

 1371 Unlimited apostles and 121st 1271

    However, how did Hapaya haven''t thought that after Luna heard his back, he was very natural:

    "Are you making a magic electronics that can control others think, and then get ready to take you, their bodies, to assassinate me ??

    Harbine wedn his words when he was stiff, and the whole body could not stop trembling.

    "You .. How do you know.

    Habbaben wants to ask like this, but her mouth is very poor because of fear, so I can''t open it.

    However, next second, Luna seems to have heard the sound in her heart - smiling and replied:

    "I certainly know ~~ J

    After Luna, I finished the door behind him, and then looked at Hababaya to continue:

    "You guess why I never sent people to monitor you? You guess why I rest assured to you?"

    Harbiya heard, slightly shake his head, did not dare to return.

    Luna saw it, smiled and gently poked it with your fingers.

    - Lower Haber''s heart, then continue to say:

    "That''s of course

    Because you are thinking

    Can listen

    Qing Dynasty, two children ~ "

    At this time, Shi Li after Habie is also coming over, and looks at Hababaya with the same evil smile.

    At this moment, Habbaya''s tears can''t stop flowing out, I saw she suddenly holding Luna''s thigh, crying:

    "Luna adults !! I will not dare next time !! You will spare me !! Just ask you !!"

    However, I heard that I heard the chin, who had one hand, and then looked at her laugh:

    Tonight, in addition to the laughter of the landmark of Luna, the entire magic guide R & D is the scream of Habinea.

    (16th volume)

    Seventeenth volume: The strongest apostle after being hammer will "I" to accept the beast

    1009. I have found the method.

    The spring tail has gradually leaving over time, and the spring breeze has also been completely turned into hot waves in hot summer.

    However, at this moment, this - the three people are not suffering from this hot summer, but sitting in a co-comfortable carriage, leisurely rushing.

    In general, the carriage on Longhuang Continent is actually more than suspense on the continent of Also.

    I don''t talk about the question of this carriage itself, I will talk about the supporting facilities inside the carriage, and I have done the most new suspended carriage on the continent of the continent.

    The main problem is that there is no magic electronus that can be refrigerated in this carriage.

    Imagine that in this hot weather, it is more torless in the carriage without the cooling magic tester.

    But this is not a gentle inventory of the dragon in the mainland, because the elements here are very scarce, which is unable to popularize in the continent of Also.

    But even if you don''t have a cool magic electronics in the carriage, you are also very comfortable to sit in the carriage at this time, - eat green bean cake, drinking ice icy soup.

    As for where this ice-sour plum soup is coming, look at the two silly sitting on the side.

    At this moment, I saw the two stupid legs sat in the horse on the carriage - side, the double eyes were slightly closed, such as the old man enrolled - like, - moving.

    And he is full of cold white fog, it is like the whole person is wrapped in the cold package.

    This layer of cold white fog is not naturally formed, but "Tianzhuang Cold" is the most cold in the nine kinds of vibration, and is also a kind of fighting gas. Moyong is now

    Tianzhuang cold, ice cold bone, this kind of freedom can be both positive and people, or murdered in invisible.

    If this kind of fighting is concentrated on the palm, then quietly entered the enemy''s body, the enemy''s internal organs will be frozen in the cold, slowly failure.

    If this kind of triuming is cultivated to the ultimate, it is afraid that the enemy will not be close to your body, I am afraid that they have just stepped into a certain range, they will be frozen into a pops¨¦.

    Nowadays, the world-of-the-shelf, the sky, the sky, the shape of the sky, can be bombed into ice, killing people in invisible horror roles.

    But I am afraid whoever has never thought of this horrible day outside the sky, but it has become a "magic electron guide" that can be refrigerated here.

    At this moment, I saw that Su Yunjun will-be filled with gourds that have given the jealous soup, and after another - minutes, the second silly scouring, a pot of acid plum soup, I also gave Su Yujun.

    This scene is to see the elders of "Tianhan" in one of the nine days, I am afraid they have to be a vomiting blood.

    I don''t know how many fighters don''t know how many fighters don''t want to wake up. But what can I am awakening the talents of the sky, and there is one of the one is not a famous river!?

 1372 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day

    However, you are good, even if you hold the sky, you will come to the ice and delicious rice !! This is simply violent ! !!!!

    But I am afraid that no one can think of it, and the two stupid will not only be the sky. If the single is theoretical, the second stupid is the simultaneous awakening.

    Only "Phantom Sword" awakens need a certain degree of "swords" blessing, and "five poisonous" awakening is a auxiliary of various poisons, so these two kinds of vindictive two stupid temporary is unable to wake up.

    But in addition to the seven kinds of vindices, the second silly, just release the method, it can be released in an instant.

    For example, now the weather is hot, and you will tell the two stupids, let him start the sky to cool the sky.

    Of course, if you change it to a fighter, you will not be so dry.

    You know, although the fighting gas is the strength of the human body itself, but it is not endless.

    If you make the meridians - so that you withstand your strength, you are only afraid that you will never die sooner or later.

    But these are only for ordinary people, and they cannot be used in two stupid.

    Two silly this guy itself is a talent, and his meridians are more than ordinary people. In addition, he can heal itself, so there will be no pollution of meridians at all.

    And the reason why him is now letting him - release the triumphant, in addition to the need to cool down, there is a very important reason, that is, two stupid learning to control your strength.

    The two stupid power is too powerful for ordinary people. It will be a slap in the face.

    And his strength is also a strong meaning, single single is just condensed - the fighter, the arrogance has rushed to the sky.

    However, powerful power can only be cumbersome if you don''t know how to use it.

    It''s like bless yourself. If he costs all the power to seal, I am afraid that I am still trapped in the Apostle Hall.

    Violi

    Therefore, power control is very important to the second silly, you can not want the second silly - a little unwind to shoot the people.

    It''s just a blessing, and Su Yujun is a bit uncomfortable.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yunjun while drinking ice-sour plum soup, while glaring, I said:

    "True, why is the two stupids are a full-time genius, and my meridians are all blocked ?? The old man is really unfair!"

    You Wen Wen said unfamiliar regards Su Yunjun, then Tucao:

    "What do you want to have a fair law ?? You have played three casinos against luck !! Do you still make you satisfied?

    Su Yujun heard that he said, it is a non-fun reply:

    "Can this be fair? My dream is to become a hero, it is not a gambling, of course, I can''t satisfy!"

    Although "gambling" sounds very handsome, Su Yujun still thinks "heroes" is more prestigious.

    You also listened to this, and it was a speechless.

    You must know that Su Yujun wins the gambling gambling to give a summit of the gambling government for a whole year!

    At the end, it is ancient road to personally go to the door, ask Su Yanjun to vomit the money to sustain the livelihood.

    Otherwise, this Lingyang City''s government may have the tax of the people, so that everyone is full of tight belts.

    However, Su Yujun is not a small gas, she - listened to the ancient road, immediately donated three-thirds of the money in the name of "Longhuang Herism", and let them go in this half year. The people taxed.

    After all, Su Yujun is easy to make this money, donate it - point is not painful.

    And she is - the move, immediately let the people of Lingyang City have excited.

    Although the name of this "Longhuang Heroes" is very big, it is very big, but it is not Longhuangguo, whoever has so much

    People who have not pay taxes for half a year, taking her daddy!

    Just now this is not very happy when the "Longhuang Heroes" of all the people of Lingyang City is not very happy.

    Because she didn''t care, she didn''t fight, she couldn''t fight, and she could not be the real "heroes" in her mind.

    However, when Su Yanjun is full of confident, he suddenly said to her:

    "In fact, I have found the way you get through your meridians."

    Congratulations "Appearance" to win ten beautiful card stickers for daily ticket lottery ~~

    1010. Special practice!

    You just said that I just said that the sorrow of Su Yujun immediately flashed - a small star with rays.

    Just these small stars have just light up for a long time, they will go down.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun to all his mouth, full of unfortunate:

 1373 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    "Affirmation is also those who cheat children, I am absolutely never believe in it!"

    Su Yunjun thought, he was before, so that he was going to wash his clothes every day and went to sweep the floor. Fighting gas veins.

    The results of it!??

    After the Su Yujun helped the neighbors of the neighbors, this found that he was just a simple afraid that he was too idle, and it would go out to find a doctor, so this wanted a law to fight his physical strength.

    Unfortunately, Su Yujun doesn''t know that he is a good intention. If you don''t say these to kid you, I''m afraid that she will hide one by one in the room to use the strange way to go through the meridian in the body.

    The strange method is very simple, but it is even more difficult to make the body to make a stimulus, so Su Yujun will certainly make a lot of strange moves to meet her body needs.

    I was only afraid that when Su Yunjun turned into the meridians, she has also become a desire.

    You heard the words of Su Yujun at this moment and said very seriously:

    "I guarantee that you don''t lie to you, you first listen to the principle of this practice method - all over, if you have finished listening, if you still feel that I am lie to your tongue, you can not practice!

    Although he said in his mouth, he is very clear that r is now, and Su Yujun will practice according to what you said.

    "

    Even if You now let Su Yanjun can only go straight to walk, she will definitely do their head.

    However, of course, this - times is not like the previous, but really find a viable method.

    Su Yunjun heard in this moment, although the face showed that it was unwilling to believe in the feelings, but she was secretly erected, I would like to listen to what I came out.

    You will see Su Yujun - there is no return, and also put a look that I don''t want to believe my own look, I deliberately said:

    "Since you are not willing to believe, then I will not say it, so I don''t say that I am lie to you."

    You said, while stealing Sikunjun who deliberately put his face, because he knew that Su Yujun will definitely come and ask yourself.

    The result is not yet, I just finished this, Su Yujun is more important to her:

    "Who. Who says I don''t believe it !! You said it !! Say it, if I believe it !!"

    You have already touched Su Yujun''s temper, so he saw that Su Yujun began to be anxious, and he wanted to tease her, so he deliberately said:

    "Don''t say, Wan - say you don''t believe it, then I am not a waste of water?"

    Su Yujun refused to say, there is some anxiously reply:

    "How is the saliva there is a waste !? You first say it! If I don''t believe, I will give you a lot of water!"

    Su Yujun said this as a statement like a child.

    But the second eight-year-old Su Yujun is no longer a child''s rummy!

    6

    This will only make unlimited delusions from her mouth.

    Gao Wen He Wen -, stare at Su Yujun''s pink lipples to see - Xiao Mei, I want this wave of transactions you will not lose!

    So hurriedly said:

    "You can turn the meridians whenever you go to walk around!"

    Ok, come over the mouth of the water!

    However, Su Yujun listened to this, but said very angry:

    "I will never believe in Xiaoyou again !!!"

    Su Yujun finished, once again, the face was once again, while looking at the scenery outside the window, he eating green bean cake, drinking sour plum soup, no longer resorting.

    You see Su Yujun seems to be really angry, so I quickly changed the very serious tone:

    "Don''t kids with you, I saw Feng Tang''s main glory, I wanted to go to the meridian with your spiritual power .j

    When Su Yunjun heard the words, he immediately drunk meat soup, pulped up the mung bean cake blocked in the mouth, and then turned back to the white little face, full of excitement:

    "This is not lie to me !!!"

    You looked at Su Yujun''s eyes with small stars, laughed and laughed, followed: s

    Port f

    "The meridians in your body are full, so the weak force between breathing cannot come to Dantian through the meridians, so it can''t condense the meridian of the fight, so this is only one - I can''t practice the fight."

    Single is the weak force between breathing, it is impossible to open the meridians. Only after these strengths arrive at Dantian, they can releasing the fire can be released with the power of the fight.

    This is like the water pump in the desert - like the water in the water pump, this pump can be run, and the ground source is constantly moving out.

    The situation in Su Yujun is now this bowl "water" is not going in, so this is not able to cultivate the fight.

    After explaining the current situation of Su Yujun, he continued:

 1374 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day

    "If you are not spiritual, I am afraid I have no way. Since you can show your spiritual power, we can change your ideas, use spiritual power to open your vitality meridians."

    You have been a good understanding of the spirit, but since the last time I deliberately eat Feng Tang, I have a roughly understanding of the spirit.

    The spiritual force This thing is more than the magic of the element, it can be derived from the wind and thunder, and can be used as a force.

    Since you can use it as a force to use, you can use it to slowly open the meridians in the human body.

    However, Su Yujun heard this, but said to be disappointed:

    "But the spirit is not running through the meridians, and the place where the spirit is not the spiritual power, it is not a Dantian. How can I use spiritual power to go to the meridian ??

    As Su Yujun said, spiritual strength and magic are very similar, there is an independent "loop" to run.

    0) YS small treatment

    Just "magic loop" and "meridians", connected to Dantian, and "spirit" is connected to the brain.

    Therefore, the spiritual pulse is absolutely unconnected to the fluctuctation of the car.

    However, he heard, but smiled:

    "The way the spirit is not to be apriced, connect different spiritual pulses ?? You now use the printing, connect the left hand''s spirit and the vein of the right hand. J

    Su Yujun heard a glimpse, shocked:

    "Hey!!? Can you do this ??

    Gao will cross your hands with your hands, your palms are relatively, and a mark is marked, and then Susujun said:

    "The general person is the weak force between the breathing through the trunk meridians into Dantian, and then condenses the fighting gas, and then goes with the fighting angle to release the veneer.

    Since you are full of veins, it can only be reversed, first use spiritual power to release the hand meridian, then through this meridians, the spiritual power is put into Dantian, and finally in the power of the absorption of breathing. That trunk meridians.

    As long as these two meridians - pass, you can use the fight. "

    Although this method is simple, if it is not a person who knows the human body structure and fighting, it is really not necessarily.

    At this moment, when you finish these words, Su Yujun''s huge scorpion has been covered - flashing little stars.

    (v?)

    1011. Customer in the rain (add more)

    After listening to the instructions, Su Yujun immediately learned his look, sett it out - a handprint, put the end of the left hand Spirit on the end of the right hand pulse, and then slowly entered the meridians in.

    At first, Su Yujun is still a bit not believed, because this method of this kind of spiritual power is really incredible.

    But when Su Yunjun slowly fill the left hand, she slowly fill into the meridian of the right hand, she immediately confident that this method is feasible.

    Because when the spiritual force just fill in the meridians, he wanted to transport the weak strength between the breathing to the meridians, just like being blocked by something - very Uncomfortable.

    However, this spirit is the strength of Su Yujun and the benefits, so it is much more skilled than the weak strength between the breathing, so as long as she controls the strength of the spirit, she will not appear.

    And when her spirit stayed at the end of the right hand, after the end of the end - will, she can clearly feel that the spiritual force actually moves forward along the path of meridians.

    what does this mean??

    This means that the spiritual force can be made to fight the meridians !!

    This means that you can get angled and fight for yourself, you can condense!

    Su Yanjun wants to be more happy, the more you want to be happy.

    Because she finally moved into the heroes in her mind!!

    You can''t help but laugh at this moment.

    Because Su Yujun is now - the picture of the laugh is too cute, let the sun can''t help but think more about it.

    However, when you look at Su Yujun like this, a blurred figure suddenly in the eyes of You and Su Yujun overlapped.

    This figure is very blurred, and it is turned away. You are unable to see the face of this figure.

    At this moment, that is very awkward, and it appears in your mind.

    However, when I worked hard, when I met similar things, my ear suddenly sounded the sound of the front rogue:

    "Mr. You, this day is not right, it will definitely we will have a heavy rain, you will see it, you will be able to find a place to hide and save the rain."

    You heard that he looks outside the window, at this moment, the black cloud is shining, and the bird is low, it is obviously the sign of heavy rain.

    But this is not so strange, the summer is the season of torrential rain, which will cool down.

    So just listen to the reply:

    "Ok, where do you watch anything nearby, stop, stop, anyway, the destination should not be far away."

    The purpose of this trip is to travel to the Village of Big Rocky, if the carriage speed of the Longhuang Continent is calculated, there is a trip to the Lingyang City they depart from.

 1375 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1375

    According to reason, the residual map they want to find the Tomb of Longzu should be, but it is not very urgent.

    For the reason, it is because they start from Lingyang City, just a short three days.

    You Yu Yujun and the second silly eyes are not human R, so he is also lazy in front of these two people.

    So I went out to Lingyang City, I took directly to Su Yujun, and I ran in the direction of Bai Range.

    And the two stupid guys looked at the stupid, but they learned that things were very fast, and they learned his "chasing" to teach his "chasing", he keeps the blessing. speed.

    However, this is also because of the reason for the speed, after all, Su Yujun is still an ordinary person, can''t afford the wind pressure when you rushed up, and the power from Guys themselves.

    If they only need two days, they only need two days to rush to Wu Tao Village, Big Range, but I didn''t expect it, and there was an accident on the road.

    And this is an accident.

    be lost.

    Although the direction of You You is not good, it really can''t blame him.

    Because he arrived in Big Rock, he was gave up by another mountain.

    How do you see how these hills don''t see anything.

    And more people, it is a small village near the destination and the small village of Wu Tao Village. It is necessary to find when I found it ??

    You looked at the map, and then looked at the two stupids looking up at the sky, then looked at the left side of the feet in the small stream, Su Yujun, who was fishing, and fell into silence.

    These two guys are definitely helping!

    SE light

    So I have to decide to see the situation in the nearby village.

    However, the result is willing to violate, and You found Ume Village, Emmera Village, Wusha Village, Wushu Village, but I can''t find Wu Tao Village !!!

    Under the unfortunate, he had to live with Su Yujun and the second silly, and the recent city rented.

    Then there was the scene that happened in the carriage.

    At this moment, I saw that the car stopped the carriage against a shabby dragon temple, and then got off the bus.

    "Mr. You, this belt is there is no inn, and the front of the mountain road is not good. Therefore, it can only be wronged three in the temple of this dragon god."

    You have known this when you find Wu Tao Village, and you are a wilderness, and you can''t find a pubic pub. Therefore, I didn''t blame the car, but laughed and replied:

    "It doesn''t matter, you can take the rain."

    The car saw that he said, and he suddenly revealed the look of peace of mind.

    Because he is very worried that he is traveling like this, you will be able to hold the temple in this wilderness, where you have to travel.

    If you haven''t encountered a rainstorm, then the road is rushing, just yourself and Male.

    But if this is forced to hurry in heavy rain, I am afraid that there will be any accidents on the road.

    But good, I didn''t talk about the imagination like a car, I actually had a very refreshing promised.

    Although this car is very disappearing like this kind of face, it is also a beautiful gorge, but giving him an accident.

    First of all, the bourment is not counter-price, but also gave himself five two gold.

    Second, in this hot sky, you will have a super bodyguard that will be artificially refined here.

    That''s a burst of cold, from his own back, don''t say more comfortable.

    However, let''s "Tianzhuang Cold" fighting fighters to cool down, this extravagant extent is far beyond his imagination! I am afraid that even the emperor of Longhuang Guo has never had this treatment.

    The driver is thinking about this, and the horse will not get the backyard of the rain.

    And another - side, Guhe Suzhenjun is a clean place in the temple - a clean place, lighting the oil lamp, which is convenient for overnight.

    As for the second stupid, he is looking for a corner and continues to manually refrigerate.

    In a short while, the black cloud is shot, the thunder is rolling, and the rain is pouring in an instant.

    Just when everyone thinks it tonight, I only saw two people wearing a green coat, and there were a lot of blood in the body, and I ran into this shabby dragon temple.

    On the back of the woman, there is still a woman with a hands and feet.

    Congratulations "Okg" to get + a beautiful card with a ticket lottery every August!

    1012. Very dangerous man.

    These two sword women are like a twenty, the appearance is delicate, the skin is like a gel, and a green dress is even more exciting.

    Among them - a woman''s big eyes, doll face, appearance cute, and her clothes are completely unique.

    The other eyebrows are exuded - shares in the shares, - seeing to be a martial arts.

 1376 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1376

    When the two came in, he saw the woman who revealed the influence of the infberway quickly put the woman on the back of the hand and feet on the futon in front of the dragon god statue, followed by a knee kneeling in front of her, and used very A respectful tone:

    "Master! You - I have to stay !! Waiting for the small little bit, I will take you to buy her medicine !!!"

    Women who have a blue feet have not given an answer.

    At the same time, I saw the woman who saw her face with her big eyes and swept the pawn of the temple.

    When she came to see Gu and Su Yujun, she did not have any initiatives, but when her line of sight swept, when she was sitting in another - the two stupid body, she was immediately surprised, and pulled out the three in her hand. Featuring the peak, shouting against the other - a woman:

    "Sister !! There is ambush !!"

    The eyebrows disclosed the woman heard the woman, and immediately took out the long sword in his hand, came to the woman''s face woman, and then with her to two stupid, put on the battle.

    Youyi, the matter is not right, just stood up, say two women:

    "Wait! What did the two are misunderstood ?? This is a stupid is one - from us, how can it be ambush ??

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun and he jumped out and said:

    "Yes !! Two stupid and us sitting here, even if you have not said to you, how can I suddenly sword??"

    "

    The two women saw the two people who didn''t have a demonstration on these two people in Su Yujun, and they didn''t know how it would be good.

    At this time, only listening to the masters, the hands of the masters, the hands and feet, the face, and then said with extremely weak voice:

    "Xiu Xue, Qingbang, you put the sword, if they are enemies, they will do it when I started, I won''t wait until now."

    However, these two women heard the words, but still refused to let go of the long sword in his hand.

    At this point, I saw the woman who had the doll face:

    "But the master, this person has been running with the sky! Is this not obvious to attack us ??

    Su Yujun heard the woman''s face of this doll, and then quickly explained:

    "Not, the second silly, this is taking us to cool down, so this is only moving the sky!"

    The weather here is very strange, although the rain is pouring, but there is no temperature, and this house is also hot, and it is hot.

    The woman of the doll face heard Su Yujun, and suddenly stayed in the same place.

    She is a heart to cool down with the sky??? What is this?? Unexpectedly too extravagant???

    And the blink of a woman heard the words, but it was immediately: , 1, fg

    "Who will be willing to use Tianzhuang cold to cool down! ?? Are you a fool that we don''t understand ??

    The operation of the fighter will make the meridians wear, so the people who are in the martial arts will never be lucky with the two stupid, but more don''t say to the sky frost cold to cool down.

    At this moment, in her eyes, it is a master that awakened the coldness of the sky, and the reason why he sat there - it is not moving, I am afraid it is a silent threat.

    At this time, the second silly even said anything, but this eyebrows revealed the inflatable woman, and he also understood his meaning from the two stupid that was covered by white fog.

    "Surrender, or die!

    That eyebrows revealed that the woman thought of this, the palm of his hand has taken a cold sweat.

    Because her master is seriously injured, it is completely unable to shoot.

    And her and her sister Xiu Xue is just the realm of fighting gas. It is impossible to win the two stupids in front of this.

    Just when this woman understood the two stupid intentions, the second stupid suddenly slammed up.

    The eyebrows revealed that the blue bamboo is coming, and suddenly scared is full of face, and he dare not work.

    Because the two stupid this stood up, the top of the earth, the two meters high, in front of her, is a giant.

    Absolutely fight!!!

    You and Xiu Xue are definitely not the opponent of this man in front of him!

    Take a look at this man''s horrible posture, see the strong fighting in him.

    This man is definitely a peerless master!!

    Is a very dangerous man!!

    Qingzhu thought here, immediately said to Xiu Xue next to him:

    "Small snow! You quickly escape! I am coming to the top!!!

    Xiu Xue heard the words, first - stunned, then immediately said:

    "No! How can I abandon my sister ??

 1377 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Xiu Xue and Qingzhu are the same sisters, the things that you can think of, how can Xiuyue think??

    "Don''t talk nonsense!! Quick! Y, there is no chance!"

    At this moment, Youhe Suzhenjun looked at these two women who were staged in life and death, they didn''t know what to say.

    At the time of these two people, when I went to die together, I saw the two stupids that stopped the body and suddenly played yawn, then turned to look at the bless, and said with the tone of the imagatory:

    "You Ge, I want to go to ..."

    Women''s words, smile, replied:

    "You go to the backyard, no one, you can solve it, you don''t need to ask me."

    Two stupid, and stupid reply.

    ? f

    "Oh .. Then I went to F

    After saying, the second silly slowed over the backyard of the temple.

    Two stupid this, then I was still born from the snow and green bamboo, and I was so embarrassed in the original place.

    This. . . What is this situation??

    This man shouldn''t be a master of the fightering??

    This man should not be a silent threat, is it dead??

    But why is he opened, saying is like a child of the 78-year-old - like, the sound is also like it.

    And when these two people don''t know how to resolve the embarrassment of this moment, I saw a smile that I apologized in front of you, said:

    "Two stupid first day deficiency, I just cured it before, so my brain is not very spiritual, please ask two forgiveness."

    Yellow bamboo heard this, and immediately looked at the two stupid directions, and then knotted Baba:

    "No .. is not .. What do you mean to say he is a fool ?? But .. but ..."

    But how would this fool?

    At the end, is he fool, or I am a fool??

    However, Qingzhu has not come and says it, and he will see the color of your face and say it with a very serious tone:

    "Don''t worry, I''ll want to save your master! J

    Xiu Xue and Qingzhu heard the words - shock, hurry back to the woman sitting in the futon.

    At this moment, I saw that the woman''s face was already black to purple, obviously couldn''t help.

    Congratulations "May you wish you such as the beginning" to get the exquisite card of the ticket lottery every August month ~~~

    1013. But I won''t!

    Qingzhu heard the words, immediately ran to her master, and crying in the face:

    "Master! You wake up !! Master !! Repeater - Don''t sleep! J

    Yellow bamboo - crying while crying, one - while holding her master Niqing to the purple palm, keeping.

    At this moment, Xi Lei is sitting on the ground, opens her bag that carries with you, looking for medicine that can be renewed for her master.

    "Sister! Which bottle medicine did you just give it to the master ?? Tell me!"

    Xiu Xue-Say, - all the medicine bottles in his hand stalls all over the ground, waiting for Qingzhu to tell her which bottle can help the master.

    However, the green bamboo saw it, but it was a while, and shook his head, and he said:

    "Nothing! Just now, it is the last - dried cold pill ..."

    On the side, I will talk to the Xiu Xue of the medicine bottle, if I was thunder, I suddenly was stiff, and then "Wow" one - I cried

    Instantaneous tears, tears can''t stand, in the crazy scrub, Xiu Xue, the cute doll face.

    "Master !! You can''t die! Xiu Xue has grown up from Xiaoyan !! What do you do if you die ?!"

    Xiu Xue is crying next to it, and Qingzhu is in the body of her master, saying tears:

    "Master !!! You can rest assured !! I will have the wish! Revitalize the martial art! Never live up to your good heart !!!"

    And after I was finished in Qingzhu, I only listened to Xiu Xue and suddenly taught tears:

    "That. What should I do with the body of the master? Is it a cremation or a burial ??

    Qingzhu heard the words, thinking about tears for a while, then said:

 1378 Unlimited Acts and 1288-11

    "The cremation, the master should love the beauty, if it is buried in the soil, she will be unhappy in the spirit of Tianzhi."

    But Xiu Xue listened, but he said:

    "But the master and I said people who died in the soil, so I feel that the burial is better ..

    Qingzhu heard the words, immediately angered:

    "Head! I have said the cremation! The master is so stinky - one person, you have to break the soil, she is known, be a ghost

    Xiu Xue heard, rubbed his tears with jade hand, then he was full of grievances:

    But "

    You and Su Yujun looked at these two women in front of him again, and Mr. Yujun hid up - next to it, I don''t want to talk to these strange people.

    At this time, I saw that Gu Yilong came to these two people, and then said:

    "That ... I think your two master should still be rescued - under ..."

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue heard the words, and immediately watched the same voice:

    "Bonology this Nord page!? =

    You didn''t pay much more about these two little girls at this time, but immediately grabbed the palm of their masters, and then took the pulse for her.

    You - I am very interested in this kind of thought to treat others, because this is a selflessness of human selflessness in the eyes of You, is a kind of behavior that humans do not accept from fate and want to reverse the day.

    Therefore, you will have a very thorough understanding of herbal research, and since it studies herbs, it will also look at some medical books related to it.

    So what is the cause of the treatment of the treatment of medical treatment is still very exciting. All-small play

    When you gournely, he had gotten the palm of his black and purple, and immediately felt that the fate of the ice is cold,

    This woman should not say that there is no pulse, even the blood vessel has gradually hardened, I am afraid that blood in her body has been solidified.

    You will don''t need to think about this, I will immediately assert: I will arise from the moment of your master''s palm:

    "This is the cold poison of Tianzhuang cold, no wonder you will be so boredo."

    Qingzhu heard the words, immediately explained:

    "Master has a" frozen palm "in the Ice Valley, and the result is the case.

    Originally, I thought that the cold pills were fed, and I could let the master kept in the city, and then found the local refining pharmacist to refine "Idea" to heal. But I didn''t expect that her halfway was halfway. . . . . "

    As mentioned earlier, Tianzhuang chill can kill both with the enemy, or it can condense between palms, secretly taking human life, killing people intangible.

    The master of Qingzhu and Xiu Xue, is the "Tianzhuang Cold" of others hidden in the palm of the tender, this is a cold to attack, and life is not long.

    And "cold pills" said in their mouths, it is - species that can resist cold pills. This kind of pill can barely resist - the cold poison will block the cold toxicity, do not let the cold to attack.

    However, this "cold pill" is not ruled, - the up to the cold pill can only resist half of the cold poison, half a time, the drug is retired, the cold poison will continue to attack the heart.

    If you want to completely remove the cold poison, you must find a refining pharmacist, let him refine the "Red Soli Pill" that is extremely strong, in order to completely dispel the cold poison.

    But what is this Idea Pill? Can you buy it?

    Dawn?

    These two little girls only thought that they can find a refining pharmacist and let him refine the knee pill.

    However, they don''t know, this party is a hundred miles of the enemy pills and her herbs, which have already been bought by the glasses of the ice valley.

    This is very simple, people are relying on this murdere, so of course, I have to buy all the antibody here.

    Otherwise, he hits the cold to hit the cold, and you bought the Red Celebration Pill, then he didn''t face it.

    Therefore, even if they have to go to the city, they are also destined to buy medicine.

    After hearing the words of Qingzhu, he immediately said:

    "Although your master''s current situation is very bad, because she is very high, it is still saved now .j

    Xiu Xue is here, he heard that he said, immediately asked:

    "What do the son do to save the master?"

    , immediately explain:

    "The method is very simple, your master is the cold poison of" Tianzhuang Cold ", so as long as you use" Burning Tiandao "to enter your master''s full meridians, it will be in the cold poison."

    If "Tianzhuang Cold" is better than "ice", "burning the sky" is fire.

    Now, as long as the "fire" is entered into their masters, they can eliminate the original cold poison.

    Qingzhu heard the words, frowned immediately wrinkled, I saw that she was full of suspicion, said:

 1379 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    "Is it in the body to fight cold in the body? You are not lie to us?"

    You must know, "Burning the sky" and "Tianzhuang Cold" -, it is a murderer.

    Just like the cold poison of Tianzhuang, it will also be able to burn the heart and meridians in the human body. The people of the people who are in the middle of the people are more popular than "cold poison".

    So these two things are like a poisonous poison, and it is not possible.

    However, now, but I have to burn the sky, I will fight the sky, this is the legendary "poison attack" is not a ???

    You heard the words immediately:

    "There is no need to lie to you, because even if you don''t get burning to your master, she can only live - the time of column, the time of this column, it is cool."

    Qingzhu heard the words, browbed slightly, I don''t know if you want to believe it, you will be burn the heavens into them.

    At this moment, only listen - the Xiurei next to:

    "The sister, the master is a dead, it is better to let this son try this to poison the way. If there is a failure, it will be created."

    You and Su Yujun heard, and then fell into a speechless.

    This is much more thanks to the people who don''t have any provinces. If you have heard her old man, I am afraid that I am going to die, I want to put this shadow of Xiu Xue to the ground.

    After you heard Xiu Xue, I thought that the master of this will be transheng, it is better to die, it is better to treat "Live Master"

    Thinking of this, I saw the hands of Yuezhu hands, with a very sincerity attitude towards him:

    "Please ask the master to rescue the master, and hurry to burn the heavens to enter the master. J

    The green bamboo is so big, or the first time the low three breath will ask for people.

    But why didn''t he think of her, but he is a helpless reply:

    "But I won''t burn me! Small

    1014. Fighting is wrong (add more)

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue heard the answer of this reason, and suddenly dumbged.

    They thought that you are talking about this, but also the pulse is "poisoned", let everyone think that you can get back to life, the result is a long time you will not burn the sky!!!

    Qingzhu thought here, only I feel that they are playing them.

    If you change it, you will definitely be difficult to suppress anger in your heart, you will be cut directly.

    But today, she didn''t have this mood at all.

    Because her granted teacher is about to be in front of her eyes.

    When I thought here, Qingzhu''s tears came out again. And that is already crying in a tears.

    However, at this time, only listening to the blessing

    "Don''t cry! Although I will not burn the sky, there is someone else here!"

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue heard the words, and immediately looked at Su Yujun around him.

    Subsequently, I saw that Yuezhu once again whispered to Su Yujun:

    "I didn''t expect this waken, I woke up and woke up, and I would also ask you to save my master."

    Su Yujun listened to the green bamboo, and he was full of face:

    "That .. That .. I will not burn the sky ....."

    Yellow bamboo won''t be a glimpse, and I thought that the mother of this face would not, next to this cute little girl will not, who will burn the sky ??

    When I thought about Qingzhu, she glared in his eyes, saw the car hiding in one - side.

    So, in the next second, I saw Qingzhufei''s general coming to the front of the car, and the hands were holding fist, and he said:

    "Please ask the seniors to raise your hands and save my master."

    Qingzhu Xin said that the master is so low-key, if you don''t know the situation, you will definitely think that this uncle is just a general car.

    However, the car saw Qingzhu, but it was a - face helpless look, I hope that You can help him explain.

    You will see this situation and rushed:

    "He is just our car, you don''t want to be difficult ..j

    Qingzhu heard the words, although the heart was still sad for his master, but the anger has already burned.

    I saw that she turned and smashed with that is full of eyes, angry:

    "Do you deliberate us !!!

    You will see yourself and give you anger.

 1380 Unlimited Acts and 1280s

    "I didn''t play you! The person who will burn the sky is not just coming in ~~"

    You said, it is obvious that Qingzhu is looking at the door of the temple backyard.

    At this time, I saw the two stupids that were clumsy, and they went to the side.

    Qingzhu said that it is two stupid, and immediately took out the long sword in his hand, and he said:

    "Shi can kill, can not be humiliated! Your guy one - and then humiliate us! What is our Yulian''s swords like?

    Qingzhu said this exported, - said Su Yanjun, and said:

    "Wait !! You are Yulian swords ?? is the Yulian sword art of the rainfall female man."

    However, at this time, there is no one ignore Su Yujun, and Yongzhu is in an instant in the voice, and immediately launches the triumph of the body.

    Qingzhu''s swordsmanship is quite, calculated is the leader in the majority of the rivers and lakes.

    Although her current fighter is only a glazing, its fighting gas is incomparably pure, even in nine major doors, it can be an excellent outer disciple.

    So, she is from the sword, I am afraid that I can take the life in an instant.

    However, in the sword of Qingzhu, when the sword is about to cut the bless, the second silly actually blocked in front of the green bamboo.

    Just as the next - second, I saw this suddenly appearing two stupid - the hand explored, directly chasing the arm of Qingzhu''s sword, and interrupted her sword.

    And then, I saw the second silly side with another hand to take the long sword on the green bamboo.

    "You said, the fight is not good, so you can''t fight .."

    Yellow bamboo has already been shocked by the face.

    You know, she just used the sword, but Yulian sword, is the town of Jade Sword Pai.

    Yulian swordsman moved, unrelenting, - Jian Yang, the common people judged that the trend and orientation of the sword will be judged.

    However, the two stupid but took directly to his arm and interrupted his sword, and also took the weapon in his hand.

    At this moment, Qingzhu is not thinking about it. This person is a fool or a master. I actually - I can see my sword!

    Master! It is definitely a master!!

    How can the fool look around his sword?

    How can the fool will cultivate the fighter to the differentiation, and it also differentiates the cold weather !?

    So this person is definitely a peerless master, but it has been mad this madness and wants to fell lightly.

    So, come, it is very likely to rush on himself. . . . .

    Just when I thought in the hearts of Qingzhu, I only heard it very seriously to two stupid.

    "Two stupid! What did you have to wash your hands?"

    Two stupid heard, suddenly face panic, then like a child to do something wrong, whispered:

    You heard two stupids and said, immediately said:

    "That still don''t hurry to clean the water - under! J"

    Two stupid heard, hurry to find Su Yunjun to come to the water bottle, wash the hand.

    Qingzhu saw this scene before, and it was shocked to say what it would be better.

    This is really a fool?

    This person''s IQ is really and children -?

    But how did he interrupt his sword ??

    How did he cultivate a trip to a differentiation?

    Yellow bamboo stared at the two stupid stupids that were washing hands.

    At this time, I saw Shi Xue, who had a hostess, and said:

    "Two now is too excited, or first come to one - take a break next to it, here is it to give me and two stupid."

    When you say this, Su Yujun immediately attacked:

    "Yes, yes! Xiaoyou said that it is nothing to do - it is fine! You are all my idols, and how can I lie to you?"

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue don''t know what to say is good at this moment. They have saved the masters now, but they are also playing, so you are better.

    However, when you are nano and Xiu Xue - Facial life, I only heard the two stupid saying that he was sitting behind the masters:

    "Two stupid, you will fight here, here is here!"

 1381 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1281

    You - side said, and scratched the two silly positions.

    Two stupid now can''t remember the location of each acupuncture point, so I can only tell him the most direct manner.

    At the moment of You finger all the meridians, the two silly bodies slowly exuded - the extremely burning airflow.

    Although the burning airflow is a triumph, but there is no color, and it is not condensed into an airweight.

    But everyone can see, the two silly stupid scenes have been distorted by this burning airflow.

    Yellow bamboo and Xiu Xue saw, suddenly shocked to the ground, even the tears that had just been in the past were shocked.

    Because this burning breath is not alone, it is burning the sky !!

    And they didn''t even dream of dreaming. In this world, some people can simultaneously differentiate two kinds of freight !! And it is still the opposite of the two properties !!

    Congratulations " Qin Shihuang" won ten card stickers for every month''s ticket lottery - ~~~

    Must see! important Notice:

    1 From today''s settlement, it is held at 10 o''clock on Saturday evening. Every time I draw a lucky big tale, give the prize of the daily lottery. (Even if there is no winning, there is a red envelope.)

    2 Because the last understanding is wrong, the pillow is a half-length pillow, so I am solemn here.

    The prize should be a long waiting pillow, not half your body.

    3 In order to express an apology, before the last day of each month, a lucky big shovel will be drawn from the monthly ticket delivered in this month, and a long waiter pillow will be given.

    (You can choose from Ai Sao, more characters are preparing.)

    More and more opportunities to take off the European, everyone must participate actively ~~~

    Enter the group number QR code:

    1015. Really burd

    "No. No. No. This .."

    At this moment, I saw the two silly bamboo and Xiu Xue, I have been shocked, and I have been shocked.

    Now, I have no outsiders here. Otherwise, others will see it, and they will think that the two stupid is not a fool, and these two are full of round eyes, the mouth is boss, and the two gims that can not be exported is a fool. .

    No, there are outsiders here, that is, the driver.

    But at this time, this car is the same as these two gimmicks, and I am very shocked.

    At this time, the car thought, this is two stupid - people awakened two kinds of food???

    This also makes it not let others mix???

    These fighters are awakened to differentiate a kind of fighting gas is already a master, and some people have exhausted their life to cultivate into differentiation.

    But now, this stupid is a stupid, and it turns out that two kinds of fighting are awakened.

    It is necessary to give those people who wake up a kind of fighting at the age of five or six, and they are not allowed to vomit blood.

    However, this car is actually more optimistic. If you give the martial arts, you can use the two stupid to switch the seven kinds of enthusiasm. I am afraid that it is not as simple as the vomiting blood.

    It is definitely on the spot, and the field of farming is far from the field, and there is a day of returning to ordinary people.

    This is still a fart fight ??

    A fool can switch the seven kinds of vindictive, you - a fighting spirit - I have n''tified it in my life, even - a fool

    The car turned - I thought about it, and I fell on my body again. Play

    At this time, his heart has been puzzling this blessing which family is, which can let the second silly, listen to him.

    I am afraid that his real identity is not the son of the nine major door, which is what people in the royal family of Longhuang Guo.

    At this moment, I only see the blessing of the two stupid burnness and said:

    "This is too strong, weaker."

    Two stupid heard, immediately "oh", then weaken the power of the body.

    However, this - times, you said:

    "No, this is too weak, and it is strong."

    Two stupid people did not have any complaints, in "Oh" - after the sound increased the strength of the body.

    After a few times, I finally said:

    When I finished this, I immediately pointed to the back of the female master sitting in the second stupid.

    "Remember the feelings of the present, then put this force in this place in my finger, I can only stay in the three interests, I can''t do more, I can''t be less R, if you are hesitant, their master may It is necessary to be created in place. "

    Two stupid heard this, then looked at You asked silly:

 1382 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 1382

    "But you", how much is the time of the three interest ?? I am afraid of the number wrong,. "

    You Wen said immediately:

    "You don''t have the number, I just - shout stop, you will immediately collect your hand back."

    You is not worried that the second silly reaction does not come, because the two stupid is stupid, but the response ability on his limbs is faster.

    Just like the two stupid, I took the Yulian creation of Qingzhu.

    Two stupid him know the sword?

    It must not understand!

    But he can look at the sword at a glance, and use the hand to seize the arm of the green bamboo, and interrupt her sword.

    This extremely rapid response ability, even the ancient roads, I have been praised, watching the dust.

    So I am very convinced that as long as I stop, I will definitely immediately return the hand, and the second is not bad.

    At this moment, everyone in the field has a breathing, and the two people in the green bamboo and Xiu Xue are more holding hands, staring at the completion.

    They are afraid of this eye, they are the last - eyes of the master.

    At this time, I only listened to You - Sound Order, the second stupid immediately passed his hands on their master, and the burning family on her body was entered into their masters.

    At this moment, in addition to the rare rain outside, the whole temple can''t hear some sounds.

    For Yellow bamboo and show, the time at this moment is as if it is solidified.

    They hope that the master can save, but it is afraid that this will be the last side of the master.

    Because the two stupid and blessing failed, their master will incinerate in an instant, turned into a dust.

    - The time has passed, and the black and purple faces of their master have begun to improve, but everyone''s heart is still jumping.

    The time of the second hairy passed, and their master''s hands and feet have also changed back to the meat, but at this time, the hearts of Qingzhu and Xiu Xue are hanging.

    The time of the three holy has passed, and their masters have completely changed their ordinary people''s appearance, and they can''t see the cold poison.

    At this time, Su Yujun and You have found that this master in their mouths is not only 30 years old, and the appearance is very beautiful.

    At this time, only listening to the big shout:

    "Stop !!! j

    Two stupid heard words, immediately got it back.

    Time is just right, there are not many, just three interests.

    At this moment, I saw that the face of Qingzhu and Xi Lei''s two masters have returned to normal people, and the original white cheeks also carrying - silk roses, the cold poison in the body is clearly removed.

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue saw his master recovered the original appearance, and suddenly cry, once again crying.

    And the two stupid is a smile looks at You asked:

    "You Ge .. I am not helping others, do something well."

    You heard the words, replied:

    Two stupid listening this, the smile on the face is even more splendid. Can get the affirmation, it is a very glorious thing to two stupid.

    However, when everyone thinks that Qingzhu and Xiu Xue have no more dangerous, her master suddenly started to tear the clothes on her body, and asthesia in the hazy:

    "Hot ~ I am hot ~~ Good hot ~~"

    Everyone saw it suddenly, thought it was a two stupid or time did not control in place, led to this feeling of their master.

    You must know that the burning of the sky is not up and down, and it is also a terrible gas.

    And you also said, two stupids as long as they have a little mistake, their master may be cremated on the spot.

    Yellow bamboo and Xiu Xue - see this situation, the tears that have been jealous on the face are once again turned into sad spring water, and they continue to come from the eyes.

    Packet f

    Su Yujun hurried around him at this time:

    Little bless! What is going on?? You think about it !!!

    However, he heard that he did not panic, but he looked at the female master who did not tear his clothes on the ground:

    "Nothing is nothing, this is normal reaction, waiting for her to take clothes and cool."

    Originally, it was a sunny summer day, and I just made it in the sky, and I added a temperature with the whole room. This is not hot!!

 1383 Unlimited Acts and 1283th Festival 1383

    It''s just that everyone just pays attention to the two people of Qingzhu and Xiu Xue, so I didn''t find a sauna here.

    Su Yujun heard the words first, then immediately responded. I saw her gently hammered a punch with a small fist.

    "How do you like this !!"

    He said this, Su Yanjun said to the second stupid:

    "Two stupid! You will put the sky frost, down the temperature !!"

    Two stupid heard, "Oh", quickly transported the sky frost.

    Time, the temperature dropped in the house, and the masters of Qingzhu and Xiu Xue have stopped the impetuous, and the security fell asleep.

    At this moment, in just ten minutes, I have experienced the cold cool department, and the two people who lived on the grounds, the loved ones and Xiu Xuesai were completely stupid.

    At this time, you have to ask what you have in your heart, then they may only answer you - sentence, that is:

    "Two stupid food!"

    1016. Self-colored hoe

    At this time, I have been deep, I saw Xiu Xue, and they lied to their master, and Yellow bamboo was in the left - gratitude, right

    - Thank you.

    "Little female green bamboo has worked the ceremonies in the blessing.

    It is really sorry, the big virtues of the blessing son is really no

    Tooth is unforgettable,

    The horse is not good. "

    The child is willing, the little girl can make the master to spend the body, marry the gongzi or two stupid guys, for the slave, as a cow

    Qingzhu is at this moment, and the tone is sincere, full of gratitude to the two stupid.

    Just what I always feel why?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    , hurry back:

    "No need, your master is fine, no need."

    Yellow bamboo listened, seeing it sighs sigh:

    "It seems that Master can''t marry this time."

    You heard that this is speechless, and I want these two apprentices are definitely from small brothers, didn''t run.

    Just when you swollen in your heart, I only listened to Su Yujun and said that she was excited about her face:

    "That one !! Are you really a Jade Sword Pie??"

    Qingzhu heard the words, immediately replied:

    "Yes, in the Yulian sword, Zhao Qingzhu, that is my teacher Du Xiu Xue, and the old woman who loves beauty is our division.

    . The country of the country is too small

    Su Yanjun heard the words of Qingzhu, suddenly said:

    "God !! It turns out that this is the sister of the steps, Wang Anshi!"

    Qingzhu see Su Yanjun seems to be in progress, so it is true:

    "Dare to ask the girl, is it aware of the steps ?? I have seen you.

    - Licen the name of the step teacher. "

    Su Yujun heard the words of Qingzhu, and the face suddenly raised a lot of silk, I saw her slightly shy twisting:

    "Hey ~~ Unfortunately I know her, she doesn''t know me. Man is my idol,

    I just want to be her hero.

    I came out to walk on the rivers and lakes. "

    You suddenly saw that Su Yunjun, which was originally great, it was a bit uncomfortable.

    And Yellow bamboo heard the words of Su Yujun, but smiled:

    "If the three days will come to our Yulian sword to send a few days, if you do it, please take the steps, I can let the master bring

    You are referred to.

    After all, the three are the teacher''s responsibility, I believe that the steps will be particularly happy to know three. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, the two round big eyes suddenly flashed the stars, only to see her forced

 1384 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1384

    Can''t wait to reply:

    "Okay, good!!! Must - set !! I am special especially, I want to see Female Heroes Ben !!!"

    However, Su Yujun said that f but suddenly squatted and asked:

    "But the words come back, why did the two divisions ran here with Master?"

    Su Yujun, this self-columen, I don''t know, I have begun to call Qingzhu and Xiu Xue called the sister, and even began to call Wang Anshi.

    Calling Master.

    However, Qianzhu was suddenly a stiff in the face after hearing Su Yujun, and then quickly smiled:

    "This is not the master, her old man thinks men think crazy,

    Let the pigeons, write a letter with others, - Talk is a few years,

    Take this time you have to come out and meet others. j

    Su Yujun listened to the more, and it has already exposed an exciting look that the face girl will showcase when chatting.

    Subsequently, he only heard Qingzhu to say:

    "Who can think that the master wrote that the object for several years is actually the bad old man. Master feels herself.

    It was deceived by people, so he didn''t say it.

    The result of the result was excessive, and the legs were weak, and the skill was not as good as people, so they were hit by the Ice Valley.

    Then, this is later, this situation you saw. "

    I only feel that she is deliberately damaged her master, but I think that the master just shouted hot one - while tearing

    The picture of your own clothes, I feel that the words of Qingzhu say it is quite true.

    And Su Yujun is listening to it, but it is waving a small fist, and he said:

    "The head of the ice valley is too too much! It turned out to be a poisonous hand under our master !!"

    Qingzhu heard the words, immediately nodded

    "That is!! The old man said that if you want to take a medicine, let the teacher will go back to the ice valley with him, give him crisp. It is simply

    Don''t take the animal, people look! Too bad !! "

    "That is!! Hey? Yellow bamboo teacher, how do you say this ??"

    Su Yujun is still helping younger bamboo, but saying that half of the total feelings is not too strong.

    However, Qiangzhu did not continue to have the topic just now, but said:

    "Time is not too early, you still have to take a break. We must also hurry tomorrow morning."

    _o

    Su Yujun heard the words, his face is not a look, but the green bamboo face is very embarrassed, it is obviously very tired.

    Su Yujun saw that he had to say:

    "That Qingzhuie is resting, wait until the day, I will go to Yulianjun, I will talk about the teacher."

    Qingzhu listened to the nod smile, then turned to him:

    "You Gongzi also take a break early, after the day, I will be a guest, and the green bamboo will give birth to a good job."

    You looked at the fatigue of green bamboo, so after a few words were simply returned, let her hurry.

    However, the two people in Qingzhu and Xiu Xue did not go to rest at the same time, but turns around the night, as if it was to prevent people who wounded their master.

    To sneak attack.

    In this way, peace has passed one

    (Of

    the next day,

    When you wake up, Yellow bamboo-walking three people have left this temple, leaving only a cyan wrap of the word written.

    "Mr. and the two-stupid brother of the big virtues are unforgettable. Please come to me, Yulian swords. Let''s entertain

    Thank you.

    After reading the cloth strip left after Qingzhu, he gave her to Su Yujun and smiled:

    "This is the sister you have left, you have received it yourself."

    Su Yujun took the cyan cloth and laughed:

 1385 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1385

    "Of course, I have to receive it !! I will go to Yulian sword to see my idol !!!"

    Si Yujun said, while excitedly stacked the cloth, and then carefully received his neck pocket.

    After all, this is saved the evidence of the rains - life!

    After waiting for the rain, after the rain, I can''t do it, I can bring it close to my relationship with this.

    After the washing is sorted out, you will start again, and go to Wu Tao Village.

    After the seven windows, after bypass a few exactly the same hosh, everyone finally arrived in Wu Tao Village.

    However, when the three people arrived in Wu Tao Village, they immediately stayed in the same place.

    Because this whole village has already been blood flowing into the river. It is a corpse that has been rotten.

    1017. Demon Territory

    "This. First hair .. What happened here ??

    Su Yanjun stood on the carriage at this time, and looked at the eucalyptus village that was full of rotten corpses.

    However, she just finished this, because the curtains here were too heavy, they started to naturally retict. Tears, seeing the sadness in this heart.

    As for the bless, although he knew that human beings met - dead, but when he looked at this terrible picture, the heart was still very difficult.

    However, at this time, I only listened to the second silly and suddenly asked:

    "You Ge, will this be the three sisters last night ??

    Two stupid this just said, the Su Yujun, which is not stopped next to him, immediately stopped the movement of the dongue, and said:

    "It''s impossible !! Stepping girro is the woman heroes of the man, how can her sister and her generations can do this !!?"

    After hearing two stupid, he immediately jumped down the carriage, then looked at the body on the ground and the blood of the dried down, "Will not be the sneaky of green bamboo, these bodies are seen from the degree of rot It should already have a week or so. The most critical, the wound on these bodies is not a sword, but the traces behind the claws, so it is more likely to be the beast

    Just God feels a little strange. If these villagers are hurt by the monsters, why didn''t the monster eat these bodies, but the body is rotten here???

    You must know that the monster eats people, it is -0, and the number of people in this village is still not enough - only the monster tooth.

    Just when I was confused, I saw the old car who drove driving:

    "You Gongzi, we still have to leave here, this Wushu Village is afraid that it has been demon Tumorun."

    You heard the car and asked this:

    I am afraid that Olma has missed a small part of the Mozu in Longhuang, and there is no demon.

    So this leads to a demon in the Longhuang continent.

    And if you don''t guess the wrong, I am afraid that the legend of the demon of the demon is also the legend of Longhuang mainland.

    Otherwise, how can I call the Mozia in the continent of the El Soria?

    The most critical, is that there is no trace of the "Indigenous" Mozu on the Erssia continent.

    Later, those magic people met, all through the door of the domain from the devil.

    Just I have been thinking that Longhuangguo, the Longhuang Guo, who has been unified, and then eliminates all the magic people on this fast continent, so I have never thought that there will be still anymore.

    After the driver heard the question, did not answer, but said:

    " will also hurry up. Not safe here, let''s leave here, I am slowly talking about it .j .j

    However, you will listen to it is refusing to say:

    "You don''t have to worry about the demon will attack my door, here there is me and two stupid, there will be no things."

    The driver heard the words, and the chasing after watching

    "Here is a border of Bai Range, and it is also a place to connect with the demon territory. So this - the thing that happened to attack the village with occasion.

    You listen only to the strange, because if you say in accordance with the book, the Mozu on Longhuang Continent should have been detained by humans millennium.

    Even if there is a magic, it should be only a residual one - small part.

    But why do you still have the territory of the demon now??

    I didn''t want to understand this, so I asked Su Yanjun asked:

    Juner! Why didn''t I listen to you and I have said demon?? "

    If you change it is usually, you ask this question, Su Yujun will definitely immediately open her mouth, "Let''s" Let''s start to answer the problem.

    Because Su Yujun thought that Gu Yidun didn''t have long since the world''s world, so especially liked to introduce things in the human world.

    But now I am shouting, Su Yujun is stunning there, as if I think about what is thinking.

    Youyi thought that Su Yujun was uncomfortable because of the picture of the corpse in front of him, so she took the shoulders of Su Yujun before, and then asked softly:

 1386 Unlimited Acts and 1286 Ji Section 1386

    "Jun, why didn''t I listen to you before saying that there is a demon in this Longhuang Continent ??

    Su Yanjun was shouted with this shoulder, as if it was a horrified sparrow, slightly shrugged, full of panic gods

    Subsequently, only listening to Su Yunjun is intentionally in concealing what is concealing:

    "Ah !? Xiaoyou, what did you just say ?? Demon ?? I don''t know! J

    Su Yujun said very deliberately, so You - see that Su Yujun is lying.

    After listening to this, I used a very serious eye to stare at Su Yujun''s two round big eyes and said:

    Su Yujun saw that he had such a serious look, quickly bowed his sight, then said with a light mosquito-like voice.

    The driver saw such a cute Su Yujun showed a look - the look of his face, and quickly played a round field for her, said:

    "The steps are watching everyone, I don''t know how it is normal. I said, you don''t know if you are yourself.

    The driver only thought that Gu and Su Yanjun were the kind of volatile, and only thought about how to enjoy the music every day, so felt

    After all, this is all the sky cream cold to cool down, and there is no common sense.

    Subsequently, only listen to the car explanation:

    "Today''s Longhuang continent is divided into two worlds, with the territory of Longhuang Guo, and the territory of Baiyan National Western Territory, the main business is the territory of human beings, and the west is the territory of the demon.

    However, although this place is the boundaries of our Baiyan Nationality close to the west demon territory, but because this is mostly Chongshan Gaming, it is easy to easily. Plus, go to the front, you have to pass through Baiyan Snow Mountain and Wanzhang Ice Valley, so the big-scale army of the demon will not come.

    But this big

    Although the large-scale army can''t come, it will occasionally there will be three or five complex demon came to the road, so there will be a situation in the village of the village.

    After the explanation of the letter of the car, it immediately asked, and asked:

    "Since it is a border, why not only there is no army to hold, but also let these hands unarmed villages have set up villages here.

    The car was immediately sighed, replied:

    "The emperor of Bai Yan Guo said that there are too many Chongshan Mountain. It is not convenient for a large-scale army to hold, but it is actually that the old thief is afraid, so they have all the military to the vicinity of Huangdu, to protect the emperor.

    And in this - belt, only the city will have a military station. As for the villagers in these mountains, it is because there is no way to move the town, so this is forced to live here. "

    God heard, it is no longer, so I ask:

    "Unable to move into the city? Why ??"

    The driver listened, smiled and said:

    "You Gongzi, you and your steps - see the sister of rich people, and understand the poor suffering??

    The city is particularly expensive because there is a long-term stationery of the army. The villagers in this hullgitch are difficult to trade in the outside world because of the inconvenience of traffic. Therefore, it is not enough to move into the bank in the city.

    When you just entered the city, you should also pay the expensive into the city. "The silver may not be money in your eyes, but the king of others, that is the life fee for a small year. "

    When he listened to the car, he immediately remembered the ten silver children immediately.

    At that time, he only thought this is the economy of Baiyan country and something else - the same, so it will be so expensive.

    But now I think, I will understand the original.

    This is what the poor do not want to move into the city, take up the resources in the city, avoid the magic, so this is deliberately put into the city.

    After the driver said, he was only a little strange to the atmosphere.

    If you change it, Su Yujun must have jumped out early, and you will be able to go to the man, save the people in the water.

    But now she is like only a well-behaved kitten, hiding behind the driver and two stupid, - do not send the bottom plate

    You looked at Su Yujun at this time, thinking that she is afraid, so she said:

    "Jun, if you are afraid, go back to the carriage.

    After all, it is full of rotten autopsies. Don''t say Su Yujun, this little girl is afraid, and the two stupid is now full of face.

    When I said, I thought that Su Yujun was ahead of the past, and she was reluctant to say that she was not afraid.

    However, You didn''t think that Su Yujun was only gently "oh". He figured it directly to the carriage.

    You see Su Yujun, it is also a bit distressed.

    It seems that Su Yujun is still a little girl, seeing this bloody, extreme scene, is definitely being frightened.

    That car saw Su Yujun hid into the carriage, and thought that Su Yujun was afraid, so he said:

    "You Gongzi, let''s go back, it is not suitable for a long time."

    However, you will listen to it.

 1387 Unlimited Acts and 1287

    "You all know this - there will be a demon, you still dare to pick me this business, now what is still afraid?"

    "That is what I thought I wouldn''t be so unlucky, and I will meet the demon.

    After all, there are still many villages.

    But now I don''t pour the sorrows of myma mildew, so I''m going to hurry! "

    When you hire this car, you will have a full fifteen gold, and later I saw the car or not willing, this has also given two.

    At first, I thought it was this Zhao very far, and I went around, so I had so much money.

    But now this - think, I will understand that the car is, I am afraid because of life, so I think about going to make money.

    It is no wonder that he must pay the money first in the city, and will be willing to come out.

    After hearing the car, he laughed and laughed:

    "Can''t go, our things have not finished, if you want to go, you will go back. Just when you go back, you can meet the devil, then there is no two stupid and I will protect you."

    The driver heard the words, and suddenly faced the problem.

    Because he left here, there is at least two stupid masters to protect yourself.

    But if he returned it, there were thousands of hamma, but it was a dead road.

    After thinking about a moment, the car is thinking about the bourment:

    "But .. But if you really encounter the demon, what do you do?"

    Listen, a column of your mouth, calmly:

    "If you met, then give them a good class ~~"

    Congratulations on "Dog Land Renxiong" won ten card stickers for every month''s ticket lottery.

    1018. The old remains

    The purpose of this trip is to find the ancient ruins that I am talking about in the autumn, and then take it out of the big tomb hidden inside.

    This is simple and simple, it is difficult to say.

    Simple simply simply finds the old remains, go in, and then take the resilience.

    You can not care about the traps in the remains, or what is guarding the beast of the residual map in the remains.

    The spirit beast is an intensity of the country level, but only two roads can be selected. Either honestly makes the resilience, or after being hammered by yourself, then hand out the residual map.

    Leave it to choose + points.

    And You also didn''t worry that this resilience will be taken away by others, because Wang Qiuyue said, the guardian beast inside the remains is not a general person to win.

    Previously, every-second exploration remains, it is necessary to set a group of martial arts, first kill the guardian beast in the remains, and then the major garthen begins to rush to each other.

    So this will have just passed out, and they collect people and horses need one - time, it is impossible to have people first - step, and enter the resignation map separately.

    It is difficult to say too blurred in this remaining position, it is really not easy.

    Wang Qiuyue is only said that it is near the northwest of Baiyan, but there is no known in Wu Tao Village.

    Originally blessing is going to ask Wu Tao Village asking the villagers here.

    But now, the villagers here have been hamcades in the demon of the demon before one - week.

    If you give a little more, these villagers are still in the Tucun, I don''t know what the dragon ancestors have a chart.

    Therefore, the clues of this ancient rules are completely broken here.

    At this time, the sunset is in the nearby circle, but it is always the trace of the relic.

    Su Yunjun is a two stupid and old cars - stay in the village, and buried the body of the villagers.

    Su Yunjun is really afraid, but when she saw - when she saw the body of a ten-year-old girl, she suddenly cried.

    She called a sad heart, called a pain.

    And while crying, what is still talking, just because Su Yanjun is too fierce, so there is no one to listen to it.

    After the Su Yujun sent a slightly eased, she stunned tears, start helping to dig the pit, and then let the second silly embed the body of the villagers.

    At this time, the sunset''s Yu Hui has also gradually faded, and You is standing on the highest-near-mountain peak, and looking for the mountain in the mountains.

    SH

    S2 small governance

 1388 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Festivals

    However, the sky has gradually turned black, but it is still unprediced. Just

    However, when You frowned - when I was hooked, his eyes suddenly fell on a corpse in the mountains.

    This body of the leopard, - seeing that it is not the body of the human, but the body of the magic.

    Youyi saw the body of this Mozu, immediately - foot, flying down, fell to the side of this body.

    And I found out that there is nothing to have a devil''s body.

    You saw this moon''s body, and immediately kneelhed down and carefully got their wound.

    These Mo''s wounds are mostly swords and injuries, and people who kill them from the position of the wound.

    Because there is only one wound in each of the magic bodies, but it is this - wound, it is enough to have their lives.

    You dare to assert, killing these magic people, is the three people in the young bamboo.

    However, when he thought about it, he suddenly found that the position of these magic bodies was somewhat strange.

    Although these bodies seem to be scattered, it seems to be from a place to extension from a place.

    This gives it seems that these magic are chasing them, from where the place - the road to kill.

    Youyi, just walked in front of these Mozi''s bodies.

    CY

    In a short while, you will see a huge cave, and these monsters have extended from this cave all the way.

    Port R

    At this moment, the intuition of You tells himself that the old rule is likely to be among the caves, and the green bamboo will be a little lie to himself.

    The residual map of the dragon ancestors is likely to be in the hands of Qingzhu.

    You want to turn around to catch up with Qingzhu, but refreshment - thinking, Wang Qiu Yue once said, this remains have a strong spiritual beast, the average person is absolutely not paying

    So, don''t get a blanket, just getting out of the injury.

    Therefore, You feel that it is necessary to confirm in this lavity at the moment.

    And even if the residual figure is really taken by Qingzhu, the blessing has also known the identity of Qingzhu, and when you find their martial art, you can get the residual picture.

    However, when I thought about it, I only heard the roaring roar of the beast in the depths of the cave.

    I heard this roaring, I knew that the spirit beasts who guarded the relics were still there, so this resubit figure was eight nine still in, so he quickly ran to the depths of the cave.

    This hole in this cave, the ordinary person, if the ordinary person rushes to bless any lighting measures, I am afraid it is two eyes - I can''t see anything.

    You found that the original stone was slowly replaced by the original stone in both sides, the original stone is unclear, and the extension of the extensive murals. At his feet, it was originally pit and uneven ground. At this moment, it has become a brick stone.

    The passage along this football along this foot and shoulder width. After the distance, he will suddenly be clear, see - a big altar.

    This huge altar is simple, full of traces of the years. The way to paint on the altar is even more like this, the hidden words used in the early civilization of humanity.

    However, when you are in this point of attention, it is not enough to stay with an amazing altar, but immediately in front of the altar, facing yourself, like something under the altar. The beast has attracted the past.

    The white hair on this beast looks smooth and bright, soft and smooth, can''t help but think of it.

    But of course, "people don''t have this gallbladder.

    Because the two-row of Bai Li teeth from this Lingyekou can see how dangerous it is.

    Now if there is a Lingli''s present, then he will certainly be widened and exclaimed.

    Because this beast has - an extremely significant feature, it has nine furry big tail.

    And the spirit of this characteristic is the legendary Jiuji Fox!

    Congratulations "Solitary) Tsegainstable" won the exquisite card for ten ticket draws every August.

    1019. Jiu Tail Fox

    You look at this

    The tail of the nine tail fox,

    The heart suddenly born - the strong impulse. First

    I really want to smash this nine furry big tail!!

    When you bless, you will think about the ball of your own home. This ball is good, you will be cute, and Mao is also honest. Unfortunately, the tail is short, with a ball, you can''t get it. After things, you will rarely go to the tail of Lilim.

    It''s what I didn''t know how Lily''s "Gate of the Devil" is.

    Maybe I can''t take a long time, the door of the devil can be opened again, and I can see the lovely Xiaolim again.

 1389 Unlimited Acts and 1289 Ji Section 1389

    However, these are later, now the urgent needs is to go to a good one - ''s tail. ¡ñ

    Unhappy

    It is to find the residual chart inside this altar.

    You think about it, and I walked to this nine-Tailing Fox.

    It is reasonable that the hearing of the Jiu Tailing Fox should be quite good. You can''t find this close to the altar.

    But now I''m going to go behind it, but the Jiu Tailing Fox is still back to himself.

    What is lowered below the altar.

    At this time, there is no thing in the altar, and his two eyes have been attracted to the nine furry big tail.

    At this moment, I saw him - the wretched smile, while putting his sinful claws on one of the furry white big tail.

    However, the sinful claws just touched the tail of the Linghu, haven''t come yet - Duan, the Jiu Tail Fox touched the electricity to flying, and the white hair was all being Scared upright. People say

    The snapped this Jiu Tailing fox was scared by himself, and immediately smiled, then said:

    "Don''t be afraid, I am not malicious, just want to touch your hairy tail .j

    But you just finished this,

    I heard the altar of the stone with a stone suddenly came back to a man''s voice, said:

    The voice just fell, and the bless saw two black shadows with a very fast figure, from the narrow space below the altar, straight straight

    The right reaction came over, and he saw the one of the black shadows suddenly launched "Tianzhuang Cold" and looked at a white ice.

    I haven''t waited for you to react, I saw that it was the middle hand, and then I was shot when I was rubbing, and I took it directly on the back of the .

    This palm of black shadows is extremely strong. Single is this one - palm, and fly directly to the altar, and the original shape is simple.

    The secret altar has collapsed half.

    Subsequently, I only heard the black shadow of this palm, said with a slightly old voice:

    "The young man, I can''t help! Who told you that time! You will stay here for us, give this fox a tooth

    !!! j

    The speed of this black shadow is extremely fast. When he said, the sound has gradually gradually, and it seems that it has reached the position of the outer hole.

    And that was only sneaked, the gods were slow, and then a slap jumped to the two black shadows.

    Before going to the hole, the hole was crazy about the hole.

    However, although this spirit fox is roaring, but he has not seen it.

    I am afraid this Nine Tail Fox''s mission is to guard the altar, so it is unable to leave this altar halfway.

    The reason why the two black shadows will hide in the narrow space below the altar, I am afraid it is because this Linghu can''t destroy the altar.

    The reason, so this has made them have been supported now, and they are not swallowed by this spirit.

    As for the situation just now, I want to be the two black shadows, I am worried that this Linghu will stop their go, so this is only a palm.

    In the altar, I want to take this to attract the attention of the Linghu, so that they can escape from the sky.

    After you want to understand the situation, he stood up his body and then dushed dust on his clothes.

    At this moment, I just stood up, the Jiu Tailing Fox has turned over the body, and uses it two huge eyes.

    It''s just that you are going to be a five-horse division, and the smash of the tear.

    At this time, I saw this Linghu so fierce looks at myself, and the face said:

    "Don''t be excited! I really just want to touch your tail, there is nothing else .j

    However, I just finished this, I heard the altar behind him again - I came back the sound of collapse.

    You Wen looked back, I saw that there was one - half of the altar that was not damaged, and it has been collapsed.

    You look at this embarrassment in front of you, you can only turn your head like a machine shell, and then say to Na Lhu:

    "You also saw it, this is not blame me, otherwise I will help you, you give me tail ??"

    Unfortunately, this Jiu Tailing Fox did not give the opportunity to explain, it was in this way, the nine-Tail fox in the mouth.

    The middle gathered a pale blue flame and then sprayed directly into the past.

    Just in the

    There are near the village of Wuhua Village.

    The two black shadows are white and glared, but the body is very intense.

 1390 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    The other is a handsome young man in a twenty-year-old.

    At this time, I saw that young people sighed - 0 airway:

    "Old Master bless! Dragon God adult bless! Finally let us escape, I really think that I have to live in the altar

    . "

    And the old man listened, it was anger:

    "Mom! I didn''t expect Wang Anshi, this stinky" is so deep, and I have trained Yulian sword to the realm of "Jianhua Yulian".

    Fortunately, there is a deh to kill, or other teachers and others must be dead !! "

    The old man of this spoke is the ice guinea head in Qingbukou, Han Dongtian.

    And that young people are his chief disciple, Zhou Ren.

    The reason why they will be trapped under the altar, in fact, because of the three people who are famous.

    Wang Anshen is really a thousand miles of green bamboo and Xiu Xue??

    of course not!

    The purpose of their trip is actually like the blessings, it is for the big tomb of this altar.

    The original Wang Anshi and Han Dongtian are good, and it is necessary to kill the Jiu Tail Fox.

    Wang Anshi is even more and more, and it has taken a monk, and it is full of strengths of the nine-tail fox.

    But who can think of it, when they fight with the nine-Tail fox, a group of demon actually followed the remains.

    In this way, the three-party melee, the scene immediately fell into a chaotic.

    That is, at this time, the Korean Tianshi and the two have moved the brain, preparing to grab the big tomb, first and flee.

    However, the movements of the two were treated by Wang Anshi, and the time, the trimester became a four-party melee.

    Finally, Wang An language has made all efforts, and the Yulian swords will be used to the extreme, and the quartz will grab the chart, with green bamboo and

    Xiu Xue two people killed the rest.

    It''s a pity that she has already in the Korean Tiandian - recruit "Frozen Pocket".

    The monster saw Wang Anshi - the way of escaped, and immediately chased it out. And Han Dong Tianshi is because he has never been able to kill the rear,

    Sleepy in the remains.

    Packet f

    After that, it is the scene just now.

    The demon chasing the demon is all killed by Wang Anshi,

    And South Korean Tianshen is hiding in the narrow space below the altar.

    Waiting for God to have a chance to escape.

    Time,

    Zhou Ren heard that his master said, he replied:

    "Master Your old man don''t think so much, the main reputation is in your reputation - you will be in the palm of the palm, I am afraid that this will die.

    Now let''s catch up after we rest well, give the big tomb back! I don''t believe that the two little girls can play.

    Your old man! "

    Han Dongtian heard the words slightly, and I felt that Zhou Ren said that there was no problem.

    Only after Zhou Ren said, don''t forget to add one - sentence:

    But the master, you will be light, and the cold is spent.

    It''s light, and you will take a lot of things, so that I will enjoy the two little Nizi, which is exported to you!

    The two of Qingzhu and Xiu Xue have their own characteristics, and it is the best.

    If these two gimmicks are like this, it is too unfortunately.

    Just, Zhou Ren, just finished, his entire person was standing in the original place, looking at the front of the noodles, as soon as the soul

    They have been hooked out.

    Because at this moment, - a hundred times of girls who have more than 100 times more than Qingzhu and Xiu Xue, appearing in front of Zhou Ren''s eyes.

    And this girl is Supreme Jun.

    Exquisite,

 1391 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1391

    1020. Standard male!

    Both seems to be an extremely beautiful art, see each of the ridges, the ridges of people, every part of Su Yujun

    -o then in the mouth, the good generation of exhibition cream is like a very nice jade coat, and people can''t help but want to lick.

    I will think about it.

    As long as it is

    Zhou Ren heard his master, and he replied:

    "No, the master, you listen to me, we are trapped

    Running old. We can''t always be like this - live featuring gas, you can chase them with light power. "

    This green bamboo and Xiu Xue are definitely

    Come, so she definitely has the east of our needs, the family Zhou Xiu, she can''t walk this wildly

    Han Dongtian heard his apprentice and continued to ridicule:

    Zhou Ren said, immediately reversed:

    "Which you said that you said this, I am talented with C, it is your old man, arrogant, the time is called time,

    Han Dongtian listened, laughing, asked:

    Zhou Ren''s mouth is so rare, revealing a bad laugh, then replied:

    "Expo, you are sitting in this tree first, then you then look down, see what you are thinking."

    When you pretend to be a sick, you will take a dollar to Su Yujun.

    It is nothing to do with the wilderness of the wild, and the people who come here, nine-nine nine are all in the ancient track.

    At this moment, I saw Zhou Ren installed a beautiful look and shouted,

    Su Yanzhe heard someone shouting, and immediately looked around.

    She saw a weak Zhou Ren, she saw it.

    So immediately ran to him.

    Zhou Ren saw that Su Yunn was discovered himself, immediately immediately rushed, deliberately fell on the ground, pretending to be coma,

    The mystery did not wake up, so I went up and patted Zhou Ren''s handsome face frequencies, and then anxious:

    Bo will take her sympathy.

    The girl is the most sympathetic and compassion, so Zhou Ren is going to pretend to be pitiful.

    Chu saw your handsome face.

    Su Yujun took a few times

    My deciship is aware, I opened my eyes and then looked at Su.

    "Female N: Do you want to talk about the government after death? Why will I see the fairy? 1

    Paving her

    Jun''s handsome guy "truth" in a sense of consciousness

    However, when I thought in the Suyuan Jun, I saw that Zhou Ren suddenly grabbed Su Yujun''s jade hand and set up.

    Subijun was grabbed by Zhou Ren, a bright time, quickly pulled back, then flustered to stand up,

    Say Zhou Ren:

    You haven''t dead yet.

    Su Yunjun is still the first time that the man who has been taken out of the hand is touched by the hand.

    That Zhou Ren listened to Su Yanjun, so quickly said:

    It is impossible to be a fairy like you! "

    0 and even if there is a living person,

    This series of words and moves are in the heart of the sow.

    He first got a coma, and then took the opportunity to praise the beautiful.

    If this is to zero in the normal state, you are beautiful, the right, you will be in your fairy, listening to you, you,

    sincere.

 1392 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1392

    I can''t conscious, so he doesn''t matter how Su Yujun is not doing, but it is like a hair.

    The psychological dramatic movement of each other is a kind of phardings, which uses a body that is not careful to touch the opponent.

    However, these are just the play, the next thing is the key.

    At this time, I only listened to Su Yujun.

    0 "

    Su Yujun said, the eyes revealed - silk Yuan injured.

    That Zhou Ren heard Su Yujun, Suddenly - a frightened saying:

    T This is a tree village that is smoked, and you are a girl. Do it and why it will appear here 7 "

    Good things, so I quickly explained:

    "I am not a ghost, I am a person! I. I just happen.

    I woke up in my fencing, so I looked at Su Niangjun and said that Su Niangjun said.

    This birdhouse island wild, and it is the junction of the people''s demon. There will be no way to pass here.

    "No !! Isn''t it! I am really just a pass?

    Long sighed and looked at Su Yujun said:

    "Fairy girl, don''t tell you, I and the teacher have just escaped from the ancient times."

    Su Yujun heard the words -, did not speak, because she also knows how lost oil, Shanghai

    At this time, I only heard Zhou Ren continued:

    "With the ancient sky, there is a nine Gong Yongba''s sijian more than the Piwande, and I will be wrapped in the period.

    One hit, taught me and the master

    , Help us block the most deadly

    Only, the Yuan Lord who said to Su Yujun is to increase the feelings with the clothes - like color clothes, so

    I guess it yourself.

    So I only listened to Zhou Ren''s face, said: Su Yujun said:

    Su Yujun heard the words, suddenly shocked, asked:

    Zhou Ren did not answer immediately, but after it was a meal,

    Slight, say:

    "He said: For the rest of the birth, no I am, you must be happy,"

    Sushu Lu said, suddenly, he suddenly became tears in the eyes of Bai Tonghong.

    At this time, Zhou Ren immediately toned - knife, said:

    This is said that it is mainly for the sorrowful atmosphere, so that Su Jun is grieved, then

    When the man is sad, I want to be sad.

    At this time, Su Yujun''s heart definitely is definitely completely collapsed.

    It has been a little bit of a small number of people, and it is possible to make Su Yunjun into the arms.

    In the middle, enjoy it.

    Of course, Zhou Ren is indeed thinking that he is dead.

    coffin.

    However, how did Zhou Ren have not thought that Su Yujun is like a gold, be light

    The meaning of the arms, but in that shouted:

    Impossible! Little

    To take it in person !! "

    Strong, it is the strongest and good, how can you die !? You take me to the ancient ruins, I

    Zhou Rennhen frowned when he suddenly worked, and thought that this girl was too striking.

    So some crazy ??

    What is the strongest spirit beast??

    Can this person still do not??

 1393 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    But don''t matter, the brain is crazy, and the basic movements on the bed can be done.

    So I only listened to Zhou Ren and quickly advised:

    However, I am absolutely escaped to come out, I am going to go !! The spirit in the remains is too terrible! Good in itself can''t leave

    When Mr. Mr. was "walking", I slammed me, told me to take you.

    Does the end of the blessing?

    Does the appearance??

    How did I suddenly change my personal?

    "The fairy girl please don''t make trouble. I Zhou Ren is the chief disciple of the Ice Valley. How can I hide you?"

    Zhou Ren thought that 5

    Small Y head. The name of the 4 Korean Tiantian, moving out the name of the Ice Valley, and it is enough to shock to Su Yujun to hit his face, and cried. I saw Su Yujun first stunned.

    "Your ice valley man is a man !!!"

    Congratulations "Fantasy"

    1021. Sure enough is a fool

    The face of the food, the face of Su Yujun, and the flourishing red, the five handprints have followed the face,

    At this moment, he Zhou Ren''s heart is a circle.

    "How is this going?

    "The script is not right? ''

    "How suddenly I took me one - slap ??"

    "What is the man of the ice valley party is a slag male?

    "I didn''t leave my name when I didn''t help girl to solve the hunger problem !?"

    Zhou Ren did not think about it in this moment, why Su Yan Jun said this.

    At this moment, I only listened to Su Yujun anger:

    "On the beam is not a weight! The head of your Ice Valley is a negative Han, and your banding is definitely, you will be fine!"

    Su Yujun saw that this man shouted himself with his handsome sister, don''t mention more.

    It''s a woman who is angry, it''s a woman!

    Why are you always calling your own fairy sister ??

    This is looking for yourself, think you can only be a vase??

    Calling a one - two Su Yunjun can still think that the other party is shocked by his own beauty,

    But this strange title third time fourth

    It''s not normal to shout again!

    It''s obviously a woman! Why do you want to be a fairy??

    At this time, I saw Su Yunjun looked at Zhou Ren, who was in front of him:

    "This son, please don''t put it here, hurry to take me to the ancient ruins!

    Su Yujun thought that since it is the chief disciple of ice valley, how can it be hurt by himself?

    And Su Yujun has obviously feels that

    In front of me, the guy named Zhou Ren was smashing myself - after the palm, immediately gathered

    Want to protect your body.

    Su Yujun is very sensitive to the power of strength, such as the power of You, when everyone thinks that the power of You is fighting, only Su

    It is the powerful fluctuation in the power of Yi Jun.

    Therefore, when Zhou Ren - transported the fight, Su Yujun immediately felt it,

    It is definitely impossible to look like it looks like it.

    Zhou Ren, I heard Su Yujun, I felt that I didn''t have the need to go, so I saw him grinned - laugh, said:

    "Fairy sister, don''t you be here, I tell you, the little aunt in your mouth is dead.

    As for you, if you can play with the brother, my brother will pay you home, be a wife. But if

    In this way, Zhou Ren''s hand has been condensed - the group white ice fog, this is the cold "Tianzhuang Cold".

 1394 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1394

    When Su Yunjun saw his face in front of him, he immediately took out the cold sword hanging on the waist.

    Su Yanjun said, and she raised the green sword in his hand and put on the scene of the battle.

    You must know that although Su Yujun will not fight, it is also a feet of the vegetables, but her boom is a model.

    Plus the green sword in her hands and the momentum of drinking.

    It is enough to live most of the opponents.

    Moreover, the more people understand the sword, the more you can see the Xuanao and the heritage below this scene.

    At this time, Zhou Ren saw Su Yujun, she took the sword, and suddenly the song was slightly wrinkled. I thought that this little girl in front of him didn''t think so.

    Just when Zhou Ren is so thinking,

    Su Yujun actually raised his hands in the hands of the sword, attacking Zhou Ren.

    The sword is coming, it seems that there is no power, but it is actually hidden killed.

    Su Yujun, this sword, rotates in a variety of different moving waves, and the slog is endless, continuous continuous, and endless.

    This sword should not only have no flaws themselves.

    When you encounter someone else attack, it is even more impact on the enemy in an instant.

    Four two dials.

    Zhou Renyi saw Su Yujun to attack, and the heart was chilling, thinking that he had encountered a difficult expert today.

    But when he escaped Su Yujun, after a series of attacks, he found a place where it was unsatisfactory.

    This Su Yujun''s sword trick is indeed mystery, but it is.

    But she is completely caught up!!

    And even if she can hit her own, this gimmick will not fight at all!

    If she encounters some people who don''t fight, I have to fight, but now she is in front of himself, she is like a border.

    The ant is general, it is unbearable!

    Zhou Ren thought here, he took the steps of the feet when he stopped, standing in the same place, reaching out left hand, holding the palm, from the front hard

    A sword of Su Yujun was fully pulled.

    Time, Su Yunjun only feels that this sword is like playing on the steel, and it is born back by hardness.

    At the same time, I saw Zhou Ren aimed at Su Yujun bowl, and then did not have the momentum of the tulk, directly - pointed out in Su Yunjun

    On the wrist of the sword.

    Su Yunjun was in the point of attention, suddenly felt the pain of the wrist frozen,

    And the Qing sword in her hands will be away from the hand, and Zhou Ren

    Grab the past.

    Zhou Ren has taken the instant of Su Yujun, and it has been seen that this sword is extraordinary, and when he gets his hand at the moment,

    Directly exclaimed and said:

    "This sword is actually cast in the autumn"!

    Su Yanjun was robbed at this time, and he only thought of uncomfortably, so he said:

    "I will give it to me quickly! Otherwise, I will call you two stupid to pack you!"

    Zhou Ren gods, and throws a glance to Su Yujun, then smile and said:

    "Little girl - I tell you, from today, this sword is mine, you are mine, no matter who is useless.

    But you can also feel relieved, I may not hurt your little beauty, so there is no cold poison in that finger. "

    Zhou Ren has ago, he felt that he was unsatisfactory.

    The front feet have just been escaping, and after the feet met a small Nizi, but also comes with a master of autumn water.

    The sword cast.

    Sure enough, people will be lucky, and even the old man is so careless.

    At this moment, I saw Zhou Ren - while talking while slowing Supreme Jun as under the big tree, then looking at her:

    "Xiaomei gives you a chance, is honest to my arms, still want me to overcome S, let you experience

    The same feeling ??

 1395 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1395

    Corpse

    Zhou Ren only feels that this wasteland is wild, and there is no one. Only the master will watch the battle.

    So, I have a good post to "dry" in this morning.

    Su Yujun heard this, nor he hesitated, immediately screamed and shouted - sound:

    "Two stupid !!! Someone is bullying me !!!!"

    Zhou Ren said, huh, huh, said disdain:

    "Two stupid ?? Is this stupid name? Don''t think resistance !!!"

    Zhou Renxin thought that this is called a two stupid 80% of the small head of the body, just under this day, the bodyguards in the world can be enemily reached the chief disciple of this ice valley???

    Just when Zhou Ren is so thinking, see - a strong body that is tall, and his face is running over himself.

    Zhou Ren saw two silly expressions, and he smiled and said:

    When he said, he lifted his palm and launched the sky. When he was waiting for two stupid, he took him directly.

    However, next second, I haven''t waited Zhou Ren to react, and his whole person has been taken out by two stupid - slap giving off.

    - = -

    Congratulations "Dion" to get ten beautiful card stickers for daily ticket lottery ~~

    1022. It is necessary to have a blessing

    This slap in the second image is not a small slap in Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun just left a five fingers in Zhou Renqi.

    It can be used to make this one, and I will take the whole Ren''s entire shot.

    And this is still the same in the hand, if the second silly and the original benevolence is dead.

    At this point, Zhou Renmun lying on the ground is looking at the starry sky,

    I didn''t prepare the fool to shoot the fool??

    How did it come to the next second, instead of falling it on the ground.

    At this time, I saw Zhou Ren''s master.

    "My good apprentice

    I quickly stood up and said:

    Zhou Ren saw that the master ridicule himself, so quickly

    "Master! They hit my face,

    Don''t see the face of the Ice Valley, ask us to lose face? How do you still laugh?

    I?? J

    Han Dongnhen Nei Yan, smiled:

    People gave, there is no outsiders in the wilderness of the wilderness. You wait

    "What does this don''t give me water?

    The fool kills, take the girl away, then no one knows?

    . . The lake of the birth will be all killed by people who see you ugly. Naturally there is no face.

    Can be lost.

    Stand up, then picked up the cold sword who had just robbed from Su Yujun, laughed:

    Point, I saw Zhou Ren immediately run the sky frost, and all injected into the Qinglian sword.

    Time, only the white dance winks the sword, - the blue-green flower meal is slow in white fog, and the national dance dance

    Move up.

    Zhou Ren saw, and suddenly excitedly excitedly:

    "The sword of the Qiqiu Master is unimagled, but I can directly let me fight !!

    The Han Dongtian is in one - see this situation, it is also immediately shocked:

    "Your kid today is a big luck! I still grabbed a god sword back from the small Y head of this.

    Zhou Ren said, smiled:

    "This is called big hard, you must have a blessing!"

 1396 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1396

    However, Zhou Ren said, just finished, Han Dongtian has ridiculed:

    R But I''m coming back, I see this sword has been in this floating petal, the flowers are whistle, may be used by women, not 5

    Zhou Ren heard his master, and immediately made a blind eye, replied:

    This is what you have a big age, that is, you can''t get on the present. The little girl now likes the flowering lotus, the first point of beauty

    After heard of Han Dong, he revealed his face and said:

    "I am going to seduce the man is still almost. Don''t say more, you now give me the fool now.

    Your future daughter-in-law leaves here.

    Zhou Ren listened to Han Dongtian, and suddenly smiled:

    Tell, Zhou Ren is light power,

    Recompass the two stupid and Su Yujun.

    OSE

    Su Yujun saw Zhou Ren, who had his own Qingjian: Zhang immediately angered:

    "You hide! Hurry up and come over!!

    Zhou Ren saw Su Yanjun anxious, just smiled:

    "My good girl. - This green sword is mine, is it you?

    Is it equal to it? J

    Su Yujun heard this, the gas of the teeth itchy.

    Her most hate that someone is forced to get married.

    But now, it''s good, this is called Zhou Ren''s bastard.

    And threatened to kill two stupid.

    Thinking of this, Su Yujun looked at her huge scorpion.

    "Okay! You said that you want to kill two, is it ?? You will come to kill!

    Susujun said this, he turned and said to two stupid:

    "Two stupid! He said to kill you,

    Give this guy point color! J

    However, the two stupid heard, but it is stunned.

    Then I looked at Su Yujun asked:

    "How do this color give others ??

    When you come, you know that you should not talk to the two stupid say these complex words.

    So I saw her quickly explained:

    The electricity was then nodded, and I said a "oh" word.

    His dialogue only felt a laugh, he thought that he was a big realm of "fighter division", and

    That approve. The angry-shaped "is a realm of far exceeding large military!

    Now holding the sword again, jump directly

    What is the stupid to take something?

    It is that the reason why you can shoot yourself, but it is just a moment of negligence, this is given him a lot of empty.

    This value can really give yourself a color, then the palm that has just given yourself.

    But you are now there is no injury standing here, but the clothes are dirty.

    . N can shoot yourself, but just get together.

    It can be seen that

    At this point, I saw Zhou Ren immediately raised the Qinglian sword in his hand, and then all the sky frost cold in the body was allowed.

    Don''t have time, countless blue-green flower beauty surrounded Zhou Ren flutters, and he himself is a road to form a flower.

    The picture is extremely beautiful.

    Two down, I saw him with the long sword out of the hands, the countless flowers of the countless floating dance, such as a cut

 1397 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1397

    , Straight to the two stupid strokes.

    Each of this shed is mixed by Zhou Ren''s day, and the strength of the Qing Hanjian itself is mixed.

    Therefore, these flowers are not just one by one, but also a harmless blade! It is that

    However, if you are hopped by this shack, the cold poison will incorporate the hearts of the heart, let the people from the inside of ice.

    However, Zhou Ren did not think that this is two stupids actually catering the shacks 60 for the cold poison.

    It is not afraid of these petals.

    Zhou Ren saw the shape, suddenly the heart couldn''t understand.

    But he believes that this is only the first - second, and it is not proficient.

    So he once again raised the cold sword in his hand, and then the empty shook again.

    Take time, there will be more than a quarter flower.

    However, this two makes it still not to move forward.

    The benevolence is seen. Turn the amount of time, but the chest is shouted, and the fourth creation is broad.

    Zhou Ren believes that if you can''t do it, then you will play ten sides until you!

    Anyway, the strength of this green sword is extremely powerful, not only consumes not much fighting.

    In the instant time, the blue-blue petals are equipped with the second place.

    It is like a snowstorm, horrible.

    But he is very clear, two stupid is dead.

    At this time, I couldn''t see the two stupids in "Snowy".

    In this like a wild, the snow is averaged,

    Two stupids in front of this face appeared.

    But when I was very intelusive, I saw one

    Zhou Ren looked up, and the heart suddenly surprised, the whole body was like a knoc.

    Didn''t wait until next second, I saw two stupid stretching arms.

    I directly took back the sword in Zhou Ren''s hands, and then back to work and a bar.

    The palm, once again flying Zhou Ren to 100 meters away.

    1023. Dry beautiful!

    After the two stupids, after retreating the Qing Sword, they also gave the sword to Su Yujun, and Su Yujun saw her own cold sword lost, which tightly revealed her first smile today.

    Su Yunjun is a little bit better, but the Zhou Ren lying on the ground is completely angry.

    He didn''t know what kind of evil, which was hit today, and it was taken twice by a fool!

    This is simply sliding the world!

    - Think of this, Zhou Ren''s squid is playing, standing up, then luck in the sky, ready to attack two stupid

    However, when Zhou Ren is about to step out, I saw his master Han Dongtian in one - next:

    "Stinky boy, don''t be hit. You are not the opponent of the fool! J

    Zhou Ren heard this, immediately angered:

    "What do you say ?? You said that I am not the opponent of the fool !? You can''t afford me, or you can''t afford you!?"

    Han Dongnian heard, ridiculous:

    "Stupid, how can I see myself? I certainly can''t see you."

    Zhou Ren listened immediately:

    "Master you can''t look down, I''m not looking for yourself? I am teaching! J

    However, Zhou Ren said this, Han Dongtian is laughing:

    "I can not teach you to see who I am, I forgot! You think about it, since you see the beautiful girl, not full of your mind is thinking about and she uses something, what else does it? ? "

    As the saying goes, knowing the father, this is a master''s and nothing to do. Han Dongtian looked at Zhou Ren from a child, and naturally he nature knows his good colorful problem.

    Tank

    Zhou Ren wondered, did not speak, because he had seen Han Dongtian as a long time.

    Since I saw Su Yujun, the fullness of the fullness was what I was on, or let Su Yanjun are moving on it, or sitting in the carriage, let Su Yanjun shot on the ground.

 1398 Unlimited Acts and 1298

    As for other things, he really didn''t think about anything.

    Han Dongtian saw Zhou Ren did not return, and he knew that this guy was in the province, so he said:

    "You see that fool,

    - Face''s dementia, but he can shoot you twice. One of them - times you are making

    When you use the god sword, when you upgrade your gas to the realm.

    This is a coincidence, but this is already the second time. Don''t you see him more than you ??

    Zhou Ren said, immediately whispering:

    "But .. but he is clearly a fool!"

    Han Dongtian heard Zhou Ren, immediately developed:

    "Stupid !! People don''t have this sentence, I have not taught you ?? I don''t have a good person to be stupid, or deliberately put into a fool to make you light enemy?

    The soldiers don''t have a tall, do you understand this ??

    Han Dongtian said, then - step by step toward the two stupid and Su Yujun''s direction, and said to Zhou Ren:

    "Come with me, this time, let the teacher will go to the" fool "."

    After that, Han Dongtian took Zhou Ren and came to the two stupid and Su Yujun.

    At this moment, I saw Han Dongtian''s extremely cold eyes glanced at the second silly and Su Yujun, followed by the guests:

    "The old man''s ice can send Han Dongtian,

    Can the two can hear the old man name? "

    South Koreanda''s name is that his name is very deterrent, which will let the second silly and Su Yujun.

    After all, his ice valley is also a famous martial art in the rivers and lakes, and Han Dongtian is a small-scale realm of fighted gas, it is called a lot of people to sorrow.

    However, how did Han Dong Tian did not expect that when he was reported to the house, he heard Su Yujun said:

    "Of course, I have heard your name! You are that, I''ve cheated Wang Anshi''s predecessors, but also forced her to marry your bad old!"

    Han Dongtian heard, immediately -, This gimmick is what is the ghost?

    What is myself forcing the king of the king ??

    What happened to this??

    Zhou Ren, who heard of the side, suddenly looked at his master and said:

    "Master, when is this? Why don''t I know ??

    Han Dongtian listened, immediately angered:

    "Do you think I am with you - style women!? Laozi does not like women!"

    Han Dongtian, this - I came out, Su Yujun suddenly showed his surprise eyes.

    And the two stupid is particularly calm, after all, Mo Lao Da is also this -0.

    However, this will be unclear!

    No wonder yourself - don''t have a teacher, no wonder the master like yourself, no wonder the master, the master, you like to peek to play women, it turns out that he is not a woman, but.

    However, when I thought I thought I thought about Ren, I only heard Su Yujun anger:

    "Your scum, obviously a Longyang, actually forced the king of the elder generation and you !!

    I see that you just regard Wang Anshi''s predecessors - a birth tool, I want her to send you a sector, have a good seedllar !!

    Su Yujun knows more about these slag men''s idea!

    Whether it is her own father, or one with her - the fiance of the paper marriage is also good, they just regard themselves as a fertility tool, there is no feelings in it.

    This is the most annoyable thing for Su Yujun.

    Su Yunjun said this, he said to the second stupid:

    "Two stupid !! These people are bad people in Xiaoyou, you will teach them a meal, teach them how to be people !!"

    Two stupid heard words, looked at Su Yujun asked:

    "It''s going to be a few points.?"

    Su Yu listened, did not hesitate to reply:

    Su Yujun exit this, and Han Dongtian laughed:

    "Oh, good one is eight-year-old! The old man will make you see it today, my ice can send the head !!"

 1399 Unlimited Acts and 1299

    When I said, I saw that Han Dongtian''s worker suddenly lingering on white fog, but also in this white fog, the moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, it seems to be in one - instantly returned to winter. Winter. Triago ""

    At this time, I only listened to Han Dongtian Cold Road:

    "Ok, you are optimistic, this is the old man''s trick, white fog cold ..."

    However, Han Dongtian did not finish it, and he saw that the second silly has come to Han Dongtian, then lifted one - slap, directly put Han Dongtian to fly.

    Han Dongtian was stupid this - slap in the palm, " " has been broken - the heavenly big tree, the last - collided into the mountains not far away.

    Zhou Ren saw that the master was taken by a palm, and suddenly he glared:

    However, he just shouted, he saw that the two stupid anti-hands were a slap, and Zhou Ren also took the same path.

    After the two stupid filled this teacher, he turned and looked at Su Yujun asked:

    "Is it possible ??"

    Su Yunjun saw it, nodded very well, replied:

    "If you don''t lose, it is two stupid, dry beautiful!"

    At this moment, I saw the mountains not far away, and two human-shaped cave appeared.

    Prisoner

    Congratulations "Little Fruit" to get ten beautiful cards for every monthly ticket lottery.

    1024. I just give an example

    Since the second silly know how to use the correct use

    After the gas, the power of his slap has enhanced a lot.

    It is also the teachings of you, this is the second

    Stupid know how to control the power of your own hand

    However, at this time, I saw Han Dongzhong.

    Ice fog, suddenly slammed from the pit on the mountain

    I am in the middle, I can''t open the moment, straight

    Taking a couple of two stupids.

    Han Dongtian appeared, surrounded by temperature

    Drop, - flowers in the forest are also because of this cold

    And in an instant.

    Su Yujun saw the situation, the heart suddenly - shocked, know

    The big event is not bad, so I quickly shouted:

    But the speed of this Korean day is too fast.

    Su Yujun has just responded, and he saw that.

    The white ice fog on the figure is already instantaneous.

    The huge python visible to the striking eyes, directly will be two stupid

    The whole body is entangled throughout.

    Two stupid by this ice fog python, the first time

    I am ready to grab this python''s body with my hand.

    Tear.

    But the two stupid did not think of it, this ice fog python

    All the body is all ice fog, so it''s

    How hard is to tear, just a hollow, fundamental

    I can''t catch the body of the ice fog python.

    And the ice fog is already stupid

    Dead, killing the skin inch of his body.

    Han Dongtian saw two stupid things that kept struggling

    Si, laughing:

    "Useless, this ice fog is the old man''s fight

 1400 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 1400

    Unless you have a high high, not

    However, it is impossible to break away. j

    This kind of ice fog is the Korean sky "

    "Icon after shaping, as long as it is this giant

    The pyth is entangled, unless your fighting is repaired.

    Well, otherwise you can only wait for death.

    As for why this ice fog is giant

    I live in two stupid, but I can''t catch it.

    Because Han Dongtian''s understanding of the realm of "frivolification"

    Very thorough, master the ability of the void

    Just now, it is not because I can''t hold the ice fog.

    , But Han Dongtian deliberately manipulated the ice fog, let

    Two stupids touching the foggy one - instant, put the fog

    Dissipate.

    Therefore, no matter how both silly struggles, it is just

    Spiritually, he can only be lived by this ice mist.

    Death or freeze.

    Su Yujun standing on the side, seeing two stupid this time -

    The face is struggling, and it is anxious to shout:

    "Two stupid !! You quickly burn the sky, put

    This ice fog is given !!! "

    Two stupid: Although I used the burning sky to save Wang Anshi -

    After that, his brain is still not good, it can''t be clear.

    Bai wants to use heat to refrigeration, so nature

    I don''t know if I want to take "Burning the sky" "to confront" Tianzhuang

    chill"

    However, although he is stupid, but he also listens to Suzhen.

    Jun''s words.

    So Su Yujun, shouting, two stupidness

    I have thought that I immediately arrived in Shen Dan Tian, ??and I launched the same day.

    The frost is in contrary to the opposite of the cold.

    Time, I saw a heat wave moment from the two stupid

    In the body, I will go out directly to him.

    The fog is evaporated, half the fog is half.

    The body has become a water mist and dissipates in the air.

    Han Dongtian - see this situation, immediately shocked:

    "Okay !! I didn''t expect this silly awakening.

    It turned out to be burn the sky !! But you think that light

    "Burning the sky" can take back the husband "Tian frost"

    "??"

    Han Dongtian said, immediately move again,

    All hands are out, all of the sky frost in the body

    Being a fog, hit the body of the ice fog

    Time, this original or ice mist

    The giant, actually instantly become incomparable, even

 1401 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Demide 1201

    Every scales are as real as a real scales.

    Clear visible.

    And the eyes of the ice fog, it is like this moment.

    It was injected into the soul, and it turned out to be fierce.

    Stupid, as if it is a real giant, think

    To swallow the two.

    At this time, South Korea Tian looks at that continuous improvement.

    Burning yourself, I want to melt the fog giant python

    Two silly laughs:

    "Two will be all bad - a big realm. You are now

    Even how do you improve your own fighting?

    Never escape from my ice mist!

    ! "

    As Han Dongtian said, two stupid and him

    Bads a whole - big realm.

    And this big realm is just a fuss

    The second waters in the person is a very huge

    Groove.

    Fighting gas is not simple to fight gasification

    Body, but will use the will and fights of the user itself

    Gas mean, outbreaks more powerful strength, final

    It is manifested in the form of "Standard".

    Although the surface is said to be "frivolized"

    But in fact, this is actually a fighter

    The will of themselves is their own heart.

    Therefore, it has arrived at the "Fighting Experience"

    The cultivation of the cultivation is only the force of the body and the force.

    Quantity, but in cultivating your own heart, cultivate yourself

    Will.

    Because of this, as long as it goes into the gas

    The strength will get a qualitative leap, will "

    The martial arts of the madness "is far from behind.

    For example, Liyang Heroes Li Xiangxi, fight fight

    Jane and martial arts are superb cross-realm kills "

    The deeds of the Wushou ", can only be demonized

    The following occurred below. .

    At the "chemical border", no matter the "differentiation"

    How strong the military, how powerful

    The fighting gas, can not cross-border killing "

    "The warrior."

    Just like the current two stupid, although his fighting

    Powerful, but in the face of Han Dongtian, this condense

    When the substantial ice fog giant, only the case of being killed

    At this moment, the burn of the two stupid burns

    Slowly weaken, and he is originally strong

 1402 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Ji Section 1402

    The body has gradually condensed ice crystals.

    Han Dongtian, slightly - laugh, I can''t think

    Thirty seconds, this two stupid will make ice sculptures, the whole body collapses

    Crack.

    Su Yujun stood in one - by the next foot,

    I want to be branch of this two stupid and Korean Tianzhong.

    Busy

    But if you don''t do something, don''t do something.

    Two stupid may not be able to support it.

    So Su Yujun has a broken hand.

    The green sword, went to the back of Han Dongtian

    But Su Yujun is - the sword has not went to Han Dongtian.

    I saw Han Dongtian with hand - waving, released.

    The small fog giant, entangled in Su Yujun''s body

    At this time, I saw this giant pyth.

    Block, put her all the body,

    There is no bag with a cheek and two unusual mountains.

    Su Yujun is wrapped in this little huge at this moment.

    It is impossible to resist, it can only breathe too much.

    Han Dongyi saw Su Yanjun, and smiled badly.

    "Unfortunately, my good apprentice didn''t see you.

    Otherwise, he will definitely be extremely excited.

    The beauty and snake are perfect for himself, and now

    It is the beauty of Su Yujun so prosperous.

    Live, the picture is naturally a very beautiful.

    However, at this time, I saw that it was already fast.

    The second stupid that can''t be supported, actually issued a one - sound

    Roar, then see - Taoismous heat waves

    From his body, you wrapped his ice

    The fog giant is evaporated - half!!

    Han Dongtian saw this situation, suddenly shocked

    I want to distinguish between the two stupid districts, how can it be

    My own chemical giant gyroid is disappeared ??

    And at this time, only heard the two silks:

    Han Dongnhen heard and immediately responded.

    This two stupid estimate is because Su Yanjun is hit by himself.

    Therefore, this is anger to attack the heart, the power of the body

    All broke out.

    Just Han Dongtian does not understand, this is a person

    It''s not "Rushing the anger", even if it is angry.

    That is, it is impossible to suddenly improve your own strength.

    - Big cut.

    Unless these two stupid starts, there is no effort.

    So this can suddenly improve the power so much.

    Thinking of this, Han Dongtian will make a fight again.

 1403 Unlimited Acts and 1203th

    Qi, then look at the outbreak of the world -

    The waves, the surrounding scenes, twisted two stupid:

    "Yes! Let me see your fool

    How long does I do in my hand !! "

    After that, Han Dongyu has sprung itself.

    All of the fire, the evaporated - half ice

    The fog giant is condensed again, then and two stupid burn

    Gas confrontation.

    Time, the heat wave rolled, such as the sun.

    The cold is like it is polar.

    This - engraved, two contrary to the opposite strength collision

    In the beginning, an instant broke out a powerful fog.

    The gas shock wave, the surrounding trees forest

    Han Dongtian saw this situation in front of him, can''t help but praise

    "It''s amazing !! I actually rely on" differentiation "

    Fighting, you can stand the shape of the old man! You are stupid

    The child is really installed !! "

    This world is more strange, there are more people, happy

    Puring a master of pigs, a lot of things, so Han Dongtian

    I didn''t feel strange.

    However, even if it is two stupid, he is so powerful.

    Dongtian still has a victory. After all, his body

    And strength is there!

    Next second, I saw Han Dongtian deep sucking.

    0 gas, once again running the sky frost cold

    Then I get all it into the giant body, ready to do

    Finally - hit, kill the second silly.

    However, when Korean is condensed with the fight

    He has suddenly came back the voice of his apprentice Zhou Ren.

    "Master, master, I ask you a question.

    Han Dongtian listened, suddenly angered:

    "Special! You didn''t see me in the last

    Have you prepared ?? "

    Han Dongtian said that the head didn''t return, all

    God is staring at the two stupid, for fear this two stupid

    Will break away from the giant python.

    And that week, Ren said, immediately replied:

    "That master, I just give an example!

    If! If you say, the one is in the remainder.

    The big brother of your palm is not dead, and it also puts that nine

    The tail of the fox tame it, you tailored me.

    Does us should give him a head early, and apologize?

    What will be better?? "

    Han Dongtian heard Zhou Ren, suddenly,

    Look loudly:

 1404 Unlimited Acts and 1204 Ji Section 1404

    "What is your child ???

    However, he is back, his face is instantaneous.

    The white ice mist from the frost cold is still

    Return.

    Because he is back, only see the previous

    In the remainder, he kill the four squares, and the two people were incense.

    The nine-Tail fox is standing behind him, and uses it

    Two huge scorpions were in their own.

    And sitting on the fox, is the previous

    The bless yourself.

    As for Han Dynasty, the handsome brother Zhou Ren

    At this moment, it was in the huge nine-tail fox.

    In the mouth, the crotch site has already been all wet.

    Congratulations "Zhang Hao" to get the daily ticket lottery + Zhang Qiqi

    1025. Playing! Who is afraid! ?

    Han Dongtian turned his head to see this scene, the whole

    People are scared.

    It''s not good to guard the beast of the ancient rules.

    Can you go out of relic??

    But why now this nine-tailed fox is actually

    It''s natural to stand behind him?

    This is not the same!!!

    Han Dongtian, this moment, Zhang Dazha, scalp

    The face is white.

    And the ice fog giant python with him

    The little giant of Su Yujun is in this nine tail.

    The moment of the Linghu appeared, fell directly to

    In the air, there is no trace that disappears.

    At this time, I saw you jumping from the back of the Jiuwei Fox.

    Down, standing directly to Su Yujun,

    After taking the big mouth, Su Yunjun said

    Just now, the little giant is only entangled Su Yunjun.

    The body did not kill, so this will be

    There is no problem.

    Then I haven''t come yet and will breathe myself.

    Su Yujun did not answer the question, but tight

    Hold your bless, said:

    "I know that Xiaoyou will not die!

    , laugh, answer:

    "How can I die, but it is you here?

    In the end what happened?"

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately pointed to Zhou Renhe Han

    Dong Tian said:

    "This old is a small people!

    Is a good thing !! This is Zhou Ren''s just lie to me.

 1405 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 1405

    Said that you have died in the remains, but also say that you are dead.

    Please take care of me! "

    You heard Su Yujun, and he turned it on

    Look at the Zhou Ren, who was in the mouth, said

    Tao:

    "Oh ?? I am telling you like this.

    What? J

    Zhou Ren listens to this tone, scare the head,

    Hurry and repay:

    "I haven''t said it !! I haven''t said it!! This is because

    For the little greedy, this is temporarily edited.

    of. "

    You heard this and he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ren, and Su Yu

    Jun is still going on that:

    "She later was revealed, I would like to force me to marry.

    Give him, I have to be a gift, and finally grabbed me.

    Qingyan sword. "

    At this moment, Zhou Ren is already in the eyes of pleading.

    God looked at Su Yujun, asking her not to say any more.

    You - listen, - look at Zhou Ren, eyes

    The more ice cold.

    Zhou Ren saw himself, suddenly sweat

    Running, all over the ice, all over the horizontal cave.

    This is also fortunate, he just saw the Jiu Tail Fox.

    The liquid that has been discharged out of the liquid has been discharged out.

    Otherwise, this may have urine in this way.

    .

    "Later, I lost two silly, this is only

    These two slag men have helped me get back the Qing''s sword.

    Just this old slag man is the head of the icehouse, is

    The realm of fighting gas, so I will release it.

    The ice fog is huge, and the second is stupid.

    If this is not a little bless you arrive in time, I am afraid

    Two stupids will be killed by this slag man !! "

    You listen to Su Yujun finished these words, and it is also clear

    The dragon desertes of the matter.

    However, he is not very worried about the two stupid injuries.

    Because the two stupid power + is strong. He is now because

    Subjective consciousness is relatively weak, so the past overbearing

    The power cannot be all played.

    But even so, he still has

    Cure the injury. So just keep him a breath

    If you can recover.

    After listening to the words of Su Yujun, he looked at it.

    I asked: I always

 1406 Unlimited Apostles and 1206th

    "Just now, you use Tianzhuang cold in the remains.

    I took me? "

    Han Dongtian heard, full body - stiff, knotted Barba

    Answering:

    "I .. I .. I. That. That one

    . . "

    Han Dongtian is short of brain that is frightened.

    Road.

    You know, he has previously looked in the remains.

    - The palm can not be regarded.

    The people who have been in the palm are not dead, even if it is

    Strong, such as Yulianjian, who is such as Wang Ai, will also

    The cold is attacked by the cold, and finally the whole body is frozen.

    But now look at this bless, not only look

    If you don''t see any injuries, even if you entered him.

    The cold poison did not see the trace.

    what does this mean??

    This means that the palm is not yet

    In your eyes!!

    But this is not letting Han Dongtian are afraid of now

    This is the main reason for this.

    After all, as long as it will burn the temper of the sky

    It will resolve the cold in the wind.

    Let Han Dong Tian really scared, or this

    The Jiu Tailing Fox behind him is standing.

    How terrible, Han Dongtian is better than

    No one is clear.

    At that time, he entered this ancient rule, he Han Dong Tianshi

    Different people, plus Wang Anshi''s tertians, a total of two

    The head of a fightering, - a gas division

    Gaozi, plus two people in the peak peak

    The younger brother, there is no enemy, this nine-tail fox, almost

    It became a cuisine in this fox belly.

    The last thing is not the venom of the demon

    Breaking into this ancient rule, I am afraid they all five

    Ministry must die in the remains.

    Previous Korean Tian Tian thought this, only fox did not run

    Si, so I thought that I was seriously injured, let him

    Attracting the attention of this Linghu. light

    But now, it''s good, this Jiu Tailing Fox is not only

    I didn''t eat you, but I was still riding a legacy.

    also.

    This world can not reality!!

    Can you not be so magic??

    And just in Korea Tiandu shakes, don''t know how to

 1407 Unlimited Acts and 1207th

    When I replied to the question, I only listened to my husband:

    "If you play my palm, you will not pursue it.

    . .

    Han Dongtian heard the words, the heart suddenly

    A sigh of relief, I feel that I have escaped - robbery.

    But I haven''t waited for him more, and I will listen to my continued

    first:

    "But your apprentice threatens the Jun, forcing Jun

    Marry him. . . . "

    Han Dongnian heard, did not say two words, immediately pointed

    That is said that Zhou Ren, who was in his mouth:

    "This heroes, you put down my broken brother."

    Come, let me learn about him. "

    God heard, giving the Jiu Tailing Fox made a look

    Let it put Zhou Ren.

    The spirit of the Linghu saw the mouth, and immediately released his mouth.

    Zhou Ren lost to the ground.

    Han Dongtian saw Zhou Ren was put down and immediately

    Go forward, facing his cheeks on the right side - a ear

    Light, and angered:

    "Ok, you have a snacks !! I actually married this big

    The woman of the man !! You give me a kneel down !! Let the teacher come

    Good lesson you!!

    After that, Han Dongtian is backhand - slap in the face, play

    In the cheek of Zhou Ren.

    Zhou Ren, at this moment, the master two slaps, suddenly want

    Crying tears, I think myself today, what is my mold?

    First, I was pumped by Su Yujun, then

    It was two-silled two slaps, and now I have never never

    I have to take a few more people who scold his master.

    His handsome cheek is going to be people

    It''s just that it''s the sky!

    Master is in his beauty!

    After a while, Han Dongtian took a back and fell to Zhou Ren ten

    Several slaps, I don''t know him.

    This stopped, then looked at the guys:

    "Heroes, you can satisfy this?"

    You will see it, it has already been unrecognizable.

    Zhou Ren, who is "pig head magic", nodded

    Talk:

    Han Dongtian heard this, a stone in the heart

    Finally, if you are dissatisfied, let him kill.

    This is a good apprentice, he really can''t help it.

    But just in the heart of South Korea, just fell

 1408 Unlimited Apostles and 1208 Ji Section 1408

    At the time of the earth, he only said:

    "If your apprentice is, it has passed, but

    It is this that you just want to kill two silly uses with ice fog giants.

    Thing. . . . . . "

    Han Dongnhen heard, scared, said:

    "Heroes! Misunderstood! Misunderstanding! I am seeing

    The two silly brothers skeleton is surprised, it will be to practice Wu Qi

    So I want to try his hand !! "

    God heard, of course, knowing that this Korean day is on the fart.

    So, I laughed and said:

    "Oh?? Is this this? I see you

    The fog giant is like it is very powerful, it is better to use it.

    Xiao Jiu is trying to see your skills. "

    Han Dong Tian said first, then the reaction

    Come over, you said that the Jiu Tail Fox.

    At this moment, I saw that the mouth of the nine-Tail fox has been

    It has gathered a blue spirit, it seems to be prepared.

    Always fight with yourself.

    Han Dongtian, I want to fight!!

    Do you still be afraid !?

    Thinking of this, I saw Han Dongtian, I didn''t say,

    When you look at the boom, your knees hit the ground, then raise two

    Only palm, I started taking my mouth.

    Congratulations "Chen Shuoxiao" won the monthly monthly lottery

    Ten cards ~ =

    1026. The demon of the roadside

    Time goes backwards,

    At this time, the two stupid and old cars have just buried the village.

    People are sitting on the ground.

    This old car for the horse is a common

    People, they have neither fighting, and they will not be spiritual.

    His dare to come here to have a demon appearance

    The ruins of the wilderness is to drive, it is because of money

    What is sleepy.

    As he said, he and the you said, nearby

    The price is high in the city, don''t say foreign people

    I can''t afford it, even if he lives in this three generations.

    The "indigenous" in the city will not be able to bear it.

    Other counties, a egg, one egg, most common money

    But this - the egg with it is ten - piece.

    As for other things, don''t mention it, - think of this

    Some old cars hurt.

    He wants to go to change money early, let himself

    The child can live a good day. So this I heard that

    Going to Wu Tao Village, I will let the horse are catching a thousand years.

 1409 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji Section 1409

    Opportunity - I have to have twenty two gold.

    However, this danger is dangerous, but old

    The driver didn''t think about it, I will touch _ on the demon, after all, the city

    There are dozens of small villages living well.

    But the world is sometimes such coincidence.

    The more I am afraid, the more you will come.

    I didn''t expect any opinion.

    Wu Tao Village in the land is really being demon.

    The old car wanted to escape, but it can''t escape.

    Because they don''t want to go, the old car is never

    Can you drive a carriage back to escape?

    Two stupid, one person and two kinds of enthusiasm

    Wizards, as long as he follows him, even if you meet the demon

    The devil has a way to cope.

    But if yourself, you can''t escape.

    Halfway, if you really encounter a demon, then you can only

    Dead road - strip.

    Thinking of this, he still don''t forget - next to the top

    Two stupids of Tianli, I think this is two stupid and two kinds.

    Qi, but it is being used as a manual system

    Cold, it is a pity.

    The boy is thin,

    Not fighting, there is still no spiritual power, if there is two stupid

    Be a bodyguard, I am afraid I have been dead.

    Look at his look, come here.

    The ridge should wear so delicate white robes, come here

    There is also a small beauty like a flower in the territory.

    The old car thought here, couldn''t help but shook his head.

    I want to have money, it is good, fighting for the master.

    Tickets, peerless beauty to play with you.

    The life of rich people is really simple and boring.

    But just when the old car is so thinking,

    The western village has passed the saving of Su Yujun.

    Two stupid heard the voice of Su Yujun, I didn''t want to think

    Into the past.

    And the old rider heard the call for this Su Yujun

    The first reaction is that the demon is killed again, so

    I don''t say two words, jump _ Shangma car escape from the opposite village

    Ran. =

    He knows that it is very stupid, but he is also afraid of two

    The stupid is not enemy, killed by the demon.

    Two stupid, won, it is very happy.

    But two stupids are dead, then he will not follow

    Do you die??

    So the car is to consider the safety of his life.

 1410 Unlimited Acts and 1201st 1210

    Still decided to hang from the opposite place, bypass

    Back to the city,

    Humanity is selfish, big hard, tube

    You are a peerless beauty, or a river with money

    Brother, there is no relationship with yourself.

    What kind of life in this world is not important, only

    Your own life is the most important.

    However, there is no waiting for the old car to run out, he

    I regret it.

    At this time, just flee in the city.

    On the road, I saw a pair of men and women on the roadside.

    This is weak to men and women, and it is hurt, see

    It seems that you can''t help it.

    The old driver, this will have just lost his mind, heart

    Some uncomfortable, so I want to do something good.

    Make uneasiness on your mind.

    So he left the carriage, ready to get off

    The two injured men and women will pick up the carriage, send them one

    Present.

    However, this old car just stopped the car

    Stable, go down the carriage, suddenly saw the man''s

    I took out purple atmosphere.

    Instead, in this purple moment

    In the room, the original injured man slowly became a

    Only the beast head, the demon model of human body

    The old car is screaming, and the scared scare is numb

    The face is white.

    According to the past experience, you can turn over the snow mountain

    The number of demon across the Ice Valley is definitely not much, the most

    Many is the number of people.

    So Su Yujun encounters a demon in the village.

    Then explain that the old driver is absolutely on the way back.

    It is impossible to touch the demon.

    But this is really more afraid of what will be more

    What is it?

    The old car is not thinking anyway.

    I will meet the demon on the way to escape back to the city!

    And it is still the legendary demon that can ill vitro

    magic!!

    Although the demon of Longhuang Continent is also a magic,

    But they are different from those magic people in the devil.

    It is like most human people on the continent in Also.

    Number can''t use elemental magic - like, here''s demon

    Magic can also use the elemental magic.

    However, it is a more powerful demon.

 1411 Unlimited Acts and 1211st 1211

    go with.

    This demon and spiritual law have that - some similar, but

    It is some different.

    However, this kind of demon law is also the same as human spiritual law.

    Not every demon can be used.

    Can use the demon magic, in the demon

    It has a certain existence.

    At this moment, the two demon demon in front of the old driver

    It is used to use the demon way to illusion into human formation.

    Humans who come to deceive the road stop the carriage.

    At this time, I saw the demon of the wolf head.

    Lake the lips, the mood is very weak.

    "Old grandfather, we are lost, can hear

    I am bother to carry us? I am a demon with the village of the lady.

    The magic attacked, only we escaped. "

    The old driver heard this demon saying so, nor

    Returning, just the white - step by step,

    I want to quickly escape to the train, driving and escape.

    Next to the woman saw the old car, this frightened

    I look like it, I will look at my head.

    The demon of the body, then march:

    "You don''t have this dog!

    !!!! "

    This woman is finished, and it has become one

    There is a cat facial demon with a female figure.

    This old car saw it, immediately wanted to escape,

    It''s not in this feet, and the two legs instantly soft.

    Then, then a butt fell on the ground.

    The wolf demon can not escape this old car.

    I laughed and said:

    "Old man, you can rest assured, our demon

    Is not eating people, especially your old bones, and

    Old hard, no one wants to eat you. "

    At this time, the old car embarrassment has been scared.

    At this moment, he can only face his face, trembling

    Sitting on the ground.

    And the cat''s monster saw it, use it -

    The fairy girl smiled and attached:

    "Yes, just take your life, so let

    We recover the demon, - points don''t hurt. "

    This cat''s demon said, he went to the old car

    Edge, prepare to take his vitality with demon

    Old bus, I don''t dare to resist, only quiet

    Static closed eyes, waiting for death to come

    As soon as you know, it is better to stay in two stupids.

 1412 Unlimited Acts and 12121st

    The side of the blessing.

    There are two silly, at least resistance.

    But just in the cat''s cat''s cat claw is about to touch.

    At the moment of the old car, a huge figure

    I suddenly dropped from the sky, I fell directly around her.

    Hurry the ground - a large pit.

    That cat''s demon reaction is extremely fast, in this large

    One moment of the land, you jumped, want to

    Next to hide.

    However, the next second is not arriving, the figure is fierce-

    Pull and pull it out, the face of the cat in the half air

    The demon gives it out.

    (w () (- dish 1

    Congratulations "Prison" to win the daily ticket lottery + Zhang Deli Card

    1027. Can you have time to talk to me?

    The body of the cat''s cat''s demon is in this - Bar

    The palm, flying directly out of 100 meters, connected in the ground

    The seventy-eighth rings will stop.

    At this time, I saw that the old car sat on the ground.

    The tears look at the male who took the cat''s demon

    The child, then hug his thigh before climbing it.

    Cried: "Silly Heroes !!! Thank you for your life life.

    Well !! "

    Two stupid people see this old car so excited

    Thank you, you will be shy touch your head,

    Silly laugh:

    Two stupids have not been wrong, this is really raising

    Labor.

    When you raise your hand, take a slap, it will be made.

    However, the two stupid this, just finished,

    The demon of the people of the wolf roofed and said:

    "Special !! You dare to hurt my seedlings

    !!go to hell!!"

    The demon devil of the wolf head is standing,

    The claw, a flying, directly to the second silly

    According to reason, this monster of this wolf has been

    It''s exhausted by yourself, and even the adult

    Shaped demon laws cannot be maintained.

    But at this moment, he forcibly uses the vitality.

    The last - silk demon, put your two claws

    The elongation is several times, and it is extremely hard.

    This wolf is the same as Krek.

    They belong to the upper monsters in the wild beast, they

    Is the strength or speed, it is more than ordinary humans

    There are countless times.

 1413 Unlimited Acts and 1213th Festival 1413

    Just like the wolf

    The probe troops led, they are only district

    There are more than a dozen werers, and the adventurers of the empire have been

    We played the focus, or even the whole army was covered.

    At this moment, the demon of the dragon in this Longhuang continent is afraid

    It is necessary to be more than those of the wild animal species in the devil.

    Strong a lot.

    There are two main reasons:

    First, because they live in the world

    , The way resources and strength are better than the devil in the devil.

    There are many people.

    The second is because this Longhuang continent

    The demon controlled the demon law.

    If the objective point says this is the second reason.

    It is the first reason derived.

    Because they have obtained different resources and strength

    So this has born a demon law.

    However, the reason why they divide them into two reasons.

    That is because a power is not to say the birth.

    It can be born.

    If the first reason is the passive environment

    Because, the second reason is their own subjective

    The reason demon law, must be a ancestor

    Hundreds of years of tricks and cultivation can they be born

    If their ancestors do not have the right use force

    Quantity, then there will be no today''s demon law.

    At this moment, this monster of this wolf is

    Used your own vitality, forcibly urged the monster, will

    It''s unparalleled with your own claws.

    The claw will tear the two in front of this.

    Don''t say ordinary humans, even if you are fighting

    The martial author of the body, under this trumbered steel claw

    Will be Tofu - average, all strain.

    However, very unfortunately g is still in front of him today.

    Is someone, but two stupid.

    Less, I haven''t waited for the demon of this wolf.

    Touching the two stupid, seeing two silly lifting one - slap,

    I took this wolf head.

    As the monster of the cat''s face - the same, this only

    The demon of the wolf head is also taken off.

    The hundred meters, after the seventy-eight, after the seventh volume

    The side of the cat''s demon.

    At this moment, I saw the demon trevilion of the wolf head.

    I stood up and looked at him.

    The name of the cat''s face name is said:

 1414 Unlimited Acts and 1214th

    "Miao .. Miao Sister .. It seems that we have encountered

    Jealousy. But I dare to be sure, as long as I have two

    The vitality of the big piece is sucking, it is-fixed

    Reicing all the demon. . "

    However, that is called a Miao Yi''s cat''s demon, but

    It sighs and said:

    " .. If I die, you will

    Snooked my vitality, so there is at least one

    People can go back. "

    That is called Miao Yi''s cat''s heart.

    The two stupids in front of you are very powerful, single just one - bar

    Pulse them to fly to 100 meters away.

    If this is enough in her demon,

    Maybe it is not afraid. But now she and "" demon

    I am exhausted, I am afraid even if they join hands,

    It is to sacrifice one by one.

    The monster of the wolf head listened, immediately called

    "Miao 1 - Sister !! You will not die !!!

    This time, if we can go back, you. . .

    . you. . Can you marry me? . . "

    Then the Miao Yi''s cat is a demon, the tail is

    Timely veteran, even the orange hair

    Standing all the stones.

    "You are a cat! I am a dog! We are impossible.

    of!!"

    That is called Miao Yi''s cat''s demon very panicked.

    Tao. The dog heard the way, and suddenly,

    Then silly reply:

    That one. . . Miao Sister, you seem to say

    . . . Also, I am a wolf, not a dog demon.

    Then the Miao Yi''s cat is like the magic of the magic.

    I have a shy look, then I said:

    "As .. If you really can live back, I

    . I will consider it. "

    The wolf of the dog is called the dog''s head.

    There is no excitement, and immediately urged vitality.

    Down that he is like steel, and shouts

    "Miao Yi !! This is what you said !!

    Don''t regret when you are alive !! If you can go back,

    You must marry me !! "

    Then the Miao Yi''s cat is a demon, very harmful

    "Well".

    But soon, she also used vitality to force up

    The demon, released extremely powerful purple demon

 1415 Unlimited Acts and 1215th

    In fact, this is called ""''s wolf head

    It is also clear that it is facing a slap in front of him and

    Miao Yi''s two stupid, even two of them join hands

    It is impossible to retreat.

    Today, he and the seedlings have been destined to have one - the demon wants to be buried

    With this.

    So, he took this opportunity to think of A.

    If you say it, you will depress it in your heart.

    The feelings express.

    In fact, he can not use this human territory.

    Road, because the demon is in the development of the path team

    He did not puminate the roof of the road to the road.

    However, the seedlings - pumped, so he is only

    Others have changed the sign, and the accompanying seedlings have turned over extremely dangerous.

    Baiyan Snow Mountain, crossing the wandering ice

    Valley came to the national boundaries of this humanity.

    You know, each time you come to the demon

    It''s all right, because this belt''s living conditions

    It is too dangerous.

    However, this is the order of "Demon King", so

    They must follow.

    Therefore, the dog is early to do a good one - the preparation of death

    Just he doesn''t want to see the most loved seedlings - death

    I don''t want to see my favorite woman demon.

    So, in any case, he also wants to keep the seedlings at the moment.

    - The life, even if you use your own life to exchange

    At this time, I saw this dog deeply looking at the seedlings.

    Then smiled and said

    "Are you ready? Let us go to the big block

    The vitality of the head is all sucking!! J

    When the seedlings are seen, they also look at the veins.

    Dog, mouth, said:

    Time, two people broke out at the same time

    Large purple demon, put the silver from the moon

    Hui was dyed into purple.

    This is the monster that they use their own life,

    This is what they hug even sacrificed themselves.

    Life, love, love!!

    However, when these two people fight, only

    See a huge black shadow in the bright light of the moonlight, slowly

    From their back, then two cages

    The cover is in the shadow.

    The Mozu''s perceived ability is extremely strong.

    And the upper magistrate of the wild beast can smell with the nose.

    Dangerous breath.

 1416 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1416

    At this time, I feel dangerous in dangerous

    , simultaneous rotation, as a mechanical card shell

    The head of the head, look at it behind.

    And this, two people suddenly attached to one

    From the whole body, the hair is shocked.

    And the hair of the black and white in the dog is even more

    Almost was all scared in white.

    Because at this moment, - only huge white fox

    Bessing is standing behind them, using - for your head

    The huge eyes poured them.

    And this fox is, it is in the previous remains.

    That Jiu Tail Fox.

    This nine-tailed fox has more horrible, Miao Yi and Yan

    Dogs don''t want to recall again.

    In short, they now meet this Jiu Tailing Fox

    It must be doubtful.

    However, at this time, I saw You Holding Su Yujun.

    Jumping from the back of the Linghu, then look at the eyes

    Two demon demon said:

    "Two, can have time to talk to me?"

    Miao Yi and silly dogs heard, Suddenly - the face,

    I don''t know how to answer.

    Congratulations "Tian Shi" to win the daily monthly lottery + Zhang Yanku

    1028. Do you understand people?

    Just now, he received the two-person state of Han Dongtian.

    After an extreme sincere apology, they will be from them.

    I learned that things of the dragon demo were learned.

    Sure enough, you have pre-predicted one - like, big tomb

    The residual map has been robbed by Wang Anshi and others - the step is walking.

    I didn''t expect it, the three women will

    So mad, actually in the case of only five people

    Just break into the remains, this is only behind you.

    "Small Nine" killed.

    You know, the fighting power of Xiaoxin is not a trouble.

    of.

    According to human beings in Longhuang Continental, the beasts and monsters

    From the grading standard, it should belong to "Death"

    "The level.

    If it is serious, I am afraid I only need one

    The fuse, Wang Anshi, etc. will instantly turn it out.

    ash.

    But you can guess, Wang An language

    It can be seen that the beast of the guardian remains did not dare to destroy the legacy.

    The track is within and the altar body, so he is identified.

    I can''t do it, this dare to kill only five people.

 1417 Unlimited Acts and 1217

    Go.

    As for the South Koreatian, the two people, playing - open

    Not prepared and the nine-tail fox is hard to fight. they

    The two want to use Wang Anshi''s three-person bait in halfway.

    Then take the residual map.

    Just they didn''t expect, before slaughtering the village

    The demon will also break into the relics, causing

    The situation of the four-party melee.

    You are here to know the wiring of the big tomb, the world

    No more than a difficult person, just make them two

    Hurry disappears in front of you.

    After all, it is not a devil, it will not follow

    I will kill people.

    In fact, he or you want to break them for a while.

    , Just that you didn''t expect the ice guinea.

    However, the thickness is shameless.

    He smashed his face on the ground.

    I didn''t expect it, he will still put it.

    The butt is hintted to himself.

    This is really disgusting.

    So, let them have two hurdle

    And South Korea Tianshen two front steps just walk, Guhe Su

    Tree village.

    If you want him to think that this riot is a demon

    So driving away.

    You don''t think there is anything wrong with this matter.

    Fang, after all, this old car is just ordinary people, and

    And him is just an employment relationship, so

    When he is dangerous, he will escape normal.

    I can''t morally kidnapped, I don''t want him - an ordinary

    People come to save Su Yujun and the second stupid?? He is not allowed to stay

    It''s just to add!

    So if he ran, he ran, there is nothing to pretend

    , Just worried that he is really on the way.

    What did you encounter?

    So, the blessing and Su Yujun ride "Xiao Jiu"

    By "small nine", the sensitive sense of smell is found.

    The location of the car is located.

    As a result, the car is really

    I met two magic people on the road, and still Crek

    Such anched Mo.

    Bustile, let''s take a small 9th ??road directly

    The two silly rushed up, and slammed the two slaps.

    Two demon patted themselves before.

 1418 Unlimited Acts and 1218th Festival 1418

    Then it is the scene just now.

    At this moment, I saw the two of these two.

    The weeping demon, asked very friendly:

    "Do you understand people in two people ??

    The two have not heard the words. Just

    Nod, indicating that you can understand.

    You can see yourself, continue

    Asked:

    "There is a hundred villagers in Wu Tao Village, but two kills

    of??"

    The two demon heard this, suddenly scared

    Hair is inverted!

    They first shook their heads, then they were slightly

    I nod, and finally I shook my head.

    You will shite his head one by one, you will nod

    It is also a speechless, so I will just drink:

    "Don''t you speak people!? Tell me

    Well, just !! "

    The demon of the wolf should heard the gods, and he will heaven.

    Treasing:

    "But ... can be said to be we kill, too

    It can be said that we can kill. "

    You listened, immediately asked:

    The Miao - the cat''s demon is listening to this -,

    I am afraid that I will kill the dog with a fire.

    Quickly add:

    "The human beings in the village is indeed by us."

    The companion kills, but I have not participated in this dog.

    Two of our two are only responsible for the main troops.

    1029. Transition

    Miao Yi and Dogs heard the sentence, suddenly -

    The face is, I can''t believe my ear.

    And Su Yujun listened, it is full of faces.

    I am anxious: "Xiao You You !! What are you doing??

    This is not playing! "

    However, he won himself, but laughing:

    "Don''t worry, there will be no things. I am just good

    What happens when they absorb the vitality?

    And I also want to see the monster of them.

    What kind of power. "

    After you said this, I came to Miao Yi and Dog.

    In front of, laughing:

    "How? What are you still?

    ??

    Miao Yi and Dogs heard the words, and the face was shocked.

 1419 Unlimited Anemies and 1219 Ji Section 1419

    Take each other, I don''t dare to answer.

    They are only afraid that they have nodded, and they will let

    The nine-Tailing fox is a spirit that blesses them twice.

    You probably guess their ideas, so

    I said:

    "I put you now, you will definitely go

    Absorbing human vitality, or you can do it

    In the power, I am afraid that I can''t overlook the white rock.

    of.

    So you are not as good as here, I will succeed my vitality, lest you will go to others. "

    Miao Yi heard, biliary tremorial replies:

    "That ... then listen to you??

    The dog heard this, and it is also the saying of Baba.

    "You .. Don''t regret it .. ¡ñ"

    After you hear it, I nodded, indicating that you

    Come.

    After hesitating, I saw a seedlings and

    Dogs are opposite each other - eye, then at the same time

    The palm is placed in the chest.

    In an instant, a very dazzling white light is from your

    Body broke out, the palm of Miao Yi and Dog

    Infredited into their body.

    "This .. this is human vitality!??

    Miao Yi and the Dog feels the power of this force

    In my own instant, I was shocked.

    coherence. This vitality is strong and vast, it is not at all.

    It is a vitality that humans should have!

    Next second, the Miao Yi and the dog''s body broke out

    Out of a dazzling purple ray.

    And this purple light is exactly what you want to use.

    Destination of muniment !!!

    Miao Yi and Kang Dogs were noticeable at this moment.

    After returning to the Ting Sheng period, you want to

    Hand slammed from blessing.

    Because I absorb this, they don''t know

    There are people happening.

    But just take the moment they are ready to take the hand.

    Division, he suddenly pressed his two hands, then

    Laugh:

    "Don''t worry !! Continue to suck !!! J

    Miao Yi Wen, Suddenly exclaimed:

    Miao Yi and Dogs will have started from just starting.

    Excited and surprised, turning into fear and fear.

    Because the vitality of You is too powerful,

 1420 Unlimited Acts and 1220th

    Powerful to have exceeded their cognitive scope.

    They are only afraid that they are absorbed in this way.

    Body will be blessed this vast vitality

    However, their worries are extra, they can

    How much vitality is tolerated, and naturally a natural inventory

    Vitality is not the power of the source, so they don''t

    Will be like an emperor and Aeeman that absorbed the power of the source

    So, it is swallowed by the energy of the source.

    They absorb this moment, just simple life

    Force, it is a must have all life in this world.

    Energy is a power for maintaining the most basic foundation

    So, no matter how much absorption, it will not

    Your own body explodes.

    At this moment, it is no longer a seedlings and a dog.

    Absored the vitality, but bless

    This kind of demon skills absorbed, forcibly will

    Virtuality is in vivo.

    at last,

    After two minutes,

    You saw something you want.

    At this time, I saw a single pair of knees and kneeling directly.

    Sitting on the ground, shouting with a painful face:

    "I can''t do it !! It''s so uncomfortable !!! Ask you

    !! Stop !!! "

    The dog was originally wanted to break away, and the seedlings were saved.

    Come out, but no matter how much he uses, it is to break free.

    Due to the binding. At this time, the body of the dog has also supported it.

    Live, sit on the ground.

    However, even so, I still didn''t let him go.

    The hand of the door, but continues to instill to their body

    Strong vitality. Time, two people are glittering, incomparable

    Dazzling. At this moment, even the beautiful silver moon is

    Dyed a layer of purple.

    Next second, the cat''s monster began to send

    I have a changing.

    Her original orange hair started at the moment

    Slowly fall off, then the face has also begun to distort it.

    The same is true of his dogside, he is

    The original black and white hair is all peeling at this time.

    And the highly recruited wolf mouth is also slowly returning.

    The appearance is very distorted.

    This time, Miao Yi and Dogs have not spoken.

    Because their twisted cheeks do not allow them

    The mouth is open.

    No sound, there is no mercy, more

 1421 Unlimited Acts and 1221 Ji Section 1421

    Did not stop the action.

    He is just a change in the two people.

    It is thinking in my heart.

    At this moment, the old car just came to see you.

    And the two demon, immediately hugged the two stupid

    The thigh, then cry and ask:

    "Stupid .. Silly Heroes !! Your home blessings

    What is it ?? "

    Two stupid heard words, staying a reply:

    May be in and that two

    The monster is reasonable. "

    The old car is heard, immediately surprised:

    The old car is thinking of your family.

    What is the reason? It can actually take the two demon

    Talking about the ground!

    Take a closer look, these two demon now whole body

    Distortion, face, completely a survival

    Get, seek to die, even his human beings

    Can''t see it! The old driver thought that this is just a blessing.

    Funding the son of flowing water.

    But now, this is the original

    Fairy!!!

    And just at this old car, I am amazed.

    , finally released the seedlings - and the hands of the dog, then

    Stopping the vitality to their body.

    However, even if you stop the transportation,

    But Miao - The change in the dog is still not stopped.

    At this moment, I saw a seedlings - lying on the ground, - hand

    Holding a chest, holding a share between a hand, constantly shaking

    It seems that it is hit by a current.

    However, her appearance is painful, but issued

    The voice is charming to the extreme, and people listen to the whole body.

    hemp.

    As for a dog on the side. I don''t want to see more, and are not as described more.

    One hundred and twenty words omit.

    After a while,

    When the charm of the Miao Yi and the dog stop, Su Yujun

    And the old car is instantly in the original place.

    Because the two people falling on the ground are no longer

    It is the molar of the cat''s face and the wolf.

    At this moment, they actually become the model of humanity.

    Hi ''"ZIRER" gets every August ticket lottery

    + Exquisite card stickers. :

    1030. Meet the gods!

 1422 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 1422

    White rays representing vitality are slowly

    The body disappeared, and the Miao Yi and the Dog

    The purple light of the demon is also slowly faded.

    The warm air is slow, and the humming is still.

    Silver moonlight sprinkles on the earth, incomparable Ning

    Quiet.

    However, I saw Su Yunjun and

    The old car can not be like this summer night.

    I feel.

    Just happened - the scene, it is really scrub

    The three views of normal people are really shocked to suspect life.

    Just a short three minutes, you

    However, let the two cat face the monster of the wolf becomes a person.

    class!!!

    Even the ordinary people like the old car can be able to

    It is seen that these two demon now become human, absolutely

    Solting is not a phantom that has just changed, but true

    Real human.

    Now the two people''s appearance is their own

    And Su Yujun next to it is not to say.

    She was very surprised, and she didn''t close the Barban.

    That - Zhang Xiaowei is like this, it is stupid.

    - will.

    Su Yujun knows the existence of the demon, and also knows the demon

    The presence of the law, but how did she not think that this demon?

    After the magic absorbs enough vital, it can become

    Humanity!!!

    Just when Su Yujun thought, he saw himself.

    Put the Su Yujun''s little mouth, then

    Say:

    "Your girl is so big,

    Dosaged has to flow. j

    Su Yunjun does this will do not currently?

    The things of saliva, I saw that she wiped the mouth with God.

    And then exclaimed:

    "Xiaoyou !! What is going on??

    What two demon becomes human ?? "

    Women''s words, turned the Su Yujun''s head.

    The direction of the two demon, then said:

    Su Yunjun has some meaning of you,

    But she still pays attention to it in accordance with the you said.

    Gold a seedlings and a dog.

    At this time, the seedlings have also slowed down.

    Eyes, wake up.

 1423 Unlimited Acts and 1223th

    Miao 1 - wake up, first use her as jade --like light

    Clean hands, then discovery

    The hand is no longer a furry paw,

    The horse is surprised to sit straight, then full of surprise

    I am afraid to look at my own one and human one - sample hand

    Palm.

    Soon, the seedlings were checked from the palm to their arms.

    Then check it from the arm to each of the body.

    Whether it is full, or seductive

    She doesn''t shout with my new jade hand.

    It is over.

    However, of course, it is a clothes.

    Demon, although and humans is as shameless

    But the most basic thing is still almost. As a

    A woman, she is absolutely impossible to take off in front of everyone.

    Take check your body.

    At this time, I saw that you said to Su Yujun.

    "You take your mirror to her."

    Su Yujun heard the words, from the small bag of portable

    I took out a small mirror and carefully handed it.

    Seedling one.

    Miao Yi seems to be gallbladder when they have passed the mirror

    , But because of the curiosity of the woman''s look,

    She still took the mirror in the hands of Su Yujun, then

    Hurried out your own new look.

    The seedlings at this time are no longer as demon -

    Cat face, but a very moving human face

    Detailed white skin, high nose, cherry

    Powder, these are not - not human beings

    Can have a color.

    But even so, her face is still still

    It can see some cat faces. This is like her eyes

    The eyes are still a big eyes when the cat is blind.

    It is because of this, it is more charming

    Agent. And just carefully observe myself in the mirror.

    At the time, Su Yujun also found that Miao Yi and human beings are different.

    The place.

    Flute - now the ear is not like human

    Sticked on both sides of the cheek, but a pair of vertical tops

    It looks cute to explosion !!!!

    Serious, or because of the seedlings - it is a demon,

    Su Yunjun will really want to get rid of this.

    But just in Su Yujun, this thoughts have just been born.

    In an instant, I saw that the seedlings were in front of it.

    And very respectful:

 1424 Unlimited Apostles and 1224th

    "Little beautiful seedlings -, thanks to the gods.

    You heard the words, then quickly replied:

    "What demon ?? You are misunderstood

    ? "Su Yunjun on the side listened, but also immediately said

    "Yes, yes! Xiaoyou is my spirit!

    Take no demon !! "

    Miao Yi heard Su Yujun, suddenly did not

    Solution, said:

    "How to be beasts?

    ?? This is a demon! Otherwise why

    You can let me advance by my own strength.

    "Big demon" ?? "

    Su Yujun heard the words, the horse said very confused.

    "First wait for one - next! What advances become a big demon??

    I haven''t figured out what happened just now.

    And you didn''t answer, because he also

    I can''t make this kind of demon shemons in this demon.

    He only knows that Miao Yi and Dog are absorbing itself.

    After your own vitality, the T monster skyrocketed 2 until finally

    Holding this powerful force, completing the mossy

    Change this, only listening to the seedlings.

    "Legend of our demon - family is getting a demon

    Before the gift, it is animal or plants, no

    Self-thoughtful. Later, because of the worship of the demon god

    Give, this has wisdom.

    But there are three or six nine points in the demon.

    After having wisdom, like me and the dog

    The moderate model of the half of the people is the bottom and other demon, commonly known

    ".

    And now this is similar to human peer,

    It is in the demon, called a big demon.

    It is because of the gift of the demon god.

    They can take off their bones, such as new students. "

    Women''s words thoughts, I thought this dragon

    The demon of the continent seems to be a pure

    Mo.

    After five thousand years of history, they have

    The and the true Moz are moving to a completely different system.

    Package

    Just like the Magic Riimi is also close to people.

    The appearance of the class, but they can''t use magic or

    It is a demon, so it is very weak.

    But if you follow the concept of demon,

    Mi is good, Lily is good, I am afraid it can be counted as him.

 1425 Unlimited Apostles and 1225 Ji Section 1425

    The "big demon" in our groups.

    But of course, You also know clearly,

    If you don''t count your big demon, not just just look at them.

    The appearance, but to see the demon power in their mouth.

    Don''t look at the seedlings at this time in front of you.

    Herd of respect, but the demon power from her body has been

    It is enough to make all the biological birds around be beasts, fall

    Now she, I am afraid only - people can and

    The Towth Tailing Fox Battle in the yourself is dark, not

    Winning. But Of course, now you will use the seedlings.

    She dares with her courage.

    Because she is already very clear, it is really

    I am afraid that it is not the nine-tail fox, but you!

    It was only three minutes, let her and her dog.

    Forced advanced to the big demon.

    However, at this time, I saw that I just started.

    - lying straight. The dog on the sleep is suddenly sitting up.

    The body, then shout:

    "My Mao !! My Mao is gone!!!

    But I haven''t waited for him, I saw the seedlings.

    "Difficult Dog is not called! Come and worship the gods.

    !! "

    Congratulations, "If a dream, the rabbit" won ten

    The exquisite card of the daily monthly lottery draw.

    1031. Help me bring a word

    At this moment, I saw the mirror in the hand.

    Son, one is touching yourself.

    Class model cheeks, then constantly repeating:

    "This is really me ?? My dog!?

    My dog ??nose ?? How I all gone?

    ? "

    The dog is shocked to be a wolf.

    Dogs can''t remember. First

    He can say it now is one - very

    Handsome man, although his figure is not big, but

    It is very robust, - the hair of the black and white

    There is a feature.

    How much. . .

    Even if he now has a very handsome face,

    But in the face, it still reveals - shares

    Indistinct.

    At this time, I saw that the seedlings said to the dog dog:

    "! You don''t look like the mirror! Hurry and thank you

    The gift of the demon god !! "

    The dog heard the words, immediately squad, said

 1426 Unlimited Acts and 1226th

    "The little demon will meet the demon gods."

    The dog is worship, and the butt is also

    Old high, then a strong in the tail.

    You is still an example, this is not

    Is a wolf, really a dog, and I am afraid still a dog

    Silly one of Husky.

    But you have nothing to say, after all, he is

    Demon, not true husky.

    "Okay, don''t worship, I am not you

    What kind of demon saying in the mouth. I just happen to happen.

    There are a lot of power, so this will let you advance into this.

    What big demon. "

    Who is the demon god?

    You have never heard of it.

    But you are very sure, you are absolutely not that

    What demon.

    Just you know that you are not, but Miao Yi and

    Han is, it is determined that it is a demon.

    What jokes??

    Normal humans can have so many vitality to give

    I absorb myself ?? What do you think of it?

    When the Mola was slaughtered, the seedlings were

    Although I didn''t have a hand, I also see it next to it.

    .

    Those human vitality only have a wire, caught

    There is no one in hand, it is completely gone.

    And this is a seedlings - and Hanbi two

    Grasped for three minutes, but also two of them

    Pushing to the big demon realm, this is a special human, hudd

    The fairy is swallowed on the scene.

    However, Miao Yi is smarter, he is reluctant to see him.

    It is acknowledged that he said:

    "The legend of the legend" is a demon gift

    It is the top existence of the demon.

    Even if you say that you are not a demon,

    Our heart is already like a general existence of demon gods.

    . "

    Women, I didn''t make more refutation on this matter.

    Because he knows how you say it is useless.

    So I will see him in the lunch:

    "I am not a demon.

    Now I have something to ask you, please do your job.

    Must an old man answer. "

    Miao Yi and the dog replied at the same time.

    You pass the Miao Yi and the dog''s answer, roughly

 1427 Unlimited Apostles and 1227th

    Understand the history of their demon - family.

    Like human civilization on Longhuang Continent, he

    The demon civilization also has an absence. |

    When about four thousand years ago, the old

    The demon civilization is in the middle of "-"

    The demon civilization is the demon of the remaining

    Re-establish.

    At first, the number of demon is not much, only quietly

    Single hiding in the west of Longhuang Continent, or pseudo

    Improve human appearance into human cities, quiet

    Sneaken by human vitality.

    After all, there is a third human civilization of Tianyi people.

    The suppression, the demon does not dare to show the foot.

    But in the distance - thousands of years,

    The fall of the vacant city, the disappearance of Tianyi people, Longhuang

    The continent has never been chaotic before entering.

    The group is deployed, and the war is four.

    The entire Longhuang mainland is in the abroad of the city.

    It is like a panoramic view of hell.

    And the demon-family taking the opportunity to vigorously develop

    Through human war, absorb countless people''s life

    Life, thus cultivation of several Hech

    Demon King.

    However, the demon - the family is just showing

    Feet, human beings have another Demon

    They all smell the existence of wind.

    She is the first military division of the ages.

    Some people look at the first - military division,

    But in fact, it is secretly bordered.

    Mad. .

    wrong!

    Darkly is a minister!!

    In addition to the military law, Luo Fang is in good luck

    Buildings, or a very powerful Lingli.

    So Luo Fang appeared in the continent

    The territory formed in just twenty years in short twenty years.

    Large - unparalleled situation.

    And then, Luo Fang quickly killed the demon

    The territory, break the demon king one by one, and finally completely

    The whole continent, named it, Longhuang Continent

    It is precisely because of this, the second

    I faced the disaster in the top.

    At that time, the demon tribe had no demon king, but

    And the number is extremely rare, can only hide

    On the island of the west, waiting for the ethnic group to disappea

 1428 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1428

    That day.

    however,

    Just when the demon is nearly desperate, "demon

    God "appears.

    "Demon" gives the demon demon

    Unparalleled power, giving them countless resources

    To develop their own civilization.

    Later, Luo Fang died, Longhuang Continental

    The situation is only maintained for three hundred years after Luo Fang.

    It is completely broken.

    At this time, the demon will take this opportunity and start

    Invasion of the "feat" of human territory

    Later, the pattern on Longhuang Continent became

    This is now like.

    The west of Longhuangguo is the territory of the demon, with the demon

    The emperor seven demon kings are headed, and many demon cities are scattered.

    City, calling it is a demon.

    And Longhuang Guo''s East, it is Qingfeng State, white

    Country, Chi Lake, Ziyue, Montenegro, five countries

    Home segment the world, forming the "five emperors"

    You heard here, and roughly guess the demon

    The ultimate goal of the family.

    They just want to destroy this continent

    Have human, then - unique Longhuang Continent.

    This is not surprising!

    Little is not surprising

    Since ancient times, every race has risen,

    It''s all the blood development of countless interracial people.

    You have no right to interfere, you can''t interfere.

    The apostles can only be an argument.

    Because this is a survival of the fittest, this is a competitive choice

    This is the choice of the world itself.

    however.

    That is that You didn''t make the Temple before.

    Now the situation is different!!

    Do you make a mistake??

    How many sisters do you play this day?

    How many sisters are going to be might?

    Do you still have a good idea???

    After listening to the seedlings - and Han''s narrative,

    I said:

    "I want to know, I know, you

    After two, they will help me with your demon royal.

    You Wen said, then said:

 1429 Unlimited Acts and 1229 Ji Section 1429

    "You help me tell him, just say that I hope this

    The battle war can slow down, if humans and demon

    It is best to stop this.

    I believe you have two now strengths to see him.

    It should be quite trivial. "

    Miao Yi and Dog Dogs in an instant to change the bones, advanced

    At the level of the big demon, the strength is straightforward.

    So, you believe that there is nothing in this world.

    This is more convincing.

    If the demon is smart, you can see you.

    The strength, the demon will naturally stop there.

    As for human beings, I personally persuade yourself.

    Congratulations "WSBYJ" to get + exquisite card with a monthly monthly lottery lottery:

    1032. Sorry

    After you command to make a seedlings, let him

    They left.

    The urgent task of You now is to find the Tomb of Longzu

    The residual map, or more accurate, it is looking for

    Go to the Tomb of Dragon Zu, and then give it to the talents

    Uprooted.

    Therefore, the things there of demon are temporarily diplomatically

    Give Miao Yi and Han to solve it.

    After all, the contradiction between the races must be from both sides.

    Internally starting to completely resolve.

    You believe, with their two now strength

    There is absolutely quite right in the demon.

    And you are not afraid that these two people will betray themselves.

    Because they have passed their own vast life

    Force, understand the powerful strength of itself.

    Therefore, when they leave, they are not dangerous.

    Instead of listening, it is said that they have turned over the snow mountain.

    It is best to be careful, because it is not a demon

    Turning through the territory of the snowy mountains to the human beings, just they

    I can''t turn back twice.

    Miao Yi and Hanzi heard that it is natural to understand

    Meaning, this white rock is very likely to hide

    What a secret.

    And you said, - to let them

    Be careful, I''m hoping that they can take the opportunity to investigate

    Let''s see what secrets are hidden in the snow mountain.

    If you change it, Miao Yi and Han have heard this

    If you are definitely killing, you don''t dare to get close to Baiyan Snow Mountain.

    Half step.

    But now it is different, now they are big

    The demon is the existence of the demon way. So they don''t

 1430 Unlimited Acts and 1230s of 1230

    Have you hesitated, and then I will go directly to Baiyan Snow Mountain.

    The direction ran in the past.

    To say that the strength of the big demon and the demon is different -

    , The first Miao Yi and Hanzi two people will slowly swallow

    Walking on your foot, now they now actually step on

    The energy field formed by the demon, flying out

    After the Miao Yi and Han have gone, I saw Su Yu.

    Jun immediately ran to your body, then viewed

    Body, and asked very well:

    "Xiao Youyou, you are fine ??"

    Although Su Yanjun knows that he is the strongest beast, but

    Even the strongest beast, the vitality is limited.

    Su Yujun just is really afraid of blessing

    Listed to leave yourself.

    You will see Su Yujun, this is worried about your lovely look.

    Laughed, then replied:

    "I am fine, now we have to hurry away

    Open here, chasing them on them. "

    However, Su Yujun heard the words and did not move immediately.

    Get up, but suddenly looks very seriously

    "Little Boy, you really can stop the demon and people

    Class war ??

    Su Yujun usually gives an impression of a big

    Great children.

    Now she suddenly asked himself so seriously.

    Question, it is really uncomfortable.

    However, since Su Yanjun asked so seriously,

    You have also driven by the same serious tone:

    "It can stop, but it can''t stand immediately.

    Can only come slowly. j

    If you go to solve the force, you can quickly

    Blocking, because this only needs one - one word, then

    Is "killing"

    Kill the corpse!

    Kill blood into the river!

    Kill the stunity! It is tens of thousands of people!

    Kill a person solves the war, then kill one

    Hundreds of, one thousand, 10,000, one million,

    Ten million!!! - Direct to all people shudder, everyone

    So what is shocked!!

    but. . . .

    Is this useful???

    use!!!

    Or the effect in a short period of time is definitely immediate

    Yings.

 1431 Unlimited Apostles and 1231 Ji Section 1431

    But in the long run, it is destined to be

    Useless, even will become the next ""

    War of war.

    It seems that there is a philosophical master who has been human.

    In the case, people are a mother, the demon is a demon fuck

    raw. Human sisters are sisters, the sisters of the demon also

    It is a sister.

    And you can see from the Miao Yi, which is just now.

    Out, the demon is also the world of this world, they and pass

    The Union of the Mozi, like the model, and the model, all have

    Self-cultivation, with their own ordinary life, he

    They have no difference from essentially.

    What''s more, in the previous human civilization, the magic

    The families and humans are also peaceful.

    Therefore, let two races understand each other, peace

    Together, we can really end the war.

    You want to see this, you have touched Su Yunjun''s small

    Brain, then laugh: "These don''t think about it, hurry

    Your trip is good for the meridians. j

    When you say this, this thought that Su Yujun will block

    I touched her head, and then angered:

    "People are not a child! L this girl is

    Heroes! How can he be a female hero for the country?

    Don''t think about this! ?? "

    But this time I''m expected, Su Yujun

    I didn''t say that.

    Su Yujun heard the words, didn''t know why

    s, in my eyes, I will have a tear that I can''t stop again.

    You see Su Yunjun this - cry, let go of the horse

    Come, I thought that this girl was still still good, how to say

    Cry, cry???

    This is because she can''t open the inquiry

    , Do you cry anywhere??

    But this is not tight!!

    Even if you will fight gas, it is impossible to stop the war.

    of. =

    Just like the you said, the force is forever

    Can''t really prevent a war.

    But You didn''t say these words, but

    It is tightly hugging Su Yujun.

    Let Su Yujun''s small head pillow in his own

    in. Bo You to Su Yujun''s understanding is too small, less

    Why did Su Yunjun suddenly cry?

    clear. But You know, what happened today

    Love, the girl hits the age of Su Yujun

 1432 Unlimited Apostles and 1232 Ji Section 1432

    It is too big.

    Today, she, I saw that it was tight before death.

    Girl body holding a doll.

    Today, she saw it - a mother in order to protect

    Protect your child, the body is the horrible scenario.

    Today, she saw the cruelty of "war".

    I saw her never in my book.

    I saw the vital image.

    Maybe for people who have not been touched to war

    The number of deaths is just a stronger number.

    The walking scene is just a pass.

    However, for those who have seen war with their own eyes,

    Any description, any adjective, any

    The verse, in front of the real war, is pale

    of. Only standing here, I really look at the eyes

    All of this, how can I understand the war?

    Cruel thing.

    Even this tragedy and real war

    The center is much farther than it, but for those

    The villagers of Wu Tao Village are coming, this is already the end of the world.

    Su Yujun is "everyone is a show", she did not go

    She has no one hundred steps from my boudoir, she did not

    What is the real war?

    She used to pass, through books,

    Go to the "War" by the words of others

    Word.

    However, the expression of text is limited,

    The ability to describe the text is also limited.

    So until today, until now, Su Yujun

    I really saw the appearance of "war", really

    I saw the world''s most cruel side.

    At this moment, I saw that Su Yujun used her with her.

    Jade hand tightly grabs the yourself, and from her beauty

    The tears who won the frame, but also the chest

    All wet.

    You didn''t say anything about any discourse at this time.

    Tightly holding Su Yujun, let him in his arms

    cry.

    At this time, I just heard Su Yujun used it.

    The sound of the swallow, the model is very vague, said three words:

    Get ten daily ticket lottery exquisite card stickers TQ0

    1033. White fox (first!)

    Su Yujun''s crying continued for a long time

    Until she cried to exhaus, slowly slept, this

 1433 Unlimited Acts and 1233th

    Quiet down.

    You didn''t hurry at this time, but the Su Yu

    Jun hugged into the carriage, let her can be good in the carriage

    Good sleep - I feel.

    And the old cars and the second silly are hopped on the roadside.

    Putu, rest.

    The old car now is completely dare to escape.

    After all, now I am in his eyes and "God"

    Nothing difference.

    He thought that he had two kinds of trium enthusiasm.

    The two stupids of slap in the palm of the slap are the three people.

    The strongest existence.

    But I didn''t think of it, I went out of white

    Color satin robes, with sisters come to the wilderness

    The wilderness of the wild cannon is the real god.

    The old driver thought of this, quietly looked at it.

    Bour next to the tail of the Jiuwei Fox tail.

    Humans are strange, as long as they believe it -

    If you do things, you will continue to use subjective consciousness.

    Its correctness.

    Previously, when the old car, I thought that I was a child.

    Inch, what is you thinking about how to spend a lot of money?

    The second generation.

    Whether it is his white silk, still

    It is his eyes that he looks like people, everything is

    Like a great child.

    But when the old car saw God''s god

    After the technical "God", - cut the horse changed

    sheep.

    What is the gods do not wear white robe??

    Hey, his white robe is wearing a noble and immortal.

    It is not everything.

    Look at his eyes, although it is still a color

    Yes, but this look is not prostitution, - look

    It is appreciation of art and appreciates beauty.

    As for the two demon names why you want ''

    Demon, this old car is completely unfinished.

    The demon god, but the legendary people do not spit the bones.

    Here, where is this ?

    See if he sleeps at the Tailing Fox tail at the moment.

    Sype, completely a fairy style bone, super off

    Dust fairy model!

    You have to say that he is a demon, this old car is one - million

    Do not believe.

    The old car thought of here, and he slept with peace.

 1434 Unlimited Acts and 1234th, 1234

    past.

    He took this time, enough for him.

    The bull of the child.

    the next day,

    When Su Yujun slowly opened his eyes, the horse

    The car is already on the road.

    You will woke up at this meeting.

    - , handed to Su Yujun, said:

    "Silly girl is drinking some water, I cried last night.

    For a long time, if you don''t drink some water, I am afraid that you have to die.

    . "

    Su Yujun did not speak, but smashed

    That kind of sleep, played a big yawn, then

    After stretching a big lazy waist, this only passed the child

    Kettle in hand.

    Out of the bless, Su Yujun''s mood is better than

    Some of them were alleviated yesterday, but it is still a boring

    Unhappy look.

    This can look out from her eyes.

    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, this point

    Not fake.

    In the usual, Su Yujun''s eyes are big and bright.

    It is like a very vital elf.

    Take very well.

    When Su Yujun is particularly happy, her

    I even flashed the little stars in my eyes, but

    Love to the extreme.

    But now, the brightness of Su Yujun''s eyes

    It is much less, as if there is a thin layer of yarn.

    Moven on her eyes, let her eyes are full

    Sad and grief.

    However, at this time, I saw a furry

    The white object suddenly slammed into the knee of Su Yujun.

    Then I drilled into her arms and got it.

    Su Yujun see this white plush object first is one

    Shun, almost call it.

    But when she looks at God, she found that

    This miraculous white object is actually a beautiful day.

    Large white fox.

    The big eyes of the water spirit are like autumn water - like moving,

    Snow white hair is like a good satin - like,

    Surprise and bright.

    Su Yujun looked at this cute little white fox in front of him.

    Immediately smashed the head, then tried to ask:

    The white hair fox saw Su Yujun recognized it,

 1435 Unlimited Apostles and 1235 Ji Section 1435

    Immediately happy, the tail is erected, and the left and right shakes.

    Come. And it''s the big eyes of the water spirit.

    The shape of the crescent, it is very happy.

    At this time, I only listened to my sigh, and then faced

    Dead said:

    "Hey ... Xiao Jiu is from morning

    It turns into this picture. . . "

    Xiaojiu is now appearance, but he is

    It is very sad.

    The nine big tail of furry is not, in the future

    You can no longer sleep like this last night.

    I feel.

    However, you are uncomfortable, but since Xiao Nine

    After the appearance, Su Yujun''s mood is significantly better.

    Human face CG At this moment, I saw Su Yunjun teasing her arms.

    Xiao Jiu, - Interpretation:

    "Small nine is a spirit beast, must definitely need a spiritual force

    given.

    If I have not guess, the previous remains should be

    This can provide a constant spiritual force for Xiaojiu. Canable

    At the Xiaoxi left the remains, the spiritual supply is naturally

    No, so it can only maintain this now.

    . "

    Su Yanjun said this, Xiao Jiu followed

    As if it is said:

    "Yes, that''s it.

    Su Yujun saw Xiao Jiu, the call, the moment

    The little star of bright crystals flashed. =

    Then, I saw her picked up a small nine, then

    It took her soft face with her soft face.

    Say:

    "The little nine is like it is also very cute!

    You looked at Su Yujun in front of him, immediately in the heart

    It''s said:

    "It''s no nine big tail now."

    Cute, you are cute.

    But of course, I didn''t say this, I didn''t say it.

    Instead, it is changed:

    "Since you think it is cute, let her follow

    You are better than you. Where can you never go?

    I said that I am your spirit beast. "

    Every Su Yunjun said that he is her.

    When the beast, I feel that the giant is awkward.

    This gives it feeling that it is yourself and Su Yu.

    Jun plays what a metamorphosis game is the same. Dress up as a spirit

 1436 Unlimited Acts and 1236, Epoh Wars

    Beast, she dressed as a girlfriend, and then. . .

    In short, hey to avoid embarrassment, feel nine

    Linghu is still better than Su Yujun.

    After all, if there is no spiritual force, you can''t

    Give nine big tail to yourself.

    You Bao thought that Su Yujun heard himself.

    Separate, but you didn''t expect that Su Yujun will let

    It is the mouth - beep, saying:

    "Don''t !! My beast is Xiaoyou !!

    In the past, now it is, it is!

    Only don''t be the beast outside your boy !! "

    - ,

    Don''t change your beast two words.

    And Xiaojiu heard the words of Su Yujun, but the brain

    The bag is awkward, it seems that Su Yujun is talking about.

    After all, in the eyes of Xiaoxia, You is not a beast.

    It is a more horrible existence.

    You will think a little after hearing Su Yujun.

    - Will, then laugh and reply:

    "Now the little nine is my spirit beast, and I

    It''s your spirit, so I''ve been in the past, it is

    Not Xiaojiu is also your spirit beast ?? "

    "Hey! Can you still do this?

    Su Yujun heard the words -, want to refute, but

    She found that it is very reasonable to say this.

    Can''t be refuted.

    Struggling in my heart after a long time

    After that, Su Yujun had to comply with God, and then touch it.

    Xiaojiu in his arms, laughing:

    "Xiaojiu, my name is Su Yujun, starting today

    We have to get along well ~ "

    Xiao Jiu Wen said that it was called, it seems to be

    Heaven:

    "no problem.

    In this way, after passing - the rushing of Tiancheng

    Guhe Su Yujun finally escorted the old car back to the city

    true.

    And next, they have to move toward Yulianji

    The direction of all the way, catching up with Wang Anshi Three

    Footsteps.

    1034. Thank you boss ~ (plus more! Today is the second!)

    You a group of people at the north of Longhuang mainland at this moment

    Rock Country, and Yulianjian Piece is a purple in the southeast.

    Yue Guo. First

    In these two countries, there is thousands of water, thinking

 1437 Unlimited Apostles and 1237th of the 1237th

    It is absolutely impossible to arrive in a short time.

    And now you are separated from You and Qingzhu.

    Three days after three days, so I believe

    Yellow bamboo should have not yet left too far.

    So, in the escort of the safe escape

    After you, you will be able to go through

    The road of Ziyue State finds green bamboo - pedestrians.

    Whether it is Yellow bamboo, it is still beautiful,

    Even their master Wang An language, in this Longhuang mainland

    It''s a good thing to be equal - a beauty, so

    It is not a difficult thing to say to find them.

    But Guohe Suzhenjun also has two stupid this round.

    Going to the Purple Yue Guo, did not see the green bamboo - pedestrians

    shadow.

    At this moment, I saw the Su Yujun on the head.

    Sitting in the side of the stream, soaking her with a cool river

    The pink little feet, - side:

    "Xiao Youyou, we have been looking for half a month.

    I didn''t see the people of Qingzhu, this is going again.

    If you go, you can go directly to Yulian''s sword.

    If we simply go to the Yulian swords, they are waiting for them.

    . "

    You heard Su Yujun, thinking slightly -

    Will.

    Tell the truth, you will find someone to find someone.

    Simple.

    You Boy, thinking that you have no yourself for yourself.

    If you want to find them, it is just a thing.

    green.

    But when he truly found it, it is

    Such as the sea, the needle is general, I can''t find the green bamboo at all -

    Pedestrian figure.

    This is true that it is actually normal.

    Dress up, walk around the road, hide,

    I can''t find them in the sea.

    However, this will be more description of Dragon Zu.

    The resilience of the tomb is in their hands.

    You think about it, when you got a person, I want to

    After the baby, the first - react, just want to hide

    Get up, after waiting, it will reappear.

    You Boy is thinking that you will not be so cautious,

    Because in addition to the ice valley, the Han Dynasty, the Han Dongshi,

    No one knows that Qianzhu took away the cruelty of the tomb.

    Fig.

    But now, they are really be careful.

 1438 Unlimited Acts and 1238th

    Careful to the extreme.

    Think of this, just listen to you:

    "I can only do this, with it on the road.

    It''s better to go directly to the Yulian sword.

    They are more realistic.

    After a little rest, you - the pedestrians directly

    Departed by the Yulian Sword Pis.

    "Yulian Sword" is located in Yungui County, Ziyue

    On Lian Mountain, it is the most important

    One of the ancient martial arts is also only ---

    Female composition of a sword.

    "Yulian Sword" creation of thousands of years ago

    Refining swordsmanship and phantom swordsman. In this millennium

    Countless woman in the Shi Changhe, female swordsman, female hero

    Born in Yulianji.

    And now the famous female heroes on the rivers and lakes

    Rain, it is from this Yulian sword.

    at this time,

    The morning sun has just sprinkled on the top of Yushushan

    Look, see Su Yujun''s exciting standing in "Yulian

    The sword party is set up on the foot of the mountain, then no

    Say more than excitement:

    "This is Yushushan !! This is Yulianjian

    Party !! This is my idol, step, rain, female

    Yulian swords !!! "

    It is best to say who is the mind in this world.

    It is Su Yujun.

    At this time, you don''t have to listen to the tone of Su Yujun.

    Just look at her two "small stars"

    Eyes, you can know that Su Yujun is more mood at this moment.

    Excited.

    "Xiao You You !! You will say that the steps will not be

    Yulian swords ??

    "Xiao You You !! You said that I am talking about here.

    They will thank us for them.

    Let us stay for a period of time? "

    "Little You! You said that I can go to Yulian

    The sword is, calling them to collect me is a disciple.

    The disciple is also !! "

    Su Yujun - excited - happy, will open the words

    mode, then a hard talk.

    But now I feel so good, because

    For a few days ago, a long-awaited Su Yu

    Jun, You still prefer this , say

    Didn''t finish Su Yujun.

 1439 Unlimited Apostles and 1239 Ji Section 1439

    In this way, in the tinding mode of Su Yujun,

    They continued to advance toward the Yulian swords of the mountain.

    The top of this Yulu Mountain is straight into the clouds, from the top of the mountain

    Overlooking the mountain, it is a cloud sea and is very shocking.

    And in the top of this Yulian Mountain, there is a number

    The naturally formed boulder, constitutes a lotus

    appearance

    If you look at it at this moment, you can see this.

    Naturally formed "Shilian" floats above the Yunhai,

    Beautiful.

    But here is beautiful, but this climbs up

    But it is necessary to waste.

    For the blessing two stupid, this high is not

    What is calculated, the second silly gas is not breathed, and the mouth will climb it up.

    As for the bless, don''t say it, if he is willing

    The seal is spoken, - jump on the air in the air

    coming.

    But for Su Yujun, it is a fold.

    Grind. = Previous - I said that I haven''t finished Su Yujun, climbing

    It''s already closed when you go to the half mountain.

    Because she is already in the air, she is already in the air.

    I got up and didn''t talk at all.

    Although You propose to carry her, it is faster to go up.

    But Su Yujun said that this is her idol.

    Place, this is where she is always forwarded, this

    It is her homes, so she must climb themselves.

    Go up.

    You listen is a helplessness, but from Su Yu

    Jun can see the firm look at this moment, she is iron

    I have to climb myself.

    Finally, the three finally came before the evening.

    The position below this Yulian Mountain is seen.

    The "Yulian Sword Pis" on That Arch is four big characters.

    Su Yujun saw four "Yulian Sword"

    The big words, the horse hugged the column of the archway,

    After the breath, I said:

    "I ... I .. I finally climbed up.

    I finally went to Yulian''s sword. . . . "

    This road climbed from the foot to the top of the mountain.

    This is even more than one hundred steps of the boudoir.

    It is not easy to say that the family shows. Say

    What''s more, now it is still in hot summer, this is not

    It is you in the space ring, you have enough sour plum soup, fear

    I am afraid that Su Yujun: Want to go to the road to fall.

    But just in Su Yunjun is moving by her own tears.

 1440 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1440

    When you flow, just listen to a crisp female voice and suddenly drink.

    Tao:

    "This place is the priest of Yulian, who is coming, can

    No newspaper !! "

    Yewele, found that people who say this is -

    The eyebrow show, wear green clothes, holding three feet of Qingfeng

    Little sister.

    After you listen to this little sister, I just want to die.

    Shand, I saw Su Yujun that was still in the air.

    He said before:

    "I ... I am a step, I am walking.

    Rainfoot Women''s Iron Supporters !! Yulian Sword

    I want to come to a place! Please let me go in

    It''s better to watch it, if you can live a few nights, it is better.

    ! "

    You can listen to Su Yujun this extremely rude but

    Also especially sincere self-introduction, suddenly showed one

    Face helpless.

    You Xin, I think this Yulian sword is also famous.

    Send, is it just a person who comes to come, but also stay

    How do you have a few nights? Are you here a pub?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, you just finished this,

    See the young lady who has been serious, suddenly exposed.

    - a smile full of business nature, then beyond

    Dear said:

    "It turned out to be a guest! Tickets

    People five or two silver, accommodation twenty two silver one night,

    His project is also charged separately, only the money, no silver ticket

    Thank you boss ~~! J

    (u)?

    1035. Only the money, no silver ticket. (Add more! Third !!)

    "No .. No, what is this?

    ? "

    You heard the words of this little sister, suddenly

    As soon as I got it.

    Is this not a Jade Sword ??

    Isn''t this the Yulian sword art of a godger ??

    Why is this still charged?

    And it is still as expensive!

    This is the Yulian sword or a bad tourist view.

    point??

    But I haven''t waited for the little sister to answer, I saw it.

    Su Yujun took out two ingots silver light from the paddles

    Flashing silver handed over this little sister and said:

    "Here is twenty silver, more five

 1441 Unlimited Apostles and 1241st 1241

    Two will be a gift for my sister. "

    That little sister saw these two in the hands of Su Yujun

    Silver, the eyes of Lishan released the light of money.

    Subsequently, I saw her smile to Su Yujun.

    Say:

    "Little sister, you will have the edge, you

    Now come in with me, I will take you to visit this

    Yulian sword. "

    Su Yunjun listened, it was full of excitement.

    Head promise:

    "Good, hard work ~~"

    I don''t know why, I always feel this Yulian.

    The sword is a pit.

    At this time, Guhe two is stupid and Su Yujun is in this

    Under the leadership of the little sister, - started into the Yulian Sword

    The main entrance.

    This little sister is called Hanmei, claiming to be

    Close up disciple of Yulian Sword.

    At this time, I saw that Cold Mei pointed to Yulianju

    The front of the door - the lotus statue created by the stone:

    "This is our Yulian''s sword.

    Carved Yulian, the day on the top of Yulianfeng

    However, Yulian formed is exactly the same, it is our Yulian sword.

    Sea symbol.

    Laudes just touch it, you can make your own

    Fighting is modified to enhance a point.

    But because this is the symbol of our Yulian Sword.

    So touched five two silver. "

    You listen to this, immediately Tao:

    "Is this not a stone carved? Why not

    Calling Shilian ?? J

    Han Mei heard the words and laughed immediately:

    "Yucheng is from Shi Sheng, this stone surface is stone

    Head, but in fact, it is a piece of Baoyu, but we

    The ancestor is a low-key, so this is not inside.

    Part of the jade show. "

    , immediately replied:

    "You just say this is a stone!

    ! "

    Hanmei heard the one-laugh, then replied:

    How do you think how I feel that there is a problem here.

    But I didn''t wait for you to open again, listened to Su Yunjun

    Say:

    "Xiaoyou, don''t worry too much, hurry

    Your money is given to me one - a hundred two silver,

 1442 Unlimited Acts and 1244th

    I have to touch it! "

    You heard Su Yujun, Tao Tao:

    "Hey ?? One hundred and two ?? You now practice now

    Fight, do you touch it ?? "

    Su Yujun listened, immediately replied:

    "I have nothing to have now, I don''t touch more.

    I have passed the meridians. Hurry to me, I am going

    Touch Yulian! "

    You look at Su Yujun this - the face is excited.

    Good refuse, I have to put it from her to my own space.

    I took out the silver in the fingertips - a hundred and two

    The arms of the monarch.

    No way, who called this money is the Su Yujun

    Earn.

    But the most critical or this money is too easy.

    So I don''t feel distressed so that you will see Su Yanjun.

    Then, I saw Su Yujun holding this - hundred and two

    Silver, swaying to the front of the cold,

    Then said:

    "Sister! Here is one - hundred two silver, you

    - Now, I am going to touch Yulian now. "

    Cold Mei is close to the hook at Su Yujun

    This is a hundred and silver, and you will not open your eyes.

    Subsequently, I saw her smile:

    "Ok, you touch, you touched it, hold

    Nothing to touch. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately put his hands in jade

    Many, holding this Yulian, put Yulianri

    I touched it.

    At this time, I saw a few wearing Yulian swords.

    The lady of Qingyi clothing comes to the Han Mei quietly said

    A few words, then put the cold in the hands - one two

    Silver is awkward.

    You didn''t speak this scene, after all, this

    In the Jade Sword Pie of Su Yujun, he is not good.

    What bad words say.

    It can be followed, Su Yujun can spend this money.

    Water is the same.

    "This is our Jade Sword, the disciples of disciples."

    Place, you can visit us to practice the sword, but

    Fees must be five or two silver. "

    Han Mei said, Susujun does not say,

    Pay!

    Subsequently, I saw a few wearing Yulian swords.

    The little sister, a set of dances like the model like the model.

 1443 Unlimited Acts and 1244th

    Sword method.

    Su Yunjun is awkward after reading it, then give

    Five two silver.

    "This is the room that step, the Rain, you are also

    Can go in and see if there are ten - people, men

    Fees twenty. "

    I heard the words, I thought you were the boudoir.

    How can I still be a fee attraction ?? 2 this is not

    Don''t be like a word??

    But Su Yujun heard the words, did not say, pay

    This is the room that she is a rain! No

    I don''t enter the white!

    But of course, You and the second are stupid.

    It means that it is sorted by Su Yanjun.

    And this is pulled in, and you will be stupid.

    This is the things inside the boudoir also bring a clear code.

    Price??

    Steps, the comb is more than ten silver, take

    Mirror five two silver, passing clothes twenty two white

    .

    This Yulian sword is not going to be crazy.

    Even private supplies of their teachers are sold ??

    Top Operation ??

    But then, how can I not see it?

    You is a woman who is brought by this woman!!

    After the mandatory visits, the boudoir,

    Hanmei is pulling a bless one - countless views

    Finally, they came to Yulian Swords.

    "Yulian Tang Tang" of the teacher and the martial art

    At this time, the two sides of the sword hall were full of Yulianji.

    The disciple, and the cold plum is in the moment of the sword hall.

    In the middle, I looked at Su Yujun in front of her:

    "Here is the place where our Yulian sword is worship

    Called "Yulian Tang Tang".

    I see my sister and our Yulian''s sword.

    If you do one by one, I have a famous disciple, only 20

    Two gold, now registering and adding five two gold, but also

    Won the town to learn, "Yulian Sword" - this.

    Su Yunjun heard this, immediately put the buddy

    Thirty two gold came out, I want to sign up as a Yulian sword

    The name of the disciple, the way, to make your beliefs

    Point contribution.

    But this time, You didn''t put it on the ring.

    The money is given to Su Yujun, but it is very serious.

    Holding Hanmei:

 1444 Unlimited Acts and 1244444444

    "Miss Han Mei, IMHO, you are

    Is the Yulian sword, or a slaughter sword ?? This is stupid

    The gimmick is turned by the group of your deceived, but I am watching.

    Clear clear.

    We have a good feet of Wang Anshi.

    Honestly tell me, are you talking about Wang Anshi

    And you are not there, so you are here.

    through??"

    Han Mei heard the words of the eyes immediately,

    It is the performance of the thief.

    However, I didn''t wait until next second, I heard a very extreme.

    For sharp female voice from the other - head of the Sword Hall, the Tao

    "This son is please don''t blame the cold."

    Everyone went to the sound, I saw a eyebrows.

    Women who have a blind are slowly coming.

    This woman is wearing a green dress, the eyebrows are exquisite, and the skin is like

    White snow, and the tears of her eyes, even

    Comparison hook.

    Su Yunjun came to this woman,

    Unparalleled, shouted:

    "Small .. small .. Xiao You !! This ..

    This is a rain !! This is a woman !!!

    Ah! I am not dreaming!! This is the Female Man!

    I haven''t waited for Su Yunjun to say that she finished, she

    If the rain in the mouth has come to Gu,

    And very polite to bless and Su Yujun:

    "In the lower Yulian sword, if it is rain ..."

    , just want to return, but he heard the rain

    Suddenly said:

    "See me one - I have to be fifty two silver, only

    Thank you. "

    You heard this, and suddenly stayed in the original place.

    1036. It''s hard to say (add more! Fourth !!)

    has a problem!

    Absolutely have problems!

    Su Yuguan''s step in the mouth should not be a man

    Delighted, is it a female hero to punish and evil??

    How this is - meeting is the opening and ask yourself

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    However, I haven''t waited for you to go back, I saw Su Yujun.

    Grab your hand and took a bunch of yellow from inside.

    Gold came out, claiming to be a rainy in front of him

    Woman said:

    "Step .. Steps !! I am from small.

    You will admire you, you can see you today - I think

 1445 Unlimited Acts and 1245th

    There is no regret in this life !! "

    Su Yujun said, and there is no

    More than excited tears, no matter who can be seen

    Su Yujun really likes to be rain, it is true

    Ruoyan rain.

    But in front of this woman is really rumored.

    Is it a rainy?

    Su Yujun, this tears, this is self-proclaimed

    Steps, the woman''s face is stiff, look

    It seems to be some difficult.

    In this way, this woman may be to see Su Yu.

    The true feelings of Jun, so I consciously embarrassed.

    However, I didn''t think of it, I claimed to be a step.

    If the rain, the next sentence is actually:

    "Little sister, I see you so embarrassed me, no

    If you add a five or two gold, let me send you

    I have a portrait of the signature. "

    Su Yujun heard this, the eyes were immediately finished

    Color, then nodded and promised:

    "Good !! Don''t say five two gold! 50 or two

    I am willing !! "

    Su Yanjun finished, turned and wanted to find you money.

    But this time, I didn''t wait for Su Yujun, I''m big.

    Sound:

    "It''s enough !!! You this Yulian sword

    What is going on ?? Are you can''t see these people?

    Is it true that this is really a rainy??

    Don''t hurt her such conscience?

    You said this, it is quite quiet.

    The more silent silence of the lobby.

    At the moment, standing on both sides of the sword hall.

    On, I have exposed a very embarrassing look.

    Su Yujun listened to this - shout, immediately

    Looking at the blessing:

    "Xiao Youyou, this is really a rain woman

    I have her portrait in my boudoir, I will not recognize the wrong mistake.

    They didn''t lie to me. "

    You looked at this fashionable Su Yujun in front of him.

    I want this stupid, if I don''t have myself, I don''t have myself.

    I am afraid not to sell people still don''t help others?

    And Su Yujun finished this, he heard that claimed to

    It is a woman who stepped into rain with a happiness.

    first:

    "This son, we didn''t deceive this small

    My sister is really a rainy. "

 1446 Unlimited Acts and 1246

    You listen this, and the back of the horse is angry.

    "You know, this stupid girl is going to

    I said how many times have been in the rain, and I have to be with me every day.

    How many deeds that have ever joined the rainfall.

    If you really are the step in this stupid

    If rain, don''t you do those things you just?

    Is it ashamed ?? "

    Su Yujun has never seen a woman who is bless?

    So angry speaking, and pull the sleeves

    The whispering language:

    "Xiaoyou, you are cold, step female man absolute

    Not the kind of person you think, she does this,

    It is definitely her hard work. "

    Su Yunjun said this, and he looked at the station.

    If you are in front of you, then whispered:

    "Although the steps are hard, I don''t dare."

    Ask more, but since the steps are about money, and I am

    I don''t miss the money, then why can''t I give her money?

    ?? "

    You listen to Su Yujun, reveal this moment -

    The face is helpless. In

    You want this Su Yujun as a truth,

    There is no concept for money!!!

    wrong!

    This is not just because she is the original

    Because, I am afraid that I have a "wealth" of Su Yujun.

    Transportation "is related.

    You sent a since then and Su Yujun stayed together,

    I didn''t have trouble for money.

    Especially after the last gambling thing, you will

    More can be sure that Su Yujun''s fortune is not

    - is very powerful.

    Just when you want to think, you only see

    Rain Zhang Zhang mouth, it seems to be what you want, but with

    After the words, I gave it to the words of the mouth.

    go back.

    However, at this time, I only listened to it.

    Hanmei said:

    "Do not do things, our steps are indeed

    It''s hard to say, or more accurately, it is our whole

    A Yulian sword is difficult to say. "

    Su Yujun heard this, there is no other opening,

    I urgently asked:

    "Hanmei sister, what difficulties do you have?

    Tell me, I am carrying - Wan two gold now.

 1447 Unlimited Acts and 1247th

    If you need it, despite the opening, all

    There is no problem to take it. j

    Su Yujun, this way - says export, Jianzang

    Running the excitement, but the sword of the two sides

    Every one has a mouth, I can''t believe Su Yujun

    Just said.

    - Wan two gold!!

    What is that concept???

    That is a small and medium-sized scale city more than

    Month tax!!!

    This 10,000 gold can buy a Feng Shui Bao

    Covering luxury homes, repairing garden, wine pool meat

    There is no problem in your life.

    And this 10,000 gold will give them Yulian

    The sword, foot can make them three generations of disciples

    Eat it.

    At this moment, I saw that the cold is unbelievable.

    The eyes look at Su Yujun.

    She thought that Su Yujun was only a wide range of people.

    Silly Miss, but she didn''t think of it, this is actually

    Made in the god!

    And when I heard Su Yujun, it is also

    Standing in the original place, he was so angry, and he did not slow down.

    - Wan two gold, still now, she

    I have never seen so much money in my life!!

    But after half a sound, when the rain slowly came.

    When it is very serious, it is very serious.

    "The girl is so good, but this money

    You still stay, now Yulian swords

    I am afraid that you don''t have to pay too much. Q01.101 =

    When I heard the rain, I just said that I said.

    Tao:

    "Steps !! Do you not think about it??

    This is 10,000 two gold! If there is this money

    You can at least. . . can. . "

    Hanmei said that here, suddenly stopped, no

    I will say it anymore.

    However, the words of the cold have just hit, those standing

    The swords of the sword hall are disciples, and they are in Qi single knee

    On the ground, I said:

    Steps, I don''t talk, but I am deep.

    Sigh.

    You look at it, step, it needs money, and

    need a lot of money.

    And when you rain, you don''t want Su Yujun''s money.

 1448 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1448

    Two reasons, first, she is embarrassed to ask Su Yun

    The little girl in Jun is asks for money, because this is

    Lost face.

    But this is obviously impossible, what does this?

    Confused for money, not for five buckets of rice

    Or is the case.

    If she has money itself, she doesn''t need money.

    That will naturally not pay for five-bucket rice.

    But if a person is very urgent, you need to use money.

    To solve this urgent, don''t say something

    Not for the five buckets, I am afraid that a meter can make

    People.

    And if you are rain, it''s not five.

    The people of the rice fold, then she will not make this

    Pothy is lie to Su Yunjun.

    As for the second possibility, it is a rain

    It''s too much money, how much to this - Wan two gold

    Not enough, so she is not so embarrassed, more

    I am sorry to collect Su Yujun''s money.

    Just when you think about it, just listen to the original silence.

    In the quiet sword hall, it suddenly came back a hate.

    Men''s voice:

    "Hey ~~ I said that Your Yulian swords are outside

    Even if you don''t have anyone, you have ran here to meet here.

    What ???

    You Wen, I saw a fat ear,

    The middle-aged man who is wearing a blue satin,

    Positive - shake - put into this Yulian Tang Tang.

    After this fat man''s body, I follow - big pile

    The fierce military and the waiter are, this is this fat.

    Man''s bodyguard.

    This fat man comes in, and I will see the rain.

    Micro wrinkle, then said with ice-cold to extreme sounds:

    "In addition to Ning, I came to Yulian so late."

    What is the sword party ??

    That was shouting, the fat man smelled outside the Ning.

    In the words, I immediately laughed, said:

    "What am I do?? Of course, let''s take a look at you.

    I haven''t seen my little girl, I haven''t thought about me ~~~ "

    In addition to this statement, Su Yujun is stiff

    Original place.

    I burst more, I am more!!

    I will fight for four more tomorrow!!

    Begging for the monthly ticket!!

    Congratulations "Tianxin Mo" won the monthly bill of vow

 1449 Unlimited Acts and 1249th

    Ten beautiful cards of the award. =

    1037.1 million two gold (today''s first more)

    Ning said, this is finished, Su Yujun is full of stiffness.

    In the same place.

    At the same time, the swords in the whole sword hall

    The child, it is very low, holding a fist tightly

    You can look out, there are their hearts.

    The anger that is difficult to suppress, in constant burning

    You Bao, I thought that the rain would be soaked.

    I didn''t think about him, the legendary punishment

    Yang Shan, the woman who is in the mid-term, actually

    Will be strong - 0 , then smile, say

    "In addition to Ning, we are a disciple here.

    You don''t speak and greet it.

    inconvenient. "

    That Ning has heard, haha ??laughs, said:

    "Is there any inconvenience ?? More than a few days

    It''s my little lady, I am from my little lady.

    What is inconvenient ??

    Ning said outside, then, then eyebrows - pick

    Then look at the swords who stand on both Swordsman.

    The child said:

    "Tap, I can''t see them, you will

    It is to wash your disciples to send my bed.

    Come up, I don''t necessarily species to them, up to

    It is to keep them with their mouths. "

    Step of the rain, although the face is still

    Light smile, but you can see it,

    Her anger has already smashed his head.

    I am afraid that the next second is not arrived, and the rain is going to be - sword

    I have passed.

    You must know, the bodyguards after Ning

    Even if you add it, you are still not enough.

    call taxi.

    However, I didn''t expect it, she actually endured.

    .

    That''s right, step, the fire of the rain did not send it.

    Instead, he was returned by himself. Sa is just that, although it is rain, it will go back.

    , But Su Yujun will be anger.

    "What is your pig''s head!?

    This should be humiliated by the gods! ?? You put this Yulian sword

    What is it ?? "

    After the Su Yujun is angry, everyone is present.

    The eyes look at her.

    And the bodyguards after the Ning''s outside are directly

 1450 Unlimited Acts and 1250th in the 12th Wars

    The hand is placed on the weapon, if Su Yunjun is a little action

    They will hold the Su Yujun directly.

    That Ning has heard Su Yujun, he is a pig head.

    Suddenly the fire is three feet, the face is red.

    You can say that he is fat, but you can''t marry him pig.

    Head, because his head is really like - a pig head.

    But when he looks at Su Yujun''s voice

    When the Junjun, all the firms instantly cigarette.

    Nothing special reasons, just simple

    Because Su Yujun is beautiful

    Although Su Yujun''s little face is, the more you look at it.

    But her body is not a cute route.

    The slender legs, slender waist, full

    Another figure, as long as you look - you can''t

    forget.

    The most critical, is the proportion of her body.

    However, this is perfect, but the mesh is not high, petite

    Very, give people a kind of play to play

    feel.

    In addition to this - see Su Yujun, I suddenly

    Drew, the saliva flows.

    But it is good to respond in time, in the water drops

    I took it back before the ground, and then looked at Su Yujun.

    Say:

    "Little sister, which girl are you ??

    I will go to the door, I will have two days of marriage.

    If you are a day, we must do three - letters

    - Cave room, good life! "

    You heard this, the heart is also one - angry,

    When you just drink now?

    "It is best to pass your mind before you talk!"

    When you say this, the Ning people are not disdainful.

    When you are bless, then laugh at:

    "Where is your kid?

    The accent is not like a person in Fenglai County ??

    Since you are not local, you will not blame.

    You, now give you a chance to ask to ask who I am.

    Then you talk to me again. "

    Su Yujun heard this Ning, he said to him.

    I immediately took my anger:

    "I also give you a chance, go to listen

    I am in listening to me and Xiao Youyou !! "

    Ning people heard the words, huh, huh - laugh, drive:

    "Hey! Your little sister is still very horror! You

    Who can it? It is difficult to still be an emperor, the princess

 1451 Unlimited Acts and 1251st

    The emperor is not? "

    I don''t know why, it is originally impressed.

    Su Yanjun heard the words outside Ning, suddenly

    The head turned back.

    However, at this time, I only heard the foot of the rain.

    Use it to the sound of the fighting gas:

    Steps, this is awkward, deafening, whole sword

    The hall swayed slightly.

    Subsequently, I saw the steps of the rain.

    Outside, anger

    "Ning people outside !! I haven''t married you yet.

    Please still have a better point. Also this girl

    Not our sword, people, is a thousand gold in other countries.

    So please talk attention. "

    Su Yujun is a model of everyone.

    And her accent is not local, so step

    If rain is broken, Su Yujun is a thousand golden size of other countries.

    And.

    That Ning is so fierce that it is so fierce.

    Staring at her, the heart is also hair, after all, he knows

    These people have been adding together after their own.

    If rain.

    But fortunately, he knows that if you can''t kill him,

    So did not show a timid look.

    At this time, I only said that I am helplessly said.

    "It''s good, you haven''t passed the door, I am self-respect -

    Some, this will go back. "

    After saying, Ning has turned to take him with him.

    The bodyguard walked outside the sword hall.

    But when he walked to the door of Jian Tang, I saw him.

    Tap slightly, look at the rain smile:

    But the woman, you have to be my little

    The truth can not change. You now, despite the fierce

    Waiting until the night of marriage, see how I pack you

    In addition to the peace of the feet, he finished this.

    Fragrance | laughing out.

    And he left another - bodyguard next to him

    Say:

    "You said that the woman in the famous Zhenjiang Lake is in the body."

    What is the feeling of this? Do you want to be in the night?

    Let''s take a picture together ??

    He is walking, and the Hanmei immediately said.

    Tao:

    "Steps !! You let me kill him! You

 1452 Unlimited Apostles and 1252 Ji Section 1452

    Time, I said that my self-motivation and killing.

    The court must kill, it is necessary to prison |

    I am boring by one by one! J

    Steps, I heard the words, no sound,

    Instead, I am talking about hanging on the wall of the sword hall.

    "Yulian Tang Tang" four big characters, then deeply sigh

    Tone.

    Subsequently, only heard the rain slowly said:

    "Hanmei, your kind of your kindness, my heart,

    However, this is not useful. You can kill him,

    In addition to the reputation of our Yulian''s sword, it will

    Give everyone to kill the goods. and so.

    Step of the rain, I said, I will suddenly.

    I continue to say:

    : "So this way.

    It''s not to send it, just married.

    Say again, marry no one is married??

    Ning is also a good thing to say that we are here.

    Strong, after I marry him, our swordsman''s days are proud

    Will be better. "

    If you are rain, you will pay attention, she is noted.

    The - Tears.

    Anyone can see it, step, when the rain said

    The time is just that she comforts herself in her own.

    At this time, only listening to Su Yanjun''s anger

    Say

    "No! I don''t agree! Which is the pig''s head

    Point you can match you!?? Why are you marry it?

    What is the person ??? If it is not a person I like?

    If you marry, then what is the meaning ??

    Su Yujun shouted, the huge swordsman

    - The second time is quiet.

    Steps, look at Su Yujun in front of you, did not say

    The words, but smiled slightly.

    If you see, if you don''t talk, you don''t talk, you will go back.

    Wanmei asked:

    "Hanmei girl, please ask you this Yulian sword

    What happened to the party? Why is the Female Man?

    To marry the same person, and still when you are. "

    Han Mei heard the words, deeply sighed, then

    Talk:

    Wen said, curiously ask:

    You have been thinking about money in your heart.

    The method is.

    Because he is clear, if it is rain

 1453 Unlimited Acts and 1253

    The two gold are too small, and the owed money is definitely a

    Astronomical figures.

    At this time, I only listened to the cold.

    "I owe ten squares of two gold.

    1038. It is the one you think! (Add more! Second !!)

    Cold Mei just now - out, to exclaim

    Out. First

    100,000 gold, what is the concept?

    According to the prices of Longhuang mainland

    Observing, the two golden gold in Su Yujun is already enough

    Ordinary people are full of sprinkles.

    And this 100,000 gold, I am afraid it can be hard.

    Put up a family.

    You must know that when the land is being copied, various

    Gold and silver jewelry, residue, Lingjia Baojian, add

    A value of 300,000 gold together.

    If it is the low-cost, I am afraid that Lu Jia also took it.

    No so much gold came.

    Lujia is, the hundred years of the people in Lingyang City,

    Even if they all have the money, no more than 100,000 gold is coming.

    But this step, if the rain, it owes the whole company''s entire

    100,000 gold.

    I thought about it, stared at the rain.

    Eyes, then speak from the language:

    "How used this money is, it can be owed

    so many??"

    Han Mei heard this, just want to answer, but then

    Steps to stand on the side is immediately cold:

    "This son and lady are pleased.

    I have a heart, but the matter has come, and the two gold has already

    If you don''t help, so so. Hanmei, send

    customer. "

    After the rain, I turned and left the Jian Tang.

    Hanmei heard the words, there is no much,

    Instead, according to her instructions, they will be bless, Su Yujun has

    That - the two stupid brought jade standing next to the stunned

    Lian Jian Pai.

    According to this situation, I sent it in Yulianjian tonight.

    Night is impossible, can only go down on the sky before black

    Better.

    But just in You - pedestrians come to the door of the sword.

    At the time, I only listened to the cold plum and suddenly said:

    "You Gongzi, steps, have received you before

    So much money, it is really embarrassed. Original us

 1454 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1454

    I also hope that I can rely on this 100,000 gold gold.

    But now I''m thinking about the mean, it should be

    give up. "

    Hanmei, this - say export, you can see it.

    Hanmei is willing to open and tell the original

    I quickly asked:

    "Miss Han Mei, you can tell us Female Man

    Why do you owe so much money?? "

    If - one person knows you want to ask from him

    Things, but she doesn''t want to tell you, then she is sure

    It is from the beginning to the end, I don''t want to say a word with you.

    So she will open my mouth, prove she has

    I am willing to tell things.

    As a result, it is not expected, and the Hanmei is heard.

    After the problem, I laughed and replied:

    "This is actually a matter of step, it is me."

    Yulian swords owed + thousands of gold, or more

    Clearly, this money is the company''s business. "

    You can listen to this, you will be confused:

    Hanmei Wen Yan, continue to reply:

    "For more than ten years ago, our Fenglai County touched

    Drought, the whole - year-old particles are free.

    Although there is a grain that has a disaster relief

    But the quantity is very limited, and it is not full.

    Each household needs.

    For a time, all the people who starved everywhere, even

    It has been developed to a place to eat.

    Therefore, the teacher will do all the capital of the sword.

    Source, buy food and water from the field, and save those points

    The people who do not have food.

    But our sword is limited, it is not possible.

    Be saved.

    At this time, Feng Lai County''s richest is

    It is the father of Ning, actually lending the teacher.

    Wan two gold, to buy materials, save the phoenix

    The people of the county. "

    You listen to this, brow is slightly covered, because this

    Do you have to give you money to your life?

    Good thing.

    At this time, I only listened to the cold.

    Renewal:

    "Division of the teacher" the sword of the lifetime, for them

    The calculation of people is -. The result is written

    At the time, the teacher did not understand, and it was stunned.

 1455 Unlimited Acts and 1255th

    Painted it.

    Then you see now, there are two yellows.

    Jin Liye rolled to today, there is 100,000 yuan in foot.

    Gold can fill it.

    Although the teacher - directly wants to pay attention to money, but

    Always can''t finish, until she died, debts

    It has returned to 100,000 gold again. "

    You heard here, almost knows the following

    Things, so I said:

    "So the Ning people see you!

    On, you have to marry your workman.

    This debt ??

    Han Mei heard the words, and suddenly stissible

    Next, then said:

    "In fact, it is nothing to say, there is nothing.

    Marriage, female big marriage, this is not a problem.

    But you also saw it, the Ning people rooted

    This is not worthy of the step master !! And the step division is married:

    He is still not a housing! It is Xiao Yan !!! "

    Han Mei said that this is already humid.

    Xiaoyan on Longhuang Continent is not a second wife,

    The three old women are so simple.

    Wife is used to call the wife, but Xiao Yan

    Not a wife, but, is the status of the status

    The wife''s humble existence.

    Say good to listen to it, if it is hard to listen, then

    It is a slave.

    The status of Xiao Yan is equivalent to - a fertility tool

    Make a home slave, and a man

    Amount.

    You know, in some places, even can

    For use with others, used to make a bet chips

    exist.

    At this time, only listening to the sound of cold plus

    Audio:

    "I used to find Ning in private and three disciples.

    The staff said, hoping that he can open - face, let go

    Master.

    If he let go of the stepper, I and the three

    Both disciples can give him a sister, let him lay.

    But the guy, the iron, I want to step.

    Do you, no matter how you refuse. "

    Stealing, but not only has a beautiful appearance,

    And still rivers and lakes _ Shanghehe''s famous woman.

    And the Ning is probably the kind of

 1456 Unlimited Acts and 1256th

    Strong woman presses the feeling of conquering under the body.

    After the words, after the words, I sighed and said.

    "In fact, I just want to ask You Gongzi and Tang Gu."

    The mother is helping, but now I think about it, the step teacher is

    The practice is correct.

    100,000 gold, and now have money, fear

    I am afraid that even if I''s Gongzi and Ji Guild are the rich man in other countries.

    Strong, not necessarily, you can get this money. "

    This money can''t come out is normal, Lujia

    When you are copy, all the family is added together.

    300,000 two gold.

    Now You and Su Yujun can take 100,000

    The money is now, it is called the incredibility!

    But at this time, only listen - straight silence

    Su Yujun suddenly said:

    Su Yujun, this - Say, Hanmei and Youdu

    It is in the original place.

    Su Yujun saw the table of two people and the cold plum

    Green, said:

    "I said that I have to get out!! Isn''t it about 100,000 yellow?

    Gold !! We have been taken here! "

    Han Mei heard Su Yujun, ignition in the eyes

    It has a highlight of hope.

    And You listened, but it was a helpless look at Su.

    said:

    "You .. should not think.

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately slammed the sleeve

    Exposed her little fist, then a face of vow

    Dan:

    "It is the one of Xiaoyou! I am going to gamble.

    Fang took him 100,000 yuan! "

    (? v? 0) 9

    This month will be announced in the fourth time today.

    "One Pillow" winning list ~

    1039. Wrecked (add more! Third !!)

    You heard Su Yujun, immediately use his hand:

    I am playing a little on her small brain, then anger

    "Don''t you say it, don''t you bet? How do you think

    Su Yujun is covered with the red small brain of the bodies.

    ,

    The face is wronged:

    "That .. then I can''t watch it."

    Step Marriage married the pig''s head ?? I think

    The fastest way to get money is only to gamble.

    Su Yunjun said, I saw that the cold is deep.

 1457 Unlimited Acts and 1257th

    Sighted and then smiled and said:

    "Steps, your kind of whispered our Yulian sword

    Everyone of the sent is already known. But this gambling

    I really can''t touch it, especially like you.

    Mother, in case it is gambling, then this one

    The child can be abolished. "

    Originally Hanmei heard Su Yujun to take 100,000

    When two gold, I was happy in my heart.

    It is when she listened to Su Yujun, I have to go to the gambling.

    , Her hopes in her heart, the fire of the hope,

    It turned off again.

    However, when Hanmei said, he heard Su Yujun.

    Some curiosity:

    ?? I am bored when I play, or

    I am not willing to go to the murderer place.

    Su Yujun went to the gambling, - starting to feel

    It''s quite fun, but this will win, she is a little

    There is no pressure, so you will lose your interest.

    If she doesn''t cost money, she will not be one - straight

    In the gambling, Yuanyuan, F light

    However, Su Yujun is said, although he said, but it

    Espeak her - direct driving power is not winning

    But it is forced.

    Every time Su Yujun wins every time, he saw it.

    God can''t wear the people of their people shocked, can''t believe

    Realistic look, she is particularly comfortable.

    Han Mei heard Su Yujun, only feeling small

    Shantou family is in his nuts, full of brain fantasies, so

    I looked at the boy:

    "You Gongzi, you take care of the steps, don''t let

    This little girl made a stupid thing. It''s not early now.

    Yes, you still have to go to the road, and you dare to be in front of the sky.

    Down the mountain. "

    You heard that he nodded, and he will do this.

    Over.

    On the way down the mountain, I saw Su Yujun.

    The mouth, - the face is not happy to complain:

    "Why don''t you let me go to the gambling work!??

    Never I have already taken 30,000 gold?

    I ran more than this time, I didn''t ask for one + two gold.

    Ah !! "

    You listen to Su Yujun, this is also helpless,

    This gimmick said that "take". Not "win"

    Is this too much gambling?

 1458 Unlimited Acts and 1258th

    But you can''t let this gimmick to gambler.

    ''She didn''t know what magic, hit it.

    What did you have a fortune, actually playing three

    Gambling.

    But gambling this thing, it is itself - a probability

    Sexual events cannot be won.

    Even if you say Su Yujun''s luck, fortune

    However, these things are not based on facts.

    1! Small float

    You have to say strength, that is, in front of it

    , Whether it is spiritual, magic, still fighting, yin

    Gas, it is something that can be used.

    But this luck and fortune, that is the virtual

    !

    You have to let Su Yujun take the virtual things

    Going to gambling, the risk is too big.

    Thinking of this, I saw it seriously.

    Su Yujun, Education Road:

    "No! Just let you go! You are last

    Good luck, win 30,000 gold, but luck this

    The things themselves are ignorant! You won last time

    Is not fake, but this - times you are likely to lose

    There is no resolution, or even put yourself in.

    Su Yujun heard the words, he replied immediately:

    "You don''t let me go, how can I know that I will

    Load ??? I am going to the gambling song last time but it is one

    I have never lost it!

    You don''t want to be reasonable with Su Yujun now.

    Anyway, no matter what she said, he said three words:

    Su Yujun saw his own way of saying, so

    I said:

    "Otherwise, this, Xiaoyou, you and me

    One, I have to win, let me go, I want to lose

    Listen to you! How?? "

    , huh, I want you to have this girl.

    I really think that I am a gambling gambling gambling?

    At this time, I saw You laughed:

    "Okay! Just stone scissors! J

    You want to believe that your luck is so good! Ding Xiaosu Yun Jun Wen said, and immediately laughed.

    "- !! Little bless!

    You listened to huh, said:

    "You lose your nose and send it!

    Su Yujun heard this, and said:

    "I will not cry with you!"

 1459 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1459

    Su Yujun finished this, and raised it at the same time.

    The right hand, shouted in the right:

    "Stone scissors! J" Stone shear force!

    At the end, the two shouted at the same time.

    You are out of the scissors, Su Yujun is out of the stone

    For , this - engraved, time is solidified

    Su Yujun saw it, immediately jumped up and laughed:

    "I won !! I will go to the gambling work tomorrow, small

    You You don''t stop me !! "

    You heard this, Rapidaido:

    "No! Three games two wins !! There are two no

    Come!!"

    Su Yanjun listened to the blessing,

    Looking at the bless, angry

    After saying that Su Yujun, he took the sleeve, prepared and

    Yous - the decrease.

    Then, he was built by Su Yujun.

    Three games and two wins, and the two bureaus all lost.

    At this moment, I only see the face is not credible.

    The fists you highlighted, then said:

    [It''s impossible! (I I am so unlucky?

    ? I don''t believe it! Let another time! Five games!

    Su Yujun heard, immediately replied:

    "Little bless !! I have to make small today

    You You is in the mouth! "

    After that, the battle will open!

    Then, You was complete.

    You are staring at your palm at this moment, caught in a deep

    Deep meditation.

    Just now, he and Su Yujun have five games, and the result is five

    The bureau is fully lost.

    And this is not the most critical, the most critical

    When I was in the latter three games, I secretly understood.

    Seal, I want to see her before the Su Yujun shot.

    What is it.

    But Su Yujun is in the moment of being shot,

    It seems that the process of skipping is the same.

    Fruit, and this result is still the result of your own.

    This is too incredible. . . .

    Just in your own fist, you are not confident

    At the time, only listened to Su Yanjun:

    "Xiaoyou is not coming ?? I am today

    Sign in to lose your heart !! "

    , do not answer, but turn around

    Look at the two stupid, saying next to it

 1460 Unlimited Acts and 1260th

    "Two stupid, you will come in two words!

    Two stupid heard, silly "oh",

    Then immediately reach out and teach a few games.

    As a result, it is very thoroughly used in two silly.

    After determining the problem that I was not my own, I looked at Su Yujun.

    "Come here! I am today - I want you to understand

    Luck, this thing is not every time!!

    Si, You Dynasty - tasted the taste of being abused.

    1040. The boss is good. (Add more!! Today is fourth !!)

    now,

    Night has arrived,

    In the Guanshan City Inn under Yulian Mountain, tired

    The one day of Su Yujun has been hugging in the world.

    Nine fell asleep. First

    And You is looking at your evening and Su Yujun

    The right hand of "Decisive" has fallen into deep sinks.

    Meditated.

    He today "stone scissors cloth" was finished by Su Yujun

    Abuse, a total of 100 bureaus, you actually - times

    No win.

    This is really too logical!

    Is there a lucky explosion in this world?

    But Su Yujun is no longer a lucky explosion.

    Describe!!

    Think about the first time she fell three in one day.

    Things of the gambling, although you - directly, it is Su Yupi

    Jun is lucky, but now think, who is very lucky

    Can you play three gambling songs in one day??

    It''s hard to see Susager, this Y head can tamper with common words.

    Due to the cause of the road??

    But this is impossible!

    Due to the law, this thing and luck - like virtual

    The existence of , even if you have the force that has destroyed the earth

    Quantity, but it is not possible to tamper with the cause of this world.

    But this way, how can I solve?

    Releases Su Yujun this stupid girl will win the facts?

    You want to see it here, you will see it, watch it.

    Tight hugging small nine, hung silver silk, it seems

    It is a delicious Su Yujun in the dream.

    You finally agreed to Su Yujun''s request,

    Let her try it tomorrow, but You also also

    , as long as Su Yunjun is connected to the three games

    Just let her gamble.

    As for the gambling, Su Yunjun will win money

    The bless can not manage so much.

 1461 Unlimited Acts and 1261 Ji Section 1461

    Some kinds of words "don''t" try ??

    You don''t have to shoot, you can teach them to do it.

    .

    In fact, even if Su Yujun does not have to gamble

    To help step, you will find a way to help them.

    Because if you want to take it from Wang Anshi

    To the big graphic map, you must help Yulian swords.

    After all, the disciples of Yulian Sword Pai are very familiar.

    It is a chart that let the blessing and their movements, directly grabbing the tomb

    You will still have some interest in your heart.

    Wo wants to think about it, and it has been sleeping.

    And often - like, as long as Su Yunjun is lying in

    Next, you can sleep very comfortable.

    Early next morning,

    Excited Sui Suzhenjun will give you and two stupid

    I shouted, then I heard the little two in the inn.

    The largest gambling position in the mountain city.

    To say why Su Yujun is so excited, then

    Of course, because she can make it!!

    Su Yunjun, this stupid girl - want to be heroes, can

    Cherish her fighting gas is too bad, the sword is only a flower.

    Wu style, so she has never been able to do good.

    Human winds in front of people.

    But this is different in the gaming square - Siki

    Jun to the gardst - sit, it is God blocking God, make

    The disconnect kill, the existence of the invincible.

    Those gamblers look at Su Yujun''s eyes, just don''t

    When people look at the heroes -, it is full of admiration.

    Although Su Yujun still wants to be heroes,

    But before he got, she could only come to this gambling.

    I''ve been enjoyable.

    At this moment, You, Su Yujun is still two stupid, already

    Come to the small two in the inn, the biggest in the mountains,

    It is also the most luxurious gambling.

    This gaming is said to be a gambling, it is better to say

    Collection of large building packs for all entertainment items

    Not only the gaming is not only gambling, but also a table of watching.

    Fragrant restaurant, luxurious inn.

    Of course, there is also a "Spring Pavilion" that is like a cloud.

    And this building itself is also luxurious to the ultimate,

    The building is high, the golden brilliance, the internal structure is more wrong.

    Comprehensive, comparable - the palace, the Lingyang City

    Some gambling could not be able to compile with it here.

    This is fortunate to Su Yujun before leaving the Lingyang City.

    I bought a few more expensive clothes, if they wea

 1462 Unlimited Acts and 1262 Ji Section 1462

    The clothes bought in the previous tailor shop are here

    It will definitely be misunderstood.

    No! It''s all right clothing here.

    Dressed clothes.

    At this time, I saw a male in the Jinyihua service.

    The child walked to Gu and Su Yujun, and then smiled

    I asked:

    "Trinity is the first - times to" not night city "

    Is it? "

    I didn''t expect it, this is wearing Jinyihua.

    The man in service is actually the buddy in this gambling.

    And the "no night city" said in his mouth, naturally

    It is the name of this "Entertainment City".

    Su Yujun heard, immediately told him:

    "Grace, we are in the field, I heard that this

    "No night city" is the most luxurious gambling area here,

    I want to play. j

    The man heard his words and laughed:

    "Trinity can come, I am very honored."

    However, we "no night city" is a member system

    , So three if it is the first - come, still trouble

    Three people came to register a member. "

    You and Su Yujun heard the words and did not feel strange.

    It is very common for this operation of this registration member.

    Like night city, this large gambling work and before

    The small gambling songs on the street street are definitely different.

    Those street gambling works are gambling money,

    Without any restrictions (can come with money.

    And this is not night, but it is rich in all over the world.

    Although the money.

    Therefore, in order to gain these rich intelligence

    More quality entertainment experience, there is a certain admission limit

    It is normal.

    Youhe Suzhenjun came to follow the gambling mall

    "Night City" front desk, then follow his instructions

    Start registration information.

    Because only Su Yujun is ready to be here

    "Big Killing Ring", so he ordered the blessing

    Remember the member.

    After all, registered - a member is going to five or two gold,

    So I feel that I don''t have to spend this money.

    After Su Yujun, the registration fee of the five gold

    Just listen to the work, ask =

    "What is the goddess of the girl?

    Su Yujun heard the words -, open the opening:

 1463 Unlimited Acts and 1263th

    "Hey! ?? This .. this problem does not answer

    ??"

    That staff heard his head and replied:

    "We don''t have night city is a famous Yashi''s pleasure.

    The music space, so there is only one who meets a certain identity.

    Can be registered as our member. Also ask the girl

    Under understanding. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, and immediately fell into the embarrassment.

    If you know what you have to answer, you have to answer.

    Then she didn''t say her "step" from one - start.

    Because in her memory, there is no one - a high official

    And rich business is a surname.

    Otherwise let Zhu to register this member? After all,

    His name has not yet told this gambling guide,

    Casually edit - a name.

    But if you are registered, you can''t load it.

    Forced!

    The gambling mart is like a step of steps.

    Si, laughing:

    "The jewelry is not concealing name, scared

    The family knows that you come to us this gambling ??

    This gambling side of the gambling side wore Su Yunjun.

    I have a thought, after all, I will come to my family to come here "not night".

    Give a brother, a son who is eating X gambling, so this gambling

    The guys have also been blamed.

    Su Yujun heard, immediately grinned, hurry

    Potting a nod.

    The gambling mart is obedient, laughing:

    "The girl can find a friend who knows.

    Invite you, as long as the person is the member of us

    Yes. "

    This gaming family has something to say, Su Yu

    Jun and bless are the field, how can I complaint?

    Knowledge friends, then is it just here?

    So the meaning of the gambling party is Su Yujun

    Buying money to yourself.

    However, Su Yujun can not understand the meaning of this.

    I saw her with a small hand poked her chin, as

    Hard thinking, one side saying belongs to the language:

    I am not familiar with my life.

    what. . . "

    That gambling buddie listened to Su Yunjun, I have

    Helpless laugh, ready to say, clear.

    But when he just prepared to open, he heard it -

    A very vulgar voice said:

 1464 Unlimited Anemay and 1264th

    "Hey !! This is not yesterday in Yulianjian

    Is the little beauty seen?? "

    Everyone went to see the sound, I saw the feet,

    Ning''s Ning, who is full of oil, is just walking from the gate

    Come.

    And in Ning, this casino is standing

    Ma took a gift from Ning, and then said:

    "Hi boss!.

    Congratulations, "With the foam," get a daily ticket lottery

    Ten delicate cards.

    Later, this month will announce the award of this month''s monthly lottery (

    Waiting for the pillow) winning list. =

    1041. Give me a set. (Today is the first!)

    The gambling mart is a S "boss is good",

    Some of the dead and Su Yujun listened.

    Although I already know this fat ear.

    Ning is a local rich business, but how do they

    I didn''t expect this "no night city" that it is Ning.

    Out open. When the Jun is stunned, it is just that the Susu Junjun will only listen to the thief, but

    The post-colors looked at Su Yujun said: "Little beauty, you are thinking about my family" No

    Gambling two? "Night City" gambling two 5, there is no answer, but used the Susujun to hear, there is no good look, "

    Farm at him. However, although Su Yanjun did not answer, then

    Yuxi Jinhua''s gambling blessing is helping her

    "If you return to the boss, this step is today.

    For the first time, it is still registered members, but it is. .

    The casino buddy said that the sound is lowered.

    - Point, then whisper:

    r temporarily encountered a small problem. . 3 Qing Bo''s gambling martyrs want to earn some extraordinary, although this is doing hands and feet. But he did not dare to hear a number of people outside Ning, eyebrows, asked casually.

    "Oh?? What is the problem??

    The gambling mart is heard, immediately replied: the North Station needs to have an acquaintance.

    Can register members. "

    The gambling marty is not straight to Su Yujun.

    Open identity, but intentionally spared a bend.

    But regardless of this guy, Ning

    It is possible to understand. -_0 heard this, laugh now

    First: "What is the problem, this little thing is

    ?? I told you that this step of my sister is my friend.

    You just gave her a member directly. J N Ning has said this, but still does not forget Su Yujun

    Then I said: Throw a glance, then said:

    "Stepping, you are fun, slow play,

    Let go of the play, if you don''t have enough money, come to me.

    Borrow, uncle, I have money. "

    At the outside of Ning, I said, one side, one side,

    I want to go to the Suiki name, that is originally squatting, I will stand up and stand now on the Xiaoxin on the head of Su Yujun.

    Ning did out of the scorpion. Moreover, Ning has not taken two steps, and it has been

 1465 Unlimited Acts and 1265th

    Transfer to Su Yujun''s body, blocking Ning

    And laughed "" Please have a self-importance, the famous flower has a master

    . "

    Su Yujun is still watching her outside by Ning.

    I feel disgusting, you will be born.

    Has a book, her little girl is standing

    Into the ripple. Who is talking about who is a master! =? "" I still have not married little girl! "

    "Say this is that Xiaoyou flower is announced to others.

    Is his item? "But this is not good! I am human, he

    The car species are different,

    It''s okay !! Su Yunjun thinks so much in my heart

    Her Baizhe''s little face has been in dyed a crim.

    "Cultivation of Ning people listen to the box

    Sitting, the Tao is very disdainful, looking at the laughter to watch a little

    R Bun, the homes of their own family, "If you get went out, don''t blame me.

    Remind you. To say, Ning''s solemnly, no restraint and Su Yu

    Jun, but turned to go to the other side of "gambling"

    "Chunxiang Pavilion" walks.

    And others have not yet come to "Spring Week, those who are frustrated, wearing like a non-dew

    People have all greeted, and a strong downtare

    The arms drill. I didn''t care, I would like to pay attention to the Ning, and the family is brainless and self-exciteful, but turned and looked at it.

    "Silly Y head, what are you doing?

    Don''t you still do something?

    However, Su Yujun did not seem to hear it at this moment.

    Speak - the same, _ if you know Su Yujun, this gangtao, you will know if you look at it.

    I started to do daytime, so I gently smashed

    The smart nose of Su Yujun, then said:

    "Don''t dream, wake up! Turn to you

    ! " ,,,

    - Gold gold made of cards. This gold is engraved with "not night city"

    The sign, as well as the pseudonym of Su Yujun.

    This card is a free access to the Su Yujun.

    Night City, and "Play" in this no night city

    Certificate.

    And as long as you can borrow a thousand two gold in the night city, three

    Do not charge any interest within a month, is a rich man

    Symbol of distinguished identity

    But this moment, Su Yujun, who is holding cards, seems to be in the well.

    Instead, there is not much about this card, this,

    Happiness is staring at You, and continue to laugh in silly. Just as a group is ready to enter the night city "gambling

    When I am, I saw that I have sitted "Spring incense"

    The second floor of the pavilion outside the window looked at the soil through the window.

    Being attacked by Mun, then turned to his hand

    The following said:

    Give me a way to come over! "

 1466 Unlimited Apostles and 1266th

    Standing at Ning''s outside of the wolf

    The man heard the words, immediately replied:

    I ran in the direction of the gambling area. At this time, I saw Su Yanjun hook outside Ning.

    Human back, grin, said:

    r! Unless it is a woman of the emperor,

    There is no Laozi in Wen Yu, but I can''t play.

    !! "

    In addition to this, I watched it later.

    Sitting on the woman in front of him, then laughing:

    f Little sister, you said that I am right?

    The woman heard the words, did not return, just slightly

    Potting a nod. Woman, hard

    Even her mouth has been held by her mouth

    There is no way to talk at all.

    Try, Youhe

    Entered the interior of the gambling area. The follow-up here is just a entertainment project in "Night City", so it has a door.

    The blind venue, and this piece is specially used to gamble. The person is called "Gambling Square" venue, and it is called the money, so

    It is not very familiar with all kinds of gambling.

    Two stupid, don''t say, now he is

    Some IQ, but you can''t understand the meaning of gambling.

    As for Su Yujun.

    He also don''t know how these gambling is playing. She also gambling is sitting on Su Yujun,

    Just can''t make a few times, then take the money to leave.

    At this time, I saw the right and curiously looking at Su Yu.

    Jun asked:

    "Silly girl, where do you want to go to the gamble f. Side too, I don''t understand!

    Later answer:

    I am a horror, I want this girl.

    I didn''t understand the rules, and I played it in the rare.

    Three gambling works ?? In the ambulance and opening, I was confirmed.

    However, I heard the voice of the crowd coming around. Dead and Su Yujun heard, and immediately face curious

    I walked in the direction of the cheer.

    At this time, I only listened to Hong Hui, who was standing in the crowd, shouted: Mangzhi used very university to benefit Li Gongzi "this bureau Zhao Gongzi wins!

    One thousand five hundred two gold !! J Supir is heard, the eyes suddenly bright,

    Then he said unusually excited: r What a gamble is this ??

    Win so much!!

    Today, still four, the new month of January

    . Point has been updated

    1042. I am full! (Add more! Today, second!)

    Su Yujun, this way - says export, hear it -

    Standing on the gambling table next to the son to answer:

    "Little sister, you don''t even know twenty-one."

    Tao? "

    Su Yujun heard, laughing, replied:

    "We are coming from the field, today is the first

 1467 Unlimited Acts and 1267th

    - The second is not night, so there are a lot of things I don''t know.

    If you have time if you have time, you can solve it.

    Unpublished this twentieth - how to play ?? "

    The onlookers of the gods, Si Su Yunjun is very cute.

    Talking and polite, laughing and replying:

    "Since it is the other, it is not surprising,

    This 21st point is that there is no night city to have a recent time.

    New gaming.

    After the son finished, he refers to the gambling table.

    The bamboo sign said:

    "Do you see the bamboo cards on the table?

    Some bamboo cards are engraved with numbers, from one to thirteen, -

    There are forty-eight.

    After the gaming will begin, both sides can have the card.

    If the bamboo card you want in your hand is exactly two

    At eleven, then you are winning. "

    Su Yujun heard, suddenly, then standing

    After thinking about a while, asked:

    "Then if the number is added to twenty-small

    Or than twenty-one, what should I do??

    The onlookers heard the words and laughed:

    "If the number of points in both parties is not twenty - a little,

    That is to see who''s little bit, who will win. In

    Before you don''t have a bright card, if you feel that you have a little bit.

    You can continue the next - bureau. But if

    If your point is always more than twenty-one, then

    Must be lit, and it is counted as you lose. "

    Su Yujun heard his nod, then said:

    "No, no matter how many cards, how many points, most

    Big is twenty-one! Right?? "

    The son listened, helpless laughed, then

    Said L: CB_C can also be so understandable. level

    Just after the son, he only listened to the gambling table.

    The front of the gambling buddy once again used a very bright voice.

    Shout:

    "This - bureau Zhao Gongzi wins !! Win Wang Bang -

    Thousands of gold!!! J

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately shouted:

    "It''s a thousand two gold! ?? this money

    More than other games !! "

    However, Su Yujun is finished, but he heard next to it.

    The onlookers laughed:

    "Little sister, you say this, this game is coming.

    Money is easy.

    I told you that this game is not a lucky luck.

 1468 Unlimited Acts and 1268th

    Also pay attention to some tips and strategy, not you

    I think so easy. "

    The onlookers finished, and it was.

    Just lost to the gambling table - thousand two gold

    Wang Gongzi, followed by Su Yujun whispered:

    "You see the king fatty, he knows Zhao Gong

    The child is the gambling king of our belt, he is not going.

    Canne. As a result, you see, the light is one thousand two

    Gold is full of light. "

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately full of joy

    Asked:

    "This Zhao Gongzi is not very powerful, it is

    Don''t have a lot of money ??

    The onlookers got a word and looked at the side.

    You, the expression is somewhat embarrassing.

    Because Youyi is the same as Su Yujun,

    Can Su Yunjun is now excited, it is like it is

    To be acknowledged to the Zhao Gongzi.

    However, since Su Yunjun asked, the onlookers

    The child has only laughed and replied:

    "Zhao Gongzi is" gambling king ", he is half

    Month is all bubble in the night of night, as for the money he wins

    Well. . . "

    On onlookers, brother said here, slightly in the brain.

    The sea is estimated, then continue to say:

    (R how to say more than 10,000 gold

    Bar. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, and immediately shouted:

    "That is in my style !! I like this

    money''s!!"

    Su Yujun said this, the onlookers

    If you think about it, you will see you, you want your wife.

    When you say this, how do you still respond?

    No ?? I can''t help you, or it is a man, or

    A green hat is not ??

    But you don''t think much, just look at it.

    The goddess laughed.

    Because this son brother will soon understand Su Yu

    Why is it so "love" that Zhao Gongzi.

    At this moment, I only listen to the gambling buddy again - loudly

    Shout:

    "This bureau Zhao Gongzi wins !! Win Sun Beon

    One hundred and two gold !! "

    Cashman buddy this - shouting, crowd

    It''s another embarrassment.

 1469 Unlimited Acts and 1269 Ji Section 1469

    - The bureau wins three hundred two gold !! That''s no

    Number of people don''t dare to think!!

    However, Zhao Gongzi sitting in the table at this moment is

    Behind the body, leaning on the back of the chair, then full

    The face is helpless:

    "Hey .... How is your note?

    The less it is ?? I don''t have anything like this!

    ! "

    Although Zhao Gongzi said, although arrogant,

    There is no dare to refute anyone.

    Because Zhao Gongzi has already connected these half a month

    Winning ninety-nine games, now only one is a win

    - hundreds of games.

    At this time, I only listened to Zhao Gongzi and extremely arrogant.

    Say:

    "Does anyone come to play with me today??

    I am still a winning one - 100 games, waiting for you

    Let us challenge !! "

    Zhao Gongzi said this, and Zhama is quiet.

    Come down, waiting for the challengers.

    However, everyone is clear in their hearts, should now not

    There will be a challenger to appear.

    Because this Zhao Gongzi has just been "abused"

    Guan "the three son of" this matter ", winning

    Two thousand eight hundred two gold.

    When Zhao Gongzi glanced at the crowd, he was very

    It''s arrogant, then said:

    "If there is no words, I will go" Spring Cabine "

    Find my sisters and play ~! "

    Zhao Gongzi said this, the crowd of the crowd

    Spare, because it is no longer available now.

    It is now challenged Zhao Gongzi.

    However, just got up and left the gambling table in Zhao Gongzi.

    When I heard Su Yujun suddenly raised a little hand and shouted with E4FNW sweet voice:

    "I! I! I have to challenge this Zhao Gongzi!

    ! "

    Onlookers heard the words, immediately went to Su Yujun

    Here.

    However, Su Yujun''s head is a bit short, so he

    We look at it, you can only see Su Yanjun high

    The little hand raised up, then look down on the small hand

    In order to see Su Yanjun''s look.

    These onlookers have seen the challenges when they see it.

    Zhao Gongzi''s person is Su Yujun like a small little bit.

    Shantou, I immediately laughed:

 1470 Unlimited apostles and 1270th

    "Zhao Gongzi, is our gambling king! He

    If you gamble with your little girl like you, then

    Is it bullying you ?? "

    "Little girl! Don''t use it, this is not

    Is it a self-discipline ?? "

    For a time, similar sounds have been in the crowd

    It came to the ears of Su Yujun.

    However, Su Yujun heard the words, but it was a faceless

    Say:

    "You look down on people! I am going today.

    And this Zhao Gongzi came to a game !! "

    Everyone listened, smiled while smiling, thinking about this

    It is difficult to see Zhao Gongzi, I want to come

    Bo to Zhao Gongzi''s eye???

    And the previous one tells Su Yujun twenty-one play

    The son is obedient, and it looks at it again.

    You, it seems to be said:

    "Your wife is put to others like this, you

    Really regardless of the management??

    However, Yi is still laughing, no reply

    At this time, I saw Zhao Gongzi again.

    Go back to the chair, then laugh:

    Originally and the people who have bookers must be some

    The people of the name and the person, but I am looking at you for your little sister.

    So, I am, I am going to break with Zhao.

    You play - bureau. "

    Zhao Gongzi said this, the gambling of the license

    Wongzhi calm down the bamboo card on the table, then loud

    Say:

    The gambling marty is, and Zhao Gongzi smiled and

    said:

    "Little sister, come on, no matter how much I have

    With you. "

    Whether it is Zhao Gongzi, or onlookers

    Some people, they all recognize Su Yujun not pressed

    Too much money, just a child to make a lively play

    It''s already.

    However, Su Yujun heard this, but it is a horse.

    Pull the hands of your hand, then move the spirit, from the empty

    There is a ring in the ring - a heavy big box

    Put on the front of this rectangular gambling table.

    When everyone saw this heavy box, they will

    When I got, I didn''t know what Su Yujun was doing.

    Ni.

    But next second, when the box is opened, distributed

 1471 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1471

    When you have a golden light, everyone will stand up.

    Original place.

    At this time, I only listened to Su Yunjun''s confident.

    Shout:

    "- Wan two gold, I am full! W

    1043. Thoroughly, add more! Third!!!

    "Ten thousand two gold, I am full !!"

    Su Yujun just said, he suddenly said.

    Silly.

    He has listened to the bosses of the gambling owners of Lingyang City.

    Say Su Yujun gambling, especially hero, but he didn''t

    I think it will be like this!!

    He also had a good relationship with Su Yujun, if she

    In the third game, you will continue to continue.

    But look at this situation, don''t talk three

    Board, as long as you lose - the bureau is completely cool!

    At this time, in the original noisy gambling,

    Suddenly, it was quiet, and I was falling into a dead.

    At this moment, people playing on other tables have also

    I put down the gambling bureau of the hand, surrounded by Su Yujun and

    Zhao Gongzi came here.

    And all of them are beads - not moving

    Looking at Su Yujun, there is a golden ray.

    The box is like it is the box that exudes the golden light.

    Block magnet -, attracting their sights

    past.

    Better, I only listened to the previous laughter of Su Yujun.

    People said:

    "I .. I haven''t seen it wrong ?? This is one - 10,000

    Two gold now ??

    "No .. is not a question of 10,000 two gold

    Question, her money is actually from "storage ring"

    from!

    "Mom !! Which little girl is in the end?

    Miss Dog Miss ?? "

    "Space Ring" even in its original place

    The continent in Al Soa is also a more rare existence.

    Only rich and aristocratic hands will have space quins

    I arrived in Longhuang mainland, the space ring

    I want to come and have only the royal members of the six countries, or

    Is the trade line across the super richers of Central China

    Have this space ring.

    There is only one such "storage ring in the family.

    ''.

 1472 Unlimited Acts and 1272th

    At this time, I saw that I was still a face.

    Put the body on the back of the chair, half-lie, Zhao Gongzi,

    I suddenly sat up straight, I looked at him opposite him.

    Su Yujun, then use a slight tone of doubts in seriousness

    Tao:

    "Little girl, you can determine these 10,000

    I have won two gold, but I won''t pay back.

    . "

    To be honest, even if it is called "gambling king"

    Zhao Gongzi, this will also have someone to believe in his own

    Eyes.

    This is a whole - Wan two gold!

    Don''t look at him, I have won two hundred and eight hundred.

    Two gold, but this big amount of gaming, he

    Can you touch a few times??

    General gamble - put the most dozens of to

    There are hundreds of gold, very few

    As for the gamble of tens of thousands of gold, then

    I haven''t seen it.

    Rich businessmen who come to this "no night city"

    Not a fool, they are here to play

    Le, not forfeeding, no one has nothing to do - take

    So much money to squander.

    Even if it is forced, it is impossible to

    I took so much money to put it! _Hhan Wen is renaping, is it lost?

    People lost their families?

    After listening to Zhao Gongzi, Su Yujun

    The letter is full of repayment:

    Zhao Gongzi heard the words, his mouth is angry, very excited

    Move the drive:

    "Good!! Since you can even even your little girl

    It''s cool, then I want to keep up with it.

    Isn''t it even if you are not as good as you? J

    Zhao Gongzi finished, and pulled out from his arms.

    No night city "gold card, then hand it to the station

    At the next side, the casino, said:

    R my name should have 10,000 gold, hemp

    I am bother, help me, I want to be with this girl.

    A decision!

    The onlookers heard the words of Zhao Gongzi, suddenly

    Just active:

    "I .. I didn''t listen to it? Zhao Gongzi actually

    Follow ?? This is the gamble of 10,000 gold!

    There have been such a huge gamble !! "

    Everyone heard the words, T has sighed these six games

 1473 Unlimited Acts and 1273th

    The amount is big, even if they are all the rich people

    The guy of the gambling is accepted from Zhao Gongzi.

    After that, there is no question - sentence, turn around

    The Qianzhuang in "Night City" is then running.

    Full-box gold.

    In fact, there is no need to take it at this time without night.

    There is money, as long as the "Qianzhuang" exchange here

    The corresponding chip is fine.

    Look at Su Yujun just puts the two gold to oneself

    What is the kind of momentum!

    He Zhao Gongzi does not want to lose to one in the momentum.

    The crowd everyone looked at the 20,000 at the table at the moment.

    Two gold, they can''t help but swallow the throat, I think this

    A gamble is probably that this is not the biggest gambling bureau for the biggest amount of Night City.

    However, at this moment, everyone has emerged - a suspect

    Ask, that is, how much is this little girl.

    , I dare to put out the two gold to challenge "gambling"

    It''s hard to make this little girl, although it looks like it is true.

    Evil, but in the past, it is a senior "old gambler"

    Just when everyone thinks, I saw Zhao.

    The son looks at the Su Yujun opposite the table, slightly - laugh

    "Little girl, ten thousand two gold I have already followed

    ,can you start it??"

    Su Yujun heard the words, did not hesitate:

    Su Yujun said this, then wearing purple satin

    The licensing of the costumes will mess all the bamboo cards in their hands.

    , Then follow the up and down order - Zhangzhu

    The card is given to Su Yujun and Zhao Gongzi.

    After Zhao Gongzi got bamboo card, it was handled.

    The side of the bamboo card, watching fast -

    The number on the card, then put the back of the bamboo card.

    Put on the table.

    The reason why Zhao Gongzi did, mainly

    It is fear that someone see the number on his bamboo sign behind him.

    , Then tell Su Yujun with a secret number to calculate

    His sum of his points.

    And Su Yujun saw Zhao Gongzi to do this,

    Holding him, quickly look at my hands.

    Play this game, without the old dry

    It is inferred by the other''s expression and the expression.

    Out of the number of points in his hand.

    Master like Zhao Gongzi, starting from the gambling

    By the end, it will not reveal a trace of expression.

    But Su Yujun, this girl just saw a card, small

    The eyebrows on the face are flying, it is completely one

 1474 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1474

    A new person''s performance.

    Everyone saw it, and the heart has already identified Su Yu.

    Jun must lose undoubtedly.

    And at this time, the licensing official has already put the second one.

    The bamboo card was sent in the hands of Su Yujun and Zhao Gongzi.

    Zhao Gongzi got a card this time, there is no

    Look, cover the card on the table.

    To be honest, do not have old dry cheating

    , "Gambling skills" is almost no existence.

    Because this type of game itself is the probability of winning

    When both parties have to play, the things of the competition are only courageous.

    Quantity and observation.

    However, if only these words, Zhao Gong

    It will not be a hundred wins, and it is called "gambling king".

    Zhao Gongzi has this person who has no books.

    Things, that is, I don''t forget. light

    From the most beginning of the gambling, Zhao Gongzi will send

    The order of the bamboo card in the hands of the ladder is all in the heart.

    After that, regardless of the licensee, how to fight

    In the order of chaos, Zhao Gongzi can remember every - Zhang

    Bamboo card _ on the number.

    Therefore, now Zhao Gongzi not only does not need to view

    The number of points in your hands, even knowing the Su

    The number of points in the hands of gentleman.

    Zhao Gongzi is about to estimate the hand of the next Su Yujun.

    After the number of points and the number of points in my hands, gently

    I knocked on the table and said that I will continue to have the card.

    It should be a "No. 7" and a "No. 5"

    Added is twelve o''clock.

    And my hands is "No. 3" and "No. 9"

    Next, if you don''t surprise, the licensing official is sent

    Your own card will be two four, adding two

    point.

    "" And a "No. 9", it is also

    No twenty-point.

    So, no matter Su Yujun, it is a card.

    Still whether two cards are derived.

    I thought here, Zhao Gongzi looked at Su Yujun

    The 10,000 golden gold in front of them, then the corner of the mouth -,

    Dark self-laughing "This 10,000 gold wins is really no pressure

    Force, it is simply and white - like, it is too much

    Chatted. "

    However, when Zhao Gongzi thought so,

    I saw that Su Yanjun suddenly looked up at the crowd.

    Just taught her to play two: + - asked the son

 1475 Unlimited Anemay and 12th National Day

    "This little brother, is you just and me?

    Said that just make two + - point, do you win ??

    That has previously told Su Yujun twenty-one gameplay

    The son is a little bit, and then

    "Amount .. is right.

    And he said this, Su Yujun confirmed again

    R is not a total number of points beyond 21

    Click to lose ??

    However, Su Yujun asked this question.

    The son brother answered, he heard the people around him began to laugh.

    R little sister! You should not be a rule.

    Do you know how to play it??

    "This is simply to send money !!"

    Mom! Why didn''t you let me?

    Touch ??

    "Zhao Gongzi is what it is to be white - thousands of gold

    Rhythm!

    The words such as this instant are passed from the crowd.

    Come.

    And you can listen to these words, and there are some people in your heart.

    Get up.

    Although he has already experienced the Su.

    ''s horror, but now he is still in the old or some

    After all, this is the gold!

    This money is to be lost, don''t help step.

    Also debt, I am afraid they have three trees tonight.

    Street.

    But when everyone laughed at Su Yujun

    Waiting, I saw Zhao Gongzi looked at Su Yujun smiled:

    "Little girl, if the total number of points exceeds two

    + - Point, that is, it is completely lost, so

    You have to think about it. .

    Su Yujun heard his nodded, then laughed:

    "In this case, then I don''t have a card.

    Zhao Gongzi heard the words, slightly - laugh, I wish this.

    The head is really a novice, just as long as two cards

    Not dare to

    But this is not tight, anyway, no matter how she

    It is undoubtedly the keyboard.

    And the crowd people heard the words and Zhao Gongzi

    Idea.

    At this moment, they are extremely envious of Zhao Gongzi.

    A silly girl with such a money.

    Next, I saw Zhao Gongzi again.

    After the card, I immediately turned all the bamboo cards in my hands.

 1476 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1476

    Come, then look at Su Yujun, and smiled:

    "Three, nine, four, four, a total of 20 points,

    Please ask the girl to open the card! J

    Although Zhao Gongzi did not make two 20-point, but

    So this is why he wins anyway.

    But why didn''t he think of Su Yunjun?

    When he gave him a lot, he smiled in the hand.

    The two bamboo cards turned over, then shouted:

    "Eight, thirteen, a total of 21 points! I win

    !!

    When Su Yujun is shouting,

    Two cards have been made up of twenty-one.?

    I won Zhao Gongzi - Wan Two Gold !?

    Is this good luck??

    And Zhao Gongzi looked at Su Yujun''s expression at this moment.

    It is from the ring to suspicion, to surprise, come to regret

    Finally, to complete petrochemical.

    (There should be bg two herein

    1044. Lose! (Add more!! Today is fourth !!)

    At this moment, "gambling king" Zhao Gongzi''s heart

    It is crash,

    He clearly remembers every - Zhang Bamboo card

    Order, but why Su Yanjun''s point and him

    Is it not the same??

    It''s hard to do this?

    Zhao Gongzi - I think so, - while recalling

    Su Yujun''s previous action.

    However, no matter how Zhao Gongzi recalls, he has

    It is said that Su Yujun has any suspicion of the old thousand.

    And Just now Su Yujun is sitting in the public

    Next, her one fell in one fell swimming, there were hundreds of eyes

    Watching, how can she be so much onlookers?

    What is the old dry?

    So I want to think, Zhao Gongzi can only think it is

    I just had a bad enemy, so I remembered the bamboo sign.

    order.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Gongzi immediately looked at it.

    - Susu Jun, who is Has, said:

    "Girl, I have to come back again !!"

    Su Yujun heard, laughing:

    "Okay! Let''s come again!! This time I will

    These two thousand two gold !! "

    Su Yanjun said, and Zhao Gongzi suddenly

    Silly, and those onlookers are even more shocked.

    Fell to the ground.

 1477 Unlimited Acts and 1277th

    "This .. What is this little girl just said?

    ? "

    "Two thousand two gold!? I didn''t listen to it??

    Don''t say that Zhao Gongzi and the crowd

    People can''t believe their ears.

    Even the licensing officials who are responsible for the licensing are listening

    .

    At this moment, I saw that the licensee looked at Su Yujun.

    Some stunned:

    "Gu .. girl .. How much is you?

    ??

    Su Yujun heard, no hesitation, immediately

    Way: corpse

    "It''s two thousand two gold on the table!

    In the determination of Su Yujun''s indefinite to compress 20,000 yellow

    After the gold, the audience will fall into a dead.

    And Zhao Gongzi now wants to come again.

    Can''t come, because he can''t get two thousand two

    Gold''s current money.

    Zhao Gongzi heard the words of Su Yujun, did not make

    A, but standing silently, leaving the gambling table

    Su Yujun saw Zhao Gongzi to go, immediately shouted

    "Zhao Gongzi! You wait! You just not

    Say you will come again - bureau ?? How I suddenly gone

    Yeah !?? "

    Zhao Gongzi heard the words, I didn''t have a reply, but

    With a few followed by silently moving toward "not night"

    The gate walked.

    Zhao Gongzi''s move is not understandable

    20,000 gold, that is not anyone

    The casual is taken.

    Just now, Zhao Gongzi won 10,000 by Su Yujun.

    Two gold, then she was held in her two thousand two golden

    Mrotting, I am afraid that Zhao Gongzi loves the face of the face,

    It will not come here again.

    Su Yujun saw the "rich" Zhao Gongzi walking

    I immediately looked at Zhou Xing people.

    "Who do you want to come to me than one - bureau?

    ??

    Everyone he said, immediately shook his head,

    It is 20,000 gold, this special?

    You saw Su Yujun, so he was ready to

    Say and she said:

    "Silly Y head, you first - put so much money, who

    Will come to you than you ?? You take a little bit, naturally there is

 1478 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    People are coming. j

    Su Yujun listened, he nodded, then look

    The people around said:

    "Then I will pretend - five thousand two, can''t be low

    If you go, if you go, you will not mean. "

    You and everyone heard Su Yujun, the heart

    It is speechless to the extreme.

    This - 15,000 two gold come from her mouth

    How is it so casual?

    It seems that these money is not a money.

    However, at this time, only listen - a slight loss

    The man''s voice suddenly came from the outside of the watch.

    "Little sister, you don''t have to lower the bet,

    Wan two, I will play with you - bureau. "

    This man is sound, the crowd of the crowd

    Separated to both sides, the man who speaking to talk is empty.

    - The channel of the gambling table.

    You Wen, I saw the man who said that.

    I am thin, long-term, like a wolf

    people.

    You very clearly, this person has been

    He is the side of Ning, a hand outside Ning

    And the fact is like the you want, this person

    It is the old man in the outer mouth of Ning, which is also the night.

    The supervisor of the city.

    At this moment, I saw the old man - step - step from the crowd

    The outer circumference is gambling: the table, then naturally sit down

    Come, sitting on the opposite Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun saw the old man, and she was very serious.

    Say:

    "I remember that you are not with the pig''s head.

    Does people ??

    Old ,

    "Little girl, although I don''t know if you have

    What forces, but I advise you to talk, still

    Su Yujun heard the words, it was very unsolicited:

    "What is the good thing to have a pig''s head!

    Lao Hao heard this, although the heart is angry, 1

    It is still in the face and just now = like, no

    Variety.

    At this moment, I only listened to Su Yujun to continue:

    "No matter what the pig, you said

    Follow, then take the money out, we start

    Let''s! "

    I won any action, I didn''t make any action.

 1479 Unlimited Acts and 1279th

    But a little laugh:

    "I don''t have to take money, because you can''t win.

    I am. "

    Su Yujun heard this, it was uncomfortable, only

    Seeing her and shouted at the table:

    "If someone does not pay for money!

    ? "

    However, Su Yanjun said, he heard it.

    Someone said:

    " is the total tube of this night, as long as

    He one - sentence, this is not the money in Qianzhuang in Night City.

    Take it, so he will not pay for you. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, carefully got the amount of old,

    Then I suddenly smiled faintly and said:

    "It turns out that you are the director of this night, that is both

    However, this girl is not worried, we

    let''s start!!"

    Old scorpion, immediately reported to the signature next to the signature

    I nodded, I can sign it.

    Then, only the licensing official use skills

    After washing, the bamboo cards were sent to the old and Su.

    .

    At this time, the onlookers also started a small discussion.

    The aircraft.

    "This little girl is really not ever, actually and old

    . "

    "Yeah, the old guy is not only lucky,

    And the gambling technique is like a god, it has never been lost!

    "The rumors say that the old man will do it, but it has never been

    No one has seen a flaw. "

    "I have seen this little girl''s 20,000 gold.

    You heard the words, no words, but one

    It is straight to the little face of Su Yujun.

    Because he can feel, Su Yujun

    Head must engage in things.

    After the two rounds of licensing, I saw the old man.

    Pick up the card in your hand and touch it - under, then look

    Su Junjun is taking advantage of:

    "Little sister, I will tell you directly,

    The card in my hand is twitch, you are going to the card,

    Still don''t floors, play next game ??

    Su Yujun heard the words, first, the next eyebrow

    I looked at the bamboo card in my hand, then I learned my old.

    The look touched the card in my hand, then I was only back.

    Tao:

 1480 Unlimited Acts and 1280s of 128th

    Old scorpion, sneer:

    Su Yujun listened, just like it is determined.

    Say:

    "OK! - Ding! And affirm !! I still

    Board! "

    Old people listened to this words, and then the licensee will

    The card is sent to Su Yujun.

    And when Su Yanjun got the bamboo card - instant,

    Old fools laugh:

    After that, the old man opened his bamboo card, ten

    Four, six, it is exactly what he said.

    And when Su Yujun turned over the card, it is

    Ten, three, five, seven, adding in one - 25

    Point, there is no doubt.

    Su Yujun saw the shape, the face is like a dead gray -

    No, there is no god in my eyes.

    Only this is just this, she lost 20,000

    Gold, lost a hurt.

    Congratulations "Miao Dai Tat" and "Cang" get every

    Sun and moon ticket lottery mini pillow pendant

    1045. ! (Add more!! Today is the first!)

    Su Yujun lost, but this will lose

    More than 20,000 gold, put all the home on her

    The part is looked.

    But those people on the watch seem to be odd.

    Blame, because Su Yujun is a newbie,

    She won it, it is not normal.

    At this time, I saw the old and looked at the face.

    Su Yujun smiled:

    "Little sister, do you still want to continue??

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately said the rush

    The old man listened, laughed:

    "Then you can take more than 20,000 gold.

    ?? j

    When I was old, Su Jun was suddenly

    There, then shook it slightly.

    She can''t get it!

    Just now - put her all the home

    When you are losing.

    However, the old man is here, but it is a smile:

    "Don''t take money, don''t matter, you just take the corresponding

    The things mortgage are fine. "

    This trick is all the tricks that all casinos.

    There will be many permanent in the casino.

    pawnshop.

 1481 Unlimited Acts and 1281 Ji Section 1481

    This is why gamblers want to defeat

    I don''t accept the heart, let them sell home, come to exchange

    Money, then continue to send money in the casino.

    However, Su Yanjun can not know these, she is heard

    -, ,,,

    interest.

    After seeing Su Yujun, this subtle movement,

    Laugh

    "I know that you came to be tens of this time.

    Wan two gold, help the rain, the debt, let her

    No need to be a seal room outside Ning. "

    This is said that this is exported, everyone suddenly suddenly

    Great realm.

    It turns out that Su Yujun is so cool, it is

    Because she wants to make 100,000 gold, come to help

    Rain is still debt!

    But this little girl is a little girl, she only wants

    Win more, but I have never thought about this - if

    Losing, it is completely cool!

    Su Yujun heard the words of the old man, there was no good gas.

    Drive back

    I heard that I didn''t answer it right, but

    I took a note from my pocket and put it on the table.

    Then I said to Su Yujun:

    "This is the 100,000 yuan of Yulian swords."

    Borrowing. I next - pressing the borrowing of this. Such as

    If you win, this borrow is returned to you, you are

    Yulian''s creditor''s creditor, then the time is naturally

    Don''t have to become a chamber of Ning. "

    Su Yujun heard this, immediately asked:

    "If I lose? 3 =

    Old scorpion, slight smile, said:

    "If you lose, then after three days and step

    If the rain becomes a chamber outside Ning. what do you think

    ? "

    Su Yujun heard this, no hesitation

    "Well! Just press you !!.

    Su Yunjun is finished, the crowd people are

    Surprised, I thought that this little girl is really true ??

    This bite agreed to, it is equivalent to

    It is the same as signed it!!

    You know, you can''t lose, this is

    Not because his gambling is too powerful, but because

    This is not his site.

    Even if the old man is in here, it is cheating, then

 1482 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 1482

    It is absolutely impossible to expose him!

    Therefore, the probability of winning Su Yujun is completely

    zero.

    At this time, then I have previously told Su Yujun how to play

    Twenty-point son brother, full of disregarding

    Asked:

    "Do you agree with her?"

    However, hen, still just laugh, no

    There is a speech.

    And at this time, it is about stepwise and Su Yujun.

    The future gambling gamble has begun.

    After three rounds of licensing, I saw the old man.

    After touching the bamboo card in your hand, I put it back.

    On the desktop, then this seems to laugh at Su Yu

    Jun said:

    "I still tell you this time, I am two

    At eleven, win. So you are direct opening cards

    Or choose not open, enter the next game? "

    Su Yujun heard this, he looked at his hand.

    The card, then said:

    Su Yunjun, this - out, everyone is speechless

    The character of this person gambling is overbearing.

    Since he said that the card in his hand is twenty-one, then

    It is twenty-one, never alarms.

    This gimmick has been seen once before, but

    Now I have selected the opening card, which is simply to send

    Human head! Corpse

    And even if the number of Su Yujun''s hands

    It is twenty-one, that is the most a flat hand. can

    Is it if she is less in her hands?

    Just lose your brand together!!

    Old scorpion, huh, huh - laugh, then said:

    "It seems that I think more, I still want it.

    A lot of ways to make you up. But now

    In view, they don''t use it at all. "

    After that, the old man is one - put the bamboo card on the table

    The department turned over and smiled:

    "Three, 7, 11! A total of 21 points!

    I won!"

    Has old??

    I am sure =

    He will ensure that there is no - lost, special will

    "Ten" is changed to "11".

    And his time, it is, it is to follow his hand.

    The moment of touching bamboo cards.

 1483 Unlimited Acts and 1283

    At that moment, the old man used spiritual power to put bamboo cards

    Write the digital ink and bamboo cards separated, then

    Re-condense, thus changing the number on the bamboo sign

    Therefore, this game doesn''t matter how many times play, only

    To be old, he can win.

    However, just as the old man is ready to get up and tell Ning

    He has already taken this good news from Su Yujun.

    When I only listened to those onlookers, I suddenly said:

    "Is it my eyes, or is it a stupid?

    The number of points on the table is clarified is twenth, how

    What is it twenty-one? "

    "Yes! Three, seven, +, add it to clearly

    Is twenty! I am not good, these simple

    Single is added or will! "

    Old scorpion - I''m going to go on the table

    Bamboo sign looks.

    And he looked at the point on the bamboo sign.

    The number added, it is really only twenty!

    And he originally used the bamboo card that changed in spiritual power.

    I turned back to ten o''clock.

    This is impossible!!

    This is too incredible!

    You know, he is old, it has never been missing.

    Hand.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun special excited.

    The bamboo card in the hand turned over and shouted:

    "I won !! I am twenty-one !!"

    Su Yujun will turn on the card, two, seven, twelve

    Putting up is just twenty-one, bigger than old

    A little bit.

    Old, I saw it, I suddenly surprised, I didn''t understand Su Yu.

    How do you make a twenty point?

    You know, the memory of the old man is not more than Zhao Gongzi

    How much is bad, although he can''t remember like Zhao Gongzi

    Every number of points and orders in each game, but he

    As long as you use your heart, it is also possible to calculate a general point.

    And according to his estimate, Su Yujun''s hand

    It is absolutely impossible to have a larger than 20 o''clock.

    But why Su Yanjun is a two

    11 o''clock??

    And the most critical, it is your own hands.

    The card, I was changed unconsciously!

    How did this do it??

    But then, I saw that I have been in Su Qing.

    The little nine on the monarch suddenly slammed into the table, will

 1484 Unlimited Acts and 1284th

    100,000 gold borrowed in his mouth, then

    Return to Su Yujun''s side, pay the borrowing

    Gave Su Yujun.

    Until this, the old man reacted.

    This looks like a stupid girl, it is also - !

    1046. I refuse! (Add more!! Today, second!)

    At this moment, I don''t want to think about it.

    I know that Su Yujun has been born, and

    The technique is better than yourself. First

    Although the old man itself is a Ling Master,

    He didn''t special cultivation of spiritual power outside the summoned beast.

    So he is not very sensitive to the perception of spiritual power.

    So this allows Su Yujun to drill the empty space.

    I am afraid just that - the bureau, Su Yujun is in herself

    Live the bamboo card back to the table, through the table

    The child passed the spiritual power, then gave the number on the bamboo card

    Changed it.

    Old, I thought of this, I will reappear.

    .

    Although Su Yujun looks only 15 or six years old,

    And give people a stupid feel, but she just

    The technique that only the old dry man can only use "shocking"

    Four words are described.

    It''s so many years, and I only change myself.

    The card on the hand, I have never seen someone can change it.

    Human hand on the card.

    However, of course, Su Yujun is stupid innocent

    It may also be deliberately installed, the purpose is

    In order to make yourself easily.

    However, is the fact that is really like the old?

    How can this be!

    Su Yujun''s control of spiritual power is really as old

    What I think, I am afraid she has already went to the sky.

    !!

    But the old man did not say anything wrong, Su Yujun did

    It is old and dry.

    It''s just that it is just the game, but again.

    Former Su Yujun lost the game of 20,000 gold.

    Although Su Yujun can''t put spiritual strength

    Control, but it can look at the fluctuations.

    For example, when everyone thinks the force

    When the amount is fighting, only Su Yunjun can see the power.

    The amount is in the amount of spirit.

    Although the spirit of "touching" the "touch"

    Not much, but it was seen by Su Yujun, so Su

 1485 Unlimited Anemay and 1285th

    Yi Jun also learned the manner of the old man and put his hands in his hands.

    The card was given.

    But she didn''t change the card in the hand to twenty.

    Point, but deliberately changed one of them, will

    The original twenty point is changed to 18:00, then

    Subsequent cards, let the points have more than twenty-point.

    In this way, her - the bureau will be undoubtedly

    And the reason why Su Yujun is deliberately lost,

    Just to deceive the old man to take 100,000 gold to make a gambling

    the Lord.

    If you press Su Yujun''s original routine, I am afraid

    When she won 40,000 gold, they did not

    Will gamble with yourself.

    So Su Yujun is deliberately lost a game, let

    The other party thinks that it is not good, then --0 gas

    Higher the price to tempt yourself.

    About this - point, thanks to her yesterday and Gu

    Play "bag hammer"

    When You started, I sacrificed Due, chasing Su

    , vow to kill her a piece of film.

    But when Su Yanjun won more than 100 games,

    You started hiding her, saying, not willing to continue

    Play it.

    So Su Yujun thinks, there is only a present and yesterday.

    If you have been winning, the other party can

    I can don''t want to play.

    Even if Su Yujun also knows, the small

    Casino is impossible to take up to 60,000 gold comes out

    of.

    If this "no night city" is not playing with yourself,

    Then she is impossible to make 100,000 gold in just a few days. corpse

    So, she is slightly small, so that the old

    The set, took out the borrowing of the Yulian sword 100,000 gold

    According to it.

    Only Su Yujun is deliberately lost from the hand of the gamble.

    Although the law scams old and other people, but

    But I didn''t swindle.

    You look from the reaction from Su Yujun lost,

    I know that this Y head is deliberate.

    If she really lost the gamble, they will definitely immediately

    Run to yourself, then crying with your nose:

    "Little Wom You save me !!!"

    But she not only didn''t shout this time, but also special

    Calm sitting there, so light from this point

    You know that Su Yujun is in the ghost.

 1486 Unlimited Apostles and 1286 Ji Section 1486

    If the old man takes Su Yujun as a real

    Righteous, no because of her stupid appearance

    In the light, I am afraid that I can see the Sui.

    is deliberately lost.

    Because Su Yujun is like a dead ash, the eyes are bleak

    The expression of light is only a small party.

    After that, she can only see in her bright eyes.

    Out of a sentence, that is:

    "The big thing will become, I will install it immediately.

    Therefore, it is not worried about Su Yujun.

    Losing, but some worried people will see Su Yanjun

    Playing pigs in that pig.

    As for Su Yujun, how is it changed?

    Code, You is not clear, Su Yujun does not know

    You think, you can only get a conclusion.

    That is the luck of Su Yujun, it can be "reverse

    Day change ""

    At this time, then I thought I have already thought about everything.

    Old, standing in the same place, watching that is full of smiling

    Su Yujun, who is borrowed, said

    "Journal of the girl, since you are also Ling Master, then

    It''s better to gamble again - put it !! "

    Su Yujun heard the words, and immediately took the borrowing.

    Arms, then very seriously:

    "Don''t gamble !! I promised Xiao You You, 5

    It is necessary to join more than 100,000 gold.

    However, everyone didn''t think of it, then the old man

    It turned out to be a smile:

    "If you don''t gamble with me! If you don''t want to go out

    "No night city" !! "

    I have finished this, countless my body

    The casino bits Horse will seal the door and window of the casino, then

    Blocking in the gate of the gambling, does not let anyone pass

    Onlookers saw it, immediately retreat to the room

    The corner, not dare to make a sound.

    Because they know, this is anxious, accurate

    Wading hard.

    In this phoenix, Ning is the earth emperor.

    Is the biggest figure, even if the emperor of the purple worship

    They have to respect him three points.

    Not because of anything else, because Ning has one

    Special powerful uncle, a power to Lianyue

    The emperor must fear the three uncle.

    In this phoenix, all sinned people

    Everyone must die, all people who are right with Ning

 1487 Unlimited Acts and 1287th

    no good ending.

    And now Su Yujun has broken the good things outside Ning.

    So this is naturally impossible to let her.

    At this moment, I saw the spirit of the old man.

    After the hands and hands, I settled a printed.

    In an instant, I saw a light blue spiritual light.

    Flying out from the old man, falling to Su Yujun and the old

    .

    Everyone saw this moment of spiritual light landing.

    It is a cold air when you go back. light

    Because when this spiritual is gradually faded, only

    Seeing a red hair with red, I have four in your mouth.

    The intensive teeth, the body is three meters, the wolf, is

    Standing in the position of the previous spiritual light, the tiger

    It''s like a Su Yujun, just like it is

    Jun is swallowing the whole.

    At this time, I only listened to the old and cold.

    "You are a Ling Master, I am also the Ling Master,

    Use the spirit of the beast with this bureau !!!

    If you win, I will give you 100,000 gold again, and

    Gong respect, please go out.

    But if you lose, give me old and old

    Leave a little outside the Ning !!! "

    Old did not give Su Yunjun any room for any choice

    She can do the choice, only to enroll and meet.

    But no matter what, Su Yujun is derived.

    Old, I don''t think there is a little Linghu, can

    Winning yourself in the city-level spirit king.

    This gambling is so tight, that is

    Based on strong weakness, it is necessary to be fortering, that is, you want you.

    Su Yujun admitted, and he was a small boy outside Ning!

    After the old man said, he looked at Su Yujun.

    Waiting for her because of fear, because of fear,

    The scene of Rao.

    However, how did he not think that Su Yanjun is listening?

    After this, it is very excited to look at the you said:

    "Xiao You You !! When you come!"

    !!! This is a hundred thousands of gold!!!

    But Su Yanjun didn''t expect that he was heard him.

    After this, it is a speechless look, but

    Then a faint drive:

    "I refuse. Joc- + O

    1047. Turning against. (Add more! Today is third!)

    Su Yujun heard the answer, and suddenly,

    Then the face of grievances:

 1488 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    "Why !! This is 100,000

    Two gold! J

    However, you will listen to it.

    "I am not refused to send 100,000 golden gold

    I refused to participate in the battle between the spirit. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately ran to the face

    Then use her round big eyes to bounce

    Look at Gu, said:

    "But this person wants me to use the spirit beast to win, I

    The beast is only you and Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu is now

    Can''t play, then you can only come! "

    You looked at Su Yujun, the face of the face of Buba

    Love model, the heart is sinking instantly, almost

    It has been shaken and nodded.

    But just make it in his body.

    When the action is nod, the reason is finally reopensed.

    At this moment, I only see the maritime will be sight from Su Yujun.

    The little face is removed, so as to avoid him again.

    "Cute" brainwashing.

    Then, he only said that he said very seriously:

    "How many times I have said to you, I am not spiritual

    beast. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, there was a little frustrating

    Say:

    "Is it because I don''t listen to Xiaoyou''s words,

    I have to come to the casino, so you start hate me ??

    When Su Yujun said, the voice has been

    After a trembling, it seems to be cried.

    The same is coming.

    When you won the news, I am shocked, I am panicked.

    You know, Su Yujun tears can be the most in this world.

    One of the terrible five things.

    Her cute little face - cry, no matter

    Who is wrong, you are full of endlessness.

    Guobi and self-blame.

    Youyi, hurry to say the trip

    "You calm down, think about it, people say

    The spirit of the beast, if I won it, people

    It must not be admitted, then you can''t get it.

    100,000 gold! "

    The humanoid beast itself is a fictional thing, root

    This does not exist. You now put a beast,

    Going to win the wolf, nor did it admit.

    But of course, if you want a sword, take the spirit.

    Wang gave it, the people who gamblers may be succumbed to themselves.

 1489 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1489

    The kinky | Wei, I hope to gamble, and pay.

    But in this way, I always feel weird.

    It seems that I am grabbing people''s money.

    You must know that Luna does not pay attention to the next continent

    Peeking yourself, this is going to give her and Selija.

    If you will definitely say that you will say yourself for money.

    Pretend to be beasts and went to the robbery.

    If it is just Luna and Seliia to talk about

    Nothing, but Wan - If you pass the Hilfu

    In the ears, it is necessary to write up the middle and lower three.

    I read loudly in the door of the palace every day!

    Just when you want to think, I saw that one.

    Straight waiting for the blessing and Su Yujun''s old face impatient

    Anger:

    "You don''t put me someone in your eyes."

    ??"

    The old man stands only - next to, listen to the blessing and Su Yu

    Jun''s dialogue, only feel that he is from the head to the foot, from C to

    I have been insulting.

    What is myself to send them 100,000 gold?

    This is as if they can win the king

    I just finished the sentence, I followed him.

    The king of the Lingyi, said:

    "Give them some colors !!"

    The old man just finished, the king of the spirit immediately

    Yang Tianzhu happily.

    The crowded people smelled, suddenly hair,

    The whole body is not cold.

    Because of its whistling, it is more daring than the wolf.

    Page, the sound is rising throughout the world, just like it is from the sky

    Uploaded - general.

    suddenly!

    A little smaller, a little bit, actually

    The empty appeared on the side of the King.

    This slightly smaller spirit is in addition to a head

    Kings is short - intercept, there is no difference between others.

    It also has a red hair like a helmet

    Same as four good Billyjian,

    Also there is a pair of people who have seen it in my heart.

    eye.

    And in this first - just the moment,

    The second, the third, the fourth spirit is also tight

    The appearance of the side of the king

    Just short - the time, the spirit

    The side of the king has gathered a whole fifty spirit.

 1490 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    Composition - huge and very attacked spirit

    sheep.

    A spiritual attack power is not terrible, even

    It can be used to describe it.

    But if it is a full spirit, then

    Not the discussion.

    As the saying goes, the double box is difficult to fight, this is reasonable

    The spirit is also applicable.

    Just like this spirit, he is a single fight

    Get up, I am afraid that Mo''s black leopard will be able to

    Uniform it.

    But if the king of Lingyi summoned a whole spirit

    , the black leopard is only saved

    The end.

    At this moment, more than a hundred eyes in this spiritual group

    Take the eye, I am staring at Su Yujun and You, I am afraid

    As long as the old is cold, this spirit will instantly instantly

    Put up, and tear the blessing into pieces.

    At this time, only listen to the old man and then use cold sound

    The sound said to Su Yujun:

    "Steps, are you ready to admit?

    Still ready to use the little fox on your hand and mine

    The spirit group hit a piece ?? "

    This sentence is full of ridicule and disdain.

    This world is such a unfair, he is old

    The control and perception of spiritual power is not as good as you Su Yujun.

    But his luck is better than you, summoning a

    Only destroyed the city-level "Lingyu King"

    And you can control the spiritual power even skilled even skilled

    Change the bamboo card in others, but let you

    The spirit beast is just a little fox.

    You know, what is the combat power of this spirit?

    Strong, don''t say this is held by Su Yujun

    Little Linghu, even if it is coming - a body and spirit

    The same spirit of the king is the same, it will not be this spirit.

    The opponent of the group.

    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Su Yu

    Jun is only one - the road can go, that is, it is.

    Yu, go to the little sister outside Ning.

    At this time, some productivity in the watchman is poor.

    The children, and also started with:

    "Encourse !! Express !! Do Ning

    What is bad?? "

    "Yes! There is no tiredness,

    I will put you in the spring, let us also play.

 1491 Unlimited Apostles and 1291 Ji Section 1491

    !! j

    "Lying! Listen to it! Little girl,

    You recognize it! J

    You listen to these words, the heart is suddenly ignited -

    Fire.

    This matter is blame yourself, if you just just

    Put the King of the Lingzhao - Ton, Su Yujun will not be

    So said.

    I don''t know if it is in peace of the evening.

    The reason, I have been transmitted by Su Yujun.

    childish.

    You just didn''t want to help Su Yujun, it is

    Because Su Yujun - I can''t listen to my explanation,

    It is to regard himself as a spirit beast, so this is not willing.

    Hand.

    But now think, don''t listen, don''t listen, this

    Nothing is not big.

    You nor I don''t know, Su Yujun is

    It''s because I believe it is her spirit, because only

    The beast will always be with her side, and she never

    Separate.

    Thinking of this, you apologize for Suzhen

    Jun said:

    "Jun, I didn''t ask for you to come to the casino

    I hate you, what I just did, I am not right, I will go

    Help you win 100,000 gold back. j

    Su Yujun heard, looked at the sweet smile

    Say:

    "I know that Xiaoyou will not hate me.

    I also know that Xiaoyou is reluctant to be called a beast.

    - I have never considering it. from now on,

    Xiao Youyou is not my spirit, it is my little blessing.

    Su Yujun - I only thought that You didn''t want to do it.

    I have been lying, but I''m not lying.

    Ling beast.

    But in this time, Su Yu

    Jun finds that you really like it and yourself, only

    It is not willing to be shouted to be "spiritual beast".

    I want to come, I have a human beings.

    Powerful strength, but his appearance is surprisingly

    Similar to the ground, so he wants to be a mankind

    It is also normal.

    At this moment, you look at Su Yujun''s sweet smile.

    It is assured.

 1492 Unlimited Acts and 1292 Ji Section 1492

    It seems that this girl is not intentionally caught up.

    If it is, she really doesn''t want to divide himself.

    You won the little face of Su Yujun softly

    I am ready to turn to pick up the king.

    However, in the moment of You just turned around, then

    It was straight by Su Yujun to hold a small nine in his arms.

    The arm of Su Yujun bites a bite, then

    I jumped out directly.

    Su Yujun was bite like Xiajiu, immediately issued

    The scream, and on her arm, it appears

    A row of bloody hamlets.

    1048. With a big bully! (Add more! Today is fourth!)

    Whether it is Yous, or Su Yujun himself

    Ok, I didn''t think that that has been in Su Junjun.

    The little nine of selling Mengjiao will bite her back. First

    And Xiaojiu This anti-mouth bites, the onlookers are good

    The happiness is immediately laughing:

    "No.? The beast actually biting

    I hurt my own Ling Master? "

    "This is an anti-jump, ready to be sincere to Yong Ge

    Yet?

    "I look like it!! J

    "Little girl! Even your spirit beast is not you

    , Hurry to accept it !! "

    - Time, ridicule Su Yujun, and persuade her to surrender

    The sound source of the enrollment is endless.

    And that old, it is also cold and smiled:

    "I am really open today, I didn''t expect it.

    There will be a spiritual teacher who bites his own home.

    It seems that this little fox is preferred to betray you.

    I don''t want to fight with my spirit. "

    Old, this is finished, it is proud and ridicies.

    wind. With strong sizzling, with big bullying, it is like this

    Pleasure. However, Su Yujun heard the words and did not pay attention to these

    Sound, because her heart is very clear, Xiao Jiu is absolutely

    Don''t betray yourself.

    Although you feel strange, I didn''t think

    After a small nine will betray yourself and Su Yujun.

    After all, even if you borrow it ten gallbladder, it doesn''t dare.

    The times and the enemy.

    At this time, I saw that Su Yujun was confused.

    Xiaojiu said: "Xiao Jiu, what is this ??

    What suddenly bite me one - mouth ??

    Su Yujun said that there is a good thing in the side.

    Rapida loudly: "Is this not nonsense ?? Your only

 1493 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1493

    The little fox is going to surrender! Don''t want to fight with the Lingguang

    !!! "

    "Just !! surrender! Endow !!"

    "Surrendering! J

    - Time, the onlookers shouted to the mouth of Su Yujun "surrender"

    number.

    Not because of nothing, because Ning''s foreign language is the most

    The thing that loves to do is the "small"

    So as long as Su Yanjun became a small man outside Ning

    Then they can all have fun.

    And the most critical, waiting for Ning people to play

    After that, he will throw the little into the spring,

    Come to make money for him. So as long as Su Yunjun is admitted, all this

    People can touch them.

    However, when this slogan, the more you rang, I saw it.

    The little nine that has been jumped out suddenly turned and looked at the eyes.

    Su Yujun, then squatting his eyes ""

    Su Yujun and bless, only the state of small nine

    A bit strange. Suddenly, I saw the little nine of the body.

    Blue rays, but also on this shining moment

    Then, - the powerful horror, such as a stunned

    The waves are general, swept the entire gambling.

    Su Yujun feels this spiritual force - instant,

    Suddenly - surprised, because the strength of this spiritual spirit is

    When Xiao Jiu also maintained the status of the nine-tail fox,

    The spiritual strength.

    At this moment, in the blue spiritual light,

    I saw that the body of the little nine has skyrocketed.

    It has five meters. And next second, I saw it in the tail.

    The folding fan is generally exhibited, showing nine furry

    Big tail,

    At this moment, all the sounds are absent.

    I originally shouted to make Su Yujun''s surrender slogan.

    Everyone has closed his mouth, after it is

    square.

    And the line of sight also looked at Su Yujun

    The spirit is instant, and it is transferred.

    Line, don''t dare to face "Xiao Jiu" in front of you.

    As for the previous or confident full, one face

    The irony old is like it, it is immediately in the same place.

    Old, I can''t believe my eyes at the moment.

    , Because at this moment, in front of him,

    However, the legendary spirit beast, the nine tail fox !!

    At this time, only the little nine suddenly gathered

    Color spirit, directly sprayed into the spiritual group.

 1494 Unlimited Apostles and 1294th

    All the spirits saw this group of spirits, and hurriedly

    I jumped, and I fled.

    Among them, there are some spirits that have not reacted.

    It was a moment that touched the spiritual fire, and the flesh was broken.

    Reproduction is spiritual.

    That is the first spirit of the king to see Xiaojiu is not ready to put

    After you mean, you will immediately hid yourself - sound, let the spirit

    The group re-transforms the formation, then fly from all directions

    Pulling over and attacking the junior.

    However, in front of Xiaoxia, these spirits

    How to transform the form, no matter how to use tactics,

    It is like a moth and fire-like, self-extinked.

    The nine tails swept, the thousand army is difficult to block.

    Page time, countless spirits are subjected to small nine tails

    Tell, put the original golden wall of the wall and the sky

    On the board, I have smashed another pit, "one

    - a cave. And before those who helped the old man, advise Su Qing

    The person who surrendered to the small lady is a face.

    The horror curled up in the corner, for fear of Xiaomijiu Valley

    Spray, put them all.

    Not in just a few minutes, and fifty

    Many spiritual squats are now eliminated.

    And the original fierce spirit, this moment

    It is a head of Xiaoxi, falling on the ground.

    Can''t move. Next second, only the small nine-secondary blue

    Fire, then spray directly to the foot

    The Lingzhao King.

    Instant time, the light of the spirits will be the whole gambling

    Died in blue, although this kind of spirit does not have any temperature

    Degree, but it is extremely horrible, it will

    The spirit of Wang Duan did not in the flame of the child.

    After a while, when the spirit fires, the blue is faded.

    I saw the place where the original spirit is falling.

    It''s empty, there is only one left - ambiot.

    The old man saw this scene, the face suddenly changed

    White, because he has completely felt it at this moment.

    The breath of the King King.

    You must know, in the case, defeat, even if the body is broken, it will not be possible.

    Life is dangerous, the most is unable to condense the flesh,

    But consciousness and spiritual power are still there.

    But at this moment, the old man can''t feel

    Know the existence of our own spirit. There is no doubt that the king of Lingyi is already just the spirit.

    Among the fire, gray flying to the smoke, even the spiritual power of a little bit

    There is no rest. Old, I thought of this, I couldn''t help but tremble.

    Shake it. What is a powerful spirit, it can eventually

 1495 Unlimited Acts and 1295 Ji Section 1495

    Only the beast completely misused?

    How good luck is it, it can be called

    Call the legendary Jiuwei Fox?

    I am still in my heart.

    Saying her spirit beast is just a little fox, in his own

    There is no combat force in front of the king, and you will die.

    But now, people who are laughing should be

    He is only right. His spirit of the king is in front of the Jiu Tail Fox.

    It is really no combat power, and it will fly the smoke in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, it is high enough to have a five-meter nine-tail fox.

    Slowly come to the old man, then

    A pair of uncomfortable eyes, looked at old

    The old man now is like a dead.

    It''s hard to see, the whole person is stiff, and the body is put.

    Water switches are also out of spirit.

    But just in the old pants will be flooded by the spring water.

    At that moment, I saw Xiaojiu "".

    Suddenly changed back to the cute little fox state

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun slowly gone.

    Come, look at the old and asked:

    "We can still take 100,000 two now."

    Gold is gone ?? "

    When Su Yanjun said this, I drilled in Su Yujun, and I enjoyed it.

    Su Yujun''s service is touched.

    That old, the heart is very uncomfortable, I can''t wait, I will give Su Yujun, or pull out

    Sword, give her a sword!!

    but. . . . . This is just a fantasy - under, he is at this time.

    I dare to say a "no" word.

    There is also tomorrow - Tiantian four!!

    Congratulations "V my wife glazed V" and "Etrio

    , Get mini pillow pendants for daily ticket lottery ~ =

    1049. Thank you ~~ (add more! Today is the first !!)

    In this way, the group of people is in the old tremble.

    Under the leader, I walked into the money in this arrogance.

    After using the space ring to sweep the money, full of 100,000

    After two gold, it is full of fear in everyone.

    In the eyes, I walked to the hall of this night.

    How did these people have never been thought of, Su Yu

    Jun is so cute, it seems to have even

    Some silly little girl, it will be such a yin

    Snorkest woman.

    She not only took away the Yulian sword 100,000 gold

    Borrowing, but also a money that is 100,000 gold

    The most critical, or she will kill in the eyes

    The old man is doing a life-like spirit.

 1496 Unlimited Acts and 1296

    I am afraid I will get into this not night from her first foot.

    Cut is already in her control.

    Whether it is her fortune, the gamble wins Zhao Gong

    child.

    Still deliberately lose to the old, hanging out 10,000

    Two gold borrowings.

    Or the last old man wants to use force, summon

    Ling beasts.

    Everything happens, I am afraid it is here.

    Among the plans of the little girl.

    And I am looking at Su Yujun and a group of people.

    When I am going out, I saw that I just finished.

    Outside the Ning, the spring breeze is walking from the Spring Pioneer.

    come out.

    Ning''s exterior, justice with Gu - pedestrian

    Hit.

    Ning people saw Su Yunjun, first, with

    After the eyes, I looked at Su Yujun and said.

    "Little sister ~~ How do you leave so soon?

    ?? This is only playing a few, don''t play ?? Is it a money?

    Already looked ???

    In addition to finishing this, I just finished the old fell.

    Before the fall, I said to Ning.

    "In addition to Ning, you listen to me first."

    However, Ning did not listen to the old man.

    It is a laughing of Su Yujun:

    Little sister, if you have no money, you can come and

    I borrow!! Uncle, I have money !! "

    Old, I saw the sleeves outside the Ning Ning.

    Sub, then you have a long way:

    "In addition to Ning, don''t say, I just just.

    In addition to this, this will be annoyed by the old man, so

    I turned and whispered to him:

    "You are all bored, I didn''t see me and small.

    Do you have a sister ?? I just told you to put her.

    Come, have you succeeded? "

    "Chunxiang Pavilion" in Night City and "Hao Gambling Square

    It is a closed area. Although I just just a small nine

    Only the big gambling is reached out, but the spring

    The pavilion has not found any strange.

    After all, this spring in thege is also tens of numbers.

    People reach out at the exhibition.

    And I just gave a rain, fierce

    Han trolley, so what happened in the gambling work

    - I don''t know.

 1497 Unlimited Acts and 1297th

    In addition to this, I would like to hurry.

    Release.

    But I haven''t waited for the old man, I saw Su Yu.

    Kun smiled, he looked at Ning, said:

    "I have already taken enough, it is really very feeling."

    Xie Ning sent these twentens of two thousand gold!!!

    Ning''s voice -, do not understand Su Yujun

    What does it mean?

    At this time, the old man was trembled outside Ning.

    The open opening said:

    . "This ..s this girl from my hand, Yulian sword

    The 100,000 gold borrowings of the send won, then

    I won 100,000 gold from my hands, so. .

    Ning people heard this, the expression from the ring

    Suspected, surprised, to anger, and finally go to hysterical

    in.

    At this moment, I saw that Ning''s appearance was extremely angry.

    Shout:

    "You just let them take my money.

    !! ?? Your Lingyi King !? Your Lingzun Group

    What ?!? You don''t say your spirit is the city level

    The spirit beast, one can play one - hundred fighting fumes

    Warrior? "

    However, Ning did not think of it, he heard this

    In the eyes, the eyes suddenly flashed the tears, and they used:

    "Nothing !! All !! My family

    It is gave it to the nine tail fox of this girl !!

    Ning''s heard, the heart suddenly shocked.

    Although he smashed his old, he was on his mouth.

    Everyone knows the power of the old beast.

    His Ning''s strength is the strongest handle

    What is the rivers and lakes Haojie, nor a martial arts?

    But this is not a total tube of Night City, old.

    Although the old spirit of the old, although the king of the old man said it is a city

    Level spirit, but when it really hits

    Strength is far more than.

    Because the king of Lingyi can call a group of spirits

    , - Help, in the moment, the opponent

    But this is the powerful spirit beast, how to say no

    I haven''t been???

    And what is the soul beast of the Jiu Tail? Why?

    It seems like the legendary beasts ??

    But no matter what the beast is not absolutely can''t

    Bad things outside his Ning.

    Ning people thought of this, immediately shouted

 1498 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1498

    "You will give me it !! I can''t let this

    Three animals walk out of night !!!

    Ning said outside this, - Wearing black night

    The worship of the jacket is instantly from all corners of night city.

    I jumped out and gave yourself all the people.

    However, surrounded is surrounded, but it is. .

    They don''t dare to do it!

    These martial artists are responsible for not night city

    Order, and protect the security of Ning,

    Just one of them, they all look at the eyes.

    How is the nine-Tailing Fox sweeping a group,

    The firee is sprayed, (they all look)

    Clear clear.

    So now they abide by professional ethics

    Listening to the order outside Ning, will give you a group

    Surrounded. However, they don''t dare to really move.

    hand.

    What jokes??

    The beasts like Lingyi are gave the fox.

    The spirits were sprayed.

    The strongest of these martial arts is the fight

    Differentized peaks, how to be with the Jiu Tail Fox

    hit??

    I can''t send it like this!!

    In addition to this moment, I''m looking at these martial arts.

    Originally, it is delayed, and it''s anger:

    "What''s wrong? You gave me !!

    The two men killed, gave me the girl!

    I am doing things under my outstanding hand, you are afraid of the court to find

    Trouble ?? "

    Ning''s exterior of this phoenix is ??the earth emperor,

    Qing, have to ask the official government to ask what is going to do

    However, these black worsons heard, but they still did not

    Make any response.

    At this time, I saw Xiao Jiu said:

    Xiaojiu heard this, immediately from Su Yujun

    I jumped out and falling in the face of the black man.

    Those black people jumped over a small nine,

    Relieve the butt urine flow, even the rolling to crawling

    --side.

    However, Xiaojiu did not show the nine-Tail fox

    Instead, but in the form of a small fox,

    The border is scared, and the black man is scared.

    Jumping walking towards the front door of the night city.

    Think about it - the group of money is being

 1499 Unlimited Apostles and 1299

    The fox who has no arms is scared by the frightening

    This is still less than a few seconds, those weapons

    : The part has been scattered, gives you one - the pedestrian empty out a whole

    Road to the main entrance.

    At this time, I saw Su Yunjun waved the borrowing of the hand.

    Looking back at Ning''s laughing:

    "This 100,000 gold, I will give the goddess first.

    You are all ~~ Yes! You don''t have to go up the mountain and

    The woman explained, we will help you convey ~~

    Su Yujun finished, and smiled and smiled.

    The arm left the night city.

    And the Ning is completely stunned at this moment.

    and also.

    He first looked at the group - only little fox

    The martial art of the ass, then I thought about it.

    The 100,000 golden gold, who took it away, finally thought

    It is clear that it is in his hand, but it is still flying away.

    Steps of steps.

    Suddenly, a blood sprayed from the mouth outside Ning.

    Out, the golden floor tiles are dyed.

    color. =

    1050. Quality attack! (Add more! Today, the second !!)

    Ning offense, this old blood spurt, there is a few meters

    High, watching the old and everyone stupid eyes. First

    You must know that Ning is born in golden stacks.

    , Parents, grandfather, grandfather

    Grandma is also busy, and he still has everyone.

    Uncle, dare to get sin, so he did not suffer from small to most

    Over half of the gas.

    But now, now, Su Yujun not only ruined him.

    I look forward to a long time "good thing", I also walked 100,000.

    Two gold''s money.

    It is enough to take advantage of Ning.

    Give lives for more than ten times.

    That is the money of 100,000 gold!!!

    Although as long as the "no night city" opens the door, money

    It will come soon, but this 100,000 gold is also absolutely

    Supper is not a small number.

    You said that this will be 10,000 by Su Yujun.

    Two gold, Ning people can not be angry??

    And the things of Natong don''t say, Ning

    During this time, he wants him to get into the rain every day.

    Things hang on your mouth.

    This whole, Fenglai, I am afraid that no one is not known.

    Steps, if you want to give Ning''s things.

 1500 Unlimited apostles and 1200th

    Moreover, Ning is still in his helper.

    Before speaking, if you want to put it under the rain, do it

    Give them.

    But now the 100,000 golden prime of Yulian swords

    Borrowing is actually won by Su Yujun. So-come

    Then that he and others blow it, no play

    Yet???

    Sharp!! It''s too shameless !!

    Although the local government is standing outside Ning

    In the case, but if there is no white paper black word for credential

    The tongue, the government is impossible to fake, fabricate evidence

    A!

    And the most fear of Ning, in fact, the jade

    Lian Jian Pai.

    Previously he shared himself, so Yulian sword

    It is not hurting him for the famous door.

    But now he is ignored, this is to take Yulian

    If the sword is airs, I am afraid that they will regard him.

    Ning''s uncle''s uncle, killing him directly

    Smash.

    At this moment, I saw Ning from the blood.

    Suddenly fell on the ground, as dead as a gray, just and death

    People are the same.

    Old, I saw it, and I shouted:

    "Fast! Fast !! Quickly put the best doctor in the city

    Call !! "

    I don''t know how long it is, when Ning is slowly

    When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was very embarrassed.

    Looking at him, said:

    The face of the face is heard, shaking

    Ask: =

    "Old, how long have I been coma ??

    Is 100,000 gold chasing back ?? "

    Old scorpion, swallowed the throat, replied:

    You have been dizzy for a long time, the body is nothing.

    The big man, the doctor said that it is just an urgency, look back

    Pharmaceutical supplementation, just take a break. "

    Old, didn''t say that hundreds of thousands of gold things, because

    For him, this - say, Ning has to be fainted in the past

    .

    However, Ning has heard the words, but it is useless.

    The voice ask:

    "You don''t say that I can also guess, I am sure that I have not chased it.

    come back. . . "

    Old scorpion, no words, but silently

 1501 Unlimited apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1501

    Potting a nod.

    Ten Ning members were seen, and they sighed and said:

    "Old, I know you are also very uncomfortable, so

    This is not blame you. This is mobed me, I didn''t see it.

    Come, that day, lovely little girl, in the back

    This is so vicious. "

    Old, heard this, the muscles of the face were slightly micro

    Convulsted.

    You must know that the Ling Master and the beast are the two somatlicers.

    The existence, the king of the spirit is to get along with the old man.

    A companion for several day and nights.

    And the old man is to be the king of the king as yourself.

    The root is carefully maintained every day, and care is ready.

    But why didn''t he think of it, this life

    The root, I didn''t have it!!

    Su Yujun''s hoe, looks like a face

    No evil, even some stupid feelings. But she

    This way, it is so vicious, directly

    Take away the life of Lingyi Wang.

    Old, I thought here, I finally couldn''t help but flow.

    Sad tears.

    Ning people lying in bed, I saw that I followed them.

    The old man showed this painful expression, it was deep

    Sighted, then asked:

    "What is the beast of the little girl?

    ? "

    Old, I saw Ning, I asked myself, I was slightly.

    Take the emotions, then drive:

    "The fox of the little girl is the legendary nine tail

    Linghu, so this is so powerful, -

    Give my Azun. "

    Then, I heard this, a little

    Microso, drive:

    "The legendary spirit beast ??

    Why is this little girl''s hand? "

    In addition to drinking X gambling every day, I don''t know

    Taoism of these spirit beasts and Lingli''s things, so old

    I didn''t think weird, but immediately replied:

    "This is not clear, summoning the beast

    What do things are not allowed, you see my spiritual force?

    More, but summoned the king of the city level.

    And some people have extremely strong spiritual power, knot

    The summoned spirit beast is a spiritless spirit.

    Rabbit spirit Cats. "

    Due to the Linglings on Longhuang Continent, there are not many,

 1502 Unlimited apostles and 1202 Ji Section 1502

    Therefore, I have not summed up the summoning spirit.

    Law.

    In their understanding, summoning the beast is

    Machine event.

    If your luck is good, summon it out of the city level

    Ling beast, then he is here - you can fight with this beast.

    Traverse to the world.

    And if your luck is not good, summon it like Mo Lao

    Three can only use the explorer of the voyeur, then

    It is necessary to count on the big career by the beast.

    Lian Li Nanxia Yongyun Xiaocheng.

    , Immediately ask: old

    Not to see what is wrong ?? "" You are 2

    Only this, I asked out, but Ning''s exterior is now old

    "Taoist:

    It''s just that I personally feel. "No,

    5, did not suspect that Ning''s words were old

    Road, Ning, although the person is fat, because of him

    Will martial arts, not fighting, and big ear, neither

    It is his intuition but it is very bad,

    quasi.

    What big things, Ning can every time

    What come. Guess with intuition

    I saw that Ning was slowly sitting up and at this time.

    He said: Son, then look

    The green is absolutely can''t be so much, or if this is

    I thought that I would rather a paper tiger, and others will be l

    I can stand on my head! J-a little girl

    When I come here, I will listen to it.

    first:

    Do you want it? . . "

    Seeing the people smiled smiling, and then at this time!

    ::

    Go to my uncle! Let him "I want"

    This tone! "

    When I arrived at Ning, I immediately listened to the old.

    The whole body can''t stop the shaking.

    Uncle is called Ning Yulong, is his father

    Little brother. Minimum pro -

    In addition to the uncle of Ning Yilong, there is this

    I have a nine major, and there are

    The main owner of Shaoshan! One of the doors, the illusion

    The emperor of the big country must be afraid of three points, even five = existence !!

    1051. Abnormal Su Yujun. (Add more! Today is the third !!)

    Justang Ning is shouting to see him outside the bed outside the bed.

 1503 Unlimited Apostles and 1203th Festival 1503

    When the slave is revenge, he has brought Su Yujun and the second silly.

    Recompass the gate of Yulianji.

    This time, Su Yujun did not ask himself to climb

    Come, because she will have a minimum of one by one.

    Time, she doesn''t want to wait until three in the middle of the night.

    Go knocking.

    At this moment, when Su Yujun came to the San Tang of the earth, and the borrowing in his hand was shipped.

    Stepping on the rain, the eyes are red. 4 but did not realize that Su Yujun is stupid, and it is very stunned.

    In front of steps, it is on her small head.

    When the incredible chest, she raised her, the old high, and the face is looking forward to the rain will praise her.

    .

    However, Su Yujun did not wait for her idol.

    It is praised, and there is no praise.

    What she is waiting, it is a festival

    When Su Yunjun was hugged in the rain

    Her little face flicked shocked, not

    After a very fast, this horror show turned into a sobbity and excitement of excited positive base, but finally

    When Su Yujun''s ear rang, her expression returned.

    It''s calm. "Steps, thank you, really thank you very much."

    . Step, the mood at this time is unable to use words

    Expressed, if there is no Suzhen''s female heroes, ultimately can only be small outside the Ning

    , Even as a woman in Chunxiang Pavilion

    Of course, I have thought about it to kill.

    But if you are raining, you are afraid that she is killing this sword.

    After Ning, the uncle outside Ning will investigate the matter, and let the Yulian swords will be rooted and then kill Yulian swords.

    Pull. Steps, if you want to commit suicide, but Ning is

    Ming said, if you die, then he Ning

    Will pick other female disciples in Yulianji

    Step of the rain, there is a heart, how is she?

    Can allow the disciples of the sword to encounter and the miserable

    Drama??

    So, when the rain, I finally agreed to Ning.

    , Becoming his chamber. Step, this person is very clear, Ning

    Eventual style

    I am afraid that after three days, she will be quilt by Ning.

    He was prescribed on the bed, and he went to hurt.

    Things. If there is no Su Yujun to save today, wait

    Ning people have been tired of being tired of themselves, they will send themselves.

    The person in the people worshiped once in the spring, then let that

    It has been. After all, Ning''s exterior has been quilt.

    Room, and more than ten rooms

    Three, the final home of others is that

    Spring in the night city. At this moment, when the rain is used with a crying chamber

    The sound puts all this in your own heart.

    After the monarch, Su Yujun was silent.

 1504 Unlimited Apostles and 1204th Festival 1504

    It is a special chewing to think that Su Yujun will chew.

    Steps, rainders, will be particularly excited to say the father

    casino. How to win this borrowing. Say

    But why didn''t you think that when Su Yunjun listened?

    After the rain is sudden, she acts in her eyes.

    A tearful tears. However, I can also find that Su Yujun''s eyes are just tears. Her eyes are also flashing. It is just tears, and a silk repent, a helpless, a whisper, and

    - A apology of the silk. . . . .

    Time is at night, and there is also two

    Silly, the Yulian swords were treated by Yulian swords. The work of Huang Jian Pai has been the most in the past few years, it is a day of lively, the whole sword is at night or the light.

    It is like a New Year in the fire.

    After enjoying the good hospitality of Yulianji

    Yimei led Gu and Su Yanjun and two silly came

    The sword is supplied overnight.

    At this time, I only saw that the Han Ji smiled and looked at Su Yu.

    Jun said: "Steps, Mr. Yu, there are two stupid guys,

    This time is really much grateful to three. If you don''t have your teacher, I''m going to help, I am afraid that the Master

    Finished.

    Two silly, I am stupid:

    "I haven''t done anything ..j

    And You is a smile:

    "This is the credit of Jun, I didn''t help but

    What is busy. J Die is finished, laughing and looking at it.

    Su Yujun.

    If it is in accordance with Su Su Yujun original character, she is

    After listening to this, I will definitely make horses.

    After learning the book, I said

    "Where is it! Waiterism is my division

    Internal. But this moment, Su Yujun heard the Hanmei.

    s, but it is sustainable, it is just just just

    I think about what I have a thought - I will then show it.

    Strong smile, "ah! This. This is nothing, I am only

    It is good luck. . . I heard Su Yujun, I just thought this girl

    Not right.

    She actually said that she would say that she is only lucky!

    This is usually her, and it must be the face of yourself = heaven!

    I only thought she was busy today, so the spirit

    Some states are somewhat, need early rest.

    So I saw her opened the door, the oil lamp, and then turned to Su Yujun:

    The girl is going to rest tonight, just like your home, you want to live in the lotus priest from now on and your home

    How long does it take for a long time? Don''t be polite with us. j

    Shem said, then turn around, no longer bother

    Su Yujun and his rest. Two stupid this guy is big, consumes more physical strength

    So I haven''t waited for you, he drilled it on your own.

    After you enter the room, you are some

    Worriedly looking at Su Yujun asked:

 1505 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 1505

    "Jun, what is this today?"

    A smile, then said:

    "No .. Nothing! I am very good

    How come You bless you ask me this question page? "

    You Wen said that he said: "If you are very good, I will not ask you the intestines 7. You say this problem from the afternoon and step, and then, the whole person is not right."

    Su Yujun heard the words, the little hand did not touch the touch

    Nose, reply: r I am just being hugged by my idol, there is some excitement, there is nothing.

    Women''s words, use the fox of the eyes to see Su Qing

    Jun, then ask:

    Is it really??

    Don''t say that Su Yujun is very similar,

    I can''t hide the mood, I can''t hide it, she thinks something.

    , The face will be clearly shown in the face. The material E for 2 this - characteristics but soas, Su Yujun has no consciousness, I saw her, when she used a small hand.

    Tip, then like what is going to cover up

    Straight: "Really. If I am lie to you,

    so I. . so I. ¡ñ A gentleman thinks here, his face is immediately revealed.

    Very is a difficult look. She wants to swear, but it seems that it is not

    Su Yujun is tangled after a few seconds,

    Solularly: "If I am lie to you, I will play it - 100

    The ass! Dark words, Su Yujun is also a one -

    At this time, the eyes of the blessings were falling in Su Yun.

    When the hip of Jun, a drop of red ribbon ticking ~ card: followed by the ground. "

    1052. Ask you, don''t like it (fourth, fifth! Two chapters !!)

    At this moment, when the wing line fell in Su Yunjun

    When he was on his mind, he turned out a picture.

    Extremely vivid picture. First

    Su Yujun climbs on his legs, open the skirt,

    Put up her slightly pose and very flexible. .

    I haven''t waited for the most critical picture and

    When the sound, the blood in his nasal cavity has been pressed

    Can''t stand, such as the raging river river - like

    It took directly from his nasal cavity.

    Although this nosebleed is not worth it.

    What seriously, but his nose spray

    It is too spectacular, so I will give Su Yunjun.

    Have you.

    The white silk handkerchief in her mat, then quickly lick

    The nose of You and said:

    "Xiaoyou !! Don''t scare me !! You have not

    Do things?? "

    This blood shift is to put it in a general human body.

    At that, I maybe anemia has fallen.

    But you are not human, so don''t

    A big problem.

    So I saw You - my own nose,

 1506 Unlimited Acts and 1206th

    Side of Su Yujun:

    "Nothing is fine, I am getting angry."

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately said:

    "Little bless you , I will go down.

    Cup warm water for you. "

    Su Yujun --- Say, - Only forced Guara

    Go to the bedside.

    But you didn''t lie down, but sat in bed.

    On the side, after all, he knows what this is not something.

    At this time, I saw that Su Yujun fell from the table.

    The cup warm water came over.

    But this Su Yujun just finished the cup and turned

    Step on the nosebleeds just sprayed on the ground.

    Su Yujun stepped on this foot, the whole person instantly

    I am imbalance, and the warm water in her hands is spilled out.

    Come, poured on her own body.

    However, when Su Yunjun is about to fall, only

    I saw the body and stood up and hugged forward.

    Su Yujun, did not let him fall.

    Then, I saw it very concerned about it:

    "Stupid is nothing? Is there been hot?

    Is there anything in the feet?

    Su Yujun thought that she just saw her nosebleeds

    It is the sweatter.

    But why didn''t she think that when he bless?

    When she is holding her, she looked at her and care for her.

    At the time, her inner heart is the sweatter.

    However, these two fluskers have a lot of differences.

    Don''t, the first is fear is panic.

    And this second type of flusiness is full of happiness.

    taste.

    At this moment, Su Yujun''s heart is as if

    There is a lively and lovely deer in the crazy chaotic jump

    "But this is not good!!

    Just in Su Yunjun realized that the little deer in his heart

    When you have begun to make a collision, she immediately emerged.

    A small Su Yujun''s image and pair of her own

    Say:

    "Xiaoyou is a beast !! Not human beings!!

    How can you have this feeling for Xiaoyou ??

    However, this is just finished, I saw Su Yunjun''s brain.

    The nautical mile jumped out of a small Su Yujun''s image, and

    Pointing to the previous refurbishment:

    "You can bless you and we are in your heart!

    Even if there is that feeling, it is normal.

 1507 Unlimited apostles and 1207th

    The little Susu Jun, who is the beginning, listening, and standing

    Horse hands overlap, compare - a "x"

    "No! It''s okay !!

    Will be a love person, if you are lovers, you will do that kind of thing.

    Love! Xiaoyou is a spirit beast, is it difficult.

    This little Su Yujun said that he begun.

    Pakistan, and her face also turned into the red

    However, the second little Su Yujun listened, but

    Big shouting:

    "Xiaoyou has declared today that he is not a beast is human !!! And it is a beast, he also

    Is it humanoid !! What is the difference between human beings !? "

    The first little Su Yunjun seems to have some reason.

    Loss, I started the buse:

    "But .. Cocoa.

    Jun saw the first buse

    , Immediately win the chasing, said:

    "Don''t be a child! You will tell me, you are not happy."

    Like Xiaoyou!

    The first little Su Yujun heard the words, the color

    Red, the eyes are also free.

    "me..

    Didn''t wait for the first - only Xiao Su Yujun, the second

    Only shouted:

    And in this second, just shouting out the moment

    , Su Yujun''s mind jumped out of the third,

    Four, fifth, until a group of small

    Su Yujun.

    And this group of small Su Yujun is around the first small Su.

    :

    "Like!" "Like!" "Like!!

    The first little Su Yujun saw it, he had no choice but

    The big shout:

    "No matter so much! I also like white

    With this first little Susu, now

    The head of Susujun''s head suddenly took a steam

    The entire face has changed.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun very shy.

    You, and loudly answer:

    Su Yanjun was hugged from the bourment, it is not there.

    The previous feeling.

    Before Su Yujun likes to you, but that is not

    I like the opposite sex, but that kind of treatment

    I like it.

    In the impression before Su Yujun, he is self

    Shanto, you are you, is a double body - the existence of heart,

 1508 Unlimited Apostles and 1208th Festival 1508

    Therefore, Su Yujun likes to like it, it will not be

    I like it.

    However, when Su Yunjun is based on the sayings, start

    Try to persuade yourself not to do it as a spiritual beast

    At the time, there is more hearts - all difficult to suppress

    This feeling of Su Yujun has never experienced,

    But she knows that this is the regularity of Luo Su.

    Feelings, love feelings!

    - Think of this, Su Yujun will immediately look at

    I opened it, I didn''t dare to look at my eyes.

    Because she is afraid of this - look, their own care

    Thoughts were all seen by You.

    However, in Su Yujun secretly returned the line of sight.

    I want to see - when she is bless, she is frightened

    You actually nosebleed again.

    Su Yujun this - look, immediately stand straight,

    Pinching the nose of You, full of anxious:

    "Xiao Youyou, are you really nothing ??

    Wen said, hurry to hold your nose, drive:

    "Nothing is fine, I am really nothing."

    You Xin wants himself to nosebleed, then

    Not all because of your cause!?

    Look at the current Su Yujun, white clothes

    Under the soaking of water, sticking tightly in her as jade

    The right body, put her in the figure

    More hot.

    The intersection has formed a "Tianchi", drawing

    Even spectacular.

    The water in this day is to drink so

    So, I saw this magnificent painting with water in the mountains.

    Face, how can you not be excited, no blood,

    However, just can''t suppress the heat in your heart.

    When he heard the blood, he only said that Su Yujun suddenly was sad.

    You Wen, I want you to know what it is ??

    Do you know that you are in the culprit of this chaotic?

    But you only said in your heart, no

    It is said that it is exported because the Su Yujun''s eyes are currently

    Exposed a - silk and self-blame.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun to catch the blessing.

    Clothes said:

    "I actually know, Xiaoyou will nose like this

    The cause of blood is because the spirit of your body has begun

    Lacking. "

    Su Yujun knows, even if he is saying, he is

    Human, but he is self-calling

 1509 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji 1509

    Spirit beast.

    Bright beast wants to maintain the meat in the human world

    The body must - maintain the absolute abundant

    It''s like a small nine, he is now become

    Meng Meng''s small fox pattern is because of its own

    The spirit has not been able to maintain the form of the nine-Tailing fox.

    However, this kind of small body is small, thus

    Methods to reduce spiritual power consumption, I am afraid not applicable

    Humanistic beasts like this.

    When starting to lack, it will not hold the body.

    It is like the nosebleeds that have not been happily like that.

    At this moment, when you listen to Su Yanjun saying this.

    Waiting, I immediately said:

    "No! You think more, I will nosebleed

    It''s really not because of the shortness of spirit, this. . this is.

    If you haven''t finished this, I heard Su Yujun.

    "You don''t lie to me !! I know

    You are afraid that I can''t supply you enough spiritual power,

    I am afraid that I have a danger of life because of the excessive output.

    I really lie to me like this! "

    Su Yujun knows, the reason why You has always been unwilling

    "Congress" with yourself - I don''t want to accept yourself

    The spiritual force is because he is afraid that he will be because of spirit.

    Excessive force output is dangerous.

    With the spirit of her own body, it is worthless

    The law is satisfied.

    However, you can listen to Su Yunjun, but then

    "No, I really didn''t lie to you, I found

    It is not necessary to plenty, so how can you have a lack of spirit?

    What is this? "

    It''s really speechless at this moment.

    Will flow nose, it is because of seeing "high mountains"

    "Water", saw "Tianchi Beauty", this is blood

    Ah!

    But no matter how you explain, Su Yujun is

    Don''t believe in You, although Su Yujun is already very respect

    The will of the heavy scorpion, take him as a human being.

    But now, it''s not a trouble, just

    Do yourself how you have to see your human beings, nor

    It may change his fact that he is summoned by himself.

    Therefore, Su Yujun - must bear the body of You

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun looked at the guys:

    "I used to read it in the book of Master Luo, such as

 1510 Unlimited Anemay and 120th Festival 1510

    There is too little spiritual power of the fruit, directly supply to the beast.

    If there is a danger of life, you can exchange through body fluids.

    To enter spiritual power into the body of the beast.

    In this way - come, it will not be in the moment that the beast is connected to the beast. "

    ,,,,,

    What ghost written in this bear?

    What is the ghost operation??

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun slightly low.

    Head, then said:

    "I used to think that these are just books.

    , But when I was bitten by Xiao Jiu today,

    Very certain, the exchange body can indeed be a beast

    Supplemental spirit, and efficiency seems to be more direct

    More supply. "

    Today is in the city, Xiao Jiu is absorbed.

    Su Yujun''s blood, the right is short, the nine tail

    Linghu form.

    Su Yujun also knows if it is

    The spiritual power supply is a small nine, how is Xiao Nine?

    Back to the nine tail fox.

    Therefore, Su Yujun is very determined at this moment, Luo

    The method that is absolutely feasible is absolutely feasible.

    You heard this, he said:

    "This is not right!! These things

    It is no logic and basis !! Don''t believe you don''t believe

    What Luo Master, the guy is one - a bear

    However, I haven''t waited for you, - Equity

    The soft touch is gently touching the lips.

    You feel this touch of this touch, a while

    The feeling of Female crisp immediately passed his brain.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun on the top of a red.

    The little face is very shy to make your eyes.

    Next, then very shy:

    "I .. I am afraid of hurt, don''t want to use blood again

    Don''t dislike me. "

    Su Yanjun said, then - the next time she

    Soft lips are stacked on the lips of You.

    At this moment, I like to taste the day in the pool.

    Springs, tasted the most delicious Ganquan in this world.

    This chapter is two chapters in one, fourth, fifth

    Explosive liver for five days, the next week, let me slowly

    I will also be exploded next!

    Congratulations "ikyenl" to get a mini pillow pendant of every month''s ticket lottery:

    1053. Early morning.

    Early morning - early,

 1511 Unlimited Acts and 1211st Festival 1511

    At this moment, even if you are in your room, distance "jade

    Lian Jian Tang "is far away, but according to 1 old, hear the swordsman

    The essays come over.

    Just the first blessings are still in the sound of the Jie Jie Tang, just awkward, so I can''t hear it.

    What is it shouting. Derry, I slept very late yesterday, almost the talents

    Eyes, but don''t think too much, I''m not too late last night.

    I think so "steal"

    Su Yujun suddenly dated last night,

    The sweet and tender touch between the lips.

    The sweetness of Ganquan is unable to forget now.

    Only this is there. . You wanted to take the initiative last night, after all,

    Every time you are asleep, you have been saved.

    Hard bows ". But I didn''t expect that Su Yujun was stupid.

    Similar to this kissing madness, still kiss mad

    Magic, from the head to the end, in addition to kissing, nothing

    Even if there is some small actions, it is also imposing

    Jun blocked, then continue "

    And she is said to be "kiss", it is better to

    It is said that it is working hard to pass on her spirit.

    It has been. Just thinking about my feelings last night.

    When I just listened to his mind, I suddenly came.

    Na''s voice: "Strong hard point!! Overlord hard bow! Take

    I have a sophistication of your apostle!! Thanks to me,

    As a result, you have no thousands! KCI You Wen said that he replied in his mind:

    "When did you get it from time to this?"

    Wide-in-one??

    Lua Nagnadeid heard the words:

    "You are still a good idea? This is not because you

    Is the reason? ''You listen is very helpless in your heart:

    "Because I ??" Luna heard this, use a fake crying chamber

    Said "Who is it? It''s not that you put me this

    The emperor who was originally high was brought

    Devil, then bullying during the day, abuse at night,

    I want to die every day, I can''t extricate. In the end you

    Also put the silver white things into my body

    Let me get me now.

    You listen to Lua, just feel very familiar,

    I always feel a small diary written in a sword.

    It seems necessary to let Hilfu and Luna

    Hold - some distances. However, Lua is listening to this idea in the heart.

    After the law, she said:

    "It is useless, Hilfu is now every night."

    Sleep with me, listen to me, tell you that you are in Longhuang Continental

    Ink, then all record. "

    You heard this, immediately shouted:

 1512 Unlimited Apostles and 1212th Festival 1512

    "You can''t do it in two people!

    ?? _ is the emperor of the empire! One is the legend

    Only seven elements!

    You can''t help these two guys.

    Do you have something more meaningful??

    However, you will yell, but I heard it very much.

    I really said:

    - Act''s daily very meaningful

    Ah !! This can be the world''s formation of more than 100,000 years, the first

    This record is a diary of the first apostle life!

    It is the existence of epic !! "

    You heard this, suddenly silenced.

    Because according to the statement of Luna, they do

    This brain residual thing, really T is very meaningful!

    Just when you want to think, lying in him

    The unlucky raised the little hand and smashed the Su Yujun line next to the eyes, and then he was sleepy: "Little aunt. What did you shout?

    Su Yanjun did not finish, and he took a horse.

    I owe it, it seems that I haven''t won''t wake up. Lua saw Su Yanjun woke up,

    He said in the mind of You: "Okay, okay, don''t tell you, then say

    I have to discover the problem there. tomorrow I will

    Also with Ericza, I went to the street, first slept, late.

    An ~~ "

    After Lua, he finished, and he took the horse to cut off and bless him.

    Consciousness. You also didn''t say anything, because this time

    Luna often tells himself to talking about it, saying that it is afraid of

    I''m induced by the power of Seliia.

    Therefore, the cup is used to it.

    But in fact, I hope to be able to be in the end of the heart.

    Na Du said that he can speak from Luna

    Listen in the tone, Luna is very missing

    Although Luna and yourself consciously connected

    If you show a pair, she will say something very happy, very happy.

    But know, Luna is because of loneliness,

    It is because I miss yourself, so I will make these

    move. Of course, You also thought of Luna, miss it.

    Peeking out of the palace every night, Junna with one - big brying stroke

    8 sons at night. Therefore, Luna is occasionally connected

    Come to "Steve | Symptom", you will pretend that it is not found.

    Let her look at himself in another thing in the world.

    I want to think about it, I am thinking, if Aisha and

    Linda also has such an ability. It is better to say that they can also speak every day.

    If you can talk to yourself every day.

    As soon as it is. . ¡ñ¡ñ Still count, if you have a Luna this capability

    I am afraid I have to be completely cool. . I thought about it, then I thought about it.

    Su Yunjun in the sleep is evenly drilled.

 1513 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1213

    Arms, then said:

    "Don''t you still

    ? I will help you. . "

    After saying, Su Yujun keeps her small head.

    Standing when I touched the Su Yujun lipp

    , because he feels, Su Yujun will be 2 power to you, but the child is not instilled to himself.

    Simple in the soda.

    If you want to ask how to see it, it is like the king of the Sichuan-ku, and then ask Su Yujun to put her.

    Where is it. Su Yujun, this little girl, no Luna,

    But she can fight with Luna, whether it is the attribute of the size of the buns.

    1 of is only half-sleep, but Su Yujun is just in

    She didn''t know why she didn''t know why, she today

    When some is a little awake, the mouth is full of dry

    The taste is full of remaining last night, so she is not completely awake at the moment.

    But the body is already forced to wait for it.

    Incomputum, continue last night.

    After standing in the intention of Su Yujun,

    Lightly put her quite waist, put her all over the body

    Neighborhood.

    Want to continue?

    So refused the next thing.

    But now the situation is different, now Su Qing

    Jun is obviously trying to continue. I didn''t have a psychological burden at this time. After all,

    In the memory of , he has been "strong" strong "strong"

    So I think that the hand of your hand is gently slipping.

    To the most elastic position on the body of Su Yujun.

    Next, as long as it is. . . Yes, when this big thing will become, only listen

    The sound of the Hanmei suddenly came from outside the house.

    "You Gongzi, step girl, I sent the palm [early returning, please go to the sword hall before you. 1

    Socketing first, this month should have

    Coonsive! Congratulations "FAX is unhealthy" to get a monthly vote

    Award mini pillow pendant.

    1054. The head returns

    At this moment, Guhe Suzhenjun is still two stupid

    Walk on the way to Jian Tang.

    To be honest, You can see Wang An language.

    It''s really happy, but this is too late.

    It''s time!!!

    Just now clearly - point, you can recall it

    Late Su Yujun did what he did when he was asleep.

    But this Wang An language is too late to return.

    Come, you have to come to see yourself in this big morning.

    Isn''t this what you are!??

    But you may not know, Yulian''s brothe

 1514 Unlimited Acts and 1214th of the 12th Wars

    Everything is going to repair the earlier, so I have already got up early.

    It has become their habits.

    Therefore, they all think that Gu and Su Yujun

    It should also be up.

    You is a stomach, you can red

    Su Jun, who is facing face, has a bit of a feast of Wang An language.

    Come, stop her and further development.

    Although Su Yujun is half-awake in the morning

    Waiting, what is really a sincere, I do what to do.

    thing.

    But when she is clear, it is very afraid

    Su Yujun is just a branch of a two-eighth girl

    She doesn''t know what the next thing is, nor

    I know what is going on next to my body.

    Accomplish.

    On the book, it will be very hurt for the first time, but will also let

    Person addicted.

    So, Su Yujun is very unhappy.

    Safe.

    If you continue, you will continue.

    What is the matter???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Su Yujun is thinking about it, and it will be full in his heart.

    disturbed.

    But Su Yujun doesn''t know why, even if she

    It is now full of uncomfortable, fullness, full of fear

    .

    However, her inner depth is very very.

    look forward to.

    While she is afraid, she is looking forward to Guneng

    Continue, look forward to your energy and yourself as the body.

    But whenever this idea is born, another - think

    Failure will dispel.

    And that another idea is her marriage contract.

    Su Yujun is a marriage, she doesn''t want to be

    People who don''t know, get married, he wants to become heroes,

    Focus on your dreams.

    However, when he saw the villagers of Wuhu Village

    After the Magic Saurus, her dreams gradually produced.

    good.

    If Longhuang State has enough force to go to the demon

    Magic, play the demon, the original national border of Longhuang State, then

    The tragedy of Wuhua Village will not be staged.

    However, now Longhuang Guo''s troops are scarce, even

    It''s even more important to resist the demon.

    The demon is retired.

 1515 Unlimited Acts and 1215th 1515

    But this problem is actually solved,

    The way to solve this problem is. . .

    "Hey !! It''s really you !!?"

    Just when Su Yujun bowed his head

    Just listen to a familiar female voice.

    Su Yujun looked up and found that he had

    After Hall to Yulian, he said, and just talking

    Women are green bamboo.

    Su Yujun saw Qingzhu and Xiu Xue, will immediately

    After the previous heart, after the brain, then waved the laugh

    "Yellow bamboo sister, Xiu Xue teacher, don''t be innocent

    Ah ~~ J

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue saw that he was a little bit. under

    I didn''t think of it, I am from the pedestrian.

    It would actually be in Yulianji. And they didn''t think

    Just now Han Jikou saved the little girl of Yulianji

    It is a Su Yujun.

    At this time, I saw that you are very polite look at the station.

    Wang Ai, who is in Jianzang, said:

    "The king, the body is good - some?"

    Wang An language heard the words, nodded and said:

    Thanks to the blessings and this.

    Wang Anshi just prepared to say "two silly sons",

    It is said that the mouth is stopped.

    Because this is the two stupid sons, how we are strange.

    Bustic, laughing:

    "You call it directly, I''m stupid, two stupid him

    Don''t like others call him the original name. "

    Mo Jiazhai is a multi-end, so Mo Lao is this

    The word has been disliked by the two stupid.

    Wang An language heard the words, I had to laugh,

    Then continue:

    "Thanks to the help of Gongzi and the second silly son,

    My body is no longer a matter. "

    Speaking of this, I saw Wang Ai language again and said again.

    , then very respectful:

    "I have to thank the girl, and save it.

    My teacher, and the whole Yulian sword. "

    Wang An language already knows Su Yanjun''s gambling to win the next

    Thousands of gold borrowed more than 100,000 gold borrowings, this will

    She is very respectful for Su Yujun.

    On the martial arts, Su Yujun is a slag.

    In the air, Su Yujun is also a slag.

    On the status of Jianghu, now Su Yujun is a slag.

    Slag in the slag.

 1516 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    Even so, Su Yujun has won the king.

    Anyan and Yulian swords are respectful to the respect of everyone

    As for the reason

    That''s of course because she has money.

    Su Yujun not only got 100,000 in one day

    The borrowing of gold, and won more than 100,000 gold.

    Ho.

    This is already almost very in the eyes of ordinary people.

    The existence.

    If money is the power, then Su Yu

    Jun is definitely the god of money, it is

    Active financial god.

    However, of course, Su Yujun will get her

    The respect, not only because of her financial god matter

    It''s even because of her chivalry heart, and my selfishness

    People, is willing to bet with yourself, help steps

    determination. =

    Therefore, Wang Anshi has just finished,

    Micro bend, I''m going to Su Yujun - courtesy, then said

    "Thank you for the three life-saving, my Yulian sword

    All disciples have seen three in the future, as seeing the Master -

    The disciple of disciples. "

    Yulian sword disciples heard this words, followed by the king

    Ansheng is rude.

    However, of course, here is the "disciple of disciples"

    It is not to be aunt and Su Yujun to be a teacher, but

    They are a teacher to respect.

    Su Yujun heard the words, the blush of the small face moment

    I saw her very shy and touched myself.

    Say:

    "No! Don''t do this, I still

    I want to be a teacher, how do you suddenly recognize?

    I am doing a teacher. "

    Su Yujun, this girl is obviously not heard of the disciples.

    The meaning of the gift, but Wang Anshi and the two people

    But just look at it - laugh, not care.

    Subsequently, I saw that the rain watched the Su Yujun laughing plum.

    "You want me to teach you what you say, although

    That borrowing has been ruined by me, but you still have 1 old

    Is that the holder of the borrow, so I listen to you.

    , You want me to teach what I will teach you, you do

    Everything I am polite. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, both eyes were in a small star

    Star, I saw her on the old blusted little face.

    Very shy:

 1517 Unlimited Acts and 1217th Festival 1517

    "I .. I want to learn Yulian swords, I still think,

    The martial arts used by Xuejie Women. "

    You can listen to this, I think this girl is too greedy.

    - point, clearly, now there is no fighting gas, actually

    Just think about everyone''s martial arts.

    But when I went, I won the words, but I laughed:

    "Ok, I promise you. But you can get

    Wans because I am too severe and crying! "

    Su Yujun listened to the hunger, whispering

    first:

    Everyone saw Su Yunjun, this cute look,

    Can''t help but laugh.

    However, at this time, I saw Wang An language suddenly see.

    Say to You, open:

    "You Gongzi, if I have not guess, you

    Do you have something to say to me? J

    You listen to this words, first look at the younger brother.

    Son, then looked at Wang Anshi and did not reply.

    Wang Anshi saw it, he continued:

    "Here is my disciple, respect for family,

    You do not have to worry about. "

    Bless Wang Anshi said so, it is not there.

    Think more, I said directly:

    "I want to ask you to have the residual chart of Dragon Zu''s Tomb.

    Congratulations to "Magic Dreams" to get daily

    Mini pillow pendant of monthly ticket lottery.

    1055. I will "chase the cloud".

    "I want to ask you to have the residual chart of Dragon Zu''s Tomb.

    You went out, the original cheerful gas in the sword hall

    When the atmosphere disappears, the temperature within the entire sword hall

    It seems to be down to the ice point with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this moment, those brothers standing on both sides of Jian Tang

    They have made friends, facing embarrassment.

    Qingzhu and Xiu Xue are more faces, don''t know

    How to answer.

    And step, the cold, I heard the words, but it is standing.

    The horse laughed and said to her:

    "You Gongzi, please speaking caution, our jade

    How can the lotus sect may have the residual chart of the dragon ancestors?

    ??

    Hanmei said this, the green bamboo is immediately attached to the road.

    "Just, You Gongzi, our Yulian Sword

    How can there be a residual figure of Dragon Zu''s Tomb? You said this

    If you pass it out, I am afraid that I will give us Yulian swords.

    A lot of trouble. j

 1518 Unlimited Acts and 1218th

    The residual map of Dragon Zu Tomb is that everyone wants to get

    Baby, so you have passed it out,

    I am afraid that I will give the Yulian''s sword.

    However, after the words of Qingzhu, Wang An language is

    Deep sigh, said:

    "You two don''t say, You Gongzi is for us.

    Enjoy the mountain, so don''t hit him again. "

    Wang Ansi said this, Hanmei and Qingzhima

    Said in the same way:

    But didn''t wait for them to continue, Wang

    Ansheng looked at him:

    "I want to come to Guoshi should be in Han Dongtian

    And Zhou Ren, so I know that the residual figure was taken away by us.

    e? L

    , nod, drive

    "It''s just two tell me."

    Wang Anshi heard this, he continued:

    "In this case, then explain the two

    Also alive. This thing is only afraid that you are not coming.

    There will be someone else to have a resume. .

    South Korean and Zhou Ren, these two guys are in the ancient

    I have suffered a loss in the trace, so I will definitely not give up,

    Self-recognition unlucky.

    They will definitely play the news, saying that the residual figure is killed by the king

    The Anyan took away, hidden in the Yulian sword.

    Qingzhu heard the words, immediately asked in anxiously:

    "What should I do ?? I can''t really put it.

    This is not easy to win. . . . "

    Qingzhu said here, and used the Yungui to see the blessing.

    Then I didn''t talk.

    Because You - the pedestrian saved them twice, so

    It seems very reasonable to see the residual figure.

    However, the resilience is serious, it is principled question

    page.

    So even if you save them three times, four times,

    And even hundreds of times, the residual map could not be handed over.

    Wang An language heard the words, did not pay attention to green bamboo, but

    Continue to Guo:

    "You Gongzi, can you open the door to tell me

    What do you want this to use ?? "Five No, since the second two bless, since there is no hand to snatch, this will threaten himself

    I look like it, but I seem to look - my face

    He is not a wicker.

    Something, Wang Ai is very curious

    I want the residual chart of the dragon ancestors.

    Desire for strength, he is tied by people, o

 1519 Unlimited Acts and 1219

    What is the surprise, or what you want to do?

    event.

    Almost don''t know, put the residual map all

    Possible things.

    The hurricane is raining but takes a chalk map to pick up a

    It is easy to abnormally.

    There is no concealment of Wang Anshi,

    Talking about what happened in Lingyang City

    Surprising, the jade swordsman''s people heard the words, first

    There is still an angry, but it is only

    Recorded this moment, I saw that the cold is full of eyes.

    Gu, exclaimed:

    Dragon Gong

    - The sword fairy is the closest rivers and lakes.

    !!!? "

    A multi-Lingyang city event is only

    The five lakes of the four seas, but they have already spread out.

    Trafficking in Shandongyang City''s biggest family hooks the mountain thief

    Big events, women, crimes as the county, this is

    So it is precisely because this news is out.

    The county of counties in several countries also started

    This kind of ugly is afraid that the family in the country will do

    Abundance.

    The name of You said, Hanmei - mouth reported

    Everyone should be shocked.

    It''s too strong, but always feels not?

    The brothers, because they stand on both sides of the sword hall

    The head, and it turned out to be a low shame.

    Some small disciples are turned around

    Snoving smile.

    I saw Wang, but I was finished in Hanmei.

    The Xiu Xue, which is blessing and Su''an, is very unenlusive.

    , then speak:

    Ah! Lingyang ", it is not right.

    The time of the time of the month of the month is only one - more

    I heard it on the road, even we are also coming back by boat.

    of.

    The appearance of the blessing is half a month.

    Yulian Mountain was in Bai Range, and now I am here.

    I think it is too fast, how can I?

    Impossible! J

    I don''t know, I just came to Longhuang mainland, so he

    The fastest is not a carriage here, but

 1520 Unlimited Acts and 1220th Festival 1520

    Language - Practherish he has not found Wang An

    There is no walking where you are because of Wang Anshi.

    On the ground, it is a waterway.

    It is also more comfortable to terrestria, the water is faster

    To have a lot of Baiyan country to Yulian Mountain perhaps

    If you can go, if you walk away

    The time arrived at around half a month.

    Pass, they just show how to don''t think

    Why is the speed that is so faster, but

    You is more fast than them.

    It is directly to hear this words, no hesitation,

    Talk:

    When you come out, you will prepare your Lingyang City.

    How do you explain this?

    Question.

    Use them to see the cognition of human beings,

    What is the best explanation with Room''s understanding?

    "Chasing the cloud" has become the best explanation

    This is said that I didn''t think about it, he

    Assume. Said export, the sword hall is blown up with a pot -

    On the side of the brother, I saw it in the sword hall.

    The children said:

    The "chasing the cloud! ?? That is not lost

    Did you get careful?? "

    "The" that .. that but the ancestor

    ! Why is you? "

    Our Yulian "is impossible! This chasing the cloud is

    I lost a few swords, I have now

    Where ?? "Hundred Years of Gongzi is not lie to me

    It is said: At this moment, only see the rain station

    It is my Yulian, "You Gongzi," Chasing Yun Stepping "is

    The unique cheats of the Sword Piece, are the ancestors

    I lost myself in previous years. But this door is already in the past.

    Where did you learn from??

    When I gave a little bit of my mind, I was

    Microcompose.

    The big chest is that Luo Fang is tall with her.

    Steps is her creation, and the face is proud to tell himself about chasing the cloud.

    from.

    Now think now, is it.

    The ancestors !! Luo Fang is the faction of this Yulian sword

    I looked at the blessing, I was full of embarrassment.

    Steps, in the heart:

    Step, you "said that you don''t believe it, this chase

 1521 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1521

    of. . . Their that opened the ancestors for a long show to me.

    Some of the daily congratulations "Autumn Fengqing Qiu Yueming" won = ticket lottery mini pillow pendant Q0i

    1056. Secrets on Yulian

    The situation when you bless is very embarrassing.

    How did he think of it, chasing the cloud is actually

    The lost cheats of Yulian Sword.

    And the first army of the age, Lu Fang, actually

    It is the ancestor of this Yulian sword.!!

    How can I explain myself??

    Is it necessary to say that this "chasing the cloud" is

    You have sent a ancestor to see me in the mortuary.

    Does it ???

    This is said that people will not believe it!!

    You think so, the face is exposed to the color

    At this time, I only heard the disciples on both sides of the sword hall.

    We whispered:

    "You Gongzi will not be lie to us?"

    "But seeing him just like it is said.

    Lying, and he is also looking for us. "

    "Yes, the sister of the Qingzhu said that the gongzi saved the palm."

    The door, and yesterday, the girl also saved our steps.

    They pay for me, why is it necessary to lie to me?

    What about it? "

    "But .. But how do you want to be born?

    May be chasing the cloud. . . "

    Wang Anshi heard these words and looked at him.

    "You Gongzi, I really can''t believe what you said.

    These words are. "

    Although you are in Yulianji, you can

    Not a fool.

    If you say, you will have a hundred, if Wang An language is

    For yourself, I am completely believed in him.

    I am afraid that I have to repeat the mistakes of their teachers.

    However, you can listen to this words, and there is no scil, but

    It''s a smile:

    "If you don''t believe, I will chase the cloud

    Exhibited, so you don''t know that it is true and false?

    You said this - out, all disciples in the sword hall

    I widened my eyes and I didn''t dare to believe that You just said.

    Chasing the cloud, it is a lightweight of a hundred years.

    Nicheng, it is the legend of the legend, the foot, the rock is straight

    The Japanese row of thousands of miles.

    Don''t say that the current head is WANGAN language, even if

    It is the master of the master of Wang Anyan, too

    Not at all.

 1522 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji 1522

    But now this and Yulian swords are completely

    You said that he is very certain to say "chase"

    Yun step, how do you think it is impossible!

    But even if everyone doesn''t believe it.

    If they still follow the swords

    The hall came to the yard before the Jade Sword Pieces.

    At this time, I saw Wang Ai said:

    "Wang Hao Gate, let''s say good, if I have

    I will chase the cloud, is it possible to take the big tomb?

    The picture gives me ?? "

    Wang An language did not answer immediately, but thinking about Tao after a moment! =

    "I can''t promise you now, but if your chase is

    The cloud is true, I will consider it. "

    You heard this, there is no blame Wang An language

    Because it is serious, Wang Anshi is also cautious.

    Senior.

    So I saw you:

    "Nothing, I first prove myself first.

    No lying. "

    You said, immediately unspeak the second floor.

    Seal, the force of that is very frivolous, then

    - The foot of the foot is directly overdown.

    Everyone saw that it was not too surprised because this

    Highly Wang An language can also do it.

    However, at this time, I saw it suddenly.

    Condensing the silver-white air flame, then this air flame

    Also slowly gathered into - a white cloud,

    Under the feet of You.

    Until at this time, the people of Yulian''s swords were large.

    Holding mouth, unbelievable looking for half an air

    The bless of the cloud.

    At this moment, I saw that the cold Mei went to sleep.

    The bouh:

    "Fighting the clouds, hanging from the foot !! This and

    On the one-mode, this is really chasing the cloud.

    !! "

    Hanmei is not finished, see You - foot

    Stepping on, step on the heart, flying directly

    Jade Lotus _ on the top of Shilian, then - pedal

    On the "petals" of Shilian, step on the temper and fold

    Returned back.

    Everyone saw it, and all did not scream.

    You must know, from Yulianjun to the top of the stoneine

    End, but it is extremely difficult, even if it is strong, Wang An language

    The sword is the head, but also spend at least - time

 1523 Unlimited Acts and 1223

    The time can be reached.

    But you will fall here, - go once, no

    A short number - + second time.

    No wonder the rumors call you to the sword, he

    Take a light power in the cloud, simply and the legendary fairy

    The person is exactly the same. However, all people are in the cloud

    When the move is shocked and excited, Wang Anshi and

    Steps, the rain is slightly frowned.

    At this moment, many female disciples look at the eyes,

    They all have love.

    Although the eyes of You, although it is a little, he is

    Site in the eyes of Human Human, Longhuang Continent, still very

    Handsome handsome.

    Coupled with his martial arts, it is a humanity,

    Therefore, the numerous female disciples of Yulian Sword Pai immediately by him.

    Give it.

    However, after this - the foot of the foot is not noted.

    It means that the brothers'' sons look at their own expression, but

    Rapida said to Wang Anshi

    "You are willing to believe me??"

    Wang An language heard the words, did not answer your front, but

    I said:

    "You come to my room, I want to be alone with you.

    Chat. "

    Women''s words, there is no more to say anything, then follow

    Wang An language went to her room

    Just Wang Anshi and You this, Xiu Xue is very

    It is dissatisfied:

    "Master is too seen, what is wrong?

    Can you say it ?? "

    Qingzhu heard the words, and immediately said:

    Silly girl, Master Sichun is not a day

    The day of the day, he is now calling the gongzi to the room

    Inly, it is definitely preparing to tempt to the public with your own body.

    Let him stay in our sword. "

    Although Qingzhu said, although the sound is small, but still

    Said by Su Yujun

    At this moment, Su Yujun is very anxious.

    "Hey !! No,!!! Little bless him is

    he is.

    Su Yujun wants to say that he is his person, but this

    I have been swallowed back by her own mouth.

    However, at this time, I only heard the foot of the rain:

    "Stupid girl, don''t listen to the green bamboo, he, she

    This mouth loves the sister. Sister, she wants to be with Yougong

 1524 Unlimited Acts and 1224th 1524

    The child is talking separately, and that is naturally a bad opening.

    Best. "

    Su Yujun heard, slightly frown, with silk

    Even her own vinegar did not know,

    Another - side,

    When Wang An language came to the house, I saw it.

    Wang Anshi closed the doors and windows, and then turned to the opposition

    "You should see it ??"

    , nod, replied:

    Wang Anshi heard his words and smiled:

    "When the ancestor was found, this secret was found.

    Only we have created our Yulian sword.

    So you should understand that this resubit figure we have no matter

    How can you not be handed over ?? "

    I didn''t think of you, Yolufeng

    Shi Lian is in the middle, it is hidden - an ancient altar.

    And this whole Yulian, I am afraid it is one - one

    Ancient ruins!!

    Congratulations " " won the mini pillow pendant of the daily ticket lottery

    1057. Sapphire Secret

    This whole Yulian Mountain is an ancient ruins

    It is in the middle of the mountain, Shijulian, is

    Altar in the ancient rules. First

    Therefore, Luo Fang is likely to be this generation of human beings.

    In the first one, the first person to find the chart of the dragon ancestors. and

    This Yulian sword, maybe she is for the finding Dragon Zu

    The residual map of the big tomb is created.

    In this way, Luo Fang said with himself.

    The humanity of the mainland _ will soon usher in the top disaster, very

    May be related to the Tomb of this dragon.

    It''s just that she is not sure, so this is not

    I have said that I am afraid therefore misleading.

    At this time, I saw that Wang Ai language was very serious.

    You said:

    "The ancestors have said that the chart of the tomb of the tomb is

    The great servant of my Yulian sword is also our Yulian sword.

    The reason why it is created.

    Therefore, I am absolutely unable to give the Tibetan map to You.

    Son. j

    You can listen to this words, not to understand Wang An

    Decision of the language.

    This Yulian sword is to find a tomb.

    The figure is created, if Wang An is now handed over the chart

    You, then you will face the ancestors of this Yulian sword.

    Zi Zong, no face to face the Jade Sword

 1525 Unlimited Apostles and 1225 Ji 1525

    Ancestors.

    You want to say this, so slowly say:

    "You are not curious, why, why, you will be ancestors I

    What is created ?? j

    Wang Anshi heard his words and smiled:

    "Curious, very curious, if you can, I

    I really want to worship my son as a teacher, let you chase this cloud

    Awarded me. "

    Chasing the cloud is a little powerful martial arts, more

    It is an unique tensile study that Yulian''s sword is lost.

    So Wang Anshi wants to learn, I want to learn.

    but. . .

    "But if you want to use the clouds to pay

    If you change your big tomb, then you will make this.

    Wang Anshi said this, the face is still sorry.

    Unfortunately, but the attitude is very resolute.

    No matter what is powerful, Wang Anshi is not

    It may be handed over.

    You heard this, smiled slightly, thinking

    Luo Fang is really a dry first - military division, - .

    The person she has cultivated, every-is so

    Dedicated, even if it is a thousand years of time,

    I don''t forget the original intention.

    Think of this, I saw you laughing:

    "Wang Head, you said that the big tomb is not allowed

    Is it? "

    Wang Anshi heard his words and represented:

    "Yes, the big tomb is absolutely can''t fall into the outsiders."

    Hand, leaving my Yulian sword half. "

    You heard here, I smiled and continued:

    "If I am this Yulian''s sword."

    ? "

    You said this - say, suddenly let Wang Anshi in the heart

    Panic.

    What does it mean by this??

    He wants to be our Yulian''s people ??

    But the Yulian sword party is only a woman who does not accept a man.

    He wants to be a person who is Yulian''s sword.

    only. . only. . . ¡ã

    I only married my head.

    Wang Anshi thought here, he looked at you.

    The eyes of the squat, then looked at him, tainting

    Mouth corner

    To be honest, he looks like this.

    But his appearance is a clear, and the discourse is happy.

 1526 Unlimited Acts and 1226 Ji Section 1526

    If a simple word is described, it is handsome.

    But although I am so beautiful, I am really beautiful.

    How can I have already born in real age?

    If you want to get married, you will give it a

    The feeling of eating old cow eats the grass ???

    Wang Anshi, the more I want to float, and already

    It is completely separated from the topic of the previous dragon ancestors.

    It is really best to know her master.

    People, the Wang An language that others look is just the surface, and Qingzhu

    It is the most authentic one in the heart of Wang An language.

    Wang An language has not married "female"

    Strong people, thinking about it all day is to marry.

    But you can''t do this.

    He looked at Wang An language at the moment.

    Love, I immediately hit her, said:

    "Wait !! Wang Hao door, I think you think

    And what I said is not - something. "

    Wang An language heard this, the more flying over the far

    The Xu finally returned to his body.

    At this moment, I saw her slightly sorted out my emotions.

    Then it is very serious.

    "Sorry, this time is going to go

    Well, so the look is somewhat embarrassed, let the gongzi see,

    Laughed. , ,

    You called Sichun.

    But I didn''t wait for a few words in my heart.

    I heard Wang An language continued:

    "Did you ask your son just now what to understand

    ??

    Women, said:

    "I mean, I was Yulianjian

    Party. "

    Wang Anshen listened to this, browling, look, look

    The more serious it.

    Because at this time - a woman''s intuition tells

    She, I want to start filling.

    However, when she gave birth to the heart, hey

    Suddenly said

    "If I have not guess, your faction

    The ancestors should be Luo Fang. "

    When you come out, Wang Ai is shocked:

    You must know that I didn''t open the ancestor.

    Name, only every head is in the time of being taken.

    Will know this.

    At this time, he only said to continue:

 1527 Unlimited Acts and 1227th

    "This Roofang and Longhuangguo

    The teacher is the same - personal, just when she is a military division

    Women play a male dress, exchange the "fragrance"

    The party is .j .j

    Wang Anshi heard this, immediately asked:

    "You Gongzi, what person is you ??"

    Women, smiled and laughed and continued:

    "I have already said, I am the people of Yulian

    At this moment, Wang An language is completely ignorant.

    Guifang is the ancestor of Yulianjian

    And also know that she is a woman.

    Coupled with the chasing clouds you just show, already

    Let Wang Anshi have to believe that it is their Yulian sword

    Party.

    But how can this???

    I don''t say that Yulian sword is only a woman.

    Just say Wang Anshi from Xiaoyanji

    Large, what person in this Yulian sword is not knowing

    of??

    It''s hard to do this person or her master''s private grandson.

    Not can''t be ??? can even be the son of the master, but he is not

    Maybe this will lose a championship of nearly a hundred years!!

    Wang An is thinking here, suddenly - shocking, it seems

    It is the identity of the you who think of it.

    You not only know the true identity of Luo Fang,

    I lost my longevity, and he claims now

    This is the people of Yulianjian.

    Such a combination, the answer wants to come out!!

    You is the future of Luo Fang !! It is the first

    The future of the military division!!!

    Wang Anshi thought here, it is very respectful

    You Xun a gift, then said:

    "I don''t know if I''m doing the identity of the boy.

    , Please please forgive me! "

    You will see Wang An language attitude and suddenly.

    I thought about this happened?

    I just want to install an Yulian sword.

    Hidden branch, but Wang Ansi is now this

    I seem to have a more powerful east.

    Congratulations on "Southern Wind" to get every month

    Mini pillow pendant for draw.

    1058. It is accounted for a big cheap

    Luo Fang is the ancestor of Yulianjian Pai, so he bless

    However, it is Luo Fang''s future generation, then he is natural is also Yulian sword.

 1528 Unlimited Acts and 1228th

    Party people are not enough. First

    Therefore, when Wang An language knows this - after point,

    I haven''t been to do what to do it.

    Just when I pushed Wang Anshi''s thoughts

    I am very speechless in my heart.

    I didn''t expect him, this Luo Fang actually

    I have been separated for more than a thousand years, I occupied the yin and yang.

    One of them is so cheap.

    When it is the first military division of the ancient age, - ,

    It can even be so subjected to this inclination.

    But this is good, save your own identity.

    Then go hard to have not been exposed.

    After you and Wang Anshi reveals the identity, two people

    Taken the chart of this big tomb.

    The purpose of Yi is to search for the chart of it,

    Tianling.

    The purpose of Yulianji Pai is also a map of Search.

    So, as long as you are also the people of Yulian,

    Then the purpose of both of them did not conflict.

    Moreover, it is to hold a chamcale,

    Tell all the world, the residual figure in his hand, then wait

    The day spirit education came to grab.

    And Han Dongtian and Zhou Ren, these two teachers now

    Has been coming to the world, saying that their Yulian swords have been

    The chart of the big tomb.

    Therefore, the cooperation of Youhe Yulian Sword Pai is actually early

    It has already begun.

    You now as long as you don''t move, wait for the Tiaolian

    It is good to teach.

    After making the next strategy, You and King

    Ansheng walked out of the door and explained to the disciples.

    What will be cooperated in the future.

    Wang Anshi believes that it will plan to say this.

    I will recruit disciples dissatisfaction.

    After all, I will stay in the sword.

    Room, men and women together - under an roof, how much will be a bit

    But why didn''t she think that her sword

    These brothers, I heard the bless,

    I have a peach flower in my eyes.

    "Do you want to live in our swords?

    ? This - come to us if we can see you every day.

    Bono ??

    "Even the head is said to work with Yougong!

    I just said that Yougong will not lie to us. "

    "Old people, please ask where the master lives

 1529 Unlimited Acts and 129th 1529

    ?? I feel that I will let the gongzi - not good in the room,

    It is both simple and inconvenient, but let her live in us.

    Okinawa! "

    "No! The next door is also a long time no one.

    It''s better to just and we live for a house. "

    You can listen to these words, can only smile awkward

    I thought that there was a famous man, these a disciple

    The idea of ??their master is really a model.

    Just before going out, Wang Anshi is still asking.

    Right, do you want to live next to her room.

    That is standing on the next next to him to hear Wang Anshi

    In the words, I immediately said to the Xiu Xue around him:

    "Is the master of the old cow eaten into the grass ??

    Why do you let God live in our martial art?

    ??

    Xiu Xue listened, first is stupid - under,

    Then I quietly replied to the F light

    "I don''t think it is like, the master can''t marry out

    of. "

    However, in everyone, it can stay in the door.

    When I was happy, the Su Yujun stood in the edge of the crowd.

    It is the silent look, and the eyes are panned vinegar.

    meaning.

    But if you are careful, you will find Su.

    Some of the junjun''s eyes not stop the silky vinegar.

    There are also some don''t know how to express it in words.

    Emotion inside.

    This kind of emotion gives a sense of five flavors

    At this moment, Su Yujun is thinking about, I am afraid

    Only she knows itself.

    Youhe and Yulian swords have reached a consensus.

    But at the same time, a giant change on the rivers and lakes also

    Already slow (brewing molding.

    Half a month after Gourn and Wang Anshi reached a consensus

    The giant tree in the forest in the south of Longhuang mainland,

    I only see a man wearing a black robe is not

    It is very translucent trees, squatting in - a bamboo

    Pre-exquisite throne.

    However, this throne is beautiful, it is better to say

    terror.

    Because this throne climbs all kinds of slap size

    Spider, and countless flue-winged scorpion

    And pattern bright and beautiful poisonous snake.

    Everyone who knows some to the poison knows,

    The more you are bright, the more fatal is.

 1530 Unlimited Acts and 1230th Festival 1530

    At this moment, the poison on this throne is attached.

    - Only the existence of instant toxic death.

    At this moment, I saw a man wearing a black robe said

    "The poison king, the rivers and lakes, there is news, Yulian

    The sword is got the latest large tombs. "

    The person sitting on the throne is in the shadow.

    Unable to see the appearance.

    However, the words of the black robes have been heard.

    This man who was arguing poisonous kings with hoarse voice

    Say:

    "The source of this news, you can find it ??

    The black robe man listened, immediately replied:

    "Decaded the main world, small has already found out

    This news is the Han Dynasty of the Ice Valley.

    Come.

    They have two people and Wang Anshi to explore

    Remaining, crusade beasts. As a result, they are posted by Wang Anshi

    - Tao, I have lost my life, and I was also robbed by Wang Anshi.

    The residual map, so this will take Wang Anshi to take the resilience

    The interest is coming out. "

    The man who was sitting on the throne and called the poisonous king

    Listened, huh, huh, said:

    "Painted one - Tao? I see it is Han Dongtian.

    The old man wants to play the yin, and the result is called Wang An.

    The names were wore, and they bite him.

    The black robe is heard, immediately replied:

    The poisonous king on the throne weddy, and he did not blame him.

    But use his hoarse and horrible voice.

    "But this is good, let us know

    Whose''s hand is on the hand of the big tomb.

    Black bubble men heard the words, please show:

    "The meaning of the poison king is .....

    At this time, only listen to this inner room in Shasha

    A burst of creepy sounds.

    At this time, through the light of the hole in the hole,

    To see those snakes that are originally climbed on the throne

    The spider is all drilled into the men''s sleeves.

    At this time, I saw this man standing up.

    Then use the hoarse voice to the land,

    The whole body has said:

    "Go! Go to Yulian Sword, will - will!

    Say, this man jumped from the giant tree.

    Stepping on a giant snake, towards

    The direction of Yulian swords is going.

    This person is the poisonous palm in Montenegro.

 1531 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 1531

    Door, Wei Wei.

    At this moment, the same scene is also in Longhuang

    The various martial arts on the mainland stage.

    The bloody door of the Nathered Mountain in the north of Ziyue,

    Popularity of Baiyan Country Top Yanshan,

    The mountains in the Western Lake Mountain, the western side of Chi Lake

    In addition to these Herch''s famous big i] dispatch,

    There are countless unknown gangs are all in the Jade Sword.

    Participate.

    They don''t have anything else, it is the jade

    Lotus swordsman''s big tomb map !!!

    Congratulations "Xiazhuang Dream Butterfly" won the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant

    1059. Gong Ge in the kitchen

    Although now the rivers and lakes are cloudy, each road is

    All of Jie gathered in Yulian Mountain.

    But that''s the most center of the event is ten

    Leisure of points.

    Even regenerated to the kitchen

    How to make a place for vegetables.

    In the most - beginning of the day, you will teach every day.

    Teach two stupid exercises, teaching steps, rain and Wang Anshi chasing clouds

    step.

    But the speed of learning this three people is too fast.

    If you are less than a week, you have already mastered

    The essentials of the department, only need to practice hard practice

    And Su Yujun, this gimmick came to Yulianjian.

    The sent, it seems to have changed, except for self

    It is the way to use the spiritual power.

    Xi Dishui, there is no more trouble before.

    You conceive, Su Yujun may want to think about her.

    I have a good impression in front of the rain, so this

    Converged her stupid.

    But so - come, you are in this Yulian sword every day.

    In the case, it looks a special tourist.

    Others get up in the morning, and you are sleeping.

    Others meditate at noon, and you are in nap.

    Others continue to practice in the afternoon, to find everywhere

    food.

    Although everyone will not speak, it will not be suspected.

    Abandon, but you always feel that you are waste

    Good time.

    So, you will feel it in the kitchen, drill

    How to make a dish.

    After all, there is a dish on the Longhuang continent.

    The existence of several streets in the continent of Also Asia.

 1532 Unlimited Acts and 12221

    Luna almost every-times,

    Don''t forget, let your blessing to learn how to do

    Therefore, you will decide to be in the Jade Sword.

    The little sisters learn to learn a craft, so letting Luna

    And Asa''s snacks can be able to all.

    And you come to kitchen, original dull kitchen

    It''s so lively.

    You know, this Yulian sword is all women,

    I rarely have men to appear.

    And it is occasionally a man appears, that is also

    It is some five-three-thick rough rivers and lakes. Where is it?

    Handsome son, who is bless.

    Originally, come to this kitchen, cooking, cooking.

    Structure, because everyone is not willing to give up practicing

    Time, go to this kitchen to cook cook.

    After all, the kitchen of Yulian Sword is ready to be prepared.

    Send people''s food, busy and tired, nothing at all

    relaxing work.

    But who can think of it, bubble to get into the sky.

    In this kitchen.

    Since the day of your bubble into the kitchen,

    Some little sisters are rushing to come to this kitchen.

    Work, I don''t want to practice.

    However, you will learn a lot of things.

    Today and Magnolia students learn a red lion head, Ming

    And rose learned eight treasure powder steamed meat. Anyway, bless every day

    Can learn different dishes from different little sisters

    formula.

    And You also take this opportunity to meet Yulianjian

    Every little sister in it.

    It''s just that you are now, many of the names of the female disciples are

    It is the feeling of "flowers" to nam.

    But after chatting with these little sisters

    You taught, but if you use "flower name" to be named

    The little sister of the word, I don''t know the orphan of my name.

    Child, Yulian''s sword is from the war or the victory in the disaster.

    Come disciple.

    And their name is naming with flowers

    Just to let them know, "Yulian Sword"

    It is their home.

    time flies,

    It has passed a month of time.

    This month, there will always be some small gates.

    Going to the mountain and Wang Anshi wants to have a chapter. But no need

    Wang Anshi shot, and she was hit by Qingzhu.

 1533 Unlimited Acts and 1233th Festival 1533

    So, this month is still a matter of peace, and

    There is no big thing.

    This morning,

    You and usually, wearing a coarse cloth

    Work in the apron, in the kitchen - study

    Holding new dishes, - doing today''s beauty

    food.

    However, at this time, I only heard it out of the kitchen.

    - Patty footsteps. Subsequently, I saw the top of the head.

    The little nine Su Yujun ran into the kitchen, very anxious

    Say:

    "Little You! This time we don''t show up,

    I am afraid that I can''t stop !! "

    - shocked, thinking is that the talents finally

    I am now, so I quickly destroy the fire under the boiler.

    Flame, followed by Su Yujun to the front of the Jian Tang.

    When you come, you will see that the group is stunned.

    Faceless rivers and lakes standing in front of the sword hall

    Land.

    And Wang Anshi and Steps, it is with the brother.

    The child, standing in front of the Jian Tang, and the group of people confrontation.

    You can see that both sides have not moved it, it is light.

    Known under the small head of Su Yujun, said:

    "This is not playing yet, why do you say that it is not?

    Living??"

    Su Yujun heard the words, and the little pain was smashed.

    Brain, one side:

    "You talk to talk, don''t knock my head!

    You listened to this, he didn''t say goodness:

    "It''s not because you lie to the military.

    Your head ??

    Su Yujun listened to the teach yourself, full face

    Say:

    "I didn''t lie the military situation !! Today

    The group of people and before those A cats and dogs may not

    Symmers! They are famous for the rivers and lakes, and

    The head of the Sanfu is even more than the top five of the rivers and lakes.

    The presence. "

    Women, I''m curiously asked:

    "The top five of the ranks, the top five should not be ancient road

    Are they?

    Su Yujun heard the words, it was very serious.

    first:

    "When the world is a five hero! They are not

 1534 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1534

    Remember in the rivers and lake. "

    After this, Sue Yujun said, he thought a little.

    I will continue to say:

    "There is still! The main owners of nine major doors do not remember

    Among them, it is recorded in the "Master List". "

    I heard the words, then asked:

    "Then your idol and Wang An language can be allowed in this river list?

    Su Yujun heard the words, thinking about the small head

    Subsequently repayment:

    "Of course, it is the first !!"

    You heard Su Yujun, immediately showed

    To turn around and walk away and say:

    "What is it worried? I will go back to continue cooking.

    . "

    Su Yujun saw the blessing, quickly pulled the bless

    The sleeves, shout:

    "Don''t don''t don''t! Xiaoyou bless you don''t go!!!

    I am telling the truth, telling the truth. "

    Su Yujun said this, he stopped the footsteps

    At this time, I only listened to Su Yunjun with a light like a mosquito.

    Audio:

    "The stepper is only in the seventh place, and the king palm

    The door is only row in the fifth seat. "

    After this, Su Yujun said, did not wait for you to answer,

    I continue to say:

    "This group of people come today, there is a mountain

    Heart of the head, the head of the wind, Qiu Baili, still

    The head of the bloody door is strict.

    These three people are ranked in the rivers and lakes

    Fourth, third and seventh F light

    If these three people are just coming separately,

    The master and the king must be not afraid of them!

    However, now they have all commended,

    I am afraid. . . . "

    I am afraid that they will start at the same time.

    Wang Anshi and Steps, two people will not hold out.

    Su Yanjun did not say anything, but

    You also understood what he meant.

    Don''t blame Su Yunjun to rise to enemies, destroy your own

    wind.

    This will be done by anyone, it will get this

    Sample finance.

    However, this scene is still unveiled.

    step.

    This is to ask why, that''s of course because

 1535 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    The second silly at this moment has been slightly "small".

    You want to say this, he said to Su Yanjun:

    "Why don''t you go to two stupid??

    Silly is already flattened. "

    When I was stupid to deal with Han Dongtian, the practice is still not

    Foot, do not know how to use reasonable power.

    But now the second silly has been in the past, finished

    I can put the so-called top five in these rivers and lakes.

    On the ground, there is a good truth.

    But after the words, I heard Su Yujun.

    Tao:

    "I just found two stupid, small

    Nine seems to use its nose to find two stupid,

    So this is coming to the little blessing !! "

    If you don''t find two stupid, how is Su Yunjun?

    It will not come to you.

    Because you do the food, you can eat it.

    With less than 10,000, this Yulian sword is all

    People don''t want to bother him when you cook for food.

    As for Su Yujun why not let the small nine become nine

    The tail fox is in battle, that is because she is afraid of pain. .

    Congratulations "Commitment to the DE Convention" to get every month

    Ticket lottery mini waiting for a pillow pendant.

    1060. Horror Rys.

    Although you can take these people in person

    But you think this is a good thing for two silly exercises.

    Opportunity, so he let Su Yanjun go to the two stupid

    And yourself stayed here staring at these people.

    Su Yujun is just walking in front of him, and the behindhelas are

    There is a move.

    At this moment, I saw that the body is high, the five senses are thick.

    Mad, full face is a man who is absent, rushing to Wang An

    Great:

    "Wang Heiemen !! We are here far away,

    Just for your big tomb !! You will take it out

    Give everyone - personnel - Zhang, don''t you do it ??

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the residual map of the dragon mass

    How to mysterious, it is just --- Zhang Hui map.

    Just check one - Zhang - model one - sample, no need to grab

    You die, I am alive.

    However, Wang Anshi listened to this words, but it was a laughter.

    "Describe one - Zhang? This disabled, I exhausted,

    Almost nine deaths - birth, only from the ancient rules

    Why give you a picture ??

    Don''t say to you - Zhang, even give

 1536 Unlimited Acts and 1226th Festival 1536

    You can''t see it.

    This is not just because Wang An language is nine deaths - raw talents

    The reason for getting this hammer. It is because Luo Fangzu

    The teacher said, this dragon ancestors can only be from Yulianji

    People are found, otherwise the world is chaotic.

    The five senses of the madman heard the words, and he snorted.

    Sound:

    "Since the king of the door, since this is said, then I will blame me.

    Sun Sanx is rude !! "

    When this person said, he saw him from behind.

    The two hand of the giant ax, the empty jumpets, suddenly toward Wang Anshi

    Come over.

    And Wang Anshi saw it, it is immediately taken out

    The long sword, - the foot, directly welcoming Sun Sanxa

    Attack rushed over.

    At this moment, two powerful fighting temperament in half air

    Coli, suddenly set off an extremely horrible food

    The waves and swept the audience.

    However, this is just just the beginning.

    Next, I saw this grandson''s three ax anger rushing down.

    It is very horrible to look at the green dull on the forehead.

    At the same time, his pupils have been flourished.

    The faint red light, the fighting gas released

    The shocking black red.

    Pedf - anger, blood splash.

    At this moment, the fighting gas of Sun Sanx is exhibited.

    It is the most powerful fighting gas in all fighting temperatures.

    - !!

    At this time, I saw that the whole body has been black red.

    The grandson covered by the gas is in the half-air

    Huge ax, body - turn, will play Wang Anshi

    Fly out.

    However, in Wang Anshi''s sword, the reaction is extremely

    Fast, when the Sun Sanxa was joined, it was already

    Leading the long sword, blocking this, so no

    There is injured.

    Wang Anshi defeated the front of the front, and the foot has already set up.

    The sword move, the "phantom sword".

    Instantly, a seventeen handle is condensed by phantom swords

    The long sword was hanging from Wang Anshi. Sword tip

    Upper, the sword handle is facing down, divided into two layers, slightly outside

    Zhang, Hedge constitutes a pattern of lotus.

    Sun Sanxa saw it, and there is no weakness, but it will

    The black red fighting gas is condensed behind and constitutes a

    Handwitch huge Tongtian Wars.

 1537 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Fight ang ax, an ax is open.

    This is the hometown of the Hills,

    Open a mountain ax. "

    He is smashing this ax, enough to open the mountain, will

    Wang Anshi is divided into two people.

    Everyone thought that Wang Anshi saw this ax.

    I will open it quickly, I don''t dare to hard.

    After all, Sun San ax is ranked fourth on the rivers and lake list.

    The head, is the strength and fighting gas and repairing

    The existence of the language.

    However, no one thought that Wang Anshi met this -

    The ax is hovering in the top, but it doesn''t flash, but it is directly

    The long sword is prepared to hard.

    Next second, this handle is enough to open the mountain

    The ax is directly rooted with Wang Anshi, whit

    There is no meaning of it.

    But just in this handle of the giant ax in Wang Anshi

    At the time of the top, the seven-seventeen stem of Yulian''s average

    The long sword, actually overlapping, and formed a side

    The shield of the lotus is like a lotus, and it is blocked in Wang Anshi.

    before.

    "boom!!!

    As the sound of the sound, the giant ax is in the long sword.

    Above the lotus shield, set off a shock

    Wormy fighting gas.

    Everywhere, all the two people who have been low, they are all

    I can''t stop the power of this kind of enthusiasm, all by this

    Shares flooded to the side.

    At this moment, as long as it can still stay in place,

    It is a high-spirited to reach the high-defense.

    hand.

    And at this time, the sky in front of the swordsman also left

    I have five people.

    Open the mountains and grandson, three ax,

    Popular man Qiu Baoli,

    Bloody door is strict,

    And Wang Anshi, the Yulianji, and the rain.

    At this time, I saw the Sun San ax on the mountain.

    Anwang is taught:

    "Good one, Jianhua Yulian! It seems that the king

    Kung Fu has been in many.

    But unfortunately, your swordsmanship

    What is I use? We will join hands today,

    Will lose to you? "

    Sun Sanxi said that he said, "

 1538 Unlimited Acts and 1288th

    Zhang Ma face''s popular manicure Qiu Baili smiled:

    "Sun brother, don''t worry with them

    . Directly, let them hand over

    The big tomb is a good picture. .

    And the blood of the blood, the army listened, but it is big.

    Loud

    "You don''t talk nonsense! So your hand !! I

    I have been waiting unhappy !! "

    In this way, strictly break the military and set foot.

    All blood gas is all made of a blum,

    Pounced toward Wang Anshi and the rain.

    The bloody and mad lion, the corpse is overwheet.

    This is the pain of the bloody door.

    Live one - "Blood Lion"

    He tricks "Blood Lion", don''t know how to rush

    How many heroes have fallen, how much fighter is high?

    hand.

    The popular Qiu Baiye saw that severe military hand,

    I have only lucky golden fighting, then - foot

    Start, I will kicked the past to Wang Anshi and the rain.

    And he went this, the whole body red gold

    I suddenly made a horse, whispering toward Wang Anshi

    And go.

    Fighting horses, horrible!

    His strength is full of power, enough

    I will kick a city-level monster.

    And the grandchildren saw these two people have already made it.

    When I got home, I raised my anger again.

    Will it make it up to the war ax.

    At this moment, everyone thinks that king

    Ans and steps are dead.

    Even if you are all of the triumphism

    How do masters??

    After the fighters, between each small realm

    The gap is across the world.

    Even if you are Wang Anshi and Steps, the two have

    It is a small formation of the frivolous formation, but you are enemies.

    Is it a large-scale realm like the army?

    Even if you join hands, you can get the enemy.

    Army, but you can host the enemy, Qiu Baili and

    Is the three people jointly attacked ??

    Can''t!

    It is definitely not!

    Unless it is the martyr in the nine major gates

    It is likely to block the three people ''s combination.

 1539 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1539

    therefore,

    This battle today,

    Wang Anshi and the road, two people, must die!

    Congratulations "Confused" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant =

    1061. Don''t want to move.

    Fight angry, top. - Ax falls,

    Can open the mountain!

    Fighting horses, horror. I kicked out,

    Can break the sky!

    Sun Sanxa and Qiu Bairi two people have already

    Everyone looked at the tongue and amazed.

    However, the "lion lion" of the striking army is out, before

    The two instantly have been more than.

    This - the only blood lion is all from the blood gas

    Seven, the face is fierce, the wind is eight sides, and the king is

    through.

    And he hits this, it is like a blood of the sky.

    Walking around, calling people''s liver and generosity !!

    At this moment, I saw a brother with Qiu Baili.

    Son, watching these three heads to release

    Tao.

    And this disciple is falling, one side and strict

    The army came - the disciple laughed:

    "Yes, it''s dead. Under the same realm

    No one can live in the door so far.

    - Recruit "Blood Lion". Don''t say that you still have to

    Come on the "open ax" and Qiu''s head of the grandchildren

    Wild horse branches .j .j .j

    The disciple of this bloody door finished, next to

    Sun Sanxa''s apprentice sigh:

    "Unfortunately, unfortunately. Originally as long as you will be big

    The tomb is taken out to give us one person.

    So, how can you not lose your life?

    Hey. . . "

    If Wang Anshi just took out the big tomb of the tomb,

    Give them one person depicting a one, how to say

    Will not join the three pauses to deal with Wang Anshi and steps

    If the rain is two women.

    Unfortunately, Wang Anshi is stubborn, selfish

    Lee, don''t work, this is like this - a fragrance

    The end of the jade.

    But the apprentice of Sun Sanxi said, other

    The people who have two factions smile.

    They thought that the people of the mountains were too thin.

    Pure.

 1540 Unlimited Acts and 1240th

    Even if I just went out the big tomb

    They will not be light to depict one - Zhang Ji.

    What mysterious things are the big tomb, not

    What is the secret language in order to set the top?

    Can see it.

    So, even Wang An said, Sun Sanxi

    I don''t say it, they will definitely take the resilience.

    At the moment, the big shot, took it away.

    The other two people think of this, they also secretly

    And other people opened the distance.

    Because as long as Wang An language is dead, Yulianjian

    After a chapter, then the relationship between them will join hands.

    In an instant crack, becomes an hostile relationship.

    And this - engraved, it is coming.

    At this moment, I saw three embossed lions, red gold wild horses,

    Tongtian Wars respectively from three orientations to Wang An

    Language and steps.

    Wang Anshi and Steps, while rain, it is standing side by side.

    When lucky, the phantom sword is lucky, condensed out the thirty handle

    The magical sword, it is four defense swords, ready to be

    The front of the three heads of the handle will be taken.

    " !!"

    Accompanied by this - sound loud noise, Duan defense sword array

    The three sinks of the sword are all frying.

    Another priest | The second defense sword array

    The six fighting swords have also been collapsed.

    But this - the collapse of the times, and take it away.

    "Kaishan Taohawk" by Sun Sanx, anger

    Along with it again - times, the third defensive sword

    The nine long swords in the array are like a glass of glazed, all

    Fallen land.

    And this time - the long sword is broken, and also resolved

    The "wild horse branch" of Qiu Baili in the wind

    The third disciples saw this scene, can''t help but sigh

    From Wang Anshi and the strength of two people.

    In the case of the three paides, it actually

    Can fabric ~ under the defense sword array, resolve two of them

    The trick must be killed.

    However, can they resolve this third strike?

    At this moment, the three feet high blood lion has been

    It has been a fourth sword array.

    Just in this moment, the fourth defense

    On the sword array, he was born in an instant.

    There are no numbers such as spider web --like cracks.

 1541 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1241

    " "

    The fourth defense of the sword is long

    The sword, all sent it like a sound of the whole rupture.

    sound.

    Can''t stop!

    Never stop!!

    At this point, it is not only the enemy three disciples.

    Interest, even Yulian swords, their own disciples are also so

    shell.

    And Wang Anshi and Steps, more clear

    Chu, they are absolutely unable to block this - only

    Blum lion.

    " !!"

    Along with the last loud sound, the fourth defense

    The twelve shank in the sword array was extremely broken.

    However, the three feet high blood lions, go

    Did not stop the pace, but continue to Wang

    Ann is two people.

    The disciples of Yulianjian sent, the shock is the head

    Leather hair, full body trembling, the whole person is like a knoc

    Because in their eyes, Wang Anshi and Steps

    Rain is clearly no longer defense measures, 5

    Can think that the lion is crazy "bite".

    Next, when the blood lion landed

    In the room, Wang An language and the steps of rain will be broken.

    Bone, cultivated meat, blood mud, appeared in everyone''s eyes

    This is no shake in everyone''s eyes.

    The facts.

    However, when everyone thinks it is

    I saw a huge black shadow, I suddenly suddenly

    Drop, it is in front of Wang Anshi and the two people

    "boom!!"

    Another - sound loud sound.

    Time,

    Blood-raging, blood fog is annihilated.

    Although everyone can''t see the scenes in front of the eyes, but

    But can see - a huge black shadow stands in blood mist

    In the middle, stand in Wang Anshi, and step two people

    After a moment, when the blood fog scattered with the wind, everyone

    See why it is a huge figure. ==

    At this moment, I saw it - I burly, body

    There are many meters high, but it is facing a strong man.

    Keeping the back of the arms, standing in Wang Anshi

    When the rain is in front of the rain, I block them for them.

    Just hit the blood lion.

 1542 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1542

    After Wang An language, I looked at this after a moment.

    At this time, this is like a blood bath - the two standing

    Silly, crying loudly:

    "Two stupid !! Two stupid !! You talk, two stupid

    !! How do you block us?

    So stupid?? "

    Two silly in Wang Anshi, saved

    Wang Anshi, so it is the savior of Wang Anshi.

    At this moment, the second silly is a shield with a flesh.

    Help Wang Anshi blocked this deadly.

    So, when Wang An language saw this whole body

    When the blood of the blood is two stupid, they can''t help but cry.

    Come.

    And the onlookers of the three disciples saw it, but

    Laugh

    "What is it? What is the role? It turned out

    A fool. "

    "If it is not a fool, who will use the flesh

    Pick this blood lion? Is this not looking for death??)

    This - engraved, no one wants to care about Wang Anshi''s crying

    Nobody to care about the grief of Yulian swords

    They are just laughing at two stupid,

    Mock up at him, he actually used the flesh to block the blossoms.

    However, at this time, I saw one wearing a coarse cloth.

    Mason, the man in apron, goes to the two

    Silly side, ignoring Wang Anshi that is crying

    Gently kicked the second silly one and said:

    "Two stupid! What are you doing? How have you been stunned?

    Do not move?"

    Wang An language saw you, and suddenly - the shaft

    early.

    And everyone listened to this, it is Rapida laughed.

    "Little brother, people die are not moving ..

    "This Yulian''s sword is really funny. Just sent

    The death of the dead is two stupid? It is called big now.

    stupid??"

    "I looked like, I said that Yuslian swords did not

    the man. Now, there are more than these two fools, I am afraid not king.

    Human pets of the head?? "

    "Yeah is ah !! Normal people are afraid of being idle

    If you raise two fools. "

    "Do you say that if you are not a male pet, who will die

    Go to block the blood lion to swallow the sky? "

    Everyone is at this moment, I am a word - language, full of jade

    The ridicule of the lotus

 1543 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Ji Section 1543

    But no one wants, just laugh at them.

    When you are joy, then it should have been broken in their eyes.

    The two stupid, but suddenly said:

    "I just hit my body, I was a little numb.

    So don''t want to move. . "

    Two stupid this - open, full of flowers

    Congratulations "David50124" get a daily lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant _Q0

    1062. Each person copys me one thousand times ~~

    Two stupid this open o, stunned everyone

    stunned.

    At this moment, I saw the Pacific Pacific Qiu Bai.

    In the case of the heads of the mountain, the head of the mountain is shocked.

    It''s stissible in the original place, Zhang big mouth, I don''t know what to do.

    expression.

    And that released the striking army of the blood lion to swim,

    It is widened and can''t believe that I have seen at the moment.

    "Blood lion"

    What is the overbearing martial arts!

    This martial arts is passed from "Red Blood"

    The Lord is the top level in the nine major doors.

    Martial skill!

    Anyone who is in this - recruit lion is not

    Death is dead.

    Under the same realm, the striking army has never seen it.

    See someone can live from the lion.

    can. . But now. . .

    But now this fool actually said that he is just a body.

    Beneaded by it !?

    How do you think it is impossible!!

    Just when everyone stayed, only

    Seeing Wang Anshi''s face is also surprised and surprised.

    "You .. You Gongzi, this .. this is ..

    ??

    Although Wang An language knows that two stupid and two kinds

    But she doesn''t think two silly can use the flesh

    Blum lions that are stronted to be striped.

    After all, it is not kind, but repair

    The high low.

    If it is low, even if it is more

    Fighting, can''t stand if you can''t help others

    If the fighting gas is high, if it is too deep, even if you don''t fight

    Gas division, can also be more than the high people in the mortification

    Under.

    However, this kind of person only survived in the legend.

    You heard Wang Anshi, there is no

 1544 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1544

    Reply directly, but laughed and said:

    ("The main door and steps are going to take a break.

    It is good to give two stupid here. j

    Wang Anshi and Steps, there is not much to say anything.

    However, each of them put away long swords, returning to the sword hall

    before.

    At this time, I saw that you said to the second silly:

    "Two stupid, I am telling you this week.

    operation. You have to kill anyone

    Next, let them copy - thousands of "from good". "

    Two stupid heard, no refuting, just

    Said to say:

    "Good .j

    Two stupid finished, I walked to the strict troops, Qiu Bai

    In front of the Sun Sanxa.

    Then, I saw him talking about the three people.

    "You said, you want you to copy - thousands of times"

    Good passage, if you don''t cooperate, you can''t

    Leave here. j

    Two stupids, I saw the three pauses

    Visiting, then laughing:

    "I ... I didn''t listen to it ?? This fool

    We must copy a good time from good endage? "

    "Oh, this fool really does not hesitate, just

    Only from the ghost door, now it is going to die again!

    At this moment, in the eyes of these three palms, two stupid

    So you can live to now, it is complete because of the jade

    The four defensive swords of the lotus swords offset the lion

    Hundreds of power in the sky.

    So this makes him a life.

    As for what he said, what he said, it is humbage.

    I am afraid it is just a fool wants to be able to, so I deliberate this.

    What is said.

    However, Qiu Baili and Sun San ax have just finished,

    I heard the hurting the sophisticated army and angry:

    "Special !!" From the Good Jing "

    !! You are dying !! "

    Strictly broke the army - the roar, - the blood of the whole body

    The hit is on the body.

    Suddenly, a three-sized blood color is again

    The appearance is in the eyes of everyone.

    Blood-like lion, show the king''s position!

    However, this - times, this lion is still

    Didn''t fully show it, I saw the two stupid one - slap

 1545 Unlimited Apostles and 1245th Festival 1545

    Since, it is just a bloody mad as a strict troops.

    Give it out.

    Everyone saw it, and immediately did not respond.

    What happened over.

    At this time, only listening to the second silly again:

    "You said," copying one thousand times, from good "

    . Don''t always think about resistance, it is no

    useful. "

    The head of the mountain school, Sun Sanx, listening to this way.

    In the anger of the fire, the hair is all vertically.

    He is most annoying in this life !! He is

    War of going to learn from learning !!

    Now he is hard to do it.

    The place, there is still someone to force him to copy book !!

    It''s hard tolerance!

    I think of this, Sun San ax is black and red

    The air is straight and the clouds are all inseparable, and there is an unprecedented fear.

    Terror.

    "Chong Tian''s anger" is the explosive force in nine kinds of fighting

    The most horrible kind of vindictive!!

    The more anger, the more anger, this is anger

    The more powerful! The more fierce!!

    At this moment, Sun Sanxa''s black red anger has been

    After all, it is a huge Tongtian Wars, top

    It is straight to the sky.

    This handle war, foot is short. Sum

    The first three feet long hikes are totally the same.

    Level product.

    If you say that the first - the shank can open the mountain

    Every word, the handle can open the sky!!!

    But of course, these are just a metaphor.

    But in any case, this moment of war ax is

    Quantity, it is also enough to give the mountains of Yulian swords to the whole

    dry. At this time, I saw the two stupids in front of her eyes.

    Eraeate and drink:

    Under the ax, the handle has a high giant ax

    In an instant, fall from the air, come back to the second silly

    This - the power of the ax, I am afraid that it is not more broken.

    How much is the bloody lion of the army, and even more

    Minute.

    However, no one thought, just in Sun 3 ax

    - When hitting the mid-two stupid, the second silly body

    It was suddenly trembled and appeared in front of Sun Sanxa.

    Sun Sanxa saw that the face suddenly was stiff.

    And next second, I saw the second silly one - slaughte

 1546 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1546

    On the body of Sun San ax, he took him out.

    go with.

    Time, five feet high Tongtian Huge ax instantly

    Make a cloud, dissipate.

    At this moment, the onlookers of the three disciples

    shocked.

    How did they not think that the rivers and lake list

    The fourth and second heads of the name will be - stupid

    The child shot directly. But just then, I saw that - starting

    The striking army flying out actually jumped out and shouted

    "Do you dare to play Laozi !? Laozi will let you

    Look, what is called blood! What is me?

    Life is from me, not from the sky !!! "

    Strictly broke the army, the blood of the body

    Three times the skyrocket, and the power is climbing, the earthquake

    The whole Yulian Mountain trembled,

    Bath blood, the stronger the battle, the more crazy!

    At this moment, strictly break the force of the military, already

    It reached the realm of sufficient and fighting people.

    Time, blood gas, the mad lion is again - subsequent

    This time, this mad lion''s head actually reached six feet.

    The face is also more embarrassed.

    If the previous mad lion is also a king,

    Then this madwa is a real madwa, eyes

    Only killing!

    However, at this time, I saw two silly - hand

    The ankle of the strict troops, then slammed him to the ground

    "Bang! Bang! Autumn] x3

    This is three rounds.

    And the gall of the six feet also followed the strike

    In the ground, three rounds, the last hard

    Two stupid smoke disappeared, disappearing in the air.

    At this moment,

    That fell to the ground, the striking army of the head was broken.

    .

    Flying in the second silly, embedded into the mountain

    Sun Sanxa is also awkward.

    And the third disciples, it is even more

    Senseless.

    How did they not think that their head

    They can take the top five palms in the rivers and lake list.

    Door, today will be hit by a fool

    Hand''s power.

    What is the administration of myself??

 1547 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1547

    I have a hard cultivation of myself.

    what?

    Practice to the end, even - a fool is not playing

    Over, what does this mean??

    Don''t say that the third disciples are so

    I think, even Wang Anshi and Steps, it is this.

    They are so hard to practice martial arts.

    However, when everyone thinks so,

    I saw the head of the wind, Qiu Baili went to the second silly.

    In front of, then very politely said:

    "That .. May I ask if there is" from the good "

    Give me a control one - I am afraid that I have a mistake.

    Qiu Baiye doesn''t want to copy!

    This is a dry all over! This is the people who can do.

    Workload???

    But is there any other way now??

    ??

    Congratulations "William Ru Wood" won the mini-moon ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant

    1063. Hurry!

    Sanpai jointly attacked Yulian swords, competing for the big tomb

    The residual map, this is a big event on the rivers and lakes. First

    This is some of the rivers and lakes that you can''t call the name.

    The little generation, the host of nine major doors, no - not

    Pay attention to this matter.

    At this moment, I saw a group of just climbed to Yulian Mountain.

    The rivers and lakes, are looking at Yulian swords.

    The faction, I want to know the latest situation.

    "How is the situation inside? How?

    I can''t hear the sound of fighting from just now.?

    - The young man with a knife on his face said.

    And he is here - finish, - next to the big knife

    The man laughed:

    "Is this asking!? Is definitely three major martial arts?

    Win!

    The head of Yulianji Pai is in the rivers and lake list

    Only ranked fifth, how can I fight the second place?

    Let''s

    What''s more, there is also the third Qiu Baili and the first

    Si Sanxi. Even the Yulian sword art plus one

    Seven steps are rain, it is still hanging!

    The big knife is finished, everyone is praised.

    But just at this time, you only see - a relatively thin

    Weak men suddenly said:

    "But since we feel in the middle of the mountains

 1548 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1548

    After a strong force that is enough to shake the mountain,

    I have passed - a time, how can I still have three?

    The people of the gathered people come out ?? "

    Everyone heard the words and felt strange.

    When they climbed to the half-mountain waist, I said

    I feel that - the power of shares is enough to shake the whole mountain

    Quantity, I must have a depember on the top of the mountain.

    Stage.

    After the power of the stock, the top of the mountain is no moving.

    It also shows that their speculation is right.

    But why have you been in the past now?

    At the time, I didn''t see someone in the three gathers.

    Lian Jian Pai ??

    It''s hard to be three major martial arts by Yulian swords.

    The whole army is covered???

    But this is not logical!

    How strong the strength of the three garters, each of which

    A sent a separate to pick up the Yulian sword.

    The power of the strength, how can this Yulian sword?

    Kill three martial arts forces?

    Thinking of this, I saw the most beginning to talk.

    Knife male lecture:

    "You said that it will be three major door pieces of Yulian

    After the sword is dried, compete for the retreat, kill each other, the most

    The same is true, all dead is inside ?? "

    The knife scars said this, all people are

    One of them

    But after the crowd, he felt the knife

    Male is not impossible.

    The big tomb is a precious treasure, the legend

    As long as you search for the residual map, you can get

    There is no power, becoming the existence of side by side

    At first, everyone also thought this is a rumor,

    Or the legend. But when the three gathers are sake

    The picture and join forces to get the jade lotus

    Since it, everyone is unparalleled, these are true

    Since the three gathers can go to the jade

    Lian Jian Pai, then definitely also kill each other

    Therefore, the situation of the knife is said, it is absolutely

    It may happen.

    At this time, I saw that Dao Gui took the lead: =

    "We are not as good as going to see, Wan - give us

    Have a leak?

    Everyone heard the words, first hesitated, but with

    After the big knife, everyone is still born.

 1549 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1549

    Courage, ready to go - explore.

    After all, it is a big tomb.

    Even if you get the hand, you can sell money.

    Selling a good job in making yourself for a few days

    price.

    In this way, everyone lifted their own weapons.

    After following the body of the big knife, be careful

    Yulian swords firing forward.

    In their imagination, this moment of Yulian sword

    Inly, it is definitely the corpse, blood flow into the river, a

    The horrible scene.

    However, they went to the front of Yulian Jian Tang.

    At that moment, it is completely dumbfounded.

    Because at this moment, it is present in front of them.

    It is not blood flowing into the river, the body is traversed, and

    Yes. . . .

    Instead, the three disciples are sitting on the air, holding a pen

    Ink paper in the sight of the book study.

    What is this ghost???

    Do you have a dream??

    Still drunk??

    The three major gates were ambiguous and rushed to Yulu Mountain.

    Even the power sufficient to shake the whole mountain

    But in the end, this helper is sitting together

    Copy book???

    What is this set ??

    At this time, it is more called a big scene.

    Now.

    At this moment, I saw the Sun Sanxi ax, the rivers and lakes.

    The fourth head is ranked on the list, which is held - Zhang write full

    The paper is difficult to watch, stand in one - some is a bit idiot

    Silly big man, gallbladder:

    "Two .. two stupid children ... this is my copy

    The twice is, please come to you. "

    That face is a little discovered,

    I took the paper in the hands of Sun San ax, then stayed

    "I didn''t copy the wrong this time, but you wrote it yet.

    I am a fool look, you should pay attention. "

    Sun San ax narrowed whispered, said:

    "Ok ~~ I will continue to copy ~~ J

    Taking the crowded people headed by the big knife, suddenly stupid

    In the same place.

    This is an angry crown, - anger of the mountain

    Three ax????

    People have completely collapsed!!!

 1550 Unlimited Acts and 1250th

    However, at this time, I saw the Qiu of the wind.

    Hundred miles, there is still one - Zhang Zhang''s paper full of paper

    Come over, then ridicule the Sun Sanxu:

    "Oh, I copied twenty times? I have already copied eighty times! J

    Everyone heard Qiu Baili, there is no heart

    I want you to copy more, I am also proud !!

    And Qiu Baiye said, the paper in his hand

    Handed two stupid.

    Two stupid, silly smiling:

    "This copy is good, the word is beautiful, and it is not wrong."

    awesome. "

    Qiu Baili saw two silly reading very satisfied,

    I respect the paper that he copied him, then looked at it.

    Sun Sanx laughed:

    "Hey ~ I will go to the eight + - all over, you will

    Slowly copy the second meter to do it.

    Take the crowd of the big knife, immediately

    I shouted in my heart, this is really a copy of the copy.

    Excellent, proud one - batch!!!

    Qiu Baili finished, looked up with the chest.

    In your own seat, continue to copy the eighth + -

    And at this time, everyone suddenly felt -

    The extremely horrible power broke out from the crowd

    At this moment, the blood is full of sky, bloody, just see

    A thin man, suddenly jumped to the air

    On, shouted:

    "Grass mud horse !! Laozi can''t copy it!

    Laozi Tangzang Bloody Door !! Hands Life

    Number! Why do you want to listen to two fools here,

    Copy from good end!? "

    After finishing, I saw the magnificent blood in his body.

    It turned into a giant mad lion, standing behind him.

    At this time, I saw that the striking army shouted:

    "I am not hired by me !! Copy the book,

    The calculation is calculated by Laozi !! "

    Taking the crowded people headed by the big knife, heart

    At the time, I thought this is the second = in the rivers and lake list.

    Bloody door, is it strict??

    This momentum, this power is really liver and gallbladies.

    Paramount!!

    However, there is no waiting for everyone to be amazed.

    The stupidity of the previous Sun Sanxa and Qiu Baili changed

    I took the front of the tight of the army, then

    Take him with a lion and smash it toward the ground.

    Bang! Bang !! "x3

 1551 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1551

    - Continuous is three rounds.

    The big knife is waiting, and it is completely.

    This is strictly broken!

    This is the second blood door in the rivers and lakes.

    Head!

    How did you just play my son with my father?

    Sample, hard to put "blood lion" to "blood

    Lion Street "!?

    terror!

    Really horror!!

    Now they finally understand why three disciples

    They all copy it here "from the Goods)").

    This is forced!!

    Think of this, I saw the knife

    Hand, said:

    " .. Let''s do it or go ??"

    Others ignorant, immediately answer:

    When everyone finished, they were ready to turn around.

    But they just turned, they saw that - bit

    Women wearing Yulian swords, sitting behind them

    Then shouted:

    "Two stupid guys!! Someone here wants to steal!

    Everyone listened, and suddenly the first skin was blue, and I was busy.

    Release:

    "Girl! You wait, listen to us explained. I

    They are.

    unfortunately,

    They haven''t finished this, and the second silly has been rushing.

    Over

    Congratulations "Ling REIFUU" to get a monthly bill of vow

    Award of the mini waiting for a pillow pendant

    1064. Open a meal ~

    What is the most hard?

    It must be the most hardship!

    What is the most tired?

    That must be the most tired of your brain.

    Then what is bitter and tired??

    It must be a bitter and tiredness of learning.

    now,

    From the three major gates to the Yulian swords, they have passed

    Three days.

    In these three days, the three men''s heads and brothers

    The children have tasted the most striking taste in the world.

    Especially the open mountament headed by Sun San ax.

 1552 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1552

    Their helpers are not willing to learn.

    I don''t want to study, and I practiced the practice.

    But this is good, now not only to learn,

    To study, you have to make a penalty one thousand times.

    Is this a human doing thing??

    However, it has proved that reading learning is useful.

    Sun Sanx is copying the first - hundred times "from the good"

    Time, mood is very violent.

    But when you have copied it, he will

    It has already entered the stage of life.

    In the third half, he can be familiar

    Read the original words that you won''t, even practice one - hand

    Good word.

    When he waited for the fourth hundred times, he seems

    It has been interested in copying.

    Then he was copying the fifth hundred times, he even

    Feeling happiness when you copy a book.

    This is five hundred times, the original face is rough

    Sun San ax, actually changed the show. And him

    Between talks, it is even more than a bit of literati.

    A charm.

    In addition to Sun San ax, the biggest change is or

    The head of the bloody door is strict.

    The original strict troops - the words are not in the murder

    Home, the pole is extremely heavy.

    But at this moment, it has been copied for seven hundred times "from the good"

    After that, he not only alleviating the body of the body, but also profound

    What is the mistake that I have made in the past?

    Serious.

    Therefore, after stricting the army, after this time, it will go back.

    Resigning the head of the head, since then, it is returned to hills, no longer

    Asked Jianghu Shi.

    Especially like this,

    On the fourth day,

    Everyone is still a copy of the book,

    There is no silk complaint.

    And You is, and usually - like, bubble in Yulian

    In the kitchen of the sword, I learned new dishes on that side.

    While preparing a delicious breakfast while you are.

    However, at this time, the original good student

    Among the circumference, there was a single-silk.

    At this moment, I saw more than six disciples in the popularity.

    Suddenly a whole body cramp, fell on the ground.

    Everyone saw it, suddenly was shocked, thought it was this

    The little brother is overwhelmed, and the copy is written.

 1553 Unlimited Acts and 12553

    However, in everyone is ready to look forward to this small

    When the brothers, the crowd actually took two thousand three

    Some people fainted to the ground, the situation and the ground,

    The little brothers on the brothers are one model.

    At this time, the original bird is fragrant

    In front of the door, it was suddenly quiet.

    After a moment, a chance of pleasing "sand

    Sand "sound, the original wonderful bird bamboo is replaced.

    Instantly, I saw countless venom poisonous worms from Jamagang

    The surrounding grass climbed out, and the original standing in the sword hall

    Everyone in front of the door is surrounded by everyone.

    Ins, that is, one of these poisonous venoms

    In an instant, the quarter-half disciples were fainting

    Land, unpaid personnel.

    There is a conscious person, except for the four pauses

    Outside the door, it is like a rainy rain,

    The gas repairs is more advanced.

    However, these people will reserve awareness.

    But but it has been unable to do with hands, the two legs are soft,

    Personally shake and can''t stand firm.

    Even two stupids are no exception.

    At this time,

    I only listened to the blush door, the army broke the army.

    "Wei Wei Tian !! I know is your ghost!

    ! We have no hatred with you, why give us

    Poison ?? j

    Although the whole body is weak, he is weak, but he

    The roar sound is an abnormal loudness.

    He roared this, only listening - a hoarse

    The gloomy voice came from the door of Jian Tang:

    "Tone less nonsense, where is the chart?

    ! "

    Everyone went to see, I saw a black robes.

    , A cold man is standing at the door of Jian Tang,

    Use very vicious eyed to watch everyone.

    And this person, it is just that it is strictly broken in the army.

    Wei Wei!

    Poison Wang Wei is residual, poisonous head.

    Located on the rivers and lake list!

    Although his fighting gas is repaired with the strict troops

    Under, but his cultivation is in nine kinds of food.

    The most dangerous, most deadly, and the most fearful one

    Virtuality - five poisonous!

    This kind of freed is unable to pass the normal cultivation method

 1554 Unlimited Acts and 1255th 1554

    After practicing, you must be in a satisfactory thing in "Fighting"

    Inject five poisonous points into the body,

    Then I will refine it slowly.

    People who cultivate this kind of vortex are not the body becomes

    Disabled is the face being destroyed.

    Usually ten people, only one person can finish

    It''s a short-term cultivation.

    But even so, there will still be a number of people choose

    this road.

    Because as long as you master this kind of food, it will become

    In order to be gallbladous.

    This is the case.

    But just a short moment, Wei is the sky

    I put the four major menisses - most of the disciples. Remain

    These people are all weak, and their hands and feet are soft.

    Can''t resist.

    Even the two stupid is no exception.

    Can you do other heads??

    It must be unable to do it!

    Strictly break the army, Sun Sanx, Qiu Baili is three

    People teamed up, and they were broken by two stupys.

    No hand.

    But Wei is not exposed, and it is

    I put all the people along with the second stupid together.

    This horrible force is a powerful force.

    Who is it not afraid??

    At this moment, I saw Qiu Bailer, who saw the popularity.

    A cold Wei Wei said:

    "Surnamed Well! You have to grab the chart to the poisonous"

    Ah! Spell, what do we do ??

    At this time, Qiu Bailei only feels that he is very innocent.

    He didn''t see the shadow of a chaamored figure now.

    But you still have to be treated with this disabling map.

    However, Wei Wei heard the words and didn''t smash:

    "It is of course poisoned by poisoning.

    When you have my knife, I can''t make it? "

    , the oriole is behind.

    This truth is known.

    Here, I saw Wei Wei - Step - Step

    I went to the whole body to make Wang Anshi, but

    After holding her clothes, I will pick up her.

    And sneer:

    "Wang Hao Gate, now the whole Yulian sword

    They were poisoned. I am limited to you within ten minutes.

    Fig. Otherwise, everyone must die. "

 1555 Unlimited Acts and 1255555555

    Wang Anshen heard the words, just the evil spirits

    I have no talk.

    She thought that the people will win

    Follow the Dao, only for her hand.

    But she didn''t think of this, this Wei

    I will threaten myself.

    Wang Ansi is likely to think of all people

    This is killed, and there is a shake in my heart.

    But when I hesitated Wang Ai, I saw it.

    And Su Yujun uses a small cart to run - a hot air

    Cooker and shout:

    Congratulations, "Northern Squid 2694" get daily

    Monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for a pillow pendant.

    1065. Quiet. .

    Everyone saw Gu and Su Yujun - ,

    When I was.

    I want to say that Wei Wei is not all, people are poisoned by him.

    Do you fall??

    But why these two people have nothing to do

    kind??

    It''s hard to fight the kitchen - block ignore it.

    horse?

    That Wei''s residual himself looked at Gu and Su Yujun.

    Hey, thinking that his poison is not invalid??

    He clearly manipulates poisonous insects, biting all people

    Once, why is these two people and nothing?

    -kind??

    At this moment, Su Yujun and two people looked at the fall.

    The unreasonable people are also one -.

    I thought I baked this time for a long time.

    But it is not hungry, it''s fainted!

    But I didn''t wait for you and Su Yujun.

    Two fine poisons flew out from the sleeves of Weihe day,

    Go directly to the blessing and Su Yujun.

    The one of these two povuit is very small, no one yet

    The finger covered by a small thumbs.

    But this kind of poisonous insect is in an instant poison.

    Everyone.

    At this moment, the two poisonous insects have been in no one.

    In the case of awareness, fly to the body of Youhe Suzhenjun

    Next, as long as they gently in Su Yujun and

    You''s skin is boring, You and Su Yujun will meet and

    Like all other people, instantly fell.

    At this moment, I only listened to Su Yujun screaming.

    I will see her consciousness to lift the palm, - slap in the palm

 1556 Unlimited Acts and 1256th

    Her own is like a jade general white neck

    "How is this small bug ?? I bite me

    The mouth hurts!

    Su Yanjun looked flat with himself.

    Bug, - side of the side.

    However, she just finished this, raising his hand again.

    The slap, hit it in the neck of the blessing.

    "Snapped!

    Another crisp sound, another poisonous worm

    It was also slammed by Su Yujun.

    Seeing this scene, Wei is hidden.

    How did he think of this poisonous insect?

    It is really worthwhile to help Su Yujun.

    You know, this bug is in an instant to poison.

    Four gods!!

    But why is Su Yujun and You,

    Just follow the two mosquitoes, - slapted it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this moment, I saw that you watched Wei''s residual days.

    After watching the bug in Su Yujun, you will understand

    what.

    Previous Su Yujun killed this bug in the kitchen

    At the time, I only thought it was a mosquito, so no

    I am concerned.

    But now look carefully, you will find this

    Poisher is a poison in the southwestern forest of Longhuang mainland

    Insect, it is a poisonous inability that it will be weak or shock

    I thought about it, I quickly looked at Su Yujun asked

    Road: =

    "Jun, do you think now?

    Comfortable? "

    Biting this poisonous insect, it is weak,

    Heavy fainting.

    However, I didn''t expect, Su Yujun.

    It is actually said nothing.

    "Not uncomfortable, what happened ??

    Su Yujun said this, he only felt very strange

    San.

    I am not human, so I didn''t respond after being bitten.

    is normal.

    But why Su Yanjun is also biting and nothing

    The same thing as people??

    This is too strange!

    But I don''t want to think more at the moment, but

    Hurry and look at the Wei Wei, say:

 1557 Unlimited Acts and 1257th Festival 1557

    "Do you come to the big tomb?

    Wei is gone, and he will hear a cold, heaves:

    "That''s right! Hurry and make a chapter

    Come. Otherwise everyone must die! "

    I didn''t talk, but I was three major martial arts.

    Some people who have a consciousness in the middle are rushed to persuade.

    Tao:

    "You Xiao Ge! You will put the resiced picture!

    I don''t want to die here. "

    "Yes! You Ge, two stupid is so strong

    I have dropped it!! We can''t do it now!

    "You Ge, if you know where the wife is

    If you hurry to give him a chapter !! This person is

    Wei residual sky is the first of the rivers and lakes.

    !! j

    In their impression, you are just a burning

    The little white face, delicious, is Wang Anshi to raise in the sword.

    The male pet, there is no real thing.

    But no one thought, you are actually in this moment.

    Solving the voice of his surrender,

    Switch:

    "In addition to you here, everyone is

    Will not die. "

    Everyone in the scene heard the words, and the heart suddenly won''t

    I.

    This is two stupid, then maybe there is

    Some persuasiveness.

    But now the person, the people, is Yiline

    The cook in the sword is this day to day.

    Waiting in the kitchen small white face!

    He said this, it is too easy to be too lacker.

    point.

    And that Wei Wei heard the words, but also a cold smile

    I then said:

    "Okay! I want to see where you come.

    Qi, actually dare to talk to me! "

    Wei Hui heard, throwing Wang Anshi in the ground

    On, then - jaw dance, condense - strip green

    Toxic gas long snake.

    Everyone saw this poisonous gardens, and they fell.

    Suck a mouth of air.

    You know, this poisonous long snake is from five toxicity

    It is the most poisonous fight between this world.

    gas.

    If it is a martial author who is trivified, maybe

 1558 Unlimited Acts and 12558

    Can resist this poison gas through its own strength

    But if it is a person who has been repaired, it is afraid of just

    - When you encounter this toxic gas, you will suddenly violent.

    At this moment, this little white face is obviously a bucket.

    People who are not willing!!

    Dead!

    You are dead!!

    Almost in an instant, everyone is identified.

    You must die.

    However, at this time, I saw that I was standing in the same place.

    I don''t panic, I will smoke a rusty sword from the space ring.

    Everyone saw the space ring on the hand, Don

    I feel that things are somewhat wrong.

    How can ordinary people have space rings ??

    Even if you are the little face of Yulian''s sword,

    But Wang Ansi knows that he can''t have space rings.

    This kind of rare thing is even more

    Men pet. but,

    How can I have space rings at this moment??

    That poisonous long snake is straight to the blessing

    I am coming, how can I have a space ring?

    Can you rescue a life??

    Of course!

    Space ring is impossible to use the poisonous long serpentry

    Solution!

    So you still die.

    At this moment, everyone looked at the blessing of the rusty.

    I feel good.

    - , hand taking - shank broken

    Rust sword, just want to take this part of the nine major people

    Toxic gases who don''t dare to despise.

    This is simply the biggest joke under the sky!

    At this time, the face is , from five poisonous

    The poisonous gas long snake has come to the front of you.

    I am afraid I can''t wait until the next - a moment, this poisonous

    The snake will be swallowed in one, then his bones

    All chemical into blood.

    However, this toxic long snake will be opened.

    Dadou''s one - instantly, I saw You Ling Kong - wave, with him

    The handle in the hand is directly out - the strip is white

    The mortal dragon is condensed.

    Instantly, Long Ming Shu Ear, Resident in Nine!

    And the long snake that is from poisonous gas, touched

    To this fighter, the dragon, the moment, and it is convenient for the cloud.

    I don''t know if it is.

 1559 Unlimited Acts and 1259th Festival 1559

    However, this kind of fighter is not stopped therefore

    Foot, but directly rushed to Wei Weihe whistling.

    Next second, I haven''t waited for Wei to react,

    That kinds of fighters have swallowed them,

    After the empty, it dispels in the air.

    this moment,

    The world is quiet.

    Congratulations, "It is awkward" to get daily

    Monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant X

    1066. Do you want to do your child!

    Swordized Zhenlong, from the sky! When you want to come out

    Everyone is eye-catching?

    This is still that every day I only know in the kitchen, give the little broutice to cook the small white face.

    This is clear that one - a mage! It is a one

    Can be with nine major masters with a genus!

    A sword broke the five poisonous citizens, and a rivers and lake rods, the original poison

    God! This is not the price of the Lake list - what is the magemaster ??

    The previous people who persuaded the surrender

    And those who laughed in my heart, too

    Fortunately, I haven''t said that I have just said.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be with Wei.

    It is an end.

    At this moment, everyone has finally understood

    Will you call "You Ge" - understand the two stupid

    This is not because he is helping him every day to eat every day.

    This is because the strength of You is completely crushed, he only gave birth to brother!

    At this moment, all people who still have a consciousness, fighting

    It is not weak. So they can understand,

    How horror is this sword.

    Swordized Zhenlong!

    This is not a general demonstration.

    Now this is now so much fighter, I am afraid that the Fang Zhentian, one of the world, can have this power.

    Only everyone is in a shocking.

    ''That is why

    Silver white triumphant consisting, not any differentiation

    After that, the fighting gas is over.

    And just all people are

    Dragon is confused when it is because of this sword

    The three ax suddenly said: only listen to the head of the mountain.

    "I finally think of who this second is!"

    The popularity of the wind is the head of Qiu Baili, and asked the horse:

    That Sanxiao War I heard the words, immediately replied

    "Two stupid is Qingfeng Guoyang Mountain Mo Jiazhai

    Mo Lao 2 !!. . . And this is dry.

    Language in the side: Half of it, he heard Wang An

 1560 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Festival 1560

    "You Gongzi is a referring to the sword of the prior day.

    Everyone heard the words, suddenly realized,

    Lingyang City Lu family is early in the rivers and lakes. Upload

    Opening, just that everyone always thinks "

    Jian Xian "This name is too much SE, so no one is serious.

    But now I seem to be more than the view, this means of the title of Jianxian is really famous!

    Single only - put the rust sword on the rivers and lake list

    The first Wei Wei hit the gray to fly.

    This is not a sword, who is Jianxian!?

    When I thought here, everyone suddenly felt that you would call them to copy books.

    Look at this Wei residual day, I didn''t give him copy.

    Opportunities

    Although I can''t kill, I can''t watch Wei.

    Whether the line is dead, let him take the whole school

    Someone''s life is threatening!

    Therefore, from the moment of poisonous days, Wei is destined to death.

    After Wei is dead, it is not idle, but

    Horse places the poisoned herbal bag for these people

    This light of Wei Tian

    Gao is a prosperous result of this poison, it is only unable to

    It is syncope, but if the poison is long,

    But good, here there is this masterpiece

    People who have learned, so no one is due to poison

    In this way, the three major gimed

    The martial art is not the residual figure they want. oo

    It has brought a dry book "from a good chart, and

    And the name of Wei Hailing also disappeared on the rivers and lake list.

    He is originally first - in place has been

    The name is replaced by the second place, it is two stupid.

    Half a month later,

    In the parade of the Phantom Sword.

    I saw a middle-aged middle-aged man who had some whitening.

    Holding the latest rivers and lake list, fine fields.

    And his eyes

    On the name. Yushan is falling in the list

    However, at this time, I saw one of the Zongmen.

    Disciple walks. Come, a gift is given to the middle-aged middle-aged man of the double , saying:

    "The main people, Ningchao seeks outside the door.

    The Ningchao in this disciple is the fertilizer.

    Ning of the ear

    Shu Ning was dragon. And this principal, nature is his uncle.

    Yu Yulong heard the words, put down the list in his hand.

    , Then look at the disciple, say

    "Let him come in.,

    The disciple said that "Yes" will retreat.

 1561 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1561

    In a short while, the Ning of the fertile ear came to Ning Yinglong.

    When I came in, I immediately cried and shouted.

    "uncle!!

    You have to make a lord !!

    Ning Yinglong saw the appearance of his own nephew, and suddenly a belly was annoyed.

    So I opened my mouth:

    "You also have a big border! How to cry

    Cry! What is the body !?

    Ten Ning saw his uncle, and he was happy.

    Because the fire will explain that he cares about this nephew.

    . It is not to get angry, then it means that he is not willing to have too many exchanges.

    Yan: Thinking of this, Ning people can be returned to face,

    "Uncle, the child is in the past, there is a day of Napoleine sword

    If you have a step, you know this.

    Ning Yinglong heard, T is like the O country, nodded, returned,

    I have been going to high this. I also agree. If you

    Ruo Ruo rain is a sorrow, Yulian swords is equal to the return of my magical swords, why not? 1

    Ning people heard this way, immediately said that wine

    "But this is yellow!!

    The nephew now can''t get the rain, but also

    Followed by 100,000 gold out!!

    Ning Yinglong heard from Ning, suddenly

    , then anger

    "Yulian swords is not!? How do you owe our 100,000 golden revert to 100,000 yuan!

    Although Ning Yonglong is now in the financial,

    But it is also his own money.

    What''s more, the Mirage Swordsman has three every year.

    One of them is from Ningjia. He can''t look at others

    Take your own money, no matter what you do,

    Ning Spirit saw that the uncle came to the fire,

    I know that there is a play.

    So I saw him saying that he saw his gambling.

    However, Ning Yulong did not only be angry again after listening to the Ning, but also laughed out.

    At this moment, I saw Ning Yulong picked up the river in hand.

    Lake list list, slightly smiled:

    "Jiu Tailing Fox, one refers to Jianxian, it seems that this jade

    The resilience in the hand of the lotus is no fake. 1,

    Ning Yulong and other zone a sheep, did not go directly to the Maidu Sword Pai''s Ma Shi, and the Note "Electricity. This big period of restoration circles, it is not sure

    But at this moment, Ning said that the Jiu Tail Fox said.

    Come out, Ning Yinglong can assert the big tomb of Yulian''s sword.

    Because the literature in the ancient rules,

    The Jiu Tail Fox is one of the prices of the ancient rules.

    At this moment, the nine-Tail fox appeared, don''t have the movement of the nine-Tailing fox, that will explain that it has been opened.

    However, Ning Yonglong is not clear how this Jiu Tail Fox is tamed by a little girl. But so

    Come, at least affirmed that the residue in the hand of Yulian swords is

 1562 Unlimited Acts and 1262 Ji 1562

    When you think of this, you will see Ning Yinglong waved

    ''Handsome, handsome, the first

    f and say:

    "Yu Fan, you will go to Yulian swords", will pick the residual map. If you can end, if they are not in the way, the Jade Sword is also

    See if we are not from, you will make them the strength of the swordsman. 1

    The disciple of That Van is very respectful.

    Answand:

    Congratulations "Fu people of the museum" won the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting to drag the autumn hanging OON

    1067. Abnormal Su Yujun

    Time flies, turning into an eye is a month.

    At this moment, Longhuang mainland has entered the summer, ten

    The heat of the division.

    Maybe the weather is too hot, others are lazy

    Go up.

    Perhaps it is someone else who has been bless.

    The name is shocked, I don''t dare to come.

    In short, this month, don''t say "the day

    The spiritual education "is not coming, even the A cat, Dog also sees

    See you.

    However, it is not anxious to be, he still 8 is every

    It''s not tired of the meal. I have to steal there |

    Like the Luna almost throw away the work in your hand, run

    Go to Longhuang mainland to eat.

    And in these days, You also found some

    Interesting things.

    For example, Wang Ai is from the three major gates to attack Yulian.

    After the sword, it is very close to the second silly, there is a kind

    The feeling of being put down.

    It seems that Yellow bamboo is still the person who knows his master.

    Although this king looks at the surface

    After the end, it is actually a bit boring | Sao, I want to marry.

    I want to be crazy, even a fool is not let go.

    And when you rain, this person is the difference between the rumors.

    Nothing, it is a heroes.

    Just this time she always follows Su Yujun

    Around it, she has given it a kind of soil of Su Yunjun.

    I feel.

    But according to the steps, if you are rain, Su Yu

    Jun is her savior, and they are also their Yulian swords.

    Now the creditor, so I will give her the younger brother.

    Very normal.

    Unfortunately, this Su Yujun is not a male, or

    However, if the rain must be a must.

    But the words come back, Su Yujun is not male,

    But Yes is!! You is happy to help solve this question

 1563 Unlimited apostles and 1263th 1563

    Question. fly

    Of course, you will talk about it in your heart.

    Can''t really talk.

    Because you afraid of this - say, step, rain is really

    Will discuss with Su Yujun - under, then marry yourself.

    "Is this bad? If you are busy

    If you come, I can help you care, you don''t

    Worried.

    Just when you want to think, Luna''s voice

    The sound rang in the mind.

    You heard the voice of Lu Na, and he will stand in the heart.

    Medium vomiting:

    "This is the most worried!

    Luna heard this, there seems to be

    Very dissatisfaction.

    "What are you worried? Don''t I eat people?"

    You listened to Lua, and the mind was once again

    Luna licked the picture of the African neck with tongue.

    After that, he thought of Luna''s use of Luna.

    I have a head.

    "It turns out that you like this kind of gameplay ~~

    The picture in the brain is just switched to key points.

    At the time, Luna''s voice passed.

    "No! This is all induced by you !!!

    You Li Ma explained, wanting to put a pot

    The buckle is buckled on the head of Luna.

    But I didn''t expect it, Lua took this.

    There is nothing but not saying after the pan, but it''s still a smile:

    "I accept it ~ I am waiting for you to come back, we will

    To do the thing you just want.

    You Wen Wen, Rapida Station, in the heart

    He said:

    "I will come back soon.

    Luna observed that he had to come back,

    I am busy advised:

    "Wait! You are going back now

    Help!

    Luna is now lie to the sky.

    If you come back now, you can feel the teacher.

    The magic fluctuations in the Acts, then everything wear

    Wom I want to come here, complain:

    "What is your magic conductor to the sky?

    Can you make it ?? Now I want to go back

    Come and see it.

    Luna heard the words, immediately replied:

 1564 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day 1564

    "It''s fast, Hab is already open

    The magic electronics blueprint of the sky door is drawn. Now

    After waiting for Linda to the joint group, buy the raw materials back,

    Then you can start. "

    You listen to Lua, the heart is suddenly time - no

    Language, I wish this just ready to start ?? I have to

    How long can I go back?

    Luna after the idea of ??sensing you, 5

    I laughed awkward and then said:

    "The fastest half year, the slowest one year, I can immediately

    Cut it.

    After Lua, I finished, and continue to add:

    "You are not looking for the ball and what

    Dragon Zu Tam ?? So you are not in a hurry??

    After the hearing, he said helplessly sighed.

    "Don''t worry, but I also want to come back and see

    You!

    However, this is said, but Luna has no reply.

    It is a bad laughter that is cold.

    You listened to Lua, a misconduct, only strange,

    I want to come to Lua, this little devil is not ready to do.

    Ghost??

    But I haven''t worried about yourself, he heard it.

    Sudden sound came from Su Yujun, suddenly in the ear:

    (Little aunt. S light

    You Wen, I saw Su Yujun wearing like

    Non-prickful light clothes, Sitle of Chu Chu

    Beside.

    When you see it, I am surprised, I want to look at it.

    Talking to Luna, I didn''t pay attention to Su Yujun.

    In my side.

    But then come back, Su Yujun gives me tonight

    Is there a strange feeling?

    Just when I thought about it, I only listened to Su Yupi.

    Jun said softly:

    "Xiao Youyou ... I see that you are always sitting recently

    Is it not enough in the bed? "

    "This is not enough spiritual power, this is a half evil

    Magic is seduce me on the sea!

    But You is just thinking in my mind, no

    Really speaking.

    However, just prepare for other excuses

    When the past, his sight was completely subject to Su Yujun.

    The pink lip is occupied.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun slowly sticked the body.

 1565 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    In the body, then there is a lot of love:

    "Xiaoyou .... If you want,

    I said it is fine, I can give you at any time.

    Although you know that Su Yujun is spiritual,

    This is said from a Chu Chu''s teenage girl.

    Come, but it is inevitable that people want to go.

    Just after Su Yujun, I finished this - instant,

    Her pink lips have been posted on the lips

    on.

    This - engraved, the most delicious agar jade pulp in the world

    With a soft object, it flows into the mouth of You

    in.

    And I am preparing to taste this as a powder jade.

    When the tender lips and the Joan pulp, Su Yanjun suddenly

    Push your bless down the bed.

    At the same time, Su Yujun''s lips did not

    Continue to stay on the lips of You, but

    The neck and start kissing.

    Youyi, know that Su Yujun is not simple this time.

    Single wants to instill spirituality to yourself, but want

    But when you think so, Su Yujun

    I suddenly stopped all the actions, and then snuggled

    You''s arms, and speaking with almost crying voice

    "Little bless ... I like you."

    Yewhered sound, think about what is this?

    ?? How do you relate to you???

    But you didn''t immediately put the questions in your heart.

    Reached, but gently grab the little hand of Su Yujun

    Say:

    You will continue to comfort Su Yujun, but

    I didn''t expect that Su Yanjun was heard from this.

    Crying is more fierce.

    Youyi saw Su Yunjun''s tearful mouth.

    I quickly asked:

    "What is going on? Why is it suddenly crying?

    nose??"

    However, Su Yujun heard the words, but he didn''t return.

    Is tightly hugged, and put her small face

    At the chest of You, then the tears flow in

    Yoush.

    Su Yujun did not answer, You also ask more

    Go down, so he had to use actions in the moment.

    Should hold Su Yujun, hug her tightly.

    Congratulations on "Purple Summon" to get the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant =

    1068. Longhuang Prince

 1566 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1566

    Abnormal!!

    Su Yujun''s move is really abnormal!!

    Su Yujun This Y head has always been in the impression of you.

    Silly stupid, big existence.

    Nowadays, she is the most forward and the most

    In the Yulian swords, and the most advocated steps

    Learning martial arts, so she should cry better

    Cry!!

    Is it because she and steps to learn martial arts

    When I found myself - one how to teach it

    Song, so I cried??

    But this is impossible!!

    Su Yujun will not fight for it because she is born with meridians

    It is full, can''t work, but her martial arts

    Talent can be quite high.

    Don''t say anything else, I said that her set is specially used.

    The swordsmanship of the fool, is not anyone to learn.

    You want to get it, the more it is

    The performance of the Junjun, only feel that Su Yujun has this girl.

    What is important thing to look at yourself.

    Su Yujun has this abnormal situation,

    There are only two times before and after.

    The first time I saw the corpse of the villagers in Wuhua Village.

    Body.

    At that time, he thought that Su Yujun was the situation in front of him.

    Scared, so the movement abnormally.

    But now think about, Su Yujun''s expression at the time

    Not a panic, but it is a kind of guilt expression.

    The second time she heard the rain in the rain.

    Don''t let other female disciples in the swords become the

    Room, and voluntarily do it.

    At that time, Su Yujun also showed a self-blaming

    The emotions of guilt, let the bless are very touched.

    I don''t know how long it has,

    The next day''s sun has already risen, but Su Yujun

    Still still in the arms of You, tightly holding you,

    Don''t let go. "

    And You is holding Su Yujun, thinking about Su

    The reason why it is often moved in these days.

    However, at this time, I only listened to the house.

    The sound of Hanmei.

    "You Gongzi, the Phantom Swords is coming."

    Zongmen power, is a powerless

    power.

    Although they have no territory and territory,

 1567 Unlimited Acts and 1267th

    The disorder is the division in the human territory.

    The country is in the country.

    Just like the head of the front blood door is strict.

    Although he is a head of the blood, it is here.

    Before, he was a red and blood disciple.

    Let''s say Qiu Baoli, he also is the same as the strike.

    Before the head of the wind, it is extremely military

    The internal delivery disciple.

    It can be seen that the major articles on the rivers and lakes are actually

    Both belong to the door control.

    And the phantom swords in the mouth of Ji Yai,

    Control all the paradigumes of all the swords of the world.

    At this moment, when the blessing and Su Yanjun stepped into the sword hall

    At the time, I saw a very angled man,

    It is standing on the Swordang, standing next to Wang Anshi,

    Looking at the blessing of arrogant eyes with near contempt.

    And you this - come, see the handsome male

    Son said:

    "You are a Jianxian? J

    I heard the laugh, replied:

    "This title I listened to not twisting, you still

    Call my name. "

    You''s attitude is very modest, but the appearance

    The handsome man is not a reply:

    "This is good, is known as your sword."

    For the sword, it is also ashamed.

    You can hear a sword, sway 100 meters, you can

    Sword breaks the dragon roll, kills Mo Big.

    However, these in the eyes of the phantom swordsman, but

    Just the level of the disciples.

    Even if you rumors you can, you can make a sword.

    , But the fighting gas is just the most ordinary

    It is the original vampire that has not been differentiated.

    So in the eyes of the phantom swordsman, the strength of Yi

    Fundamentally not worthy of the title of "Sword".

    However, I didn''t care about this person.

    But asked:

    "Do you want to ask for a map?"

    That appeal, handsome man heard the words, not

    I have a laughter, said:

    "Sope? I just come to take this.

    Swords of Jianzong. "

    This man says this, and the heart is not

    And the man saw this confused expression,

    Explain:

 1568 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 1568

    "The Phantom Sword, Wan Jian returned. At the end of this day

    All the things related to the sword belong to our phantom swordsman

    all.

    So, the big tomb of this Yulian sword is self-contained.

    However, it is also owned by our Jianzong. "

    This man just finished, did not wait for the opening,

    I heard that Wang Anshi next to:

    "Wooden daughter, I don''t remember Yulianjian sentiment

    Juxer is all. "

    The person who was called the wooden son by Wang Anshi.

    It''s slight and smiled.

    "The king, you know what you are saying

    ? "

    This wooden son seems to be a little dare to believe in this moment.

    Wang An language said.

    However, Wang Anshi heard the words, but said again:

    "I said that our Yulian sword sent from Judong.

    I used to return, now I don''t return, I will not return in the future!

    Yulian''s swordsman is the creation of Luo Fang millennium.

    Will not be attributed to any one.

    Because once you are classified into the Zongmen, everything in the sword

    It will be controlled by the Zongmen.

    It is not only the people of the door, but even

    The martial arts and the martial arts of the sword are also handed over to Zongmen.

    Only they approve, the disciples in the sword can learn

    Learn.

    Therefore, the Yulianjian sent no matter how could not be classified into Sword.

    Naweiman gods, did not be angry, but instead

    It is a touch of smile and said:

    "This is good. Zone said and I said, if

    You dare to resist, let you look at my Jianzong

    strength!"

    When you say, I only see the body of Muogong.

    Out of an extremely powerful sword.

    At the same time, I only see the six-handed condensed

    The sword appears in the woods.

    This six-handed condensed spiritual sword and previous Wang An

    The spent sword that is condensed out is completely different.

    Wang Anshi is also good, step, it is condensed.

    Get out of the fighting sword is a single sword

    - Seeing that it is a triumph.

    However, this sixth day of this moment

    The long sword is different, and it is similar to the substance.

    Going up and the true sword - nappere.

    The most important thing is that the six-handed long sword -

 1569 Unlimited Acts and 1269th

    Seeing that it is a weapon that can cut iron like a mud, and Su Yu

    The Qing Sword in the hand is a level.

    At this time, only listening to the cold cooler:

    ("Today''s Yulianjian sent, if you don''t want to return to my phantom

    Chuangzong, then I killed you and returned! "

    Wooden dongger, a sword of the swing

    I quickly broke out from his body, swept it.

    Sword hall.

    You see this situation, know if the light is said to be

    Can stop this wood, so he is from space

    Take the rust sword in the ring, ready to teach this wood

    Good man.

    However, when this sword is pulled, he only listens

    A very bright voice suddenly from the outside of the sword hall

    Resulting:

    "Two !! Can you give this one today?

    Face, this will stop! "

    This voice came, although it was very modest

    But it is a tone with a stock order,

    It makes people feel that there is a feeling that I have to obey.

    Everyone went to the sound, I saw a black gold

    The woman in color, the clothes showing the real dragon, with

    - Team horses, walk into this sword hall.

    Na Mu - see this man, first - face

    The horror, it is doubtful, but then I will see him.

    Killing, the phantom sword that will be treated with the six handles

    Accused.

    And Wang Anshi saw this man, it was immediately shocked.

    Respire

    You don''t know this man, but Wang Anshi and Mu Gong

    The child clearly saw the man''s identity.

    At this time, I saw that the man was very polite.

    Tao:

    "I am the prince of Longhuang, Su Wei."

    Congratulations "Steak" to get the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for a pillow hanging God 4 =

    1069. The three princess of the fare.

    Longhuangguo,

    This is the most powerful country in Longhuang Continent. First

    Although now, Longhuangguo''s strength is far less than

    Once upon a time, but its prestigious name is deeply in-depth - one person

    Inner heart.

    And everyone didn''t think of it, at this moment

    This man in front of people will be Longhuangguo

    Prince.

    Wang Anshi saw the prince of Longhuang Guo,

 1570 Unlimited apostles and 1270th

    On engraved a gift:

    "Miyin Wang An language, I will see the Hall of the Prince."

    Although Wang Ai is a person of Purple Yellow, but she

    Our Yulian''s sword is a national teacher who is Dragon Huangguo.

    What is created, so she saw the prince of Longhuangguo,

    Naturally, the ritual of the monarch.

    Even people who Longhuangguo don''t know these.

    However, there are only Wang Ai, etc.

    The Lian Jian Pai''s person is a gift of the monarch.

    The Miogang of the Phantom Swordsman saw this Sui

    I just got a lot of books, with it.

    After the cold voice:

    "I don''t know if I have the old man''s prince.

    What is our purple Yue Guo''s Yulianjun Pan ??

    Wooden dong is said to export, obviously has already put jade

    Lian Sword Pie as a thing under the door of their swordsman.

    "Wooden Gongzi! You will pay attention! Our jade

    When is the lotus party to get into your phantom sword!

    Wooden dong is just finished, Wang Anshi will stand

    The horse angry.

    Wang Anshi thought that the Prince of this Longhuang

    The face of the Yulian sword is talking, but she didn''t want her.

    At that, after the Su Wei heard, he said faintly:

    "This Yulian''s sword is home to Jianzong, I don''t dare."

    Interest, I just hope that the three don''t want to be in front of my sister.

    Martial arts. j

    At this moment, in addition to Guo, everyone has heard

    One glimpse, my heart is not the legend of this legend.

    Does the three princess of Longhuang Guo in the Allure??

    Don''t she be here??

    And everyone thinks about it - take it out, look at

    It is not self-owned to Su Yujun''s body.

    In the field, the Standard of Longhuang State, fear

    I am afraid that I only have the Suijun, which is nowhere to play.

    . And there is not much amazing, because you know

    The real name of Dao Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun surname Su, Su Wei is also surnamed Su, so

    The one of the Suiyi family''s door - starting from the beginning, he knows Su

    Yi Jun is his sister.

    Just I didn''t think of it, the stupid little head, it will be the three of Longhuangguo

    princess.

    At this time, I saw Su Wei soured:

    "Su Yujun! What are you doing???

    Go out and go back! "

 1571 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1271

    Su Yujun heard, low head, one step -

    Steps from the blessing, then look at Su.

    Slightly said:

    Su Yujun said, he was ready to go to Su.

    Going in the direction.

    But just at this time, I saw You - I caught it.

    Su Yujun''s arm.

    You this move, just - made, those who follow

    The soldiers behind Su Wei immediately set up the length of the hands.

    The gun, with the moment of thunderstorm, will be bless and Su Yu

    Jun gave up.

    This is much better than Su Yu - a "and slow"

    The gesture, otherwise those long guns in the hands of those soldiers.

    I have already poked to You''s body.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun asked:

    "You are not unwilling to marry people who don''t know.

    ?? J

    Su Yujun said more than once, she is not willing

    I am married with people who don''t know, she is not willing to become a birth.

    Tool of.

    She is reluctant to think about this, she wants to sway the rivers and lakes.

    She wants to be a woman who is free, heroes.

    But why??

    Why is the current Su Yujun is a one - acknowledgment

    Life God??

    You asked this question, I saw Su Yujun''s

    The beauty is in the middle of the tears. F light

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun looked at the affection.

    And said with a near voal:

    "I don''t want! I am of course not willing!!!

    but. . but. . . "

    Su Yujun said that there is a tear of tears.

    , Rolling down with her jade cheek

    "But if I don''t deserve to marry.

    Su Yujun said that this is because

    The reason why it is crying is blurred.

    However, at this time, I saw Su Yu came over,

    You said:

    "If she doesn''t have a good time to marry, we dragon

    Huangguo does not have to support the support of Chi Lake, arrive at the demon

    The territory will extend east. j

    Although Longhuangguo is still the first in Longhuang Continental

    The big country, but his strength is not as good as before.

    For the reason, it is because of Longhuang Guo.

    I have been resisting the invasion of the west demon.

 1572 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1572

    For so many years, all resources of Longhuangguo have

    Used above the construction of the wall and layout, cost

    huge.

    And the most of the troops resources of Longhuang Guo

    All crushed in the battle of the Territory, the casualties were miserable

    It is because Long Huangguo from seventy-hundred years ago.

    - Directly facing such a bad situation, so

    The five vassals in the east have been accused and developed.

    Out of the situation of "five countries called the emperor".

    Su Yu, this is, and you will understand Su.

    The reason why Jun is abnormal.

    Su Yujun abnormally in Wu Tao Village is because

    responsibility.

    If she didn''t escape the marriage, Longhuang Guo

    You can get the rear of Chi Lake countries to support the demon

    Magic surprises outside of the boundary.

    In this way, the tragedy of Wuhua Village will not be

    And Su Yujun rescued the past, if it was in the past,

    It is because the woman in her mind is for others.

    Dangerous, and sacrificed their own reasons.

    Step of step is the idol of Su Yujun, and she in order to

    Protect the disciples in Yulianji, willing to become Ning

    The staff of the staff suffers from non-human treatment.

    Then why she can''t help the world?

    Cangly, and far marry it ??

    In this way, You finally understood.

    You finally understand why Su Yujun will be in the uk tree

    Cry, understand why Su Yujun is saving

    If you are in the rain, you also understand that Su Yujun last night.

    All move.

    I am afraid Su Yujun, I will guess her brother will come to jade.

    Lian Sword is looking for her, so he will be in his arms last night.

    cry.

    And she guessed that these did not pull away from escaping

    It is because she has accepted her destiny.

    At this moment, Su Yujun has a gentle mood and rub

    Dried tears, then look at your words:

    "Xiao Youyou, I like you, really like

    you. But I have to leave you now. in case

    You are just a normal spirit beast. Because I

    You can always bring you around, so I can let

    You integrate into my spirit, and I will never separate. can

    Yes. . but. . "

    If you are just a normal spirit, the Su Yujun

    It is also possible to integrate into the spiritual pulse and take it around.

 1573 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1573

    But now you are not just uncommon.

    The pulse is then simple, he is in the eyes of Su Yujun at this moment.

    Already - a living-lived human beings.

    Since humanity, then you should have freedom

    The right should not be with yourself - like, trapped

    Among the deep palaces, it is a Kelta in the cage.

    Therefore, Su Yujun wants to leave it, you have to lose your bless

    Because only this, Woman will not be with yourself -

    No free can be said.

    Su Yujun has not finished this, and he will see Su Wei.

    Looking at the cold and said:

    "Thank you for this time - directly to take care of my sister

    But the feelings between your two can only be here

    Stop. "

    Su Wei, I don''t think it is a spirit of Su Yujun.

    He only believes that the two of the blessings have no general.

    feeling.

    Unfortunately, no matter what kind of feelings,

    Can only go until today.

    Su Tao, I finished, I''m slightly.

    Also said:

    "But thank you, I can tell you,

    After the monarch, it will not be married to Chi Lake. j

    Su Wei, this - says that the export, Su Yujun

    It''s time to see it, it seems to see hope.

    But then only listened to Su Hao to continue:

    "Her marriage is the secret of the country."

    Easy, she escaped, got the Royal Royal Royal House

    , Ready to directly join other four countries, from the east

    Attack me Dragon Huangguo. j

    Su Yu said, Si Yujun is completely stupid.

    She didn''t think of it, she will have a marriage.

    Such a serious consequence.

    Longhuangguo''s troops are all pressed against the west side.

    Anti-Demon, this Chi Lake Country and other four countries are true

    From the east, I am only afraid that the land of Longhuang Guo is shrinking

    Decrease half.

    Su Yanjun heard, staying in the same place, stupid

    Asked:

    "That .. What should I do now? J

    Su Wei heard the words, immediately replied:

    "Fortunately, you have this grand city. Other four

    The Prince of the country - I heard that Chi Lake is because of your marriage

    The thing is going to play, so I have never promised him one by one.

    Su Yujun heard here, suddenly loose tone.

 1574 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1274

    But I haven''t waited for him to slow, and I listened to Su.

    "But this is also conditional, as for this

    Part is. . . Su Wei said here, helpless smile,

    "Condition is the ratio of Other four countries

    Wu Zhao, who can marry you. "

    Congratulations on "Silent 1700" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant

    1070. Don''t hit it.

    R ratio. . Commenting relatives ??

    Su Yujun heard the words and suddenly stayed.

    And Su Yu is a bitter smile:

    "The prince of the five countries want to marry you, you can''t let

    Do you marry five people at the same time? So just as they

    Wishing, more than the trick, which country is winning, you will

    Which country is married. However, of course, marry your country is also

    We must support our Longhuangguo to help us fight against

    demon. Su Yunjun heard here, the heart only smiled.

    Best of your life, your life happiness

    It is actually decided to use this kind of thing.

    What is the use of yourself in the city?

    What is the three princers of Longhuangguo?

    Going to the head, people who have fun and like - starting

    Nothing.

    The attitude of five countries.

    They can pay for a woman

    Support, but not for the people of Longhuangguo,

    For the world, you will be supported.

    When I think of this, Su Yujun only feels this world.

    Really ridiculous, is really funny.

    Of course, Su Yujun also thought of with you.

    Let''s go to kill the demon, take back the territory of Longhuangguo.

    But this thought is born in an instant,

    Submetled by Su Yujun.

    Because the widow is not enemies, the widow is in the army.

    Strong spirit beast, strong warrants,

    May be compete with the army.

    What''s more, you will often be due to lack of spiritual power.

    Illegal blood. Su Yujun thought here, looked at your brother.

    Corizon said:

    ("I know, we will

    Su Yanjun finished, turned to the body, ready

    This is away. Everyone saw it, I thought you would drink a big drink.

    Sudujun, then show a sword, cut out the silver dragon,

    Leave here with Su Yujun, far away.

    However, it is unexpectedly, it is not

    Do this.

 1575 Unlimited Acts and 12875

    At this moment, I only see Su Yu asked:

    "When did the five countries have started?

    Su Wei thoughtfully thought, then replied:

    However, this is finished, and it is immediately added.

    Sentence, Tao:

    Word, I advise you to give up this idea.

    This is a must to support Longhuang.

    The strength and financial resources of the country. If something, even if you win, it will not be recognized.

    This is not the family than the martial arts.

    Simple, Longhuangguo is financial, it is the strength,

    It is the rear support for the country !! People who don''t have anything like this are absolutely

    Not considering

    You listen to this words, no reply, but slightly

    Laughing laugh.

    Subsequently, he saw him to turn around.

    said:

    "When I am not there, you remember to take care of yourself.

    If you are in danger, remember to let Xiajiu help you.

    solve. "

    Word, because now she is only one - open, tears

    Will like Jiang River, and crazy.

    Therefore, Su Yujun chose silence.

    At this moment, I saw her hand in her hands.

    I have, and then hold the boutique in the arms.

    Under the protection of the soldiers, he left the Swordang with the Sui Route.

    Su Yujun walks, Wang Ansi is a bit surprised.

    Different, I saw she immediately walked forward to Gu:

    "You Gongzi! What do you think? You

    Why is this so silly? "

    Han Mei heard the words, and asked immediately:

    "You Gongzi! You really have to look at the step.

    . . Su Shi Girl married others?? J

    Wang Anshi and Hanmei this - asked, other Jamang

    The disciples have also accused.

    They are very popular, but this matter

    Afterwards, their hearts have been visible to You.

    However, at this time,

    Steps of Tang said:

    "Okay! You don''t blame your gongzi.

    Step, this is the moment, the sword hall is quiet

    Down. At this time, only the rain said:

    "Jun Bern has been talking, she is

    In order to consider it in the world. Like she doesn''t marry

 1576 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1276

    I am only afraid that the border of Longhuangguo has to go east. Until

    I don''t know how much innocent people will die.

    Hand. Su Yujun, I have already guess Sui will come to her.

    So she said all things and steps

    Rain is naturally the heart of Su Yujun

    Therefore, she did not stop her.

    Just when I was rain, I only listened to it.

    - Looking straight next to the lively wooden gong smiled:

    "I really didn''t expect, the handsome little

    The gimmick is actually the three princess of Longhuangguo. This

    I don''t care about me. Today, I am here, just for

    Remove the residual map and let your Yulian sword

    !! "Wooden dongon said this, once again - successfully running

    Qi, condense the phantom swords of six models

    Steps and Wang Anshi see you, it is also

    Lifting the fantasy, condensed, fighting, preparation

    Welcome to the Wood Mon.

    However, at this time, he only said that he suddenly said:

    Everyone he was shocked, thinking that this is to surrender

    At this moment, I saw Wang An language looked here:

    " , what do you mean?

    Do you want us to return to the magic swords?? "

    Wang An language only thought that Su Yujun left,

    Heart is cold, give up everything.

    And the wooden son heard the words, he laughed:

    "This is right! It''s a matter of which - refers to the sword, fruit

    Although the time is time!! Now give up, our Yulian swords will then give up the strong. "

    When the wood is finished, the six handles have been collected.

    Concentrating the substantive phantom sword, then look at Wang Anshi

    Even the "one referring to the sword" "Do you still do it? Even you call you to stop, you still don''t hurry to take Yulian

    The Tribe of the Sword Pie is taken, so I will bring back the crossing.

    At this moment, the face is full of contemptuous smiles.

    And this sentence in his mouth "- refers to Jianxian"

    Full of ridicule.

    And when he said, he immediately added:

    "Oh, right! And your" Yulianjian

    "It is also necessary to come!

    . The main reputation heard the words, staying in the original place, I don''t know

    How to be good.

    In her eyes, he is Luo Fang''s future generation, he

    Everything must have a reason.

    But now I have to give her an exterior, and I will hand over Yulian.

    The sword is determined, and she is in the door of Jianzong.

    Can''t do it.

    However, when I hesitate in Wang An, I only listened to You.

 1577 Unlimited Acts and 1287th Festival 1577

    Suddenly said: "Wooden Bozi, you want our Yulian sword to return

    You can do it in Jianzongmen. But I have a condition.

    When you say this, you will see that the wood gang is full.

    Laughing: "What conditions? - Refers to the sword, you but say

    If you want money, our phantom swordsman is

    If you want to rights, I can ask the host adult.

    Give you an internal disciples do it.

    I want Jianxian, what should you do??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This Yulian''s sword is already a woman, you will

    If you want, I am afraid that you can''t eat your waist ~~ "

    Draying words, there is no taunt of the Wooden Mon.

    But smiling and said:

    "I want your phantom Jianzong to call after a month.

    Collection of nine major doors, when all of the faces and me

    If you win, the tomb of the tomb is good, all give you.

    But if you lose, the whole phantom sword

    I have to pay all !! "

    You said that this is silent.

    Congratulations "Moon | " to get a monthly ticket

    Award''s mini waiting for a pillow pendant ~~, there is a wonderful notice, =

    Wan other missed! T4NIQQNW

    1071. Is this qualified?

    You went out, surprise four.

    Everyone thinks that you are crazy!!

    After a while, I saw Wang Anyu who came to the god.

    Respire

    "You Gongzi !! That is the magical sword!

    ! "

    Phantom Sword, the world is returned!

    Even if it is all the swords of this world

    I am afraid it is not enough to fight one by one.

    What''s more, the pigenous swordsman is currently the principal, still one

    The existence of the peak of the fightering.

    According to legend, it is now the Phantom Sword of Jianlong,

    Can be a power of thousands of swords, condense countless

    Quality, a general phantom sword, killing the enemy between the nature

    What is the existence??

    That is near the existence of god!!!

    And the title of Ning Yilong on the rivers and lakes is also

    Although the title is "- refers to Jianxian", but

    It is this title, just a person who is not fighting.

    In the true martial artist eye, you can fight

    It is just that unlifted ordinary fighting, even

    How is it strong, it is not enough.

 1578 Unlimited Acts and 12878

    At this moment, you will not pay attention to Wang Anshi, but look

    Holding a wooden master:

    "What? Do you dare to challenge my challenge??

    This - engraved, swords on the sword, such as death -

    Silent.

    "."

    After a moment, the wood god suddenly suddenly

    Laughing, said:

    "Hey !! I have not heard it wrong ?? You have to challenge

    Our phantom swords ?? also wants to be in the nine major doors

    Face challenge ?? j, the wooden bodies are talking, the face is laughing, in the eyes

    Full is a ridicule.

    , immediately repay:

    "I just want to challenge the nine major

    Your phantom swordsman. Do you dare to under? "

    You said this, it is very firm, no

    - Silla hects. Therefore, Wang Anshi and others are no longer more.

    And the wooden son heard this, but a laughter

    "Dare !! What is not dare !! I am phantom

    Jianzong is the strongest existence in the nine major doors.

    Dare to fight!? . . . "

    Wooden gods say this, the words - turn, continue

    Say:

    "But .... You have challenge us

    Is the qualification of Shaosheng Zong ??

    Don''t say that the phantom sword is not nine major

    In the door: The strongest, single say it is one of the nine major doors,

    It is enough to shock the world.

    Your District - a disciple of a sword, saying to challenge

    Challenge, the phantom Sword is not very faceless?

    , the face is slight, cold and cold:

    "How is it qualified ??

    When you say this, you have already held your hand.

    The sword handle of Chinese cold sword.

    And the wooden son heard the words, but it was full.

    Laughing and laughing:

    "Do you ask me how can I be qualified ?? I will

    Tell you. . . "

    Wooden dongon said, once again transporting a phantom sword

    The six-handed condensation, the spirit of the spirit, the spirit of the spirit

    Then said:

    "My wood Yu Fan is the phantom of Jian Zong Zhen

    The eighth place, if you can win me today, I

    I recognize that you are eligible to challenge my phantom sword !! "

    Mu Yufan said this, the six handle is suspended in the ai

 1579 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1579

    The sword in the middle is around his body.

    And he has also taken out the benefits of hanging on the waist.

    The sword, the momentum is incomparable.

    Steps within the sword hall, the rain, immediately exclaimed

    Tao:

    "You Gongzi !! This is the seven kill of the magical sword

    Sword !! He is the six-handed phantom sword and his hand

    The sword in the middle is just a sword array, power

    Large, unspeakable, you must be careful! J

    Women''s words, no reply, just nodded

    I know.

    Subsequently, I will take the blessing of Su Yujun.

    The cold sword.

    In fact, regardless of the woody, the seven killed swords.

    Still nine kill swords.

    Even if he kills the sword, You will not put it.

    In the eyes.

    And you don''t need to use the sword in your hand, T

    No need to use any of your own power, just a handle

    The long sword of the quality, you can easily

    beat.

    If you want to ask why, then because

    You Master - Summary of all in the world martial arts

    Deminence martial arts in nine style

    - Extremely easy nine.

    Just picking out the sword of the sword, Mu Yufan

    I have already happen first, with a slightly sword with a whisper

    And the sword in your hand came.

    Seven killed swords, - swords are - kill!

    The first sword, the sword is elongated, and the acupoint road is special.

    The second sword, the sword is thin, special to pick the hand and foot

    Third sword, Jian Feng Unreal, special lock

    The fourth sword, sword ridge, rolling, special killing bag f

    The fifth sword, the sword blade is red, specializes in attack

    The sixth sword, the sword is no cold, can break the world sword

    The seventh sword is that the handle in the hand of Mu Yufan

    Yan Jian, is the soul of the sword.

    This sword dances, you can call out thousands of flying feathers, kill

    People are in invisible!

    The seven kill sword array composed of this seven swords, among which

    The murder is a layer overlap, and it is unpredictable.

    Not fight!!

    I am winning, and the wooden feather is in the heart.

    Letter !! =

    Just bless you can sword the real dragon, just ask

 1580 Unlimited apostles and 1280s of 120th

    - The Jian is the first place in the rivers and lakes.

    However, he is really in this magical sword

    In the eyes of the disciple, it is too weak!!

    At this moment, the disciples of Yulianjian sent

    Mu Yufan this seven swords hit, suddenly pour a breath

    Because these people present, no one is

    Can catch this sword.

    Yellow bamboo can''t, such as rain, Wang An language

    No.

    Even if it is two stupid, it is impossible to be in this seven sword.

    Under the body.

    However, it is a handsome sword, standing

    Originally, there is no meaning of dodge.

    Mu Yu Fan sees no dodge, nor does it come up.

    Fighting, thinking that this is in suicide, so

    Acknowledged:

    "I will fulfill you, let''s die !! J

    Say, this seven swords have pointed to You Zhou, respectively.

    Seven hugeness on your body.

    Only this - hit, you will be punched by the seven swords, when

    Dead death

    But in this seven sword is about to touch the body

    At the time of the body, I saw him lifting the sword.

    Job, then laughed:

    When you have a voice, you will see the seven swords of swords.

    Inch.

    Next second, when the last - Tao Sword is disappeared

    The six-handed phantom sword surrounded by Mu Yufan

    I done it.

    At the same time, Mu Yufan held in the hand.

    The handle "Flying Sword" has also been broken into two trip, one

    Half fell on the ground.

    "Just. What happened?"

    At this moment, even if it is the Yulian sword.

    The highest Wang Anshi, has also stayed in the original place.

    I don''t know what I have just happened.

    And Mu Yufan at the moment, it is more sincere - lethane

    The scalp is numb, the hands are trembling, I don''t know how it is

    child.

    What did you have to send??

    He doesn''t know!!

    He thought that this trick is enough to help the seven swords.

    Pear the body, kill it on the spot!

    But how did he think of it, go next second

    The phantom sword who is condensed out is completely dissipated.

 1581 Unlimited Acts and 1281 Ji Section 1581

    And in his hand, this handle is cast by the Master of Qiu Water.

    Flying the sword "is directly broken into two trips.

    This. . What is this ??

    At this moment, Mu Yu Fan looked at the blessing in front of him.

    Seeing ghosts.

    At this time, I saw that she was cold and cold.

    Huawei, trembled, said:

    Congratulations "Western Tooth" to get the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for a pillow hanging =

    1072. is that!

    Ten days later,

    Above the Sword of the Phantom Sword,

    Mu Yu Fan is kneeling, forehead

    Pose, kneeling in front of Zong Wang Yinglong.

    At this moment, if you die, the Silent Swordsman is

    Just hear that Mu Yu Fan used a trembling voice:

    "Things are what I just said."

    Just Mu Yu Fan has already taken place in Yulian sword

    All things are all transcribed to Ning Yinglong and the ink.

    Have the elders.

    "What .. What is .. That little girl is actually

    It is the three princess of Longhuangguo !! "

    Mu Yu Favra said just finished, he heard the station

    The Ning of the Jian Tang''s corner exclaimed.

    How did Ning have not thought that Su Yujun?

    That handsome little girl is actually the three public in Longhuangguo

    But now - say, Ning is indeed true

    I feel that she should be three princess!

    That handsome face, hot body, I am afraid

    Only the three of the country is in the country, the three of the sashimi

    Princess is equipped.

    This fortunately, I was at the time, I didn''t have the idea.

    I have succeeded, otherwise I am afraid that at this time.

    It was assassinated by Longhuangguo.

    But at this time, there is no one outside the intention.

    The excitement, the elders present in the scene are listening to Mu Yufan

    After the narrative, they all angry:

    "This is the kid of You, is really a sword.

    Can''t!? Dare to challenge our phantom swords!

    "And we also want us to call nine major doors !! This is simply an idiotic dreaming area

    At this time, I saw one of the old veteran.

    Say Ning Yulong:

    "The big people, I don''t want to see it.

    This challenge, you directly send me to Yulian swords, rush

    They all slaughtered! "

    This elder words just finished, the other elders

 1582 Unlimited Apostles and 1282 Ji Section 1582

    Mustache:

    "Yes! I will see it, go directly to the jade

    Lian Jian is destroyed! Putting their Yulian swords and residual maps

    - , then use our people to re-establish

    Yulian swords is good. "

    "Yes, you should let Wang Anshi and that

    "One refers to Jianxian" understands, in this Longhuang mainland

    Who is the boss of the world''s swords! "

    However, I just finished this elder words, I heard someone.

    Laugh:

    "You still call him" - refers to Jianxian? "I see that

    A boy is - pointed to the fairy. I

    I didn''t expect, Wang Anshi and the steps of the rain.

    The child will actually listen to a man! "

    This person talking is a brunette young man, and

    Those ages of nearly more than 60 elders are completely different

    And his words, this is a ridicule.

    Ideal, there is no anything to you and Yulian swords

    People are placed in their eyes.

    However, he just finished this, he heard Ning Ying.

    Long loudly:

    The young man just talking to Ningze Mountain is Ningzhi.

    The big son of the dragon, is also in the three sons of Ning Yonglong

    Swordsmanship and fighting are the highest.

    He has been cultivated in less than 30 age.

    The big-grained realm of the frivolous formation is the sky in the genius.

    So, he can stand in this sword at the moment.

    Talk to the elders of many phantom swords.

    Ning Yinglong just finished, see Ningze Mountain

    Very respectful to Ning Yulong:

    "Father, the boy is so shy

    Insult us, I will give you to Yulian sword.

    Pave, pull them up! "

    Ningze Mountain thought that he said, he

    Father Ning Yilong will immediately promise.

    However, everyone didn''t think that Ning Yinglong

    But I looked at the "Flying Feather Sword" that I broke into two.

    You think too simple! It''s too simple!

    Ning Yinglong said this - out, everyone is in

    Originally, I don''t understand the meaning of Ning Yinglong.

    At this time, only listening to Ning Yilong facing it

    Mu Yu Dan said:

    "Yu Fan! You will talk about the situation at the time."

    Let me listen carefully. j

    Mu Yufan heard the words, immediately replied:

 1583 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1583

    "Back to the main people, I went to the sixth

    The sword of the vigenation, showing a seven kill sword array, thinking

    Take the life in an instant. But I didn''t expect it, just

    At the moment, my six-handed phantom sword instantly

    Distribute, and the flying feather sword in my hand is also.

    Mu Yu Fan said that he didn''t say it.

    .

    Because the answer has been in front of everyone,

    The handle of the god sword cast by Wang Qiu Water, actually

    In an instant, I was brought to two guys.

    Ning Yinglong heard here, touched the chin

    "As far as I know, this is the kid of You is skipping

    The realm of the cultivation of gas differentiation, directly reached the gasification

    Field. So his fighting gas is strong, t

    It is impossible to defeat the phantom sword of Yu Fan. "

    Everyone he said, and suddenly wanted, said:

    "Yes! I have forgot this that this is called the kid."

    Differentiated fighters! "

    "But this is strange!

    Gas is not differentiated, how do you defeat the ??

    It is difficult to do it.

    It''s hard to be a sword.

    The elder words have not been exported, they will hear Ning Ying.

    Dragon asked:

    "Yu Fan, when you are talking to him, you can feel

    Swords,

    Mu Yufan heard the words and immediately replied:

    "Back to the Lord, I didn''t feel any swordsmanship

    The old man heard the words, and again - no solution.

    I don''t feel that there are only two situations of swords.

    It is the feet of the other party, there is no swords at all.

    Either the other party''s sword is strong, and

    The swords of Mu Yufan are not at a level,

    I can''t feel it.

    Just when the seniors thought, I saw Ning.

    The dragon glanced at the old man on the sword hall, then

    Continue:

    "Although Mu Yu Fan''s strength is only eight real

    The end of the disciple, but I think about his sword.

    Strong, you should have a lot of people?

    The old people are very clear, the wooden feather is

    It is the weaker one in the eight real disciples, but

    His swords and most people are at - a level.

    That is to say, there is no a few in the phantom swordsman.

    Individuals can be strong to let Mu Yu felt any

 1584 Unlimited Acts and 1284th 1584

    Sword.

    Ning Yinglong saw that he was old and understood

    Think, I said again:

    "The boy is gently, swords

    Even how strong, it is impossible to let Yu Fan feel

    Not. Therefore, he is not a fight against the fight.

    Yu Fan, nor is it a sword to defeat Yu Fan. "

    The old man heard the words, and suddenly was stupid.

    I want to say what ghosts are this ??

    Wooden Yu Fan, who is not able to defeat, the world

    Mu Yu Fan who is defeated by swords, what can I rely on?

    ??

    Do you have love??

    At this time, I saw that Ning Yonglong slowly said:

    "All, I still remember that the master said to us.

    Over, there is a set of all martial arts in the world.

    , With no victory, you can break all the weapons of the world and

    Does Martial Arts ??

    The old man heard the words, suddenly exclaimed:

    Ning Yinglong saw the old man of the old, and there was a surprise.

    Nod, then slowly open:

    "Yes, that is the one

    Extremely easy nine !!!

    Congratulations "Sound Comars" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow ~ j =

    1073. Don''t believe her ghost! !

    "One refers to Jianxian" to challenge the magical swords, this

    - The news came out, everyone on the rivers and lakes did not dare

    Letter your own ears.

    That is the magical sword!

    It is the nine major door of the world -, it is standing in 10,000

    The phantom swords on the dry swords are!!

    Although you call "- refer to Jianxian",

    On the real strength, how can I live an enemy?

    The elders in Jianzong or a true disciple??

    Take a step, even if you can and the phantom

    The true pass disciple in Jianzong or the elders are more than the shoulders, but

    It is that you can host the enemy that is called "sword god"

    Lord?

    Your "Jianxian" is not true.

    People, but Ning Yinglong''s title of "Jian Shen"

    However, it is baptized from the blood of countless people.

    "A sword cover the sky, the world, the world is called Shen Ning

    Long. "

    This world is in the style of agency, Ning Yinglong may

    But what is the world.

 1585 Unlimited Acts and 1285th

    But when you really put up strength, Ning should

    Dragon will not lose anything in the world.

    Because his sword is pure, strong, strong,

    Yes, anyone cannot match.

    In the eyes of "Swordsman" in Longhuang Continent, Ning should

    Dragon is God, God is Ning Yinglong!!

    As long as Ning Yinglong grasped his three feet,

    He is the sword!!

    Therefore, when the rivers and lakes, they want to challenge the phantom.

    When Jianzong''s news, all swordsman and swords are revealed.

    Have a sarcasm.

    At this moment, a sword party under the Phantom Sword

    In the case, I saw a group of three-footed school disciples.

    It is discussing what you want to challenge the Phantom Sword.

    "This is the guy who is called.

    "Jianxian" is not ?? Actually challenged the phantom

    Chuangzong! 2JT

    - said a high disciple of a senior year.

    "And also to Phantom Swordsman is in front of nine paramenors

    The face accepts his challenge and said that Jianzong lost it.

    After that, the entire swordsman must pay all! I look at this person.

    Already crazy ?? "

    Another disciple call.

    "Affirmation is crazy !! What pick up the phantom sword

    His challenges?? Although he is the rivers and lake list

    But that is just the rivers and lake list! It''s not enough Jian Zong.

    watch!!"

    Another disciple who looks strongly.

    However, he just finished this, he saw one of them.

    The disciple of a life is said:

    "But say it back, I heard that this is called.

    But I can kill the existence of Wei Wei, this is

    If you really play, maybe it. . . . "

    The low disciples of this generation have not finished,

    The disciple who heard the most started talking:

    "He can''t win any one of the phantom swordsman.

    Elder!!

    I have previously called the guy who called Gu.

    Although he is a realistic realm, he

    The fighting gas is not differentiated, and it is the most common original

    Fight. =

    So no matter how hard his fighting is,

    It is the enemy''s elders in the Phantom Sword !! "

    This disciple came out, everyone was determined.

    You is in the search for death.

 1586 Unlimited Apostles and 1286 Ji Section 1586

    The differentiation of the fighter is the first in the fighting gas cultivation.

    Waterfront.

    Unlifted fighting gas, no matter how cultivated,

    It is an indifference that cannot be different from differentiation.

    for example.

    If the cultivation of the people is more than two shapes

    And the same empty bucket of the same volume, and they are adding

    How much is the weight after things, it is the truth

    Force.

    That ordinary original fighter is equivalent to water.

    And after differentiation, it is lead or iron.

    fast.

    Therefore, in the case of the same shape and size

    The bucket that only adds a clear water is why it is not

    Add lead stone.

    Of course, this is just a metaphor.

    But in any case, this moment is in these swordsmen.

    In the eyes, it is the bucket that adds water.

    Although the volume of this bucket may be larger than others

    So some, but everyone is human, you are big

    Can you go to where to go???

    If your fighting is strong, it is also a water.

    Weight, it is definitely more than lead stone and iron block!

    At this moment, all people on the rivers and lakes have identified

    It is dying, but more - some people are

    Loud ridicule.

    The Phantom Sword is one of the nine major doors.

    Maybe you will accept you with this "small generation

    Challenge ??

    However, when these people crazy, they laughed.

    Waiting, the phantom swordsman actually war.

    And as you ask, the phantom

    Jianzong also invited the main owners of other eight major gates.

    Watch.

    At this moment, those people who are crazy, they are trapped.

    Into the dead.

    At this moment,

    In the "Red Blood" in the north of Longhuang mainland,

    I only see a body shape, and it is a scar.

    The young man is positively breathed, sitting on the ground.

    And on the top of his head, it hangs -

    If it is a moon, the huge blood condensed by the blood gas

    begging.

    At this time, I saw only the disciples in a sect.

    In front of this man, it''s okay, and then said:

 1587 Unlimited Acts and 1287th Festival 1587

    "The main people, the magical swords"

    "Send an invitation, please forth after fifteen days

    Shadow Swordsman is a guest. "

    The man who was called "the principal"

    Slowly open your eyes, then use extreme calm

    Sound said:

    "Have a guest ?? I see him want to call us to see

    What "one refers to Jianxian" and his "phantom sword"

    Battle ???

    The disciple is heard, immediately answer:

    "It is this meaning. =

    The man who was called to be a master listened,

    Laugh

    "Interest, interesting !! His Ning Yilong is

    How proud one is now acceptable -

    A "small generation" challenge just famous. Seems to this

    The kid called You is not as simple as we think!

    This man said, saying about the disciple:

    "You go with the emotion to returning, just say we

    "Red Blood" is on time after 15 days !! "

    The disciple said, and returned to "abide by".

    I immediately retired.

    The man who said that this is called Wu Shi, it is nine major

    Door -, red blood.

    And he is this, it is the other principle.

    Say.

    The invitation of the phantom swordsman just sent it, "Red

    Blood Zong ''

    Xuanwu Zong "

    "Five Drugs", "Rage Tight" has given an answer

    complex.

    After fifteen, they will arrive on the phantom on time.

    Jian Zong, look at the Ning Yinglong that has always arrived.

    Why accept the challenge of You. light

    In fact, even if you don''t invite the phantom swordsman.

    Other Zongmen will also watch the battle.

    Because everyone knows, you may

    There is a big tomb.

    If you can''t help this battle, the big tomb

    Naturally, it will fall into the hands of the phantom sword.

    If you want to grab a chapter, you only have this

    Time!!

    And the phantom swordsman nature also knows these people.

    I have a thought, so I just take this to meet the blessings and take the initiative.

    I have invited the nine major doors to watch.

 1588 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 1588

    At this moment, the rivers and lakes went up, eight square clouds

    move.

    Nine major gates and various martial arts,

    The phantom sword gathered.

    However, at this time, that is on the event

    The center of the center is lying on his bed, looking at

    In front of it, the face is ashamed, and the surprise is full of face.

    In the next second, I saw the steps of the rain.

    Side, then low, say with extremely light sound

    first:

    "You Gongzi ... Juner is going before leaving

    I told me. Later, the spirit of the bodies.

    on. . Just let me provide.

    , immediately shouted:

    "Don''t believe the ghost of the stupid girl !!!"

    Factory TT7)

    Bao (BAO) painting countdown

    "3 days

    Congratulations "zzy2368" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant =

    1074. Misunderstand!!

    "Don''t believe the ghost of the stupid!!!

    Although he shouted on his mouth, his eyes were always staring at Ruo rain.

    At this moment, two bright red liquids have also slowly flow out from the nasal cavity.

    But you still have a reason.

    At this moment, he cannot accept the "spiritual power" supply of such a rain, no matter how it is.

    After all, he does not need that kind of spiritual power at all.

    However, you didn''t think of it. After hearing him, he said very serious and seriously:

    "Please don''t hit me, no matter what the bodies are the things of the humanoid beast, or the blessings need the spiritual power supply, Juner

    Shantou has all told me. "

    , immediately said:

    "You don''t believe her !! I am not a spiritual beast at all, so I don''t need spiritual supply!"

    Which eyes do you use to see you need spiritual power??

    However, he just finished in his heart, he saw that the rain was rubbed with his own blood in his nose, and then showed him to You.

    Look, and say:

    You see, this is evidence. Juner and I said, after each time you have a force, you will flow a lot of nosebleeds because of the lack of spiritual power. "

    You looked at the hand on the rain, it was a glimpse of the blood, and I thought that I would not be your fault.?

    Su Yujun is moving in front of himself, and now this step is not so big, but her neck

    The lower clavicle is an abnormal tempting, so it is like a white jade carving, which makes people can''t help but want to pick up - mouth.

    So I looked at it ...

    This is a very normal physiological reaction!!!

    It''s not a lack of spiritual power !!!

    I thought about it here, I immediately said:

    "I am not a spiritual beast, how can I get a spiritual force !? I will nosebleed, it is because ... because ......"

    That''s all because you look for a long time, look at the blood !!

    But you can''t say this!

 1589 Unlimited Acts and 1289th

    Have you said that you have become a non-criminal red wolf??

    You went a little in my heart, and immediately said:

    "That is because the weather is dry, the reason for getting angry!"

    The weather is hot, and it is very normal. It is also very reasonable !!

    However, you just finished this, but I saw that the rain was very unpleasant, staring at him.

    Youyi, the heart suddenly fur, because the rain looked at his eyes full of resentment and murderous.

    What did you do in the end, even if you are in the rain, it''s a resentment?

    What do you want to think about it !!

    However, at this time, only to hear the rain slowly and slowly:

    "I understand the meaning of Youboyi."

    When I finished, I stood up and got out of the room.

    If you see the rain, you will leave your room, you will have a breath, and you will finally stay the reason and drive the rain.

    However, when I thought about it, I saw that the rain was pulled, I walked into the room, I walked into the room, I walked into the room.

    Then said:

    Although the spiritual power in the cold plum is not very abundant, she is better than me, so I will be better than me, so I will please laugh at Gongzi. "

    Laughing? Laughing ??

    God heard, immediately looked at the one in front of him.

    Hanmei This girl has a tender spirits, and it is the best in beauty. And she just took a bath at the moment, a fragrant fragrance was even more intoxicated.

    No.

    I can''t help but swallow water.

    but¡­¡­

    "What is this?!!!!"

    Have you wo what people??

    However, the voice of the wings fell, and the rain showed a dissatisfied look and said:

    "Is it still dissatisfied with Gongzi ?? You wait for me."

    Steps, if you finish, if you don''t wait for your return, you will run out the door.

    At this moment, only the room is only in the room, and the face of the face, and the blessing of a circle.

    In a short while, the rain is coming in, and the snow is coming in, and then I''m saying:

    "Green bamboo and Xiu Xue are also in the body, they together, You Gongzi always satisfied it ??

    [Latest starting]

    You looked at the same as the green bamboo and Xiu Xue who had just added it, once again - hypopriden the throat water.

    What is this?

    Steps, this person clearly looks like a - this is, how can I keep my disciples to send my disciples to my room???

    Still three together!??

    What she is thinking about??

    Thinking of this, I saw that you were very embarrassed, say:

    "That ... what do you misunderstood ?? This is not a problem with three things, I really don''t need spiritual supply.

    what¡­¡­"

    When I heard this, I heard this, browling, then said:

    That ... four together ??]

    If you are in the rain, you said that You Lima shouted:

    "It''s not this problem !!"

    You will be really speechless!!

    Steps, this master is really true with her silly brother, and he can''t hear people.

    And she is now going to supply spiritual power to her own, but if this is to see it, how to see how it is ...

 1590 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    Wom I want to have two times, and then cough twice, then said:

    "Steps, you really misunderstood, I really don''t need any spiritual power. Su Yunjun is not listening to me, will be one

    I didn''t think that I am a spiritual beast! But in fact, I am a human, goods, genuine human !! "

    You said this panic, it has been ripe, and his face is not red.

    However, I didn''t expect you to say that after he said, the rain is asking:

    [Since You Gongzi is human, why do you have a spiritual fluctuation in the "Fighting" that you release? "

    In the rain, this is said, and you will stop.

    Yes¡­¡­

    Why do you have a spiritual fluctuation in your own fight?

    Because it is not a fighting gas, but the power of the top eight layers !!

    You Boyi thought that they couldn''t see it, but I didn''t expect him. Stepping, this will discover the secrets in his "fighting".

    dense.

    "That ... that is because ... because ......"

    Woman''s words.

    He just said that he is human, but he did not expect his face.

    He can''t regret it now, say herself is not human beings??

    At this moment, the brain of You''s brain is running speed, I want to find one breakthrough, they will panic to the past.

    Suddenly, you are in the brain - flash, and then see him suddenly use a serious look:

    "This is actually because I mix the spirit and fight gas."

    You said this - exported, everyone in the room immediately looked out of the horror.

    1075. Body of Kowloon

    "In fact, I am mixing the fighting gas and spiritual power."

    You said that all people in the room were stunned.

    "Spirit ... Lingwu double repair ?? You Gongzi is actually a Double repair!?"

    At this moment, I saw that the Hanmei Zhang was a small mouth, full of surprise.

    And Youyi - I heard the word "Lingwu Double Repair", and he slept the horse and shouted:

    "Yes !! Lingwu double repair! It is the Lingwu double repair that Han Mei said."

    You is, I am worried that there is no one to say that there is no one to believe that the four words of Hanmei - say exports, immediately let the blessing see hope.

    However, the voice of the wings, steps, when the rain, the rain, said:

    "Lingwu double repair? It can be considered Lingwu double repair, it is impossible to run the fight and spirit, then mix these two power together!

    Because one - once this, the entire person will explode and die. "

    Although the rain is cultivated, there is still a sense of spiritual power in her body, otherwise Su Yujun will not let the rain give it.

    Transfer is in spiritive.

    At the moment, the other three people in the room are also like the rain. It is a person who has a certain spiritual power. So, if this is rain, this

    Said export, everyone immediately discovered the problem.

    Even if you are a Double trim, he is absolutely impossible to run spiritual and fighting at the same time, and then combine these two powers.

    As they are born to have spiritual power and then cultivate the people, why didn''t I think of these two powers together, then

    Eruption of more powerful strength,

    However, you don''t say that both the two power is in the same way as the left and right hand writing different words - the same difficulties.

    Even if you really run two kinds of strength, when these two powers are combined, they will collide with each other in humans, then

    Buffet open, the body of the person who operates the whole burst.

    And this kind of thing is also a former car.

    The two power of the spirit and fighting gas have been four thousand years in the Longhuang continent, and the number of people who can have a spiritual and fighting.

    In these people, most people think about combining the two powers and then burst more powerful power.

    However, there is no exception, and there is a person who has a practical person, all of which is exploding.

 1591 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1591

    Therefore, you will be a double trim, it is absolutely impossible to combine these two powers.

    You heard that this time, the whole person was stiff.

    At this moment, You is really regretted just now - straight to the beast.

    If you just admit that you are a spiritual beast, this will not only accept this soul torture, you can also sit four women, let them

    One by one queue is transmitted to myself.

    Why should I deny myself??

    why!!!!

    However, when I was unfair, I only heard the green bamboo suddenly said:

    "Wait! Difficult ... Is it ... You Gongzi is ......"

    You heard that the ear is vertical, thinking in your heart:

    "Say! Say! I will wait for you to help me solve!"

    And next second, only listening to Qingzhu is shocked:

    "Is it a blessing child a legendary" Body "????????

    "The body of" The body of the Kowloon "appeared, the four people in the room revealed the unbelievable look.

    The body of Kowloon, that is the only legend that can combine spiritual and fighting gas, and itself is not affected.

    More rumors say that people with the body of Kowloon itself are the descendants of the dragon god.

    When I heard the four words of "Body of Kowloon", I immediately searched the information about "the body of Kowloon" in my mind.

    Although there is not much record on "Body of Kowloon" on books, it is probably clear that this is something.

    So, I only saw it smile, and then said to Qiangzhu:

    "Don''t say this, don''t say it."

    You said to be seen from the expression.

    But as long as he doesn''t lie, will n''t it be fine?

    At this moment, I didn''t say that I was a body of Kowloon, and I didn''t say that I was not.

    Just told everyone that you don''t say it.

    In this way, no one will be suspicious.

    At this moment, the rain finally believes in the ghost.

    No wonder the fight of the fighter is rushing, no wonder the fighters that come out so strong, it is because he mixed spiritual and fighting

    The reason.

    When you think of this, you will see her say:

    "It turned out to be such a - going on, it seems that this thing is really me misunderstood."

    He heard, smiled and nodded, did not speak.

    Because You also know, the more you say, the more the words.

    If you have the rain, you will look at it very serious and serious look, then said:

    "You Gongzi, just now I want to transfer spiritual power to Yougong, is completely considered for Yulianjian, I hope that Yilong Sword can better than the magical swords.

    So please don''t mistake it. "

    , hurry to shake his head:

    You will definitely think that you want to force yourself.

    Of course, You can only talk about it in your heart, I have not dared to say an exit.

    At this time, only the rain will then say:

    Then we don''t huddle the bodies to rest. But before I left, I would like to ask You Bang - a question. "

    In the rain, I used her :

    "Do you have a few more ways to win the phantom swords ??

    Women, there is no extra nonsense, just say two words:

    Just when you talk to the rain, you can talk to the Royal Palace outside the thousands of miles away. I saw one - I was wearing gorgeous costumes, but I was full of worry.

    The girl is sitting on the swing on the floor, - touching the white fox in the hand, looking at the bird in the floor, silence

 1592 Unlimited Acts and 12921

    language.

    And the girl is the three princess of Longhuangguo, Su Yujun.

    At this time, I saw that Su Yan slowly walked to Su Yujun, and then looked at Su Yujun.

    [The phantom swords received the challenge of You. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, the face of the original workers became a horror.

    In the eyes of Su Yujun, You is the strongest humanoid beast.

    But what is the use??

    The beast can only play a true power after the Lingli teacher.

    However, the power is too weak, it is impossible to be born, so this has caused the promisence of your spirit.

    Even if someone can continue to supply your spirit, let him not maintain the body.

    But when he faces the strong, the spiritual force will definitely be exhausted.

    What''s more, this strong is still the legendary "sword god"!!

    Su Yujun thought here, it was very anxious:

    No! You will help me stop him !! "

    However, Su Wei heard the words, but he shaken his head and said:

    It is not blocked, he is a representative of Yulianjian. And I think he mean, it should be, I want to take the entire phantom sword with a person.

    Zong, then use the power of phantom swordsman to participate in the "Competition". "

    Su Yujun heard the words, and his eyes were immediately floating.

    You are for yourself.

    You are to challenge the phantom swords.

    When the tears in the eyes of Su Yujun is about to float out, he only listened to Su Wei:

    This is very admirable. but¡­¡­"

    Su Wei said that he quietly looked at Su Yujun before his eyes, and then continued:

    However, a piece of economic and resources are not enough to support us Longhuangguo, so ... he will win the sword,

    Phantom Sword, the father is impossible to let him participate in the praise. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, the tears in the eyes finally drifted out of the eyes.

    At this moment,

    There is only endless mourning in the garden of the bird language.

    1076. Zongmen gathered! (Today is the first !!)

    ¡á¡á

    Nine major people are Longhuangguo

    The field of three majors. First

    But it is said that they are Zongmen

    Yu Ru said they are a city

    More exactly, they are

    Ugly, there is not only city size

    Hi Tian, ??who is in Jiu Dynasty

    Do not return to the national tube

    System, they have their own independence

    The system is side by side with the five countries,

    exist.

    Of course, there is, Zongmen

    Is true country, they are in harmony

    Compared with the family, there is still a lot of east

    surface.

 1593 Unlimited Acts and 1293th

    This is, for example, economy or agriculture

    They cannot be with the real country

    The family is mentioned.

    But even so, the five countries

    I don''t dare to move to the door easily. ,

    Because the case is not only ready

    Gathering, and also controlling many

    .

    If you move the case,

    That will inevitably set off a long soldier

    Tough rivers and lakes disputes.

    Summer comes to autumn,

    At this moment, the nine major is divided into

    The many stone pieces of the road have been

    Phantom sword case, want to see it

    Legendary "Tian Index Sword"

    It''s actually a mouth, it can make

    Phantom sword case in the field without Zongli

    Next, his challenge.

    On the morning, in the "Master

    "2nd floor of the killed pool

    Taiwan, only a young man is in the field

    Drinking wine, Tiannee drunk

    Blowing with people around "a sword

    The power of fairy.

    "I ~~~ tell you,

    That Tian referred to the sword fairy.

    You know that the spirit of the spirit

    How is the old two??

    At the time, the Mo Laoda

    Have a palm, two hundred people arrested

    Also put the patronical land

    Wu is killed. . . . . j

    This youth is here, take

    In the hands of the jug, drink, but

    Continue:

    "But that Tian Yang Jianxian

    As soon as, I will directly empty.

    Put the land of Mo Lao 2nd

    beg for mercy. You are too bad.

    ?? j

    However, this youth is just said

    After that, there is a laughter.

    sound:

    "Is this powerful?

 1594 Unlimited Acts and 1294

    What Tian is a sword, 1

    They look at the money, but the phantom

    The internal passage of the map is all

    Will do. j

    That youth listening to the corner, beans

    Mahazzaransmitted and laughed:

    "This ~~~ this is you don''t

    understood. I was present at the time,

    I won''t say that. me too

    I have seen people from Jianzong.

    Their field finger is a sword, absolutely

    Nothing "Tian Gu Jianxian"

    Force. j

    This youth is finished, around people

    It''s a ridicule, said:

    "What is the power?

    Conquer the courage of women??

    The little brother, I told you,

    That group means that the sword is

    Harm, but as long as he arrived at the stone

    In the face of phantom, it is the day.

    No margin. j

    The youth who drinked wine heard

    Very uncomfortable:

    "I don''t believe it !! Tian Guofeng

    Xianyi is an example of a patient

    District, how can he be a slag?

    Slag. I have to bet with you! You

    Do you dare? J

    The people around him heard this, e

    Ma said:

    "To gamble! This time

    The gambling is open a gamble, come to gambling the one

    "One refers to Jianxian" can challenge to the magic

    What level is tired, g ''

    This person said this field, the area

    A few stools of a group of gaming squares

    Come and laugh and explain:

    "People in this Mirage Sword

    I have bought three bodies to that station.

    Ti Tian Wu is to let him pass the truth

    Son, the second level is to let him fight

    The long, only waiting for him.

    Two Wu, can real challenge

    the Lord. The gambling of the plan is also pressed

 1595 Unlimited Acts and 1295

    According to this. j

    That drunk youth

    Let the horse shouted:

    "How to bet? I want to bet

    I want to put all the homes.

    Refers to the body of Jianxian, gambling him

    Can win the Ning Yulong! J

    This drunken youth is finished,

    The surrounding people immediately issued a slanting

    Satirize.

    It''s really drinking.

    I am afraid that this youth is awake.

    After that, you will come back to you.

    And the gambling is heard

    This, I immediately smiled.

    Holding this drunken youth, gamble him

    Drawn, Tianbian pulls still laughs

    "I told you, press the day

    Jianxian can win the gamble of the real disciple

    But the field compensation seven, you first out

    Come to two silver, in case it is pressure

    If you don''t have any trouble?

    . "

    This youth and gambling

    The field is walking, and the people have laughed:

    "This kid has to lose the miserand ~~

    "I want to know with the foot finger.

    What Tian said that it is won.

    Phantom sword! Phantom sword

    Who is the owner? It is Ning Yilong! Yes

    God! It is God !!! J

    "Tian to cover the clouds,

    The interval is called Shen Ning Yilong. "

    Ning Yinglong is using the sword

    In the eyes, it is the second of the neighborhood.

    The presence.

    So, who is still who is,

    The challenge that identified the words is

    Facade dead road.

    And just everyone, you say it.

    How is the reunion of Tudu?

    When I died in my brother, I only listened to someone.

    Suddenly shouted:

    "Other people are coming

 1596 Unlimited Acts and 1296

    Amposious perspective, immediately put the head

    Extended Atai and looked at the street

    Those who are wearing a family, the pace

    Targe people.

    At this time, I saw the old age.

    The big guy asked the old man next to:

    "The old man, these are all

    Who is a pile, can you tell me?

    Said, I have never seen it! "

    This group of this hop is painted.

    Everyone laughed again.

    The old man heard the words and laughed

    Tao:

    "This is blame you, you age

    big, I have never seen other people.

    District positive curtain. j

    This old man finished,

    Those who have a parallelism said:

    "You see those stuns

    The body is a red blood.

    And the whole body in the middle is

    The scar is a red blood.

    Zongli, Wu Shi''an. j

    The old man finished, but also

    The person next to Blood Devo said:

    "You are watching those wearing black

    The ruler of the golden clothing, they

    It is Xuanwu Zong. That looks like it

    Fat fat men''s foot, it is him

    Our Zone, Yue Guiji. j

    The old man said, continue again

    The rest of the remaining relief.

    Wearing white gold

    It is a jade case, the case is a field

    The old man, name is Huang Yun

    German.

    Wearing yellow and sliding clothing

    It is a fireworks, and the owner is a body.

    Strong, Middle-aged

    Zone, named Houfeng.

    Fair red black dress

    Is a role of angry, their owners

    It is a tall and thin middle-aged feet.

    Calling the sea.

    Fitian pure black costume is extremely

 1597 Unlimited Acts and 1297th

    The martial arts, the owner is two heads

    High male district, named Xiong Cloud.

    Wearing a business dress

    It is the cold fruit, the owner is

    A exquisite little old man,

    And he is also the sea after Ice.

    The brother of the day, named Han Pied.

    As for the last field batch ink

    People in green costumes are the most

    The five poisonous cases of the zone disease, and they

    The owner of the book is the brother of the book.

    In the case of the residual enemy.

    That age is not big

    Listening to the old man, staying these rules

    The head, the fields of Tianfang are heading.

    If there is a DPRK

    Can sit on the position of the case, then

    What is much about it.

    However, at this time, Tianji

    And the front of all people painting the wind

    The team appeared in everyone.

    In the field of view.

    There is no male area in this group of people.

    Only one Fenghua is sample

    Motion woman.

    The person headed in the face,

    It turned out to be a look,

    Hajiao son wearing white robes

    brother.

    The age of the old man

    See the shape, the horse is curious:

    "Lao Ge, this will not

    The grandfather smells, can not help

    According to shaking, then said:

    "That is Yulianji.

    And that long-colored son

    Brother, I am afraid it is one of the rumors.

    Refers to Xiandu QK

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1077. One finger fairy. (Today''s second!)

    ¡á¡á

    Self arrived two days ago

    This phantom arrived home "Jianzong

    "He is robbed

    eyeball. First

 1598 Unlimited Acts and 1298 Festival 1598

    Although there are several people in the township

    In laughing and contempt, but

    The people who are ignorant are envious.

    Guoguang, especially some good women

    Man.

    Other force and Zongli come over

    They are all a bunch of big men and

    Young man. Can stand, he

    The picture is coming, the whole is the woman.

    District, face, also national color sky

    Best

    Envil!!

    That That Tiantian is envious.

    The big husband, if it is also!

    Just then, only listen

    Extended disciple of a phadlling sword

    Say:

    "Hey! Swin, etc.

    After he died, these Yulian swords

    The waves of the sent are not all us.

    Phantant sword home? J

    Everyone heard this exquisite disciple

    If you suddenly realize.

    Yes!

    What are they in this?

    strength??

    Today, the representative Yulianji

    Challenge the phantom map home.

    If he wins, phantom

    Return all.

    If he lost, the whole jade

    The lotus will be classified into the line

    This result is a clear.

    Has it ??

    Transfers will definitely lose!

    Need to be available!!

    So, why is it?

    I will lose my feet in the field??

    Then the top of the top, the public

    People look at the eyes of the station.

    stand up.

    Envilious Zhongfang care and ratio

    Hate, there is still a grandfather

    Laugh and ridicule.

    They look at the eyes,

 1599 Unlimited Acts and 1299th

    Just like a white fool

    3 gold is out.

    They are stupid

    Son, but four miles are ridiculed

    This fool doesn''t know the price of gold.

    Value, will soon lose.

    Outlet is in this eye

    Ded around, and the ash of Yulian Sword

    District, warm and post into the phantom sword home

    In.

    Phantom sword case, 10,000

    Stand and Yulian Sword

    Justian step into the phantom sword case,

    Seeing it into tens of thousands of plugging in the road

    The other sword on both sides.

    These swords are not ordinary

    Decoration because they put each

    They are extremely sharp arms.

    Take this at this moment

    The sword on both sides of the road is not

    Curious, I wish this phantom

    Is the home is a group?

    Such a sharp sword blade is inserted

    The roadside of power??

    Step, look at the curiosity

    God, the front and whisper

    "Here is the magical sword

    "Tibetan Sword Road" is a magicalism

    Give a gift from the disciples

    Anyone who is in the phantom sword case

    Disciples can choose in this sword

    Take a handle, walk when you do it back

    The weapon of the rivers and lakes. j

    I heard the words and nodded.

    I know.

    After passing the "Tibetan Sword Road"

    Stand and Yulian arrived

    Walking with people entering the big door

    It''s a big way to go to the countryside.

    The child is extremely broad.

    This is the whole star round,

    The king is big, the Empire of Empire

    The "actual work" field

    size.

    On the outer side of the circular platform,

 1600 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Festival 1600

    Is a seat, it looks an answer

    Hemoraginism is poor.

    And in this circle

    At the head, set a high high

    Turning up the high platform. This high platform is not

    There is any east, only one handle

    Uncomfortable length, insert

    On the high platform.

    Here, it is a phantom sword case.

    Used to review disciples, peace of peace

    "Virtue Taiwan" than the martial arts.

    And now, challenge the phantom to

    The battle, it will also be in this picture

    Behrew on the Taiwan.

    At this moment, each of the rivers and lakes

    Darewhere, and several other major

    Stone people are already sitting

    The position of the seat.

    And the jade sword

    Also, I have suited to sit, only

    Tangta is also "Qingye Jian"

    Stay on 3 "Strurring Term".

    At this time, I saw the field of field.

    The old old man went to Wang Anshi

    In front of it, I looked at Wang Ai language.

    "Wang An language, I advise you

    Still hurry out. For that

    Unknown boy is good, it is

    Your Yulian is sent. or

    Rather, I am really playing, I am afraid.

    The kid called the station is not dead.

    Ah! J

    The old man talking is

    The main owner of Yu Zong, Huang Xuande

    His reasonable war

    Anyan et al, it is also from the fields

    Farhood.

    Wang Anshi heard the words, first is very

    Respectful to Huang Xuande 2 and

    Then said:

    "Yellow case''s kindness

    Head, but our Yulian sword

    The decision of the faction will not change, today

    Our five lotus swords must be and phantom

    It is divided into a victory. j

 1601 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Ji Section 1601

    Huang Yunde heard Wang Anshi this

    Didn''t say something in the hometown, only

    Yes, secretly shaking his head, then sitting

    Go back to your seat.

    Advise! Advise it.

    People who want to send dead, really

    How is it advised?

    Just in the Huang Xuande persuaded no fruit

    Time "Tutum Terry"

    The BS is ready for the preparation.

    At this moment, I saw the zone

    Ningjin Mountain embedded a fight,

    Full face, I look at the station, laugh

    "You are the field of the bird

    What ?? j

    I heard a laugh, lane

    "If you can, I still

    I hope you call me "cool" directly.

    One point to the title is too embarrassing

    It''s awkward, how to listen to it. .

    Sure enough, I haven''t waiting for the station.

    Go down, I heard the Ningzhan laughter

    "Don''t be embarrassed! You see

    So many women should stick you so much.

    Your name of this "Tian Nin"

    Should be a veritable. j

    Ningze Mountain did not say "Tian"

    Creative fairy "," said "

    "This meaning is

    Enthusiastic metaphor.

    There is no reply, face

    It is cold and looked at Ningze Mountain.

    I smiled slightly.

    The smile of the station is very good.

    So he laughed, immediately let

    Ningyang Mountain Si Zhongtian is a refreshing.

    At this moment, I saw Ning Mountain.

    Warm pulls out the long waistone hanging

    Figure, then look at the croishes:

    "Standing public, you will pick it up now

    War, a poor and three beautiful. This second purchase

    It is the way I am a magical sword.

    Yinshen, Ningze Mountain, you can

    Is it ready?? J

    Turned the words, did not put it out

 1602 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Ji Section 1602

    Where is the land, just standing in the same place

    Take the sword in the sword sheath

    Then I laughed in Ningze Mountain:

    Station, this two laughs, Ningze Mountain again

    It is difficult to hold back the anger of the four, I saw

    Harian foot, handheld three feet

    In the year, I rushed to the station directly.

    The face is in the middle of him.

    , five condensation

    The shadow of the shadow, and immediately from four sides

    The prisoner appeared out, the sword

    End, surrounded by the station

    Among them.

    Although Ningze Mountain only condenses out

    Five phantom swords, than Mu Yu

    Anyone who is condensed is less

    But his quality

    The amount is far more, the wind is a handle.

    Top of his dry handle.

    Ningze Mountain

    It is the secret of the swordsman,

    "Magical to block"

    And this trick is "illusion

    "Phantom Sword" in block

    At this moment, on the poverteration

    Huang Xuande missed his head and sighed:

    "This is a small child of the station,

    Death is undoubted. j

    Killing him yellow in the phantom sword array

    Yunde is also teaching.

    If it is still an air,

    Or to the very high prisoner, fundamental

    I can''t stop this trick.

    And at this moment, he is watching.

    Yushui did not race up, nor

    Have you released a fight.

    So this doesn''t matter how to see,

    He is dead.

    , All people don''t

    Thinking, they all recognized

    The station must die is undoubted.

    I saw the station and suddenly changed the body.

    Tian Jian dance, in the moment

    The six swords are not.

 1603 Unlimited Acts and 1203th Festival 1603

    , then the towards

    Five-handed phantom swords have lived in hills

    And the ejaculation rushed to the empty contest

    Painting, it is flying in an instant.

    After the number of dry, then useless

    Looking at the station than the shocked eyes.

    At this moment, a big battle

    On the front and watching table, Yazhen

    5.

    And at this time, I saw that sitting

    Air Neglot Station on the poverteration

    I got up, watching the second hand

    When I arrive, I stand in the same place:

    "This is really easy to nine

    ! j

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1078. In addition to me, no one can win him (the third time!)

    ¡á¡á

    Standing a sword new, shocked

    Everyone present at the scene.

    "What is going on? Just

    Is there a group? J

    "That" four fingers "

    I used to make a group of people, I didn''t

    Have a clear! J

    At this moment, the viewing seat is constantly

    It comes to block such sounds.

    Pakistan disciples and swords

    The palm is not seen at all.

    What did you do.

    Because the station does not put it?

    Power, there is no explosion in the body

    Have you live.

    I can''t talk, only the field

    Out of the six swords, put the mountains

    Get out of the five-handed phantom god to defeat

    And also fly out of him

    Go it?

    This is possible!

    Absolutely!

    However, at this moment

    Other semen, but finally

    Understand the phantom swordsman

    The challenge of accepted.

    "This ... this is

 1604 Unlimited Acts and 1204

    At this time, I saw how Yu Zong

    Huang Xuande, looking at the battle

    Station, slightly.

    On the field, the red blood

    The Lishi is a slight smile:

    "No wonder Ning Yongnan old

    To accept this group, a swordmy

    Flying, it turned out to be a military

    Skill. j

    Just at the station, a sword, new heaven

    The picture is not, the two-handed sword of Ning Mountain

    This moment of defeating, other

    Big Lili''s owner is very confident

    The martial arts used by the station is the legend

    All martial arts moves in the world

    The method of crack is classified into the nine style

    " ".

    However, these are only

    The master level people can see

    In addition to the nine major mid

    Everyone outside, is in ambassadage

    At this time, I saw that I fly ago.

    Ning Houshan buck out from the field

    I got up, then looked at the cold

    "Fortunately, I just changed.

    Map, otherwise I have this

    Handle "Falling Eagle" is probably also

    Fei Yu is in the field. "

    Fang Ningze Mountain is about to hit

    In a moment of the Chinese, I saw the station.

    That fast move, so

    Attacking empty, changed to the blade

    To, this is blocked the station is the most

    Fatal "nature.

    Standing in Ningyang Mountain

    Afterwards, the picture shows the Tianjun move

    The posture, then smile:

    "Then do you want to continue?"

    Ningze Mountain looked at Tourism

    Smile, anger in the heart.

    So didn''t wait until next second.

    He holds three festival Qingfeng,

    Fast speed rushed to the box, and

    :

 1605 Unlimited Acts and 1205th Festival 1605

    "What are you worthy!?

    I haven''t made the whole force yet!! J

    This time, empty mountain broke out

    Out of all fight colors, condense

    Extremely hard magic of five handles

    Shadow chart, from four sides

    He does not believe in himself,

    Don''t believe in your own phantom sword array

    Will lose! I

    However, it hasn''t waited until Zhengtian

    Don''t, you will see the posture of the words.

    Five-handed phantom sword

    Crossing Ning Wen Mountain, standing

    He is behind.

    At this time, I saw the station slowly.

    Will younger cold to income, then

    For the Ning Mountain in the same place

    The standing sound is just, the five handle

    It is fully condensed by Ningze Mountain

    The phantom god map has been disonscated.

    Handle in the hands of the panels

    "Falling Eagle" is in an instant

    Broken into two trips, falling down

    On the ground.

    As for Ningze Mountain, this

    The rule is that the clothes are open, and it is bright.

    His solid chest.

    And in his chest,

    It is a bloody sword mark.

    Chart!

    Just just a trick!!

    Standing, this phantom sword,

    The proposal of the Dao is defeated!

    At this moment, the place in the field

    Some people dare to believe their eyes

    green.

    "I just used that station.

    What is the sword? J

    "Still .. I don''t know ..

    Look at the Qing! "

    No matter who, this is

    Hold your eyes, full of eyes

    After the letter looks.

    Because everyone didn''t think

    Just this short one meat

 1606 Unlimited Acts and 1206 Ji Section 1606

    Kung Fu, the Chief True of the Phantom Sword Case

    Child, Ning Yonglong''s best

    The field is in a matter of being defeated by the station.

    At this moment, Ningze Mountain is

    Looking at the confidence in the eyes

    That is full of blood chest, then

    The vibe is said to be:

    ".. it is impossible ..

    You are a group to cut my

    Is it a group?? J

    Standing angle, no reply.

    Because at this moment, the two old people

    Already came to Ningze Mountain

    And reply:

    "The two instant you have made

    He is in the Shu Shuo.

    Ningze Mountain, the heart is still

    Service, I want to change it again.

    But didn''t wait for him to open,

    I heard the old man said:

    "Zewei, with you now

    It''s a trustee that it''s nothing.

    If you are not standing the head

    If you are giving, you are dead.

    "Fen .. but ..j

    Ningze Mountain Wan want to say

    Out, but he didn''t come to the mouth yet.

    I heard the old man said:

    "Don''t be, you

    Live, go on. j

    This old man is very clear

    If the Gangster station is very flat

    So, the words of Tianchen, Ningyang Mountain

    The retreat is a dead household.

    Ningze Mountain, did not say

    Word, just getting down

    Fighting a platform, sitting back to the torch

    Sitting in this field, next to

    It''s time to clean it up immediately.

    wound.

    When I die, I saw Ning Yinglong.

    Ningyang Mountain

    "Do you feel? J

    Ningze Mountain

    With:

 1607 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1607

    How can Ning Yang Mountain?

    There is no use of the stations and even

    I beat him.

    This is waiting to pass it out.

    Then he Ningze Mountain will not laugh.

    Whate?

    However, it is not possible to fix the dragon.

    A laughter

    "You put four good, no

    Will laugh in you, because "Extreme Extraordination

    The rope "is so hegemony.

    Master has said that it is very easy.

    No, it''s slow to slow,

    Some peerless martial arts.

    It is said that the year is very easy.

    The predecessor, it is itself

    It is a foot feet of a fight.

    It is precisely because of his fighting

    Too bad, but

    Win countless fight, this is

    Yi Jiu is only known to be famous.

    Ning Yinglong finished,

    The words on the battle, then micro

    F original, I don''t believe this

    Legend, just treat it as

    Story field. But it is good today

    I am sure about it. .

    Ning Yinglong, this is not finished

    Listen to Ningze Mountain:

    "Difficult ..

    Ning Yinglong heard, continue to say

    Tao:

    "I have inferred it before,

    I thought it was very easy.

    Relying on the trick to play all over the world

    But now it seems that the year

    That area specially engaged

    Although there is no strong fighting color

    But it is very easy to repair

    Into the dead to death, extremely strong

    Big creativity.

    It is also because of his sword

    Strong, the BS is beyond what

    People can perceive the scope, so

 1608 Unlimited Acts and 1208th Festival 1608

    This is only thought that he is only

    Extremely easy nine absolute movements

    of. j

    Ningze Mountain heard the words, immediately

    It was shocked to watch Ning Yinglong said

    "That ... that Zhu Chang

    Can he win?? J

    Ning Yinglong heard this, doctor

    Warm shook his head, group:

    "Kang can''t, even

    The most strongest Zhu, the old man, the old man,

    It also can''t win this, the sword

    of. j

    Ning Yinglong this field, week

    All the chings and elders

    Face fear.

    Zhu Yichang, but the magical sword

    The strongest field is old,

    The strongest person outside Ning Yinglong

    If he can''t even win him

    If you don''t say it. .

    At this time, only listen to Ning Yilong

    Then say:

    "All in the field,

    In addition to me, no one can win him!

    ! j

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1079. The second level. (Today''s fourth !!)

    At this moment, on the competition, I saw the old man smiled and said:

    "You Gongzi, you can defeat the chief disciple of my phantom Jianzong, after the first time, it is really no!"

    This old man exports, there is no ridicule, but it is full of appreciation.

    Youyi, this old man is extremely good, laughing:

    "This is nothing wrong, but I still start the second level."

    You have guessed the second level of the elder, so the old man, so she raised the sword in his hands, and the old man quickly made up.

    The old man saw it, still said:

    [It seems that God''s son can''t wait to be the second level. Since this ... "

    When I said, I saw this old man smiling and pulled out the three-foot Qingfeng in his hand, and then said:

    "In this case, let the old man come to teach the" extremely easy nine "". "

    You Wen Sheng -, I want the other side to know that the martial arts you have is extremely nine.

    However, when I gave this kind of god, the old man had already held Qingfeng, with a very fast speed, and rushed to the sword, straight

    The head of the coming is coming over.

    Whether this old man is speed or strength, it is not like a late person, and even the strength of young people is even a middle-aged person.

    Large.

    You will see this sword, quickly shine in the cold sword, bring this sword to the blocked.

    Time, the two swords, and the priests of the road broke out from the two intersecting, and swept the audience in the moment.

 1609 Unlimited Acts and 1209th

    Day ... God ... I can compete with Zhu Chang Lao''s sword !!! This - refers to Jianxian not blowing out !! "

    [Mom !! This is Zhu Yichang, Zhu Chang Lao !! He is the strongest elders of the phantom sword !! "

    For a time, many swords on the viewing seats "] and disciples have exposed an incomparably shocking face.

    You must know that Zhu is also the strongest elders of the phantom sword. If it is not a strong rather than the Ning Yulong, Zhu is full of privileges.

    The main land of Shaosheng Zong.

    However, this Zhu and the whole sword, it was even received from the front.

    It is conceivable that the strength of You is so strong.

    At this moment, on the competition, I saw Zhu and all the long swords and looked at the boy.

    "The old man is also full, the magical swords of the sixth elders, please ask God to make the whole force, do not have to be polite with the old man !!"

    Zhu Youti said, the body has burst out of the powerful swords, and the swords in the help of the blessing will go up.

    Youyi, you smile, said:

    "It''s still a good thing, but I will not be polite with you."

    You said this, and immediately unwaked the first layer of seal and broke out - a very powerful force.

    Time, two extremely powerful "swords" collision together, and the shake of the entire battle is shocked.

    At the same time, the brick stone on the ground floor also begins the cracking of blocks.

    The disciples of the Phantom Sword saw this situation and suddenly dumb.

    I am afraid that anyone can''t think of it. You look at the young people with only about 20 or so. At this moment, only in the hands - swords, and Zhu Yichao

    The powerful character is competing.

    Those who laughed in the past, closing their mouths.

    Because in them, there is no one can pick Zhu Long Youjian.

    At this time, I saw the Han Dongshan, who saw Tianhan, looked at the voice of the battle:

    It seems that my brother is not crazy, this is called the boy does have two brush. "

    After the previous Korean Tiantian told Han Dongshan, Han Dongshan only thought that this brother was completely abolished.

    His ice can be handed on by a boy who has been in the twenty boy. What is the waste??

    However, now, this is really a hundred times more than Han Dongtian.

    In the case of Han Dongshan self-call, I saw the other five poisonous Zongwei Wei''s enemy, tightly pinching the fist, even the nails embedded into the meat

    in.

    He came here that it was not for what big tomb, nor did this challenge to see the phantom Sword.

    He came here today, it is to help his brother''s brother, and kill this kid !!!!

    At this moment, in the vision of everyone, I saw that Zhu Chang, who was confronted with the sword, suddenly figured it, disappeared.

    in.

    Everyone saw it, and suddenly, I thought that this Zhu Chang''s speed is so fast, can disappear in half an air??

    In the next second, I saw Zhu Chang''s old handheld Qingfeng, and there was a blessing, and I took it directly to the post.

    You Wen, - Jian Dance

    In the blink of an eye, the sword is sword, the sword is full of sky, and the cold is long.

    However, on the occasion of the next trick, he suddenly heard the sound of swordsmanship behind him.

    You didn''t have more hesitation. He quickly changed his body in the moment when he just heard the sword is, escaped behind him.

    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene on the battle is in the original place.

    However, people who have stopped them are not bless, but Zhu Chang Lao.

    Because at this moment, two Zhu Chang Lao appeared on the battle !!

    You see this situation, it is also slightly, I want to make this Zhu Chang, will not be divided into magic??

    However, there is no time to give you more thinking at this moment, because the next second is not yet, the third sword light has come from the back of Gu.

    At the same time, the two Zhu Chang Lao also danced the three-foot Qingfeng in his hand at the same time, and attacted him.

    This moment, there was a three Zhu Chang Lao on the battle.

    Moreover, these three Zhu Chang''s sword tricks are still different. They complement each other, and the cooperation is very tacit.

 1610 Unlimited Acts and 1201st

    If you see, quickly dance, "Qing Hanjian", and at the same time got three attacks of the three Zhu Chang.

    At this moment, everyone on the viewing seat is completely stupid.

    How can this Zhu Chang become three people?

    This is hard to be a different magic in the continent of Also ??

    At this time, I saw Qingzhu asked Wang Anshi:

    [Master, what is this? Why is the Zhu Chang to become three people? "

    Wang An language heard the words, browled, after thinking about a while, slowly said:

    This is Zhu Long''s sword. "

    Everyone he said, suddenly, I want the swordsmanship and can also be drawn out???

    At this time, only the rain said:

    "Fighting gas is also turning into his own heart, I am afraid this Zhu Chang often fights with himself, cracking the sword, so

    When he fell anginated, it was his own. "

    Everyone he said, and suddenly speechless.

    What kind of sword is like this, I will not be able to crack the sword in my heart, then use the fight to differentiate yourself, come and yourself more than the sword.

    what???

    1080. Lose (today is the first!)

    ¡á¡á

    now,

    In the battle,

    Three Zhu Chang lives separately

    Out of the king sword, Keeci,

    Between the short compassion,

    Have a round

    Zhu Chang''s strength is really

    Too bad.

    His demonstration is actually able

    Increase your own branch, and still

    Maintain the strength of its own.

    This is simply anti-Tiantian

    The presence.

    It''s even more than that

    The strong day of the old man, the more

    I was shocked to the station.

    Because that station is like

    This powerful Zhu Changsong

    More, and he has been with him.

    Return.

    What is this?

    Rule is also ??

    At this moment, I saw the poor

    A chief suddenly said:

    "This ... this station is present

    What is it to? Why?

    Looking at such a kind of wine, so alone

    ?? j

 1611 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Festival

    The top of this very Wu Zong

    Liu Bran is alive, it is very unresolved.

    The unsuccessful sword law gives a thorough

    Impressed.

    In his eyes, that can

    Three cross-sharing Zhu Chang and

    It''s not powerful, it''s amazing.

    In the face of Zhu Chang,

    Show this kind of

    Extraordinary

    Words, it''s easy to nod, indicating the same

    meaning.

    At this time, only hear Wu Zong

    The master Xiaoyun said:

    r is of course, take off! That one

    The calling kid is used by the world

    The roent martial arts. j

    She9sg,

    Extreme Wuzong''s people heard

    This language is not suspicious:

    "The top martial arts"

    What is the martial arts?? J

    What is Xiong Yun seeing oneself?

    I understand, so I explained:

    "Before using years, there is one

    It is extremely weak, which will be opened.

    All laws and cracks

    The two summary into the nine style, and

    And with the nine-style hiking

    By. Side now this is small

    The child is used by the martial arts J

    Submailing, suddenly trapped

    In the endless shock.

    All martial arts and broken world

    Solve the law in the nine style!

    Can also be in a very weak medium

    Repair to play the world!

    What is this fairy?

    Martial arts?

    According to the cloud, you are full of yours.

    Shocked dad is not surprising, because

    Even he is just listening to the master.

    Tell the story, and

    No friends can see it.

    But this kind of hand miracle field

 1612 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1612

    Martial arts, just see the day

    Bar, it is unforgettable for life.

    In the moment,

    Fair, just perfect interpretation

    This point.

    At this moment, Zhu Chang Laohe

    His two phantom will be a station package

    Rounded in the middle, ready to launch the most

    The nurses.

    However, at this time, I saw

    Toward the mouth, smile:

    "Your three sets of swords"

    Ju Duoba is worn, it is time

    ended. j

    In fact, if the stand is over

    Fighting, you can fully

    During the election,

    He only needs to put the second floor to

    The power of the printed, then three to

    Out, you can use that Sanyi San

    The vast power, will Zhu Chang

    Directly defeat.

    However, the group is not

    It is a manager who is guarding Zhu Chang, nor is it used?

    Extremely powerful power to let the whole

    Mirage to Zong Yu.

    The final group is to collect

    Sex a phantom pattern.

    So, he must make printers

    The people who are shadow-tied

    Four motherhood is willing to do things

    round and round.

    Therefore, standing the second bought

    If you challenge, you want to make yourself "

    Martial Arts for Yi Jiuyi "shows

    Let everyone get it.

    Zhu Chang heard the words

    Learning, laughing, said:

    "Then I want to see, stand

    How do you crack me at the same time?

    Wang set to the law !! "

    Zhu Chang said, then

    See him and two phantom

    Jumping, waving three feet

    Qingfeng, come to the straight attack.

 1613 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1213

    Blink, Wang Dao Shi

    During the face, the roll is cold.

    Fulfage.

    At this moment, from the descendant

    The hard wind broke the empty, abolished

    Isn''t it shocking?

    "Three swords return"

    This is a must

    skin.

    In the eyes of Tianmao people, Zhu

    Elder and his two phantom

    At this moment, just straight backwards.

    Go to the face.

    But if it is in the master,

    Every ten swords of each ten Zhu Chang

    The BS will change countless different

    The trick, waving a number

    White no shadow.

    Just just a slap

    Kung Fu, Zhu Chang always can

    Switch out of the Towns Township,

    After that, in the final field, three

    Set to the law into a set, will three

    The township was hit by swords and shadows.

    At that time, two phantom will be

    The body is overlapping, the enemy is facing

    It will also be run through the old man of Zhu.

    And the bottom new!!

    [Latest starting]

    Everyone looked at Zhu Chang Lao.

    The picture came from the face, suddenly told

    A cold air.

    Because this trick is two, the station must

    Death is undoubted!!

    At this moment, Yulian sword

    Everyone immediately exclaimed

    Down Yu Zong''s Zonglian Huang Yun

    Germany is even loudly

    Tao:

    "Zhu brother !! This is not

    system!!

    Case owners of several other sectors

    Although I didn''t shout, they

    The heart is also in the heart and Huang Xuande is a

    idea.

 1614 Unlimited Acts and 1214th Festival 1614

    The people of this Ming stop can''t kill

    Because he will be very easy to nine,

    He will legendally only rely on nine tricks.

    Have the strongest martial arts of the world

    So he can''t die!!

    If he is dead, this is easy

    The nine will be a stone to the sea.

    Did nothing.

    Bulp, this moment

    It seems that I didn''t hear Huang Yunde.

    The sound is eager, directly

    Including the past, there is no need to

    Retention of Yishen.

    Station is dead!!

    In the hearts of everyone, even if

    Turn again, it is impossible to stop

    Zhu Chang, this trick, "Wang Jian returns"

    Huang Xuande saw this scene, hate

    ,,

    Dare.

    But unfortunately, Zhu Long''s

    The map is coming soon, the field is only

    Between the mood.

    At this moment, no one is

    You can save the right words.

    Not also thinking in the crowd

    When it is undoubtedly,

    Suddenly, the hands of the cold sword, A

    After a smile, the road:

    "Extremely easy to nine, pre-sword

    The voice is just falling, standing in Tianjian

    Show, directly in Zhu Chang Lao

    Among them, the finaural population.

    It is easy to simply

    It is very easy to spend it.

    Nine.

    Have your move change

    But in my eyes, only

    But it''s a sword,

    Method, Tian scored!

    Wink, there is no

    The phantom of the plunge sword

    Respect

    But in the same two

    I only visit the first turn of the sword, the fork will

 1615 Unlimited Acts and 1215th Festival 1615

    To the other two of Zhu Chang Lao

    Phantom.

    Not arrival

    There is also no intertwined laminated

    Yes, just turn around

    Diao, Zhu Chang''s first

    Two phantom freshes also

    In the air.

    Three swords return to the field, this moment

    No two swords.

    At this time, I saw the station.

    Once again, Tian Jianyang will start directly.

    Zhu Chang Lao Zun''s Li Yucheng

    go with.

    Lowering, only listening to "wish"

    The field is clear, Zhu Chang Lao

    The king feet in the matter, actually

    The break is dropped on the ground.

    This moment, everyone

    Gridd your eyes and dare to believe in your eyes.

    Previous thing.

    Zhu Chang Lao, lost.

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1081. Good opportunity to make money. (Add more! Today is second more)

    ¡á¡á

    Time to search,

    Justice standing in the battle

    When I bought a test,

    Outside the Phantom Sword

    In the gambling, I saw that drunk

    The youth of the wine will

    Take it out, pressed into the body

    on.

    The whole king is in five or two silver,

    This drunken youth is a penny

    There is no rest.

    Those gamblers in the gambling

    The gambling guy is looking at this youth only

    I feel funny.

    At this moment, I saw the field lacked.

    The old gambler of the teeth smiled:

    "It''s really drunk, too

    I thought that Ningze Mountain is a pile, he can

    Is the chief passing of the magical sword Song

 1616 Unlimited Acts and 1216th Festival 1616

    !! How can it be called?

    Winned? J

    This old gambler is finished, only listen

    He is a strong man around him

    The corpse group recruit! I see that

    People who don''t call the station in Wang Wangzhao

    Dedicated by Ningze Mountain !! J

    Strong people, the sound is just falling, that is missing

    The old gambler of Tooth is said:

    "Hey !! Yu Zhao meat!

    The call is small within the country

    The child is definitely defeated !! J

    In this gambling, almost

    No district betting will win, everyone

    Most of the note is how many stations will

    The like is hitting the table.

    This is like that missing tooth

    The gambler, he took two thousand two,

    Gambling is in the recruitment by Ningze

    The mountain defeated.

    The strong man is pretending

    Yusi, the gambling station will be in twenty

    Beat by Ningyang Mountain.

    The whole gaming is only straight

    That drunk youth pressure station will

    At this moment, everyone is

    Sitting in the beautiful results,

    It''s so drunk youth.

    When people are ugly.

    However, at this time, the field

    Women wearing Tsing Yi walk into gambling

    Among the square.

    This Qingyi woman''s skin

    Beautiful, eye is more in the middle

    It is a beautiful woman.

    And this green clothes, positive

    It is the cold plum of the five lotus swords.

    At this moment, I saw Seme to go to.

    In front of gambling, asked:

    "Now I''m still coming

    May?? J

    The gambling guy out of the words, some

    Nod, pass:

    "Come on, you have to

    How much is it?

 1617 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1217

    Negior? J

    Seme heard, some suspected

    After watching the gambling buddy

    The bet table and then asked:

    r is it at least within the trick?

    Yisheng ?? j

    The game of the gambling work,

    I laughed and explained:

    "It''s gambling two sides in multi-blade

    Deal defeat. J will

    I heard this, I was frowning.

    I want to call myself.

    Wei, I didn''t tell him bet.

    The bottom will be. How much

    If you are wrong, there are 10,000

    Have you lost money?

    And just in the cold plum

    Just listen to the old man

    Gambling

    Diary is not Yulian

    | ?? You are over the sword

    What is the fairy ?? j

    The cloud gambling ghosts just finished,

    District laughing: two side

    Can be set!

    Shortware is to know that the area is good.

    Can''t, so I will refer to Jianxian.

    Earn more fast. J bet, think

    I heard this, standing

    come out. Horses laughing

    Gambler''s buddy

    Holding Han Mei said:

    If you are pressing the field

    If you don''t need to refer to Jianxian

    Inside, how much can you directly press?

    Winning. B

    3 volts said that here is gambling

    Weather the day, Dong, mouth

    Right, said: Tiantian silk news

    A actually there is one here

    Refers to the Sword of the Sword. Drunk

    Self-looked at this gambling

    The heart is very embarrassed.

    I saw that I''m sure to say, so

 1618 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1618

    Press the pressure station

    Islanders heard the Hanmei

    I took the words in my hand.

    Holding Han Mei asked: Brush,

    Wall to the clown you want to press

    ? Is there a township?

    Wear a word, you will be from the pocket

    I took out in the month.

    Candle:

    Dry two gold. j

    The people in the square heard this bet.

    The gambling is also spanning

    Also know what should I do?

    expression.

    Soon, the gambling

    Crazy mock up. Burst out

    Haha !! I have seen

    But I haven''t seen this!

    Five thousand West Gold, send money!

    Calculate the water can also

    Ah! J

    Yeah !! This Yulian sword

    Where is the self-owned food prices?

    Dare to put five thousand West Golden Letter?

    Xian Sheng ?? I am afraid that it is a gambling

    Lost wisdom!

    Don''t be right! You think about "

    The party is not known to know, five lotus

    So I took out the lost.

    A bet. All home

    After two lost, these

    Shadow, so money

    Since the whole gambling, good now

    If you have won more addiction.

    3 people say this, this

    Under, then change the mouth suddenly laugh

    Say:

    How can I win?

    ! j

    Visiting, clever

    There is a speech. Fist

    The buddy of the gambling is the face.

    After the chestnut, I opened it out.

    Resident, then in the cold

    One is the bet

 1619 Unlimited Acts and 1219

    If you win. . wait

    Take this to me.

    money. j

    Although the family gambling

    Laugh, but telling about strong intentions

    Waiting for two flat

    How can guys?

    Is the feet with toes, but

    Transmission is required. Can think

    I didn''t say it.

    Pick up your life, only

    Beside, patience, sitting

    fruit. Waiting

    If you really want to say

    Turn and phantom swords to fight

    Competition.

    Stand, the gambling is now

    Some people betting, this is definitely

    Send Turk Add Silver Taiwan Yulian Table

    Good opportunity

    E missed this time,

    I have no chance to be afraid once.

    Money. Make so much

    Hand thinks here,

    Farm in the face

    Nothing. People''s

    Wait for the next station

    See how you should beat you is a win country,

    , Now in a fight

    The interest is not yet.

    Here, the recipient plum can only sit

    Nothing. All people

    After a while, only

    Man in a gambling clothing

    In the gaming square, then I entered the child.

    I said: the air is not connected

    that. . . A

    Call home

    See the rim

    You must know the songs of the battle, Yong

    I saw that missing this.

    Gambler asked the door

    Slowly say, the name

    Yes, there is a guy who is taking a lack of standing.

 1620 Unlimited apostles and 120th battles 1620

    ] !?

    Strong Han heard this language, then

    Said: Rapida

    Group! State in the trick!

    I will lose it in the trick! It is definitely two

    People don''t work at all

    And the old gamble, the face is this

    The gambling work, saying that he hurriedly reminded

    through:

    Say it!!

    How is the bottom? The result is

    Less honest hone ??

    In the heart of the ruler, the station is

    of. Be bound to be

    No one wants to

    The guy H is listening to this bet.

    Loud said: After, it turned out

    ! That is the station

    Two tricks, just put empty guys

    Failure !! J Yangshan Road

    Corner, suddenly

    I can''t believe that I just listened to my eyes.

    Factual fact

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1082. How can I have a refreshment! (Add more! Today is third!)

    ¡á¡á

    Just only win the two strokes

    What is possible?

    The other party but the phantom

    The chief is true!!

    At this time, I saw that lack of groups.

    Nothing, no, Yi Yongshi

    The shoulder, is willing to go:

    R I didn''t listen to it ?? You

    The group should be, it should be the current meaning

    Jianxian was defeated within the two tricks

    Let''s ?? "

    If it is in the two tricks

    It was defeated by Ningze Mountain.

    Say it.

    But I have to stand in two tricks.

    Inside the Ningze Mountain, how is this

    I want to be impossible!

    It is very convinced:

 1621 Unlimited Anemay and 12th National Festival

    "You didn''t get wrong, that is not

    5 guy, just use the West

    In order to defeat the phantom to the Zong

    True. That Baoshan is in his

    Even the "Fall Eagle"

    Interrupted. "

    Volleyball, big gambling

    Yakang was silent.

    This is too unrealistic!!

    Hengza Mountain is Ning Yinglong''s most

    Excellent a few children!

    Ning Fei Mountain is a magical sword

    The province is really biography!!

    Why is this field?

    Pride, the tax defeat is lost??

    And most people don''t dare to spread

    5. It is he actually in two tricks.

    Connected to the owner

    "Eagle Rottling" is interrupted

    You know, Wanying swords can be

    Types of autumn water,

    It is the sword of Ningyang Mountain.

    If the sword is broken

    If you have, then it''s not to say.

    Use mountains in front of the sword

    Don''t your head can''t get up???

    Just in everyone still dare

    Cold Mei jumps up

    , Then walk to the counter of the gambling

    Business. Pair of businessmen

    through:

    R trouble, I just

    On the second game, Kang has been in many years.

    The gross corner before the counter

    First stay a meeting, with

    After raising the calculation of the hand

    Disc, forget it.

    After the month, the fork heard the Shangshi

    The sound of the Aquaryic Usage

    "Small. ¡ñ small questions, you

    Win around three. . Million of two yellow

    Those people of the cold, Chama

    Just slowly.

    35,000 two yellow pots,

    For them, this is simply

 1622 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 1622

    Money enough to be the best place in terrain

    For the best house on the cover,

    More than a dozen wives, marching sea wine

    Over the field, finally buried

    Two Feng Shui Treasi.

    Squarium, I heard this number

    , Wu''s drunk, I''m going to learn the nest.

    Poland of the talent.

    This can be 35,000 two yellow

    Gold !!!

    When you do money, running Yulian swords

    Did you make up so much

    Money

    But now I will turn the company

    Another short moment,

    Ear off a 35,000 or two yellowashes.

    National sense of public.

    How can I have a refreshment!!

    There are people present in the field. apart from

    Hanmei, there is also a zone is also

    Cool flew up.

    The person is a drunk

    Drunk against wine.

    Destroy, I saw him expanding

    After watching the cold plum, thumbs up

    , Said with drunkenness:

    "Gou wolf !!

    I saw his body.

    Britkes in front of the Taiwan:

    r, I have won it.

    Compose less ??? j

    Playing the plan of the gambling

    The horse puts up the abacus,

    "You .. you just

    A total of Kang''s two-sided dry two white

    ruthless. "

    The drunken Chinese side, also known

    The gaming square is asking for money, and the face is drunk.

    The stuffed said:

    "Mom! This is two sides

    Two silver, you will help me in the release.

    On the child, I gambling him the second beauty

    Is honest!! J

    This drunken young words say

    On the day to Song Tian, ??the most strong fish

 1623 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Festival

    9 Tired Tauju, this shadow to east fish

    53 The Lord of the Lord can be Zhu and comprehensive

    That medicine is really

    Zhu Zhu full???

    At this time, I only listen to that is

    The old gambler of the front teeth said:

    "May win !!

    The opportunity is the other in the phantom swordsman

    The shield is old, that conversous log

    Get a loens of the geese, but the question 2 8

    Where will he have the opportunity to win?

    This lacks the old master

    It is difficult to finish, and the avant-owned society is the original.

    . It is the power of the primary !!

    Baoyonglong is really strong

    {The position of this master is Zhu Changya

    . j

    I am angry, I''m finished.

    The anti-point head is said to be.

    When the face is over, the cabinet is Bai Guang

    } The gambling buddy is reopened

    Card, how many causations will be planted

    Note, put silver two.

    Completely finished

    Hir, I saw the gambling force before the refusal.

    I also looked at the Hanmei Ring Road:

    Xianji, follow the second "

    Winning ?? j

    Cold, I have won three

    Helping the West, because it is two no astronomy

    Other numbers!!

    So gambling buddy b

    Mei two aunts wolf home exploding

    So much money, the heart is also 3

    Again, I am willing to look at these engraves.

    With the exit, everyone in the gambling

    At Ahe Road:

    "Because it is right!!

    Continue to put the field to the Fairy deer group 710,000 morally hidden,

    Yulian can be developed

    R is right, you are!

    Continue! Just now you are not

    Do you have to be proud??

    Shaan Shaanxi Naita Ren Jianxian!

    Ranmei, heart

 1624 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1624

    There are still some guidance, but the Agenator

    I don''t think I have used the development.

    When you bet, you will stand up.

    One of the talents

    Gold two gold, I am all inward

    Hand. Lip fat !! "

    Hanmei still comes out!

    The daily Shangshi Mang Du Lisi is revealed

    How did he don''t think 3?

    {Shem will actually put this cloth, etc.

    What is the 40,000 rain gold?

    Compound 3 This is a poor poor

    Face and silly very won.

    Said to lose to blood.

    Tell. Thing in the gambling

    ] Looking at the perspective, it is already ready

    Silent, I hope to see this.

    The expression.

    Mold, after the month,

    The squad is not gambling.

    After the country. Everyone is completely understood

    Real region in the gambling

    After this news, I only feel

    Being Chu.

    Win out??

    Defend the winning

    This. . How can this

    Among the old people in the old people! Yong

    Is a person who is disappearing!

    Their husband won

    When the porridge is coming again, the item

    Sun country is full of excitement

    Before and after touch, look at the front of the cabinet.

    State:

    "I just won 33

    Battle Ning Yinglong, Daxie

    The venue is a victory, and there is a singer.

    Semiki K2JXNA

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1083. The Wei of the Jian Shen (add more! Today, fourth !!)

    ¡á¡á

    Back to the stage,

    At this moment, I saw that it was known.

    It is a pira life to the old man.

    The strongest Zhu is full, it is ignorant

 1625 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    Looking at him than the shocked eyes

    This young man is in front.

    He didn''t think of it, face

    The branch of the sword is enclosed.

    Broken, even more thought,

    Top is, if it is easy to die, then crack

    His "three to return".

    "Extremely easy to nine"

    The strongest martial arts in this world.

    The sword of this words, Well

    I am afraid that I have a higher level.

    Realm, it has come to the dust and

    Point

    So three, even

    Some people call Ning Yilong, can

    It was played with it.

    Zhu Yixi thought here,

    Heating picked up the ground

    Half-cut sword, then look at the development

    Territory:

    "Standard, old days

    Face, seeking one thing. j

    I don''t think much,

    Directly driven:

    Zhu Yisheng saw the station did not hesitate

    If you answer, you will continue to say

    Tao:

    "If you win, I''ve won the dragon.

    I have left my illusion to the main owner.

    Can put this very easy to nine law

    Hero I???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Zhu is all a to I,

    It is that kind of nothing will be in my mind.

    Fantasy two, to resolve

    The scaff discussed.

    So, he is incomparable at the moment.

    Extremely easy to learn sessions,

    I want to know that this is very easy.

    The mystery.

    Sand, slight smile

    Answering:

    This is very easy to in human

    Counting a baby in your eyes, but in the medicine

    In the eyes, it is "convenient"

    Wushu face.

 1626 Unlimited Acts and 12626

    Wind, if he is really snow

    The master of this phantom Sword,

    That is very easy to nine or not

    Can only be taught

    How four, then look at their days

    Merry.

    Zhu Youti heard the story,

    The horse laughed out.

    "Good !! I will rely on you this field."

    Self-call! I will recognize you, have money

    Make our phantom swordsman

    Zhu Youti

    Hong Liang, the entire proceedings and watch

    Capacity can listen.

    I have seen this, even

    Listen to everyone.

    They just said

    How did this Zhu Chang suddenly

    Acknowledges that is the host ??

    The horizon of all districts is you look

    I, I will see you, then

    The line has been cast in Ning Yilong.

    Know that he is the real Song master

    What is the expression.

    Ning Wang Yong heard this,

    It is also a full face.

    He knows that Zhu Yi''s old home

    I am a tort, so according to Ning

    The inferior of the dragon, he just

    If the prison is in question, it is impossible.

    Teach him to run very easy to run, then stand

    When the owner will teach, so Zhu

    The fork is directly said that the station is eligible

    A host.

    Ning Yinglong thinks that it is dark here

    Since shake the head, I want to smash

    This hometown is a little for the sword.

    There is no exercise.

    But since Zhu is full of money

    That''s now there should be it.

    Field.

    Say, Ning Yinglong slowly

    Step of flight, towards the fight

    I have gone.

    Conversion to the battle, only

 1627 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1627

    See Zhu Chang Lao looks at the Tao:

    "Although I believe you have money

    Grand our phantom swordsman

    But now the case is still Ning

    Renurg. You 8 is better,

    Can you really take over this phantom figure trough

    I went to laugh and smiled.

    "Still you worry, beat

    What Ning Yinglong, but only

    It is a Tian Jian''s thing. j

    Stand in this words, Zhu Chang Lao

    It''s good to remind:

    "Ning Yinglong''s air is repaired

    Although it is better to be a female five, but

    His swords are Barthth, you don''t

    I can find this, so I advise

    You are still a small four. j

    Zhu fork, just finished,

    I saw the air, the dragon is one step.

    Take the stairs before the fight,

    After watching the Zhu fork, he said:

    "Zhu brother, your body is resistant

    Is it too obvious to the abduction?

    ?? j

    Zhu Chang Lao said, Li Ma laughed

    Tong said:

    What is the tights of this?

    The case of the illusion of the swordsman

    Is it a group? Tens of thousands of returned!

    The world''s arrival is a field! This enclosure

    The bonus arrived, it was obviously

    It is the area of ??our half a magical sword

    . j

    This Zhu is all although it is

    The old man of the year, but he

    He is very easy to learn

    Color, selling the entire phantom Tuzong

    "Hey ....

    Still hurry down. . j

    Zhu Youti heard Baoyonglong this

    Chaos, slowly walked down

    Not this, this is just coming to fight

    The steps of the stage, the body

    Said:

 1628 Unlimited Acts and 12828

    "Standing public, I am optimistic

    Your! J

    Ning Yinglong heard, the fork sighed

    3 oral colors, then turn to the front

    "My master is not seen."

    To the idiot, the field seeing a powerful sword

    I have forgotten it. j

    Ning Yinglong knows that the master

    The spleen of brother, so there is no blame

    his meaning.

    I heard Ning Yinglong,

    Laugh, laugh, return:

    Standing in front of this pair

    Some whitening Ning Yilong, only feel that he

    Completely returning to yourself

    Swords from Jianzong

    The wooden feather is good, Ning Yinglong''s

    Zi Ning Mountain is also the same

    Merchant Zhang.

    Even the nephew of Ning Yilong,

    Empty outside the holiday is a fox holiday

    Sampling.

    It will also be in the field, it is a

    Heavy weight, don''t move

    Dow up.

    But now it seems that this Ning

    Yurong seems to know the completeness of the imagination

    Like it.

    Ning Yinglong saw the group

    The sense of the eye is in the eye,

    Laugh and return:

    "How? Is it feeling

    I am different from what you think?

    Turned the words, Taga team:

    "I thought you and Ning

    Outlet, is a very heavy

    r. "

    Ning Yinglong heard, according to shake

    Taoist head

    "Ningchao is my big brother

    Some son, it''s quite ranking. And I

    Small in this Jianzong Territory Wu Trainer

    So even feel, look

    It is an . j

    Early Ninying Long said this

 1629 Unlimited Apostles and 1209th Festival 1629

    After that, suddenly the time turned,

    Tong:

    "This is not a test

    Heavy, but I have to have

    Will you want. Big in your hand

    Tomb chart is also good, Yulian sword

    Ok, it''s the east I want.

    The purpose of Phantom Swordsman is "

    Wanjian return. "

    Today is in Longhuang Continental

    Lookout the territory, also Yulian sword

    The faction did not return to his phantom sword.

    So, Baoyonglong is incomparable

    Want to let Yulianjian sent himself

    Complete this "Wan Jianzheng"

    I heard this, I didn''t feel this.

    We are strange, Bijing is expected to be human

    The driving force of development is humanity

    Some east.

    If the family is not wanting

    That is really strange.

    Turn on the words of Wen Ning,

    Laugh:

    "Do you still want me?

    Extremely easy nine race in your hand ??

    Ning Yinglong horn, also follow

    Laughing laugh, then back two

    "Of course .j

    This field, the whole battle

    Another arrogance.

    And in Ning Yinglong

    On the occasion of the words, I saw a share

    Such as the vast swords of the sea

    Lost from the air, the wind, the dragon body

    come out!!

    Zhen Tian felt this sword

    I immediately took a cold

    such as the sea, what is this, etc.

    Scary !!!

    "Tian Jian covers the sky,

    The interval is called Shen Ning Yilong! "

    This is the Wei Wei!

    Congratulations "Wen Chess" to get every

    Daytime chestnut draw, etc.

    Pillow pendant

 1630 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Section 1630

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1084. Satisfied. (Add more, today is the first!)

    ¡á¡á

    It is like a sea,

    Between the short field, then

    The swords of Haochai, such as the sea swept

    The whole battle is directly swallowed

    Not there.

    Time, Senset,

    Right of sharp swords

    When you die, you only see the rain surface

    Color iron looks at the station

    Say:

    "Worse 3! Standing public

    Top of this sword !! "

    In the impression of the rain,

    Standing is very strong, very strong!

    But at this moment, Ning Yilong

    It is necessary to strengthen.

    His business, if

    Outbreak to the ultimate, it is the foundation

    I can''t find it, because of his sword

    Means are not in a situation

    on.

    But as long as he is the sword

    Send it, it is like a mountain

    Hyda, like broken bamboo, hiring

    Best!

    "Send ... this is meaningful

    Are the swords of the area!?? J

    "This is to the species, when you don''t

    The singer !! "

    Many people who are governed!

    The palms know that Su is feeling this

    After powerful, you have a film.

    Got up.

    Standing at this moment, in this stock

    Such as the sword of the sea

    Just like Tianming Lonely boat, strike

    Extreme, only Ray Overlant

    He will be induced by this

    Pink belly.

    Also in all people

    When it is confirmed, I saw the station.

    Rower smile, then screen

 1631 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1631

    God, out of the same power

    ""

    This sword is in an outbreak

    Out of the field, I will never

    That is like a sea-like swordsman

    Listed back.

    These two powerful swords are

    Packed in flat air, suddenly broke out

    Out of an extremely shocking gas field, 7

    Volumes all the districts on the pilgrus.

    At this moment, everyone present

    In the heart, it is only a shock.

    "This ... this is impossible!

    !! j

    "It can also be a group.

    Explosion so strong?

    This is impossible !! "

    Those watching swords fog doors

    And, no matter how you can''t think of

    , Standing actually can explode

    The vast sword is actually possible

    Baoyonglong, the sword of the sword gave the top

    i Go !!!

    Step, see the shape, except

    Outside, I also have a heart in my heart.

    It seems that the real strength is far away.

    It is as simple as she thinks.

    Just in front of this

    Fonded swords are shocked by the hit surface

    At the time, I saw the Ning on the battle.

    I watched the stood and smiled slightly.

    "awesome!

    I am Ning Fruitions, the rivers and lakes.

    In addition to the world, you

    It is the Towa that can live it.

    Delivery! But ... "

    Ning Yinglong said here, words

    A front strategy, tone

    More than sharp.

    "You can block me next

    This trick ?? "

    Ning Yinglong said this,

    Such as the swords of the sea

    Gathering, gathering the field is like

    K2IXNA is a cumshot-like color field of other swords-like

 1632 Unlimited Acts and 1222

    Directly to the station''s body

    past.

    Everyone saw it, suddenly facing

    Shock.

    This source of swords is new,

    It is said that the station will be smashed into two happened.

    I am afraid I am firmly at the foot of the station.

    "Fighting Taiwan" will be

    The color is cut into two trips.

    I didn''t think of everyone.

    When I arrive, I actually converge

    It has a greatest, and the creativity is all concentrated.

    On the green sword in the hands,

    After the direct, Ning Yongnan stock directly

    The pen is connected to the pen.

    "Most!"

    Time, Sword Color and Green

    The place that the sword touched

    Two children''s energy, shaking

    The whole ground will fight

    All the bricks collapsed.

    The public saw the scene with before

    No doctors stunned.

    The field began, everyone thought

    This battleman is the sword

    Fighting of the falsehood.

    But now, this

    The battle is the fairy fight!

    Sword species against the sword,

    This mission is the world.

    Other battles!!

    The face is aware of this

    When the game is, when the game is,

    Ning Yinglong also began to seriously

    Come, I saw him again.

    Enhance your swords, explode it

    It has been the ultimate.

    However, this time, everyone

    I haven''t felt that his sword is

    I haven''t felt that the shack is

    The meaning of the figures of the figure.

    Graph time, whole battle

    The duttle is silent, and the silence is very

    In all people present, except

    Other cases of other cases and

 1633 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1633

    The six elders of the phantom arrived home,

    Others don''t know how to happen.

    They only see peace

    Dragon stands on the contest,

    Head, the field is not moving

    No swords, also collides, also

    No swordsmanship.

    This is hard to be in the fantasy

    Also, at this time, only listen

    One of the sons of the extreme Wuzong suddenly used

    Quo quite voyage said:

    "Take ... look at the sky!!

    Everyone, immediately look up

    go with.

    And this point, all

    Silly.

    Because at this moment,

    The sky is dense, it is full.

    A wide range of dramas. Smart

    These models are different from

    It is the air, the Dragon is using a magic sword package.

    Illusion of phantom sword!

    Lu Wuzhou can use the phantom sword

    Gasification from the frontier sword,

    Steps and Wang Anshi

    Xi Zhihua three dry swords,

    The true biography of the flora

    The child can be white in the same manner at the same time.

    Concentrate, the illusion of different styles

    Shadow God!

    But these in Ning Yilong

    Before, I have to open it?

    He, Ning Yinglong, mouthful group

    Tanno !!!

    [Latest starting]

    Tian Jian covers the sky!

    The world is called Shen Ning Yilong!

    He, Ning Yinglong, the sword

    God !!

    At this moment, these phantom swords

    Still constantly, just in the air,

    It seems to be covering the entire sky

    Jiang Jiatian.

    The end is standing in the same place.

    Looking at Ning Yinglong smiled:

 1634 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1634

    "This is your strongest trick

    Number ?? "

    Ning Yinglong although Pakistan to Middle age

    It is imaginating like Ningyang Mountain.

    Bai is when he saw the words

    When the radiic smile, the heart is still

    It is inevitably ranking anger.

    At this moment, I saw Ning Yinglong.

    Slightly commented the sound of anger:

    "How? You are still not enough

    ?? J

    Standing in the language of Ning Yinglong

    It seems that the grandfather has an angry circle, so he will catch it.

    The world explains:

    "You don''t misunderstand, I am not

    Said that you are not strong enough, the face is my hope

    You can use the whole calendar, so

    I can save time, Balau

    The stand is very straightforward, he

    Just hope that the air should have the strongest

    The move is called, then you will pick it up.

    Live and then hit, then prove

    The face is better than him.

    QF

    But the station will arrive at Ning Ying.

    In the ears of the dragon, how can I listen?

    Is provocative!!

    Ning Yinglong thought here

    Again to drive the sword, will sword

    Covered the entire phantom sword.

    Time, countless

    The long sword in the middle begins not listening

    The tremble, the faces

    God arrived at home, also

    Can''t hold the tremble.

    Farm, I saw the sword

    Countless shadows on the road, sudden

    Sky, leave the ground, fly

    Go to the sky, and Ning Yingli-fiction

    Countless countless phantom

    Well.

    At this moment, don''t say

    When it is trembled, even people are trembled.

    Everyone looked at the sky at this moment.

    That sky, the number is very strong

 1635 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1635

    The long sword, the whole body is unable to

    Bibli.

    At this time, I saw a famous earthquake.

    Bai Range''s swordsman head directly

    Too much in the ground, the film worshiped

    Let not go to Ning Yilong, full of sky

    , Too

    "This is the power of God!

    This is the printed bory !!

    This hand is so worship.

    The swords from all other places are also

    I worshiped with the film.

    These are usually

    One party''s master, but if

    Today, in front of Ning Yilong, they

    But only four motherhood is willing to knew

    This is not a group,

    For those who have arrived in them

    In the eyes, the Dragon Dragon is the world sword.

    God is the strongest existence!

    In this moment, I saw that fight

    Ning Yinglong looks at the other three

    Stand, cold and cold:

    "This, you are satisfied."

    ? J

    Standing, smiling, back

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1085. Wan Jianqi Tian. (Add more, today is second!)

    ¡á¡á

    Standing really can connect to Ning Yonglong

    Does this have a whatever god sword??

    At this moment, everyone is

    Asked in your heart.

    However, just like this

    When you are, because of listening to the field

    A disgusting voice smiled:

    "Death! This little child is dead

    Dedicated!! J

    This is not a regional area

    It is Ning Yinglong''s nephew

    The sea is also in Ning.

    At this time, I saw Ning.

    Unparalleled, not far from

    Steps, laugh:

 1636 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1636

    "Steps, I said

    You don''t want to marry, you must marry

    You are a small !! Waiting for the name

    After the kid to the immortal died, Yulian

    When you arrive, you will get into the illusion of my uncle.

    Body! When I came, my name

    My uncle gives us lessons, I see

    You are promised or not promised! "

    The magical sword is tired

    Ning people outside, only feeling in the county

    This Ning''s low-definition is rude,

    It is a person who will not like it.

    But who told him that the sword

    What about the nephew??

    What''s more, Ning is

    Two steps, the banquet, the mood

    Body is only good, no

    There is a ring.

    Therefore, everyone can only

    Seeing that Ning''s outside is ignorant

    Set.

    On the Yulian sword, Wang

    Anwen listened to this day, quickly

    Step say:

    "We have to believe in Tuo

    He will definitely win. j

    Steps, point, point

    Head, drive:

    "I believe that the station is not

    Will lose. j

    Early, step and Wang An

    I just finished this, I heard it.

    213. F light side of the cold, Han Dongshan

    It is now:

    "Your Yulian Sword is still

    It''s really tie, Ning Yinglong

    I am afraid I even even my Tianzzong

    The owner can''t get it, let alone

    Is it a boy called?

    Han Dongshan will just be in his heart.

    Self-resection, mode

    It is planned to face this question.

    situation.

    But when he simulates

 1637 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    I only have a shower.

    sense.

    Terrible, it is really terrible.

    Even if he is a natural

    Lord, but if he stands at the station at the moment

    This location is absolutely unable to

    The whole body is retreat.

    Han Dongshan said,

    I heard the Zong''s Zongwen Huang Xuan.

    Soon:

    "The kid of the station also

    Dedicated, but seriously injured

    It is hard to die. I see your Yulian

    Always make the worst plan

    This is better. j

    Just now, this trick,

    Huang Xuan Debai is affirmed by the station

    So he thinks

    Strength, you can live,

    Just seriously injured new disability

    It is difficult to say.

    And Huang Xuande this side sound

    Falling, hear the main owner of Yunwu Zong

    Yue Si said:

    "If you have this sword

    Xian can immediately wake up Xuanwu

    With coloring body, you can still

    Avoid disability. But look at this now

    The situation, I am not estimated.

    Yue returns a defense

    The most powerful Xuanwu color, so

    When he faces Ning Yinglong, these swords

    When the trick is trick, there is still one

    Silk''s fortune.

    How can I have all people?

    What is said, their views are

    First, that is, it is not doubtful.

    At this time, at this time

    The first sword method was shocked by the station

    The extremely martial arts that smashed

    The mouth said:

    "But ...

    What if I won? "

    Want to hear, immediately laugh

 1638 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 1638

    Come out

    " !! j

    "Never win !!

    "Ning Yulong this field"

    What horror is to Qi Tian,

    There is no awakening of this station.

    He is going to take it out?

    And this to the wild ??

    Zheng Yuanhai, Zheng Yuanhai

    This, everyone nodded

    It is.

    Standing in the stood is white

    Fighting color, is the most ordinary original fight

    He even gave mergers and empty

    As strong, but his fight

    The gas is extremely unstable

    Therefore, farmers are agreed

    Refractory with the stations, it is

    Absolutely probably winning Ning Yilong

    It''s all in the past

    Nodded, only listened to the show

    The Zongwu Wusi An suddenly opened

    Tao:

    "If he wins, then he

    Is true sword! J

    Wu Shi, this is said,

    Everyone is not serious, I just feel good.

    people.

    But the previously swimming

    Wu Zong disciples heard the words, but the heart is

    Some look forward to it.

    , Three and own field

    The young man brought, but defeated

    The legendary god Ning Yulong, then

    What a shocking thing will be

    situation!!

    And in this very Wu Zongde

    When you think so, in the sky

    The phantom species of swords is no longer empty

    Birth, the face is in the air disk

    Spin.

    Time, number of thousands

    God sword, this is like a grinding disc

    Turn up in the air, cloth

    Move the clouds in the sky.

 1639 Unlimited Apostles and 1209 Ji Section 1639

    At this moment, I saw Ning Yinglong.

    Unparalleled eyes look,

    Cold and say:

    "My Ning Yilong is also a parent

    The ruler, I will give you a chance now.

    I am dead, I am dead!: Nfy

    Standing angle, mouth field,

    Then I took up the sword in my hands.

    All-in-law, all

    It is necessary to surrender.

    Nothing, no one thought,

    Zhengdian second, stand hard, his empty

    A rust in the ring

    Prototrophic buzz.

    Everyone saw it, immediately laughed.

    come out.

    At this time, I saw the oort

    The swords of the lake are laughing:

    "This is crazy.

    Let''s take his sword.

    Give it up??

    Rust to ?? j

    This palpsence is just

    I heard the fruit of the other side of Montenegro.

    The sword is said:

    "I see this reflection of the sword

    It is also the feet of love, he is definitely

    I want to know the sword in Ning Yilong.

    Let this recruit the report, so this is

    Golden swords, with a handle

    Rusty. j

    But this hand is finished.

    I heard other heads:

    "Hey! If this is called

    The feet of love sword, he can interrupt Ningze

    The fall of the mountains ?? I see this

    The call is to know that the surface has already lost

    So I want to install it before the death

    Forced!! J

    Everyone, you said, I am

    Said, each posted different

    opinion.

    Have no matter how they send

    Persemace, Ning Yilong

    It is a full belly.

 1640 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 1640

    He wants, you can''t make me

    Out of the strongest move, but you

    But I took the fields and rusted the sword!

    what is this??

    Is this not looking for yourself?

    This is telling you by the list.

    Handle, you can overcome me.

    Dragon???

    Ning Yinglong thought here, heart

    The anger in the middle can no longer depress

    the Lord.

    At this moment, I only see him to run the sword.

    Swing, sword

    Pointing at the standing channel:

    "Wan Jian Qi Tian Yu Yunhai,

    Go!! J

    Ning Yinglong Tianqi drunk, only

    See the original discovery

    The Phantom Sword, suddenly the basin

    Radical wind roll, rotation

    Standing straight.

    Wan Jianqi Tian, ??sword roll cloud

    This number is in a million phantom god

    At this moment, it seems to be three crickets.

    Macon, fierce

    Rush.

    Face, facing this

    Wan Zer''s roll of Jianlong rolls

    Standing is just a standing station

    In the same place, then slowly

    The handle in the hand rusted.

    Zhengfa second, just in the Jianlong

    The roll is about to hit the station of the station,

    I saw that the station was suddenly raised.

    Microscale laughs and said:

    "Third layer seal, solution:

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1086. Head bow. (Add more, today''s third!)

    ¡á¡á

    10,000 to send the sky, cover the sky

    Go to Dragon, turn over the clouds

    From the distance, the number

    Military phantom sword is like a button

    It became a huge grinding disc.

    Rotate in the sky, drive

 1641 Unlimited Acts and 121st 1241

    The surrounding cloud, then

    The clouds are all scattered.

    Face in this huge "grinding disc

    The tail, that number

    The phantom sword actually remembered

    Tian Feng dragon rolls, such as

    The dragon is general, the clump is landing, extremely

    It is mighty.

    This head is from 10,000

    "Jian Dragon" is undoubtedly

    Extremely horrible existence.

    In its face country,

    It is a field, even if there is 10,000

    The king''s army is here, and it is also destined to

    To get ruthless bones, the whole army

    In addition to these people,

    Outside the prison case, other

    People are in front of this "Tulong"

    It will be done.

    Even if otherwise

    The main owner is not every day.

    Grasp can be willing to face the whole body.

    In this world, I feel that only

    When the world can pick up from the front

    It is a trick of the Dragon !!

    Standing dead, telling anger

    Air should be dragon, so he is dead!

    At this moment, I only see the jade

    Zong''s case Huang Yunde, Xuanwu Zong

    Zongde Island, real flame

    Zong Queen''s wind, the roost of the Rysight

    The main Zheng Qianqi, the master of Wu Zong

    Jing Yun, do a micro-over, reveal

    Because of the extremely easy nine in the station

    Absolutely, it is likely to be with him

    Before staying in the world.

    Han Dong, the case of Polyse case

    The mountain is a laugh, thinking

    Station this to make him the best

    It is finally dead.

    As for the Zong of the Poison

    The cloud, this is the king of the king

    foot.

    Because he wants to personally

    He wants to transition the corpse

 1642 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1642

    But Ning Yinglong

    Out, I am only afraid of causing the body.

    Leave.

    At this time, I saw that.

    Outside the peace of the feet, in the field

    Next to cheer:

    "Hahaha! That is the station

    The boy is dead!! Dead

    Turn and Su Yujun in Ning

    Movenance of 100,000 gold in the gambling

    Killing the old spirit of the beast,

    He is finally reported outside today.

    Although it is said that the sake of sake

    Three kilometers from the country, Ning did not do

    The law puts Su Yujun to press the ground.

    revenge.

    But at this moment, I should kill it.

    The little foot of the Suijun is also

    Can make life in pain!

    It''s just that Ning is

    On the occasion of the small, only listening to the blood of the blood

    The Wusi suddenly said:

    "Come! J

    Everyone heard Wu Shi''an

    Suddenly disabled.

    The plane is at the same time

    I saw that I stood on the battle.

    Faced with the standing station

    The competition suddenly broke out

    Big silver is open.

    This year, Mao broke out.

    I saw the handle in his hands in people.

    Rust to a very bright silver

    Authentic colorless.

    Underwood, the field

    I have never imagined powerful

    Suddenly from the handle of the hand

    The figure broke out in the figure.

    The public is feeling this sword

    In an instant, only spinal elegs

    The whole body is cold. It seems to be

    Japanese only invisible palm

    The throat of the Pakistani, let yourself

    Breathing can not be done.

    This sword is really too fear.

 1643 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1643

    Great, the teacher is not known to everyone

    How to use words to describe it

    The face is in this sword

    Out of the following picture, let everyone

    It''s all in the scene that I believe.

    Then consisting of thousands of swords

    "Tu Dragon", actually at station

    The bacterium "bought" !!

    Although this is only a field

    Metaphor, but from others

    Angle, this fierce

    Tulus Dragon "is in front of the words

    Low.

    Because at this moment,

    Great to the god, even

    Deviation from the original track,

    There have been in front of it.

    this moment,

    Everyone is stupid.

    What exactly is going on?

    What exactly is going on!

    This moment, everyone''s

    I have a question in my heart.

    Even Ning Yinglong Ben District, this

    It is also a look at the station.

    I also know that I have been in front of my eyes.

    Oh, something.

    Standing and fight color

    Even if it is strong, it is impossible to block

    This is the "to the dragon".

    But who can think of it, this

    I haven''t stopped this at all.

    "Sword Dragon", the face is to let this

    To the throne of the dragon, in front of himself,

    Ignorously buy

    "Go to Xian !! He is really

    V. !! J

    Just is full of people

    When I only listened to the first Wu Zong

    The child shouted out in the crowd.

    Enable Jianlong to bow,

    10,000 to the confession.

    If he is not a sword, who is

    Jianxian!

    However, Ning Yinglong has not yet

 1644 Unlimited Acts and 1204 Ji Section 1644

    Recognize.

    At this moment, I saw Ning Ying.

    Dragon once again broke out, such as the sea

    Polaroid sword.

    At the same time, I saw that.

    Insert inserted on the torch head

    One shank, even slightly slightly

    Move up.

    Ningze Mountain

    Hand:

    "History.

    Want to use the sword! ??

    Zhu Chang, who is ,

    Microphone:

    "The master is thinking about it at the moment."

    Wo the station son, can only be used

    The sword was. j

    Zhu Chang Lao and Ningze Mountain

    The handle is to the magical sword

    The sword of Zhenzong is the magical sword

    Open Wu Shi, using his own sword

    Handle that is condensed with ear hair

    Type.

    Go to Xiantian Word, there is

    Sword breaks the law, swordsman

    It is a Jianxian!

    Okay New Swordsman

    Teacher, is the legendary sword!

    At this moment, Ning Yonglong

    To use this to the fairy,

    beat!

    Don''t go out, I saw Ning Yulong

    Two fingers, the handwood is lifted, big

    Vocal Drive:

    "Sword! J

    , only listen to the two thorn

    Yes, the sound suddenly sounded, back

    The ear of the crowd.

    The face is inserted on the high platform.

    God arrived, it should be seen, directly

    Flying to Ning Yinglong''s side.

    Ning Yinglong saw the god sword

    Waiting for it, I saw it.

    He went to the command, pointing again.

    Word, big sing:

 1645 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 1645

    "Go !! J

    , I saw this by

    Really founded open color and intention

    The god, breaking the air

    Countless sandering sword, directly to the station

    In the past.

    Swordsman, swordsman

    This is powerful

    The air-shaped area is like the sky.

    Stone pendant, called again

    The ratio!

    At this moment, the phantom sword secret

    The people all polish their eyes.

    I want to have this god in the mouth.

    Bush.

    Because in their hearts,

    This god sword represents the true sword

    Xian, representing the opening of the phantom sword

    Zongzu, representing the entire phantom

    Jianzong !!!

    They have to look at this sword

    Turned to defeat, to look at this handle

    Impressed heart, I have to look at this handle

    The sword returns to their phantom swordsman

    proud!!

    None, no one thought

    Just here, the sword just flew

    The benefits that shoot in front of the station,

    It actually also and all other

    Like, dropped on the ground.

    It seems that it is a general.

    ¡ã =

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1087. I am afraid. (Add more, today''s fourth!)

    ¡á¡á

    When representing this phantom sword

    The moment of God to land,

    Some people are stupid.

    Ning Yinglong, who is a case

    It is even more widely eyes, with two

    Unbelievable look

    This is not.

    Represents the god of phantom to the ground

    The picture falls on the ground, that representative

    Ugly area??

 1646 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1646

    Representing the god to the station

    Representing the phantom sword

    Low

    but,

    Is this yet??

    The sword is a magical

    Zong''s open case, New Year, Biyan

    God arrived out!

    Why do he want to stand on the site?

    Before bowed??

    Ning Ying Long wants to understand.

    Ningze Mountain, Zhu Yiche

    I don''t understand.

    Even if you come here here

    The people of Longhuang Continental

    There is no field to think about it.

    At this time, Ning should

    The dragon''s eyes fall in the hand

    Rust on the rust.

    "Difficult.

    Is it this?? J

    Ning Yinglong is in the hands of the stand

    Rust to the moment, it seems to think

    What is it.

    Just stood in the rust

    At the time of the picture, the swordscent

    Obvious new new, no

    Right is still his own.

    However, standing on the battle

    There is only words and Ning Yilong,

    Take the Ning Yinglong at the time.

    I want it.

    But now I want to come, I am afraid.

    The powerful sword is turning

    This handle sword is released in hand

    A (in fact, truth is as

    The air should be in the end of the dragon.

    Just tens of thousands of swords

    And the sword representing the phantom sword

    The reason why it will fall, "

    The first worship, it is because

    This handle of the rust in hand.

    You know, this handle is not

    The eyes of the district may be extremely

    The rusty sword. But he is really

 1647 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1647

    Idea, but the Ten Jian, is

    Human third generation emperor body

    "Pendant to",

    And this handle "falls in the sky"

    There is a famous name, that is, "Emperor

    Wang Jian "

    So, this sky is the sword

    Even how do you usually do, then

    How strong, but just see it

    This handle "Emperor Sword", only

    The weight of the bullwear.

    This field, even

    The opening of the home of the Navy

    What is condensed?

    Hurricane and present

    Everyone doesn''t know these.

    At this moment, only

    Ning Yulong saw the rust in the hand

    There is a problem.

    But didn''t wait for him to open,

    I heard the station:

    "Just is your strongest trick

    Number, I caught it. Then now you

    Just pick me a sword! "

    Stand in this words, agglomerate

    Holde, slowly solve the second layer

    Fengshang.

    Alban, silver white gas

    The flames covered the whole body.

    It''s very popular in this very white dad.

    In an instant, you have just appeared

    The department gathered to the sword in the standing hand

    This is the same, the original fluid

    Is rusty "pendant sword"

    On, I turned out to have a silver self

    Color is bright.

    At the same time, the stock is called

    Into the cold sword, then

    The times are filled, and they will not fight for the face and view.

    Enjoy the seat, buckled all the area present

    Throat.

    Ning Yinglong, hurry

    Phantom swordsman, condensed the field

    The sword of the shank styling, and

 1648 Unlimited Acts and 120s Ji Section 1648

    Under the defensive sword, here

    This hitting of the blocking station.

    Ning Yamada See Ning Yinglong

    Under the defense, you immediately

    Exhibition:

    "This is the phantom sword array

    "Phantom Royal Kill"! Difficult.

    Is it. . Do you have a father. . he

    Fear?? J

    Phantom sword array

    Strong arrival, it is Ning

    "Phantom Royal Bar" under the dragon cloth

    This is a total of ten days.

    Layer, each layer has three hands

    Phantom Spread Array, arranged in

    The same direction, through the intention and sword

    The color is attracted to each other, and the composition is more enhanced.

    Big power to achieve the strongest

    Defense effect.

    This "phantom killing"

    Usually used to resist strength

    During the attack, the purpose is used

    .

    Ning Yinglong is now used out

    This move, then explain it.

    That is. . .

    He is afraid!!!

    Other people of the Phantom Sword

    See Xingying Long Shi exhibited this trick.

    Also dumbfounded.

    Ning should be afraid.

    Ning Yinglong is really afraid!

    If it is someone else''s attack,

    Ning Yinglong regulates that he will not hesitate

    , fight with each other

    Yes, then turn the other party thoroughly

    Violent.

    But now, Ning Yilong competes

    However, it is only available for life.

    The "Phantom Royal Bay" will be displayed

    That is not to explain his fantastics

    Jianzong''s home, the sword of the sword,

    Is it afraid at this moment??

    And at this time, I saw the station.

    Look at Ning Yinglong smiled slightly,

 1649 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1649

    Zhengdian second, standing a sword

    I saw the teeth of the child.

    Shape swordscent plexus

    Go to the top, straight

    The "phantom killing",

    Baoyong rushed over.

    Top did not use "Hua Dragon"

    Figure ", because the station is worried"

    The strength of the sword is too strong, which will turn

    The power of the dragon sword has improved several files

    Second, then put Ning Yinglong directly

    You know, standing this person

    Rien. He added Ying Long itself

    Not much hatred, so he

    ''s life

    After all, he still have

    Very large use.

    At this time, I saw Ning Yilong.

    And double finger, pointing at the teeth

    Drink in the direction of colors:

    "Phantom ruster, from!

    !

    Attack, the sixth floor sword

    Five sides in the array by ugly two swords

    Rotate the Ning Yulong

    Get up.

    Phantom Royal Killing!

    This is the strongest in the phantom sword array

    The defensive sword array is only facing

    During the enemy, the sediment is enabled

    This sword is together, even if it is

    Bai Shi Wu''s full blow can also

    Completely block.

    It is the existence of absolute defense.

    However, everyone does not dare

    I believe, the next time

    Silver white dad used a teeth sword color, actually

    Live phantom royal array, will

    Layerous swords, such as white paper, light

    Cell.

    "Nie! Xiamen! Xiamen !!"

    That group of teeth is broken

    The field of the field, will send out

    Romanic, the earth''s earth is slightly

    Shake.

 1650 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival 1650

    This is released in the station

    It''s a great interest, everyone is

    I want to go, the sword of the words

    The sword, it turned out to be white

    Paper field is easy and casual.

    Tari-Lianwang Tian layer defense

    The graphic, this moment of the bar

    There is only the last layer.

    Ning Yinglong saw the field of this field

    The curtain, Ba is a big group. but

    He didn''t think much, the face is

    Open the body, standing

    Finally, Tian Dao defensive sword array, want

    This sword of the station will stop.

    Unfortunately, everything he does

    It is self-cost roll.

    Zhengfian second, I saw the station release

    The sword is straight,

    The last three opened the last three

    Road defensive sword array, then straight

    I was in Ning Yinglong.

    "Nie Long !!"

    Along with the huge sound of the field

    Ring, Ning Yonglong''s whole person actually fell

    There is a phantom

    The ornamental seat to the case

    on.

    Fortunately, there are several elders at this time.

    Shut down Ning Yinglong,

    He hits this, must have to hit it.

    Less injury.

    At this moment, Four Toda

    Silence

    I can only hear the just and Ning Ying.

    Dragon shoulder surface, almost hit two

    Outside the empty, the pants

    The flow of ticks is not sounded.

    Congratulations, "Small Weiss of the old"

    Get a daily chestnut draw mini

    Waiting for the Buddha R¦Ç

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1088. I have something to do. (Add more! Today is the first.)

    ¡á¡á

    Second!

    Never thought that

 1651 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1651

    It turned out to be Ning Yulong.

    Baoyong Long Show out of the sword

    Qi Tian, ??but also used the ancestor

    The gods cast by the teacher

    The sword, but there is no injury to the station.

    Half a minute.

    And standing actually just simply

    Single to release the Tian Daojian pen,

    The best in the phantom sword array

    Strong defense to the "phantom"

    "", "The Ning Yulong directly hits

    At this moment, Yaku

    Silent, only the pants out of Ning

    At the point of response to the drop.

    Just, when Ning Yilong and him

    When you shoulder, he is really

    It is to be killed by Ning Yilong for self-owners.

    He really didn''t think,

    Since then, the sword is known, enough to

    When the world is sending the name, the competition

    Will be given to the second to defeat

    This is unrealistic, Barb is not

    reality!!

    Although Ning is

    I am willing to believe everything in front of you.

    But the fact is the fact, it is not available.

    changing.

    Ning Yinglong lost!

    At this moment, there is no field without opening.

    Talk, because everyone is shocking

    Waiting for the phantom sword

    Dynom.

    At that time and phantom swords

    If the gambling is the station, if you lose,

    Overview of the big tomb, Yulian arrives

    Shadow sword case. Facial fusive sword

    If you lose, the whole phantom is

    Zongdu returned all.

    Of course, everyone is not

    I want to lose the phantom sword.

    After all, this is the world.

    The family of the family, the main landlord

    It is also a world of swords, it is absolutely not

    May lose to the station like this is not young

    People.

 1652 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1652

    But who can think of, Ning

    Ze Mountain lost, Zhuzu lost,

    Now the Jian Shen Ning Yilong is more

    Tian Jianxing, the bottom of the object

    So coming, according to the gambling

    What is said, the stand is this phantom sword

    Zong Xin''s Zong, the whole is not

    Zong Tong will listen to the mission.

    At this moment, Zhu is very serious.

    After reading Ning Yinglong''s injury, long

    Shu, mouthful, Tao

    "Nothing, Yurong is just a picture

    I have dizzy for the impact

    Pakistan, the injury is not a problem,

    It is good to take a break. j

    It''s just that the oral hit is not

    What is strong than strong, but

    Sixteen floors "phantom "

    The power is unloaded.

    So when the teeth

    When the air is hit in Ning Yilong''s body

    Basis is a small part of

    Quantity.

    It is precisely because of this.

    Baoying Long is just a slight injury.

    In a coma.

    If this is the sword color directly

    In Ning Yinglong, I am afraid

    He is not dead

    At this time, I saw the wooden feather wind.

    Ningjin Mountain, and several other

    I really came up,

    For Zhu Chang Lao and other five long

    I asked:

    "You are old, we are now

    What should I do? J

    Six elders old horns

    After reading, I saw it.

    sigh.

    At this time, only listening to Zhu Yichang

    Say:

    "Our shadow is

    The day of the nine big door, of course

    do as promised. Today, aunt

    Our phantom sword case, us

 1653 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Ji Section 1653

    When he was a new musician. j

    Zhu Yichang is a non-sword

    He heard that it is willing to teach him

    Extraday, it has been tended

    Over there.

    He will now

    The assembly sighs, it is just installing

    Pack the surface.

    Because from essentially,

    Watch this master is invincible,

    Because six elders are still there.

    What is the big decision?

    Timed, or you have to be elders and

    The owner can finally organize

    Compete.

    So, the station even is the same

    The master of the phantom swordsman, nor

    Maybe completely left and right, one full phantom

    pattern.

    Now I have a Phantom Sword

    The heart of the heart, the top hometown is Ning Ying

    Dragon lost some faces.

    But at this moment if you have a message,

    That is the shadow of the shadow

    Face.

    So, if you follow the gambling

    Refers to the Song Lord, and then cheating

    Take a very easy nine.

    Think of this, I saw Zhu

    Slowly embarrassed on the battle,

    Looking at the words, Wang Fu respect

    The row of ceremony, the road:

    "See the case .j .j

    Five elders of the phantom sword

    They are all brothers, they see the most

    Long Zhu Chang Bas Survey

    I immediately understood his Yisheng

    So I saw them

    Visiting the Taiwan, talking:

    "See the main owner .j

    This six long

    Old here, Fantasy, Phantom to Zong

    Everyone in the upper and lower people

    "See the main scale. J

    [Latest starting]

 1654 Unlimited Acts and 1204 Ji Section 1654

    This sound shouted, sound

    I can''t live in Yunxiao.

    Yulianji sent everyone to see

    The heart is even more excited.

    The station is winning!!

    Win !!

    Although they first believe in

    But my heart is incomparable.

    , some suffering from the BS

    Preparation to be incorporated into the Phantom Sword

    But who can think of

    Of the win, face, and second

    Renurg.

    This is simply too exciting

    It''s too called to believe it.

    At this moment, I will only see if it is cold.

    Cold look at the station is not far away

    Ning said, whispered:

    "Outside the treasure, you just said

    Do you still remember ??

    Ning people heard the words, the military field

    Treve, smashed into jade, directly

    On the ground, shouting

    Tao:

    "Women"! Women

    Life !! j

    Even Ning Yilong is stationed

    The field beat, the station should want to be

    He, that is not to play the field

    Easy and free.

    Therefore, Ning is now standing

    The horse is in front of steps.

    Forgive me for seeking the face.

    From now on, he is respectful

    Face, as a ghosts.

    Back to the fight on the stage, at this moment

    I saw Zhu fork full laugh.

    Words, say:

    "Towen, you are now

    The master of our phantom swordsman

    . It is better to complete the new place.

    The host''s lives, then return

    Teach me to easily nine.

    Watching a word, laughing, heart

    I think this Zhu is all right now.

 1655 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1655

    If he is very easy to nine, this day

    Stand in yourself here.

    Facing Zhu Da is all,

    Just listen to other elders and say

    "Zhu Si, don''t worry

    Renlong, he is still in faint

    Chaague, this master handover

    Can''t do it, so we must

    I will say anything about the dragon. j

    Zhu Yi full persope, immediately

    Wishing, forcing:

    "The rule is dead!

    Live!!

    Yurong is now estimated

    It is a few time to come!

    If you wait,

    Signal waiting for tomorrow!

    Then I am very easy to be nine, etc.

    Can you learn to learn??

    I told you, I am now

    The age is big, telling death,

    Taking me early day, I have to be early

    Tianxue !! j

    Everyone heard the words, but also helpless

    Shake your head, I want you to speak all this.

    Both in the words, the strength is also strong

    What is late?

    Death.

    Including the words, it is also laughing.

    Laugh, said:

    "Zhu Long, you don''t want, I

    To be taught, you will teach you. Have passed

    Before you die, trouble you first

    Going to the field meeting, I still have something

    To do it. j

    Everyone heard the story,

    When you are in your heart, you said:

    "The main owner is just just

    Let''s live, what is going on?

    Do it ?? j

    Standing, first clear

    The scorpion, swept the two ornamental seats

    The top of the crowd, then said loudly

 1656 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1656

    "I have to challenge other big days

    Zongmen''s case

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1089. The gambling is unchanged

    ¡á¡á

    "I want to challenge other entries

    In the case !! "

    Stand in this statement, everyone

    Take the 3 field, think yourself

    Misheard.

    This station just challenges the illusions

    Tuper''s Zong Wang Ning Yulong, how

    Rapida also challenge other sects

    Is the owner?

    And still three challenges

    Not case, this is a madman

    At this moment, I still standing

    If you understand your own words, you will

    I took out three residues in my arms.

    High lifting in the hand guard, loudly

    "Here is three dragon ancestors

    The residual circle of the tomb! J

    Everyone heard this, eyes

    Immediately vigorously, exciting, said:

    "I didn''t listen wrong? Three

    Great Tomb! ??

    "Opily! Yulian arrived

    Ranang five!? J

    Everyone didn''t think of it, then

    Zhang Yucheng was polluted by the district

    The big tomb, the hand of the words

    There is Wang Zhang.

    At this time, I saw the station and the field

    Secondary statement

    "These three big tombs

    Only map, and each of them

    Two recorded the field spirit

    Or the cultural practice of the colors.

    To get one of the countries, repair

    In order to raise rapidly, break the original

    There is a realm. "

    Stand here, all

    I have exposed a suspected expression.

    Everyone knows the chart of the tomb

    The dragon is in the position of the dragon.

 1657 Unlimited Anemay and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1657

    Map, but I have never heard of a pile.

    There is a record in the above.

    Standing at this moment, I believe in public district

    I took out the child.

    Residual, then

    "The gas is returned to the seven power,

    Liang bought God''s soul painting. "

    This sentence is an air

    The first thing to practice practice, meaning

    Thinking is to circulate the bucket in the body

    Walking, blowing, blowing "Wu Chong

    God Wind Raille Letter ".

    Everyone in the seat is cultivation

    Open colored high brother, they hear it

    This sentence is instantly realized.

    The mystery among this discourse is.

    This is the uncompressed practice

    Face and definitely more than now

    Fighting color practice is highly

    Practice.

    That station is in the viewing seat

    Face angle, immediately looked at the business

    Wang Anshi, full of face

    How is the manufacturer thick!?

    Ten, the matter ?? The big tomb is on

    Will there be a trotting practice?

    ? j

    This king is a big tomb.

    The plane is also personally taken in your hand.

    He didn''t see there is

    Recalvered practice.

    Wang An language heard the words, very none

    Nai''s reply:

    "I am also a visitor to tell

    I know later. j

    Wang Ansi is held in these three

    People who have the longest tomb of Zhang Tomb

    Didn''t find the secret on this resubictive picture,

    Still telling Chuan, knowing

    A little.

    This is in fact, the residual circle

    Secret, or the top, but

    It is a powerful Suzhen.

    Jun found.

    Su Yujun, this head is not

 1658 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1658

    The fluctuations are very sensitive, so

    At a moment of getting a chapter,

    I found that there is a god on this residue.

    The secret fluctuations of the constipation and the yang.

    Therefore, he will pay spiritually

    I have been in the residual chart, I want to see it.

    Will we send a group.

    However, when Su Yunjun is the field

    When injecting spiritual power, the group is not

    Suijun only fedious at the time

    Chen, because this place is indeed

    It''s a very wonderful feeling.

    Later, I don''t know Sausun.

    What is this small head thinks, or

    Please be fun, and maybe it is simple

    I''m nothing, I will take it along

    Start the path to draw the path

    Injective spiritual power.

    Faced with him three injection, the disabled

    The picture is immediately turned out.

    During the text.

    This text is styling

    And the text on Longhuang Continent

    There is a big difference.

    Suijun is naturally

    It''s a recognition of Europe, but it''s a look at it.

    I immediately assert this text.

    Think of the fire.

    Later, I have to tend to the Saujun

    Three Wang An language respectively gave him three

    The map has injected a sharp force,

    This is surprised to find this king

    There is not only a fightening and extravagance.

    Husband, there is still spiritual cultivation

    Manal.

    Back to the fight,

    I saw it at this moment.

    Wang Zhang''s big tomb, continue to shout

    "I will die as a bet."

    Challenge all of you

    I!! If you win, this

    Wang Zhang is a loop answer you!

    You lose.

    It is said that there is no

    I swept the fullness than sharp eyes.

 1659 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1659

    Field, then cold-cooled:

    "Let the seat of the master

    Taiwan !! J

    Everyone heard this fragrance

    The first reaction thought he was a

    madman!!

    Which normal people will be in this world

    What is this ??

    Make a bet with a big tomb,

    One challenges a few sectors

    Talented to this world only

    The madman can make it.

    "Radiant !!! This is too

    Vehicle banquet !! j

    Standing this, two things, Tianhan

    The master Han picks the mountains and immediately

    Tao.

    And his day, also

    I think in all people.

    Justice is in Han, in Han

    After that, the Zong of the Xuan Wuzong

    The main island is Nisson, but he is watching him.

    "Han Zong, you are as excited

    I still have to teach up.

    Just then [a group station of the boy.

    Han Dongshan listening to this words

    But it is Raida Radang in the original place.

    End is ugly.

    Teacher dialect??

    What jokes??

    His Han Dongshan''s kung fu is still

    There is a strong power of Ning Yulong, now Ning

    Yurong was given a sword autumn,

    How can he win Han Dongshan?

    .

    The face is in Korean

    When I was like, I Zheng Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng

    Yuan Hai Li Ma Xiao said:

    "Yue see you don''t want to be a sanong

    Lord. I have heard your brother.

    Dan is repaired to break through the peak

    I will give this opportunity to show it.

    Let''s take a look, what? "

    Yue returned to Tian Yan, Suddenly

    Dew, then some branches

 1660 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival 1660

    Talk:

    "I .. I am Xuanwu

    Mainly defense, can''t play

    Prison! I can''t see the jade

    Huang Zong Lord teratoentally under the station

    Bar. j

    Yue returns to Tian also known that the face has been

    Single, alien, I can''t win,

    He doesn''t want to take this case.

    The seat is going to make a bet.

    And the Huang Zong, who read Yuzong

    The protagonist is a cold.

    Take your own people, push the king

    And back, say that it is not dare

    Is the seat of the Tuniang to do a bet?

    !?? j

    Heaven heard Huang Xuande

    If you have such a hard volume, I think he.

    It is necessary to stand in the next field.

    To meet the challenges of the station on the battle

    But no one is not expected,

    His Dai Tian said:

    Everyone heard the words, the heart suddenly

    Field speechless.

    I want to have this old head

    It''s so hard.

    No group will push the king to block back

    At the time, only obedients suddenly

    Tao:

    "Since you don''t dare to make a single

    Come, Narutian is not good.

    ?? J

    I heard this, the fork

    The times were shocked!

    At this moment, I saw the steps.

    His huge drums, watching the stage

    Topographic language:

    "Tuo .. Standard Union

    Say it ?? "

    Wang Anshi, also

    Looking at the unbelievable scorpion

    Live, drive:

    "He .. He is in place

    Homeland

 1661 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1666

    At this moment, others have heard dead

    Words, I can''t believe myself at all.

    Ear.

    This is a brain ring to the field.

    What is the gentleman, the group will enter

    The owner is playing hands with him ??

    Just just all people are

    I suspect that my ears, only

    Listening to another use of the word

    Sound said:

    "You enter a field!

    Gambling unchanged!

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1090. I am in touch (add more, today''s third more)

    ¡á¡á

    "You can''t get up,

    Gambling unchanged!

    Standing this tale, is undoubtedly

    Provoke anger.

    At this moment, I saw a few big doors.

    The people of the people are angry

    "I see this is called the station."

    I can''t afford our tired! "

    "He is challenging!

    I didn''t put us without everyone.

    In your eyes! J

    "I see him, this is

    Death! Sitting is waiting for us to give him

    Point color! J

    The son of the people, the heart is charged

    Full of anger.

    Then, the entrance is the main death.

    It is a look at me, I look at it.

    You, is willing to shoot.

    Open group public joke ??

    You can''t have these disciples.

    Do you look at it?

    Station can be a sword Ning Yonglong

    Give new 3 !!

    Each of your martial arts is good,

    That That is also to Ning Yinglongtian

    If you are unable, it is impossible to be strong than him.

    How much is it.

    Single will be the sword

    Dragon is new, it can also

 1662 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    It''s new.

    If this is the picking of the station

    Cheng, that is not to eat,

    Self-lost Gate??

    Is it really like him?

    Said, four associates

    on???

    It can be so that it is also

    It is a victory!

    However, at this time, I saw

    Ugly high-tech middle-aged

    Sound, out of the field is extremely strong

    , foot foot

    Also, the straight punctual plane.

    He is like a shell.

    I am shooting out, and he originally

    The ornamental seat is a hard

    The earthquake has a piece of earthquake.

    This is rushing up the high-thin middle age

    District, is the main owner of the Rysight,

    Zheng Yuanhai.

    Zheng is a sea service is also day

    He walked in Qian Yong "" and so

    Field area.

    The story of the station is just

    At the end, Zheng Yuan, is undoubtedly complete [

    I saw that there was black red.

    Zhengqiu, Dad, Dad, Painting [

    Broken red fire, oh oyster, not full [

    The magistani farm of the entropy!

    ,

    Look.

    Rage Tao Zongzong, Zheng, "I am

    Come, you will have no sea, this is [

    Refers to the sword!

    a, the body of Tian Zheng no sea {

    It''s going to come out in an instant, a few

    The distance, crossing the field

    Before the body, then the field is now

    The chest of the connection is flying out, straight

    Humbled over.

    Zheng no sea

    I have a very vibrating empty hair

    If it is like a blasting blasting [

 1663 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1666

    This is very explosive.

    It is a foot from a sword, but

    Down. Garden, closed

    Touch yourself

    The moment of Xiu Jian, I met the middle

    Because he can feel it immediately.

    That is, kick in this handle, from Ba

    The company is kicking, just like

    The power is all married from the sea.

    Absorbed it in.

    Have some reaction to the next surface

    Convert the anti-transformation, see

    Zheng Wuyou new trick, Tian Jian

    Positive anger Dari 6 no sea

    And the speed of the reaction, so power

    It is extremely strong.

    He knows here

    Hohiro sword, can''t stop standing

    I will see him with a very fast speed.

    Then he hide on the side of the foot.

    Go back to the fight, the figure is in the shape

    And stand out of the edge of the distance,

    The is only short

    What''s more, it is shocking, and all directions.

    Capium.

    That foot, like Zheng Yuanhai

    In general, the power is energy to boom

    Straight.

    More shocking face

    However, there is no use, it is

    The sword, it will do it, only relying on the field

    Down.

    Artificial shock can be justified

    That is already pulling it with words, only listen

    Zheng Yuanhai said:

    The sword on the child has f this small [

    Question! J

    At this point, Zheng Yuanhai

    Rapida raises him seven seven main owners

    Just listen to that day, at this moment

    Tongshan asked:

    How is the Lord? "Zheng case

    Yuanhai himself also

    The rusty sword to clear the hand

 1664 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1664

    But by the bottom of the group

    Zheng Yuanhai can just now

    So you can win, there is definite, standing

    The eight nine is relying on him, the state has

    Rust. The put of the hand

    In the finishing of the idea Zheng Yuanhai

    Afterwards, I said:

    I am not clear, "Specific

    The second one is in him but I just

    Like the child''s sword,

    The power is all taken by the sea.

    He in this sword. Instant

    of. J is a problem

    , Instantly face the crowd [

    Suspect, four love

    Completely sucked in "strength [

    Group ?? "? What is this [

    At this moment, only listening

    The main Huang Xuan De said to say the case of Yu Zong

    The Lord means, "Zheng Zong

    The rust sword in the hands will take this small

    Not enough fear? Catch it, he will

    It is worthy of these feet Huang Yund [

    One, the top of the field

    The meaning of the sea. Understand Zheng Yuan [

    See Huang Yun Diming from Zheng Yuanhai

    The picture, it''s my own meaning [

    Loudly:

    Do you have "blockage!

    Holding this speech to sleep

    In front of it, Tian Xiaozi is in herself [

    Will Yuguan!

    Of another Tanixiao Zhengyuanhai

    So I want to be the pair

    The Lord of the door convinced other people

    Go to Fu You.

    Inch actually micro field station

    Storming the wind point: laugh, next to

    You are not "right,

    Is the primary?? 9th

    Intole, how many do I have?

    Can you ?? "The field is not dare

    The attachment of the chart

    The direction is changed, and it is not enough.

    Give a full foot, think, start ridicule

 1665 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Kikou 1665

    Use the principle of the host to attract them [

    I am competing for themselves. Gambling medicine, come

    The smile of words must know,

    Tropster, face, he is very energetic

    I will run a lot of time.

    Dipen, satirize

    The host''s hate, blocked

    Legend of the Lord

    More bears burned the anger in your heart

    I have to go up now, hate

    On the battleback station. Give the station to kill

    I saw the field robustness

    Asking, the youth flying in the inner picture [

    Fast speed is coming to the sharp platform,

    And gathered a group of stations,

    Fighting pen, child''s palm hit the heat rolling [

    I''m going to talk.

    Is the case of the flame

    Lord, Leng Yan Li

    This field is playing, and the wind is windy.

    The heat of the height is like increasingly mixed [

    Penny will be waved on the battle, straight

    A small piece. Tiles of tiles [

    If everyone wants to think

    It turned out to go on the same way,

    , Taking a shank

    Hand of Huang Xuande, Yu Zong

    Said: see you, immediately

    There is a problem in the outside

    After the words are finished, Huang Xuande

    E, falling to the hand immediately

    On the sharp platform.

    Zong Zong Wang Dong

    Laugh: Mountain Corner,

    But this, then "since"

    The sword, he hits him in his hand.

    Nothing!

    After this, Han Dongshan

    Germany, jumping to the battle and follow Huang Yun [

    On the sharp platform.

    Polar Wuzong''s bear

    Yue Nai, Naun, Xuanwu Zong

    An, Wuzhi''s bloody case!

    I have come to this book, all

    On the stage, will subscribe to the huge competition [

 1666 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1666

    The surrounding is.

    Disciple, Da Gong case door [

    The sound is good.

    The station is very powerful, they know

    To defeat Ning Yulong, I can know three

    Strong, can be strong, but he

    Is the owner jointly?

    With the hometown, the victory

    The martial arts.

    Arrive in you

    What?

    Such instrument

    Bechang is bullying, the site should

    Versure !! He knows how

    At this time, I saw it.

    Enclose yourself to the field

    , Then slightly enter the case

    A smile, said:

    Tianqi !! "Come on!

    Late, prisoner station voice

    Start color, prepare for the mainstay

    come. Always attack to the station

    War

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1091. Let you worry!

    ¡á¡á

    "The main people Gadad! Let

    The guy of this station knew people outside

    Are there! There is a day outside! J

    "The old man''s wall is teaching

    State is the boy who is stationed!!

    Let him know that Tianshan also has a high

    The truth! J

    Death, the first prison

    Everything is shouting, I hope he

    Our ancestors can come to the state

    Standing this madman, give him some face

    Take a look.

    The phantom sword case at this time

    It is a place in Tian Tian Tuan.

    .

    Do they look at the stood??

    Of course it is unhappy.

    Japanese, just an overbearing sword

    Zong''s primary, let''s challenge the big

 1667 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1667

    The madness of Zongmen, can be seen

    He is cool.

    However, the words are representative

    It is a phantom to home, if you shoot

    That doesn''t represent the privacy

    Is lost to other cases??

    In this moment, in Yulianji

    Here, I only see that the rain is surprised.

    Surprised to watch Wang An language around,

    Said:

    "Master! I know before

    Taoist station must challenge into the big door

    ? J

    Steps when rain is thought to challenge

    Follow Ying Long, win the magical sword

    After Yulian arrived, this

    Things are over.

    But why didn''t he think of

    Stands will then challenge their

    He got into the big division.

    Wang An language heard the rain

    After the words, I nodded.

    Then repayment:

    "Know, standing the public

    I have greeted me. j

    Bi Competition represents Yulian to

    , So before he did this,

    Still and Wang Anshi''s head

    Sound greet.

    After listening to this language,

    First, you can''t understand your face.

    Towo is doing this.

    But very fast, the pool is like

    Understand what the same, said:

    "Difficult.

    Wang An language heard, once again

    I nodded slightly, replied

    "Yes, it is what you think

    such. j

    This is finished, Wang Anshi

    Look at a few ancestors

    When I attack, I will then say

    "Towo, do this,

    It was for Sui Wolf. j

    At this moment, on the hand front desk,

 1668 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1668

    Use gas to burst, dissipite, only

    See the three to the station, the first place

    The main thing is not divided.

    Jin Huayuan played,

    Square to Jin Dadi, directly

    The chest of the words rushed.

    It''s just a horse.

    Horizontal sword, you want to hang this two

    K2IXNA: However, just in the next field

    At the time, the Han Dong of Tianhan

    Mountain, Tianji Bingxing caves, put the ear

    Gasification is a cold ice snake, directly wrap

    Stayed the arm of the station, the arm,

    And pull his arm directly

    Come, let him chest throughout the exposure

    Under the golden tiger box of Huang Xuande.

    Station was pulled by this ice

    Turn your wrist immediately, one hand

    Out of the field, I will be entangled

    The ice of the bar arm is broken, then

    Hurry Tiantian Sword, and in front of it

    Suddenly hit the golden dad tiger

    In the field.

    No explosion, do not

    The remaining wave collided.

    That is coated by Jin Jade

    Cheng Jin Dadi, hit

    The moment of the sword, the smoke dripping

    The cloud is scattered, and it is getting it.

    Huang Xuande is seen, the face is large

    Surprised, hurry up, and talk

    Kuck open.

    And shout:

    "This is really a problem!

    ! j

    Not this, after he stepped

    Xiaoda Second, the flames of the flames

    Windbak, a palm of the standing

    Come on.

    It is the burning of the wind.

    Finish, he called this palm, palm

    The heat waves blowing in Fengyou

    It is better than tens of times.

    And in this oral palm

 1669 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day Ji Section 1669

    Path on the path, all the tiles

    To the partial change, it is like a big

    Fire burns.

    When you die, you only see the wind of hang

    Curve:

    "I don''t believe in burning the day colorization

    ! J

    This is full of burning

    The gas of the temple is playing, but it is just now

    Tiger Head formed by Jin Yumen

    , In the moment of touching the sword

    During the time, you went to you.

    must go.

    That hazard is good, immediately

    The brow is slightly wrinkled, and I started thinking.

    How to attack the next step.

    Also in Mu Yan Feng Thinking

    At the time, Thai Blood Wuli

    And Yunwu Zong''s island is returned to one bar

    Double attack.

    Wu Shi Tianji

    Blade, condensed two in hand

    Thai blood is not, directly to the station

    In the past.

    The big fat man is returned at the moment

    It is attached to the clouds in double

    In the hands, the double is sent, forward

    Boom is coming.

    Sy

    Standing in Yue Guikai is directly

    If the fist attack, you know that he is like

    Take it with "falling day"

    Yue returns a double boxing, the island is returned

    The hands are free.

    So he had to hold right.

    Pour, resolve Wu Shi''s double knife attack

    Hit, the Fair is running up "income"

    Directly gave Yue Guiya to the shock

    go with.

    "Xiamen !!"

    Only listen to the sound of the field, Yue return

    This big spleen good mouth can shell two

    Segment, I was blocked directly 3

    Difficulties, rolling down to the fight

    Side image.

 1670 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Festival Ji Section 1670

    Facial Fair Wusi Middle

    Two kinds of hematoes, it is

    And standby in the hands of the blade touch

    The room is broken, and it is blood.

    Qiyun.

    Wu Shi, see this scene

    Hurry and keep the field, then even

    Sudoku, the concatenation opened

    Distance, if you are afraid, etc.

    , put themselves into a cloud smoke

    Also, I''m going to turn in Wusi

    On the occasion of leaving, the fire of the Gong Song

    The sea once again broke out in addition to Zhongtian''s anger

    Covered the color of the black river

    Body, then hand in an elegant,

    Suddenly, I came to stand.

    This is a "touching teeth"

    ", Each of them is like a trick

    It is the genus of the beast.

    Through the force, it is enough to directly

    Wear.

    Ben, no matter what he is the wind

    If the box is powerful, it is always not playing.

    Go to the old age.

    Next second, I only see the entry

    Timing, the foot of the foot is straight

    The Zheng Yuanhai road flew out.

    This is just a short

    During the time of the second happens, only the pole

    The master of the home, the gifted

    Zhongtian is coming, it is directly

    Standing on the legs that have not been recovered.

    This trick is a great Wu Zong.

    Fullizer -

    His feet hits from the air

    Good eagle captures quarry,

    Fast, leg, difficult, fierce.

    If it is average person to eat this

    One foot, I am afraid that this thigh will be

    Instantly tear twice, this is

    But no one thought,

    Standing on the front and eating this bouncing

    After that, there is no anti-old

    Yes, the leg feet kicked out or even

    There is a moving.

 1671 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1671

    Xiong Yun saw, suddenly

    Hurry to jump, return to empty

    In the middle, and the station opened the distance.

    This round of hand is attacking

    Everyone is full of fear, depending on

    Turning a monster.

    And those who originally shouted

    The people who have the next station in the fields of the Tria Tamad.

    Also closed your mouth.

    At this time, R

    Seeing that turning suddenly said:

    "You play, but also

    Just think that I am in my hands.

    Harm, want to take him from my hands

    ?"

    After the station concluded, he glanced.

    The mouth of the mouth on the battle, with

    Then I said:

    "I am now good now.

    Wishing, put this sword, empty hand

    Come with you, let you lose

    Hard meal !! "

    When you say this, you will give

    The fall of the sky is returned to the space

    In the ring.

    !). Congratulations "Beijing S"

    Month monthly ticket lottery mini, etc.

    Pillow pendant.

    2). Congratulations "French Sand V"

    Get the head of each group of prison lottery

    Award, waiting to hold an power XR_ ~ _

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1092. sneak attack. (Add more! Today is the first.)

    ¡á¡á

    Just like a "Jian Tianjian"

    This two instant, round view

    Some people have left out the idea

    If the Zheng Taozong

    Nothing, it''s not

    This is, in order to die

    ??

    But he is now active

    The sword has received, why is this?

    In the face at the moment

    Then in the village, look at the

 1672 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1672

    It''s also a feeling of inciting.

    Tianba is completely feeling

    The power of the handle is special. First

    If the station continues with the sword

    Hit, their few people may not be able to

    But no one wants now.

    When I arrived, I took the initiative to take the initiative.

    Use the red hand to empty "rust to", change

    Is it too called to be

    I thought.

    [Latest starting]

    Said this justified small difficult

    Outside the thing, there is a child except that

    Time dog does not do? H male hide

    The habits are thinking in everyone

    When I caught, Tian Beibei

    Shuoji

    Mei, suddenly in the transition

    The sky is rich, then the back is behind

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1093. Lost! (Add more, today is the second.)

    ¡á¡á

    Wei residual enemy is defeated, all

    The district was shocked.

    Standing does not use the strange rust

    The picture, just a single thing, will

    The main owner of the five poison is bombarded.

    Outside the field, the circle is unwaken.

    This strength is too terrible.

    At this moment, in the battle

    The rest of the seven Song Dynasties have been

    The point of riding tiger is difficult.

    They are now accepting

    Challenge, it''s not, no me.

    Nor.

    If you fight, they win

    The chance of big,

    But if you don''t fight, then

    Direct surrender, color face

    I have been thinking about it.

    At the time, I only listened to the Zheng Zheng''s Zheng.

    Yuanhai big rumor channel:

    "Tianqi !! Don''t give him

    Hand of the opportunity !! "

 1673 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1673

    The seven bits of the present are a Zongmen

    Zongli, open color and martial arts

    Very high, so Zheng Wuyai this shout

    They instantly understand

    the meaning of.

    Instantly, I saw the seven days

    Dad''s different fighting gas is on the battle

    Ignite, seven types

    The same east.

    Lu Taozong''s Zhengqiao

    Black red air flame, two punches

    Dancing, I will work with anger.

    Wang only black red giant wolf!

    This is the trick of Zheng Yuanhai,

    Black wolf!

    Humbler''s Wusi

    Blood knife with a bloody

    After the end of the two sorts, the seven feet

    Small "blood knife"

    This is the town of Wuzong''s town.

    Learning, "blood blade"

    Concentrate, collect golden jade into

    Two gold dad''s lotus, dragged in the palm

    This is the uniqueness of Yu Jong

    Technical, read Yu Jinlian!

    The flames of the flames

    Thermal waste, will burn the sky

    It became an invisible palm,

    Square.

    This is the

    Learn, burn the palm!

    Han Dongshan in Tianhan

    Handy, will

    It turned into a field bun Jana.

    This is the strongest trick of Han Dongshan

    Fashion, double ice!

    Extreme Wuzong''s light is standing

    Government stealing space, run in the air

    Red Golden Polar Dominement, Israel

    Improve, showing secret field in the air

    Just huge warrow!

    This is the strongest leg of Xiong Yun

    Eagle!

    Last Yunwong''s big fat man

 1674 Unlimited Acts and 1204 Ji Section 1674

    Yue returns, it is black cloud

    Wuqiao gas package full body, formation

    Fair small black mountain!

    This is the "painting mountain" of Yue Naifang

    Capping!

    Farm, only the seven maps

    Sound, the fields have launched

    attack!

    Time, blood knife, giant wolf

    Jinlian, double head Jena, Xiong Liao

    Mountain peak, big fog, at the same time

    Hit it.

    At this moment, seven homes

    The bucket is like a horror,

    Shake the air and shake the world

    Make all people on the field earth

    Cream can''t speak.

    Everyone didn''t think about it,

    I have a chance to see seven this life.

    The landlord teamed up with all the best

    Li Tianji.

    Everyone is even more likely to

    The reason why the seven owners do

    The reason is that it is because of the day

    The boy from the two countries.

    6 However, everyone does not recognize

    For the seven-bit master

    Escape under the attack.

    Because this seven tricks are them

    The owner of the family is them, they are them.

    The master is a must-relative

    support.

    Even if it is the world

    Live in He Tian, ??see this seven

    Joint hands and only

    So, if there is anything

    Capable.

    However, when everyone is

    When you think so, then that is about to

    The seven tricks in the body, the competition is suddenly explosive

    I have made extremely powerful colors.

    Held and collided with the seven

    Start up.

    In this powerful fighting

    Under the collision, the whole brothe

 1675 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1675

    Crack, into the picture market.

    Face in this sharp clock

    The instant, including this powerful

    Extreme fighting color, net front hard

    Next, this seven-footed attack

    hit.

    , I saw Wu Shi''an

    "Thai blood madness" on instant cloth

    Full of spider webs,

    The group is cracking, and it is cloud smoke.

    ""

    Jade Lolian "in front of the positive

    In an instant, you are madfada

    Like the phoenix, the phoenix is ??divided.

    As for the double-headed ice of Han Dongshan

    , The black wolf punch, photo

    The clouds of the clouds, the wind

    Burning the palm of the palm, I haven''t touched it.

    It is blown through his strength.

    To say a long time

    Still Yue Guiya''s "Giant Mountain Pressure"

    Yue returned to Yunwu

    The black hills, in pressure

    A moment of staying in the station

    Big, will stand the whole pressure in the mountain

    under.

    However, there is no such thing as this

    A strike.

    The next second is not arriving, that huge

    Black mountain peaks instantly crackled

    One pass, until the last

    Rains.

    Those who are watching the seat

    See this field in the area, all of them

    Holding eyes, Zhang Big mouth,

    Dare to believe in everything in front of you.

    In this black mountain peak

    In an instant, I saw standing slightly

    Smile, say:

    I saw that I saw Tuoti.

    Land, straight in the sky, top the fan

    Collapsed grand paintings, directly

    Half air island to return to the field, then

    The feet revealed his obese belly.

    .

 1676 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1676

    Suddenly, I saw two blacks

    The trajectory is like a shellfield,

    It is straightforward.

    Xuanwu Zongzong, Yue Nai

    ,defeat

    , I saw it

    By the feet flying Yue Hengyi

    Power, directly instant to half air

    The ignorant head, then

    Turn over the sun, put the bear cloud directly

    Kick it in the air.

    Polar Mi Mi, Zi Yun,

    It is still just a shortness of interest

    Time, standing is straight from the air

    Under the face, come to Huang Xuan De

    before.

    Huang Yunde saw, immediately

    Poly Jinlian, want to attack, can

    Yes, I haven''t waited for him.

    Poly, he is entirely

    It was opened to the viewer.

    Miss Yu Zongzong, Huang Xuande

    defeat!!

    Next, the reaction

    Han Dongshan, HX Feng, Zheng Yuanhai

    I want to join hands again, at the same time

    Hook.

    However, didn''t wait until

    Interest, the Chinese people are stationed directly

    Go out.

    (27,

    boom!!!

    With the huge sound of three

    From

    Tianzhai Home Zone Han Dongshan,

    Rage Tao Zongzong, Zhengqi, no sea, flame

    Zong Zong Mu Yanfeng,

    defeat!!

    Finally, I saw the red blood,

    Wu Shi Anzhen, he is all the knife

    The upper body of the scar, I shouted at the station.

    "Eat me this trick" blood

    Fried "!! j

    , I saw Wu Shi''an

 1677 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1677

    All the blood bags have gathered

    In the air, it has formed a large day.

    Sphere, like a group of blood

    Bright.

    The stronger it to the blood, the stronger the battle,

    The more fierce it is.

    This recruits blood week,

    It is Wu Shi''an in the uncomfortable feelings.

    In the case of the most powerful

    At this moment, the blood is free.

    Blood gas is filled, out of blood color

    Used in the air, moving towards Top

    Of it.

    Did you see the shape, just not

    Anti-stop, there is still an ankle,

    Clothing the silver white gantry

    Welcome the blood month.

    Building !!

    Only listen to the sound of the field, that is Shuo

    Big blood is actually taken by the station

    The army, the whole is obscured in half

    Zhengdian second, the sky is like

    It is the top of the blood color.

    Broken crushing

    Become fresh red.

    Dance, Wu Shi is

    The expression in the face is on the ground

    Faceful look at the same

    The arms are on the body, standing on blood face

    Medium application.

    Thai Blood Zongle Lord, Wu Shi''an

    ,urgently!

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1094. Death! (Add more, today''s third!)

    ¡á¡á

    Field people challenge nine major powers!

    Tian Hi is a more than nine tired!

    Standing, you can get it before.

    District, after the coming, it is present

    Everyone is shocking. First

    Everyone did not expect, station

    It''s better to win, and it''s better.

    This is relaxed.

    The picture is defeated a host,

    His strength is only afraid of being a BS

 1678 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1678

    Beyond the martial arts,

    Beyond the existence of the world.

    Until at this moment, the public are not

    White, the station is not a highland

    season.

    On the contrary, the station is known.

    How high is there, how thick, he

    I dare to be so arrogant.

    Because, in this Longhuang mainland

    The martial arts world is not

    Have a person who can take the topology.

    At this time, I saw the standing arms.

    The upper body, standing in the "blood month

    Among the blood planes formed after the dispersion

    Enclose those sitting at Guanji

    Shangxiangjiajia,

    Then the entry was taken by him

    We said:

    "Now I should be nine doors

    Jiayuan ?? "

    If this is said, there is no

    Have you returned, a big battle

    The arstics are silent, such as dead fields.

    Silent.

    Standing this gambling gambling is too big,

    It''s too crazy, no one dares this.

    Gamble is true.

    The most critical, is this moment

    There is no powerful, owner

    Turn on the ground, no one speaking.

    Therefore, they are the first

    What is the child?

    However, it is not in everyone.

    How to know how it is good, only listen

    A whispering sound,

    Division of the original silence, the sound

    The whole battle is.

    Everyone heard the laughter, R

    In the heart of the spine, the heart is cold.

    This laugh is really too irradiating

    It''s too long.

    And the public laughs again

    When you go, you only see the five toxicity.

    The primary book or the enemy is station in Wang Anshi

    After the body, the field is holding her neck.

 1679 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    Son, Tian Finger refers to the hand on the front desk

    Station, said:

    Standing, you listen to it

    Ok! Now Wang Anshi''s life is

    I want to do three luck, I only

    Five poisons will directly invade

    Wang Anshi''s body, let Church

    Undage, dead, no! J

    Wu Lian Sword sent everyone to hear,

    Don''t worry.

    Because the book is enemy is five poisons

    The main owner, whether it is poisonous

    Martial arts, all of the principal level

    So they are in the moment

    It will be found by him.

    Face to listen to this words, no

    Return, the face is silent

    There are a few points in this and book.

    Man''s male area.

    Just then listen to Wei or

    Looking at the anger:

    "My brother is dead.

    Today, I will want you.

    The book is broken,

    The hand of the child, move

    The fate of five-fragrant gas.

    As long as he is slightly

    The five poisons in the hands

    Will get into the body of Wang Anshi in an instant

    The cells are in the transient poison.

    Everyone saw it, only a book

    This person is far from the field.

    Now the book is the enemy

    After Wang An language, turn [

    Anyway is why

    of.

    Even if the station can hit it,

    Always pass Wang Anshi

    Body, will Wang Anshi and the book

    3 hike.

    So, today is not standing.

    It is Wang An language to die.

    At this time, just listen to the king

    Language:

 1680 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival 1680

    "Towo! You don''t take care

    I, my king''s life is not worth

    Now you are the Lord of Jiuli,

    Yulian swords have rely on

    Bo! J

    Guoan said that this is not said

    Guolian arrived in the station, the face is

    Gao Yulian arrived for the resume map

    The things of the dragon renting the tomb should be enclosed

    Just here, the window, Wang

    The child is not good, so this is

    Say a few words.

    And Wang An language finished,

    Listening to the enemy and smiled:

    "The Oil is see, you will not

    ! What is the book or what is it?

    5 quasi! I dare to be sure, this.

    Today''s kid is a self-line, too

    Necessize you to die for him

    2! J

    The enemy of the book is a master with poisonous

    He is used in Zongli

    Waiting, I don''t know if I use this.

    Rural area.

    Time, books can be seen

    Come out, the words are definitely the subordinate

    Zhongli will die, not willing

    E The ruler of others will die for him.

    However, Wang Ansi said, but

    Laugh slightly, look at one point

    If the rain said:

    "Steps Master, help me

    For the work, I just like it.

    of. j

    Turns for a while they

    At the Yulian sword, there will be someone

    I will leave two stupids.

    The king is five lotus swords.

    I have been afraid of the pile.

    Wang Anshen, this sword

    "I saw two stupid.

    Mold, go to the god

    Words, but there is no ton. because

    Two stupid saved Wang An language twice,

    Taking Wang Anshi will feel again

 1681 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1681

    E is often unwell.

    Step, this is here to hear Wang An

    This, I will help the horse.

    "Teacher! You ... J

    I didn''t have to wait for the way.

    Wang Anshi lucky the phantom sword package

    Prepare Tianzheng through his own heart

    Put the face.

    All of this is in chargeless

    Between, Wang An language has not finished

    At the time, the phantom to the gas bar

    Write a quiet set.

    It''s going to have a step.

    When the mouth, the handle is made of hairy.

    Football, back

    The heart left in the heart of the Anyan.

    Wang Anshi knows that the book is distressed

    F gas is more than two

    The next realm, so this second sword

    It is also possible to go through the book.

    Ben, starting from the mouth

    If you don''t kill the enemy,

    It is a facing.

    Stand else will kill brothers

    Since it is fine!!

    I have a life in my life.

    Can you let the station use to change !?

    At this moment, Wang Anshi

    Holy is ready to die.

    Her life, early white rock

    When I got out.

    Special or standing and two stupid saves,

    How can I live to today?

    Due to the standby, jade

    Sub-language is gone right.

    Just unfortunately, unfortunately

    I didn''t see the second silly before I was dead.

    It''s a look.

    On the past, it is in Wang An.

    The child greets the cause of death

    I only see Takura and I''m

    Ling fnement, released

    The horrific sword color, towards

    San Antu and book residual rushing

    This is coming to the color, and Tian Tian

 1682 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1682

    The wind is full of air.

    In front of this sword,

    1 Whoever can also live.

    Dai Tianqiu is not arriving, I saw this

    Heavy girl''s turtanga is coming

    In front of San Antu and the enemy,

    Use and directly condense Wang Anshi

    Holding color long swords and knock

    Aerial.

    And next, I saw that

    Gas directly passed Wang Anshi and

    The enemy''s body, then play

    b The wall behind them.

    At this moment, the audience is quiet

    Because everyone didn''t think

    The station will take along with Wang Anyan

    Hit.

    Step, see you,

    The horse broke out and shouted:

    "Shi rent !!! j

    And Yellow bamboo and Yulian swords

    The day of the day is also a horse

    Elever:

    "Learn the big size !! j

    This moment, sad angry

    Hand in Yulian Sword

    Child''s heart.

    However, it is next second.

    Seeing Wang An language suddenly raised his hand.

    Beauty from the chest passing through the sword

    Then send it:

    "Hey! ?? I

    How do you do something??

    Just in Wang An language

    At this time, he only feels defective

    Have a loosened hand.

    Until this, everyone is only

    Flying, the middle of the body

    Out of Tagao Hemao.

    Then, the book is placed

    Under the district, slow teeth

    Two halves, fell on the ground.

    Five poisonous fruits, books

    dead.

 1683 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1683

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1095. Nine Men''s Lord! (Add more, today is fourth.)

    ¡á¡á

    The picture refers to the sword, the mouth kills

    These have a field for the moon

    For the war, the US

    Not what. First

    As people said before

    Sample, the internal pass of the magical sword

    Every time you have a sword.

    However, the day will finish the sword

    I will finish the sword, but no one said

    This referring to the sword

    "Close to the mountain,"

    When the injury is hurt again, it is directly

    The body behind it!

    What trick is this special!

    It''s just that it is unheard, see

    Some!

    At this moment, all

    Looking at the old and hurt Wang Anshi

    , And divided into two halves

    The book is enemy, picking up in the original place

    What is this king?

    Just in the end, I have been issued.

    This calendar seems to be exceeded

    The category of the public can understand.

    But just at this time, just listen

    Queu Zong''s Zongli Huang Xuande suddenly

    Use the sound of inchabine vibrating:

    "Color .. color is from the heart,

    Sign up. Vertical and horizontally

    Yes !! This. . This is a habit

    The highest realm of gas repair !!

    Huang Xuande said this,

    All districts have grown up their eyes,

    Dare to believe in the facts in front of you.

    Legend has it in the formation

    After a success, there is another field species.

    Higher layer realm. Facility

    The world is the highest

    realm.

    After passing through this realm

    It is the three of your body.

    Don''t, where are you going, it

 1684 Unlimited Acts and 1284th Festival 1684

    Where is going.

    You want it to kill, it will make it

    Don''t hast, kill people invisible.

    You want it to raise, it is

    Ling Dan Miao, Baozhi

    It is said that this realm is facing

    There are still few days in the years.

    In today''s Longhuang Continent

    Everyone is just like listening to enemy

    Tian Zi, occasionally listening to the seniors

    There is no one to see it.

    But now, everyone is

    Didn''t think of it, they can be

    See the highest

    Realm, see this episode

    Get the opening!!!

    The face is at this time, I''m seeing

    Yu Zong''s Zongwang Huang Yunder suddenly

    Take a gift, pass:

    "I read the jade family

    Disciples, after the network,

    The child is a tired!! J

    After Huang Xuande''s dead end

    All the chiefs who read Yuzong

    Going down the ornamental seat, the window station is seen

    The chaos of the host, shouted:

    R See the Lord''s Day! "

    At this time, I saw the show.

    Blood zone Wu Shi is also rossed

    Second machine, pass:

    I I show all disciples of blood

    After the creation, the son is

    Zong !! J

    Wu Shi Ann this, the country

    The bloody people are also from

    Going down on the ornamental seat, visible

    Machine, with a pass:

    Subsequently, I saw Yue Guiya.

    Yan Feng, Han Dong, Zheng Yuanhai

    Xia Yun, sending people, and

    Time said:

    "I really blame ... J

    "I am cold ... J

    "From now on, the state

    The child is the owner!! J

 1685 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Day

    At the same time, they have the case

    The subtleties under the top view

    Schilled, he saw the owner

    The people of the five poisones

    I don''t dare to refrain and have the enemy.

    Think, only from the viewing seat

    Next, and other

    Including the shape, smile slightly

    In fact, the station has just shown

    It is a very self-cultivation color,

    What is even more no anchorage

    That is just the power of the source.

    The wonderful use of the field seal

    Although human body can''t

    Withstand the power of the source, if

    Is the source of the first layer seal

    Force, and can quickly pass

    If you have a body, you will not produce physical production.

    Burden.

    However, of course, this must also

    To stand your own ideas.

    So, this is actually

    "Service self-satisfaction" usage, only

    It''s too much to use it or a doubling volume.

    The source of the origin is.

    Here, it''s driving

    Nine major primary and disciples

    We smiled slightly, then said

    "Wall, I have to

    In this 90,000 case, it is actually

    What is the name of the name, just in order to let

    You can help me with the face.

    Everyone knows, face each other

    Really know that there is such a big figure

    Do you want them to help?

    At this time, only the opening

    time flies,

    Entry into a blink of

    When the main BB is going to date

    Today, it is also Longhuang

    The country convened five countries "competition case"

    Lunder.

    Today, I''m old, as Longhuang

    The Dragon Emperor of the country is extremely hot

    Street colla

 1686 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1686

    Prepare Qingchang Huang Guo Chi Laoda

    Alongity, at this moment in Longdi City

    Inside the palace, the field is gorgeous

    Leave a woman who is going to sea,

    But it is full of sitting in the courtyard

    Autumn in autumn.

    The woman is wearing this woman.

    Pushing, and carefully dressing

    Death.

    If you still say that

    It is a bowl of bowl, and I''ve seen it before.

    Su Yunjun people can''t recognize it.

    Because of this supreme

    It is too beautiful, beautiful to two and difficult

    Use words to describe.

    It is her most, she is her most.

    The temperament of all the body is originally

    The Su Yujun is completely different.

    The ahead of Suijun is a field

    Silly, stupid, stupid, become

    Tian wants to fight, the hall is walking

    Lake on the lake.

    Sanjun now,

    It is a field that looks on the side of Zhuang Xian,

    Binbin is committed, the quality of the quality

    But at this time, Su Yujun and

    Previous Su Yujun distinguished

    Place, or a smile on her face

    At this time, the Su Yujun drifted

    Light, although beautiful, but her

    But I can''t see the past

    Smile.

    R beast! j

    Just in Suijun

    Sitting in the autumn in the garden

    When I saw Xiaojiu jumped to Su Xiang

    On the Kang of Jun, I have issued a face.

    The sound of love.

    Su King saw a little, then

    The face is only warm and warm.

    Tight smile.

    "Xiaoxi ~~ you said the small station station

    What will this be doing? "

    Suite is touched

    For the small bar, the field is self-speaking

 1687 Unlimited Acts and 1287th Festival 1687

    Say.

    Little, although it is a Linghu, but

    It is not to speak, because of death.

    Its answer except "song"

    The cute sound is outside, there is no

    His voice.

    Also sowing the bowl of king and mind

    These, Ziyi back is on the side

    Xiaojiu''s small bar, empty side said:

    "Xiaojiu, you said small station

    He always said that it is not a beast, then

    Which country will he be?

    Sub, just concealing the name

    Tell me?? If he is the emperor

    If he can participate in the battle

    I can take me away.

    Su Yujun said, said

    Tight smile.

    But smile, but

    I bought it.

    Because this fantasy is

    It''s too bought too, it''s good to fundamentally.

    It is impossible to be true.

    If the station is the emperor, then he

    It will be able to participate in the competition.

    If you recruit friends, you can justify it.

    Walking and going to support the dragon

    Huangguo resisted against the magic.

    But unfortunately, Sui bowl

    Pakistan also knows that it is impossible to be the emperor

    Sukow is thinking here, eyes

    The back is hung, and it falls in the vine.

    Xiaoxin see, immediately

    Eyes, and issued a "song"

    Cute calling, it seems to be

    Don''t be sad.

    Easy to make a small nine comfort

    Be an will

    Su Yunjun is just thinking about

    Bottice drip standing at the mouth,

    I think that I will talk to my aunt.

    And tears can''t stand out

    Even if you have a long time

 1688 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 1688

    What is uncomfortable, the time is also a conference

    Stocus.

    At this moment, I only see the field dress.

    The exquisite palace woman has come to Su Yunjun

    In front of, it is very respectful,

    But at the same time, there is no cold sound

    The sound said to Su Shi:

    "The His Temple of the Princess, Tian Yuan

    Ready is ready. j

    (Wang Qi volume)

    Congratulations on "The Empress"

    You have to have a monthly chestnut draw!

    Pillow pendant

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    Volume 18: My wife is actually a demon

    1096. Five Kingdoms

    ¡á¡á

    Suburbs in Longhuang Guodu

    There is a huge open air

    Maze ", called" Dragon Wood "

    This "Dragon Wood" is built

    Before the year, it was due to the back military division

    Luo Fang participated in design and built

    Chen Bingfang

    The interior of this dragon palace,

    Have a variety of dark door agencies and spirit

    Tian Tuan test the energy of the single soldier

    In Long Huangguo, but everything is

    People who promote the post of General

    Herbled this "Longwu Palace"

    Arrive at the end, in order to formally win

    General one.

    If so, even the army

    More power, it is also unable to worry

    The military is a job.

    But today, you want to figure out this dragon.

    The people in the martial art are not a general

    The face is the five style

    Neighborhood

    These five feet are exactly today

    Come to participate in the princes who are competing.

    Dragon Wugong, is today

    Back to the venue of the past.

    This competition, ratio

    Also just a good job, this is even more

    The intelligence is increased.

 1689 Unlimited Apostles and 1289th 1689

    Therefore, the emperor of Longhuangguo

    Suhuang, will recruit this than Wu

    The venue is set in this dragon.

    This is more than the rules of Wu.

    It is very simple, Su Jun is sitting in the picture.

    The position of the point is waiting for "song" to

    Come. As long as someone arrives

    The end point, and open the head of the Su Jun

    The cover is this time.

    The winner.

    At this moment, the five emperors

    The child is in the starting point of Longwu''s starting point.

    Yue wants to fight, want to show

    .

    It''s still that it is at this time.

    The five people are in the field, the eyebrows are big, face

    The square of the man is unreasonable.

    Say

    "You are really good to come back.

    Enlai? If you are not your trouble

    I have long gave this Suijun.

    gone back. j

    Talking this feet is the Su Su

    The most beginning of Huang is the Chi Lake country

    The emperor, the country is cold

    Because Chi Lake countries are in the five countries

    The most economical and strong country,

    If Su Yujun and Chi Lake

    The emperor Cheng Cheng, the dragon country must

    Can get ten groups from Yi Lake

    Powerful economic support.

    It''s a pity, Su Shi is

    Lehing of women around a single road

    Beiba, then escape,

    So this will lead to now ""

    Competition

    The face is in Simailing.

    Tight, only listen to the field is light

    The man laughed:

    " , Sima,

    How do I heard that Su Yujun is disappointing?

    You are too ugly, so this will escape

    Ah? J

    This is a soft-floating man

    Li Li is the emperor of the rock country.

 1690 Unlimited Acts and 1209th

    This Li Li is just complete,

    Simaling immediately rushed

    Facing Li Li:

    "Surrriery! Give me another time

    Say everything

    Although the Simaling is like

    I blame the field, but how do you say anything?

    It is also the emperor of a country, Barone

    Intids others like this, I am destroyed from the bar ??

    The Simaling is just just

    After that, the field appearance is a bit

    Wearing the son of purple robe

    Laugh:

    "Sima saw you don''t have gas."

    ! Although you are ugly,

    But there is a man, but also

    There will be a woman like you ...

    This speech

    Zone, it is the emperor of Zijie Country.

    Packet f

    This person is long, not only like a woman.

    The face is more than a woman.

    If you don''t say he is a queen

    5 words, even everyone will

    For him a field

    Sima is heard that

    The heart is even more uncomfortable, I saw him

    Wang Diamating is worn

    Black dress, man asked

    "Anti-group! You said, I

    The length of the ugly is not ugly! ?? j

    This is called a man,

    It is the emperor of Montenegro.

    That is dull, not happy

    But Simmaling is outward

    After that, he is a broken answer.

    "Ugly .j

    It is also true that it is exported.

    The Simaling Heart suddenly turned

    Because he knows, violent field

    This person is not like other two, happy

    Huanhu said.

    He said ugly, he is true

    Ugly

 1691 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1691

    But good, just as Sima

    When the ridge is aszeted, I saw it.

    Field pointed to blue clothing, model

    The son of the style is said:

    "National Malaysia see Xu don''t think too much

    , You just have a featured face

    Bar, ! You see that you are not

    It''s also said, there will be a woman.

    Do you like you? "

    [Latest starting]

    Speaking this person named Wu Tianhao

    It is the emperor of Qingfeng.

    This entry is polite, it will be

    Speech.

    However, he is actually in this.

    It is said that I have a ugly in Maling, just

    His literati speaking comparative hospital bend,

    Therefore, Sima Ling understands, think

    This Wu Tianhao is comforting yourself.

    Therefore, Simaling is listening to

    After Wu Tianhao, he gave a horse.

    Get an open sign, then point to other

    The emperor of the throne said:

    Authentic network! I have a special

    Color! Or ugliness !! Several you

    Give me a good time! Su Yujun is

    Finally, Tian Ding is still mine! "

    Other three people listen to this words,

    They all shook their heads, no words

    And that Li Li heard, but

    Acknowledged:

    "That''s good, let''s come

    Look, this Su Wanjun finally

    Flowers stacking home. j

    Just five emperors standing in the dragon

    When the Taoquan quarreled, Nairong Huang

    The emperor of the country is sitting in the dragon

    On the high platform on the left side of the martial art

    Monaschen, respect to the country

    "Blocking, this is more than Wu

    It''s going to start now. We can

    To say good, no matter the last little woman

    Where is the ,

    Take the time to participate in the OK

    Hong Kong banquet will go! J

 1692 Unlimited Anemies and 12th Wars Ji Section 1692

    Su Huang said, all countries

    The ministers are all from them to:

    "Figure !! j

    Although these make people in Suhuang

    Dangent manifest,

    But if there is a martial arts at this moment

    At the scene, Tian Ding will exclaimed out

    Come.

    Because these five

    The minister, it is ruined like

    The whole five people in the peak of all martial arts.

    The minister of Qingfeng is "

    Losing Yunwu "Decourage God.

    The minister of Baiyan is "cold

    Ice Zhu "falls snow.

    Montenegro is "10,000

    Tiger "Tang Guowei.

    The minister of Chi Lake is "anger

    The fire unicorn "Zhao Shanhe.

    The minister of the Islamic Island

    It is "Wang Long Moon", Fang Zhentian

    These five feet, this line is five

    The country is also the emperor

    Portable bodyguard.

    And they still have an identity

    That is the five princes

    Wu Tianhao, Qingfeng State, follow

    Lao Zao learned a Xuanwu

    Put it, you can resist the knife.

    Li Ri, in Rome

    Road ski learned the sky frost,

    Can be expressed, hurting

    The violation of the black mountain

    Tang Guofeng is very martial arts

    Legs are extremely powerful.

    The Simaling of Chi Lake is

    With the Zhao Shanhe acquired

    , ,,

    The hot island of Zijiguo,

    Yes, as Fang Zhentian cultivated Jin Yu

    Write.

    These five emperors, the teacher is famous

    The door, the opening has arrived

    Dacheng realm, strength field

 1693 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Different.

    Today, when present, they

    To be two in this "Dragon Wood"

    High low, see the pile is qualified to marry

    This Dragon Huaguo group is all in Longhuang

    The first beauty, Su Shijun.

    At this time, with the referee

    The military field is neighboring, five emperors

    The child is full of foot, and the body is fighting.

    In the gas into this dragon.

    This martial arts case is officially started

    Congratulations, "Flower Open Ink"

    Get a mini-championship

    Waiting to pull the Buddha ¦Ç

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1097. Dragon Wugong

    ¡á¡á

    Although this dragon palace is a seat

    Open labyrinth, you can see it directly

    Outside the sky, but when people go

    After entering, but still feel ASS

    It is a whole body.

    This is Luo Fang hostile

    Don''t use the cloth on some buildings

    The bureau, and the field

    Line, let people put it in the middle

    Forced and pleasant.

    The reason why it is doing this

    The reason is to enter the postgraduate entry

    Does the maze people have enough

    Guts, you can overcome the fear of your heart

    If you change it is a general taxi

    The soldiers entered this maze, and they will certainly

    Medium hair, full body, fear

    Feat and fear, Dare.

    But at this moment, enter this dragon

    The five princes in the martial arts are all

    Full of race, fundamental

    There is no meaning of why.

    Sitting on the left side of the labyrinth

    Southern Southern, can not help but nod

    Ambitious

    [The five heroes

    It''s all guts! "

    Southern Supreme thought these five emperors

 1694 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1694

    There are two districts that will appear in children.

    People who don''t dare to advance for timidity.

    But he didn''t expect that these five emperors

    , I haven''t ignored the mirror.

    The atmosphere of the village is directly fascinated

    The depth of the palace is run wild.

    Tang Guo, who is the field of the world

    The horns, you will be fun:

    "That is also because there are three

    What is the main hall, so they

    It''s so fearless. "

    Soviet Wen Yan, smiled:

    "Tang heroes say I just

    Rest assured, it seems that today is no matter

    The pile wins, UN affair will enroll Tian Sheng

    I loved the Jun. j

    Although this time this time

    It is the rear support of the country, but

    If it can be four, SURC is still

    Looking for Su Shijun to recruit a pain

    Love her husband. F light

    And in Southern, Wuhuang

    When talking, the ancient road

    Disciple, Qingfeng''s prince Wu Tian

    Hao, has passed the labyrinth

    Part of the labyrinth

    Work part.

    The second part of this palace

    There are five monks, the above

    Big word.

    These five big stone representatives

    Holding a type of small maze,

    A third part of the labyrinth.

    However, these five small maze

    The inside of the inside is not afraid, only

    Have found right, winning

    The little maze can enter

    In the third part of the maze.

    This part is tested,

    Ability to self-aberrable cognition.

    Talking: General Tear does not fight

    Grasp.

    Only confirm with yourself

    Know, know what it is suitable,

    The day is suitable for the group, can you pass

 1695 Unlimited Acts and 120s of the 12th National Day

    The second part of this palace.

    At this moment, Wu Tian Hao

    Hespened into the "Gold"

    The maze of the word door.

    He came in,

    It''s been scared by the scene in front of you.

    The right palace behind this gold home

    Eventic wall and floor tiles,

    Composed of countless iron needles.

    I am afraid that ordinary people come in,

    There will be no place to walk,

    Directly trapped in this small maze

    The port.

    I said before, the general

    ,

    The reason why it will choose "gold" force,

    It is because he has a foothold

    Grip can restrain the iron items.

    At this moment, I saw Wu Tianhao screen.

    , deeply sucking two

    Gas into the lungs, then will

    This dress is extraction in this dress

    Into the meridians into the opening

    within.

    Time, I saw a black

    Colored openings from Wu Tianhao

    The body floating out, then slowly

    Covered his whole body.

    This is the nine kinds of fighting colors.

    A frightened fight color,

    Xuanwu macro.

    The autumn, I saw Wu Tianhao

    The whole body is in "Xuanwu Yuqi

    The role of lowering the nodes of the field

    Harden.

    Finally, Wu Tianhao''s body

    Just as if it is covered with a layer of Di

    Black bricks, look

    The rigid of the jade group.

    This is the field of the world.

    After the latter, the hand martial arts,

    Baswus. "

    And in this "Yunwu"

    All covered in Wu Tianhao

    This moment, I saw his feet.

 1696 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1696

    Step, rush into this iron directly.

    The "needle forest" made by the needle.

    Everyone didn''t think of it, this

    Wu Tianhao actually learned

    The road to take the hand martial arts.

    He walked in these iron needles.

    We are very comfortable.

    At this moment, I only see the high platform.

    Su Yang arrested praise:

    I Wu Xianjiao! No

    Thinking of his little year, actually

    The BS has learned so power. j

    Gu Dao Zhong listened to Suhuang

    Praise Wu Tianhao, laughing:

    "The emperor said,

    Which is a group?

    The kung fu of the foot. j

    You can listen to it,

    Gu Dao Zhong is only modest and

    His Xuanwu, but the number

    Said that you don''t have a gun, let him cross

    On the battlefield, directly enemies will lead the lead

    Inside.

    However, the ancient road is finished.

    But I heard him as a poor

    The sound of the sound said:

    "Your old turtle knows the chimney

    It is a good thing to be a three-footed cat.

    Speaking this person is a woman,

    Children fluttering, such as satin

    Slippery. Exquisite facial powder

    Handsome value of tender and score.

    Just, I feel that I feel

    It''s cold, it''s full of sessions.

    And this woman is the world.

    The woman in the five horman field,

    Sea ice.

    The sea ice is dead, then

    The laugh is awkward:

    "Small snow beads, don''t this

    Don''t give me a face. :

    Then, the ice is heard,

    But it is cold and said:

    "Not good, I don''t

    Be careful, tell the truth,

 1697 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1697

    Next time I will pay attention. j

    Everyone, in the heart

    Speechless.

    But the other returns heroes

    Basis used to fall and snow to poison

    Run this person, just like a face

    Speaking of you, see you is difficult

    At this time, the road ice is

    Subcan, Bai Range Prince Li

    In, I came to these five big groups.

    Have.

    Almost just a moment, Li

    Wang fell into the five "fire"

    Li Lishi from the sea ice, habits

    It is Tianzhuang cold, according to reason

    The "wooden" stone is correct, because

    Water is ice, the two photos boxes,

    It is the easiest.

    But no one thought, Li

    It has chosen and "Tianfang plug"

    "The fire" door

    The crowd on the high platform is seen,

    Suddenly I don''t understand this Lee''s fuck

    At this moment, I only see the Triago

    Face confused look at the broad ice and snow

    "Small snowlin, Li Tianshe

    Is this ready? How to choose

    Field and your sky frost

    Qifeng ""? J

    Rear species of this person''s talking attitude

    Excellent, but the ice is heard

    The problem of ancient road is cold

    Talk:

    "I know yourself

    pass. "

    Ancient road is falling ice and snow

    The tongue is dead, so no

    I have been with my fun.

    And at this time, when Li Li went into

    After the firepower, I feel fans instantly.

    The intrauterine temperature is opened.

    At this moment, it is present in front of him.

    , It is actually a use of the sea.

    If someone else enters this fire

 1698 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1698

    5. I am afraid that I will have to be this fire.

    .

    Even if it is cultivated and burned

    People, I am afraid I can''t resist death.

    Figure This speed palace is high temperature.

    However, Li Sheng saw it, but

    It is fearless.

    I saw him breathe, colored

    Open back, instantly from the body

    Into the fungus of the field

    This is the end of our dad

    Rounnrew around Li Ri, followed by

    Just slowly agglomerate into a field ice fog,

    Falling towards the fire.

    The face is floating in this ice fog into the fire.

    The field of the sea, the fire sea

    The flame is turned to be rewarded, 3

    Even the fire that day is bleak

    The crowd is seen, suddenly

    Everyone didn''t think of it, this

    Li Li''s Tianba Cold Dad actually

    I arrived so power, I can

    Music to restrain

    Pound

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1098. Each show (add more, second more)

    ¡á¡á

    The emperor of Longhuangguo

    See Li Li''s death,

    Ambitious

    "Li Xian is so good!

    Really, the gods of the girlfriend!!

    I didn''t think of this.

    Li Ri is actually in his age.

    I have been cultivating enough

    Top-retired day frostse.

    You know, Tianzhuang Village

    completely restrained flames, he strikes

    The flame is the existence of each other,

    Like fired labyrinth like this pound

    Fire, Tianzi cultivation day frostse

    People enter, it is flattering

    White.

    However, Li Ri is actually hard

    In the labyrinth, the labyrinth

 1699 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1699

    The fire is forcing. To think about it, he

    The sky frost seda is practicing

    More than a sonius.

    The Master of Li Ri is sea ice

    Sign, satisfied smile, return

    Emperor of the factory is nothing. ,

    Several other people, forks

    Is the mountain array, my heart wants you to fall ice

    Can snow can''t be modest?

    Not here, Ji Island

    The country of the country, Li Chang also

    Going five major points.

    Also left to the choice

    There are not many Bars, only there is

    Wooden face "," no stone "and" king

    Three groups.

    At this moment, only the intercaulus is in five

    After the fan is big, he hesitated for a while.

    I said:

    "Let''s follow it ~~

    Which fan is! J

    Say, Changchang is in three

    Before playing, playing "

    "Others will, who is

    It is a pile !! j

    Finally, the smashed finger

    In three, the most exact

    Water outlet

    And the extraction, it is also old

    Yushu pushes the surgery, go into

    because.

    He went around and saw it.

    The next road is all deeply seen

    Substitution of the bottom of the bottom.

    These waterways have a township, no

    People know, but they are looking for

    Will only call people in the middle of hair.

    At this time, I saw it on the high platform.

    Su Huang is interested in watching

    "This should be

    Fang heroes? J

    Southern this,

    See a middle-aged man with a closed eyes

    The area said:

    "It is .j

 1700 Unlimited Acts and 1200th Answell

    This person even said with the emperor

    The words are also closed, just

    Like the eyes have a congenital disability

    But a laugh:

    "Party gung, you said

    He will use a group to pass this

    Buy? You can''t really swim.

    ?? j

    That close the eyes

    Word, laugh:

    "Emperor you put online, cane

    Positive revolution is still better than others.

    Fang Zhentian said, then

    Seeing the same time on the shore

    However, condense the colors, the two

    Extremely powerful golden gantry.

    This basin is the case,

    Nothing to fight color

    Golden mind.

    And next, I saw Changchang

    Close your eyes, face him

    The powerful gold dad is open

    Slowly weaken down.

    Everyone saw it, only fond of strange

    Tang Guowei, back

    Vietnamese river, a few

    See, but it is called the praise:

    "Yan Temple is in Jin Yumen

    Repair, it is deeply brother and brother.

    In the eyes of others,

    The habit of habage is just slowly weakened.

    Binbar. However, in the world of five people

    In the eyes of the big master,

    The gang color is more coagulated.

    Real, pure.

    And at this time, cane

    The feet is warm and heated.

    Face, it means half an air.

    Area. . Pixabay!

    ?? j

    Watch with the world

    Some military will have some martial arts in the maze

    And the official, it is very surprised.

    Looking at the bird''s day, I can''t believe it.

 1701 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Ji Section 1701

    s eyes.

    Failee separation

    Is this still flying?

    Zhengdian second, only take the original

    This micro closed eye is suddenly sleeping.

    Shutong, I saw his feet

    Outstanding subnecdotidity

    Let''s go directly to the water.

    Above.

    At this moment, Li Chang actually

    This ran in the water surface.

    Southern Summer, Rapida

    "I feel the sages!"

    This is waiting for it, I''m afraid to put it.

    There are still few people in the martial arts in the rivers and lakes.

    Can you do it!? J

    That Shuzhen listened to Suhuang this

    Praise, laughing:

    "The emperor you have award,"

    Award. j

    But in fact, it can be controlled

    Golden Youth, is intended in semi-air

    Even the military drifting on the water

    It is indeed a small boyboard.

    I am afraid I only have the jade

    The disciples pass the disciples can be like

    Dead strength.

    And at this moment, I saw black

    The emperor of the mountains and Ai Lake

    The Emperor Mission in the country, at the same time

    Dot that the five sectors are in front of it.

    At this moment, leave them

    Only "wooden door" is left

    And "land closer".

    Three people see, no more

    Yu, directly Hungaro

    The recent question.

    It''s also "wooden stone"

    Tong Miling is "the earth"

    And violent this two come in,

    The horse will be blocked by thousands of tree vines.

    Go to the way

    Flavor, transportation

    Qi, do the blade, cut off the field

 1702 Unlimited apostles and 1202 Ji Section 1702

    Tree trick.

    However, it didn''t wait until next second.

    The tree vine will be repeated.

    At this moment, I only see it on the table.

    Supreme said:

    "This woodllari is in

    Under the role of the spirit,

    Long, block the way. I want to see it.

    How to pass this

    . j

    In fact, is "wood"

    There is a spirit in the labyrinth, all other

    The force is a spirit, just

    He has not triggered a few times.

    Spiritual array.

    Just talking about Southern Zhang

    Fatunfield in the maze actually transported

    Golden the extremely martial gas of Red Golden Dad,

    Outbreak out of great powerful

    Red gold.

    Fright fields from Tang Guowei,

    Accompanied by extremely mighty.

    At this moment, the full area of ??the whole area

    It''s been shrouded in Qiao Jin Dad''s extreme martialure

    Under the color, the appearance is extremely mighty

    Color, not angry.

    And next benefit, I saw him two

    The feet out, I actually release a pen

    Straight red gold dad shock wave, will he

    The tree vines in front of it shredded.

    And all of these tree vines

    When he was broken, he already

    Step, in front of the front

    Every place in the field,

    It is the legs of the legs, crushing the tree vine.

    Then there is no peers of the tree vines to grow out,

    I will rush out directly, follow the way

    Lu Tianlu rushed.

    The extremely martialilightening is powerful

    District, the speed is extremely fast.

    So, these trees are whit

    It is not placed in the eyes.

    Face is in the wooden door

    When I am running wild, the field in Tukyo

    Simaling is a bunch of movements

 1703 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1703

    The earth wall is trapped.

    The earth wall in "soil"

    Random transform movement, let the maze change

    It''s hard to increase.

    The wind, this moment, Simaling

    This changed to change the earth wall

    It is especially a headache.

    However, the more the Tong Ming is head

    Disease, the anger is more. And he

    Just the Mountain River of Juts, learned

    Zhongtian''s laughter.

    So, he at this time

    I have already heard that I have skyrocketed.

    The ultimate.

    , only see Simaling

    , said:

    "I am dying !!! J

    Tong Ming, this field,

    Direct fleet on the body

    Zhengdian second, his whole

    If the shell is generally rushed directly

    And that side shift

    The earth wall, it is like in front of him.

    Tofu is general, the field is hitting.

    Congratulations "Running Roject"

    Get a daily chestnut draw mini

    Waiting to have a pillow pendant _

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1099. I have to participate!

    ¡á¡á

    At this moment, on the high platform

    Suhuang saw the five emperors

    Purchase and praise.

    They are a five heroes

    The subordinate, whether it is a hand,

    It is a trim to repair, and it''s top.

    The strength of the Truna pauses.

    Over, you can''t keep it at this moment.

    Ding them will become a Su Mark

    Sir, because of the real test group

    just started.

    Wang ", the five fellows are all

    start up.

    In Jinmen, there is no number of swords

    Blade and iron needles are flying from the wall

 1704 Unlimited Acts and 1204th Festival 1704

    Out, go to Wu Tianhao.

    Wooden, countless tree vine

    Also moved to attack, become one

    Strip whip, pumping with violent

    In the past

    Hydraulic, original calm

    The waves of the water are turbulence.

    At the same time, the field is only from wood.

    "Fish" that is condensed

    Flying out of the storm, bite

    Flag.

    In the firepower, the original bleak

    The fire of the fire, the actualization is two

    Xie fire dragon, start to pounce toward Li

    go with.

    Facial five in the field, field

    Soldiers "refining"

    All touched the same horse

    Over, it''s hard to fall.

    Five emperors because of their division

    Fu is the world of five people, this is the dragon

    The existence of martial arts on the mainland.

    At this moment, only the gold in the gold

    Wu Tianhao''s exhibited "Yun Wu back

    Tianshu ", Tian Feng played, Xuanwu

    When you suddenly come back to the week

    That hit his sword and iron

    The needle is interrupted.

    And the fadel field in the wood

    Is a whip, the legs,

    Legs hang up, show "extreme martial arts

    Continuous legs, direct and whose

    The whip is hard to hard.

    Water in the water, Changchang closed eyes

    God, make your eyes, show

    Golden Yulian, will

    Only "squid" jumped in the bush water

    All scattered in the air.

    In the firepower, Li Ri continued to explode

    Have a strong sky frost, and

    Show "Tianzhuang Box", will

    One of the fire dragons in half

    As for the Simaling in Tumen

    He is not done, he

    Continue so forward, crack down

 1705 Unlimited Acts and 1205 Ji Section 1705

    On the wall, the wall, striking

    Tian Tian Tian was homogeneous

    These five emperors

    Amazing is deep

    Girls love.

    Su Yujun is married

    Wherever the prince, you can let Suhuang

    Five points satisfaction.

    It''s still hoping

    Xihu Guoliling can win, though

    However, Sima''s coldness is ugly,

    But the strength and economy of Chi Lake

    It is the strongest in five countries.

    If you can get Thailand

    Support, Nairong Huang

    It also refers back to it.

    Just in the convincing of Suhuang

    Time, five emperors also rely on

    The second body collar came to the maze second

    Part of the end.

    And here waiting for them

    It''s five "giant feet"

    These five "giant feasses"

    The spirit of the spirit, the name is "five

    Row giant

    "Giant" in Jinmen

    Both consisting of passenger swords, sharp

    Beneficial.

    The "giant area" in the scale

    Strong, full of life

    "Giant District" in hydraulic

    Water vaporization, no entity, king

    Square.

    Great "giant feature"

    It is from En, the jade is fierce

    The "giant in the last soil door

    Also reasonable by the soil

    It is very solid.

    The strength of these five lines of giants

    Strong, weak, weak, difficulty

    It is based on the other''s fighting gas

    At this moment, these five emperors

    Facing five lines of giants are field

    Targeting the level, and their customers

    The strength of the face is quite, the king is difficult

 1706 Unlimited Acts and 1206 Ji Section 1706

    Everyone thinks that five emperors

    While being trapped here

    Run, no one thought,

    They actually all hit the five

    Open the giant number.

    Wu Tianhao in Jinli,

    The knife sword giant is forced to the wall,

    Found the flaws of the sword giant,

    I found out that he was the day.

    Put the drama.

    So I saw him a punch.

    Directly as a lilies

    The sword was broken and broke this spirit.

    Wooden,

    Handped by tree vine

    Flaming Shi Li Jogang, hard

    Take the tree vine, then use the extreme

    Strong extremely martialily, and tree vine

    The man is hard to fight.

    Finally, the village vine is then this

    Nothing is caught to the slag

    There is anything left.

    Siyuan,

    Huge water giant releases

    Solden "will swallow the hot cold

    "The belly" but the heat is

    It is a water flow with Jin Yumin.

    Sitting in the belly of the sauce

    fruit.

    Next, only the still port

    Palm, hit the field

    Dow, if there is a hidden lotus handset,

    Passing the water gathering from the interior Nieran

    Great,

    Li Ri has a strong sky

    Cold, direct and flame giants

    Facing hard, finally use "Tianzhuang Boxing"

    Directly froze the fire

    In the last soil door,

    Sima Cool although in the first time

    When I collided with the earth giant, I touched the wall.

    But he hits this, but it is more

    Inspired his anger. So when

    When the worker collides, the soil

    The giant area is hard in the hardship.

 1707 Unlimited Acts and 1207th Festival 1707

    The hemp is in the same place.

    These five people are almost the same

    I knocked down the empty maze in a time.

    Three part of the giant feature, letting the onlookers

    The military and the officials saw the country

    Virgin, stunned.

    These emperors are worthy of the world

    The top of the five people is really too strong.

    .

    If they do them to the rivers and lakes

    On, they certainly a party

    Master, the most blade on the rivers and lake list

    Can be discharged into five fields!

    And it is all for it.

    When it is amazed, the five people opened at the same time.

    The second part of the labyrinth,

    Come to the third part of the Longwu Palace

    Over, this third part

    Nothing is characterized, just a piece

    The king group is broad, and the body

    The sodi of the red dress is to sit

    On the uppermost highland of the air.

    Here, this is this competition.

    The focus of the recruitment.

    If someone is very fast,

    The Top has passed the second Wu maze

    Then he can directly rush it.

    The mainland of the land, will

    The head cover of the monarch opened.

    However, these five people are

    Between Bozhong, don''t go up,

    So simultaneously passed the second purchase,

    Come to the third level.

    If you are dead, there is a good play.

    Five people can finally

    Su Shijun walked only a field area

    Suvar outside the high platform

    The shackles, smiles:

    "Now, look at the five sages

    The skills are raised! "

    At the same time, the Baishi 5th

    Also looked at each other, mutual

    Comparison.

    Their apprenticeship

    Representing this, the opposition, so

 1708 Unlimited Acts and 1208th Festival 1708

    Pile of wins, ugly is important.

    And that is in the maze

    Five squares. "The blood is going to transport

    Fight color, ready to let go, I am

    At this time, at this time

    I didn''t think of it, sitting, h

    Sui Yuki on the most mileper

    I suddenly stood up,

    Every place. Go down

    Everyone saw it, and the room was

    On the ground, I know this is a field.

    already. What love

    Lower field, even more

    The thing I got. do not want

    I saw that it''s red dress, head

    The Su Shijun of the cloth is suddenly covered.

    She opened her head as Sina

    Everyone saw it, suddenly shocked

    What is this field??

    How to give your head from Baibu

    opened

    But everyone surprised the look

    Then the field of the field, because only

    Two seconds, they were under Sui

    Beautiful appearance is fascinated. Monarchy

    Beautiful, only a field, that

    C!

    Su Yugu is a Longhuang Guo

    Life.

    At this moment, it is so beautiful.

    Beautiful to a square. Straight

    Everyone saw the temper

    This is what the five countries are

    The child will give up the emperor of the dragon

    The turn corner becomes a Hui Hui [

    But in the middle of the crowd

    When the beauty of the monarch, I only listened to Su Su.

    Suddenly used unparalleled

    The mouth said:

    R This is more affection, I

    Participate !! If I win

    Five, you will have no one.

    I Longhuang Guo! How!? Support

    Suite is so good, the public

    Area

 1709 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji Section 1709

    The face is the emperor of Longhuang Guo

    Huang, is the Suzhiki

    Field is in place.

    Congratulations "Zhang Linghang"

    Mini, moon, mini waiting for every [

    Pendant R

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1100. !

    ¡á¡á

    Sina has participated in his own

    Competition!??

    This is too bad!

    And the bowl of the bowl is clear

    What is the strength of the five emperors?

    But still say to win them, this

    It''s just an idiotic dream!

    Everyone knows that Su Yu

    I will not fight color, and I don''t know the spirit.

    The beast of the only field is still dragging

    Small fox in hands.

    Just run, you have to take it.

    Go to the public and others ??

    At this time, only

    See the Suhuang sitting on the high platform

    Excited, pick up the hand

    Youth Lead, the spiritual power,

    Looking at the SuVejun

    Big shout:

    " ... ... J

    But three ""

    Word has not yet come and shouted export, Su

    I know that I have lost my mind.

    So, I saw Supori

    Change port:

    R, see! You don''t want to

    The gate !! This is your life

    Best, it''s also a thing to buy Long Huangyuan.

    Come a big event! J

    Dragon Palace interior

    Falling is launched, so

    Southern this talk, Dragon Wugong

    It can be heard clear.

    Southern Soviet Ben thought this home

    Bear girls can clearly, understand

    No one is painful, but no one

 1710 Unlimited Acts and 1201st

    When she thinks, she will play such a field.

    b.

    And at this time, in the Longwu Palace

    Su Yunjun heard the words of Suhuang,

    I said loudly:

    "Just because this is my picture

    Body, too Wu Longhuang

    I have to be like this.

    Do it !! If you marry itself

    I like people, I will suffer.

    Son, if Longhuang is because I am

    I have not been supported, let innocent

    The suffering of surname, then I will also hurt

    Bitter Territory! So, I am thinking

    I want to go, it is the best.

    !! J

    Su Yujun finished this,

    Will the river yarn in her head

    The cover is tied to the arm, then

    Skirt that torn makeup, then

    Outing the spirit, from the hients

    The volume "Storage Book" took out

    The door puts a long gun, step on the foot,

    Then look at the five emperors in front of Chi

    Son said:

    "Little female Su Yujun, today

    Will be five sons!

    I lost, you won another penalty

    Decisive and negative, Poda is not unresser

    Slide out. But if I won,

    You must support me unconditionally

    Huangguo !! J

    Su Yujun said out, all

    Field field is quiet.

    At this time, all the high platforms

    The district is surprised, I know that

    How is good.

    You know, Su Wist is

    The field is not!

    Have you taken out and don''t get ripple?

    are you crazy!??

    And the Taiwan Tao is seeing this Su.

    Jun, also surprised the day, he is

    I didn''t think of this.

    Jun, it is just the one

 1711 Unlimited Acts and 12111st Festival

    Silly stupid walk.

    When Su Yanjun is beginning to open

    When the head is covered, the ancient road is still

    It is doubt that these two are only long.

    Some phases areas.

    But this call

    After the clock, immediately confirm

    Working

    At this moment, the bowl of the bowl

    Corona saw Su Jang,

    I immediately said to Suhuang:

    The father of the next father, I am going in

    This first gives teachings, call him

    I want to make trouble. j

    However, there is no such thing as soon

    I heard it in Longwu Palace.

    Fair applause.

    At this moment, I saw Bai Rano!

    Li Ri, I am applauded in the second side.

    "awesome!!

    I was just a princess

    The beauty of this is to participate in this than Wu

    Recruitment. But I didn''t expect,

    Su Gong Lord, you are not only beautiful, district

    It''s still so busty!

    I can now cover it now.

    I tell you, I am fascinated by you.

    . j

    Li Li thought that Su Yujun will

    It is a soft piece of Jiao Drop, Tian

    The kind of pushing it. But who is also

    I didn''t expect, this legendary Longhuang

    The Susi Jun, the Native Township

    The child is so strong!

    What is the most fascinating?

    The rose of the rose is the most fascinating.

    The sake of the sorrow, positive

    It is the rose of the That.

    And Li Li finished this, green

    Wu Tianhao, the peak country is also a nod.

    Set:

    [Latest starting]

    "I thought Long Huangguo

    Princess Wang is only a Chinese people.

    Vases. But I didn''t expect

 1712 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1712

    See you today, but I think

    Extremely different. j

    Ziyue Son''s Corner

    The words are also a smile, and the road:

    "This woman''s foot, and I imagine

    The spodes of the squad. But I like it

    Huan. j

    Montenegro''s violent

    Although the surface is dependent on Icy

    Dosing, but the mouth is not

    Say two words:

    ("Like .j

    Simaling in Chi Lake

    I heard these four princes,

    Rapida shouted:

    "Su Jao is mine! You

    Don''t want to take away! J

    The Suhuang on the high platform passed the pass

    The voice of the voice listened to these princes

    Some understand.

    He wants you, these emperors

    There should be the kind of temperature should still like that temperature.

    Woman with a textual, a book

    ??

    How is it now?

    Head this bear, but also

    I like it ??

    This special public trial is beautiful!

    I have never thought of this.

    Know the book, Duan Wenya

    The bead palace will catch a flat.

    But this dares to

    For the country, pick up the gun

    There is not much taste of the battle.

    So this is the same as the beautiful

    Su Shijun is like a field, anti-representation

    Five emperors were more fascinated.

    At this moment, I only listen to Longwu Palace.

    Li Li smiled:

    "Suki, under the white rock

    Prince Li Li, willing to accept Su

    Princess challenge. If you win

    Self-helping Dragon Huangguo

    Even if the emperor does not agree, I also

    Will use your own strength. j

 1713 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Group 1713

    And Li Sheng finished this, Wu

    Tian Hao also immediately said:

    "Qingfeng National Prince Wu Tianhao

    I am willing to accept the challenge of Su?

    Battle, if the princess won me,

    I am also willing to assist Longhuang Guo.

    Li Sheng and Wu Tianhao

    Head, Yanchang, in violent, hike

    Ling also agreed to the Suijun

    This "unreasonable" requirement.

    As long as the Sukun will win them

    They use their own strength

    Free assistance to Longhuang State.

    Su Shijun''s horn, micro field

    Laugh, said:

    "That''s good! You are a

    On, still the wheel !? "

    Know the Supreme Jun

    The person heard this, suddenly felt

    This is stupid.

    Also special??

    What can you live in them?

    In front of us, I will force you.

    Anti-day!!

    But five emperors on the stage

    I don''t know these, at this moment, only

    See the Qingfei''s Wu Tianhao takes the lead

    Come out, say:

    "Don''t talk about men and women, five hits

    The field is coming to win, so

    I am going to come and Su Tianhao.

    The main competition. j

    Su Yujun''s perspective, micro field

    Laugh, said:

    "Good! You come first! J

    Su Yujun said, then a shot

    Take it up, directly toward Wu Tianhao

    In the past.

    Su Murgon, this gun,

    I actually played a nine pole boot

    This nine pole is a long gun, such as

    Dragon exploration field, directly

    Wu Tianhao''s chest stab.

    The second appearance, suddenly

    At this moment, the most surprised

 1714 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1714

    District, the father of Suijun

    Su Huang, and his brother Su.

    At this moment, I saw Southern Southern

    Surprised to stand up and looked at the dragon

    Su Yunjun in the martial arts shouted:

    "When is this stinking?

    Learn the draft !! "

    Congratulations "The summer is a leg control

    Get a daily chestnut draw

    You wait for the pillow pendant

    Tip: Browser search (book name) + {1, six, eight,} can quickly find the book you see on this site!

    1101. True things.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Gun out of virtuality, - Dance Kowloon. ¡Â

    The snorkens, the hardcore, the troops, the rods, the effect of the nine pole guns.

    The most important thing, so that she is in the moment of the moment, the dragon is general, the illusory continues.

    This is the dragon, there is no doubt is the body of the dragon and the gun method.

    At this time, I saw the Soviet Supreme, the Nun of the Suyuan, said:

    "It''s impossible !! This hoe usually just look at me, how did she learn?? A

    Even if Su Hao occasionally occasionally, he will explain some of the martial arts and contents of the family of martial arts, (Longhuang Wushu), but this only won''t practice little girl, how to learn this dragon Decisive??

    You know, a hard work must be diligent.

    In order to practice this treasure, Suigui can be said to be summer practice three vW, zero practice three nine, and there is no relaxation one day.

    However, this stinky girl is fell, and I haven''t practiced the power one day, but the guns are taking the guns -, I will take out the draft !!!

    This is too unreasonable!!

    The Wu Tianhao before the Su Ji Gun is very shocked.

    How did he think of this shot of Su Yuzhuang, it can actually immerse the nine pole long guns.

    The most critical is that Su Yu is attacked by each of the hands in the hand, and it is unpredictable.

    Then, only listening to "The crushing of the nine sounds, the long guns that Su Yujun, all played the body of Wu Tianjie, which was not farther away.

    However, Wu Tianfa even in this nine guns, but it is a face-to-face station.

    He thought that this nine guns were even, and they will be subject to some injured. After all, he did not move the mysterious .

    But why didn''t he expect that he had a nine guns in Su Yujun, but it is safe, nothing.

    This is also very special ...

    At this moment, the world on the high platform just wanted to praise the Su Yu, but he went to the mouth, but he went back.

    Who can think that Su Yujun is so big that the moment is so big, and the shape is so windy, but the result is not caused.

    This is just a speechless.

    And the ancient road of the side, it is more than 100% to determine that Su Yujun is a stepping to see the stupid girl.

    A meal is like a tiger, and a damage is hurt.

    This is not that the body is not lost, and the fight does not win, "Can you still have 1?

    At this time, I only listened to Su Yunjun''s brother''s screw, some of the supersive explanations:

    "My sister ... she will not fight ... So .ao day

    So he couldn''t hurt Wu Tianhao at all.

    Everyone heard the words, nodded and expressed her understanding.

    Even how the Sushu''s moves are inseparable, hegemony is mighty.

    But if she doesn''t fight, it is all white.

 1715 Unlimited Acts and 1201st Festival 1715

    However, all people didn''t expect that Su Yunfa at this time is even more dangerous to Wu Tianhao:

    "Wu Dian, I am afraid of hurting you, so I have lost it!"

    The crowds on the high platform are very speechless, and the two of the Supreme and Supi is even more hate to find a hole to drill in.

    They have just said that you can''t fight, but you are still thick, you are still awkward !!

    At this time, SUCI just thinking, his daughter is like who is like, why don''t you face it.

    On the high platform, Longwu Palace can''t be heard, so Wu Tianfa does not know that the Sushu will not fight at this moment.

    However, no one thought that Wu Tianhao was looking at Su Yujun at the moment, said:

    "Su Princess, this bureau I admitted, I will lobby the father''s emperor, let him support the country. But I don''t want you a girl home to let me, so I will ask you to show full, and rather than me One game, so let me see how strong Su Princess!

    At this time, the Suhuang heart on the high platform thinks, you have to come out, how do you take ?? He is full of meridians, it is impossible to fight!!

    If she condenses the temper, then I have to go!!

    However, how did Su Huang have not thought that Su Yujun has heard the words of Wu Tianfa, but it is slightly smile and said:

    "Okay! But we said in advance, if I have a complete hurt you, you don''t have any grievances.

    Five emperors smelled, and nodded and agreed.

    And Supreme is looking at this self-satisfaction, and it is also a bit.

    At this moment, I saw him full of horror and the Supreme exchanged eyes, then whisper

    "B ... Jun, she is not ... won''t be ...

    Su Huang has not fully said that it is completely exported.

    But his movements are fast, and there is no movement of Su Anjun.

    At this moment, I saw a white little fox suddenly appeared in the arms of Su Yujun, and then suddenly got a little bit of the small arm of Su Shijun, leaving a row of blood-free hair print.

    Everyone saw it immediately in the original place.

    This white fox is the spirit of Su Yujun, everyone thinks so.

    But now, how does this home of this home bite your own master???

    However, when everyone is in this way, I saw that the Soon''s monk suddenly came into the blue flame.

    Everyone saw it and suddenly shocked.

    And the Supreme is also stopped at this moment, and it is exciting

    "This ... this is a spirit !!.

    The flame that is condensed by spiritual strength is a flame. At this moment, Su Yujun is entangled in the rumor that exudes the blue rays.

    The agency said that Xiao Jiu bites a Su Yujun, the body should become a nine-tail fox.

    However, this time, Xiao Jiu did not turn into the form of a nine-tail fox, but the power of the Jiu Tail Fox, and the golden part reversely transmitted the Sushu, so that the SUC can use "Jiu Tail" The power of the fox.

    In fact, if Su Yunjun is willing, you can completely let Xiaoxie come to hit the five emperors, then enjoy it.

    However, if this will win, Su Yujun is only afraid that these five emperors will not pay, and they are not willing to support Longhuang State.

    Therefore, Su Yujun will lead the strength of Xiaoxin to himself, then let himself come to these five emperors.

    At this moment, the Supreme and Sook is in the original place.

    I didn''t think of it, Su Yu is so old, and it has learned the power to use the good body. :

    I have to know that she is not even sixteen years old! How do you learn this??

    However, Su Yong and Suhuang are afraid, this little nine is essentially the spirituality of Su Yujun.

    If you want them to know that this small nine is not the price of Suito, I am afraid they have to doubt life.

    At this moment, I saw that Su Yuzhi shouted, the spirit is like a dragon, and it is directly on Wu Tianhao.

    It''s just a simple shot, Su Yujun will take Wu Tianhao to take it out.

    Congratulations "Lin Yuan" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant -

    S: The chrysanthemum battle begins, please give Ericsson every day than the heart -

    1102. Next!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Su Ji, this gun spike, is amazing. First

    Everyone did not expect Su Ji, the gun, and even Wu Tianhao, a general Wall wall, a general Wu Tianhao, took out.

 1716 Unlimited Acts and 1211st Festival 1716

    This is still much more than a beautiful day, in the crucial moment, I am running into Xuanwu, and I condensed the "Xuanwu" in the chest.

    If so, I am afraid that I will take Wu Tianhao''s chest.

    Wu Tianhao, who fell on the ground, is that it is the horror of the face.

    However, he is the emperor of Qingfeng, just a moment of Kung Fu, he calm down.

    At this moment, I saw him standing and looking at Su Weijun said:

    "Su Princess is talented, I Wu Tianhao''s hearts of the heart ...

    Su Yunjun wrote rich, raising his mouth, showing extremely smile.

    Subsequently, he saw Su Yanjun said with a smile:

    In the middle, don''t forget that Qingfeng country supports my Longhuangguo! A

    Wu Tianhao Heng Fu and said:

    "May the Yang Shou Dress, after going back, don''t want to support the parents, I will use my own forces to support the people''s ...

    If you want to use the support of the Qingfeng Kingdom, it must be approved by the Emperor of Qingfeng.

    But now this situation, I am afraid that the emperor of Qingfeng will not be willing to send troops without paying free.

    But so so, as Wu Tianhao, Qingfeng Guoszi, has its own forces.

    Even if this service is not as strong as a country, it is also equivalent to a small force in the country.

    What''s more, Su Wei Ji originally did not expect these five countries to use the country''s strength to support Longhuang State.

    Sushu Jun thought from the beginning, it was to support five emperors to use their own strength.

    If you don''t work, it will be two, two can''t do it.

    Su Yujun''s ultimate goal is to let five emperors use their own power to support Longhuang State.

    So, grab a winning five games!!

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun waved long guns, and then the scene was placed, and then the extreme instrument looked at the remaining four emperors:

    Who is next!?

    Su Weijun said this, did not wait for the other four quantum to answer , I saw Gue Rongsh, who was Montenegro, had already standed out, and launched the tympanity of heardance and said:

    "I am coming! A

    No one thought that Murchen was so silent, this will actually be so active.

    It seems that this Murong is cool is a false, and the boring is true.

    This will be in front of Su Yu, I have been waiting for it.

    Su Yujun saw Murongsh, and there was no much words slammed the gun.

    The Suyuan is shot from Kowloon and directly inserts Murong.

    However, this time Su Yunjun''s speed is very fast that the guns that she caught out are no simply become a nine pole, but become a countless pole.

    That little bit coldly rossed in the air, torn air, as if the meteor is generally confused.

    This trick, Herone is the gun technology in Longhuangphia, "Meteor Ts".

    Soviet and Suizu are stunned and stunned.

    How did their two have never been thought that Su Yujun actually moved in "Longhuang Wuliangyu".

    You must know that Su Yujun doesn''t practice too much in Huangfu, or there is no experience at all.

    However, at this moment, she will be like the martial arts in Longhuang Wushu, which is hard to press the Prince Murin, who pressed the Montenegro.

    You must know that the strength of the scene, but it is possible to enter the top five+ of the rivers and lakes!

    Can the Susklift beat Murong? Don''t you say that the strength of the Suyuan will have reached the top five+ on the rivers and lake list ??

    However, they may not know, the Su Qingzhi at this moment is just a power with Xiao Jiu.

    If Su Yujun is playing with his own strength, I am afraid that it is still a flower stand scared, and I am playing and shouting.

    At this time, Su Yujing and Murin''s battle have been near the end.

    Although Murong, although the legs are connected, they will show the "Extreme Wood of the Rhythm" and kicked Su Yujun''s "Meteor Trise". However, his speed is getting slower and slower, slowly can''t keep up with the rhythm of the Soon.

    It is important to know that the Sushu Jun is not-style-like, but with a blue spiritual fire.

    Therefore, Murongsh must consume very much fighting to selection of the spirit of the Soviet Jun. It is precisely because of the attention of Murvelt''s attention and energy, the speed of the curtain will slow down.

    At this moment, the sack of the SURG has been obviously suppressed, the scene is compressed, the next second, only see the Sushu Jun suddenly changed, one jumped, put the gun rod with the spirits, directly from the top Murong has passed.

 1717 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1717

    This trick, Nailiang must kill the tricks in Luhuangmu, falling down the hammer!

    high tower

    1102. Next!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Su Ji, this gun spike, is amazing. ¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û

    Everyone did not expect Su Ji, the gun, and even Wu Tianhao, a general Wall wall, a general Wu Tianhao, took out.

    This is still much more than a beautiful day, in the crucial moment, I am running into Xuanwu, and I condensed the "Xuanwu" in the chest.

    If so, I am afraid that I will take Wu Tianhao''s chest.

    Wu Tianhao, who fell on the ground, is that it is the horror of the face.

    However, he is the emperor of Qingfeng, just a moment of Kung Fu, he calm down.

    At this moment, I saw him standing and looking at Su Weijun said:

    "Su Princess is talented, I Wu Tianhao''s hearts of the heart ...

    Su Yunjun wrote rich, raising his mouth, showing extremely smile.

    Subsequently, he saw Su Yanjun said with a smile:

    In the middle, don''t forget that Qingfeng country supports my Longhuangguo! A

    Wu Tianhao Heng Fu and said:

    "May the Yang Shou Dress, after going back, don''t want to support the parents, I will use my own forces to support the people''s ...

    If you want to use the support of the Qingfeng Kingdom, it must be approved by the Emperor of Qingfeng.

    But now this situation, I am afraid that the emperor of Qingfeng will not be willing to send troops without paying free.

    But so so, as Wu Tianhao, Qingfeng Guoszi, has its own forces.

    Even if this service is not as strong as a country, it is also equivalent to a small force in the country.

    What''s more, Su Wei Ji originally did not expect these five countries to use the country''s strength to support Longhuang State.

    Sushu Jun thought from the beginning, it was to support five emperors to use their own strength.

    If you don''t work, it will be two, two can''t do it.

    Su Yujun''s ultimate goal is to let five emperors use their own power to support Longhuang State.

    So, grab a winning five games!!

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun waved long guns, and then the scene was placed, and then the extreme instrument looked at the remaining four emperors:

    Who is next!?

    Su Weijun said this, did not wait for the other four quantum to answer , I saw Gue Rongsh, who was Montenegro, had already standed out, and launched the tympanity of heardance and said:

    "I am coming! A

    No one thought that Murchen was so silent, this will actually be so active.

    It seems that this Murong is cool is a false, and the boring is true.

    This will be in front of Su Yu, I have been waiting for it.

    Su Yujun saw Murongsh, and there was no much words slammed the gun.

    The Suyuan is shot from Kowloon and directly inserts Murong.

    However, this time Su Yunjun''s speed is very fast that the guns that she caught out are no simply become a nine pole, but become a countless pole.

    That little bit coldly rossed in the air, torn air, as if the meteor is generally confused.

    This trick, Herone is the gun technology in Longhuangphia, "Meteor Ts".

    Soviet and Suizu are stunned and stunned.

    How did their two have never been thought that Su Yujun actually moved in "Longhuang Wuliangyu".

    You must know that Su Yujun doesn''t practice too much in Huangfu, or there is no experience at all.

    However, at this moment, she will be like the martial arts in Longhuang Wushu, which is hard to press the Prince Murin, who pressed the Montenegro.

    You must know that the strength of the scene, but it is possible to enter the top five+ of the rivers and lakes!

    Can the Susklift beat Murong? Don''t you say that the strength of the Suyuan will have reached the top five+ on the rivers and lake list ??

    However, they may not know, the Su Qingzhi at this moment is just a power with Xiao Jiu.

 1718 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1718

    If Su Yujun is playing with his own strength, I am afraid that it is still a flower stand scared, and I am playing and shouting.

    At this time, Su Yujing and Murin''s battle have been near the end.

    Although Murong, although the legs are connected, they will show the "Extreme Wood of the Rhythm" and kicked Su Yujun''s "Meteor Trise". However, his speed is getting slower and slower, slowly can''t keep up with the rhythm of the Soon.

    It is important to know that the Sushu Jun is not-style-like, but with a blue spiritual fire.

    Therefore, Murongsh must consume very much fighting to selection of the spirit of the Soviet Jun. It is precisely because of the attention of Murvelt''s attention and energy, the speed of the curtain will slow down.

    At this moment, the sack of the SURG has been obviously suppressed, the scene is compressed, the next second, only see the Sushu Jun suddenly changed, one jumped, put the gun rod with the spirits, directly from the top Murong has passed.

    This trick, Nailiang must kill the tricks in Luhuangmu, falling down the hammer!

    high tower

    The crowd is very shocked, and Murin''s master Tang Guowei is more than saying, but it is almost necessary to rush out.

    Because this - recruits, I am afraid that Murong can''t point out, I will be separated by Su Yujun.

    However, this moment, just as Su Yunjun jumped, she actually stopped, giving Murong, a flaw.

    Murong, also hurriedly grabbed this flaw, one after which it took back.

    However, although the gun head did not hurt the curtain, the position of the "falling hammer" was born with a very strong flaw shock wave.

    "!"

    Just listening to a loud noise, the position of the lam hammer ''suddenly born a huge pit.

    And so, the highcompogenous flame shock wave also broke out from this shot and broke out around.

    Next, then Murong, who just jumped this hit, was not reacted, and he was flying out by the impact of the flame shock, falling in the place of more than ten meters.

    But good, Ge Relish did not suffer too serious.

    The crowd on the high platform saw that Zhang Da was shocked.

    They didn''t expect anyway, Su Yuzhi''s Y head not only hit, but also hit it very little.

    Just now, if Su Yupo did not empty the flaw, I was only afraid that the curtain of this moment was already blooming. "

    At this time, I saw that the curtain is standing, I looked at Su Yushui:

    I will take it apart, I will negotiate with the father of the country. Of course, if the father does not agree, I will use my strength. a

    Murongshi, the Supreme and Cigles on the high platform are still stupid.

    They thought that only the support of Su Yujun gave these princes to change the support of other countries.

    But why didn''t they think that the Sushu Jun has been supported by the quantum of the country.

    Is this a time to change, or these quantums are all appreciated by madness?

    At this moment, I saw the Suyuan Jun in the Longwu Palace waving a long gun and smashed the hand:

    next!!.

    Congratulations on "SWD, Cabinet" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery.

    1103. Conducing to win!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    next!. First hair ¡Â

    After the Soviet Republic of China, the Prince Simaling, the Prince of Chi Lake, stood up.

    At this moment, I saw Simailing to see Su Yun. Su Princess !!! I have been fascinated by you! I like this tough woman like this! So, I must take you back today !! a

    There is a determination to win between these words in Simaling.

    However, Su Yujun heard this Maliling, but it was a slight frown, and then he said:

    "Don''t! A

    Simaling heard Su Yuzhi to refuse himself, the heart was suddenly anger and then suddenly broke out the anger.

    In the next second, the Simaling Eye broke into the black red air melting.

    At this moment, I saw Simaling''s eyes and looked at the Susujun anger:

    "Why!! Why refuse me !! I must let you marry me today !! a

    When I said, Simaling took a step, such as the crowd, rushing, and rushed to the Soviet Office.

    Susu Jun saw that Simmaling became like this, and there was no hesitation. Directly condensed the full body of the whole body, gathered on the gun rod, then handhered the gun, the arm worked as a long gun in his hand. Throw it in the past .

    This long bun is taking the spirit of the gun, tearing the air of the week, and blasted the screams.

 1719 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 1719

    Bang

    It is also a loud noise, I saw the long gun with the spirits, even like this, the body of the Mark Mountain hit the body - starting from the outstanding impact, swept the entire dragon palace.

    However, just in the same moment, I saw Su Yumi to see the momentum of the rise, rushing to the Si Ming, and then clenched the long gun collided in the sky and Simaling, and then gathered strength A tail smashed the gun at the face of Simmaling, took his entire man and took out.

    At this time, only listened to the Suyuan cold voice:

    You can''t control your emotions, who marrys you, who is unlucky!

    The Simaling who fell on the ground heard, the body suddenly stiff, and the love was in the same place, hurriedly explained:

    "But ... but I practice is the anger! 1.

    However, Su Jun will hear, but it is not to give a good face.

    "Can you get angry with women ?? Long ugliness will be calculated. You know, you have an angry, your nose is crowded - starting, so scary, what kind of woman will you say? Willing to marry you? A

    Sima Ling heard the whole person, if he was thundered, I didn''t know how to answer.

    And some people on the high platform know, don''t know how to solicize the Mountain.

    Because the Sushu Jun said that it is too to the idea.

    The ugly is not a problem, the problem is that Simailing has controlled himself from his emotions since I am awakened.

    I can''t move, and when I - an angry, the nose eyebrows are all squeezed together, and they are all scary.

    Then, I was still angry, I heard Su Yujun, so as if it turned into a worm, it turned into a worm - general, the flies were contrary to the ground, and the face is ugly, no life.

    But this is good, after the Simailing experienced this matter, I would like to have a mood to control myself.

    Su Yushi saw that Simaling had no war, and he said to the remaining Baiyan National Prince Li Sheng, and Ziyue Guozi steamed.

    "Who do you come first!

    Su Yunjun was a Three Wars in the Three Wars, and the proud look was completely unable to cover up.

    At this time, I saw the prince of the Purple Yue Guo, and I walked out and looked at Su Yu.

    E, let me swear for two strokes in the Supreme Princess ...

    When Yanka said, he was running out of Jin Yuzhi, directly lifting his pair, and hit it from Su Yu.

    In the moment, the bird is present, and it is the "Golden Yulian Lotus" in the world.

    Although his fighting gas has not arrived in the formal world but he is playing out one - the unreal golden palm print, and the palm of the palm of the palm, and it is more vivid and clear. appearance.

    At this moment, everyone on the high platform saw this of the bird''s crowded lotus printed, can''t help but sigh the horror of "Golden Yulian''s palm", which can make the effect of the fightering the fighter.

    Su Yunjun wants to win, I am afraid that it is not so easy.

    At this moment, I saw a lotus printed lottery in the case of the Owing Agency, and the hike of the Suyuan is like a raining. It is generally not to leave any evasive voids for Su Yujun.

    And Su Yu saw the shape of Liu Yun''s turn, turning the long gun, turned from a large bus wheel that braved the blue spirits before he.

    The blossoming printer encountered this huge kind of spirit, and he was all incorporated in the air and did not leave a trace.

    Sogang and Cigles, the face is free, and the heart mentioned the eyes.

    Others see Su Yuer may think that she is so spirited, the spirit of the spirit.

    However, there are two people in Su, and Southern, but they know that there is a unspeakable secret on Su Yuzu.

    At this moment, I will go back to Longwu Palace. I saw that the Yanfang was already out of the palm of the moment, and the last hit was hit to see the Suyuan Jun.

    In a moment, I saw the two palms with lotus golden palm printing directly to Su Yu.

    However, Su Yu saw that these two palms were pressed, but they did not hide, they did not avoid directly, they greeted the long guns.

    In time, I saw a blue spirit of the fire dragon, and I directly hit the two huge golden palms.

    When I got, the powerful power of the two clothes collided with a strong energy.

    "Boom!!!

    Everyone did not think that when this powerful force was hit, the person who couldn''t stand firm, and the quantum of the purple worship.

    At this moment, I saw that the birds were shaking, and they were full of two steps.

    The hit of Su Wei Jite is really a horrible, and it is completely better than his full blow.

    I am afraid that I''m playing again, it is also self-discipline.

    So, I saw Yanshang collected the bokeh of the hand and said:

    "It''s me lost ...

    Su Yujun saw Yanyu, took the initiative, and smiled couldn''t hide.

 1720 Unlimited Acts and 120th National Festival

    I saw that she looked at the Suhuang and Suizu on the high platform, and then picked the eyebrows.

    It seems to be ridiculous:. You have two people who want to sell their sisters to receive support. But you look at me, even won four games, directly, the support of the prince of the prince is called! ¡ã

    Su Bat and Southern Suyu were also speechless. I didn''t know how to answer.

    At this time, I saw the last - Li Sheng, who was in Baiyan, stood up and looked at Su Yanjun. Princess Su Gong, the policy asks that if you win, can you still reserve your husband? A

    Su Yushi heard, immediately replied:. Yes! This game wins me, you are my husband! But if you lose, you must also support me Longhuang Guo!

    Li Sheng heard, laughed:

    "That''s good !! I will not be polite with you!

    When I said, I saw Li Sheng to run the sky, and I got a huge frost knife in the air. I took it directly to Su Yu.

    Li Sheng has also seen the power of the Su Qian Department, so this bureau, he is holding hands, it will be undoubtedly.

    Su Yujun saw, slight smile, immediately lifted a spirit, dance, long gun, ready to take this hit.

    However, at this time,

    She found,

    Your spirit has already seen it.

    Congratulations "ZB Magic Dreams" won the mini waiting for the monthly ticket lottery - one

    1104. I just came with a country.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    "Fighting ... fight gasification !! This is a fightering !! I really didn''t want

    At that, Li Sheng Temple of Bai Ran Guo was practiced to the realm of fighting gas.

    At this moment, on the business station outside the Longwu Palace, I saw everyone looked at it.

    The huge ice blade that Li Sheng was condensed with the fighter. Bamboo

    No wonder Li Sheng Datch Challenge and "Tianzhuang Cold" mutual restraint "

    "The fire". It turned out that his fighting gas had already reached the stabilization.

    The world far exceeds several other princes.

    At this time, I only listen to Li Sheng''s master, you will say:

    "Li Sheng Hall will be smart from small, and the cultivation is extremely high.

    Taking him to cultivate the age of the 20th. If you don''t surprise, the next generation of martial arts Lai Feng will have one of him.

    . j

    The two dry, can be able to fight, and let all people

    It is shocking.

    You must know that even the five stations are in today''s martial arts.

    The world is also as Chen to the fighting gas before and after the three-year-old year.

    However, now Li Sheng''s second king is already a standardized border. Canteen

    What horror will be made in the future.

    At this time, I saw that the ancient road suddenly shouted:

    The ancient road watched to the mouth and found that I was wrong, so I immediately

    Change port:

    "The Su Princess He can live this trick !!?"

    Although Su Shi has previously showed strong strength,

    The road passes through the previous time and Su Yujun''s contact, knowing that this gimmick is far away.

    It looks so delayed.

    I am afraid that in the key moments, Su Shi will drop the chain.

    After the ancient road, I just said that I just said that I heard the other three.

    Shi Fouxia Fang Zhen Tian said:

    The factory Soviet princess has just led to the three hits of the gold jade of my sericulture.

 1721 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 1721

    The last palm of the lotus palm broke, so I think she is absolutely realistic.

    Let''s take a moment in Li Temple. j

    Just now, the last palm "Golden Jade Flower", although

    Also didn''t become a solid palm, but its power is also

    It is straightforward and can''t be small bowl.

    Therefore, since Su Yunjun can pick up the second palm just now, then in Li

    When the king moves, it will not be too miserable.

    Because of death, there is no need to worry.

    However, when Fang Zhen Tian said, I saw another two.

    When the world Tang Guofei is shocking:

    "No! I see the state of the princess, it seems to be a little strange!

    Everyone he said, and immediately looked at Su.

    At this point, the public will immediately discover the strangeness of Su Yujun.

    NTK3zzng = two

    At this moment, Su Yujun burned the spirit of the original bears burned.

    At this moment, it turned out and pulled down.

    However, Li Sheng has a "frost" condensed by Tianzhuang Village gas

    "The war knife" has been dialed in front of Su Yujun.

    According to Li Sheng''s estimate, this frost knife is impossible to hurt.

    Su Shijun, the most placed flying five five open, collapsed in flat air.

    And he as long as it is in the case of the frosty knife, flying

    To Su Yujun, the last "one hit" will be hugged.

    However, he did not think that there was no matter what it would be.

    The power of the child fell so fast. Just a short moment,

    The spirits have been almost extinguished.

    But now that this knife has been squatted and wants to recover.

    Can''t come!

    At this moment, I saw the Suhuang on the high platform shouted:

    "Not good! Go to save the god !! j

    This is said, Fang Zhentian, Tang Guowei, sea ice, ancient road

    Zhong, Zhao Shanhe, the dispute will condense the feet, then fierce out

    Come, from the top of the high platform, to the direction of Sui Dynasty

    Rushing over.

    However, the five people can''t catch up.

    Even if the world is very good, but the death has arrived.

    The point of dryness, the speed of human beings is not too late.

    I am only afraid that the world is rushing to Su Yujun''s side, she has already

    It is a cold body.

    However, when everyone is in a hurry, I saw two people.

    Breasting over the clouds,

    Use the flying second-level speed, directly from the Dragon Wugong

    Brush, directly to the Su Muskey.

    The speed of this person, come to the district''s head leather hair, faintly

    China seems to hear the crack of "", as if it is ai

 1722 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji Section 1722

    Influenced by the rush.

    The face is in the next three seconds, I saw him

    However, it has gathered a lot of gas masters, then Ji Nie out, directly and that

    The huge "ice plugs" hit together.

    "Nie !!"

    Just listening to a loud noise, that huge frost battles are actually in

    Instantly fry, the fan ring is in the air.

    The power that rain broke out, even a good

    The wolf two-----pending gas floss, and the five princes such as Li Wang have blown directly.

    Ten meters far.

    When the Fang Zhen Tianzhong in the world saw the shape, immediately called it:

    The other three, the world, the five heroes, Tang Guowei, I will bear to say:

    "This kind of gas purity, I am afraid that I am not under you!"

    And the right passage saw this kind of food, immediately recognized this fight

    Gas people. NTK3ZZNG ==

    This person is that the day of Lingyang City, the Jianhua Dragon, the new Feng Tang

    Station son!!

    At this moment, I saw that the bombing frostbling stalls slowly turned

    The body, gently support Sukun''s white cheeks, then smile

    Tao:

    "Sorry, I am late .j

    Su Yijun looked at the front of him again, listened to it.

    Then I thought I couldn''t hear anything, I was crying.

    Real Su Yujun is just a little less than two eight

    Head, there is no strong appearance of the appearance, which is just just.

    Although the pool dares to challenge five emperors, although she dares to bear

    The future of the country. But the heart is deep, still think of me alone.

    To rely, I want to find three people to trust.

    Su Shijun did first think that this person can live, it can be

    Xiao Jiu, or you can be yourself.

    However, when the poison saw the moment, she understood that this person

    Can only be words, you can''t replace it!

    At this moment, I saw that Su Lao went into the arms of the station.

    Cried loudly.

    However, Sao Jun is moved, but it is real.

    This Southern princess is unable to have a private situation ?? The five emperors have not yet

    If you have any arrows, it has been reached?

    This is too big to have a lot of information !!

    Just in the crowd, I don''t know what to say, what should I say?

    When I only listened to the sail, the priest is loud

    Rule:

    Factory station son! I remember to have told you, this is more excused than Wu.

    It is the support of the Three Kingdoms, not a martial arts master !! You come here today,

    What does it mean?! J

 1723 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1723

    As early as the Sui Su Shijun, he has been clearly understood.

    State.

    This is not a martial arts master like the martial arts.

    A country''s support.

    Although the station has just saved Su Yujun, he is very grateful.

    But this emergence, I am afraid that other countries will be noticed.

    And not to support Longhuang Guo.

    However, how did Su Wei did not expect that standing after hearing himself?

    But I looked at him:

    R I certainly remember what you said, I have three

    "Country"! J

    Congratulations, "Handsome Handsome" won the mini waiting for the daily chestnut draw.

    Pillow pendant ~~

    1105. The Lord of Jiuzong

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    "Of course I remember what you said, I am a country today.

    Home. ¨K¨L¨K¨L¨K¨L

    When you stand this, let''s go back to silence, everyone doesn''t understand

    Standing this meaning.

    Come with three countries??

    How can this be??

    This Longhuang Continent is only six countries, and these six countries

    The minister and the prince are in this Longwuchang, where is his station going to find the seventh

    Come out??

    However, at this time, I only listened to the stone road, and said:

    Domestic brother, you should not defeat Ning Yonglong and will

    Zong gives it!! J

    The rear path is to know the top, and he also knows that the station is the sword.

    Fairy.

    The original ancient road should hear "three refers to Jianxian" to challenge Ning Yilong''s

    At some time, there is still a meaning of this.

    But now this is the second look, after the launch is unable to understand, the station challenges Ning

    Yurong, challenge the entire phantom Sword, all for Su Yujun !!

    This scene of the ancient road is also immediately letting others understand.

    Come.

    In Longhuang Continent, a parade is indeed with one

    The state is comparable.

    So, standing that he is a "country", I am afraid of him.

    I have already on the masses of the phantom Sword, and the people who are phantom come over.

    .

    Long Huangguo is busy with the affordable things in this month, so no one has passed the rivers and lakes.

    That station is on the high platform, Su Wei, after listening to the meaning of the medicine, first

    It was a shock, but then I secretly shook my head, and then there was no choice.

    He said:

    R stitch, you can understand the true heart of me. Two

 1724 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1724

    The individual is not the country, and Zong Li has the advantage of force,

    But his economic strength is far more than three real countries.

    So even if you are the primary of the Mirage Song, I have no qualifications.

    Add this than Wu. "

    The tax is affordable, the station can defeat Ning Yinglong, the master of the magical shadow

    This has been very much smoldering.

    I want to know how powerful people are Ning Yulong.

    It is the existence of the strength of the world.

    Stands in order to challenge Ning Yilong for Su Shijun, and defeated

    He, this is enough to make Su Tao''s movement.

    However, moving is moved, reality is reality.

    The economic strength of the Japanese sect is far more than a real country.

    House''s. So, the station is now the master of the phantom sword case, the dragon

    Huang Guo is also impossible to marry Susujun.

    However, after this, after this, the station of Suijun is still

    Say slight smile, said:

    "Three passwords, the nine paradise can not be !?"

    NTK3zzng = three

    To stand this, the audience is three, all of them are stupid.

    Nine cases!??

    What does it mean to stand this??

    At this time, I saw Su Yushen, I didn''t end the roar: "Standing public! I am not boy with you !!! J

    Just when I was shouting this, I only heard the officials and suddenly came.

    At the high platform, I said to the emperor of Longhuangguo:

    "His Majesty, there are people outside the Longwu Palace. J"

    Southern Soviet, I''m stunned first, then I saw Suhuang.

    Asked:

    Who is the factory seek? J

    That official heard the words, and immediately said:

    "Phantom Sword Zong Zong Lord Ning Yinglong, Chi Jingzong Zongzong Main Weishi, Cloud

    Wu Zong Jia Yue returned, how to Yu Zongr, Huang Xuande, Yunguang Zongzong

    Yanfeng, Tianzhai Song Dynasty, Han Dongshan, Zheng Tao, Song Zong, Zheng Yuanhai, extreme martial art

    Zong Zong Lord Xiong Yun, and Wu Zongzong Xinzong, Yao Changyi, seek. j

    Soviet and Su Yu''s perspective, two people are slight, I don''t know how to answer.

    At the same time, the case of Nine Song Li seeked at the same time, it stood in this kid

    it is true??

    After hurting half a ring, SUCI was said:

    R pass them in! J

    That official heard the words, immediately retreat.

    I will only see the Nine Dynasty, I''m going to the Longwu Palace.

    The high platform, and then the Southern Ruo three rites, they have reported their home, then

    Tao:

    "See the emperor .j

    Southern the Nine Zone, suddenly dumb.

    Even if there is no one in the eyes, he has seen this nine cases of the door, but it also read portraits.

 1725 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1725

    Now that these nine people in front of him are undoubtedly true.

    Like the portrait, it is not false fish.

    At this time, I saw that Su Huang smiled and said to nine Zone:

    "What are the things in the day?

    Packet f

    When this is said, I saw the Ning Yulong, who was headed:

    r returning to the emperor, we are no longer Song, standing

    It is the master of Jiong. j

    Ning Yinglong, this, Su Yu and Su Yangton used to be inappropriate

    The eyes look at.

    What is this station, what is the can, which can make the nine major doors?

    The Song is at the same time, recognizes him as the master of Jiuli!??

    At this time, only listening to Ning Yong Jihou said:

    We have come here, it is the life of Fengzong, and talking to you.

    Some things in your country. "

    NTK3ZZNG ==

    Southern Suizu heard the words, once again fell into the shock.

    If the strength of the day case is enough, then the nine reluctance

    Su Tao originally thought that this is not called, and there is now now,

    Standing really gathered the nine cases together, let them come to support

    Aid Longhuang Guo.

    At this moment, I saw that it was full of high platforms in the Longwu Palace.

    It is a shocked Sui, saying:

    "How? Do you think that I am joking?"

    Su Yu''s horizon, I only feel that my cheeks are hurting.

    But this can''t blame Su, standing on the nine major doors.

    The main owner, this change is no one who is impossible.

    At the time of the station, I saw that SUCI slowly stood up.

    Son, I walked to the side of the high platform, then I got the voice from Su Yu''s hand.

    Ling, watching the station:

    "You are a Jianxian, now the nine Zonglian, turn?

    ?? j

    Also know why, the attitude of the Supreme Station is not very friendly.

    However, it is not intended to stand, but laugh, said:

    Soviet perspective, did not invest more polite, but a serious continuation

    Said: "Lian already knows the way to go to the dragon, but if you want

    Participate in this than Wu, but it is still late. j

    More than the tricks, I have entered an end, but I stand it just

    I am arrogant, so I can''t let go to participate in this for fairness.

    Apperse relatives.

    However, this is said, but it is followed by it.

    "But this is more than the troubled daughter than the martial art.

    Taiwan, so now I am simply coming. "

    When everyone listened to this, suddenly felt that things were not so simple.

 1726 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1726

    Because the strength of the station has already been shown, he relys him.

    Force, the five emperors are not too easy.

    I am afraid that this is not starting than the mushroom, and I will play five boxes.

    Make it over.

    At this time, I only listened to the Suhuang on the high platform and said:

    R You have to participate in this than Wu, then you will become all you. Do not

    Passing you is the Lord of Nine, so the opponent is also ashamed with your flag.

    When I said, I saw Sumangton, and then I continued:

    R So, this new round of competition, the site is the world and

    You are doing your opponent! J

    Congratulations, "Surrey," get the mini, the daily chestnut draw, etc.

    Pillow pendant

    1106. What is the body !?

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    "This game is better than the Wu Han to do your opponent.

    ! j

    This words, this statement, everyone present is shocked, not dare

    Believe in your own ears. ++

    And the world is doing an opponent, how can this be able to win ??

    You must know that when the world is the peak of the martial arts, it is this world.

    Strong five people.

    Although this Tao is the Lord of Nine cases, but the strength, what is it necessary?

    It is impossible to add the world.

    At this moment, everyone believes that SUCI is difficult to turn on the knife.

    And in fact, Supreme is really difficult to say.

    What jokes??

    Is the Lord of nine these three bons that did not have two days?

    Although it is said that the top nine major people are all here, but

    Soviet rely on the words that did not believe in their mouths.

    Perhaps there is a small trick in the station, and I cheated the case of the nine cases.

    the Lord. Also or these people have used easy-to-accusation and counterfeit nine major door.

    In short, Supreme is not to believe that the station can sit on the main position of these nine

    .

    You must know that there is a hundred years since the main point of the case, nine

    The Lord has never appeared.

    The forces of the three cases itself is equivalent to being a small country.

    . If nine big doors jointly, the comprehensive strength is indeed

    Top daily strong country.

    The Lord of Jiulong means that the emperor of this country, three

    2 light

    The emperor who made everyone convinced of itself.

    It''s just that this emperor has not appeared from ancient times.

    Now no, there will be no in the future.

    Even if there is, it is impossible to stand like a boy.

 1727 Unlimited Apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1727

    So, Supreme Association !!

    At this moment, the Zhao Shanhe in the Longwu Palace heard the words, very unexpected.

    Say:

    What does the emperor of the factory Dragon Huangguo? We must be in this Longwuchang

    Have you hit a sword in the sword ?? j

    Fang Zhen Tian, ??the three sergeants, Tong Hao said:

    Do you understand this? The emperor is also believed in this

    If you want to do it. j

    Fang Zhentian took the opportunity to go to the long time, so he will understand Su.

    The meaning of Huang.

    And when he said, he heard Tang Guowei said:

    Don''t say that he doesn''t believe it, I don''t believe it! The main thing is that

    It is easy to give a small child, then why should we also give the court?

    Work ??? j

    You know, unifying the nine major powers, when the Lord of the Nine Song Dynasties, then

    It is the thing that is going on against force.

    And it is considered light against force, it must also be strong to

    The force has only risen.

    If there is, how can the original Lord of the Nine Songmen?

    If it is really like the station, it will be in just two months.

    Can be the Lord of Nine deep, then they stand in today''s martial arts

    The world is still very faceless ??

    Tang Guowei said this, he listened to the three skewers of the living ice and snow:

    The factory is true and false, we know that this child will not know if there is two tricks.

    ?? j

    However, if the ice and snow, I just finished, I heard that the road clock suddenly

    Say:

    "You wait, I have a little intersection with the bus, I will go up and clearly .j

    After the stone cross said, he quickly hurriedly walked to the station, and then pulled

    He said with a small voice:

    "Towo, you are doing a national ghost ?? Not saying it is going to find

    The big tomb is a chart? How can I suddenly run Longhuang Guo? Also,

    How do you become a Wanjun ?? j

    I went to laugh and smiled.

    "This is a long time, I have time, I am talking to you. Now

    Wishing I want to win this than Wu, please don''t need it.

    Be in love. "

    Calling the words, the brow is slightly wrinkled, it is very difficult to say:

    "Standard, your nineth owners are really false, but

    It is true that our five old bones are true, you are really going to fight with us.

    Two? "

    I smiled and laughed and replied:

    The stone has heard the head and said:

    The factory is good, since you decide so, I will still stop you. but

    I have to remind you that these four guys really have to play, but

 1728 Unlimited Acts and 1208 Ji Section 1728

    Know itself. If you can do it, you will be lucky, think they will leave. j

    Gu Dao Zhong said, then turn around.

    The old idea is the gradual Su Yujun, which is in the arms:

    "Jun, you will go to you first, wait for me for a while, wait for me to win this

    When you are five people, come to you. "

    Suijun heard the words, looking up with the big eyes of the two water spirits

    Have a word, and it is full of love.

    However, at this time, no one thought that Suku is suddenly

    The pink lip shot is over the lips of the station.

    Su Yun is here to give the transfer force and give the development supplement.

    It is an extremely unacceptable scene in the eyes of others.

    At this moment, the five emperors who were originally participated in the praised relatives were stupid.

    NTK3ZZNG ==

    This is still not coming, how can I be like??

    The Southern Dragon Palace outside the high platform is more like

    Shout:

    "What is the body !! This is a native!!! J

    Your Susun is kiss this, I am afraid that others will want to marry you.

    I don''t dare!!!!

    However, when all people are shocked, they are accepted.

    The euko kiss in the Sukun kiss is in the abutment of the inflow.

    Sweet.

    After a while, I saw the medicine and touched the cheeks of the bowl of the king and said:

    "The fashion will wait for too long, I will soon can recruit this than Wu.

    Su Shijun heard this, and smiled nodded and said:

    I believe in small topow. "

    Susujun finished, turned to the high platform of Longwu Palace.

    Packet f

    At this moment, I saw that the station turned and looked at the top of these five times.

    The person of the peak, smiled slightly, said:

    Factory is put together, or turned around ??

    Top This says, showing the meaning of taunting, letting the Tao Zhongzhi

    The outside person looked at his heart and he won''t have anger.

    At this moment, I saw the most calm and indifferent Vietnam River.

    Five five together, I am afraid that you will die! Let me Zhao Shanhe first

    Come teaching your kid how to make people!! J

    When I said, I saw the Zhao Shanhe running in the sky, and I was instant.

    The color gun wrapped in the whole body.

    Time, the entire dragon Wugong trembled.

    The high platform outside the dragon palace is also unswervingly shaking.

    Everyone saw it, incomparably, the power of this Vietnamese River.

    It''s just a simple luck, it is already a shake,

    The site is trembled.

    At this moment, I saw the black river in the Zhaoshan River.

 1729 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1729

    It turned out that the appearance of Wang Chang Qilin in the air.

    An angry scene, the field is angry, this is an anger unicorn, Zhao Shanhe

    Two seconds under the face, I saw the Zhao Shanhe stared at him.

    Eyes, look at it:

    Factory boy !! I will not be in your hand! "

    To say, Zhao Shan A is instantly from extremely quiet to the extreme, directly

    In front of the station.

    Congratulations on "Southern Wind of Warm Heart" to get mini-monthly ticket lottery mini, etc.

    Pillow pendant zzng ==

    1107. One punch!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    At this moment, I saw Zhao Shanhe Emperor as if the power of the world,

    In front of the words, and lift a punch, directly to the chest

    In the past. Bamboo

    Er Li Zhen Tian, ??Japanese boxing!

    Yue Mountain River is playing, and the air guns are all treated with black red.

    The colored anger unicorn, brought it directly to the chest of the station.

    This is the "Kirin Box" of the Yue Mountain River!

    His punch is like a true Qilin, anger.

    It''s a big straight, the power of the earth, shaking the world.

    Everyone saw it, they all thought that the station could not take this punch.

    Because this fist is going to win, when you have to win in the breast,

    It is just standing in the same place, waiting for that Li.

    I am afraid that I will be broken by this season, powder

    Barber.

    The Suijun on the high platform saw the shape, suddenly risking the mouth, sweeping, screaming

    Out.

    At this moment, a punch of the Zhaoshan River has been in the chest of You, and it has played an extremely powerful shock wave, the whole of the earth.

    Longwu Palace trembled.

    I ate this boxing, I must sure enough!

    Even if he is really the Lord of Jiong, it is certainly unable to eat.

    This is the second box.

    However, when all people think, when they think so, then from the front

    I ate the stations of this punch, I don''t seem to have a hair.

    Site, the labird stands in the same place, there is still a tachoscope

    Smile.

    "This is impossible !!! J

    The Suizhuang on the Longwu Palace outside the dragon is directly shouted.

    And everyone who followed the previous scene was also surprised to fall.

    Land, I can''t believe in front of you.

    I ate this punch from the front, and I can''t change it.

    What do you think about it?!!

    And when everyone was surprised, I saw that I saw the station and suddenly slightly.

 1730 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    Smile, said:

    "Now I am going to me! J

    After turning this, you will get up with the silver white gas division on your body.

    Then lifted a season and brought it to the Zhaoshan River.

    Zhaoshan River saw this boxing, knowing that the strength of the other party is strong,

    I quickly converge all the buckets, gathered on the sons, and I will

    The anger unicorn is integrated by the black red triumph, used to resist

    This punch.

    Yue Mountain River has confidence, no matter all, he can pick up from front.

    This box next place!!

    Because even as the same as the Fang Zhentian, Tang Guowei, etc.

    It is also absolutely impossible to knock down him.

    However, when the Zhaoshan River thinks, the second boxing of the station has

    Nie was on his body.

    In the next two seconds, the Zhao Shanhe only felt the sky, the sun and the moon were fell, he

    Personal soul yard is like being flying out in vitro.

    And when he woke up, he saw that it was

    Blue sky and blossoming white clouds floating in the sky.

    "I ... I am ... j

    While Zhao Shanhe said, sit on the second side, then looked at the week

    The scenery.

    This doesn''t look good, three look at his heart suddenly.

    This is the entrance to Longwu Palace!

    This is outside the dragon Wugong!!!

    And the Zhao Shanhe is clear and seeing, and I found some side of the dragon palace.

    On the wall, the pen is straight, it is obviously by oneself.

    The body is smashed.

    On the stood, I actually died through the entire dragon palace and will be directly

    Nie fans arrived outside!!!

    At the same time, everyone who saw this scene was also shocked.

    The beads are all.

    Just just a punch, the station is only just a season, will Zhao

    The mountain river flew out of the dragon Wugong !!!

    These strengths, I am only afraid of being surpassing the world, cum

    Nowadays, the peak of the martial arts !!!

    At this moment, I saw Tang Guo in the world of the world.

    Sigh more than excited:

    "Great !! !! I don''t have this kind of urgency

    Fat !! j

    The people who sent martial arts are stronger.

    Tang Guowei has been in the past two years in the past many years.

    Fang Zhentian, who added strength, and others, etc., so I have been bored.

    Nowadays, he saw three people who could defeat the Zhaoshan River to stand in front of himself. How can he not excited !!

    Tang Guowei said this, he will take the golden pole domineering

    It is directly to the station directly.

 1731 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    Tang Guowei is the most powerful leg, he is very fast,

    The entire area has an internal power in the entire area, and it has appeared in front of the topow.

    And next benefit, I only see him, give it to the brain of the station directly.

    The bag was attacked.

    Tang Guowei''s leg, there is no reservation, exhausted.

    And his feet kicked out, the barefold color of the body was followed by

    The tiger of Wang Head''s red gold, followed him to stand together.

    However, this is just the beginning.

    The second feet of Tang Guowei kicked out, the second feet were also kicked.

    Come.

    Then, the enemy, the fourth foot, the fifth feet, almost the same

    It is approximately a time.

    It''s just a short one second, Tang Guowei uses a foot.

    Twenty-seven Joe Golden Tiger, I bought it.

    "Phantom Even"! "

    This is the Tang Guoji''s hometown!

    However, everyone didn''t think of it, that is, in this short one

    NTK3ZZNG ==

    In the time of the time, the stations used only one hand, they will "phantom even"

    The ring kicks "is all connected.

    Tang Guowei, the heart is fighting in the heart! So I will fight all the fight

    All of the gas is condensed on the other foot, then step towards the sky, the body is in

    The three rotations are rotated directly to the three feet.

    Although Tang Guowei''s move is simple, it contains extremely

    The power of overbearing.

    He scanned out, it was like a slam of the king of the forest.

    Purplex, extremely horrible.

    And this trick is also the family of Tang Guowei''s family "

    Overlord kick!

    "Bang !!"

    Just listening to the three loud sounds, Tang Guowei''s extremely military king kicked, actually

    Directly on the standing body and broke out a very powerful force.

    The wall of the entire dragon palace shocked cracks.

    However, the storks rely on just standing in place, looking at the face

    The front Tang Guowei raised a punch.

    "Bang !!

    It is also a loud noise, Tang Guowei, one of the people of the world, flew out of this.

    I have a huge!

    Really too thinner!!

    Living in Yidu didn''t think, standing in just a short moment,

    Boxing, knocked down two times !!

    This is simply against the sky!!

    At this moment, SUCI, standing on the high platform of Longwu Palace, has been

    Shocked to the scalp, the mouth can''t say.

 1732 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1732

    Here, he finally believed the words of those cases.

    Turning is the three punches, and the main owners of the nine major doors are given.

    Discard!!

    I haven''t ended this than Wu Cao, if there are three people left

    The five men join hands ...

    However, when I thought in Supory, I saw the world''s five people.

    The strongest square Zhen Tiantian, closed the two groups, and the position of the extension

    Say:

    "Towo''s son is overbearing power, but it will not hurt people.

    Is it a "very self-satisfied"? J

    Turned the words, smiled slightly, didn''t answer.

    At this time, everyone did not think that Fang Zhentian suddenly went to the standing ceremony and said:

    "Learn to have no success, the person is a teacher !! Stand up, please

    Zhen Tianyi! J

    After finishing, I saw that Shuzhentian''s tie was to see the teacher.

    instrument.

    These two engraved, the whole game is quiet!!

    Congratulations on "Li Yifei" won the mini of the daily chestnut draw.

    Pillow pendant

    HK3ZZNG ==

    1108. If there is no opinion, I won.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Fang Zhentian is a gift, everyone is married. First

    This is fang Zhentian!

    This is the strongest in the world !!!

    At this moment, the Southern Dragon Palace is seen on the high platform.

    I believe every three sentences mentioned by the station.

    When I started to appear, I only thought that this child is interested.

    Come to trouble.

    After that, when the Nine Songmen''s Zong Queen king appeared, Southern

    For this, the nine major Lord who is shouting people, is embarrassed to fade ourselves.

    How can there be someone in this world to deliver nine major powers, become nine

    What about the Lord of Song??

    Even if there is, it should be one of the treasures of the world.

    Never be a small child who stands like this twenty.

    However, when I stopped, the Tang Guowei Jiagan River

    Waiting, Su Huang has to believe in everything that the development is said.

    And when he said that there are so many people, give the sport, Su

    Huang This is completely giving up the conflict, first believe in the station and the nine major five

    Every sentence that the host said.

    I am afraid, it is like just like this, three days, and nine major

    Five it is fit.

    At this moment, I saw that Su Mei full of stations on the side was shocked.

    Supreme said:

    "Any emperor!" Fang Xia said "is very self-satisfied", is it.

 1733 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1733

    Soviet heard, nodded slightly, then said:

    "Yes, it is the highest" of "Longhuang Warmie"

    World. j

    "Longhuang Wushu" is the home of the royal family of Longhuang Guo, which is all day.

    The summary of various martial arts and striking colors.

    And the highest realm of the triumphant records above is the just

    "Handsome"

    This kind of realm is in the history of thousands of years, there is no region.

    Reached. It''s now in the face, but it is impossible to meet this realm.

    People.

    I didn''t think of the young kid like a station like it.

    It has reached the highest realm of fighting.

    I am afraid that the day of the world is not him!!!

    When I thought in Supory, I saw the two people who smiled and smiled, the sea ice and the rear, said:

    "Then you are together, so get better soon, this is a good job.

    Is it true that it is? "

    Sitting at the back is the clock, or the live ice is also, it seems

    There is no meaning to continue to fight.

    Sure enough, the ancient road heard this saying, immediately said:

    Factory does not fight! I am fine to find a fist to eat!? "

    The stone species still remembers the top hand to cut myself.

    NTK3ZZNG ==

    Things, if you want to rise, put the rusty sword.

    It is not fun.

    And that looks like a cold and noble falling and snow, it is Tencer and smile.

    Tao:

    Plant my woman is not fighting, why bother to eat it? "

    After the strength of the ice and snow, I know that I can''t win.

    He, so there is no need to be boring now.

    However, at this time, I saw the square also said:

    "If the predecessors are not sad, I hope you can live with me.

    Trick, so that the younger generation will teach the "very self-satisfaction"! J

    The sea ice is a woman, and I think about that ugly.

    And the stone variety is a three-day person, so two are resolutely will not be able to trick with the station.

    But Fang Zhentian is different, Fang Zhentian''s special research is the martial art.

    How to cultivate daily to cultivate to a higher level.

    Nowadays, the three cultivation of three cultivation to the realm of "very face"

    Standing in front of you, how can he come to the pre-tutor before going to bed?

    Fang Zhentian said this, the body suddenly broke out a strong

    Golden food.

    This kind of fighting is first from his foot, and then slowly rises.

    The hospitalitating his whisper spin.

    And next second, everyone found that it was rotated around him.

    Golden fighting colors, already unconsciously become three strokes

 1734 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1734

    Golden small dragon.

    Everyone looked at the golden little dragon that walked on Fang Zhentian.

    I can''t help but have grown up.

    The ear is not a general person.

    Even if it is the world, only Fang Zhentian can make the fight against

    The shape of the truth.

    And I looked at Shuzhen Tian''s body in the eyes of all people.

    When I walked, I saw that I saw the sky and suddenly came to the shape of the truth.

    And I looked at the two strips on Fang Zhentian in the eyes of all eyes.

    When I walked, I saw that I saw the sky and suddenly recorded all.

    Concentrated in the king.

    In an instant, the three pro-Xiaolong gathered together, agglomerated

    The two plates poured on Fang Zhentian, as if it was a giant python.

    Suddenly, the air flames of the Japanese stocks came out from Fang Zhentian.

    Sweeping everyone in the field, let everyone feel at the end

    At the moment of Shouzhen Tian, ??the power of this moment.

    At this time, I saw that Fang Zhentian put out the boom and looked at the station:

    "Some generations, I use it all the best, you have to pick up

    ! j

    Turned the words, rushed to the corner, smiled slightly, said:

    I just finished this, I saw the eyes of Shuzhen Tian.

    Suddenly, I have emitted two golden gold.

    At the same time, his foot is also in the beginning of the two golden dad.

    The rays, directly boke all the floor tips under his feet.

    Time, I saw the whole personnel of Fang Zhentian made a golden

    Electric, go straight to your straight.

    And the golden real dragon that is on Fang Zhentian has also followed

    Due to the big, the more it is more.

    When the distance from Fang Zhen Tianyi is not the number, the gold is really

    Dragon has already been motionned to the size of the quad, enough to swallow the station

    Boxing bursts, gold is no four overflow !!

    Fang Zhentian''s punch is enough to live in the court!

    However, in this moment of this Jinyi Dragon is about to play, I saw it.

    Turning a fist, gathering silver white power, then welcoming directly

    Fang Zhentian''s season rushed out.

    To the intermediate, very hun, I saw the silver-white color flame direct

    I hit it on the top of the golden dragon, blowing it entirely.

    Pingline.

    The punch that stands out, it is not biased, and Fang Zhentian''s

    The fist is entirely struggling.

    At this moment, everyone thinks that the two will explode.

    The energy of the martial arts flying, so he hurriedly tied, and made a defense.

    Royal frame.

 1735 Unlimited Apostles and 1205 Ji Section 1735

    But no one thought that when I was dead, it was actually a calm, and I didn''t have any hair.

    However, everyone sees that Shuzhen Tiantian''s heinous gold

    The color flame is all under the boxing of the stations.

    At this moment, I saw the eyes and recovered the eyes.

    Folk, said to the station:

    "Thank you for your predecessors.

    Fang Ti, Fang Zhentian has already felt that the close to hand will slam

    The force to the slag is inserted into his body.

    However, when he thought that he would die, the power competition

    Through his body, hit elsewhere, then disappeared without moving

    This is a very self-proportional realm, this is the highest

    realm!!

    Dang Zhen Tian, ??lost her heart!

    At this moment, I saw the stations and collapsed the fists, and then swept the audience.

    The last corner, laughing:

    "If you have no opinions, this is me.

    Won!"

    Congratulations "YJWC" to get a mini waiting for the mini-month mini-month

    1109. The big man

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Author: krc Updated: 201 912 148: 36: 39 Word Count: 2218

    "If you have no opinions, then this is the martial arts.

    . ¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û ¡Û

    To stand this, the whole game is silent, even announced the winning victory.

    The sound has not sounded.

    But this is not surprising, because at this moment, everyone is stationed

    Give it a shock.

    Two fists in the world, and finally, the empty hand played Shuzhen Tian

    Exhausted all the best, this change, no one dares!

    Even if the emperor of Longhuang Guo, even the previous conversation is dissatisfied.

    The attitude of Supori, at this moment, there is no point at the moment.

    Do you joke, a punch is a five man, this is true

    Standing to the fire, he directly came to the second punches, this pile can stop

    live???

    At this moment, there is no one to talk, and you turn around.

    Susu, who is sitting on the Dragon Palace deeply on the high platform.

    Su Musun saw that it came to him, did not get together to welcome him

    Instead, the red and young heads that are tied to the arm are covered down.

    The new cover is on the head.

    At this moment, for the Sujun, this is like a dream field.

    .

    Su Yujun once went to participate in the priest,

    Once fantasid, countless times will be like this to come to himself, then open

    Your own cover.

    However, Su Yujun is very clear, those are just

 1736 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1736

    Fantasy, it is impossible.

    Because the station does not participate in the qualifications of the praise, no assistance

    Helping the strength of the Legends.

    Su Yujun wants to master himself, you must rely on yourself.

    gnof

    Relying on its own strength.

    Therefore, Suijun will challenge five emperors to five emperors.

    It is necessary to win the five people, get support from the Prince Parties from the face.

    Su Yujun thought that as long as you use the power of the nine-tail fox, you can

    Easily rush five emperors. But she didn''t expect that their strong spirit

    Listening will take out the last level.

    When Su Pei''s spiritual power is going to exhaust, it is unable to use the second moment of the spirit.

    The ground is desperate.

    I know that if I can''t win, I can''t win, Li Ri, Li Li, I must have to

    Marry Li Sheng.

    Su Shi is not willing to marry the feet you don''t like, don''t be willing to be

    People control their most sexual marriage. So, marry Li Li, still

    Such as one death.

    In this way, Li Sheng lost his hand and must also give Longhuang Guo.

    Send a support.

    Su Hugu is holding such an idea, ready to use his body

    Take a huge "Frost Battle Blade" in the face of Li Sheng.

    However, Su Yujun didn''t think of dreaming, standing at this most close

    The key is in front of yourself, blinds this deadly for yourself.

    One blow. NTK3ZZNG ==

    When Somajun saw the station of the station, the pool would never inhibit the heart.

    The back of the back of the water, lived from the back of the water to her delicate face

    Come.

    I don''t want to die, she still doesn''t want to give up life.

    Because of your bless, there is still her favorite station in this world.

    At this moment, if the day, if you think about the day, there is actually

    In front of your own eyes.

    At that time, Su Yujun didn''t think too much, just follow her body.

    Instinct, put into the arms of the station, puff it, let her think

    I thought about my mind.

    For a time, a violation of peace of mind was touched by Su Yugi''s heart.

    This is the mind, this is the only one in the world that can make Su Yunjun feel

    Relieved place.

    However, in peace of mind, the heart of the Su Mark monkey is .

    Because she knows, there is no ability to go, there is no ability to marry the pool.

    Long Huangguo needs a country''s support, and it is an energy.

    Magin master.

    However, I didn''t think about it, I didn''t think of it.

    The cloth is in nine major.

    I stood in order to serve the nine Zong''s principal, in order to get Yan Wang.

 1737 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1737

    Nine major doors.

    At this moment, the inner heart of Su Mark monarch has never been there.

    Moving.

    Standing is the strongest!

    In this time, in the heart of Su Shijun, it was the strongest spirit beast.

    But the strongest heroes are the heroes in her Su Yunjun!

    At this moment, I saw the reach of the Susujun.

    Then gently opened the cover of Su Shijun and laughed:

    "Sorry, this time, let me grab."

    I said this is half-opened, she knows that Su Shijun is

    The time is to make the limelight, but the real is desperately desperately.

    In desperate death for the people of Longhuangguo.

    The big man is the country.

    Although Su Jun is still a small head that does not rely on the wall, though

    Still that there is no fightening pen, martial arts only has a silly girl with a hollow.

    However, life can sacrifice their own life, but also for Longhuang Guo

    The behavior of support, Ba is already qualified to be three "heroes".

    It''s just that the Su Yun is really too much to force the head.

    In this way, this will stop saying so.

    After Sushan heard this, it was revealed that the sweetness is

    Smile, Tao:

    The factory will grab it, and the small station stands out of the limelight. "

    Standing with Su Shijun''s smile, the heart is also resistant to Tossible

    It seems that I have eaten honey.

    NTK3zzng = two

    At this time, I saw that Sushu Jun''s younger rings

    The sword, then handed it to her hand and said:

    "This sword will be given to you, you can make the sword to me again after this man.

    Keep it. "

    I know that this system is Su Yujun as a baby''s general sword. It is her.

    The most favorite east.

    However, how did the station have never thought that Su Yujun took this sword?

    But I laughed:

    "I don''t want to do" heroes "now .j

    I heard the words, suddenly, I thought about this every day.

    If you want to be the heroes, you will be said!

    When I was in the station, I saw that Su Pei''s name suddenly stood up.

    The child, then stacked her pink lip to the lips of the top.

    Suddenly, the perceived color once again passed the nasal and lips of the station.

    swallow.

    However, the station has not come and tastes this sweetness, Su Yu

    Jun also took the fragrance and took it back, then poured into the arms of the station, sweet smile

    Tao:

    EJ

    "I want to be a hero, do heroes, I have to do heroes.

 1738 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1738

    Woman. j

    I heard this, smiled:

    Su Shijun, face is shame, no talk, but

    Holding it tighter.

    At this time, at this time in the station and Su Yujun, in the foreigner of Longhuang

    On the high platform on the side, I saw that Su Yizhang was helpless to say:

    "The father of the father, how is this and other five countries ?? J

    Sihuang hi, first sighed, then said:

    " , Fang Zhentian will naturally explain the clear station, although it is not the emperor on this Longhuang mainland, but he is

    The resources and forces in the middle are no less than that of the field.

    Therefore, other five countries have dissatisfied with this matter, but also

    I don''t dare to have opinions.

    After all, the strength of Jiu Dabu is there, even if he Longhuang Guo

    I didn''t dare to act rashly.

    This is said that there is no reason to laugh and laugh, and said:

    "I want to come to a few times, I shouldn''t be angry again."

    After this time, after this time, Tian Dynasty was born with his father.

    Gas, life is not willing to see him. I even put the stealing hairpin.

    Come, I willing to pay back.

    Southern Southern Sudoku, after all, this is her relatives, total

    Can be gentle.

    Su Huang thought of this, and it casually entered his official, whispered:

    "You go to call that Austrian head and wait for me, I have something to do with him for my father.

    Say.

    1110. Talk between father and daughter

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Author: krc Updated: 2019121412: 26: 07 Word Count: 2122

    After the arrival of the afford, I turned into the prince of the Horse by the prince of Longhuangguo.

    Go to negotiate support. First hair, one, six, eight ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û

    And Suhuang is like a door to Su Shijun, come and

    He is not an obedient daughter to exchange emotions.

    At this moment, I saw that Suhuang station at the door of Su Yujun, knocked.

    Force, the road:

    "Jun, can I come in?? J

    "No! J

    Unfortunately, this is just finished, and I was refused by Su Yujun.

    .

    After the Naphuang heard, he did not have a color, but the face was revealed.

    Smile.

    Because Su Yujun''s life will be willing to return to him.

    When he was looking for Su Shijun, Su Yujun did not even

    Yes, just like no one in the room, the silk is not ignorant, he is the father of the father.

    of.

    But now Su will pay attention to him, but also the sound or that

    What kind of live wave is listening, I''m looking at it is a good mood.

 1739 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1739

    Su Yang thought here, then knocked on the door again:

    If you don''t let me go in, I will never let me go in.

    Say you don''t want to marry him, let him leave here. "

    Southern this is of course kidding with Su Yunjun, the station is now

    The Lord of Jiong, or the first heroes of the world, he does not have this.

    The day of the day, a good woman.

    It''s still a joke, it''s still a joke, Su Shijun listened.

    After Jiji, immediately put the door to the door, and anger.

    Huang Yao:

    SH

    Governance

    "If you leave my small station, I will never reason.

    You !! J

    Su Zhuang saw Su Yujun opened a house, and he quickly smiled:

    " , I just have a joke with you, let me enter

    Go, your room asked me if I just came in. j

    Southern Day is busy with state affairs, so few opportunities to come to find themselves

    This daughter said, last time, this room came to this room and Susujun.

    I am afraid it is already three years ago.

    So said this, I walked into the room of Su Yujun.

    After the tax, he walked into his daughter''s store, even

    It is very unfair to spend the stock.

    The two sings in this huge room are too strange to him, strange

    I don''t think this is in my own palace.

    At this time, when Su Huang looked at the Suijun of the Pavilion,

    The two strange faces are familiar with the feelings, and they hit his heart.

    I don''t know, Su Yunba has been bright from the Japanese little girl.

    Bright jade soyman. And her handsome face, there is still

    A little sophisticated wife.

    Su Huang looked at the daughter in front of him, and I didn''t think that he remembered him.

    And the scene of the second time I met the mother of Su Shijun.

    Just then at this moment, only listening to Su Shijun suddenly is very unpleasant.

    Huang said:

    "How do you have time to find me today?? J

    Su Chang heard Su Yujun''s head, immediately said:

    "Today is your big day, I am doing my father, I will of course

    It''s coming to see you. "

    Southern Jun speech, Rapida is very uncomfortable:

    Factory special, marriage contract, do you want to marry me?? J

    It is necessary to be a special thing. I am afraid that Southern China will absolutely come here.

    Half of steps.

    Although Su Yunjun is full, although it is not mentioned, Su Chang is listening.

    Come, this gimmick is at this moment.

    Therefore, SU Guang also laughed:

    "Now I am anxious to marry you, you are anxious.

 1740 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    Want to marry !! "

    Su Shijun''s perspective, the little face fungus is red, then anger:

    "Another emperor is so joke again, I will take you out !!"

    Southern the daughter asked his daughter seems to be a little color, so he will catch

    Tight:

    The factory is not joking, not joking. Another emperor is here today.

    Wrill you talk to you. "

    Susun saw Su Huang put a serious expression, and he also immediately

    Quiet.

    I didn''t think of Su Yunjun, and Su Huang attached to the opening.

    The first sentence is actually ...

    "To the joy .j .j

    "Hey !? J

    Su Yujun''s horizon, giving his own ears.

    I used the father of the Three Kingdoms to say "to"

    "??

    How is this going??

    At this time, I saw that Southern River smiled and said:

    "For the smile today, I don''t know why, I want to

    Sorry with you. "

    This is said that this is said, and looked at the handsome face of Su Jun.

    I continue to say:

    "After your mother passed away, I should love you more, care

    You are right. But because of the heavy state, I am franked, this is gradually

    And you alienated. j

    The mother of Su Music is the most favorite woman in Suhuang, and Su Yujun

    It is also the most favorite daughter in Supory.

    But because of the heavy state, because the war is four, SUZFA

    I have no chance to care for the favorite female a few people in this pool.

    "So, this date is the age of you, and the emperor thinks

    Hurry to marry you, so that others can replace me, come on good photo.

    Take you, care for you. Just ... J

    Just Su Yujun is a princess of a country, marriage must come to the country

    Secondary interests, So, this is the Lord, which is the Lord.

    Special.

    Speaking of this, Southern Suizi is silent.

    Su Huang as a pro is disadvantage, he does not understand Su Jun

    I don''t understand the inner world of Suite Jun.

    He is just simple think so that it is good to Su Shijun.

    The country is good, it will do this.

    It is said that a more embarrassing atmosphere spread in the room.

    Get up.

    Soviet discovered that he didn''t talk about Su Yujun for a long time.

    I don''t know anything now.

 1741 Unlimited Apostle and 12th Wars Ji Section 1741

    I want to go, I have to stand in the body well, then said to Su Yujun

    Tao:

    SH

    CE and small cure

    "Today is the day you engaged, you have time to go to your mother''s card.

    Before the burn pillar, Zhixi said, let''s talk ... J

    In short, Su Huang is ready to turn around this awkward atmosphere.

    When he was going to leave, he suddenly thought of it.

    Different, said to Susun:

    Factory Jun ... The performance of your today is really shocked to the father.

    I have never thought about it, your kung fu can be so good, you

    The spiritual competition can be so powerful. j

    When this is said this, although the speech is full of praise, but

    Su Shijun can''t see the meaning of Suhuang lived.

    At this time, I only listened to Su Chang and then said:

    "I have to give you an advice again, you have been able to repair it.

    It''s still going to practice. If you practice it, I am afraid ... J

    Sohuang said that this, slightly, the day, it seems to be said

    , But I will return it again.

    Subsequently, I saw the Supreme Change:

    "No, Chen Chen, it is too much."

    Su Yujun''s horizon, watching Southern Sutong,

    meaning.

    It''s an idea that I have an idea in this moment.

    "I don''t just be practiced, but I have to fight !! I have to practice

    Lingwu double repair, let you look at thisuger !! "

    Congratulations, "Small, the white" won the mini waiting for daily chestnut draw.

    Pillow pendant ~~

    S: From now on, you can use the "super older heart" to Aisa''s "Super Heart" ~~~

    Please turn the page for details

    ~~

    AG = ¡Ö

    1111.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    At this time, this time, this time I said in the room, I was in the hall of Longhuang Palace, discussing things about support. ¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û

    You are now the Lord of Jiulong, so anything about nine major doors must be signed through the person''s own person.

    However, it is not more involved in the economic and strategy. In the past, the main responsibility of the emperor is just a leisurely.

    Therefore, he shouted the original nine sectors, let them all-see the contract, and then determine that these "support" is the matter that they can, and they sign the contract.

    However, although the main responsibility of You is idle, but how he said with Luna has taken a long time, helping Lua read a lot of official documents, so many things have a number of things.

    At this moment, I only see the "Financial" column, "the enemy material", asked Su Wei:

    "The expenditures of you in" Enemy Materials "last year have not been too big.? The whole is five times the previous year. Is this the east of the demon??"

    Su Wei heard the words, smiled:

    This is because we invited the previous year - the Ling Master who has built a tree in the "layout", making a new " ", so there will be this item " So big difference. a

    He heard the words, and picked up the two years of "financial estimates to him", then refers to the same column:

    Why is the fiscal demand for this year and next year? According to the reason, "the enemy''s big array" is finished after the arrangement, you should not cost so much money to maintain it ?? Is this an enemy big array to rebuild every year? Once?

 1742 Unlimited Apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1742

    You can hear from Sui''s words, this " " is a array.

    Since it is a method of array, regardless of how big, the materials consumed after completion, it is impossible to have a large number of times.

    But now, from the top of finance, this "big array of enemies" has given a feeling of re-establishing once a year. In this way, it is no wonder that Longhuangguo''s fiscal will be so tight.

    And Su Wei heard the words, it is helpless:

    This "Enemy Big Array" is indeed, such as the blessing, re-build once a year. And every construction cost is very expensive, almost one-third of the total total financial demand. just¡­¡­

    Just this " " must be arranged, if this imperial battle is rushing by the enemy, the edge of the Longhuang Guo is disappeared.

    You just knew what Su Wei said, but according to this financial demand, I was only afraid of nine major doors. I could join hands to support Longhuangguo, and I couldn''t help it for a few years.

    Therefore, you feel that it is necessary to see this "The enemy is a big array."

    Think of this, you will say to Su Wei:

    "Can you give me a look at this" Enemy Big Array "?"

    Su Wei heard the words, first hesitated, but then he said:

    Yes, please also ask your grand child a little ...

    After a while, Su Zhen first made a hall outside the blessing, and then called a few tables together, and finally put the "Enemy Big Array" is booth on the table.

    This large-scale total map is more than three meters, and the terrain and position of Longhuang Guodian front lines are clear and very professional.

    At this time, I saw Su Yu brought - the old man of the fairy style, and introduced the road:

    " , this is the design of this" Enemy Big Array ", Mr. Feng, is a four-star Ling Master, approved by the royal family of Longhuang.

    The Ling Master is rare in Longhuang Continent, and the level of four stars can be succumbed.

    You know, even if it is a master like Feng Tang, it is just a three-star Linglian.

    I saw this Mr., first nodded and smiled, greeted, and then bowed to drill research this " ".

    At this time, only to listen to this Mr. is very arrogant, said:

    Ma Ye, if you have any questions about the enemy''s big array, please say it, I will give you - answer.

    I didn''t talk, but I continued to look down at this "Enemy Big Array".

    After about a small hour, he only said:

    "You have a problem with this" "."

    Mr. Feng said, browling micro-wrinkle, very disdainful asking:

    "Dare to ask what is the problem?"

    Mr. Feng said, he said, he said:

    You need to rebuild once every year, add one energy for the big array, this is not a problem ?? The real good array should be one-wheeled, as long as it is not broken, it does not need to be supplemented for it. "

    You said this, just finished, the gentleman smiled.

    And the Supreme on the side is full of face, I don''t know what to say is good.

    Then, he only said that Mr. said:

    Master, I heard that you have a hand, a punch can defeat the world. But this is in the spirit of the spirit, but I still have to listen to my professional ...

    Mr. Feng said, he pointed to the spirit of this table:

    The day you see this enemy is the highest end of the spirit. Since it is a spirit, you must have sufficient spiritual power to run.

    Of course, some small spirit can directly draw the spiritual power between the world, but such a big spirit is really unacceptable to sufficient spiritual power.

    So, this requires re-arrangement every year to ensure that the spirit can cope with the attack of the demon.

    As for the way you said, the old man, the old man, really didn''t see it in such a big spirit. Objective

    At this moment, Mr. Feng only felt this Master is very funny.

    His martial arts is extremely high, so that the world is not fake.

    But your martial arts is high, it does not mean that you are in the arrangement of the spirit!

    He is now a thorn of banking, and it is really self-discipline.

    And the Su Wei heard the saying, but also felt that Mr. Feng said no problem.

    The material consumption of this "Enemy" is really very large, but these are necessary expenses.

    If the border of Longhuangguo does not have this enemy big array, I am afraid that the Magic Army will easily attack the front and rush into the territory of Longhuangguo.

    Su Wei thought here, he said:

 1743 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Gifts 1743

    You Gongzi, Mr. Feng, but the four-star Lingling teacher is a high person who is proficient in various array. He is "the enemy''s big array" to help us withdulum of the demon attack, so it costs more - the point is normal. day

    Su Wei said that there is nothing else, just want to let God continue to question.

    You must know that the Ling Master has fewer few days in the Longhuang mainland. It can now have a four-star Ling Master to lay a big array for Longhuangguo, which is already thankful.

    If you are guilty of this four-star Ling Master now, it will be a big event.

    However, he heard that he nodded:

    R You are right, this enemy is in order to resist the east of the demon, so it costs more normal. but¡­¡­"

    You said here, slightly paused, then looked up at Su Yu and Mr. Xi said:

    "But if I can take it more, I can save costs, better array??"

    1112. Better array.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    "But if I can take it more, I can save costs, better array??"

    When you come out, you will laugh at Mr. Ji Hao.

    "More than I" Jiu Ling Yuli Big Array "is more cost-effective, better array ?? I saw that Master, you are talking about it ?? 8

    Mr. Feng, but there are not many four-star martial arts in this Longhuang mainland, and his "Jiu Lingyu Enemy" has used nine "The ultimate large array of blood and bones" destroyed the city-level demon. It is a strongest array of enemies that can kill the enemy. ¡Â¡Â

    You said that there is a strong array than this "Jiu Ling''s Enemy Big Array"? That is afraid that the fairy will use the array.

    Mr. Feng said, said that he said with a full face:

    " , don''t talk about this method first. I will ask you, do you know how to understand the law? Do you know how to lay and lay out?? Do you have your own spirit?? Don''t understand, nothing, do you say that I am not as good as you !?.

    I heard the words of Mr. Feng, and I was also speechless.

    Spiritual law ?? He doesn''t understand it.

    Ling ?? He is not very understanding ...

    As for the beast ...

    Xiao Jiji is a strong beast, but it is just the mouth talking, and there is no real signing.

    However, when he heard Mr. Feng, he didn''t think too much, but smiled:

    R I am neither a spirituality, nor too well-going law. But I am better than you, "Jiu Ling Yu", "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" ""

    Since Mr. Wen, I immediately laughed:

    Skill! Then I want to see what the Master is your array.

    Mr. Feng thinks at this moment, since you have to have ugly, then you will be ugly.

    This is a lot of layout, and you can see you a young kid.

    What''s more, he also said that he did not understand the spirit.

    Since you know that you don''t know the spirit, then I still say a seventeen?

    After hearing Mr. Feng, he turned to say: "Can you bother you to help me prepare the ink paper? I will draw the total map of the array.

    The Su Wei heard the side, first is a sudden. But then walked out of the door and gave people to prepare the materials needed to draw a total map.

    Although Suizi does not believe that Gu is able to take a better array, he is a master of Jiulong, so he said that he wants to draw a map, let him draw it, anyway, it is not necessary.

    After a while, I saw that people were ready for all materials he needed, and Gu is directly picked up the pen, slowly draws the total design chart of "Enemy Big Array" on paper.

    At this moment, I saw you standing in the same place for a while, and I was like a recall, and then I started to paint.

    After about one and a half hours, you said the "Enemy Big Array" is finally presented on paper.

    Have to say, the total picture of the painting, completely unloaming like the imagination of Su, but there is a model. If you look at the perspective from the perspective, even the one who is painted by Mr.

    However, Su Wei is not a Ling Master, he looked at this picture.

    At this moment, I saw Mr. Xi, I saw the total picture of the painting, and then I immediately smiled and said:

    " Ma Ye! Is this your royal big array?? 8

    He heard that he did not pay attention to the laughter of Mr., but nodded naturally, said:

    "Yes, this is the general picture of my" "."

    The gentleman heard the words, and immediately pointed to the total picture of the blessing:

    Your enemy is not to say that it is an enemy, and it is not a shit! It is not a luggage !! You can''t get a strong force !! You must work with the enemy , I am in the three words of the Lingxuan.!

    The most basic three elements of the spirit are the line of transmission of the source of spiritual power, the transmission of the spiritual power, and the final output spiritual force.

 1744 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1744

    These three elements are missing, if there is a problem, then this whole spirit is waste.

    However, this general picture of You is drawn, don''t say one of the problems, this is not a basic three elements of the spirit.

    This is the most basic three elements of this Ling Angle, then talk about " " ???

    However, you listened, but I laughed:

    "This enemy is not playing, you first build a small try in the palace, don''t you know?" The Mr. Wen said that he said:

    The mouth didn''t make trouble! You didn''t have the most basic three elements of French. Even if you built it, it is also a bunch of garbage! Why do we want to hurt the damage to build - pile of garbage! ??.

    Mr. Mr., did not give you a face at all.

    In his eyes, the design of this design can only build a bunch of garbage, don''t have anything.

    However, when he heard this, he was not angry, but it was confident that smiled:

    "Don''t use the design map, just in the construction of a wave. This method is not costly, and it costs too much.

    If you work now, you can do it if you can''t do it. As for this aspect, it is naturally from nine major], it will not use Longhuang Guo. 1

    Mr. Feng said, immediately said to Su Wei:

    "Prince His Royal Highness, you let him build! You let him build in this" Ling Dao Palace "door !! This dog is to work, I will pour the words from here!

    Mr. Feng, I watched the laughter of the blessing. He now wants this self-righteous reading, how stupid, how is he ignorant!!

    As the prince of Longhuang Prince, he thought in his mind after hearing this.

    Ten days, if the Bourneling is successful, then they will save a lot of expenses.

    And if you are a fan, it is really a thing of the shit, and it will not consume the financial of the Dragon Huangguo.

    and so¡­¡­

    why not??

    Thinking of this, Su Yifang said:

    "Good! Then, according to the requirements of the Gongzheng, we build a small array in front of this" Ling Dao ". After the 10th, if this small array is successful, our Longhuang State is arranged in accordance with the array of Gongzi. The spirit. But if it fails ...

    Su Wei said this suddenly suddenly, but when he paused, he only listened to Mr. Feng Xiao:

    If he fails, let him give me a good faith, saying that he is ignorant. a

    You heard this, the well was not angry, but smiled:

    "Then if I succeed, I will follow the names of your Feng Xuan as before you said."

    Mr. Feng said, immediately replied:

    ¡ã Good! One words are customary !! 0

    After you said this, you will let Su Yu recruit people, ready to start in front of this "Ling Dao Palace".

    Congratulations "Mo Yun" won the mini waiting for every month''s ticket lottery waiting for pillow hanging W

    1113. Unreliable horses

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Attached to the horses, I have a good idea to the country!

    For the spirit of the spirit, I have to force the frontline "Enemy Big Array" !?

    This two moves that everyone will make everyone look stupid. ++

    Although you are saying that in the martial arts is the first, this spiritual method is completely different from the martial arts skill !!

    It is to know that the spirit and spirit are more than a few hundred times more than the fighting gas. You can compete for the four-star Ling Master in the absence of the spirit of the spirit. Want to force the frontline of the "Enemy Big Array"?

    That is the wall of the lives of countless Longhuang nationals!!

    The next day, in the chartroom, the civil and military officials were all accused.

    "This is really unreliable! His martial arts is true, but this spirit and martial art are two completely different things!

    "Just! I see him is a grass funeral Wu, found to be unable to match the three princess!"

    "No matter whether it is equipped with him, he just asked the Master''s first day, forced our Longhuang Guo''s military, the microcarry strong to our Longhuang Guo''s future! A

    "And his nine people seem to just have just been in the previous month, I am afraid that he is unstable, and the nine alliance will soon be disgraced.

    These Wenwu Baizi, you said, the final purpose is to hope that Suhuang can re-consider, do not marry Su Yujun to the sleeves such a unreliable person.

    Sitting in the Central Dragon of the Dragon, Southern Wen Xi, the circle is so hard to be very difficult.

    It''s not very rely on, these don''t use the Wenwu Babao to say, he will have a look.

 1745 Unlimited Apostles and 1205 Ji Section 1745

    Whether it is the Lord of Jiudi, who has just been a month, or forced to interfere with Longhuang country military or just as the first day of the horse, the first day of the horse is comfortable, this is a touch Touched the bottom line in the heart of the sorrow.

    However, Supreme Looking out yesterday, his family likes the sleeves, likes to be unbound. And he just agreed to Su Qingzhi, let the land and the unmarried, this is going to return to the horse today, I am afraid that Su Yujun will not be reasonable.

    However, when the Su Zhuang head is in painful, only listening to Mr. Feng, who is a partner, said:

    "The marriage to cancel the three princess is impossible. If the emperor has canceled this marriage, it will only let the world think that our Longhuang Star is rich and not credible ...

    If the Loud Xuan is said, the civil and military officials immediately closed their mouths and did not survive.

    At this time, I only listened to Feng Lingxuan to continue:

    "If I look at this, I don''t want to continue much. After waiting for ten days, he will be ugly, and naturally will be honest.

    As for the marriage of the three prior, although it can''t be canceled, it can first show the mediterionene, saying that there is no good day in the past few years, delaying a period of time, see if this is called, can not stabilize nine major doors.

    If he can stabilize, it is natural to be fine. If he can''t stabilize, then you will cancel your marriage, and you will find it ...

    Mr. Feng said this, everyone seems to be very recognized, and then nod, even some people who are satisfied.

    Just when the Wenwu Baiguan was talking to the sleeves in the championship, he himself was a "Ling Dao Palace" door, and the joint point of Su Yuzhuang sent, - while supervision The scene of the array arrangement.

    It is hardly required by this array, just need to let the people under the hand of the top three meters high, and then insert it.

    As for this pillar, it should be carved with stone pillars, but now this is only a trial of the crafting method, so I will let people use the head to engrave.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun on the thighs of sleeves. One - while watching the craftsman who did not stop carving the garden on the wood, - Edge Troot:

    Little flower, are you really a spirit? I have never seen you like this! A

    Su Yanjun said, but he didn''t forget to pick up a small Cantonese, stuffed into the mouth.

    To say that this Longhuang country is Dragon Huang, the level of pastries and the outside are different.

    This is soft and elastic, and it is very delicious.

    After the taste of the tasting of the group, he sent to the joint point of the mouth in his mouth, he said:

    "Who said that I am arranged is a spiritful array? I said that I don''t know much about my right thing!"

    The Sumei Jun heard the words immediately jumped from the sleeves. Hey !! What is your arrangement is not a spirit?

    Su Yujun feels strange, because even her, it is also the three elements of the spirit.

    And after listening to Su Yujun''s exclamation, he said helplessly:

    "Array! This world is not only a spirit."

    The spirit of the spirit is just a "spiritual power" to run the array. This array in the arrangement is existence of completely detaching. Therefore, he does not need to make a three-element in the spirit of the spirit.

    Su Yanjun wrote, and the small exam was immediately exposed to the feelings of sleep.

    "It''s not a magical array. What is the small aunt? Is it the elements of the west side ??.

    The snorkens can be thought of, in addition to the spirit of the spirit, the elements of the El Sorian continent.

    However, You Wen Qing, but laughed:

    "The elements in this continent is so small, how can I arrange the method of using an elemental magic.

    The element of the element here is too small, don''t say that it is an eleventh method, now it is a king Master, which is coming to an Also continent, and it is not necessarily possible to put the molas above the intermediate level.

    Of course, it has exceeded the conventional mage.

    The Sushu Jun heard that he said that the big eyes of the circular roller were already curious.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yunchang asked very excited:

    "What is the way to lay at the bottom ?? Can you swollen the face of the Feng Lingxuan? Let him put the name down?

    I saw Su Yupi to see so excited and laughed:

    How do you seem to have a good comment on Mr. Feng? Are he sin?

    Su Yujun said rich, immediately said:

    Xiao Wei, you don''t know, let me marry it, to exchange the slow ideas of support, this is this rate. So, I can''t wait to smoke him a few pieces, put his face to help me with good luck!

    As soon as Si Yu said, he waited to solve the pink little , as if she hated himself to rush to the good.

    I was seen, laughing, said:

    You will be relieved, I can not only swell his face, but also hurt him, you will look forward to it !! "

    So finished, picking up the pastry on the table, taking a good taste - Dish, then survive the arrangement of the French.

    time flies,

    After ten days, the law in the Ling Dao Palace finally fell.

 1746 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1746

    Congratulations "Black Rock ATER" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant -

    1114. Reverse injury (add more)

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Ten days later,

    As stipulated in the technology, a cactor in the "Royal Big Array" was arranged in the rich courtyard, and wrapped the whole lady''s rich palace in the array. ++

    After the arrangement of this, I immediately came to the horse, and I was ready to see how it is ugly.

    The Wenwu Baiguan and Prince of Prince have come to the gate of this spirit, and I want to see what ghosts.

    At this moment, everyone came to the big court in front of Ling Dao, unclear, looked up at the five wooden columns standing in the yard.

    These five pillars are made of wood, which carved the ancient text that everyone didn''t have seen, and a circle of the dragon dance.

    And these five columns are the "array" in the mouth.

    At this time, I saw that Feng Lingxuan stood in the courtyard in front of the landscape. I looked at the pillars in front of him, and then smiled and asked about that just got out of the Ling Dao Palace:

    "What kind of array of this is daring to ask this benchmark?

    Feng Lingxuan said that exports showed that it was taunt.

    Because this array of , in the eyes of Feng Lingxuan, the five extremely ordinary columns, one touch, there is no royal effect.

    And I was heard of Feng Lingxuan, I laughed and replied:

    The original name of this method is not very good, so I will bring it a name, called "anti-injury". "

    The Wenwu Bai Palace around him, whispered his voice:

    "This is called really unreliable, how is it also brought a temporary name?

    Don''t take the name of him in first, can this really call the method? How do I - the spiritual power of the Ding point can''t feel??

    "Yeah, although I don''t know how to understand, at least it is also the three elements you need to understand the spirit. If this is a few good-looking pillars, even a feature doesn''t take it, it can''t be called Law .a.

    I heard these voices, I didn''t pay attention, because they said, this method is the three elements that there is no spiritual array, there is no use of any spiritual force.

    At this time, I only listened to Feng Lingxuan:

    "That dare to ask the son, how is this anti-injury array?

    Feng Lingxuan looked at this big wood thought this should not say that it would be anti-hurt. I''m afraid he as long as he puts a spirit method. This column will be hit in an instant.

    And I was so happy, I laughed and replied:

    This doesn''t have to answer, you will understand the meaning of this name for this name. "

    After being finished by this, I walked into the Ling Dao Palace, and then the Feng Lingxuan stood in the yard:

    "Time is not limited to the method! Today, you can see that this Ling Dao palace is coming into this lady, making it for me to lose!"

    And that Feng Xuan wrote rich, immediately laughed, said:

    "Good! You are sitting in the Ling Dao Fu, giving the old man, etc.!"

    After Feng Lingxuan, he finished, his hands quickly set up a printed, ready to release the spirit of this pillar in front of him.

    After a second time, the spirit of Feng Lingxuan is all finished. At this time, I saw him sucking one - tone, put his chest and gang quickly, then fierce, will inhale him The gas in the mouth has been blown out.

    Time, I saw a blue fire sprayed from his mouth and then gathered in half air - the blue fireball of the Shuo Shuo, and bowed to the column in front of him.

    "Spirit: Sprinkler bomb"

    Feng Lingxuan This stunned Wenwu Babao is in the same place.

    Vitivity fire,

    This is the strength of the four-star Pienie, this is the strength of the national unlink!

    At the time of the crowd, the huge spiritual fireball has hit the column in front of Feng Lingxuan for the shocking of Feng Lingxuan.

    In the moment, the blue fire illuminated the world and dyed the whole courtyard.

    Rho-wood, this is the most basic rule in the world.

    Regardless of how much this wooden pillar is very thick, as long as it encounters the fire, it will definitely burning in an instant and then gray down.

    What''s more, at this moment, this wooden pillar is still a flaw!!

    Therefore, no matter who, at this moment, it is considered that this is just a joke.

    I am afraid that the time in front of the people will be completely turned into a dusty.

    Suizu saw a scene in front of himself, can''t help but shake his head.

 1747 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Group 1747

    He thought that this kind of truth can make a better and more provincial material than Feng Lingxuan''s "Jiu Lingyu".

    But now this is only afraid of this array, but it is just a joke.

    When the Su Dynasty thought, - the campaign incredible thing happened.

    At this moment, I saw the spirit of the whole courtyard, turned off on the wooden column.

    And the wooden pillar that should be burned, at this moment, there is no damage to the original place, and there is no trace of burning.

    Everyone saw it and suddenly slept.

    Everyone can''t understand, why did this be bullied by the pillars in front of him.

    However, when everyone is sleepy, I saw that the original unforgettable wooden column was suddenly sent up with a faint blue ray.

    In the next second, everyone did not think that the blue light on the wooden column actually returned to the spiritual fire and then "more", and released a huge psychic bomb to the location of Feng Lingxuan. .

    And this Sprinkler bounce, whether it is size, or power, all the same one that has just been released by Feng Lingxuan.

    When the crowded everyone saw this spiritual inflammation, he immediately made Ma Shanzhu all hid.

    And that Feng Xuan is to quickly show the spirit of the faster speed, and then release a huge psychic bomb, and the one you come out of the wooden column.

    In an instant, the two huge psychosomes collided in the air, broke out of the spark of extreme line, and dyed the entire sky into blue.

    At this moment, I saw that Feng Lingxuan''s eyes were extremely shocking, looked at the , shout:

    "It''s impossible !! What is going on ?? Why is my spiritual fault to be completely" rebound "!??

    Standing in the Ling Dao Fuyi, smiling, replied:

    T want me to answer? Even if you lose it !! "

    That Feng Lingxuan heard the words, immediately shouted:

    "Don''t! The old man can''t lose !! You will stand there for the old man !! a

    Leng Yu Xuan said that again, once again, ready to directly go to the lack of rich body.

    At this moment, it is a leisurely moving chair. Sitting in Ling Xuan, you can see his main entrance, then eat the pastry sent by Su Yujun, - Did you look at the printing Ling Xuan.

    This is a more -

    1115.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    This whole day, Ling Dao Fu''s courtyard is flying, and everyone sees a blue big fireball. I saw the sky dark clouds. There were lightning from air. ¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û

    To say that the four-star Ling Master is amazing, he will put a day''s spiritual law, no heavy sample.

    However, despite this, it still still has no destruction to the lack of richness, but also hurt himself.

    At this moment, I saw that Feng Lingxuan handed thirty-six-six-way proophysque is like a balloon that is asgenerated.

    In the next second, I saw him breathing out, and even spit out the + eight incomplete scholastic bombs, bounced directly with the rut honest body.

    This is the spiritual method: the big swingfang is only the spiritual law that only four stars will be displayed.

    Time, the temperature of the temperature, the water vapor in the surrounding air evaporates all, and the drying is very dry. And the 18 psychosocial bullets were in the moment of lack in the Ling Dao Palace, and there was no deviation.

    However, like all the spiritual laws previously released in this eighteen levels in the moment of lack, only the golden text and patterns appeared in the outside of the Ling Dao Palace, and then the eighteen huge The original route of the piling is rebounded back.

    ".

    Feng Lingxuan saw that this one-eight-printed bomb was rebounded back, and he was also awkward.

    Because this is enough to shake his own spiritual law "of the enemy" !!

    How can I be rebounded back by a caraking method in this big array??

    This is too uncontrollable !!

    However, at the moment, there is not much time to leave Feng Lingxuan, because at this moment, the 18 psychosoma is all in this position in Feng Lingxuan.

    "Boom! 1!"

    "boom!!

    "Boom! 1119

    In the 18th road, even the 18th blue fire allows the civil and military officials who have already hidden outside the Ling Dao Palace to see the breeze.

    And the prince Sison is even more looking at the whole body.

    It is too powerful by this array.

    Su Shang is really worried, this will not directly put the old bones of Feng Lingxuan directly.

 1748 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1748

    But at this moment, there is such a gimmick, but I am commended in Lianlian, I can''t wait to Feng Xuan''s more spiritual law, and I will die.

    And this gimmick is halfway to see the Sushu Jun of Feng Lingxuan to eat.

    However, Feng Lingxuan is a four-star thorns, and there are many ways of life.

    At this moment, he crashed out from the blue fire, although the hair wales and clothes were blunt about blue spirits, but I didn''t seem to have an income.

    That is, the skin is dark - point ...

    Suiji, hurry up and ask £¤

    Mr. Feng, you are fine ?? a

    Feng Lingxuan Heng Fu, Rapida:

    "The old man is nothing! The old man has to come again! Today I will not be yet !! I can''t break his boy''s array.

    Feng Lingxuan said that it is again, and it is ready to attach it to the Ling Dao Palace.

    However, at this time, I saw that I was gone from the Ling Dao Palace, and I looked at the wolf.

    Hey, how many results you have played again. Mr. Feng, you can make a champion now, let''s change my array, I can use the gambling of us to be invalid, how do you see ??.

    Feng Lingxuan listened to this hi, suddenly anger:

    "The old man is gone by different interests, this way !! a

    Feng Lingxuan is a four-star tutor, never admit that his array is not as good.

    At the end of the words of Feng Lingxuan, I saw that I suddenly sink my face, and I said that she said very serious:

    T Feng Mi is now clearly my array. Why is you not willing to use my array? Now, I am more effective, but also more financially, why are you so obsessed with ??

    This is rich - out, Fengling Xuan Don time metrics.

    The facts are really as mentioned, his array is better, more labor, and long, you can reduce a lot of fiscal expenditures for Longhuang State.

    But why is Feng Lingxuan who are not willing to let him change his array??

    At this moment, I only listened to those onlookers, they said:

    "The Master is right! The mafather''s array is really like gods, the power is endless, and the production is also a simple number than Mr. Mr. can save us closely. Finance! A. I think so, I only thought that the horse was in the blush, but now, the Master is really thinking about our Longhuang State. He is a French, We will not appear a deficit this year!

    At this moment, the original one thinks that it is a man who is in a fistt, all stands on this side.

    After all, it is really amazing by this array. Magical can''t believe this is reality.

    Can rebound all attacks in all attacks, I am afraid that there is a similar array in the history of the four thousand years of Longhuang mainland.

    However, in fact, this array is indeed that Longhuang mainland will be produced in just four thousand years of history.

    This set of array architecture is the second generation of human civilization. After tens of thousands of years of development and observations, things that are the most summed up.

    Although this set of array is simple, it is really very particular.

    First of all, you must clear one - point, that is, this array is not a lunar there is no source of strength. However, his strength is not the same as the spirit of spiritual law in Longhuang Continent.

    The source of the spirit is the spiritual force of the dragon god, and the source of this array is from the earth, the energy generated during rotation of the planet.

    The five pillars buried into the bottom part, the second generation of human civilization, that is, "Ming", summarizing a set of circles that can absorb this largest energy.

    The five pillars can separately absorb the energy generated by the planet rotate, thereby forming an energy shield, reflecting all accepted attacks.

    However, this array is strong, but it is not available.

    Want to start this set of array T must set this pillar in the local energy aggregation, that is, the intersection of energy vibration waves generated by planet rotation.

    The terrain arranged by these energy intersections is the "Dragon" of people today.

    This Star Palace itself is built in the dragon veins, so this can be used here.

    According to the observation of the Power Park of Longhuang Mainland, I found that Longhuang State now has a "Dragon" near the second generation of human civilization, so there can be inserting this big array.

    In addition, there is not much place in this Longhuang continent.

    But in any case, the current set of array is a quadruple diagram than the Fair Lingxuan''s array.

    If Feng Lingxuan is really a person who wants to be a country, then he will definitely choose a mailing method, not stubborn, still use his array.

    And he always insisted on using his own array, but only one reason, that is.

    The reason why you have always been unwilling to use my array because I moved your big cake? President!

    Being rich by this rich, Feng Lingxuan''s face suddenly changed.

    1116. Summary education (add more)

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

 1749 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1749

    "You have always been willing to use my array.? Am.kanshu ./? Http:/m.kansm.kanshu ./1> book + is because I moved your big cake? President! "

    You said that this is suddenly changing when Feng Lingxuan faces.

    Other Wenwu Baiguan heard. It is a pleasant saying:

    "Don''t be long? What is the old age?"

    What is the blessing ?? a

    However, when everyone is full of confusion, only listening to Su Yanjun suddenly shouted:

    "Oh !! Oh !! I know !! Xuan Lingwei this is ... a

    Su Yunjun has been can''t wait for the name of Feng Lingxuan.

    However, Su Yujun has not finished this, and he also listened to Feng Lingxuan and said:

    " , what are you talking about elders ?? I didn''t understand it .a .a

    When Qin Lingxuan said, when he said, he even gave a slightly - the light blue spiritual light. Just like hypnotism with Mo Laosi in Lingyang City.

    However, how did Feng Lingxuan have never been thought of, and he does not eat him at all.

    At this moment, I saw that You used very serious looks to see Feng Lingxuan said:

    "I mean, you are the old age of the Taleism. This is not enough enough?"

    The Wenwu Baiguan he stood in Feng Lingxuan said. Suddenly shocked:

    "Skyling education? A

    "It''s that our Longhuang State has always checked the sect that I can''t find it.? S

    In fact, Longhuangguo has long known the existence of Tale, according to the Law of Longhuang, is not allowed to have a sect.

    It is just that Nai''s Longhuang State has not been able to find the position of the day spiritual education. So I haven''t been to die.

    But at this time, there is no evidence that can be taken out to prove that Feng Lingxuan is the old age of the Taleism.

    Those who dare to be so sure that Feng Lingxuan is the old age of the Tale, is because of the world''s main Lamir "remotely sneak into the spiritual world of Feng Lingxuan, investigating his corruption" " When evidence, I accidentally saw his true identity.

    Therefore, he knows that Feng Lingxuan is the old age of the sky, and the money of his corruption is all transferred to the Tale.

    The Tao is why "Skyling" never wants money to the Lu family.

    Now he finally understands. Half of the finance of Tale, the financial education is from Longhuangguo, so they can''t see the money that the land is trafficking.

    At this moment, I saw that Feng Lingxuan had a helpless shot:

    "You Gongzi, you are great ...

    Feng Lingxuan came out, the people in the audience were stupid.

    "Wake ... Mr. Feng ... is there ... 4

    "Is Mr. Thai really is the person who is taught to Tianling?? A

    Everyone couldn''t believe that this is a man who is in the enemy of the enemy, which is actually a person who is taught.

    At this time, I saw Mr. Mr. continued:

    "The old man didn''t expect that hypnotic is useful for this full of civil and military officials, but it is not used by you .a

    Although the financial vulnerability of Feng Huixuan corruption Longhuang Guo is not big, it is also, as long as someone checks the account, you can grab the tail of Thalingxuan.

    But Tylingxuan is a four-star Lingling teacher, which is the existence of spiritual law.

    He has long, know how you make a holiday, the account will have a flaw, so he doesn''t have a book, but uses hypnotism subdush the people around you, let them believe in themselves.

    And his hypodegenesis is completely different from the primary hypodegenesis of Mo La.

    Mo Laosi''s hypodegene can only control people for three minutes, but Feng Lingxuan''s hypodegenesis can subtilize the microbilization of some cognition of hypnotic, so that they unconditionally believe in themselves.

    Although this cognitive changes cannot be too large, and for a long time, - some people will find problems.

    But on the current situation, Thai Lingxuan is still successful.

    Because the civil education in the chartroom, no one is suspected of being Feng Lingxuan.

    I didn''t have a thoughtful idea for the Cigle of the Prince.

    It is difficult to say that there is suspicion and dissatisfaction with Feng Lingxuan, and there is only Su Yunjun.

    Just, Feng Lingxuan did not think that

    So, Feng Lingxuan is finally understanding. Why is the Lord who launched the Taleism to see this person in this way.

    At this time, I saw that Feng Lingxuan was suddenly sinking, and said to Gu.

 1750 Unlimited apostles with 120th

    "You Gongzi, I want to come, what you know should not be my identity?? A

    Women, smile, replied:

    I not only know your identity. I also know that you have the general teaching of day, and what you have to do in the end of the day. "

    Ramir living in the spiritual world is the four kings of the devil, the Lord of the Dream. Once she entered the spiritual world of others, she can accurately read all the memories of each other.

    It is precisely because of this, + points, this is a must to be destroyed.

    Feng Lingxuan heard that he said, and smiled coldly:

    "Our teachers are very optimistic, now you know some things you shouldn''t know, then the old man gives you a chance to join us, otherwise ... death! A

    Feng Lingxuan said this. It has already built an extremely powerful spiritual power. !

    However, it is a smile:

    "My answer will always be the same, refused!"

    Feng Lingxuan heard the words, and the hand quickly settled 32nd printed, then loudly said:

    R is so, then you will die for the old man!! s

    After Qin Lingxuan, I saw his chest rose again, and the spiritual power made by him was all inhaled in his mouth.

    In the next second, I saw that Feng Lingxuan spit out suddenly spurted a long dragon.

    " : Ling Yanlong.

    The power of this Ling Yanlong is extremely powerful, and it is more than 100 times more than the 18th "Da Pullingan Lunar".

    It is the upper spiritual law that only four-star Lingli can control.

    This Ling Yan Long came out, even if you are the first of the world, you have to eat a bitter.

    In the case of the "anti-injury" in this moment. Feng Lingxuan also has a grasp of this array.

    To know, even how to fight against the sky. It will definitely have its boundaries.

    You have experienced a whole day of spiritual baptism now, and it must have reached the limit.

    Therefore, Feng Lingxuan confident. You can use this trick to !!

    This Lingnan dragon came out. The Wenwu Baiguan, who was in the scene, made a good bird, and hugged his head and escaping out the Ling Dao Palace, I was afraid that this Lingyan Long will blow in front of them.

    Among these people present, only Su Yanjun did not escape.

    At this moment, I saw her standing in the same place, waving her pink small climbs, shouted:

    "Xiaoyou cheers !! Killing this old king ... a

    Unfortunately, Su Yujun has not yet shouting, and he was dragged to the rich exterior of the Ling Dao''s rich in the worship of his brother.

    In the next second, when this power-infinite spiritual inflammation dragon hit on the golden barrier presented by the array, the five wooden pillars of the constituent array did be started to crack.

    Qin Lingxuan saw the shape, suddenly god, the well - the hands of the hands, and spurted a Lingnian dragon.

    Time. All the two Ling Yan Long hit the "anti-injury array", and collapsed the five wooden columns.

    However, when Feng Lingxuan is thinking that when the array is going to collapse, I saw a golden long dragon suddenly appeared in the array of law, sprouting, directly putting the two Ling Yanlong to the half-air .

    At this time, he only said that he said in Ling Dao Fu Li:

    "Forgot to tell you, this method is just a small array, but when it is about to be destroyed, it will also break all the power stored."

    When you say this, Feng Xuan suddenly stunned, said:

    "Do you have a rebound to the attack? Where can I save energy?? A

    Wen said, explained the Feng Lingxuan, unscrupulous:

    "The part of the upper and semi-exit on the wooden column is to rebound your attack, and the bottom half of the underground is used to store the earth''s energy. So ..."

    You said here, I didn''t say anything, but the corner of the mouth -, revealing a bad smile.

    At this time, the Jinlong, which has emerged from the array, has come to the front of Feng Lingxuan. And swallowed him into the golden energy of the trest.

    Congratulations, "Doncattle Ton" won the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant ~~

    1117. Demon

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    "What! Mr. Feng is the elder old age of the Taleism?? A

    On the evening of the incident, Supreme learned about this in the palace, it was shocking. ? am.kanshu ./? http:/m.kansm.kanshu ./?/ A> book +

    He only thought that he would wait until the future of the future. However, he didn''t expect that, wait until there would be such a message.

 1751 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 1751

    Tale!!

    That is a cult organization that makes him a headache.

    Although there is no greatness in the surface on the surface, I know that this sect penetration is very deep, I am afraid that I am smashing. Big to the chartroom, there are their people.

    It''s just that Southern Huang did not expect. This helps them design the enemy''s big array. Mr. Feng, who defeated the demon invading. It is an old age that is the late Qing Dynasty.

    But this is not quilted. Because Feng Lingxuan is proficient in hypnosis. He had already doubted her before, and he was subcompected before he was suspected of being. Let them have unconditionally trust themselves.

    If you don''t kill Feng Xuan at this time. Weaked his influence of his hypnosis, I was only afraid that Su Huangzhen would not believe that Feng Lingxuan is the old age.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yu looked at Supory:

    "Towo said that Fu Lingxuan is more than Feng Lingxuan is a person who has a talents, from the civil servant, go to the military official, to the rich official, all the people who have been in the Taleism, and the previous list will give the children The child is a list of people to catch people.

    Southern Supreme, the brow wrinkled, and then immediately asked:

    "What is the result?? S

    If You said that it is not fake, Feng Lingxuan can subtilize the hyperbelled to change the people who recognize it, and the Tiande is afraid that it will control the core of Longhuang State.

    Su Wei naturally knows his father thinks at this moment. So quickly repay it:

    "The children now forcibly check the top three people. Since the top of the , Li Guang: From the Pinji, Zheng Yang: From the second product to Chu Xingliang, .a

    The three names and positions are out. The brain of Suhuang suddenly pumped. Pain is unbearable.

    You know, these three people can be politician, and those who have a political affairs in the weekdays !!

    If they are all people who have elapsed Tale. That''s, it is said that the Tale is still poor - do you have a little bit??

    Su Chang thought here, hurry up and ask:

    "What is the result?? What can you find?? A

    Su Yu heard blindly, looked at Sudang first. Then said:

    "These three people are talking about Towo, all those who have a talents. Evidence and clues, and the same.

    You is to see the memory of the Million of the Dream Cere, so he can give extremely detailed clues and evidence.

    Therefore, Coal now checks a quasi, and there is no time and opportunity to leave any evolution of the evidence.

    And Suhuang heard this, it was slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    He couldn''t imagine it now, and the minister around him will be a person who is taught.

    He is so be careful, it is very rigorous, but it is still awarded the empty space for the Legend.

    Su Huang''s heart is very clear. If you have no appearance today, he will continue to be developed by these levy teaches, I am afraid that she can''t take it, his emperor will be completely empty. No power.

    Supreme thought here, asked very well in tone:

    "Where is the child now ?? Is it helping to examine the people who have educated the Tiande?

    " 4

    Cigles said here. The brow is slightly wrinkled, and the speech is somewhat through, and it doesn''t know how to open up with the Suhuang.

    After all, what is going to do at this moment is really unable to believe.

    "Be son he has left the Dragon Emperor, saying that it is necessary to take the talents. 4

    Southern Supreme, immediately shocked: "Hey !!? He knows where the general teaching of the Talents is ?? a

    Su Bat smells, immediately replied:

    "It seems to use some special means to know from Feng Lingxuan .a

    Sohuang heard here, it was shocked.

    What is the big shock ??

    First, I only have a powerful force - nine major doors, and then - a fist a violent five people. Nowadays, I will take out the Legend of the Tale, and then I have to go to their old nest.

    It is not shocked by this unsatisfied!

    However, when I thought here, he suddenly took a thigh, stood up, exclaimed:

    "Jun,!

    At this time, SUCITY is that Su Yujun is the head of this Yea will have a hot Pavilion, so it is extremely worried.

    You must know that it is not a pavilion. Wan - If you have lost to the sky, I am afraid that Su Yujun with the past is also a small banter.

    "The father is relieved, and Jun is stopped to the child, and did not follow. 4

    Su Yujun, of course, it is going to go, but in Ciglement - persuaded, you still leave Su Yujun in Huangfu.

 1752 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1752

    After all, You also know that Su Yujun''s strength, she followed the past, in addition to the incidents and equipment. There is no other role.

    I heard Su Yujun didn''t follow the past, and immediately sat back to the chair immediately, and he was relieved.

    At this moment, SUCI is that peace is true, but the Su Yujun, who is staying, is the unhappy belly.

    At this time, I saw Su Yanjun sitting in the bed of her boudoir, and the face of the anger:

    R. The second brother actually said that my strength is not enough! He didn''t see the performance of this girl in the presence of a relatives!?? a

    After this, Su Yujun finished, and immediately launched the spiritual power, then overlapped his hands, and started slowly with spiritual power.

    "The girl is now playing the meridian! Let you see what is Lingwu double repair !! 4

    To say, Su Yujun has closed his eyes and entered the state of dating the veneer.

    Just when Su Yunjun slowly opened the tempering meridians, it was already flying to the snowy mountains of Baiyan State border.

    That''s right, the general teaching of the Taleism is in Baiyan Snow Mountain.

    And those demon have not come back, and they are also because the Talemoism is halfway to kill the demon.

    However, they cut killing demon is not to resist the invasion of the demon, but to absorb the vitality of the demon.

    They deliberately put the demon into the human world, let them learn the vitality of human beings, and then cut them halfway when they go back, and learn their vitality.

    In this way, even if the day spiritual education is not in person with a large-scale Tute Village, it can also draw a sufficient vitality.

    And they have the vitality of these demon, only one goal, that is, longevity!!

    At this moment. Bai is running through three times. Finally arrived in Baiyan Snow Mountain located in Baiyan Guo Border. :

    However, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that he just came to Baiyan Snow Mountain, he saw a child-interest girl on the white fog.

    When I arrived nearly to this girl, I was surprised to find that this girl is actually an upper part of the people, the lower body is the demon of the snake.

    And let Yous is more surprised, it is this in the ground god coma, the whole body is frozen to the stiff demon girl is not someone else, it is the thousand gold of the land, Lu Qingyue !!

    1118. Cloud Inn

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Time to call back to a month,

    Just in your own power. The first time I first deviate.

    In Baiyan Guo, a white rock, a dust servant, a beautiful woman, is like a woman, and I am holding the horses, walking into the "Urang City" of this Baiyan State border.

    Although this girl''s appearance is some wolf. But the eyebrows are exciting. And the simple clothes on her body have all the elegant temperament that she raises their hands.

    And this girl is Lu Qing, which is the biggest family of Wingyang City, and the Miss Lu family.

    However, because and Su Yujun revealed the ugliness of Lujia. Leading the land of the land, so Lu Qing, the Lu Qing, is no longer the arrogant, the Lu family. It is a generals of ordinary.

    However, Lu Qing did not forget that Lu Wuzhou said before he said.

    She has to become stronger, she has to kill the bless, revenge for the land!

    She wants to revive the land!!

    Therefore, at this moment, Lu Qing took the chart of the big tomb as a large tombs as the end of Luzhou, and came to the border city of Baiyan. Let''s find people who have elapsed the tall.

    Because Luzhou said. If you want to become stronger, you want to reinvigorate the house, you can only rely on the talents!

    Although this black city is not big. But the cost of entering the city is high, but it is twenty two silver.

    Lu Qingyue, there is not so much money. So when you enter the city, you can only sell horses, come and exchange this in the city.

    But good, the price of the horses is very considerable, and the horse, the horse, the horse, is also a good horse.

    Therefore, after Lu Qing, the horses are sold, it is enough to enter the city.

    Lu Qingyue, this city, there is no heart, and it is directly found that Lu Wuzhou said before the end of the end.

    Luzhou said that only the "cloud inbree" in Uwu City can find people who have gone to the sky, it is possible to see the old age of the Tale.

    Lu Qing is rushing in Uyu City, nearly two hours, finally discovered this "cloud inbinder" before the alley in the eyes.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing, standing in front of the cloud in the cloud, put the hand on the chest, breathed a few times, gentle a nervous mood, and then slowly walked into this cloud widow.

    However, the more Lu Qing is in power, but it is still nervous at this moment.

    This is the ground disk of the sky! This is that the emperor who makes the uncle is scared !!

    That Feng Tang is just a chobby. It can make a hand can be made. It''s like a god.

    What horror can you think about this of the Tianling teach!!

    It is accompanied by such a nervous and scared mood, the more slowly entered the cloud in the cloud.

 1753 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1753

    There is little inside in this inn, but I can''t break the old, but I can''t say luxury, it is an ordinary to can''t ordinary, it seems to be the way to find it, you can find the inn.

    Lu Qing Yue came in, he immediately heard a man''s voice:

    "Girl ~ Are you eating or a store ?? a

    The land is smelling, the whole body is full, and the body is stiff.

    At this moment, he slowly turned around. I saw a kind of cultural binaby, and some people won a little, they were standing next to her, and smiling again said:

    "Girl, are you eating or a store ?? a

    Lu Qingyue saw that it was first tense swallowed water, and then he said with a slight shaking voice:

    "I ... I ... I want to drink tea. 4

    Lu Qingyue, this is said, the owner of the original smile, it is immediately flashed - Daojing light.

    But even if so, the family''s face is still laughing, there is no trace of discoloration.

    At this time, I only listened to this smile and profitable store.

    "Then, is the girl is going to be with strong tea, or a light tea ?? a

    Lu Qing and the shakes and trembling:

    "Thick ... strong tea ... 4

    Lu Qingyue, the words are finished, and there is a breather.

    Because at this moment he said, he said that he is the dark language of the sky.

    In this inn, drinking tea means looking for something that Tiansheng. And strong tea is still light tea. It is the importance of this.

    Thunder tea is naturally a very important thing.

    And light tea. It is possible to slowly slowly not very anxious.

    Lu Qingyue, I have finished, I saw the smile and profitable store.

    The girl is coming with me. a

    After the clerk, this clerk walked toward the second floor of the inn, led Lu Qing to a room at the top of the corridor.

    At this time, I saw the buddies in this store smiled and said to Lu Qing:

    "Girl, strong tea is ready to take some time, you will leave your name first, I will prepare tea for you.

    Lu Qing Yue, Tonghua replied to the voice of slight shaking:

    "Little Female Lingyang City Lu Jia Qing Yue. Japan

    The smile-owned shop girrious, smiling and said, "Know", turn around.

    And that is a one-time, Lu Qing, which is calm, relax.

    Although the guys in the store have been smiling, but the landing of Lu Qing is coming out. His smile hides murder.

    I was only afraid that Lu Qingyue had a question that he had a suspicion of his family. He will stand down and kill Lu Qing.

    But good, there is no suspicious place to answer the well.

    At this moment, I saw the chair who sat in the rooms in the room, full of people waiting for the people who were awkward.

    Lu Qingyue saw the power of Feng Tang, so he knew the terribleness of the talents.

    But it is also because she knows that she is terrible, so she dares to be sure, only people who have levied Tilver can help her, can kill it more terrible.

    In this way, Lu Qing is waiting for a time in the rooms.

    At this time, only a very young man voice suddenly sounded from the room: "Your land has already smashed what we explain, how can you find us?

    Lu Qing, the more heard the whole body - , cold sweat suddenly wet the back of clothes.

    Because this sound is full of threats, it is full of killing.

    This sound is more likely to be born in the room. There is no cause.

    Lu Qing Yue, and did not dare to find the source of this voice, but immediately trembled:

    "I ... I have to follow the public to go forward, come to find the people who come to the Tianling to help, I hope to give us a chance, revive the land ... 4

    However, Lu Qing, the more he didn''t finish it, he heard the sound of the sound: "Joke! Your Lu family is looking for someone" This is so simple - a thing is not good, why think we want us to help the resurgery home?? a

    Lu Qing is so good, the body is shocked, it is very afraid.

    However, even so, Lu Qing is still forcibly courage, saying:

    "The little girl has an object to dedicate to the Tale, I don''t know if I will go to it? A

 1754 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars Ji Group 1754

    The owner of the sound heard the words, slightly stunned, then said:

    "Oh?? What is it ?? D

    Lu Qing also heard this, and immediately took a drawing from his arms and said:

    The residual map of Longzu University. 4

    Congratulations to "Zero Violet" to get the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant ~ heart

    1119. Turned to you

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    The residual chart of Dragon Zu''s Tomb. ¦·¦×

    Lu Qingyue - Say, - the residual map in his hand is open.

    At this time, the more I only felt a slim and soft palm from my own, took the retreat.

    At this moment, the breathing of Lu Qing is flat.

    Because when the palm of your hand is stretched into the city. Lu Qing felt an unprecedented oppression.

    However, next second. I haven''t waited for Lu Qing to slow down. I heard the voice:

    "The spirit will appear after filling. It seems that this disabled is really true .a

    The more I heard this, and I immediately loosened.

    to be frank. She is also worried about this resilience of her uncle is fake. Because Single slave surface, this resubitorial is really simply, it can be used out.

    However, when Lu Qing, the more you just touched. I only listened to the sound and suddenly laughed:

    "The residue is really right. But why didn''t you pay the residual picture at the beginning, but I will give the resilience now? A

    The more I heard this, and I suddenly talked.

    She thought that as long as I followed Luzhou, I will hand over the resilience, and people who gave birth to Tilver will help her. But how did she still think that the owner of this sound will ask such a question.

    Yes! Why don''t you give the map to the Talemoism before??

    That''s of course because he wants to leave a killer copper, from the guarantee.

    However, in this way, from the perspective of the talents, it is Lu Wuzhou private chart, and it is not willing to give the resilience to the Taleism.

    Lu Qing, the more I thought of it, I used the voice of Baba:

    "I ... I just knew that our Lu family had this resilience before the uncle. Uncle said that I will give it to the outside, but I think there is only this disabled to let the Tiaolian to save us. Lu family, so .a.

    Lu Qing Yue, he suddenly heard the voice laughed out.

    This laugh is very oppressed, so that Lu Qing also can''t help but catch cold.

    Lu Qing said in his panic, the owner of the voice naturally can listen.

    The more I want to come to this town. Know this cloud in the hotel. I also know that I come here to find someone''s dark language. That is definitely that Luzhou tells her!!

    Since it is Lu Wu, telling her. How can the land of Luzhou might only call her to hide the big tomb. Not discovered??

    This big tomb is distinguished by the bottom card of Luzhou. It is clear that Lu Wu''s killer copper is clearly used by Lu Wuzhou to keep the land in the critical moment.

    After laughing, the sound said with a cold voice:

    "Little girl, you will not lie at all, so you still say a few more words.

    Lu Qing and more heard, I know that I just said that my mistakes were, so my heart came to my eyes. I was afraid that the owner of this voice would take myself in an instant.

    But good. The owner of the sound did not do this. Instead, continue to laugh and say:

    "Little girl, you should not give the resilial picture to make a sincerity. Because, after I get the chalk, I can kill the exit, save the trouble after I saved. D

    The more I listen to Lu Qing. The whole body trembles because of fear.

    And at this time. I saw the owner of the sound and said: "Take a way with the sky spirit education, it is necessary to point a means. And you don''t have these means ...

    Lu Qingyue likes to learn to practice swords from small, and they have no heart to shape the city, as well as the means of fraud in the official Aunt.

    Therefore, Lu Qing is in this regard, it can be said that it is a unclatible waste.

    "But what is the goodness of your head, it''s a pity. So I can give you a chance to give you a chance. But you can''t catch you, just look at you. I have .a .a.

    Lu Qingyue heard the greedy.

    However, there is no wait for Lu Qing and more thanks to the words, her consciousness has gone.

    Next second, I saw that Lu Qing crossed the whole fell to the ground, unpaid personnel.

    Which iron chain,

 1755 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1755

    Woman''s scream,

    Drip drip drip.

    Lu Qing Yue can hear these sounds in a sense of consciousness.

    She is very afraid, very fear, but she doesn''t have any ability to act at this time.

    After that, I didn''t know how long it was, the awareness of Lu Qing was finally awake.

    Lu Qingyue, found itself a horrible space.

    There is a darkness here, and the bloody flavor is very strong. From time to time, you can hear the women who have never been seen from where they are screaming, horrible to the extreme.

    Last Lu Qing is now very fear, but this can tell her that she must stand up and leave here.

    As a result, after Lu Qing, after a psychological struggle, she finally slowly stood up and tried to go outside the door.

    There is no lock in the feet of Lu Qing, and there is no guard. Therefore, as long as the land is, the legs are not soft, they can easily walk away.

    However, when Lu Qing has just walked outside the door, I saw a single appearance of unparalleled men, suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Ah! A

    Lu Qingyue saw this man, the instinct screamed, retreats backwards.

    Although Lu Qing is now a realm of fighting gas, her own experience is too small, so when I met this horror, the reaction is still retracting.

    However, there is no waiting for Lu Qing, the more step, and I saw the man smiled:

    Since you wake up, hurry with me !! a

    Lu Qing is surprising - it is shocked, because this sound is the sound she has heard in the inn.

    At this time, I saw a handsome young man who had turned and left the room.

    Lu Qing Yue is aware that this man is the owner of the voice in the inn, immediately followed it, followed.

    Because it is known. Want to revitalize the land. To become strong. I can only do this.

    Lu Qing Yue, with the man walks on a dim light corridor, you can clearly hear that the tragic screams of those women are getting closer.

    The screams of these women are incomparable, and they are very miserable, and people are not banned in their hearts.

    however. The more you feel the terror of Lu Qing, but the scream of these horrific.

    But these screams, there is always that there is so much sound, there is no trace of no discrimination.

    What is this explanation? This shows that the owner of the scream has left the people in that moment.

    Lu Qingyue - think of it, the body can''t help but tremble.

    At this time, Lu Qingyue finally followed the handsome young people came to the destination, and came to the place where the miserable screaming.

    Here is a huge dim space, and in this space, countless women are smashed on the column. In the spirit of the spirit, it is screaming.

    However, there is a point to explain that there is still a woman, but some have grown out of the head of the wolf, or the tail of the cat, or the insect arm.

    These women are not human!! Is a demon! It is a real demon!!

    At the time of Lu Qing, I saw the woman who was smashed on the column in one of the spirits, and the explosion was killed.

    In the mortuary, blood is like a heavy rain. The wine is full of space, and the wine is on Lu Qingyue that is shocked on a white tender face.

    At this time, I saw the handsome young man who appeared to look at Lu Qing and said:

    "Do you want to become strong ??? Now it is now ~ a a a

    1120. Don''t want to die!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Do you want to become strong? Now it is now. ¨K¨L¨K¨L¨K¨LA

    The handsome man in the appearance - out, Lu Qing, more time, feel the first skin, the heart will jump from the throat.

    What does this man mean??

    Is it going to send yourself ??

    Lu Qing Yue was realized immediately in a moment of this issue, and the foot suddenly worked. Handsome man with the look opened.

    escape!

    Must escape!!

    Although Lu Qing, I don''t know what I just saw, but her instinct response tells her, at this moment, she must leave here.

    If you don''t, those who are half a demon, and even the explosion, the woman who is dead is her end.

 1756 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 1756

    She knows that she is wrong. She didn''t listen to Luwu from the beginning, and came to find the family of Tianling.

    The land is in the eyes of Tale, but it is a good tool. And she is at this moment, but it is just a material that is used to be a test.

    Lu Qing Yue is aware of this, it turned around. Running to the unmanned corridor.

    However, I only saw a strong and strong big man at this moment. Suddenly in front of the lathe, the palm of it is pressed directly on the ground.

    Lu Qing was taken by this huge palm, and immediately broke out the strong fighting gas, and wanted to break free from this strong man.

    however. No matter how the land is explosive. That a strong man is still a silk. Pushing her on the ground.

    At this time, I saw the handsome man who appeared behind:

    "Do you want to be stronger? You don''t want to revive the land of the land? I will give you this opportunity now, why do you want to escape?? A

    Lu Qingyue was pressed on the ground at this moment, did not say - sentence, because she knew that she said that more is useless.

    This man does not want her to become strong, nor I want to help her.

    This man is just a material that is just a test.

    The man didn''t talk about Lu Qing, and he smiled and said to the strong man:

    "Go to put her into the spiritual array.

    That strong man heard the words. Directly pick the heads of the Qing Dien. Get her whole person.

    Lu Qing wants to struggle, want to resist, but no matter how she condenses the enemy to attack the strong man, there is no - silk effect.

    No - will, Lu Qing, the more they have been brought to the spirit of the woman''s misfortune, and then he is tied by him on the most middle column of the spirit.

    Lu Qing is a very arrogant person. She has been treated like this, and she has not cryed.

    This man is only in the heart at the moment. Hate Luzhou, hate Lujia.

    Lujiatang Tang Lingyang City''s first big family, why do you have to follow the Tianzhu, why do you have to collide with Mojia?

    She''s uncle is the state, knowing that the people who have been taught by the Taleism are high, regarding Cangsheng as the ant ants, why do she have to have the land to help himself reinvigorate??

    At this moment, Lu Qing also remembered the scene that took his freedom of the veneer with his fighting gas at the time.

    I am afraid that Lu Wu is already preparing to sacrifice himself.

    Lu Wuzhou is just a gambling-handling. The more you can get the help of the sky.

    If his bet is successful, the Lu family will come back.

    And if he gamble failed, it is just a life that is landing on Lu Qing.

    At this moment, Lu Qing finally found that her in the eyes of Luzhou, but only a chip.

    However, Lu Qing also found too late.

    At this moment, she has been firmly tied to the most middle pillar of the spirit.

    At this time, only the handsome man who listens to the appearance looks at her outside the spirit, saying:

    "You can rest assured that this spirit is not a mailing method of your life, but it can make you more stronger. 4

    This man said here. Lu Qingyue''s foot is slightly blue light.

    And then, only listening to the man, continue to say:

    "This spirit is I specially developed, the role is to make you and the demon, so you can get the power of demon, then practice the demon law.

    As long as your will power is strong enough, you can live, you can live, become a demon, then open new life ...

    The master''s handsome man said that he suddenly smiled slightly, and then he said:

    "Just if your body and willpower is not strong enough, you can''t support it, you can''t blame me.

    This man said that this man, the Laqing''s foot is already completely running.

    At this moment, the more I only feel that the powerful power is swept in her whole body. It seems to smash her whole person.

    "Ah! £¤ 11a

    Finally, strong pain made Lu Qing couldn''t help but screamed.

    This screaming voice and the women who have heard the woman heard have been cut. Creepy. :

    The handsome man saw the appearance, and he didn''t pay attention to Lu Qing, but looked at the strong man around him:

    "How is the last batch of experimental results?? S

    The strong man heard the words and immediately replied:

    "If you returned to the old, there are ninety of the mobs in the farm, and the other ten lives have not supported the reason for the lack of vitality.

 1757 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1757

    The handsome old old man heard the appearance, shook his head, sigh:

    "Women''s will force is really too weak.

    if it is possible. He really wants to take a man to do experiments.

    But there is no way. Because there is only a woman''s body to be combined with the perfect demon.

    When the appearance of the handsome and old say, he turned and left this room full of screams.

    After he left, the body of Lu Qing also began to have a chance.

    At this moment, she has grown a piece of shiny slice on her original skin, and her Bai Zhe''s long thigh, and it has been slowly found, and it cannot be separated.

    This is the effect of the spirit. At this time, the land is clear, the body is fusion with some kind of demon.

    This integration is only afraid of the "fit" of the "fit", which is to enter the power of the demon into the body, thus opening the power at the same time.

    However, the Ling Master is that the presence of bungee is not harm each other.

    Even if the Ling Master is not enough, it is impossible to withstand the power of Linglu, and the spirit will stop the fit while properly, avoiding hurting the teacher.

    But now, Lu Qing and the demon have been integrated. The demon rock will not take into account the land of Lu Qing.

    Once the body and willil of Lu Qing can''t bear the strength of the demon, the strength of the demon will be swallowed, and the body is directly exploded.

    Don''t want to die !! I don''t want to die !! I don''t want to die !!!!.

    Lu Qing is shouting in the pain that is unbearable.

    She still wants to cultivate the sword, she still wants to see the sword skills of Youna proudly!!

    She wants to fight. She wants to kill Gu !!!

    She wants to conquer the bless !!!!

    At the same time. Lu Qing''s mind is trying again - there is a scene to refuse her scene.

    "Although you are very handsome. But sorry I didn''t feel it to you. Print

    Lu Qing Yue - I thought here, I immediately shouted:

    R is evil !! I can''t die !!! I want to kill you !! I want to conquer you !!! I want you to be in front of me !! Say you like me !!! !!!!

    now. Master of dim space. It is an angry and accompanied by painful screams.

    Congratulations "Shadow Moon Emperor" won the mini waiting for every month''s ticket lottery ~

    1121. Nequate!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Time I don''t know how long it has, maybe it is a time, and maybe it is a week, or may have passed half a month. ¦·¦×

    In the dark room in the day of the day, time is not.

    At this time, Lu Qing has become accustomed to this extremely horrible environment, which has become accustomed to this kind of heart-hearted pain.

    In the process of fusion with demon, she does not need to take food, nor does it need to take moisture. She needs. Just just patience the most extreme changes in the body, as well as the never-ending pain.

    At this point, Lu Qing only feels that his legs are unlimited, and finally merged together, pain is incomparable.

    At the same time, Lu Qingyue also felt that her olfactory is unbeliented. She can smell the smell of everyone, and can restore their appearance, body, temperature, and even cultivation or spirituality through these smells.

    But there is a little strange, such a smell of land is not to rely on the nose, but rely on the unpryngeable tongue.

    Lu Qing is not known that his body has become a look, but she knows that he is no longer human beings at this moment.

    I don''t know how long it takes.

    I saw that the more I put on the ground before, and dragged the strong man came in the spirit of the spirit, and then - the time in this dim lightless, full of bloody rooms.

    At this moment, I saw him in the spirit of the spirit. I checked the past, and then in the language:

    R One hundred dead ninety three, I don''t know how the remaining seven can live. 4

    After this strong man, I will never let a few female demon I will dissolve from the pillars in the middle of the spirit, and then dragging their people, there is no strength, and I have gone out of this room.

    After six rounds, this Zhuanghan came to the front of Lu Qing, and the chain on her body was explained.

    Lu Qing was still aware of a clear consciousness, so she thought about it in the moment of the iron chain, and she had to resist it.

    However, when she acts, she found that her leg feet did not listen simply.

    This kind of unison is not only caused by the fatigue, but because her body has a changing, she has no way to control her body at all.

    That a strong man saw the movement of Lu Qing, and smiled, then - put the Lu Qingyue, the "tail" of the legs, dragged her out of this dim light.

    Lu Qing was dragged by this strong man on the ground, and his heart was desperate, anger.

 1758 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1758

    What a proud woman is Lu Qing, even if the land is falling, she has not suffered from this non-human treatment.

    If she can live, if she can really get powerful power, she must report this enemy! Be sure to let the talents teach blood pases.

    However, these are just the fantasies of Lu Qing.

    At this time, she can only be dragged on the ground, but there is no power.

    Now she, don''t say that the day spirit is bloody, and she doesn''t have much opportunity to live.

    At this time, Lu Qing has been dragged into a ferman by the strong man.

    In addition to her, there are other six female demon.

    This six women are lying in the iron, and the eyes are bleak, and the appearance is weak to the extreme.

    They saw that Lu Qing was thrown into this iron, and they did not move, just lying quietly, it seems to have looked at life and death.

    The brighter is thrown into the iron. I saw that the strong man locked the door. Then turn to leave here.

    Lu Qing, don''t know what will happen next, and I don''t know what more horrible things will wait for yourself. :

    She now only seeks she can escape, but she can live again to summon the sun.

    However, at this time, Lu Qing is already a spirit or a flesh, it has been tired. In the long-lasting torture and pain, she has already exhausted all the energy.

    Therefore, after the torture and pain slowly, a picture that has never been wrapped in an instant, and she fainted.

    I don''t know how long it takes.

    When Lu Qing woke up, she only felt that she had never been hungry swept her whole body.

    She wants to eat, I want to eat meat.

    At this moment, when Lu Qing opened his eyes, he saw the female demon of the female demon in the iron, and her tongue did not care about delicious fantasies.

    She wanted to eat them, I want to eat their tasty thighs, I want to eat them like a jade-like neck, want-that the mouth swallows their body in the abdomen, to alleviate Hunger in the belly.

    However, in the moment of Lu Qingyue, she immediately dismissed it.

    "I ... I am this! ?? a

    Lu Qing, the more you know that you have this idea, you know that your current idea has problems.

    but. Her instincts are all again - let her not help but think of this.

    She wants to eat people, she really wants to eat everyone in this iron.

    Just when Lu Qing is desperate and instinctive, I saw another woman in the iron in the army.

    However, at this moment, she is a woman, but she is better to say that she is a demon.

    Because her palms have become - season - Squiking style, and her vowed cheeks, also changed, with some kind of insects, long, giant, huge and sharp port.

    And when this female demon wakes up. Lu Qing is immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.

    Because at this moment, Lu Qing can feel, the woman is like her, hunger is hard. This woman and her - I want to eat all the lives in this iron.

    Lu Qing Yue is very clear at this time, this iron can only live alone.

    However, there is no more than one thing, the more you want to go, the female demon of the insect - the privilege, has begun to grab those other women who have not awakened the ground, and even have already slept past other female demones.

    The more vowed by Lu Qing, he never seen such a bloody scene, never seen more cruelty: scene than this.

    In a small iron, this is a blood flow into the river, the residual limb is full.

    Lu Qing knows that he must eat these people and must get enough power.

    otherwise. I only eat the part of the female demon of the half insect.

    The landing is not going to the mouth.

    The more you can''t do those women who suffer as yourself.

    Land is a person! She is not a demon!!

    Even if she is no longer human, her inner is still human, and there is a conscience that humans.

    Can''t eat people, absolutely can''t !!!!

    If she eats these people at the moment, she will become a real demon, never have a way back.

    When Lu Qing is so thinking, the semi-inwater female demon has made all the people in the cell to eat, only a bunch of bones.

    At this time, the half-worm demon has emitted red eyes, and finally locked it on the land of Lu Qing.

    1122. Sorry, I am also hungry.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

 1759 Unlimited Anemies and 1209 Ji Section 1759

    Lu Qingyue was stared at the scarlet scorpion, and the alert was pulled immediately. ¡Â

    Danger!!

    very dangerous!!

    Lu Qing is very clear at this moment, his situation has arrived at an unprecedented crisis.

    At the moment of her brain alarm, that is like a spike-like half-inworm demon, she has already rushed to the land of Lu Qing, raised her like a sickle-like arm, directly toward the land The chest is stab.

    This , ,, ,

    So, she is completely sufficient to get Lu Qing, and then eat the land and eat it from the outside.

    But good. Lu Qing is not a person who is lying on the ground. She has a wake-up awareness at this moment.

    So, when the demon of the demon - hand spray, Lu Qing immediately twisted her slightly and full of toughness, escaped this extremely horrible blow, so that the Dam of Demon was stunned. The entire arm is buried in the wall of the cell.

    However, Lu Qing is hiding, but it is shocked by her own.

    Because of her - escaped, she can feel that she is like a tail - the right leg and feet remains in the same place, but the position above the waist is translational to Zuo, escaping the .

    At this moment, Lu Qing is the first time to see his "legs".

    Inscouponged, it is her "tail" to see her first.

    At this moment, a huge cyan snake filled with beautiful patterns is reflected in the eyes of land. And this beautifully richer cyan snake. It is the tail of Lu Qing. It is Lu Qing, the more legs !!

    Lu Qing''s flesh is no longer a human beings at this moment, but the demon is a unclatible snake demon.

    However, there is not too much time to leave Lu Qing, because the has pulled out her sleek arm, once again, it is more attacking.

    Hey!!

    Waving your arms. Like the two sharp blades, it is generally broken, it is like a lightning, the more you are struggling to land.

    And Lu Qing is, it is constant to twisting her slim and extremely tough waist, avoiding the flying attack of the Dragonfly.

    Perhaps the reason why the snake demon fusion, at this time, the reaction speed of the land is very fast. Even if the army of the demon is like lightning, she can all react, and the well is brought.

    However, the physical strength of Lu Qing is not as good as the demon.

    Before the attack on Lu Qing, the Dam of Devil has already eaten the demon that fell on the ground, so she is absolutely strong in physical strength.

    !!!

    Along with the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound, the side of the left, the shoulders, the whole side of the squad, thoroughly, and being killed on the wall.

    At the same time, the demon of the demon is like a giant pliers, and it has also been extended to the jade neck of Lu Qing, ready - the mouth directly bits the jade neck of the Qing Dynasty, put her blood - drink.

    "You can''t die !!!"

    "You can''t die !!"

    At this moment, Lu Qing shouted in his mind.

    She can''t die! She can''t die here!!

    She still wants to conquer You! She still wants to let the blessing in front of her, saying loudly.

    So she can''t die !!!!

    The handsome young people who have a look, saying that can get the power of this demon. Look at itself.

    At this moment, it is the obsession of her proud personality because of her persistence of ordinary people.

    Just in the Qing Due, the jade neck is about to be bitten by the demon, a very powerful purple force, and the land of Lu Qing is broke out.

    This is a demon! This is the demon force that the demon is experiencing life.

    This moment. Lu Qing, Yue, is a lot of vitality that he only saves only a lot of vitality, and has exploded the demon force that only the demon can explode.

    With the outbreak of the demon, the body of Lu Qing has also recovered power.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing was rolled out, and the Dragonfly demon was wrapped in her beautiful and glamorous snake.

    The demon demons want to resist, want to use the arm of the arms to pierce.

    However, all of her is futile.

    The snake scales on the tail of Lu Qing are hard, with her two, like a blade, the arm, can''t be used.

    Gradually, the demon is no longer struggling, nor will it resist, because the tail of Lu Qing is already wrapped, it has not given her opportunity to struggle.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Qing and smashed the body. The body slowly moved to the body of the part of the person, before the death of the tail. Then use her very sexy and fascinating voice:

    "Sorry ... I ... is also hungry 4

    Lu Qing has agreed to restrain his appetite. Strongly restrained the impulse of yourself.

 1760 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 1760

    However, this is completely walked in the moment that burst out of the demon.

    Lu Qing wants to eat people, more accurately. She wants to get vitality.

    Because whether it is a demon, it is also a process of being a demon, it is extremely consumed.

    Therefore, she wants to eat the essence, in fact, I want to fill my lack of vitality.

    Lu Qing said with a saying, stretching her thin arm to the demon.

    There are two ways to absorb vitality.

    One is a comparative original method, just like the demon of the demon, it will directly take the whole piece of life.

    The second, is like a seedlings - and honens, drawing through the demon law to absorb the vitality of the prey.

    Dragonfield does not awaken the demon, so it can only draw vitality through the most original approach.

    However, Lu Qing is already awakened at this moment, so she does not have to take the other party''s vitality all over.

    At this moment, I saw that the white light slowly flowed out from the Dragonfly demon, and the brunette of the demon of the demon was flowed into her body.

    "Period ~! A

    With the vitality flow into the body, Lu Qing is more emitted - the sound is full of charm.

    At this time, an unprecedented A feels in the brain, and hits her whole body.

    This feeling is that she has never experienced the feeling. This feeling seems to be sent to the whole person.

    however. This refreshing feeling is turned away. Soon with the death of the death of the demon demon.

    The more I know that I can''t immerse it in this refreshing feel. Because if so, she will become - it takes the demons of others'' vitality.

    But in any case, this moment, Lu Qing has already learned enough vitality, let her have an abundant power, you can escape this iron.

    In the next second, I saw that Lu Qing coated the demon, the tail was smashed, and the iron door of this house was brought.

    Congratulations "Wuzhen 233" "to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant ~

    1123. Kill him!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Lu Qingyue slammed up, the door of the iron, I thought about rushing out and left this area of ??the Tiaolian. First ++

    However, she just took the first step, and the charming positive body was all on the ground.

    At this time, the body of Lu Qing is no longer a humanoid, but the upper part is a human, the lower body is the demon of the snake.

    So, at this time, she can''t be like the past or human beings.

    After Lu Qing''s real thing, the well did not give up the desire to give up the desire of escape, but quickly supported the body with the tail, then found the balance of the body, and finally - attempted to push your own body .

    Although Lu Qing is a thousand gold, she is also seen from the snake.

    At this time, she can only use her mind about the knowledge of the snake, I like the snake, and a little bit to twist my body, slowly move forward.

    In a short while, Lu Qing is adapted to this snake demon''s body, and rapidly in the ground with extremely fast speed.

    The more you go, the more you go, more and more urgent.

    Lu Qing, I don''t know where it is, I don''t know where I have went out. But she knows that she has to leave this place anyway.

    If not, waiting for her will be more terrible.

    In this way, land Qingyue travels quickly in dim space.

    At this time, her smell is extremely sensitive, and can perceive the surrounding temperature through the tongue in that port.

    She knows that Yulan City of Bai Range is near the snowy mountain, so the weather outside is abnormally cold.

    Therefore, she can find out the way as long as she is in the direction of the cold.

    And you also lost her with the snake-shares, you can accurately capture the tongue of the smell, she can in this dim, and once again escape guard, safely.

    Suddenly, Lu Qing fiercely stopped her not stopping the body, and then quickly hiding away the corner of the side.

    And just at the corner of her - instantly, I saw that the more I put the land before the ground, and I came out from the other side of the corner.

    Lu Qingyue saw this strongman, and it was full of angry and hatred.

    It is to know that she is Lu Yue, and she has never been taken from this non-human treatment.

    She wants to kill this strong man, and it is necessary to use this strong human vitality into it.

    Lu Qing, the more you think of it, and slowly swim, quietly follow the body of the strong man.

    suddenly!

 1761 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1761

    I saw that Lu Qing, the more accelerated, a tail, directly using her beautiful cyan tail, and wound the strong man throughout the world.

    That a strong man was traveled by Lu Qing, and immediately wanted to pull the tail of the land.

    However, when the end of the snake tail of Lu Qing, what is strong.

    A brute force in this strong man is all unable to pull it out.

    Under the urgency, I saw that the strong man immediately handed down, preparing to launch a spirit.

    However, the reaction of Lu Qing is countless than this strong man.

    Just in this strong Han, the first printed printed, Lu Qing Yue has already smashed the neck of the strong man in one hand and began to quickly capture his vitality.

    At this moment, I saw a white shining from the strong man''s body slowly scoring, through Lu Qing touched his arm, flowing into the body of Lu Qing.

    Suddenly, the unprecedented feeling once again spread over the whole body of Lu Qing, and she felt that her strength was increased.

    The more you succeeded by Lu Qing, the gradually lost strength, stalls on Lu Qing Yue''s beautiful snake tail.

    Lu Qing''s look at this in front of this, and the man who bought himself on the ground, let the man who have no residual room gradually die, and the heart suddenly can''t say the refreshment.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing was loosened, and then looked at his cold body, holding his cheek with his hand, excuse:

    "With this kind of power, I can let You Chen in me, I can let him kneel in my body, say I like me !! 11A

    At this moment, the heart of Lu Qing is excited.

    He didn''t even have a chance in front of this strong man, but now she can kill this strongman in the moment.

    It is conceivable that the strength of her is far exceeded, far beyond her time.

    However, Lu Qing is not a woman who is proud of. At this time, she understood that even if she could kill this strongman, she was absolutely not the young opponent.

    Therefore, she must hurry away, and must hurry to leave this horror.

    Lu Qing is so thinking about it, - the world is fast towards the world.

    At this moment, Lu Qing also only believes that the temperature of Zhou Guo is getting colder and colder, and there is more and more water vapor in the air.

    Lu Qing, the more you know that you are going to escape, this is where you want to escape from this horror.

    However, when Lu Qing thought that she was about to escape from the sky, she came to the extremely broad cave.

    On this hole, there is a giant bird that is like a rooster, long rush to the tiger claws, is constantly circulated in the top.

    Lu Qing''s appearance, immediately shocked, because she can feel that the bird-shaped beast of the top of her head is full of dangerous atmosphere.

    Deficing is clearly known, even if you use it into the whole body, it is absolutely impossible to live from this spirit.

    Intercommodation, nearby suffocation, once again enveloped Lu Qing, the whole body.

    It is obvious that it will escape at a point, and it will be a little bit a little.

    But why, why do you want to treat yourself so on??

    However, when Lu Qing is so thinking, she suddenly felt in the walls not far behind, and there was a cold air blowing.

    Lu Qingyue is immediately looking into the direction of the cold air.

    When she saw, she found that there was a lot of mouth on the wall, as if it was used to ventilate the ventilation.

    Lu Qingyue saw this ventilation mouth, and the "smell" can be given this thing through her, and this thing will be able to conclusions to the outside.

    In the intermediate, I saw that Lu Qing twisted the body, and quickly rushed toward the ventilation mouth, then a slainer, drilling into the ventilation port.

    If it is normal, it must not be able to drill into this ventilation.

    Even if you can diamond, it is certainly unable to travel in this ventilation.

    However, Lu Qing is nothing.

    At this time, the land is a snake demon, which is a very soft snake demon.

    In this drilling, she passed away, she was unbailed.

    I don''t know how long it takes, Lu Qing finally drilled out from another - head of the ventilation, seeking the day.

    However, when she reminds this moment of the day, she is stupid.

    Because at this moment, it is showing that there is an endless look, it is, I am looking forward to the big snow mountain.

    1124. Long-lost warmth

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Dumbent, it is really stupid. ? am.kanshu ./? http:/m.kansm.kanshu ./?/ a> Fenzi ù° ? Br />

    I didn''t expect Lu Qing, and this place will be hidden in the snow mountain.

 1762 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1762

    At this moment, Lu Qing also watched this, the endless snow mountain, suddenly didn''t know where to go.

    Go back that as if is the world of hell ??

    No!!

    The more you know that she can''t go back again.

    However, since it doesn''t go back, how can she survive in this snowy mountain??

    And when Lu Qing is so thinking, - the stock cold wind suddenly blows, and the Lu Qing is shaking.

    You know, at this time, she only has a light clothes that only hide the shame. And if you look at the standard of human standards, her legs, that is, the tail is completely exposed to outside.

    So, if she entered the Daxue Mountain this, she was only afraid of death.

    However, Lu Qing is never willing to walk back.

    She is absolutely reluctant to go back to warmth, but like hell is a one-word place.

    So, after hesitating for a moment, Lu Qing ultimately twisted the tail, and it is going to be there in the union of Daxue Mountain.

    The cold winds, the big snow is flying.

    Lu Qing didn''t know how long he got, nor did it know how far he got. She only knows that she at this moment, has been stiff of the snow, gradually losing awareness.

    Defeses that, don''t know, the snake is the most fear of cold one - type animals, and at this moment, she is also extremely afraid of cold.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Qing, the tightly hugged her own tail, and she could not stop.

    "But ... can be evil ... I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Country

    When Lu Qing said this, the face has been frozen, and his teeth are can''t stand.

    That is, this - engraved, Lu Qing hung up a happy time in the Lujia Courtyard, echoing the child, the mother, who made her chicken soup, recalling her father called her reading literacy, returned to ring ... ...

    Once a beautiful life is like running the horse, a scene of the scenery is flashing in the mind of Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing, the more you know that you are going to die, you know that you will be frozen in this snowy mountain.

    But she doesn''t want to die, I really don''t want to die.

    She still wants to see Younan''s amazing sword skills, she still wants to see her handsome back.

    but¡­¡­

    She knows that all this is a luxury.

    At this moment, in the mind of Lu Qing, there is a sword of the sword, and the scene of Lei Peng has appeared.

    That is that Lu Qing is first attracted by a man. It is the first time Lu Qing, the first time I am convinced.

    If you can see you again, you will be fine. .

    Although Lu Qing knows that you don''t like yourself, you can''t see yourself.

    However, even this is the case, she also hopes to see you again, and then watch his peerless sword.

    Lu Qing wants to think about it, there are more and more darkness, and the body is getting more and more sinking.

    At this moment, she has already felt the cold cold, only a strange warmth.

    That is, in the last moment of her eyes, she seems to see the person she has always wanted, it seems to see you.

    but¡­¡­

    How is this possible??

    How can you come to this ones?

    Thinking of this, the awareness of Lu Qing is completely replaced by the dark ...

    Time is now now.

    At this moment, I saw that I quickly took off my coat and wrapped the body of Lu Qing.

    What happened to Lu Qing, the well, did not know, but she knew that at this moment, she must hurry to get over, if so, she will die.

    When you think so, I have already held Lu Qing, and I rushed out Baiyan Snow Mountain with a very fast speed, rushing towards the Wuhua Village outside Baiyan Snow Mountain.

    Wu Tao Village is the village where the ancient remains is located, and it is also the village of Baiyan Snow Mountain.

    More than five months, there was a molar in the mountains of Baiyan Snow Mountain, which was hurt in the village, so there would be no people now.

    You want to bring Lu Qing to go to the territory of the demon, but he is afraid that he is not familiar with the road to the demon territor, delaying the time of Lu Qing, so this decided to go to the unmanned eunuch.

    Youyi came to Wu Tao Village and immediately found an empty room, and then turned out all the quilt in the room, and gave Lu Qing over.

    At the same time, You also took out the fifty, ignited the fire in the room, burning hot water, and this is to warm the land.

 1763 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1763

    However, after a while, you will find that no matter how warm in the room, the body of Lu Qing is still cold.

    You will see it, it is a bit anxious.

    Lu Qing''s body did not freeze, and there was no necrosis. She is just a simple need for a warm environment, and she is like a snake.

    But now you can use the way to get warm, it has been used, how is her body unable to warm??

    I want to think about it, I have lended a palm and ready to put it from the prison fire.

    But when he reached out in an instant, he stopped the action.

    The temperature of the prison fire is too high, I am afraid that this prison fire is released - instantly, there will be many things here will melt in an instant, even burning.

    Thinking here, if you recover your palm, stop the movement of the prison fire.

    However, in addition to being in prison, what is the way to improve the body temperature of Lu Qing?

    After thinking about it, you can only think of a way, that is ...

    Warm with your own body.

    I thought about it, I immediately glanced at the Lu Qing, the Lu Qing in the bedding, and then swallowed.

    I have to say that Lu Qing is really handsome.

    And after she became a demon, the handsome face appeared on a charm and fascinating.

    In addition, she is like a nature of the snake, and she is only afraid of this - drilling in, she will not hold themselves.

    Save people tight!!

    That''s right!! Save people tight!!

    You is in the righteousness, saving people !!

    Never take the opportunity to take advantage of the latter.

    You want to get here, gently drill into the bedding of Lu Qing, hugging her tightly.

    I bless this, I feel that endless ice cold is coming.

    You can feel that there is how terrible torture in the big snow.

    And You said that Lu Qing, Lu Qing also responded to her, and hugged the warm body.

    At this moment, Lu Qing finally felt a long-lost warmth.

    When she hit her, she asked her to have a long-lost mother. I didn''t want to release.

    This moment, warm, peace of mind, comfort, in the heart of the Qing Dien, is born.

    That is, this - instantly, Lu Qingyue, the cold, the body, finally warm.

    Congratulations "Black O Tao" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant ~

    1125. Real illusion.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    Overnight,

    The body of Lu Qing is gradually warm, and her conscious is also gradually recovering. ¦·¦×

    At this moment, in the half-saving state, the landing of Lu Qing is only holding the favorite person.

    He is so warm, he is so peaceful, then it is happiness.

    But at this time, Lu Qing is only thought that this is my illusion before I am dead.

    Because she knew that she should be trapped in the snow mountain at the moment, the dying fell on the ground.

    She can''t feel warm, even more impossible to hold people like it.

    All now, but just the illusion before she is dead.

    but¡­¡­

    This illusion has not been too long ...

    It is not Lu Qing, the more you want to end this happiness, she just thinks that this kind of happiness is getting more and more real and clearer.

    She is only afraid that this feeling will end in their own most enjoyment, the most immersed one of them, so I can''t help but worry.

    However, it is not only endless, but it becomes more and more realistic but more and more realistic.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing''s slowly opened her double-moving beauty, and then looked at it with a face showed that he was hugged in his arms. You are in a sleeping state.

    "This ... What is going on here !!"

 1764 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1764

    Lu Qing, you can''t help but ask in your heart.

    At the same time, her white and charming face, also in this - instantaneous change.

    Should you be frozen in the big snow mountain??

    Why is it in such a warm room?

    And ... and this person lying around, even ... it is still the one you love and hate ...

    What exactly is going on!??

    Lu Qing thought about it, immediately reached out her arms and biting a bite on it.

    Suddenly, a strong pain shocked her brain, let her confident that this is not an illusion, but is extremely realistic.

    After determining everything you see in front of you, Lu Qing is slowly slowly closer to you, then look at his slightly handsome cheek, say:

    It''s just that ... is he saved me ??.

    Lu Qing, the more you think of it, then move your body again, and pull it again with the distance.

    At this moment, the nose and herbal cheeks of Lu Qing have only left a distance.

    You is Lu Qing''s enemy, it is the culprit of their land.

    But the Lu Qing is not known why, when she is at this moment, it is hated.

    Lu Qingyue every-secondary said that he wants to kill it, it is true.

    However, when you are lying on her side, she doesn''t want to kill his thoughts.

    And don''t say it will kill, and now Lu Qing is more than killing it, but more wants ...

    Lu Qing wanted to think about it, but she stretched out her long tongue who wanted to be unrecognized, and lick it on the cheek.

    Time, - species that the AI ??feels that her tongue is passed to her brain.

    At this moment, Lu Qingzhen knows the body temperature through the tongue, smelling the taste of You, taste the taste of the skin.

    This moment, the land is clear, all the exhaustion, all the pains experienced before, and all the clouds are general, the smoke is disappeared.

    However, when Lu Qing is getting drunk at this time, I only saw the eyes and looked at Lu Qing and said:

    Lu Qing and the more heard, the body was shocked, and immediately opened his face with Zhang Tonghong. It quickly retreated out, and waved his arm, panicked:

    "No ... no !! I ... I ... ah!.

    Lu Qingyue, this is not finished, and the whole person suddenly keeps up, rolling from the bed.

    Bang !!

    You even didn''t see the scene of Lu Qing, but also heard the pain at this moment from the sound.

    But after, I saw Lu Qingyue:

    I just saw you asleep, so I wanted to take the opportunity to kill you!

    You can listen to this, it is also very helpless.

    You know that Lu Qing hates yourself, but at the same time, he also looks out, Lu Qing seems to have other feelings to himself.

    However, unfortunately, Youjing can''t respond to Lu Qingyue like this.

    Wom I thought here, I looked at Lu Qing, the land on the edge of the bed:

    "What are you going to do now?"

    You have learned the memory of the Feng Lingxuan''s brain, and I have learned that the day spirit education took human and monsters to do experiments, so I wanted, Lu Qing was becoming the test material of the Talents. Now this looks.

    Unfortunately, it is known to be a demon test, which is not reversible.

    Lu Qing also heard the words, this realized that he is already a person who is already two worlds.

    You is human, and you are a demon.

    These two races, since ancient times, is not two existence.

    Therefore, no matter what happens, you are impossible to be with you.

    Lu Qing, the more you think of it, it is silent.

    She has no expectation for the future, there is no intention.

    She wants to revitalize the land, but she is now in the human world. The world is.

    She wants to find the Teminated Treatment!

    However, with her now, I am afraid that I am also egg, I am not worthless.

 1765 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Segaw 1765

    She wants to be with her.

    Can blessing is human, and she is a demon.

    Lu Qing, the more I thought of it, I suddenly felt that it was the best ending in Daxue Mountain.

    Because of this, she doesn''t have to face the current helplessness and despair.

    If you see Lu Qing, you will not talk, he said £¤

    "Waiting for me to take the talents, let''s think about it."

    Hey? Taking the talents.

    Lu Qing also heard the words, and suddenly.

    I thought, I can''t help it ...

    Is it necessary to revenge yourself???

    Lu Qingyue thinks here, the white face has some arrogance, and suddenly it is shine.

    But soon, Lu Qing is aware of the seriousness of the problem.

    Lu Qingyue escaped from the general teaching of Tale, so he knew how terrible inside.

    Let''s not say that the handsome young and long old strength is, just say that the town is in the earthen entrance, it is not - people can deal with it.

    The general teaching of the , I am afraid that there is no return, and I have no life.

    The more I thought of Lu Qing, I immediately said out:

    ! You can''t go! Many masters in the sky in the sky, it is definitely not that you can cope with it ...

    However, he said, but smiled and said:

    "Don''t tighten, I am enough alone."

    The more I heard this, and I only felt this person.

    He is indeed a swordsman, you can be a sword, and the spike is true.

    However, the elders in the Tianling Tutor, but the existence of thousands of times than Feng Tanglian.

    What''s more, when Lu Qing is escaped, it can feel the deepest place of the Tianling Tour, there is a more horrible existence.

    However, at this moment, Lu Qing also went to the meaning, but also helpless:

    "If you want to go, please bring me on it ...

    Lu Qing also thought that he had to go back to the Tianling to come back, so he wanted to go together with you, died together, good - to death.

    1126. Bold move (add more)

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    I heard that Lu Qing is ++

    What jokes??

    You is to go to the Tiaolian, and I''m going to go out. Why do you have to take one person??

    Although it is said that the sky is not a threat, if there is any accident, what do you do??

    However, Lu Qing is, but it is said that it is arrogant:

    I just escaped from there, so I knew the road inside, and if I took me, I can avoid many unnecessary detours. Objective

    Lu Qingyue thought that he said that he can convince his own, but she didn''t expect that he said:

    "There is no need, I plan to stand directly at the door to call them to teach, and I didn''t think about them in the general teaching."

    The more I heard the words, and suddenly fell into a speechless.

    Do you think that the teacher who comes from the Taleism is coming ??

    You know, when Lu Qing is escaped, but feels that the general teaching is extremely terrible.

    Don''t say that it is not an opponent. I am afraid that it is now the world''s five people to join hands, and it is impossible to have the enemy''s terrorism.

    The more I thought of Lu Qing, I thought the reason for the speed in my mind, I wanted to bring myself on my own.

    However, at this time, she only felt a black, supported the tail of the body, was also unfortunately, so that her whole people fell on the ground.

    Youyi, suddenly surprised, quickly look forward to the situation of Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing is full of color, there is no blood, upper limbs and the cyan snake tail are also weak, so like the beach is normal, and the land is on the ground.

    You see Lu Qingyue this appearance, let go of the horse to decide, Lu Qing, this is a sign of life is about to exhaust.

 1766 Unlimited Acts and 1206 Ji Section 1766

    Whether it is a fusion of human and demon, it is also a demon way, it is cost-effective.

    Lu Qing is just just that the demon has been integrated, and it has experienced the cold torture of Daxue Mountain, so life is exhausted.

    After determining the situation of Lu Qing, he said that the horse said to Lu Qing:

    "Fast! Use the demon method to absorb my vitality !!"

    Lu Qing Yue, there is no strength, consciousness, but when she heard the words, it is very touched.

    How did she still think that he is willing to give his vitality to himself.

    I didn''t expect her, and he is willing to dedicate his life for himself.

    However, she can''t accept the vitality of You, because if she, she is nothing to distinguish between with the real demon.

    The more I thought of Lu Qing, I looked at the anxious face, and I said that I was weak:

    Thank you for your kindness ... but ... I don''t want to absorb your vitality ...

    You heard this words, suddenly anxious, said:

    "If you don''t come to learn my life, you can''t live it!"

    You dare to assert, if Lu Qing has no more absurbs of his vitality, she is absolutely alive for five minutes.

    However, Lu Qing is so angry, but there is a powerless shake his head and did not speak.

    Time has passed one minute,

    You will see Lu Qing, you will never want to absorb your own vitality, I have to say:

    "If you absorb my vitality, go, I will take you to the Tianling!"

    At this time, Lu Qing has been getting closer and closer to death, but when he heard that he is willing to bring himself, it is flashing over the eyes.

    In fact, you can''t go to the top of the Tiaolian, as long as she is willing to bring her own, as long as she doesn''t leave myself, Lu Qing is satisfied.

    After Lu Qing, the more he heard the words, slowly twisted the waist, close his body, and then looked at her own and said:

    "You don''t regret it ...

    God heard, nodded, did not speak.

    It is more urgent than what surprises when you are engaged in the evil spirits, or now there is still a matter of life.

    Therefore, there is no room for choosing at all.

    However, I didn''t think of it, just in the next second, Lu Qing, suddenly kissed.

    In the mist, a seductive object is stacked on the lips of the lips, while at the same time, a slender and tender and extremely polar object, in an instant, open the lips, explore the bless In the mouth.

    This feeling is that You have never experienced it. At this moment, he only feels his tongue to be entangled through a soft and extremely polar object, and there is a feeling of self-sufficiency.

    That is, this time, the position of the two is born - the Dao represents the white light of vitality, slowly flowing into the body from the body.

    Lu Qingyue This is in the vitality of yourself, but she did not take ordinary way to breathe vitality, but intentionally adopted this tongue co-contact method to take the vitality.

    To be honest, Lu Qingyue does not understand why he will make such a move. She just wants to kiss her, I want to kiss this man who is willing to give up life.

    The more hated the land, and she hated that the Lu family fell.

    However, Lu Qing also likes to help, like his sword, the dragon''s , I like the heroes of the heroes.

    At this moment, she prefer her wish to give up life.

    Therefore, Lu Qing wants to kiss, and want to deprecate all the emotions in the heart.

    However, Lu Qing Yue may not know that she will make this bold move, in fact, because she turns into a snake demon.

    Snake this animal, whether it is the number of mating, or the time of delivery | It is far from other species.

    So, there will often be "snake sex".

    Although land Qingyue is not a real snake, she is at the moment as a snake demon, but the impulse is difficult to suppress.

    Although You Jiji wants to push away Lu Qing, but when he thinks that Lu Qing is likely to be because the demon method is not mature, so it can only give it an idea of ??launching Lu Qing. .

    You also know that Lu Qing''s heart is, and I know how land Qingyue is to look at myself.

    But no matter what, it is unavoidable to fall.

    After a while, I felt that Lu Qing was absorbed by sufficient vitality, and she pushed her.

    Lu Qing is, it is easy to push away, it is lonely, full of eyes are not.

    She is awkward! She envy!

    Why is Su Yujun to get the love of You, but you can''t??

 1767 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1767

    Even if you are, you will be embracing, but why still is indifferent to yourself ??

    Is it because I have become the cause of the demon??

    Lu Qing, the more I thought about it, I looked at my slender and beautiful tail, revealing the expression of the gods.

    Congratulations " " to get the mini waiting for every August ticket lottery ~

    1127. He is not human

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    The general teaching of the Tale, all built within the mountains of the snow mountain, very hidden. ++

    If it is not Lu Qing, he knows the temperature change through his tongue, and you really don''t necessarily find the position where this collective is in.

    At this moment, the Yue and Lu Qing have come to a very wide and wide-wide cave.

    Here, it is the entrance to the general teaching of Tale, and it is also the place where Lu Qing is seeing the bird''s beast.

    When they came in, they immediately heard that as the sculpture of the scorpion, the screams were very penetrated, from the top of the head.

    This sound is exactly there is a mortade, like a bird-type spiritpu, like a rooster.

    The more like Lu Qing, the beautiful body, and immediately hid behind him.

    Perhaps it is the nature of the snake, and maybe she sniffed the gap between the enemy.

    In short, in the eyes of Lu Qing, this bird is once incomparable to terrible existence.

    In fact, this bird is also really terrible to ruin the county-gun beast.

    This bird''s spirit has been named Lingaro, with the blood of Kirin, can revoke the fire, very powerful.

    That is, this moment after Lu Qing hid behind him, this spiritualarcush took a surging blue spirit, from the sky, and directly went to the blessing and Lu Qing.

    Sign in, there is no hesitation, instantly unlock the second layer of seal, one raised, and hooked through the straight kale of the straight.

    "Bang!"

    At this moment, the entire cave is shaking. Then, the spirit of the spirits, the spirit of the spirits, was bombarded by the whole, and directly hit the wall inside the cave, and smashed a spider web-like crack on the wall. pit.

    Lu Qingyue saw that this punch, the whole person was scared.

    She knows that you are very powerful, you can prompt the browser ¡á Search ¡á ¡á +? {Long Night ¡á ¡á}} ¡á You can quickly find your book! I didn''t expect her to kill this level of powerful beasts.

    At the same time, the more surprised Lu Qing, the more surprised, and the strength in the body is crazy so crazy.

    Lu Qing, now the tongue can smell the body temperature, form and repair of people.

    And just that - instantly, Lu Qing even doctively realized the powerful power of far super human.

    At this moment, there was a strange idea in Lu Qing and more.

    Yougong, it is likely not human ...

    At the time of Lu Qing, I saw a handsome man wearing a white robes, with a preliminary public, from the big door.

    At this moment, I only see a handsome man who is in a big man.

    "Who is it !? I dare to be a good intention to teach my best, kill me to guard the door spirit !!.

    Lu Qingyue heard the voice of this man, immediately bite his teeth and clenched his fist.

    Because this man is that the land of the land is the young elder of the demon.

    He said this young man, he said, he said:

    "You don''t have to know who I am, you just know, the day spirit is here!"

    You will be extremely arrogant in everyone''s ear, and he has finished this, and he will see the handsome young elderly and old sayings:

    "Bold arrogant! Dinn !!.

    After the young and old, he finished his hand, and he immediately became a spiritualization.

    This is the last riding method, "lightning dragon", and it is a powerful blow to the county.

    I saw this lightning mad dragon strike, the more said Lu Qing after the body:

    "You are waiting for me here, don''t act without authorization."

    Lu Qing, he nodded slightly, and said.

    After you said, you will be able to get up with the white airweight, go straight to the ground, welcome to the lightning mad dragon.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Everyone didn''t think that the lightning mad dragon was in a boxing of You, inch fried, the whole dislocation.

 1768 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    The young elders are seen, and suddenly shocked!

    This is, the ride method!

    This is enough to ruin the spirit of the county-counted spiritual beast!!!

    In addition to this young long face, the remaining people are also shocked.

    You know, please release this spiritual method, the old man is the highest in all the elders.

    If he is broken by him, isn''t that everyone is in front of you???

    Just when everyone thinks, I saw You have already - a flash, and came to the young man.

    Next second, I saw that You raised his hand and a punch, killing the old man''s fist into blood fog.

    You don''t like to kill, but this is not enough to die.

    You went to this box, and the surrounded people suddenly showed an incomparable expression!

    A punch!!

    Just just a punch!

    It turned out to be the most devotentated approach to the slag.

    What kind of monsters can this be???

    However, you did not give them a horror time, the next second is not arrived, and it is still a flash. The appearance is in front of another look, then - fist, with silver air flame, directly bombing him kill.

    These handsome men are the elders of the Tale, although they look light, it is actually an older monster that is more than a hundred years old.

    The remaining three elderly people did not have any interests, and they got a spirit of printing and called out a self-owned beast and fused with them.

    In the mist, I saw a height of the blood-colored wolf one with a golden turtle shell, the dragon header claws, and an arms changed into wings, with colorful feathers of birds, appeared in front of you.

    The spirit of these three elders, is the blood wolf, Jin Ji Turtle, and Colorful spirits, these are the strong beasts of the ruined level, and their fusion is, and the power is burst into the ultimate.

    In the next second of the three elders and spirits, they immediately use full-strength - hit and attack to You.

    To the time, I saw the long old lift with the blood golf fusion - grabbing, directly from the position of the blessing.

    The elders with the fusion of Jin Xi Tao are score the limbs to the turtle shell, and the thunder is rumored, and the rotation is rushing.

    As for the elders who fused with the seven Colorant Spits, it was condensed in front of the Shu Shu Shu''s psychic bomb, and kill it directly.

    However, the bless is not hiding, directly lifting the fist, and hits the attack on these three people.

    A punch,

    The wolf claws are broken, the wolf is inch, and it is chemically bombed.

    Two punches,

    Thundermallow, the turtle shell of the Jin Xi Turtle crashed and became countless fragments.

    Three punches,

    The huge piling bomb disappeared in half, and the elders of the integration of the Colorful Spitnts were that they were in an instant, and the powerful boxing was only reassured - the beautiful feathers.

    At this moment, all the controversy of the Taleism is full of stupid.

    And Lu Qing is, it is a huge beauty, can''t believe in this scene.

    You, he is really not human!!

    Congratulations "Different sour" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant ~

    1128. Familiar portrait

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    At this moment, in the deepest place of the Talents Tourism, I saw a old man wearing a white robe under one below, and the positive tremble was on the ground, and used trembling sound. , Saying that a petite black shadow in the curtain:

    ... , I taught the old, Nie Chang, Li Chang, Yuan Chang, Zheng Chang, is already killed by the enemy!

    The black shadow in the curtain did not retreat, and there was only a ten-year-old boys who were in the curtain, but he said:

    "Who are you knowing?

    The boy talking to the teacher is not a teacher, but it is the guardian of the teacher. The status is much higher than the old man who is like the ground.

    The white robe old in the ground he said, continued to use trembling sound:

    "Well ... it seems to be a man called.

    "Oh? A

    The old man just said, and the black shadow in the curtain came to a sound of interest.

 1769 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Group 1769

    At this time, I saw that the male child carefully eared, listened to the sound of the black shadow in the curtain, and then said to the old man on the ground:

    The Japanese Church Lord said, since it can hit the five elders of the old age, I can''t stop it. It''s better to ask him to come in, let the teacher will have him ...

    The white robe old in the ground he said, it seems to have a bit hesitated. After all, he just did - a punch, a five-year old, just let him come in, in case.

    When this white robe is thinking, he only listens to the male child care and said with a very serious voice:

    "How? Are you in questioning the strength of the teacher?

    The white robe old in the ground heard the words, and immediately replied:

    Small mouth is just worried that the main body is not suitable for fighting ...

    That male child care method heard this, and smiled and said:

    The driver of the montery and the body have nothing to do, you boldly let it come in, so that the teacher will look at it, how much is he ...

    The man is finished, and the old man who is squatting is immediately got up, and it will take it back quickly.

    At this time, I saw that the male and child care law turned and looked at the black shadow behind the curtain:

    "The main person, how do you plan to dispose of the boy?

    This male child care method, this question, please prompt to the browser ¡á Search ¡á ¡á +? {Long ¡á Night ¡á ¡á}} ¡á You can quickly find your book! After it, I only came to the latter, and the child was tender, and even the sound of a silky cavity. Either you teach it, or die!

    This is a lot of the milk cavity, but it is full of murderous.

    At the same time, in the outermost side of the preschool, the pregnant people who come to encircle blocked are completely stupid.

    A punch kills an old, this is still a matter of people?

    It is to know that each of these elders is four-star Ling Master, and each can be found in the presence of a cast, and the spiritual power is converted into a wind and thunder.

    Just, the three elders have pushed the spirit of the spirit, and the strength of the flesh is the extreme.

    However, in that moment, the three elders were directly broken, and the body inch was blown.

    This is too horrible! 1!

    At this moment, everyone stood in the same place, nor, refund is not.

    Instead, I am afraid only by you who are killed.

    But it is retired, that is, it is a betrayal, and it is a dead road.

    So, at this moment everyone stands in the place is the face, I don''t know where to go.

    However, when everyone arrived, I saw that the old people ran out from the inside of spiritual education. The well shouted:

    The master is aim, put this person into the teaching!

    Everyone heard this - the trend, and the heart suddenly sounded.

    In this way, they don''t have to worry that they are killed by you, or they are dead.

    I heard this, I said that I said:. Do you want to stop me in the teacher?

    This way, you don''t have to run a special way!

    The white robe old man who came to the conversation heard the words and said:

    Teach ... The master has, please enter the general teaching. day-

    The more of the land next to this old, and gently greeted the sleeves, and the voice said:

    "Be careful ...

    , looked at Lu Qing and laughed, replied: "Not afraid, since people please ask us, then let''s go in and see."

    The old nest, the people who are dismounted, not afraid to go more than two steps.

    After you finish, you will have a big step and walk into the gate of the general teaching.

    Lu Qingyue did not prompt the look, and quickly twisted his body, and I walked into the general chinese gate full of terror memories.

    On the way, under the leader of the white robe, bend around, - straight downward.

    Although I have known the evil thing in the Tianshi, I have seen the wicked things in Tiantue, but now I can see it, I can''t help but angry.

    Those who have been tied in the spirit of the spirit, each is a face pain, and it is stunned.

    And you saw this scene, he turned and looked at Lu Qingyue with him behind him.

    It is also experienced this torture, and eventually escaped.

    When I thought here, I said with a trace of anger, and said to the old people of the road:

    The old man heard the words, first hesitated, but when he went once again - after his eyes, he immediately gave people the girls tied to the pillars in the spirit.

 1770 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1770

    I walked for a long time to the interaction of the spiritual education. You suddenly heard a man''s mouth, and this voice is even more familiar.

    After listening to these two sounds, I didn''t continue to follow the old people with the road, but I walked away from the sound.

    The old man who took the way went away from elsewhere, and there was no way. I had to follow the footsteps of the blessing, and I walked in another direction.

    If you do other people, I will stroll around in the general teaching, the West go, this old man must have a lot of scratches on the spot. I will give the person two big ear scissors.

    but¡­¡­

    He doesn''t dare to now ...

    You can kill a four-star, a four-star, the singer!!

    He is angry before you, isn''t it to find a dead road??

    So, how to go shopping, you will go shopping, anyway, it will go to the main point.

    When the old man thought of it, he revealed that it was smile.

    You can''t teach you, but the teacher can!!

    If you think about how you are now, you will only recognize it.

    Just as the old man thought about it, he had been looking for the sound of the buzzard.

    And you walked into this closed cell, he saw two familiar figures that were tied to the column of the Sushu Dabin.

    And these two people are chemically forming a human shape and Han.

    Congratulations "Shadow039 gets a mini waiting for every month''s ticket lottery.

    1129. For me, or die!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    After seeing the Miao Yi and the Dog, I immediately discused the chain that tied the two, and I won the two from the middle of the spirit. Bamboo

    The dog saw it. I immediately shouted:

    "The gods of the gods, the sin of the sin, the dead, the way to go back by this helper, did not bring your words to the emperor .a.

    And the seedlings - I saw it, and I also said immediately:

    "The demon gods, this is because we can''t lead to such a result. It has been so powerful from you, but it is still lost to these human beings.

    I didn''t feel strange to hear the Miao Yi and the dog, because he has known the evil magic of the Taleism, and the demon returning to the snow mountain is used to learn the vitality and study.

    Just thinking that there are people with big demon power, will also be intercepted by them.

    Think of this. If you have no choice but shook your head, drive:

    R hurry up, this matter does not blame you, it is me - I didn''t expect this snowy mountain, it is the old nest. "

    You can imagine that the Miao Yi and the dog must be exhausted to resist, but eventually, this is not being tied to here.

    So this doesn''t blame them.

    But when I was in and the seedlings - when they spoke, I was afraid I didn''t pay attention to the look of the old people behind him.

    At this moment, this white robe is full of horror.

    You know, these two big demon strength is very powerful, even if it is the old age, it is also a good job, this will come back.

    However, the result was half a day, and the two powerful big demon actually only sleeves.

    This is uncomfortable is that the demon gods in their mouths are not?

    If you are really a demon, then the teacher is not ...

    On the heart of the white robe, the heart of the white robe began, but in the other - side, the heart of Lu Qing was not happy.

    She thought that now she and You are a shemale, there will be no results.

    But now, God is also a demon, and still what demon.

    As a result, and Su Yujun are the real shemale. This is a step by a blessing, and the relationship with the diamonds.

    The more I thought of Lu Qing, and the corner showed a touch of smile.

    In this way, it took a seedlings - and the Dog continued to travel with the old people in the white robe.

    You can feel it, the more you go, the higher the temperature.

    Although it is in the snowy mountain, the temperature can be described in a hot one.

    After I didn''t know how many curved winds around, You finally came to the destination under the leadership of the old white robe, and came to the place where the Savior was located.

    Here is the depths of the foundation, and everyone stands above a platform, and the foot is a rolling magma.

 1771 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1771

    This snowy mountain is a volcano, but here is the deepest place in this volcano, where the magma flows.

    When the old white robe old, he came here, and immediately rushed forward, and squatted in front of a seat pulled by the curtain, said:

    "The teacher, the villain has already brought people. Japan

    This white robe is not getting up after the words, but continues to run on the ground, the whole body conveys.

    At this time, I saw that the outside of the curtain, - a child of a ten-year-old boy, but very serious voice with tenderness:

    "Know, you go.

    The white robe is heard, then it slowly and then retired.

    At this moment, I saw that the legal boy who stood outside the curtain was carefully gotten, and then asked:

    "You are you ?? a

    I smiled and smiled.

    The legal boy outside the curtain heard the words and survived:

    B Our teacher said, you either return to our teach, use it for our teaching, or 4

    The method of protecting the law is said that the tone is full of murderous.

    Next second, a word with his lovely appearance, spit out from his mouth.

    "Death! A

    The moment of protecting the law said that the export of exports, the body suddenly broke out great deterrent, and the crushing people could not breathe.

    terrible!

    It''s really terrible.

    This prototype boy is a monster with a child.

    His appearance looks at the look of a ten-year-old boy, but his inner is definitely an old monster who lives for hundreds of years!

    However, when everyone was shocked by this power, I saw the tone that was also used and boy-like, replied:

    "I also give you two choices, die, or let you die!"

    If you change it is usually, he will never say this.

    You know, the least like it is to kill. Because the number of kills do not get any substantive effects.

    However, this is different.

    This time, the talents have completely touched the bottom line of God.

    They blend them with their teenagers, and they will take children''s body with a surprised spirit.

    This kind of behavior, each other is felt.

    So, I can only kill the ring this time, let this help the talents of people with blood bonds.

    When you say this, you will see the cold and cold guys:

    So, this is only one - dead!

    The guild boy said, and the body suddenly broke out extremely horrible spiritual power.

    Its spiritual power has formed a strong hurricane, and the clothes hunting on all people.

    The next second did not arrive, and he saw the kid boy with a 32nd printed in an instant, then stunned with his crowd behind him:

    "Dead .a.

    To interruption, I saw a solar terret with five feet, and rolled up directly towards .

    Spirit: Soil waves swallowed.

    This soil wave is swallowed, not only the spiritualization of the earth, then swallowing people in it.

    Every soil in this earth wave is controlled by this legal boy.

    As long as someone is swallowed by this soil wave, this legacy boys will control the soil in this earth, and the lave is unblorated in this soil.

    At this moment, the soil shop is covered, all people have no way to escape, only the part of this tentholate.

    However, in this moment before this sky, I saw that I was condensed, and I looked up, directly on the soil.

    Time, earthmillation, a huge boxing screen appeared above the earth, and the sandy soil in an instant is the sky.

    The old people who took the white robe saw this scene and stunned.

    And the Miao Yi and the dog saw the shape, but also scared in the original place.

 1772 Unlimited Acts and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1772

    Everyone did not think that he had only used a punch, and he broke this enough to spike - cut the upper spirit.

    That is, in this soil, the soil is getting a sense of scoring, and the whole person has flashed the front of the boy, and lifted a punch and lifted his body directly.

    Congratulations "Plutum" to get the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for the pendant ~~

    1130. I will know when you go to the text.

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    You Boxing, with a silver-white airweight, it is clear that the second layer seal is unsailed. ¡Â

    Under the force of the second layer seal, this is extremely impebred, and it is enough to kill this to the slag.

    However, when I am going to kill the boy, I saw that the man''s number of prototypes had disappeared traces in an instant, and she was more thin. Slimed boy with only three or four years old.

    However, it is not there so much, but it is maintained the same power and kills the past.

    Because I know, this is more thin, the child is more thin, the age of boy, is the source of the evil, which is the teacher of the Tianling teaches !!

    In the next second, this is full of strength, directly killing the weak body of the Teminated teacher.

    Miao Yi and the dog saw that this hit was hit by this child, and he thought that the winner was already determined. The child will certainly be bombed to the slag.

    However, Lu Qing is getting more, but it is said that it is very concerned about:

    "Useless! This punch of the boy is not hurt at all!

    Miao Yi and the dog heard the words, suddenly surprised.

    At the same time, I saw an invisible spiritual wall blocked in the middle of the boy and , blocked the box of You Na.

    And that is only three or four-year-old boys standing in the same place, looking at the blind eye and talking to his cute appearance, saying:

    "The martial art is strong, but also strongly. Today - war, you will die.

    The more I listen to the Lord of the Lord, and the horse shouted:

    Drilling son! Escape! A

    However, there was no such thing as the lava, and the lava fire column that had six people had a thick, and the rock rock is pulled directly from the gentleness of the magma.

    Seeing this horned lava fire column rushing, immediately covers the silver-white airlamps on the palm, then a punch, put the lava fire column out of half an air.

    Time, the rushing of the dragonfly drops from the sky, and the clothing of the boy is burned with countless cavity.

    However, in this first lava fire column being exploded, there is still five equally thick lava fire columns, from the mulgia flowing in the ground, from all directions, directly in the world .

    The fire dragon is interlaced, the lava is rolling.

    However, in just one second, the whole swallowed fire column is all in it.

    At this time, I saw that the old people who came in to come in and shouted:

    Just think about it!! One thought into a battle !! The main people are mighty! 1.

    After the old man said, he immediately slammed down toward the position where they came.

    Then, when he was replaced by the "Implementation of the Implementation", he did not know when there was a very cold voice:

    "The martial art is strong, but also strongly. In front of me, in front of the teacher of Tianling, anyone is like an ant.

    After the method of protecting the law, he said with a murderous tone:

    Three, do you want to die? A

    Miao Yi and Dogs heard the words, suddenly surprised a cold sweat.

    And Lu Qing, after smelling the breath of the child, but also shaking all the body.

    Although this prototype boy is almost the enemy, but for them, it is a very powerful threat.

    However, in this thousands of hair, the voice of You suddenly passed from the five lava fire columns.

    r The heat of this magma is not as strong as the coco lava burst. "

    The kid boy heard the voice, suddenly shocked.

    Why didn''t he think that the flesh of the squad is actually alive in the attack of five lava fire columns.

    That is, in this moment, this moment, I saw that You will floating the mammam column of the intersection, and directly blindly gave the boy''s body.

    There is only three or four-year-old, knowing that you will never leave your hand, so you will make a spiritual power, you want to use the instantaneous surgery.

    However, the speed of the pro is too fast, he will make the instant surgery, but it is still a late step.

    At this moment, the has been scanned, and the whole body of the boy''s body is swept out.

    In the next second, I saw the position of the boouary to the emperor of the prototype, and then said with very disdainful voice:

 1773 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars Ji Section 1773

    You asked them how to die, have you agreed??

    Boys "The whole person has been broken by the boy, falling into the concentrated magma.

    Although it is not good to kill, it should not be left in this world, he will not let go.

    At this moment, I saw that the shape of the slimming, standing is not far, cold and looked at Yi, did not say a word.

    Silent anger.

    There is no angry in this world, more terrible than this silent anger.

    This anger is full of murderous anger, it is to put this kill in an instant anger.

    The prototype male feet followed him for a hundred years old friends, in the endless elderly years, only the boy of the law-on-law can be connected with him, knowing his mind.

    If just killed the legacy boy, but stayed - a full body may have a way to resurrect the legal boy.

    However, this - the feet is blended into the magma, so that the child is not available.

    In this way, even if he is a teacher, he is not a matter of being.

    Thinking of this, the teacher''s thin body, he will suddenly explode, like a big sea - the vast horror spirit.

    At the same time, his body is slowly blocked, suspended in half air.

    At this moment, I saw him slightly open the small mouth, and then used the words that did not meet his weak appearance, and said a simple one:

    "Dead !! 1A

    In an instant, I saw that there were countless lava fire columns from the Savior. Directly hang the crushing of the platform rushing on the magma.

    Sign in, hurry to the seedlings - and the dog:

    The reaction of Miao Yi and the dog is very fast. When I shout this moment, I put it on Lu Qing and jumped backwards, hid in a safe place.

    At the same time, the no number of lava fire columns have also been cultivated as a dragon and rushed over to the position where the position is located.

    Subsequent. I saw him in a mess, and a punch was exploded by the lava fire column.

    To interrupt, bursting magma is like a scum, falling from the sky, extremely spectacular.

    However, at this time, I saw that the Lord of the Lord of the Skyllar Suspended in the Sale of Salemary Wrinkled. And said with a very cold voice:

    The mouth gas will not be emitted. You are not fighting, you are not human. Tell me, who is you? A

    , slight smile,

    R is waiting for you to only know. "

    Congratulations "Jiang Ting Xue" won the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant W ~

    1131. This trick is useless to me!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    The laminated laughter saw such a ridicule, there is no great fluctuation in his heart, because at this moment, it is already one in his eyes: a dead person. ¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û

    At this time, I saw him looked at the cold and said:

    "Then see if you have this business! A

    After the day of the day, his foot magma immediately turned up.

    In the next second, I saw a heilly lava huge wavy when I set off from the flowing magma and kill it directly.

    At this moment, in front of this sky, the thin figure is like a huge wave of the lava, it is like a leaf, I am afraid that it is, it will be in this sky, the lava huge wave, which is in it.

    But no one thought, just in this sky, the next second, you won''t bring the silver-free white air of silver, which flourished directly into the huge wave.

    Next moment, I saw that the whole person hit a huge waver of the sky. The whole lava hit the entire dispenser in half an air.

    At the same time, the fist has also come to the front of the mainland.

    The day of the day is coming, but there is no more horror, but immediately run spiritual power, a masterpiece, will transient into the distance outside half of the meter.

    It is at the same time, he actually uses his own strong spiritual power, all of the flames of the sky into the frightened ice cone, then adjust the direction in the air, let it all right. position.

    In an instant, countless sharp ice cone - ride in the flower, there is a big - a horizon to spherish the body of the honeycomb.

    Seeing this ice cone, immediately and refers to the sword, one is drawn, released - the sword of the road, scattered the no number of ice cones in the air.

    The next moment, only the foot of the feet broke out in the air, a sloppy, directly came to the top of the head of the day.

    The main point of the day, the technique, the skill, the spiritual force, - the understanding of the law, disappeared in the original place.

 1774 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1777

    At this moment, he likes it seems to catch the breath of his body, and the figure directly flashed to his next second.

    Lu Qing, which is hiding in the safe position of the cave, and the more of the actions of Gu and the Lord, the soul has been completely shocked.

    Once, she only thought that she was the strongest person in this world. Just think that the creature is the strongest martial arts in this world.

    However, until now, until Lu Qing sees the fire column of You a punch, - hitting the collapse of the lava, only to understand FT, called the fairy fight.

    At this moment, the more you have to kill the heart. At this time, she has been completely sufficient to serve under the power of .

    Back to the battlefield. At this moment, the has appeared in the top of the main head, and then directly in the air in the air.

    However, in the moment of the day of the day, the chills of the magma were willing to fall, and the cold-eyed chill was released from his body, frozen the surface of the entire magma, condensed a thick layer of ice.

    The next moment, the thick cold ice condensed the nine cold ice, once again roaring, rushing to the half of the air.

    However, this time, the nine cold dragons that would be roaring, but directly, come to the front of the smart body.

    Then raise your hand, I slammed directly on his face.

    The leader of the day is extremely fast, he is a boxing, and immediately condensed the spirit, building the road in front of his body - Dao Lingti protective wall.

    This protective wall is indestructible, you can completely block the world''s five people, or the full blow of the four-star Ming Master.

    However, it is such a unbreakable spiritual defense wall. In this study, it is directly shattered.

    The main scene of the day, the eyebrows are lapted, ready to run the spirit, and the transient flee.

    But the next second, he just appeared in the half-air outside the ten meters, the head of You had already got to his tender cheeks.

    Bang! 1

    With a loud noise, the slim body of the day is directly out, and a huge pit is hit by a spider network on the wall in the cave.

    however. There is no stop.

    At this moment, I saw that You have come to the front of the world, and then lift it again, hit it in the old cheeks of the child''s child.

    However, when I just lifted the moment, the Lord of the Tianshi actually squin his crystal clear hustle, looking at him:

    "Brother, brother this. Where is this? What do you want to do for me?

    The voice of the Lord of the day is full of milk, and it is really like a three-year-old child.

    If someone else sees this child is so true and lovely appearance, will there be what problems will be thinking about it, let this child retrieve the gods and recapture the leadership of their own body.

    But I am seeing. It is more angry:

    I finished this, and it was a boxing in the slim and young body of the Lord, and shaking the whole mountain.

    I know that this child has already died in the hands of the Tale, at this moment, in addition to the Savior of the child''s body, there will be no other people.

    It is precisely because of this, it will be more angry and more unhappy.

    For your own lives, I will capture the body of a three-year-old child. This behavior is in the eyes of , is the behavior of life, is absolutely unforgivable.

    At this time, I saw that the lack of the day of the vomiting blood, and I changed back to the cold face and then wiped into help, said:

    "Who are you ?? Why is there so horrible power??

    Just now, I have learned it. If it is not a way to build a spirit in the body, it is very simple to remove most of the power.

    And I heard the words, I laughed and said:

    r said, you will know it when you go to the text.

    I finished, I got it again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom !!

    I went in three boxes, and the top of the world, and it has been defeated, and the flesh and blood is blurred.

    However, the Savior of the day did not have an effort.

    At this moment, I saw him grabbing the voids of the raising hand, - Minding method, directly flashed on the ice layer outside the dozens of meters.

    At this time, I saw the laugh of the chief of the day, and looked at the blessing that didn''t stay.

    "You want me to go to the treated question ?? I will summon the people of the death, ask if you are!!!!

    After the day of the day, I finished the same time, and I suddenly came up with my hands.

    That is, this - instantly, his feet have been born - a picture of the ancients, and there is no more than a large spirit.

    In the next second, I saw that there were countless coffins from the thick ice floor, and there was a look around the main point.

    Spirit: By borrowing the dead!

    Congratulations on "Running Life" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pendant ~

 1775 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiki 1775

    1132. Ask them who I am!

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    This - instant, countless coffin, in an instant, appeared in the sight of everyone from the thick ice layer. Bamboo

    When the sleeve saw this countless coffin, he suddenly felt a very powerful yin because he had a very powerfulness in this countless coffin.

    At this time, I saw that the white robe old in the ground was extremely excited:

    "The master of the teacher is not deceived, borrowing the body and still falling, and it is true! .

    Lu Qing listened, immediately use her huge cyan snake tail to live the neck of the old man, and asked, "What does you mean by this? What is the borrowing of the body, death, death?

    The older is Lu Qing, the more you don''t resist, but it is extremely excited to shout.

    Lesson steps, only my spirit !! The main people, the mighty 11 !.

    When this white robe saw this 0 , his body and mind have been completely conquered by the Lord.

    Because at this moment, he knew that he can die from 2, and you know that his longevity is no longer a luxury.

    That is, in this white robe, the old people call the main might of mighty.

    The coffin plate of that mouth coffin was instantly cracked.

    At this moment, a dead border is as if it is re-invested in life, and slowly got out of the coffin.

    At this moment, I saw a very sinister smile on the tender cheeks, and said:

    "Drilling, you are not told me to go to the death, ask you? I now summon the strong people you can summon, you better ask them, know who you are !! a

    This is no longer a category of orthodox spirit.

    Although he tricks, he launched the spiritual power, but it can be summoned with the strong soul of the power of the world.

    Only, he is not to start, it must be extremely fully prepared before the start of launch.

    First, he must provide fresh bodies that can supply the soul activity.

    Second, he must also use the corpse of the soul itself as a medium.

    For example, hair, nails, or residual limbs, etc.

    And even if there is this, the soul of the summon is not necessarily to successfully return to the world.

    Many hero''s death will not be summoned to come to the world even with all the conditions above.

    Specifically, the landlord does not know.

    But what he can summon now, all of which have been active in this continent.

    At this moment, the next next to the land, the more you look at the distance - the body full of death, can''t tremble.

    Lu Qingyue, she can not only smell the power of this body, but also to recognize their true identity through their appearance.

    Because they are all famous, there will be their portraits in any historical book.

    The person who is not high, wearing - the body of the body is a big general, Duan Zhongxia, a hundred years ago.

    The people who stayed with long beards, holding a long gun, is the legendary round of the day before the year and the dragon war, and finally create "Huang Yulong, who is killed in the dragon.

    As for others, they are also the same as the Hero Heroes in the book.

    However, the more shocking the land is the most central, there is a man who is stunned, the eyebrows, and a woman who stands in the middle of the coffin.

    And this man, it is the first military division of the ages recorded in the book, and Luo Fang.

    At this moment, Lu Qing has already fallen into endless shock.

    How to fight against the sky, you can make people live back, and the gods are still eland, summon this - a big hero that has been dead, Dahaojie.

    Lu Qing, the more you think about it, and you can''t help but float.

    Because of this, the enemy is not only one person, but all the heroes in the sky !!

    You know, these people, not only the big masters of the excitement, but also the legend of the spirit of the five-star.

    And the first military division of the ancient ancients, and the legendary Lingwu double repair is the existence of spiritual and fighting gas.

    I want to be enemies with them at the same time, I am afraid that it is no competition.

    The more I thought about it, I immediately shouted:

    "Flower Gongzi! Excellent event !! a

    If is a one-on-one pair of these big heroes, I am afraid there will be a certain amount.

    But now we have to face so many heroes, I am afraid that even if you are also your strength.

 1776 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1776

    What''s more, in addition to these hero Haojie, there is also a spirit of spiritual life.

    Single horses and they have hard hard, I am afraid that it is fierce.

    However, at this moment, after listening to Lu Qing, it is standing in the same place, there is no meaning to leave.

    Then the Lord of the Tianzhi is obvious, thinking that there is no desire to escape, so I laughed:

    " , this teacher will ask you to die! A

    After the day of the day, I immediately came up with my hands, and the spiritual power was put forward, and all the spiritual power on my body was in that a deadly body.

    In an instant, extremely powerful and yin swept the audience, let Lu Qing and Miao - waiting for the cold.

    In the next second, I saw that the body was actually active. At the same time, - the powerful fighting gas and spiritual power also broke out from those that were the body of the dead.

    I am afraid I don''t have to wait until next second, these restored the dead corpses of the birthplace will surround them. Then I completely kill him.

    However, at this time, I only listened to the cold smile and said:

    "You don''t want to ask who I am?? How to not let them talk now?"

    Looking at the main point of the day, watching the blessing, smiling:

    "Do you really think that you are? Just even the big hero of this is a hundred years, you will know you ?? a

    You listen to this words, smile slightly,

    "If you have this, let these bodies take back the mind, speak, ask what they don''t know me! 1

    The Lord of the Tianzhi Lord heard this words and smiled.

    "Okay! I have to see, what are you doing!

    After the day of the day, I finished my hands, I immediately took out my hands and set out a printed.

    This isprised, all the bodies from the coffin have been instantly restored their self.

    That is, in this moment, I saw that "Luo Fang" at the center of the center actually directly, stepping on the clouds of the gasification, directly flashing in front of You, and shouted:

    Be son !! a

    Then, this Luo Fang, who has a dry first-military division, and then pounced into the arms.

    At this moment, the more silly, the older old people were stupid, and the Lord of the day was still stupid.

    Congratulations "GLJ81" to get the mini-month ticket lottery mini waiting for the pendant ~~

    1133. What is the heaven?

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á {¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á }: You can quickly find your text

    "This ... What is going on?? A. At this moment, Lu Qing looks at the eyes, the scene, completely stupid. [Help Longhuang Guo - Universal Director of the whole Oriental" army!

    But why now, the first army of this elderly is so excited, so six, it seems to have seen people who have been secretly in love - the face is exhausted.

    Lu Qing wanted to understand that the old people in the ground also wanted to understand, and the landing of Luo Fang and others, I didn''t understand it.

    Luo Fang is a thousand years ago. How is this bless to know him??

    And when everyone doesn''t know how to understand this, only the seedlings standing on the side:

    "The big man is a demon god, and the vitality is endless, so he will know the characters thousands of years ago. ...

    Lu Qing and more heard, stunned in the same place, looked at the smile in front of Luo Fang, whisper:

    "Demon ... God ...? A

    When Lu Qing, I heard the word "demon", I thought it was wrong. However, this two words will then say from Miao Yi - the mouth, the more you think about it.

    Don''t you say, not just a demon, but it is still the god of demon people ??

    In this way, can you never touch the bless??

    Just when everyone is full of surprise, I saw that I and Luo Fang seems to be ignored all people around, and I started to talk.

    "Everything is normal? Is there anyone else?"

    Looking at Luo Fang in front of you, I asked very concerned.

    Luo He heard the words, smiled and shook his head, said:

    "Since the last time - after the war, there is no more people who will find trouble, - Cutan is good. Japan

    Luo Fang said this, he suddenly said:

    ... I have to give your flute to practice?

    Roh Fang will be brought to the soul, so he does not see blood on his face. If this is a spiritual or physical, I am afraid that her face is already a blush.

 1777 Unlimited Acts and 12th Wars Ji No. 1777

    I heard Luo Fang, and smiled and took out the flute of Luo Fang from the space ring. Laugh:

    "You have been with your flute, I am playing a song now, you know that I have practiced in weekdays."

    The flute of the green bamboo is too heavy, so when you are in - one person, you will take it out and blow. If you are too, you will get a lot of trouble.

    However, when You just prepared a flute in the hand, only listened to a dry cough, from the position of the countless body.

    At this moment, I saw that the head was not high, and Duan Zhongxia, who was wearing Jiajia:

    "Universal, Luo Adult, is we still doing something else to do?? 4

    This loyal family is a broken shrimp and is a member of Luo Fang.

    And the blushing shrimps said, and Luo Fang looked at the countless double dead and stared at his eyes.

    At this time, it is really not a dog food, but the two people are really too long, so this meeting, there are some controls that can''t control their emotions.

    At this time, I saw Luo Fang - changing the face of excited, Shen face, staring at the midst of many coffins, thin, a child, a girl, said, said

    "Who is Hello? Why use this borrowing of the borrowing of the ban, call me to summon this?

    Luo Fang was alive. It is also a famous Herling Master, which is naturally known as the spirit of the soul.

    Just this spiritual method violates the law of the natural law, that is, violates the "heaven" "of the people in Longhuang Continent, so Luo Fang is listed as banned.

    However, Luo Fang said, he looked at the emperor to save the monarch, and then wrinkled and said:

    "More than just borrowing the body, but also showing the regeneration of reincarnation.

    The Lord of the Tianshi gods, smiled and said:

    "If you don''t lose, it is a big man, the first military divority of the ages. What kind of anti-law I use, what is free, it seems that it is completely escaped.

    Luo He heard the words and immediately smeared:

    "You can know that these two spiritual laws violate the heavens, is the spiritual law that must not show!?

    By the borrowing, the soul is still in the yin and yang, this will break the law of this world. And the child who seized the child returned to youth, but also a good one.

    However, Luo Fang said, but he heard that the Savior was very disdainful:

    "Heaven? What is the heaven? Is it sitting here waiting for the old disease. Waiting for a pain torture???

    After the day of the day, I continued to say: "How is your Lingwu double repair? Your spirit is Tongtian, how is the martial arts of the martial arts ?? You are a Longhuang mainland, and how When I arrived in my head, you are still not with all beings, the leaves are returned, becoming this historical torrent - leaves, it is ?? a

    The lack of the world''s tenderness but arrogant, in the cave, give people a very strange violation.

    At this time, I only listened to him again:

    "Only a charming, only violating the heavens, can really stand in the world. Changsheng, not destroy! a

    Luo Fang heard his words, he was shook his head, said:

    "The pursuit of longevity is good, but if you violate the heaven, wait for you, only 10,000 robbery ... a

    Pursuing the longevity, why did Luo Fang lived alive?

    If you have a long life, Luo Fang can Baolong Honghuang.

    If you have a long life, Luo Fang can kill thousands of monsters and carses the emperor of Dragon.

    And the body is still the soul, retreat, and these spiritual rules are also known.

    However, Luo Fang did not use this spiritual method to pursue longevity in the world.

    Because if this is done, it is destined to be willing.

    At the time of Luo Fang, I saw the laughter of the world.

    "Heaven? What is the day ?? He is!!!

    I am still the soul, resurrect the dead!

    I won the rebirth, the longevity is not over!!

    Can you still have to punish me ??

    Violation of the heavens will not be able to ruin ?? That is yourself to lie to yourself! 1 There is no heaven in this world, there is no good evil in this world! 1 day

    In the eyes of the people who have a long-lived person who have been in the sky, the good and evil do not exist. The avenue of the sky does not exist.

    In order to kill so many people in order to find the legendary "the body of the Kowloon, so many girls.

    Can you punish him??

    No!

    For hundreds of years, he has never been punished by the Tiandao.

 1778 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1778

    The word "Tiandao" is just a fantasy of all beings in Longhuang Continent.

    "Tiandao does not exist!! A

    The Lord of the Sky, the spirit of the body suddenly went out, fame and swept the entire cave.

    He surpassed the heavens, and he never afraid of the virtuous heaven.

    At this moment, Luo Fang looked at the madness of the world, only did not shake his head.

    At this time, I saw that the Lord of the Tiandao said:

    r I asked you a question, you have used the spirit of the undead to use a few times? "

    The Lord of the Tiantiao Wen said, suddenly, asked:

    "What do you ask this?? A

    ,:

    "Nothing, just you summon so many powerful undead. This movement is already enough to discover your existence, so"

    "The" Tiandao "of the Niangniang cavity is almost coming."

    Congratulations "Adversary Society" to get the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow pendant ~ heart

    S: The end of the month, the party is waiting for the pillow lottery ~

    1134. Who are you?

    "So, the" Tiandao "of the Niangniang can''t come.

    I finished this, I showed a leisure look, it seems to be waiting for people.

    And then the Tianzhi Lord saw this look, it was slightly uneasy and asked:

    "The" Tiandao "of the Niangniang! What does that mean? What is you saying??

    I suddenly collapsed between attack, the table revealed a leisure look, and it was really uncomfortable.

    This feeling is like it is a winner, waiting for him to die.

    And I heard this, it is a smile:

    "It''s not a meaning ~~ I am waiting for one - a friend."

    You should count, Harvey, this will have just received a number of messages returned to the world, and then torn off the film and started to organize the instrument and rushed here.

    "Friends ?? What is your friend ?? What should you do?"

    To be true, the Lord is a bit awesome.

    He doesn''t know why You is, and I don''t know how big the booler has.

    He not only has the power to drive with his five-star Yue Lingguo, but also to understand the hero who has died in a hundred years ago.

    At this moment, the issue that has been plaguing the Soverereman once again appeared again in his mind.

    "Who is it ??.

    Asked the day of the day, I didn''t answer, but I laughed:

    After you said this, it is dead to be dead.

    The magma under the ice layer will not roll. The air in the cave is no longer flowing, so that all things are caught in the dead - general.

    I feel that the mocking day, the teacher is slightly smashed, and ready to counterattack.

    However, at this time, I saw that the frozen magma was found, and the huge ice layer was suddenly cracking - the huge mouth.

    At the same time, a power of death is suffocating, and it is suffocating from the mouth of the mouth.

    Those who were summoned, saw that they were exlated to the side of the place where the huge mouth opened.

    At this moment, the Lu Qingyue stood on the side was that the strength was scared from the huge crack, and the whole body curled up.

    In addition to Lu Qing, the seedlings next to him are also scared in the moment, and the eyes are huge, the whole body can''t stop the shake.

    This is the breath of death, this is the breath of all living people.

    Because in the moment of feeling this breath, death has come.

    At this moment, I saw the long-term but old face of the day, showing endless surprise and fear.

    This ... this ... is.

    I saw this frightening look of the day, and laughed:

    "Don''t you want to fight against the sky? Are you not going to destroy the rules between the heavens? Now you are in charge of life and death, you will talk about him, how do you plan to destroy the rules between life and death.

 1779 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1779

    I finished this, I saw that there were countless rumors in that huge cracks.

    The more the more he piles, the more heap you, the more you finally put one of the purple robes, the face of handsome brunette, and slowly retreat.

    At this time, the crowd found that the endless death breath, the power of fear of suffocation was generated from this man.

    On the side, Lu Qing, Miao Yi and Han, after feeling the powerful death atmosphere. I immediately squatted on the ground, I didn''t dare to see it from the huge crack.

    Come.

    Because it seems to be taken away immediately as if you look at him.

    And the main point of the day, I couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, as if I want to quickly escape this place with death.

    But he is more clear than anyone, at this moment, he has no way to escape.

    Because of his heart, the black man who appeared here in this moment is not someone else, it is the god of death, Havis.

    The Lord of the Sky is, no matter how never thought that his borrowing the body, it will be alarmed to the god Havis, who is in charge of life and death.

    Just when everyone was fear because of the emergence of Havis, I saw that I was very casual, and the whole body flooded with the death of the breath.

    I said that I said that I have the time of the day-surprise day - surprised.

    I want to say that the gods who have died and the people who die, this is a living impatient???

    However, when I thought about the Lord of the day, I only listened to the whole body full of Havis who had endless death. I actually looked at the little smile and replied:

    "I know that you are sure here! A

    Harvey said this, as if it is a friend who is a friend, it is very kind.

    And I heard the words, it is still like it. It is very cold to drive:

    "Talk to me! E

    The next side of the day, the teacher heard the dialogue of Havis and the squid, and immediately stayed.

    This ... What is this??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Why is the society and the gods of life and death so kind?

    When Havis said this, the land next to the side is also shocked.

    At this time, his identity of Havis was in doubt. He is the god of death, which is the legend of death.

    but¡­¡­

    Why is the gods who have died with the palm to pay??

    The seedlings on the side are surprised, and they said:

    "The big man is a demon, it is also the god. He and the gods of death will be good.

    Lu Qing, he nodded, did not dare to speak again.

    At this time, I saw Havis looked at Yi and smiled:

    I will premonstate this thing must be related to you, so this is dressed up - down. Say that this is what you don''t know how to live.

    , ::::::::

    "It is that there is only a three-year-old guy who looks out."

    Havis heard his words, immediately looked at the Lord of the Lord.

    At the same time, he was originally in the same time, and he became a serious and cold look.

    "Borrowing the body, the soul, retreat. Interest! I really didn''t expect that the spirit can also create this kind of result .a

    Havis said this, he grasped the void, and it was sole that the Lord of the Lord took directly.

    The Lord of the Tianshu was taken like Havis, immediately use the spirit, and want to escape from Havis''s hands.

    However, this time, no matter how the spirit of the spirit is, there is no effect.

    At this time, the Lord of the Sky has found that the body of his three-year-old child has fallen into the place where it is not far.

    At this moment, he is just a dressed soul without any strength.

    At this moment, I saw Havis looked at the end of the old, the soul of the old, said: "I hate that some people are crazy, they are dead, and they will go through the yin and yang. You will go to the world now, so you can stay in the world. rule!.

    Havis said this, and threw the soul of the old Savior in his hand into the huge split behind.

    At this time, only listening to the lack of the sky is full of unsatisfactory sounds from that crack:

    "Who are you!? What is it ... What is it ... people ... !! ?? 8

    The sound of the Save the Lord is getting smaller and smaller. Until finally disappeared in the huge split.

 1780 Unlimited apostles and 120th

    1135. Goodbye ~~

    died.

    The Savior of the Savior is dead.

    The white robe old in the ground met. Suddenly, the face is white, the crotch is drought,

    He didn''t think of it, and that he was as long as the long life, and the leadership of the Tiande will be a long-lasting day. It was just that I was directly taken by Pluto.

    In addition to this white robe old, the land of Lu Qing and Miao - et al., It is also a shiver that is scared.

    Just the spirit of the spirit, - Missing, - instructions, change the lava as an ice valley. It''s like this.

    At this moment, the terrible of Pluto is deeply planted in the heart of everyone, and it is not possible to shake.

    But at the same time, there is a terrible existence that is also implanted in their hearts, and that person is you.

    It can be spoken like Pluto. If you can see the true king, if you see a friend, what is the powerful existence?

    And just in the place. When you don''t dare to go. I saw that Pluto resumed the appearance of the previous affinity and looked at the boy.

    "The two borders of the yin and yang can''t always be interoperable, I want to come here and have a lot of things. So I will go back first ...

    Havis looked at Luo Fang and two people. I have realized that I am excessive existence. So I have to say this.

    Luo He heard the words. The face revealed the knotted look, it can be seen. If she is a spirit or flesh. It is always full of blush. Very shy.

    But unfortunately, she is now the product of the soul, so he can''t appreciate the lovely side of Luo Fang.

    Havis is talking about this. Focusing on those who used the borrowing of the dead and returned to people.

    "I know that you are summoned, so this time you don''t blame you. You hurry to go back, so you can remove the balance between this yin.

    After the break, shrimp and yellow, they heard the words, "Yes" immediately, then the body that brought the body and slowly slammed the dust, dissipated in the original place.

    And at this time. I saw that Havis also looked at Luo Fang:

    "Luo Fang, you don''t have to go back, you don''t want it for a while. But don''t have been too long.

    Harvey didn''t want to bother to bother and Luo Fang, but Luo Fang was a ghostwoman''s body, it could not stay in the current sea for too long.

    If Luo Fang has been staying in the world, I am afraid that this is all because of the reason, the dead is filled, and the gods are rampant.

    And Luo Fang naturally knows this - point, so after listening to Havis, he nodded:

    I don''t have to stay, I have already finished the singer, I will go back ...

    Havis knew that Luo Fang had an inch, so he didn''t say more, but looked at him:

    "Then I will go back first ~ a

    Hewen, smiled and waved toward Havis to say goodbye.

    Havis said this, he stepped on the foot of the feet, slowly returned to the huge crack.

    At this moment, I saw that the huge crack on the ice layer was in the case of Havis, and the slow closed.

    And that suffocating is also with the leave of Havis, and there is no trace of disappearance.

    This walks in Hawiss, Lu Qing and Miao Yi and others are relieved.

    However, at this moment, the clothes wearing on them have been all sweaty.

    [Free reading free of charge]

    After Havis, I saw Luo Fang looked at the eyes in front of him, and I said that I am looking forward to:

    "There is not much time, and hurry to play a song, let me see how your flute is practiced ...

    , ,,

    This song is played. Such as the sound of Tianzhu, it will fload from the huge cave. The cells that floated in the imprisonment of the Miao one and the dog, floating through the lakes that turned the land into the spirit of the demon. The door floating through the preschool, floating the snow mountain. Floating the ice valley. At last. Also returned to this hole.

    Lu Qing did not hear this song, but this piece of this music has a feeling of moist.

    Although the tune of this song is melodious but the inner is endless sadness.

    This is sad, it seems to be a dead, it is like yin and yang, it is like - the couple caught in a desperate situation. Since then, it will never be accompanied.

    At this moment. The blessing of this song is also born in my heart.

    He looked at Luo Fang in front of him, it was like a long-awaited lover, and his heart was full of cramps.

    And Luo Fang is also the same as the blessing.

    This song is clearly her creation, there is no source, but she has born because of this song - the inexplicable sadness, she and You Mingming only got along the day before it - During the heart, but he is in her heart But it seems to have a long time.

    She doesn''t know where to feel this feeling, and I don''t know why this feeling is so strong.

 1781 Unlimited Acts and 121st Twelfth Wars

    But she knows that she is really likes to like it. ,

    As this song gradually gave up, Luo Fang and the brain have slowly emerged, two bits of bits when they are getting along.

    Their first meeting, the first time in the dark forest, - dash three-door conference, go to the Dagui Ghost King and the Ghost King,

    And at this time. Luo Fang recalled the fall from the tower. Being a feeling of embrace.

    If you can, Luo Fang really wants to return to that day. Forever loop.

    At this moment, I looked at Luo Fang and once again generated - a very abrupt communication.

    He also recalled the past past, but, in the vague, it seems that he is not the first time to meet Luo Fang, not the first time Luo Fang to embrace.

    However, the feeling of is too serious, and it is my own psychic. It is my own illusion.

    I have only walked out of the Temple twice. How can he know Luo Fang?

    Gradually. The melodious but the flute is slowly stopped. I saw Luo Fang in front of you said:

    "What is it? Is this a song already have you have a few things?"

    Luo Fang did not speak. Instead, I hugged the god.

    Without the reason, she is trying to hug it in this moment, never separate.

    And bless, it is also gently reached out his arm and put Luo Fang into his arms.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Fang said softly in the arms of the honest.

    "I have time to see me, I will teach you to blow a song ...

    He nodded himself. Talk:

    "When you have time. 1

    I finished the words, I looked at Luo Fang and reluctantly looked at Yi, and then said that the details said:

    "That is temporarily seeing ~~~ g

    To be said, Luo Fang''s body slowly turned into ashes - a bit of obscurity in front of you.

    And You is slowly rolled up Luo Fang''s palm that is dissipating, and then whispered:

    "Goodby ~~ a

    Notice:

    1) The surroundings can now be exchanged through the supercomual super-heart !!!!!

    Five thousand super more than your heart is more than a heart ~~

    Three thousand redemption sticks or stone version of the painting ~ -

    One thousand exchanges of Aisa''s limited edition - one ~

    Five hundred can be exchanged, other, hug, pendant - one

    Three hundred can be exchanged for ten beautiful card stickers -

    S: Waiting for the big pillow to send port, Macao and Taiwan -

    2) Congratulations "Zi Peng ''gets the mini-monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for the pillow pendant ~

    3) Gong rich "high people" won the monthly ticket lottery !! Award !!, waiting for pillow -

    1136. Just: I want to talk to them.

    After the bodyification of Luo Fang, a smoke dissipated in front of it, the entire cave fell into unprecedented silence.

    At this moment. There is neither the Savior, such as the big waves, the big waves. There is no empty death at Havis.

    At this moment, some were just the sadness behind the song, and the endless feelings in the heart.

    After half a ring, I saw that I went back to the gods to go to the front of Lu Qing and others, then looked at that - straightforward and said:

    "You should hide a lot of things, take me to see."

    The old man heard in the moment. I dare to say an uncording.

    I just finished this, and the old robe hurriedly stood up his trembling body. I got a way for your belt.

    This white robe is a servant responsible for taking care of the teacher. So what to hide in the main weekdays he knows.

    And the lack of the world is not worried that he will go leak the wind, or the heart of the thief.

    Because this white robe is more than anyone who understands how much the Tiaolong teaches, he - once a thief. That would like to be the end of the world, and it will also violate the palm of the day.

    Just, people are not as good as the day. How did this white robe have never thought. That is secretly holding the day of the day. It was like this to die in the hands of the .

 1782 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Ji Section 1782

    After a long way of curved songs, the old man came to a huge, engraved in front of the iron gate of an ancient spirit.

    At this time, I saw this white robe old man with a trembling voice:

    ¡ã This ... This is the place where the teacher hides the Lingbao, but the iron gate is cast by alloy spirit, and then there is a five-star spirit of the master to personally put as defense measures. Unless you know that open the door-to-the-door printing, it is afraid that you can never play this fan ...

    I haven''t waited for this white robe to say this, and I gathered a silver-white airweight, a boxing of the big iron gate.

    Turning time, the spirit of the spirit, the spirit of Nothing dense Ma Ma has emerged before the iron gate, it seems to be the impact of the Tiemen to block this.

    However, only half a second, the Five Star Spirit of the Five Star Angle was born in an instant - the crack like the road spider web -

    Second after seconds. I saw the spirit of the spirit, the spiritual grain, the five-star spirit in the mouth of the old, and the whole disappeared in front of everyone.

    Next. That is cast by alloy spirit. It is also like tofu. Under this study, the whole collapse.

    The old man saw it, this should be stunned, but he is strongly numb at this moment.

    And Lu Yue and the seedlings one by one. It is already numb to the extreme.

    It is very happy to talk to the death of the death of death. Then there is anything in this world that he can''t do ??

    After opening the treasure garage of the day, the sleeve is straight and wandered.

    In fact, this is a five-star Lingjia. It is also a five-star spirit that is good, even if it is a cheats of spiritual craftsmanship. .

    He is here, it is the big tomb.

    This is already a hundred years old. And the forces seem to touch the demon world. So, dare to affirm it. This is a larger group reshu chart in the hands of the day.

    Sure enough, after a circle is visible, I found a small treasure box in the deepest treasure store.

    Other treasures have no extra application of spiritual seal, but only three spiritual arrays on this treasure box.

    I don''t think much about the treasure box. I haven''t worry, I will directly transfer the power of my source, and the top three spirits are all opened.

    Although these three spirits are the super five-star spiritual array of surprise the world, it is the whole force of the world - the hit is also impossible to destroy it.

    However, these are unpredictable in front of the "origin" of the overbearing.

    Even, this is the power of the source after the sixth floor.

    After opening the treasure box with a weak source of origin. Exposed immediately - a satisfactory smile.

    It is a big tomb, and it is five.

    In the Yulian''s sword, I got three big tombs. Later, I also got two times again. Now, these five sheets of the Taleism is added - a total of + tomb.

    Enjoy these five large tombs resilience. Rapida took the five waves in his arms and then arrested on the ground -

    Milies and brains next to it don''t know what the big tomb is what is, so it is just a curiosity.

    But the white robe and the more look of Lu Qing. But it is a shock of the face.

    Ten tomb residues!

    Ten tomb residues !!

    It is to know that Lu Qing''s uncle Lu Wuzhou is nine deaths - birth, it costs countless heartbeats, only one of them.

    However, it is a short period of time. But I got it directly.

    This Longhuang Continent has been a history from ancient times to now, I am afraid that there is no one to have so many big tombs at the same time.

    As a result. There is no power among the big tomb. Is it not a wish?

    However, Lu Qing thought here, but immediately denied this statement.

    If you don''t need the power of the dragon ancestors, if you think that you can talk to the laughter of the king, how can you go to the strength of the dragon ancestor ??

    I want to collect this big tomb, and it must be another purpose.

    However, at this moment, the dryness of the ten big tomb is frown, looking at the ten reshuges on the ground.

    Because these ten residues can make a map, we can make a map.

    If the list is a map consisting of these residues, it is only that it is only to find it.

    After a few times, I will receive the residual map to the presencuts, no longer.

    Because of the dry calculation, this resubict is probably twelve. Therefore, the is still two.

    And according to the previous incoming spirit, it will showcase the situation. I am only afraid that the twelve residues will be in the hands, but also to enter the spiritual force to find the position of the big tomb.

    All the moves at this moment, Zhou Mun people dare not ask. Just is watching somewhat silent.

    At this time, I saw that the old people in the next side said:

    R How many people do you speak? "

 1783 Unlimited Acts and 128th Ji Section 1783

    The white robe is heard, and immediately replied:

    "Go back to the big man, I have a total of protecting the law, six elders, twelve, 36 incense. And the people of the people, are distributed around the land. And our current teaching is left Two hundred people, responsible for the six long and old .a

    The personnel who have been taught in the sky are not there. Although they look small, they know. They are very powerful for humans, every one is very powerful.

    Wom I thought here, I said to the old people in the white robe:

    "The people are ordinary people, I don''t ask you to ask you, you use the teacher''s name to help me collect all the churches and the incense mains to Wula City."

    That white robe is heard. Immediately trembled the body. I said:

    "Big ... the meaning of adults.

    ,,

    "Just want to talk to them."

    Dog cry: Today I have cross the New Year. 2 points to the family code word. So updated late, sorry.

    Congratulations "" per day monthly ticket lottery mini waiting for pillow ~ - ~

    S: Surroundings around the war are still in progress, please have a lot

    1137. Go out behind the scene.

    "Just talk to them,"

    I finished this. The first face is smiling, looks like a look and amiable.

    But the white robe is obeying, but it is scared, and the whole body is free and cold, and Surse shivered.

    In his heart, hey to say the so-called reason, I am afraid that they will be died one by one, and then let them go and speak with Pluto.

    The old man of the White Robe thought that the most terrible person in this world was a church lady.

    But until today, he understands. This truly horrible person in this world is like this to "service people.

    The old man is thinking so much. - The side will bring to the main teaching of the Taleism. Then I took out - the road auspicious monet is in front of the jealous, and then trembles.

    "Big ... adults, this is what I teach to call on the monetary lords of the lords and the inner shackles ...

    I took a look at the sound, and the hand has also initiated this white robe old, and then said:

    "You use this thing than what I use, you go to notify each of the church and incense, let them go to the cloud in Wushen City after ten days."

    I have learned the memory of this summary by reading the memory of Wing Xuan. But he also knows, - The main church and Zhou Lord is not known to the general teaching in Baiyan Daxue Mountain. If you have anything to find the elders of the Tianling, you have to pass the cloud in Wushu City.

    Therefore, You taught it to stand there.

    The old people took back to the hand in the hand, trembled:

    "Big. Adult ... From my approach, I have never convened all the mains and incenses. I am afraid ...

    The old man of the white robe said, and it was a timid to continue:

    "I am afraid it will be suspected.

    I heard this blind, thinking slightly for a while. Subsequently repayment:

    "Not afraid, you have come into contact with the people who have levied the sky, - I have a good gas, I will not think that they have already died. You now call them to the clouds in the clouds, other words don''t say I think you can teach this point. "Still some. "

    The white robe was heard, nodded, returned to the sound "Yes", then picked up the sound of the sound, and launched a spiritual force.

    At this time, I saw a light blue spiritually, the lid is covered on the sound of the sound.

    Then, he saw the white robe old tall, adjusted the tone of the snow, and then picked up the sound of the sound:

    "The leader of the earth." The master is the day, and I will teach the twelve chithand, 36 incense, 10 days to come to Wushu City Cloud Inn, there is no mistake !!.

    Don''t look at the old people tremble in front of the flower, but he picked up the emoticon, but it is very powerful.

    I am afraid that I have never thought of this robe old man who took care of the main living and sessions around the main, so he came to pass this, there is no sense of violation.

    After passing the time, the white robe was returned to the trembling state. Look at it:

    "Big ... adult ... Do you think?? A

    Wonderful words. I nodded and laughed:

    "Yes, wait for them to come to the door."

    After the old man, the old man will pass it out. All the churches of the Taleismalism are stunned with the Pharaoh.

    This is the first time, the first time, the first time, the first time, and the first time!

    At this moment, in the sea of ??closed cellars that were filled with girls in Montenegro, they were filled with legacy wrecks in Chi Lake. And the teenage tragic room in the purple Yixian. Full of the corpse room of the demon and girl stitching -

    The church of the Taleism, and the "emotion of the sound" is excited.

 1784 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1784

    Because they can think of the wishes of the day, if only one is only one, that is, the Lord of the Tiantian finally won the "body" of the "Kowloon" he wants to find, ready to set foot on the stage of history, go out behind the scene!

    However, when all the owners and the inner are excited, only one of the old people with a fight, wearing the clothes, silently low, silence

    After passing out, I didn''t pay anything, but I started to handle the people in this general teaching.

    There are not many people in this chinese teaching, and hundreds of people are not going - I didn''t go - I was guilty, killing them.

    But there is such a person who is a thief. When I saw the Lord of the sky, I killed the sky, I felt that the flowers did not let them.

    So they fled into the snow mountains like this.

    You know, here is a dangerous Baiyan Snow Mountain. It is a little longer to stay in the dangerous zone of Huangquan.

    If they have the strength of the old age, or there is only the spiritual and good fortune of manned flying, and maybe you can escape this white snow.

    But if they can have the same strength and Linglu, it will not be just the ordinary teaching in this general teaching.

    Therefore, waiting for them, only dead roads.

    Others, they did not choose the Daxue Mountain, but in front of you, waiting for the trial.

    This part of the person actually wants to meet, but they don''t think they can live in Daxue Mountain, so they are frozen than in Daxue Mountain. It''s better to be killed here, and I will die.

    For these people, I didn''t say anything. Instead, Lu Qing and the remaining girls have decided to kill them.

    After all, Lu Qing and these teenagers are victims. If you want to forgive these people, it is also Lu Qing and you forgive, not you.

    Finally, after the discussion of the victims of the girls, I saw that Lu Qing twisted the beautiful cyan tail came to several of the pregnancies and then grabbed their neck. By sucking their vitality.

    Time, I saw the face of the columns, slowly lost their vitality, and finally died in the hands of Lu Qing.

    These individuals are people who have been defeated and tortured on weekdays, so these girls can''t forgive them anyway.

    As for other states, it is probably only responsible for guarding and takes care of the old people, and there is no matter what to make these girls. So got their forgiveness.

    However, when Lu Qing is absorbed by these people''s vitality. You is standing - next to the side, touch your lips, I want Lu Qing, I will use palms to take the vitality ...

    After the treatment of these pregorices, you will bring the seedlings, Han, and Lu Qing, and the girls who are imprisoned have escorted.

    These girls are also hundreds of people. Some people are eating at home. I hope that the horse will return to the family.

    For these people, I don''t say it. I will hire the silver two intersteled from the Silver in the general teaching, and hire the carriage to the city, escort them home.

    And some people are sold out by their own relatives, so they don''t want to see their loved ones.

    For this part, you will arrange them to unremissible. Demoned to be exhausted in Wuhua Village. I hope they can continue to live in this place where it is far away from the smoke.

    In this way, after setting up these teenagers, I plan to take a break in the Term of Term, and I will take the Lord and the Xiangsian of the Tale.

    On this day, on this day, Lu Qing did actually trocked open the door, and walked to the side of the bed.

    Thanks to "Loyu" to reward ~~

    Congratulations "Malicious W Su" to win the daily monthly lottery lottery mark ~ one

    S: From today, the daily monthly lottery prize is a Mark''s cup ~

    1138. You amp; quot; bar amp; quot; I am.

    Is Lu Qing Yue hated ??

    Since the moment of marry, I have to step on the Tiaolianism, Lu Qing''s hatred seems to be no longer so obvious.

    Because Lu Qing knows that the culprit of the land is not a blessing, but it is the evil thing to make a bad thing, violating the "Tiandao".

    Although Lu Qing, although arrogant, although it is a temper. But she can also divide and not.

    Although she also thought about the redevelopment of Lu family, she wounded the featuring thing, but when she really had to do, my heart was not a taste.

    At this moment, Lu Qing is dragging her beautiful cyan tail, slowly swimming to the side of the bed. It''s so that there is a quiet look, watching the handsome cheeks and the slightly frighteous sleeping position.

    Is Lu Qing like a flower???

    This is the matter, the more I don''t know how to go.

    Lu Qing also likes to be , because he saw the power of the sword to break the 039 thunder, because he saw his - Jian Dynasty.

    But I will open this, when Lu Qing is the first time, it doesn''t feel the feeling.

    Therefore, Lu Qing and it is said that it is like it, it is better to worship.

    At this moment, the status of Lu Qing is in the heart of Lu Qing, I am afraid that I have already reached an unprecedented height -

    As mentioned, I saw this powerful. Can talk to the presence of laughter. It will be scared. Will be afraid.

    However, land Qing Due is the fear and fear of this heart, evolved into worship and admire.

    This may be because she turns into a snake demon, and maybe it is her own personality.

 1785 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1785

    Whenever Lu Qing is thinking of the sword of the sword, thinking about the power of the one, thinking that he is calm and sterling in front of his king, and the whole heart will not help. For it, the whole body will not be changed, heat it, and then start can''t stand excitement.

    Lu Qing has never had such an experience, and it has never been so crazy for a person.

    So in her eyes, this may be the meaning of love.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing slowly faded the farmers of the upper body, and then slowly opened the bedding on the body, a little bit of tour went to the sleeve.

    At the same time, Lu Qingyue and the beautiful and huge cyan tail are also a little bit of sleeping, let the sleeves buried into the tail of the land.

    The more you want to have you, you want to get God, you want to get this strong man''s recognition.

    At this time, Lu Qing Yue has used her vows like a jade hand, and it is obsessed with the , exposes his healthy upper body to his face.

    Looking at the topology in front of you, the more I can''t help but I can''t help the inner impulse. There is no rest.

    However, in Lu Qing, the more you just used her slender and tender tongue, and the skin was suddenly awakened when every inch of the skin.

    "Pain! Pain! Par !! | hurt! "

    ¡ã Hey?! Hurts ??.

    The more Lu Qing, the more he heard, and he suddenly went to a garden.

    I haven''t done anything yourself, how can I start hurt??

    Besides, the book is clearly said, when this is this kind of thing, only women will hurt.

    Just when Lu Qingyue is a circle, it is then said:

    "You ... you ... I am hurting in your tail."

    This one - said that Lu Qing is reacted. It turned out that when he was confused, when he was very excited, her huge tail had been tightly entangled.

    This is fortunately, the body under the nine-layer seal is more solid than others. If you change to ordinary people, I am afraid that my bones have already been excited to be excited, I will crush it.

    Lu Qingyue is too tight. I immediately thought about it.

    However, it is just that she is just ready to release the tail. Lu Qing, but suddenly felt that the location of Xiamen, which was close to, there was so much feeling.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Qing''s bad smile, then looked at the eyes of the fascinating fascination, said that it was very gentle: Be son, you have the power of the sky, but why don''t you use the intimate strength to break free from me? Binding ??.

    .............. .. ....

    I heard Lu Qingyue, and immediately said:

    R Don''t make trouble! If I am willing to break free, I am afraid I will hurt you.

    The land is clear, and the heart is slightly ripple.

    Subsequently, I saw her little bit of blood, put all her smooth skin on the body, then slowly squatted to the position opposite the face, said:

    " is worried about breaking me when I hurt me? I still don''t want to break free by the son.

    Lu Qingyue, a soft and wonderful touch snort slipped to the chest, making it intoxicated.

    Although there is so much - it is dark, but his reason is still online, so he does not make a chaos because of Lu Qing''s bud.

    At this moment, I saw that I was very expressive:

    "Lu girl, I really don''t feel you" wrap "me, I can''t say that I like you. 1

    If it is often, Lu Qing also heard this, it will definitely be very depressed.

    However, at this moment. Lu Qing also heard the words, but it was grining the feministic mouth, and the smirk said: "That''s this.

    Why do I always feel that there is a stomach in my stomach?? A

    He said. Rapida said:

    "I am waiting! That is a natural reaction !! It''s strange by you, no reaction !!!"

    Although it is a apostle. But he is also a male apostle, which is the most basic physiological characteristics of male.

    This is a special thing to react. That is not "unlimited". Is "incompetent"!

    However, Lu Qing is, but it is not a reaction that is busy explaining, but continues to laugh:

    " , I just have it - a place to help you save the thing, can you let it come in?

    I looked at the Lu Qing, the land of the fascination, and I lost my god.

    The land is not beautiful. in contrast. It can be said that it is in the middle of the world.

    Moreover, Lu Qing has become a snake demon, and her body is more charming and more inductive.

    but. Flower is indeed a feeling of Lu Qing.

    At this moment, I saw the land of Lu Qing in front of him. Swallowing the throat, said:

 1786 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1786

    I"

    "I reject"

    You was going to say this, but he said that I just said that Lu Qing suddenly hugged the tightly, and then smabricated:

    "I ... I ... I am so painful !!,

    , suddenly, my heart wants to do anything I haven''t done!!!

    1) Thanks to the "Journey to passengers" and "" Broken Leaves, Four Magic Fantasy "10,000 rewards - Chinese New Year, I am sure to add more!

    S: Is there anything that came to "Yunyang"?

    2) Recently because of the BUG on A, the "author''s new book" will be recommended at the end of the chapter. But I didn''t open a new book, so please pay attention.

    S: I will not open a new book before the "unlimited apostles", because it is not coming.

    3) Congratulations to "Mo Nether" get a daily ticket lottery Mug - a

    1139. Light ~~

    "I ... I ... I am good below! Book +

    Lu Qingyue shouted this. Suddenly let your face feel awkward.

    Next ... I have a pain below ??

    What is this!?

    I haven''t done anything!!!

    Is it said that the structure of the snake demon is different from human beings, the more Lu Qing, the more you have to slip, and you will slip in it.?

    This ... this is unconventional !!

    You can still wear a pants!!

    Just when I thought about it, Lu Qing became more and more tight, it seems that I want and be integrated into - body.

    You was tightly hugged by Lu Qing, and quickly stopped in his own body, then the other hand grabbed the tail of Lu Qing, and wanted to put Lu Qing''s tail. Loosen.

    Because I thought that Lu Qingyue is a very difficult thing, because he is too much he is afraid of hurting Lu Qing, but he is not hard, he is afraid to break free.

    However, how did it think that he actually just a generous force, and the tail of Lu Qing is loose.

    Lu Qingyue, the beautiful cyan tail is open, and you will hurry up and jump out the bed and look at Lu Qing and said:

    R What ghosts are you? I haven''t done anything !! "

    I don''t want to be inexplicably reversed.

    But at this moment, the nature of the next land is in the bed, but it is not what to say. Instead, huddled, holding his hand tightly. Slightly shouted with a silence in pain:

    I listened to this time when I was talking. Is it that Lu Qing is going to have no hymnous, directly let himself live???

    However, when he thought about it, he suddenly noticed that the lower body of Lu Qing. It is also the part of the snake. It turned even slightly with a white skin.

    And this is also the part of the waist, which is part of the human beings into the end of the snake. I can see some of the scaly rolls.

    God saw this scene and suddenly realized.

    original. Lu Qingyue said below, not the following. Instead, it refers to the part of the underground half.

    And she will hurt. I am afraid that I am going to the snake demon.

    At this moment, I only see Lu Qing and said:

    "If I haven''t guess the wrong words. You just want to be munrated, this is the process of every - a snake demon, don''t worry."

    However, I just finished this, and Lu Qing took the lips and said with a painful voice with crispies:

    "But ... but ... good!!.

    If it is a general snake demon, it is probably that the well is not Lu Qing, the more painful ...

    Because they have been accustomed to it from small, I will not feel any pain.

    However, Lu Qing is a snake demon that has become human beings. She is from small to big, but never has falled!

    At this moment, in the beautiful beauty of Lu Qing, the competition - tears.

    People can''t help but want to go to pity - some.

    And You looked at Lu Qingyou, so quickly closed his eyes because he was afraid that he was waiting for himself.

    At this time, I saw my eyes and said something panic:

    Pain is also something wrong ... I ... I am still going out first, you are alieted and then call me ... "

 1787 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Group 1787

    Even if you don''t know the custom of demon. But the light looks like Lu Qing, and he also guesses that it is extremely privacy.

    So, he feels that he is still going to be wonderful. If so, I am afraid that I can''t control myself.

    However, when you turn your body, you want to leave this room. Lu Qing, the arm is pulled, and then there is a breathlessness:

    "Don''t ... don''t go ... ... ask you ... accompany me ... a

    When Lu Qing said this, the wheezing was extremely heavy. But this breathed, but also mixed with charm and tenderness, extremely attractive.

    He heard the words, the heart is also - a wonderful feeling.

    Lu Qingyue is like this, I will leave yourself to stay with her, and if you say this, you always feel that Miru is not as good!

    So, after thinking about a while, I decided to stay.

    After all, I just stayed with land, nothing, is not a strange thing.

    The more you have to leave, and you have to leave again.

    Continue to fall on the bed, the pain is distorted.

    I thought that Lu Qing''s molty will be very fast. Up to two hours will end.

    However, this has passed three hours, but the land is still grasped, and the pain is distorted in the bed.

    now. I saw a little looked at the body of Lu Qing, and I wanted to see how many skin she was.

    However, he is here, only discovered that Lu Qingyue this skin is only a bit of a point, just got to the waist "four centimeters below the position.

    And at this time. I saw that Lu Qing, the stronger the pain, and the pain. Looking at the blushing. Breathed a breath:

    "You ... ... can you ... help me,. ...... a

    "Help ... help you ?? How to help?"

    Last Lu Qing, I used the shell to bite the red lips and said that it is ashamed:

    "Help ... help me with the skin ... If you just rely on my own ... I don''t know how long ...

    After all, Lu Qing is not a natural snake demon. So she doesn''t know how to devil at all.

    So this is thinking about helping.

    He hesitated, he hesitated.

    Because Lu Qingyue''s position is just right.

    "I ... a

    In the sound of Lu Qing, it is painful, so that the head is slightly slightly slightly.

    After consideration of a moment. I saw a slow down to put the hand in the part of the land. Then some tense said:

    "That ... then I started to tear it ??

    Lu Qing is heard. Nodded slightly, drive:

    "Please ... a

    Lu Qingyue said this. If you feel gently hard, you will tear down the white snake skin.

    "Ah -! A

    But this is just torn off - point, and Lu Qing immediately issued a very inductive snoring.

    He said, suddenly surprised, hurriedly asked:

    Lu Qing is heard. The groove face shame shakes his head and said:

    "No ... Nothing. Just ask the son a little bit slight.

    At this time, I looked at the blue tail after Lu Qing, and then just molty. I only feel that my heart is a riot.

    This is obviously the tail of the snake, but at this moment, there is a fragrance of the girl who has a girl, and it seems to be more smooth than the girl''s skin, and a feeling of blowing into the bomb.

    And when I looked at Lu Qingyue, the beautiful tail was fascinated. I saw that Lu Qing was ashamed:

    "Still ... please also ask the public to continue ...

    I heard this. I nodded, and then continued to tear down the snake skin.

    This night, in the room. Full is the junction and .

    1140. amp; quot; reprimand amp; quot ;!

    "On !!!! Why can''t you !!?"

 1788 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Ji Section 1788

    Early the next morning, Luna''s voice rang in the mind.

    "This is a meat that is sent to the door !! Do you actually do??"

    The voice of Tenna is full of condemnation.

    "I am a ghost!! Is I am a casual person !?"

    After listening to the condemnation of Luna, it immediately comforted back in his mind.

    However, I didn''t expect that after listening to her words, Lua was very natural. You are not a person! So you can click ~ "

    Forgiveness to be silent.

    After a moment of silence. Just listen to where the suspected voice asked in the mind:

    "Then you pick up" what to do ?? I think this is the lady''s girl is not very suitable for the territory of the demon, but she can''t stay in human territory. "

    Luna is now a devil state. Therefore, you only need to apply the demon listening. "You can know what you have experienced.

    Luna is before and has been to the devil, so she knows clearly, and the monsters of the Mozi, must be a worldview of weak meat.

    If Lu Qing is like this, go directly to the territory of the demon, I am afraid that I will suffer from the demon, or it is directly to take vitality.

    If the land is clear, if you stay in human world. That would like to be encircled by humans. Or slaughter,

    Therefore, Lu Qing stays where the problem is definitely - a very difficult thing.

    After listening to these words of Luna, I looked quietly with the naked half-length, and the Lu Qing, who was lying on the bed, caught in a long silence.

    As Lua said, it was actually very worried about Lu Qing''s future life. If you want to let it go. I am afraid that Lu Qing is more difficult to violate the problem of human encirclement, or is bullied by other demon.

    If you can, You is really hope that it can help land clear to change back to the original human.

    However, also passed the memory of Feng Lingxuan through Ramir. This kind of human beings became a success rate of the experiment. The more they can live, the more they are already a miracle.

    It is precisely because of this, so the talents have not carried out the experiment of making the demon rebound into human beings.

    However, it is an experiment that will return human beings into the city''s demon, God will not agree.

    Because single is a human beings become a demon. There is a nuised nurse girl. If this is to fight the trune to become an experiment, I don''t know how many demon girls have been faster.

    However, when he thought about it, his mind suddenly turned out that the sunmark and the dog gradually became a scene of human appearance.

    If you can absorb strong vitality, it is not possible to change back to human beings.

    "Do you really plan to do this?"

    When I thought about it, Luna suddenly issued a question in my mind.

    "Do you have any questions??"

    I asked.

    "There is no problem, just for the demon. Vitality is the source of strength ?? You suddenly give it - a little girl is so powerful. Is it really not worried about?"

    If Lu Qing is getting a vitality, it will be very powerful. If she takes this kind of power to do something bad, I am afraid that there is no one in this world. There is no one to press her.

    :

    "Can you have any questions? Do you not have the age of 20? And the words of the race, are you still a half devil now!

    Luna heard the words. Then, the small muttered, said:

    "You gave her strength, what should I do if I can''t press this little fairy in bed?"

    Luna''s words with three points of complaints, six-point vinegar, and a small expectation of a minute.

    After you listen to Lua, I immediately shouted:

    Hey, you are worried about what ghosts !!!! "

    He immediately held his mouth immediately when it was shouting.

    When he talks like Luna, he will always be shouted by Luna.

    This is to wake the land on the bed. I am afraid that he will face another problem in the past.

    Luna was shouting after hearing the swear. Will smile:

    "Don''t chase you. Talk to you is working. According to Habbaya progress report, it is estimated that you can find the location of the sky. You can remember to match the show, or you mix it in Longhuang mainland. The thing is to expose..

    "What is I am blended in the dragon mainland! ?? I am doing it !!!"

    I heard that Luna said, it is very uncomfortable. When will I mix???

    However, I just said that I just said that I heard a little unsatisfactory:

    "What is the most purpose of your Longhuang Continent?"

 1789 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1789

    I heard the words of Luna. Slightly meditate on a moment, then some blemth:

    "Find ... find the ball ...

    Yes, Youyi - The purpose of starting to Longhuang Continent is to find the nache of the Temple, 2 retrays. Escape the ball.

    "That ball ??"

    Luna heard the words and sent a soul torture.

    "ball.

    ball¡­¡­"

    It didn''t find it!!!

    However, this is not to say that there is no exit, but the Rapida Tree:

    "The ball is smart, and he must now hide where you don''t want me to find it, so you can''t find it."

    However, Luna was listening to the explanation of You. But it is helpless:

    "If your ball is not found, even if you still have married the three martial arts of people Longhuang Guo, then tear with the little demon in this bed. Do you say that you are not a ghost?"

    Luna tone at this time. There is a feeling of the wife when he is a husband.

    And listened, it was said in my mind. me. This ... this ... this ... is also forced to be.

    At this time, only listening to Lu Na continued:

    "Linda can understand the personality of the onion and grass, but it is just to see you as a special point, so it''s okay. But you know that you will know, you know the onion. How much trouble?? "

    You heard here, and the heart was suddenly a meaningful meaning.

    However, it is just when this is just the time to be generated. Just listening to Luoa:

    "Okay, I don''t tell you more. How to do your heart should be clear. From now on, I will have a few times. I have a few cute and beautiful sisters like Su Yujun !!"

    I heard here, I just want to say that I know, but if you go to your mouth, he suddenly found something wrong,

    "Wait!!! What did you say?"

    Don''t you just teach yourself? How did you get more lovely sisters going back ??

    At this time, only listening to Lu Na is very serious. As the strongest apostles, the emperor of the empire. Do you even understand this? "

    ,,, ::

    "What is ... What truth ??"

    Luna heard this, quietly sighed, and then the vibration said:

    "There is a doctor saying, killing - a person is a murderer, killing ten people is killing mad, but killing a thousand people. You are hero!!

    So the same reason, you find some sisters are derailed, find ten is a sister scum. However, as long as you find a thousand lovely sisters, then you are hero !!! "

    After Lua, he finished, he heard the roaring sound:

    "What are you !

    (a)

    Thanks to the "Hunting Magic Wolf ''and Z123234" five-dry fire roll ~

    Congratulations "Miao Dai Cat" won the daily ticket lottery Mug - School ~

    1141. Change back to human formation.

    After the end of the Luna, he sat in the bed of Lu Qing, quietly looked at Lu Qing, who was lying on the bed.

    seriously. I don''t know why. It is the kind of feeling that the Lu Qing can''t produce it.

    It is not to say that you don''t like Lu Qingyue, but he really doesn''t have the kind of love against the Shaosha, Duna, for Su Wei.

    I thought here, I shook my head secretly.

    He also understands that Lu Qing is in love, but he really can''t do the feelings like Lu Qing, like Asa, to Luna.

    Just as I shook my head, I saw that Lu Qing, who was lying on the bed, the more slowly opened the beauty, and then it was embeptically looked at the blessing.

    Last night, although Lu Qing did not have a men and women with God, it was a new scais and skin for her. It''s not a feeling that is extremely comfortable.

    That is the hand, that is the skin that is gently moving for her, it is a skin that is caressing her freshman.

    Everyone of her. It is because the touched touch. Everything in her body is like a pass through the gods.

    In fact, Lu Qing Yue also knows that you can''t install yourself.

    But she doesn''t know why. It''s like this, and she is, the more I like the sleeve.

 1790 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    Perhaps, it is no longer liked to be like Lu Qing, but it is spent in worship.

    At this moment, when I looked at Lu Qing, the more wakes up, the slow opening said to her:

    "How do you prepare for your future ??

    I want to know that it is planned to prepare for the patriarchal.

    Lu Qing is heard. Don''t hesitate to answer:

    "I can keep following the son, follow the son?? A

    I heard Lu Qing, the more this. I immediately shaken my head.

    If Lu Qing is always around you, I am afraid that she will never forget myself.

    This is extremely unfair to her.

    Imagine if the flower returned to the Also continent, when she saw her to the most. Why do she feel about Luna Name??

    Of course I don''t accept it. Of course it is not sweet.

    In the long run, if you don''t accept the love of Lu Qing, I am afraid that the character will be the character.

    I thought I shook my head. Lu Qing will strive to force. Want to stay with yourself.

    However, how did he think that Lu Qing is watching himself, but it is like it is expected to be general, saying: "If you can''t follow the son, then I will stay in this bird tree ...

    For Lu Qing, it is more and more. The outside world has long been there. She can be based.

    She as the original human beings, I don''t want to go to the field of demon. But she is now a demon, and she can''t return to the territory of human beings.

    So, staying in this eucalyptus village is the best choice for Lu Qing.

    In fact, Lu Qing is doing this. For these girls who stay in Wu Tao Village, it is also the best choice.

    This - occasionally there is a demon, if the land is left here, then protect these girls do not let them fall into the hands of the demon.

    After listening to the quantity of land Qing Dynasty. I looked at her slender scorpion and asked:

    "If I can let you change back to human form, will you stay in this Wuhuang Village ??

    Lu Qing and more hesitated, he hesitated a moment, and then saw her looked at the smile. Talk:

    "If you don''t let me stay around you, no matter what I am a demon, I will stay in this Wuhuang Village. Because I left here, I am afraid that you will find me again later, it is a piece. Very difficult thing.

    Lu Qingyue said this. The air in the room suddenly solidified.

    At this moment, I have also moved what I want Lu Qing stayed around myself.

    but

    Is this really good???

    Just when he hesitated. I saw that Lu Qing was so curiously and asked:

    "Excuse me ... How do I change me back to human form?"

    After listening to Lu Qing, you will slow down. Then said:

    "It''s very simple, you only have enough vitality, you can change back to the shape of human beings, just like Miao Yi and Han.,

    Although it is said that it will retain the characteristics of the demon after the human shape, it is always better than the appearance of this demon.

    Lu Qing and the more heard, as a slightly, she was a lip-sized lips, and then looked at the dead.

    I saw it, immediately said:

    "Please use the normal way to absorb your vitality, you like this.

    Unfortunately, I haven''t finished this, and Lu Qing, the more the slam is flipped, and she directly explored her long and fine tongue into the mouth.

    At the same time. In order to prevent the society from pushing from himself, she also wrapped her tail that just filled her skin.

    For a time, the new scales and skin on the tail were tightly sticked to the body, and the more difficult I feel that it is difficult to say.

    The position of the tongue and the tongue, but also brought Lu Qing to the satisfaction,

    If it is a human period, she will never make this move.

    However, the sun is now the snake demon. It is that it is difficult to restrain the snake demon.

    So, when she heard, let himself take vitality. She can no longer be able to make the desire to be in her heart, and they will pounce in the past.

    Lu Qing is not worried about himself. Because Lu Qing Yue already knows that it is not human, it is already known that it is the existence of laughing and laughing.

    So, the more of this moment, there is no considering, just tightly, crazy, absorbing his vitality.

    And you are so wrapped in Lu Qing at this moment. Also - helplessness of a face.

 1791 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1791

    If you can, he wants to transport strength. The more landing is turned off.

    However, now Lu Qing is absorbing his vitality. If .................

    This way - come, I am only afraid that Lu Qing is nowhere to have.

    Under the non-profit, the has only so that Lu Qing has always absorbed his vitality.

    Gradually, over time passed by one minute, the body of Lu Qing finally had changed.

    She is always the huge tail of the body. At this moment, she actually succeeded two sleeves.

    And the scales on the tail, also disappeared, turned into a smooth skin.

    These changes, the more it comes to Lu Qing, the feeling of itch, and whenever she feels pain, she will make a slight snoring in the mouth of You.

    In this way, Lu Qingyue''s beautiful cyan snake is slowly replaced by a pair of smooth legs.

    only. She is not really human, still is still a demon.

    1) Thank you for your heart, let Aisa have won the third place.

    2) Thanks to "2123234" to reward one - 15,000 fire rolls,

    3) Congratulations to "Sound" to get a Make a monthly ticket winning mark -

    1142. Qi Guan Yun Wan Inn

    Although Lu Qing has changed back to human form, she is still very powerful but is still very powerful.

    According to Miao Yi and Han to estimate, Lu Qing''s demon power should have exceeded two of them, straight for the realm of "Demon King".

    You must know that the demon king is the king of unprepanded a demon. Even if the Lu Qing is going to the demon world, there is no one dare to bully her.

    However, even so, Lu Qing is still choosing to stay in this Wushu village, so that you can find yourself at any time.

    Soon, ten days have passed.

    In these ten days, Lu Qing is in the teachings of Miao - and Han, and learned to control the monster, and some simple demon laws.

    However, land Qingyue does not have much interest in these demon laws, which can make her interest, still a sword.

    Therefore, in this ten days, Lu Qingyue - straight together to fuse the Lujia''s stunning prince and the demon, to explode more powerful power.

    Today, on the 10th, in the clouds in Baiyan Guoxi City, - Zhang Zhang Ping hides the face under deep water, and actually appeared in the backyard of the Cloud Inn.

    Chen Feng, Chen Cang, the main.

    This is the giant hand hidden behind the Montenegro.

    It can be said that there are two-thirds of the people of Montenegro.

    If Chen Cang is willing, if you can even remove Murong, Murong, who is unknowingly unknown, and then let another emperor inherited the throne.

    Nieu, Nie Guo.

    This person will control the fiscal fiscal in the country behind the scenes, as long as he moves his hands, I am afraid that the economy of the entire purple worship will be in an instant.

    Lianghua, Liang Tang owner.

    This person is not living behind the scene, but standing directly above the chartroom of Chi Lake, ordering the civil education.

    He obviously has a large emperor of the Chi Lake country.

    For example, they are very powerful, there are eight.

    However, some of the church owners do not control the political affairs, but choose to hide all the people, and take charge - Fang County.

    In addition to these owners, there are incenses in the city under the county.

    Thirty-six, which is a total of 36 incense, is responsible for providing the latest information in various unresolved cities, as well as supervising whether some of the people have a serious help of the local world. ".

    At this moment. In the backyard of the cloud in the cloud. This eleven church and thirty-six fragrance are all sitting on the seat, and delicate the cloud inn prepared good tea for them.

    At this moment, I saw Chen Feng Chen Cang mainly took the lead:

    "This is the first time we gather all the church and incense, and I don''t know what the teacher wants to do.

    When Chen Cang, he finished, he heard Nie Ru Nietang said:

    "I should see that the teacher finally found the" Body of Kowloon ", so prepared to let us have a stage of the history of the history, and the six countries are officially included in the bag ...

    The day of the day is always hidden behind the scenes. It is not known, and if the reason is, it is not preparing for the day.

    Although they have already controlled the political affairs of all countries, they can subvert the regime of the country.

    But if you can, the Lord of the Tiantian is still hoping that he is a "Kowloon''s body" gesture.

    Nowadays, the Lord of the Tiantian will call all the mains and incenses. It is necessary to win the body of Kowloon, prepare for the six countries, and achieve the ancient ancient industry.

 1792 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1792

    Nie Gu is finished, - Liang Tang owner next to the mouth, laughing, laughing: "This Longhuang mainland will only be reflected in the sky, it is necessary to change the name !!

    The owner of the crowd watched and laughed.

    However, at this time, I saw that the bourment took Lu Qing, slowly entered the backyard of this cloud inn.

    You and Lu Qingyue this - come, everyone immediately stopped laughter, and the looks of the gods and Lu Qingyue.

    Because these two people, as long as they have the same person, they know who they are.

    You, this is a prostitute who can - Jianhua Dragon, kill Feng Tang''s fighting.

    And the land of Lu Qing, the next side, is a thousand golden masters of Lingyang City.

    You and Lu Qing, the more came here, and he saw that Chen Cangli put down the tea cup in his hand, and he said:

    "If you want you, is you a master? Japan A

    , nod, drive:

    After you said this, I saw Chen Cang''s main steps:

    B Yougong son knows that we have gathered this day, but not, it has been going to the main door, becoming a member of me ?? a

    The owner and the incense were gathered in the cloud inn, and it was passed through the emotion of the Lord of the Lord, so only each of the incenses and the church.

    It is now here, except that he returns to the sky, and everyone can''t think of other reasons.

    However, all people didn''t think that after hearing Chen Cang, it shook his head.

    At this time, I only listened to Lu Qing, who has been standing around you, said:

    "If you have a hurt in the sky, how can you have a crime?

    Lu Qingyue said that - Said that the owner and the incense were immediately laughed:

    "If this is to say, we can also believe it. But the person of your land is saying this, isn''t it afraid of being smiled by the world?? A" It is! Lu family is our day A dog with spiritual education! Now I still say that such a crown is coming, I don''t think it is harmful. a

    Oh, Lu Jia! Lu Jiahe Mojiazhai trafficking the number of girls, even if we are in front of the spiritual education, it is also a few in front. 8

    The more I listen to these words. The face immediately exposed five flavors of blind expressions.

    Because she knows, these are what they have done in the past, and she will never get rid of the crime.

    However, when Lu Qing is very uncomfortable, I saw her shoulder and said:

    "The Lu family is Lujia, you are you. I know that the things you have done, you haven''t informed it ...

    Although I can''t let Lujia''s sins disappear, but let Lu Qing feel a warm warmth.

    No matter how others are, as long as this person can understand himself, it is enough.

    Just when the people laughed with Lu Qing, only listened to the sight of Nie Tang, and asked:

    Since you have not returned to our teach, how do you know that I am waiting for the cloud ink today!? A

    You heard this, smiled slightly, said:

    "It is very simple, because people who come here today are me."

    Everyone heard the words, suddenly, did not understand the meaning of you.

    When I finished this, I glanced at everyone who was present, remember the face of all of them, and smiled.

    "Your teacher has already went to the world. Today, it is your day to completely disappear in this world!"

    Congratulations "Baka67" to get a Mac Cup for every August ticket lottery -

    1143. Despite killing!

    "Your teacher has already went to the world. Today, it is the day that you have completely disappeared in the world!"

    You said that this is said that the words are cold, domineering, just like this - the sentence is enough to completely level the day spiritual education.

    For a time, the entire hospital is falling quiet.

    However, at this time, I only listened to a sings and suddenly broke the original tranquility.

    It is close to, and there is another sneer, pass it out in this backyard.

    At this moment, I saw Chen Cang Lord looked at the blessing and laughing:

    Yougong, what you mean is that you kill us, then prepare to kill us?? A

    I saw Chen Cang, this - a lot of faces did not make any extra move, but laughing:

    You said that this is just that I heard that Nie Huang, who was sitting next to Chen Tang, said:

    "Joke! Joke! You can know what is the power of our chief! He is a five-star Lingling teacher who has been in hundreds of years! It can be a battle, -" Master "!! A "mortal" in your district, how can you kill - the real cacto ?? a

 1793 Unlimited Acts and 120s Ji Section 1793

    Although there is a name in the rivers and lakes - referring to the name of the sword, he is not a real cactus.

    In the eyes of the Ling Master, - Missing the shadow, - , - ,, is the real cactus.

    Just as the Lord of Jiong, even if the tone knocked down the nine major doors, but if he compared with the Lord of the Sky, it was still a little witch.

    When Nie Gu is finished, he heard that Liang Tang, next to him continued to laugh:

    Don''t say that it is a big man, according to me, the strength of the grandfather is just that I will teach my leader, and may not be as good as I am old ...

    There are many strengths, and everyone has also speculated.

    He can kill Feng Tanglong, can kill Feng Tang, can defeat the nine major door, and the strength is very powerful.

    However, what is this??

    The method of fighting gas is life. He even fought the fighters to the most self-realm, but it was not that a life is limited, and it is unable to convince the mortal.

    And their Lingli, but the spirit of carrying the heavens and the earth can call the wind, the existence of the strikes.

    Therefore, even if the strength of You is strong, it is stronger to the long and old, the main and the soul, and still see him. It will not believe that you kill the emblem of the world.

    After the Liang Tang, after the words of Liang Tang, the one next to the one is very dissatisfied:

    How can his strength may be flat? I have a slap in the battle of Jiulong, and it is impossible to call the boy who is called by the strength. According to me, I can kill him alone! A

    This, said, everyone nodded, agreed.

    At this moment, this speech has also launched a spiritual force, preparing to show the spirit of the spirit, and thoroughly thoroughly.

    However, he just got out of the spirit, and the thirty-six incenses sitting in the back row will stand up to the body and go.

    At this time, only one of the leaders of the leader said:

    Don''t worry about the owner, and the murderer will give us a good thing. a

    The Linglings who cultivated the spiritual law are proud, and the incenseous and church of the Talents and the patriarchal are also the elite of the elite in Lingling.

    Therefore, they don''t put your you at all.

    If you have a strong powerful, you can defeat nine sects at the same time, then what is going on in this world??

    If the strength of You can really flush with the elders, what is the majesticity of the Tianling Teaching ??

    However, in these thirty-six fragrant masters, the printed print was prepared, prepared to Shi Ling La''s instantament.

    I saw that Chen Cang Lord suddenly stood up and said to those incense owners:

    Don''t finish the printed, do you forget Feng Tang Lord ?? Feng Tang is killed by a sword of You Gongzi, but not a false message. It''s just a few incense, but it is hard. a

    Although Feng Tang owner is not the stronger of the fight, the strength is also there.

    You can kill Feng Tanglian, and the actual force is not the case.

    However, the hearts of the hearts of the hearts, but they are some dissatisfaction.

    At this moment, I saw that the incense with the lead was said to Chen Tang Lord:

    But Chen Chu, our fragrance - joined hands, did you kill a mortal in his district?? A

    Chen Cang was heard, slightly shakes his head, and then said a word: difficult. Objective

    The hearts of the hearts heard this, and he suddenly came to face each other. I don''t know how to answer.

    You know, this is the mainstay of the bits, which is the owner of his Chen Feng Chen.

    Now, even the Chen Cang''s owner said it is a difficulty. "I am afraid that this is really not the best deal with it.

    However, in the face of everyone, I don''t know if I should not shoot, I saw that the boy opposite everyone suddenly smiled and said:

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t have to take you personally."

    After finishing, you will say that the Lu Qing around us said:

    "Central, don''t you want to revenge ?? Now this is now the three-year-old, the eleven hall is here, you can kill it, you can''t play, just call me, I will help you kill. "

    The more real enemy of Lu Qing is not a bless, but he is a talents.

    Because of the talents, Lu Jia will go to the evil road.

    Because of the talents, she will become a modern demon.

    Therefore, Lu Qing, the soony, I want to destroy this Teminated education, come to scribe the crime for myself, and have a bloody and hate it yourself!

    When I finished this, I went away from the leisurely. On the side of the seat, I picked up the cloud in the clouds and prepared to get the tea, fine taste.

    And the opposite of the people, it is a laughter:

    Kill us ?? This little girl with Lu family ?? a

 1794 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1794

    We will not be as good as the strength, but it is impossible to fall to the ground by this little girl ?? a

    Everyone says me, the words are clear, and the words are clear.

    At this time, I saw that the incense main station came, and smiled at the people:

    "You! Don''t shoot! This little girl is giving me it!

    This incense is finished, and it is immediately handed down to the spirit, and the figure is flashing, and the landing is more rushed over.

    You know, although the brilliance of this spiritual force looks soft and weak, they essentially have a hard thing than steel.

    And this incense is rushing, it is necessary to take a thin hand and feet in an instant, then remove her limbs all.

    Those who are watching the swords, they can''t help but smile.

    Lu Qingyue, this mother has a four-point arrogance, six points and charming, tempting to extreme.

    If you can, they really want to see that Lu Qing is removed by the limbs, turning into a hobby, twisting the look on the ground.

    However, in the next second, I saw that Lu Qing suddenly pulled out the long sword of the waist, and then with an extremely strange body law, such as the spirit of the spirit, twisted the body, walking from the crowd, came to the incense behind.

    That fragrance, suddenly shocked, I don''t understand how Lu Qing is alive.

    However, I haven''t waited for a few seconds, and Lu Qing''s long sword has been inserted into the chest of the incense.

    Time, blood fog, all the floor tiles under the incenseside are red.

    Congratulations "Wu Yao" to win the daily monthly lottery lottery mug ~~

    Kanshu.com

    Dogs crying ...

    "Unlimited Apostles" This book served from January 2, 2018 has been two years today. This time is really a great thank you for your support.

    It is precisely because of everyone''s support, I can always stick to the present.

    Seriously, after writing 2 million words, it will start more and more tired.

    I am so saying, maybe as pure readers can''t understand, then I will make a comparison:

    "Harry Potter" as a tradition, a ten-year time written by 2.9 million words.

    Everyone is more familiar with "Sword God Domain", it is written by more than ten years, which also includes rumors and attacks.

    This book "Unlimited Act", as a domestic light, uses only two years to write 2.7 million words.

    Of course, this is not saying more, because the number of words is, it is a general, or less.

    I am so exemplified, I just hope that everyone can understand.

    I think the time of the story,

    I think the time of writing,

    I am brewing the time,

    I inspirate my time,

    It is less than the day, and the traditional comparison is less.

    It is more serialized as a day. I have to guarantee a stable update daily.

    This means that I have to write, I have to write, I have to write, the state is not good, even if my death is going to continue writing.

    And when I wrote this, it was already five o''clock in the morning.

    Seriously, since the apostle, I didn''t have a break one day.

    What League of Legends, DNF, eat chicken, I also quit.

    Even if I am from the distance, I have a computer with the computer, stay up late at night.

    I really want to write this book well, I really want to write this book with my mind.

    My daily life is basically blinking to work, I want the plot, codeword, close my eyes, and then wait for the next day to continue the codeword.

    But even if it is like this, there is always someone saying that I am, saying that I am clear - the story of the chapter is twitched into two chapters.

    These words - I can listen to me, I can say it, remind me to update.

    I can listen to me twice, I can mention it to me.

    But every time I see this, even someone brushes the book review, let everyone see my book, this I really can''t endure.

    The development of a plot, there is always a paving, there is a foreplay, and has a supporting role.

    I can''t skip these, write a climax directly??

 1795 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Kiku 1795

    More or directly lost outline, which is faster.

    If there is a careful reader, it may have been found that the nearest style is changed.

    This is what I have been said before, so accelerate the cause of the development of the plot.

    However, in this way, it is another wave of readers'' dissatisfaction.

    Dedicated, I really felt that I won''t write this time.

    A climax of an article always has a pre-paving.

    It is like a king, and the description of the support can only protrude the power of the protagonist.

    Just as - punch, - Ding to have other roles of the Heroes Association, in order to wait for Siyu''s - Punch.

    You, you must also have a preliminary paving, the pre-pressing suppression, in order to highlight the cool.

    If I jump out all this, it is better to lose more.

    Besides, it is really not that I don''t write daily, I wrote the daily and deliberate dramatic plot before, and I wrote everyday, I am saying that malicious water is said.

    I am really a way.

    Perhaps the reader said that you don''t care about these people, you will write yourself.

    However, such a rhythm came together, it is really difficult to press it.

    You know, some malicious displaced, maliciously discred me, waiting for these rhythms.

    Of course, my time in reality - the trouble of big pile, it is indeed that the writing status is not very good.

    So, after seeing some comments, even if you want to do this eunuch or break more - time for time.

    But I want to go. I still continue to write.

    I really like writing, and really care about every-sense reader.

    Some words, I don''t say too much.

    In short, I hope everyone can understand.

    thank you very much.

    1144. She is a demon!?

    Lu Qingyue this sword stab, it was really shocked to have all the people outside the scene.

    Everyone didn''t want to understand. What is Lu Qing, what is it used by the wire through the rack of the countless spirit, and wrapped around the fragrance.

    At this time, I only listened to someone exclaimed:

    "When is Lu family have such a strange body law!? A

    In the moment, Lu Qing, although it retains human form, its essence is still a snake demon, and she just used the weird body of the snake demon.

    And after the people''s words, I saw that Lu Qing slowly pulled out the hugeness in the chest. Located on the blood on the buck, then said to the person who just talks:

    "This is not the body of the Lu family. As for what is the body, you don''t ask, the lead is dead. West

    The more hated the Taleism. So she won''t take anyone today.

    After Lu Qing, the more he finished, and he saw the old man who stood up and showed a bone fairy style.

    "There is also such a arrogance, die!"

    The old people of this bone fairy are also a fragrance of the Tale, but its strength is far more than the previous one.

    At this moment, I saw this incense main hand. The chest is high, and then spit out countless groups such as "the average of the average of the average" in the position of Lu Qing.

    Although this group of spirits is not large, but it is covered with a sky, it is like rain, and it is more in the past.

    This is a spiritual method: covering the sky!

    This is the sky. Even how the law is so weak even. It is absolutely unable to hide.

    It can be an instanta in this sky. I saw that Lu Qing suddenly raised the long sword in his hand, and put on a stand, then he said:

    "Jing Tao Sword Law, Start!"

    Suddenly, I saw Lu Qingyue and a sword dance, and an extremely powerful foundation was in an instant to advance from her long sword. It was like a huge waves - the trend of the sky, pounced toward the sky.

    To intermine, the group of martial arts, just like a transparent huge waves, the disappeared without trace.

    And Lu Qingyue is like a huge sword, it is in an instant, so that everyone is one of the people - shock.

    "This ... When is the sword of this Lu family become so? A

    "Her land is not only Luzhou - Can people play? Why do you have so power??

 1796 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1796

    Some people who know the bottom of the land family and the churches, at this moment, they have exposed a surprised look.

    but. Lu Qing, this - creation. It is actually not true, but suppressed after the demon.

    Just the same power of this demon, after being pressed, from the perspective of outsiders, there is no difference with the sword.

    And when everyone was surprised because Lu Qing, the sword was surprised, I saw that Lu Qing Yue has been ejected. Go straight to the chest of the incense.

    "Stunning - engraved, go!"

    Lu Qingyue this - the sword is shot, it is like it is to - the sword breaks the huge waves, and the momentum is incapable, and it is shocking.

    That Feng Xiang''s incense is Lu Qingyue this sword. Fortress immediately. Show off the defensive spirit. "Broken criminal door".

    Suddenly, there are two high iron castings. From the ground, it is straight to the front of Lu Qingyue.

    This "discharging door is the land of the earth" is a "broken door" in the mimen. It means that it is partitioned to live and die.

    This "discontinuation door" is the strongest defense method in the--like spirit. If the spirit is abundant, it is highly cultivated, and this offense can even block the whole force of the world.

    However, this incense is obviously not so powerful.

    But in any case, in his imagination, it is enough to point to the land of Lu Qing.

    however. Just when he thought about it, Lu Qingyue, the competition, directly pierced the bronze wall of the "discontinuation".

    "It''s impossible! A

    That kind of fairy, the heart of the heart, immediately shouted out.

    And when he shouted, Lu Qingyue''s sword has also pierced his chest.

    Time, bloody, blood, four splashes.

    This Taoist bones are the main. Just like Lu Qingyue, the sword was killed.

    Everyone saw it. I said immediately:

    "How?? How is the sword that the sword can break the" broken criminal "?

    "The strength of Lu Xiang is the top of the inner, the little girl of the land is used in the end. When a sword killed Lu Xiang,

    Even if they are proud, when they see Lu Qing, they can''t help but be vigilant.

    At this time, I saw the one of the people.

    "This little girl has a problem, you together, tied her hands with my hands and then cut all! A

    The remaining three + four incense majors heard the words. It is immediately nodded, and then acts now.

    Time, countless spirit is dancing in the courtyard, and we will throw it out toward land.

    Although Lu Qing''s body law is sensitive, it is necessary to face so many spirits at the same time.

    In the blink of an eye, the limbs and body, and they were bundled by a Tao Silk.

    I am afraid that I can''t get a next second. The limbs of Lu Qing will be detached by these fans. And the body of her other part. I am afraid it will be cut off by that road.

    However, even Lu Qing is in this crisis, but it is still just sitting there, and delicate tea is tasted in the cup.

    However, the chance of the excellency is not given, just a short time. They straighten the spirit of the hand. Ready to kill the land clear.

    However, in the case of the straightening silk, everyone is stupid.

    Originally, they thought that after the straightening, the limbs and the body of Lu Qing were falling, falling on the ground.

    But now. When they straighten the filament. That Tao Silk is tightly stretched in half. Pulling at all.

    And when they look at Lu Qing, when they look at Lu Qing, they found that the slings were on the land of Lu Qing, but even the Ding''s blood did not pull out.

    You must know that these spirits are more hard than steel, they are pulling, and the land is more and more, and the five horses are also right.

    But why now Lu Qing is, it is a unreasonable person.

    And this time that everyone is sleepy - instantly, I saw that Lu Qing, the more the evil charm. Then there was an extremely powerful demon.

    To the meantime, the purple demon rushed to the sky, and a beautiful cyan snake is in front of everyone.

    "Demon ... Demon! How can the little girl in Lu family?????

    When the hearts of the heart suddenly felt incomparable.

    That is to see the Qing Dynasty. I saw that Lu Qing, the bigger tail one -, directly dragging the silk. Take all the people who pull the spirit "T.

    1) Thank you for rewarding the "drunkard''s mouth".

    Thanks to the "F Grandland" to reward the five thousand fire rolls.

 1797 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1797

    Thanks to the "Ancient Piles" rewarded a fire roll.

    2) Thank you for your encouragement and understanding, thank you very much for your support.

    If there is no accident, this book will not break more eunuch.

    3) Congratulations "Glass Yun Yu Yu" to get a Make a monthly ticket lottery -

    1145. Direct to force the strength of the demon king

    Lu Qing''s Qingtail -. Suddenly touched the Wan dry silk. All the incenses who were squatting, flew out.

    You know, the snake scales on Lu Qing are extremely hard, even if it is not exposed outside, but it still can resist external attacks.

    So those spirit are lying on the scales that are invisible, there is no effect.

    At this time, I saw one of the churches immediately shouted:

    "It turns into a demon from humans! This is hard to be the hands of the elders.

    This church is the main voice. I heard another church:

    "This is not right! I also heard of the experiment of the elder. It is said that only the low-class demon is created. But the strength of this Qing Due is obviously no longer low.

    Lu Qingyue can kill the sword, you can ignore the thirty-four incenses of the spirit, which is obviously not the power of the demon.

    The main rule, listened to Liang Tang, who was standing next to him:

    It is a low-class demon or a higher demon, we only need to cut her out of her body, don''t know how - taken?! 4

    Liang Tang is also - straight to the imitation of the elders to make human beings into demon, just - never succeeded.

    Now - a living example of a living, there is a reason to let go.

    Liang Tang Lord said, and immediately followed. Show the spirit. Release the spirit "Lei Weaned Net".

    Going instant, I saw a big net that flashed electric light and covered. Directly throw the past.

    This lightweight net is in the middle, it will be worn by the Wan Dao, which cannot be broken.

    However, Lu Qing is more refined to thunder. There is no panic, but immediately and get a finger, use the demon, call back the shan of the previously shot.

    Then I only saw her and pulled another - shank sword from the waist, and then rushed over the cable.

    Everyone saw Lu Qing, this move, suddenly shocked.

    Nothing thought. Lu Qingyue saw that the mold is throwing, it will not hide.

    Is this not from the network??

    However, in the next second, when everyone believed that Lu Qing was to be grasped by this lightweight net, I saw she even condensed the demon, twisted the snake tail, a rotation, giving the lightweight wire The whole broke out.

    That throwing the Liang Tang of the Lei Weaned Net, suddenly exclaimed:

    "This gimmick is stronger than I think !!.

    The larvan net threwed by Liang Tang, - the people could not be opened. Only those who have strong strength over him will only break this lightweight net.

    Nowadays, Lu Qing is very relaxed to cut this need to weavier, and it is conceivable that his demon has completely transcends the spiritual power of Liang Tang.

    After the Liang Tang owner said, he heard the Chen Cang Lord, said:

    "This Y-headed demon is deeply unleaded! I am afraid that I can''t win, we summon the spirit of the beast and kill her!

    Chen Cang is a top, the highest quality, the highest quality of the Hall of the Hall.

    So he said this, everyone did not refute, but immediately handed down, summoning the spirit.

    Time, the spiritual power, the roof of this cloud inn, the garden, the rockery, there is a kind of beasts that have different shapes and fierce.

    Some of these spirit beasts are as large as people, but some have three or four meters high, not huge.

    And they appeared, immediately show that the land of the snake tail was surrounded by the middle.

    At this moment, I saw that Chen Tang Lord looked at it - straight to the leisurely walrow with tea.

    " , do you still not plan to shoot?? A

    , :::::::::

    "This level is difficult to clear."

    After that, you will be filled with tea in the cup again, then the details.

    I just looked carefully. The twenty of this twenty in the scene is only in good quality. It is the spiritual beast of the descent, and the remaining fragrances will be low, and it is a slaughter. The parenteralness of the village level.

    And the perceived of the other did not call the beast is only afraid of auxiliary spirit beast, and cannot be used on the battlefield.

    So, these are more and more about the land of the power of the demon king, it is not going on.

 1798 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1798

    He said this, he saw that Nie Huang, the main cold sound:

    "Since you don''t shoot, then wait for this gimmick !! a

    When Nie Gu is finished, he saw that the giant bear burned with the spirit of the whole body, and suddenly fell to the land.

    At the same time, other Linglu also followed this kind of rush to Lu Qing, the more fierce.

    The landing of the people surrounded by Zhong Ling beast, immediately broke out extremely powerful powder purple demon, and put its gold into the double-blade in his hand.

    At this moment, I saw Lu Qing''s hand holding double-blade, directly welcoming the past, and the hand fell and they killed them.

    At this moment, I saw a swearing of the sickle, and I wanted to cut the body through the side of the body.

    But the next second, the double sword of Lu Qing is already swinging, cutting the arms of the dragonfly.

    Then, see a giant bird flew, want to use his as a steel drill - the general mouth, the next breakdown of Lu Qing.

    However, Lu Qing is getting here, and immediately set up a double-blade, block it, then take it, and take this giant bird to go out.

    Then, another appearance of the spirit of the squad came to Lu Qing''s body ...

    Lu Qing and the original kill of these Linglu. The floor of the entire cloudbar stack has been collapsed. Facial face is nothing wrong.

    And their battlefield is even from the backyard of the cloud in the cloud, moving to the streets of Uwu City.

    Those traders and residents who were originally on the street. I have been scared, I don''t dare to see more.

    Because Lu Qing and the things you have, no one - not the building, the wall is broken, and the broken wall is residual.

    After a whole battle, the twenty only Laru finally was killed by Lu Qing.

    However, the land of the sun is being used at this moment - only the lattice is on the spider web and cannot be moved.

    The land clearing at this time. Double stomach is hanging high. Double edges have also been away. She is the whole person along with the snake. It is bundled with a very sexy posture above the spider web. Crouch to the extreme.

    And hanging on her head is exactly - only the bare mouth of the blood.

    At this moment, in other people''s eyes. Lu Qingyue has no way to meet, can only become the food in the okay

    When everyone thinks, I saw that Lu Qing suddenly closed his eyes, then condensed - the uniformity of the stock.

    Next second. I saw the powerful demon effort slowly gathered to the eyes of Lu Qing.

    Next, I saw that Lu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, and he knitted the huge mission hanging in her head.

    In an instant, - the demon graphic has emerged in the pupil of the land. .

    That is, this - instantly, the lectone that fell in the top of her head, turned into a stone, then fell down on the ground, and pulverized.

    The rich "Sky Xiaotian won the Make Made One - Make a Month Month.

    1146. Can you sell a face?

    Snake''s eyes!

    When the people saw Lu Qing, the lattice is immediately out of mouth.

    The snake''s eyes, that is a kind of demon way to awaken in the snake demon.

    This kind of demon method - once the way to launch any strength that is not such a demon. It will become a stone under this demon.

    At this moment, I saw a monotor who trembled. First ... one person retreats twenty spirit beasts, but also awakened the snake''s eyes ... this ... Is this not the level of the demon king ??.

    However, this church is just finished, and the Nie Tang, the main is full of horror:

    "The children of Lu family originally human beings, even if it turns into a demon. It should be the lowest demon! How can I have a demon king''s strength! A

    At this moment, Nie Huang has completely abandoned everything in front of him.

    Lu Qingyue is human. Even if you live from the elders'' experiment, it should be the lowest demon.

    But now, it is a big demon with the strength of the demon king.

    This doesn''t mean what to think. It is absolutely impossible.

    And in everyone, don''t know how to deal with the land of the eyes. I saw that Lu Qing Yue has been successfully put away from her snake''s eyes.

    The snake''s eyes are the tricks of the snake demon, so they can''t use it for a long time.

    If you use a snake eye, you will waste a lot of demon and vitality, you will also cause great burden on your eyes.

    Therefore, if it is not a crisis, Lu Qing is will never use this demon.

    At this time, I saw that Lu Qing''s slowly twisted her stunned body, and came to the front of everyone, the evil charm smiled:

    "Yes. When I just became a demon, I was indeed the lowest demon. But I lost my grandfather. I can have the power of today. I have killed you. Revenge Snow hate !! a

    Lu Qingyue himself + clearly knows that if you are not bless, she will never have today''s power.

 1799 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1799

    If you don''t have a saving, she is afraid that I have been buried in the snowy mountain, I will never see you.

    When the owner and the inner worship listened to Lu Qing, it was very shocked, and it was shocked to drink tea in the barrel ruins.

    "You? What is the way he used to use it, you can make you with the strength of the demon king ?? a

    To know. It is an extremely difficult thing to turn human beings into demon. And let the human beings that become a demon have gain a huge demon, then it is a difficult thing that is difficult.

    If you want to get the power of the demon king, you must take extremely huge vitality to serve as the source of demon.

    This may take 10,000 people. 100,000 people, or even the life of millions of people.

    So the land is clear, unless - the town of the seat. Otherwise, she is absolutely impossible to get so strong.

    However, now the fact now is in front of you.

    This is clear, it is true to force the strength of the demon king.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing''s slowly moved the demon. Then I said with an extremely sturdy voice:

    Don''t ask more, don''t ask again, you will die ...

    Lu Qing, Yue, the body, with a fast speed, the first nearest church.

    In the blink of an eye, the pair of the pair of Lu Qing has holds the neck of this, and then began to swallow their vitality.

    Other chobians and incenses are seen. Immediately make a bird, ready to escape.

    However, they have not escaped from a few steps, and they have met the seedlings and dresses that bury each other.

    Follow it. I will see Miao Yi and I''m a dog. The people who escaped all back.

    Now that the seedlings and homosterings are not as good as Lu Qing. But what do they say is also a big demon that absorbed the life. And it is also a speed known as the demon.

    Therefore, these incenses and church are escaping, can''t escape.

    At this moment, the hearts of the swords and the churches were finally panicked. They have been detained by Lu Qing, temporarily gotting there. And they are alone, and they are not Lu Qing''s opponent.

    At this moment, I am waiting for them, only death.

    Now Lu Qing. Although there is a graceful body, although there is a charming and extreme, it is like a dead god in the eyes of these, but it is awesome.

    However, in the moment, the main and the inner lords, they will have no doubt, I saw a very huge palm, and even slam from Lu Qing and the Qing, the slap will be open, the land, the whole, Ground.

    This huge palm, the fliques are wood, it seems that it is a generally growing from the surface, and there is no trace of traces.

    And Lu Qing was pressed by this huge wood slap, but it was no resistance to struggle in his hand.

    The hearts of the swords and the church, and suddenly, thought that this is the elderly of the Tale, come to save them.

    However, when a head is wearing a fight, the old man wearing a snoring slowly enters into the vision, everyone is awkward.

    Because this old man is not the old age. More than people who have elapsed the Taleism.

    They have never seen this old man, and they have never heard of such an old man.

    At this moment, I saw the old response to the face of the squat, and then looked up and said:

    "This son, can you sell old-fashioned faces, let this matter this matter will be made.

    He heard his head and shook his head.

    "These people are doing malfunctions, and they are not able to let go."

    Whether it is a trafficking girl or a girl with a girl to make a human body test, it is also the matter that Tianlong teaches it, and each-piece touchs the bottom line of You.

    So, as long as it is directly involved in it, it is not let go.

    The old man heard the words, first sighed, and then looked at the blessing in front of him:

    "What is the heavens? If the human beings will become a demon, you can get more powerful strength, you can use the demon - Sample refining demon. Extend the life. Listening is not old. Such a - compared, there are several people in this area. Not worth mentioning at all .a

    The demon law is to improve the demon, so as long as it has been absorbed. The life of the demon will have been extending.

    Therefore, as long as humans become demon, cultivate the demon law. It can achieve the effect of elderly.

    This old man said, and suddenly made a very angry.

    Several people live in the district?

    These hundreds of thousands of people live. It seems extremely easy to say in the mouth of this old man. There is no sense of shanner.

    At this moment, I saw the old man with a cold look. Then I suddenly learned it, I took it directly to the old man''s head.

    However, in the moment of learning this, - the thick wooden board is suddenly pulled. Blocks the middle of the and the old man. All the power of this school blocked.

    At the same time, I saw the old man''s body, and I actually disabled a slight rule.

    Some, suddenly -, open the mouth:

 1800 Unlimited apostles and 120th battles 1800

    "The force of the law? Who are you?"

    The old man heard the words, slowly went to the fight on the head, took off his clothes, then looked at the cold and cold:

    "Find Tianzu, Luo Tian! A

    Gong Hiyan "Commitment DE" to get a daily ticket lottery Mug - Music -

    1147. The ancestors are driving!

    "Luo ... Luo Tian ???.

    "The ancestor !??

    The incense of the people present, and one by one faces. I don''t know who this person is.

    And at this time. I saw the Chen Cang owner standing on the side was muttering:

    "The ancestral teacher ... Luo Tian ...

    Chen Chu Lord said that he suddenly heard:

    "God !! Luo Zu Master !! He is still alive !! He is the ancestor of the day !!.

    Chen Cang, the main word of this. Everyone immediately opened his eyes. The old man who watched his eyes did not move.

    Luo Tian, ??this is a person who has created a leaching of Tale.

    Legend has it, he founded a long-lived way in five hundred years ago.

    Then, at about two hundred years ago, the creation of the ancestors suddenly passed the position of the world to the current, and then completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    Some people say that he is near, can''t escape.

    Some people say that he found the real life method, so it is necessary to close the custom,

    But in any case, this Luo Tian did not appear in the sight of everyone.

    At this moment, the owner and the inner worship did not expect. Today, the people in Dun Ton are actually the legendary surprise ancestors. Luo Tian! 1

    When I thought here, all the churches and the inner worship were squatted toward the old man, and then he shouted:

    "The ancestors are on!

    The worship of these main and incense is full of sincerity.

    However, Luo Tian is indifferent to standing in place. Did not put these people in the eyes.

    At this moment, I saw Luo Tian in front of my eyes:

    "Luo Tian? What is the relationship with Luo Fang with Luo? A

    Luo Tian said, slowly opening:

    "The old man is the person of the Ron, and the Luo Fang you said. It is the younger brother of the old grandfather. It is my ancestors of my Luo.

    I heard here, I am relieved.

    It turned out that this Luo Tian is only a distant relative to the Roofang''s eight poles. It is not Luo Fang''s to relative.

    If this Luotian is if Luo Fang is a pro, I really don''t know how to shoot.

    And Luo Tian said, he saw he continued:

    "Laoimi just also has a question to ask you, dare to ask God to die, can you be related to you? A

    .. But then the reaction will be reacted. This Luo Tiankou said. It is the next day, the Harvey is brought to the next day.

    When you think of this, you will see it.

    "Not only related to me, your love is that I kill."

    Although it is a day, you will die. Harvey pulled it to the teas. But at this moment, in order to be angry, it is deliberately said that he is his own personal hand.

    And this one - export. All the mains and inner lords present, the whole body can''t stand it - a chilly,

    That is the master of the day!

    That is a five-star Ling Master!!

    I really kill him !!?

    However, Luo Tian, ??who was the master of the day, heard the words. It is a reply to the look:

    ¡ã In this case, then ask the son to go to the old people! A

    Luo Tian said, and suddenly he handped his hand. Outbreak - the power of the stock is extremely powerful.

    This force is not spiritual, nor a demon, but is more powerful than these two powers.

 1801 Unlimited Apostles and 121st Twelfth Wars

    This is the "law" between the world.

    In this world, as long as you have the power of the rules, you can call it a god.

    At this moment, this Luo Tian did not fully control the power of the law, but its outstanding power is not underestimated.

    At this moment, I saw that the light wheel was in his cymbals, and there was a very good fortune.

    In the moment when the light wheel on Luo Tian, ??the endless power flooded to surmarine.

    "This ... this power ... too powerful! 18

    "The ancestors of the ancestors really realized the way of Changsheng, only to practice! A

    "Even if the teacher is a five-star master, but in the power of the ancestors, I am afraid it is just a little witch.

    The owner and the incense are in this power, can only stand in place, amazing the terrible of this force.

    And that is more than the continent of the chart in the giant palm, it is also a horizontal.

    How did she still think that in this world, some people can live for hundreds of years, and they can also explode this like a god-like pressure.

    He is hard to do with God, is a goddess ??

    Just as everyone is full of face. I saw the top tiles before Luo Tiandai. Suddenly there is a wooden real dragon. Directly bite the body of the flower. It will be placed in the original place.

    At the same time, I saw that there were countless roads, such as cones, the sharp and thick branches were also raised from the bottom, from all sides, surrounded by sleeves -

    Seconds come, those twigs such as tip conace. It will be kept in the position of the four-sided eight direction.

    I am afraid I don''t know the next - second. The body will be poked as a honeycomb by these branches such as tip cone.

    However, it is just the time. I saw a very powerful silver whitening air flame on the body.

    Subsequently, I saw him and got a double finger, and the emptiness-planned, instantly cut off the faucet root, and then fled to the sky.

    At this time, I saw that countless roots such as scorpion tapered branches were all played with the roots of the thick "faucet". That is not comparative tree roots and honeycomb.

    The crowd is seen. No - not a face cream.

    You must know that the faucet roots that are trapped, but it is extremely thick, and there are six people around you.

    However, the countless roots, such as a tip, and actually put this rough tree root into a honeycomb.

    It is conceivable that this - root roots such as sharp arms, how terrible killing is.

    However, at this moment, everyone will not sigh the strength of the strength. It can be creative, and the "faucet" is directly cut off.

    At this moment, I saw that I took the wooden faucet, and I looked at Luo Tian on the sky, self-probing:

    General wooden magic or spiritual law. It is impossible to make the trees grow crazy. Only master the "life law" can so power.

    but. I also know that Luo Tian certainly did not fully grasp the power of the "Law".

    Because if he completely mastered the law of life, his love does not need to use the child''s body to retreat.

    I want to come, now Luo Tian can only control trees and their lives.

    When I was saying this, I saw that Luo Tian standing on the ground looked at the sky laughing and said.

    "It seems that the son knows a lot, just as you said, this is the power of" life law "! A

    If you say, I saw Luo Tian again.

    When the spin, the sky is shaking, the earth is enough, and a sudden tree is in this moment !!! -

    Congratulations "SHSEven" to get a mug of the daily monthly lottery ~

    1148. Thousand arm

    Luo Tian hands-fitted instantly, - the root is unparalleled with huge huge trees, and placed the land and shakes the whole land.

    This Optimus huge tree, I am exactly there is a small half of the Uyu City size, and the height is a straight horizon. It seems that it will pretend throughout the sky.

    At this moment, the people of Uwu City saw this giant tree, thought it was the gods, and they fell to the ground, and the film worshiped.

    And those church and inner worships who have been taught by Tale, also looked at this Optimus Giant Tree in front of them.

    "This ... is this really a spiritual method?"

    At this time, I saw Chen Cang, who had always calm, lifted his head, staring over the unbelievable eyes. The eyes did not look at the giant trees in front of you.

    At this time, I saw that Nie Tang Lord fell to the ground, and shouted with excitement:

    "This ... this is not a spiritual method ... this is a fairy law! This is God''s law !! He has become a god !!.

    In the legend of Longhuang Continent, - Missing method, - the five-star Ling Master of Missing is a cactus.

    In the concept of everyone, the immortal is the ultimate realm of Lingling.

 1802 Unlimited apostles and 1202th

    However, when everyone saw Luo Tian, ??after the spell of the Sky Giant tree, she knew that there was still a realm on the immortal, that is, God 1 is God !!

    At this moment, the day of the ancestors, Luo Tian, ??undoubtedly, the god of the world !!

    At this time, I saw that I was a feet, falling on the roof of the tall building, and then looked up at the Sky Giant tree muttered:

    v refresh success

    "It''s amazing ... I am really powerful. I didn''t expect you to have the power of the" life law "to be so realized."

    I have to say that this Luo Tian is really very powerful.

    You know, so many hero heroes, spend countless day and night, can not refer to the power of this law.

    People such as Rakshae King, have not understood the principle of the law of the law, no matter how it is not the realm of ghosts.

    However, now, Luo Tian lives, in a limited life, to the principle of "life law", become a long-lived half of the god.

    It is conceivable that his understanding is how terrible.

    At this moment, Luo Tian standing in front of the giant tree, heard the words, using the incomparable icy tone:

    "I am afraid ?? I am afraid that it is late! Old people will completely wait for a hundred years of time, and old will completely participate in the" Life Law ", bringing him a true longevity. However, you are I killed him before !! Let him be killed Huangquan !!!.

    Once people die, they can''t reheal, even if Luo has mastered the "life law", and she can''t let the deceased real resurrection. This is the order between heaven and earth.

    Even if he can use the "borrowing the body," this taboos temporarily resurrects his disciples, but it is also a dead, rather than living, and there are many restrictions.

    What''s more, borrowing the body is not every time it can be used. This kind of taboo will not summon the soul of the deceased.

    However, Luo Tian is also good, and the leader is good, I am afraid I don''t know, I can''t summon the soul of the deceased because this soul did not condense "spirit".

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Tian continued to use the incomparable icy voice. "Today, the old man will take you, revenge for the people!! A

    Luo Tian said, I saw that the giant tree that was gone was in place, while at the same time, Luo Tian standing in front of the giant tree, even slowly retreat, and the giant tree One.

    And next second, I saw the trees of the huge tree, and I slowly emerged from Luo Tian''s figure.

    How big is the tree rod, how big is this Luotian''s figure, at this time, Luo Tian is holding his hand in the trees, and it is close to the eyes, just like a god, extremely majestic.

    Everyone saw it, did not breathe, even the atmosphere did not breathe - mouth.

    Because at this moment, Luo Tian''s per-action, in the eyes of ordinary people are like the gods - like, majesty and sacred.

    At this time, I saw Luo Tianshen that came out on the trunk, and suddenly, I opened my eyes.

    Suddenly, the shaped branches of countless human arm shape have grown from both sides of the trees.

    At this moment, Luo Tianzhao seems to be a thousand arms, giving people a sense of compression.

    If Luo Tian, ??Luo Tian is just like a statue, the current Luo Tian is a god, a god of thousands of arms.

    This is Luo Tian''s must kill, "dry arm Shenzun!"

    That is, in this "Thousand Arms", I saw that one arm bombed it directly.

    Youyi, the foot is suddenly hard, one jumps in the same place, step on the air, escaping this series of attacks from the air.

    The high-rise building standing at the foot of the feet is disappeared in the original place.

    The dry arm is very huge, and the single is a punch that has no powerful power. And now, now, the power is even more difficult.

    Just under the attack - instant, I saw a huge branch, and I suddenly rushed out of the ground, I suddenly rushed out, directly entangled the whole body, and killing him. In half air.

    Youyi, hurry up the power of the second layer of seal, want to break away from this huge branches.

    However, if you don''t wait for your strength, I only have a huge arm that has been put into a punch, and I bombarded it directly.

    boom!!!!"

    You booked this punch, the whole person tangled with his branches, and flew out.

    However, less than a second time, I saw another punch from the back of the blessing, directly hit the "flying out, I will bind the whole person."

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom !!

    The dry arm has a palm, and it is confused.

    At this moment, the whole person is like - a pop-up ball - general, under the thousand punch of "Qian arm", play, play, no power.

    I don''t know how much punch, how much is it? I saw this dry arm Suddenly took a shot, and the whole individual was taken from hundreds of meters high altime.

    At this time, I saw the slow opening of Luo Tianzhi on the trees:

    "Dead !! a

    In the next second, I saw that all the thousand punches were together, and it was turned out - the huge palm, directly pushing down.

    This palm is pressed, don''t help you, even if it is a huge spirit of the country, it will be dying in the moment !!!

 1803 Unlimited Acts and 1203th

    That is trapped in place, the more you see, but your heart is not only one.

    He believes that the strength of You is so, but at this moment, see this - the giant is from the air, and the heart is inevitably worried.

    And those churches and the inner worship of the Taleism, it is showed a smile.

    If you are even more powerful. How to arrogant, but this encountering the ancestors of the day, don''t you still kill??

    At this moment, the hearts of the hosts have been planning to come to the end of the body, and do living experiments.

    However, when this is about to cover the sky, when it is about to press it, I saw that it was slowly slowed down by Luo Tian. Then smiled slightly and said:

    Congratulations on "Peak X62" to get a daily monthly lottery lottery mark - ~~

    1149. The ancestors saved me!

    When you went out, the silver in the body suddenly skyrocket, and at the same time - the glory of the white silver was very dazzling from the air flame.

    Some of the incenses that have not seen a little in the sky, immediately shouted:

    "Don''t be a fearless struggle! Hey is dead!!

    Refrance is useless! In front of me, even the gods are also awkward !! a

    And some thinking of the cautious church sees the glory of the silver in the yourself, it is a self-prone that is full of doubts:

    Why is there a glorious display ?? a

    However, no matter what, at this moment, the huge palm has fallen from the sky, pressed in front of you.

    This - Zhang Shuo''s hand, with a faint rule, sacred.

    Under this palm, even if it is the spiritual level of the country, it will be asked in the air, dissipating in the air.

    And you, even if he is the world Wu Dao -, even if he is the Lord of Jiong, under this palm, it is destined to death.

    However, in this moment, the palm of the sky is about to press the mother''s body, and only the blessing will take the silver white glory, I''m directly on the huge palm.

    Time, silver is bursting, glorious, and the huge palm from the sky is in this inch, and it bursts directly in the air.

    The unstruthful people of the Tale, seeing this scene, and the eyes must fly out of the eyes.

    And the hosts saw this scene, and it was also a big mouth, can''t believe in the scene.

    This is clear from the sky, which is clear, it is the trick, clearly like the palm of the gods, with endless destruction.

    However, how is this - learn to burst it ??

    It is also a shock of the full face of Luo Tian in the direction of the fist.

    At this time, I saw that Luo Tianshi on that huge tree said:

    "This ... this power ... is it ...

    Youni didn''t answer, just a mouth, watching the statue of Luo Tian, ??smiled slightly.

    The Tianshen is like a situation, and suddenly called:

    f is impossible !!! Absolutely impossible !!! That is the high existence, how can we take into account the life and death of humanity!?

    Luo Tian said, immediately urged the law, and re-ever-grown the huge arm, then put it into a punch, all of them bombarded.

    However, this time, You didn''t escape, but a foot, directly welcoming the thousand boxes.

    In an instant, thousands of Master''s heads and blessings collided with silver glory.

    Suddenly, a huge fist in half air inch is cracking without lingering power.

    You, it is a unoperable jump to the high altitude, came to the position of Luo Tian''s face.

    At this moment, I saw that Luo Tianshen, who was already on the giant tree, smashed the shocking look, looked at the half-empty blessing:

    "You ... you are really ... a

    Women, the mouth, then put the left hand''s forefinger in front of his mouth and made a quiet gesture.

    Luo Tianshen on that huge tree saw it, and suddenly stayed in the original place.

    And next second, I saw him with a silver glory, a boxing on the face of Naurotianism.

    "boom!!!"

    You this - punch, the sky is suddenly shaken, and the giant tree that is grateful is, and then fell, let the whole Wushen City will be willing.

    At this moment, the incenseous of the Taleism is stupid, and the churches are stupid, and that is originally squatting, thinking that Luo Tian is the people of the gods are also stupid.

    They didn''t expect that the giant trees of the talents, the unparalleled dry arm, that is like the gods - like Luo Tian, ??can''t eat this simple punch.

    At this moment, there is still a quiet world.

 1804 Unlimited apostles and 1204th Festival 1804

    After a while,

    I saw that Luo Tian, ??who was originally fused with the giant tree, climbed from the roots of the giant tree, then looked up at the :

    "You ... you turned out to make ... a

    However, Luo Tian said yet, he said, he heard the thoughts:

    "I have just told you not to say."

    If you come to the mouth, you will close the mouth, and you can''t say it.

    At this time, I saw Luo Tian, ??who looked at him said:

    "Since you know who I am, would you still try to kill me?"

    That is like it. Luo Tian heard the words, suddenly shake his head:

    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare! Small don''t dare! A

    Luo Tian even realized the law of life between the world, even if it is half a god, he also did not dare to stand twelve apostles in the world''s vertices.

    You know, don''t say that he is now just half of the gods, even if he is a complete god, it is also a million enemies but - an apostle.

    At this moment, those who stand in the distance, watching Luo Tian and You, have been completely dumbfounded.

    They didn''t think of it. Their the ancestors who had a big ancestors will be full of faces.

    At this time, I saw Luo Tian asked:

    "Then you still have to revenge your apprentice?"

    Luo Tian said, the head shakes with the sharp drum - said: "I apprentice as evil, dead, it''s it !! a

    What is you saying now, there is no point of view of Luo Tian.

    At this time, I only see and ask again:

    "Then I now kill all the mains and the incense of the Tale, let you have disappeared in the world, do you have any opinions?"

    The church and the incense of the Taleism and the incense are absolutely not forgiven.

    Luo Tian heard this, and his body was toned.

    It is to know that the day spirit is a five hundred years ago to pursue the long life in order to pursue the long life, and it is founded in one hand.

    Now, you must ruin it, and Luo Tian is really unbearable.

    but¡­¡­

    What can I do now??

    Think of this. Luo Tian can only say sharply:

    "Small ... no opinion ... a

    You heard this, he walked to the face of Lu Qing, and opened the huge wood that was trapped in Qing Dai, and then said to Lu Qing:

    Let''s do what you should do. a

    Lu Qing went nodded, there was no much words, pick up the double blade of the hand, and then quickly walked to the front of the church and incense.

    Those churches and the inner watches have wanted to hide, and some want to quickly escape.

    However, this is futile in front of the "smell" extremely sensitive to Lu Qing, which is extremely rapid.

    At this moment, I only heard a sound from all walks of Wushen City:

    "Old ancestors! Save me !!.

    "The ancestors! Help !!.

    "The ancestors! Save me !!.

    However, their ancestors Luo Tian, ??at this moment, but only squatting in the original place, trembling the body, not daring to do more - the figures.

    1) Thanks to the "unlimited end" to reward a thousand fire rolls.

    1150. My name is. . .

    About half a time,

    I saw that Lu Qing twisted her slightly flexible waist and returned to the side.

    "The book is the master, the Tale Ten - the owner. Thirty-six incense. Already kill, - no ...

    On one side of Lu Qing, I said to the double-cut blood in the double cut.

    At this moment, anyone can see that there is an enemies in the face of Lu Qing.

 1805 Unlimited apostles and 1205th 1905

    And that Luo Tian heard the Lu Qingyue, the body suddenly trembled slightly.

    I want to come to the Savior and the elders that have been eliminated, this left of the thirty-six incenses and ten - the host is the last strength and forces of the talents.

    Today, this forty seven - death. The power and strength in their hands will pay in an instant. The day and spiritual education has also become more or more. The sky is not existed in the world.

    I think that I have a hand-founded sect, I will pay a lot, how can I be better in Luotian''s heart?

    However, Luo Tian even more difficult to suffer. I can only feel in my heart.

    Because he knows, at this moment, it is one of the twelve exists in this world that is absolutely can''t provoke.

    At this moment, I saw Luo Tian''s body trembled. Laugh:

    Luo Tian Wen Fug immediately turned back:

    "No A

    Even if there is, then it is absolutely afraid to say. 1

    I saw Luotian, and I went to say that I laughed and said:

    "It''s okay! You can say it, I am not a devil, do you just start?

    Looking at the time when Lu Tian has just came, it was directly called to die, and he summoned a bare tree in the same day.

    Luo Tian said so. I immediately said that my head was buckled in the ground:

    "That is a little bit, I don''t know if you are making ...

    Luo Tian said here, hurry to hit the mouth, then changed

    "I don''t know if you are. So.

    You have already warned that Luo Tian didn''t say his identity, so Luo Tian dialect him, immediately went back.

    The landing of the side is a little suspected.

    Although Lu Qing, although it is very powerful to talk to the presence of Pluto Haurus, but she doesn''t know the true identity.

    So at this moment, she saw that Lu Tian saw that the identity of You was curious. This is what is it.

    However, when Lu Qing is suspected of being suspected. Only listen to the say:

    1 Don''t say anything, how do we tell you now?

    Luo Tian heard this. The cold sweat is cold when I suddenly. The golden body is talking about it.

    Be adult!!! Ask you to let go of small-life, I would like to make a horses for adults, don''t speak ...

    Luo Tian is more clear, if you want to kill him. It is simply easy. It''s just a blow to the breath.

    . The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and then the cold is cold.

    "Raising you fores? You can think of it, those who are taking you into a demon of the demon by you, are you borenometrically, whether you have been to you ?? At that time, you can imagine There are also today ??

    Even if there is no friend of your own, you can also see the bracelets and foots of the school in the general teaching.

    And after listening to this note, he hurriedly explained:

    "The adults !! Those things are all after I leave the Tiaolian, I don''t have the relationship with me !!.

    Luo Tian heard the words. I don''t like it, - I lost the pot with my hand.

    And I heard Luo Tian. It is a cold-cold reply:

    "If you don''t participate, there is a sin of disappointment!"

    This word - out, Luo Tian immediately on his head. Not so much.

    But also knows. Like Luotian, I realized the power of the rules. Will it belong to the demon way of re-studying the study of the Lord of the Lord.

    However, even if he disdains this, there is also a crime of letting a pen.

    Therefore, still will not easily let go of Luo Tian.

    At this moment, I only listened to Luo Tian who was re-examined. Then said:

    "Really, the human library rely on his own law, it is indeed great. It''s like you who went to the world, even if you die, you will also condense the spirit of the law in the process of drifting the river. Then in its community directly as the ghosts. "

    The force of the law - Danger, it is listed in a conscious and soul, so even if he is now killing Luo Tian he went to the world, it can still re-condense the spirit and then stepping on the ghosts.

    So, don''t intend to kill Luo Tian.

    I have just finished just now. Follow:

    ! You just said that I am willing to give me a cow to do horses ??

    Luo Tian listened to this preparation. It seems like I hope I hope, immediately repay:

 1806 Unlimited apostles and 1206th Festival 1806

    "Yes !! Little is willing to make a cattle to make a horse for adults. Do not say."

    I listen to this words, I laughed away:

    "That''s good, look at the feelings of Luo Fang, I will give you a chance to make up."

    After being finished by this, I said that the direction of Dragon Huangguo said:

    "From today, I want you to hold the junction of this human territory and the demon territory. If there is a demon invading, you want to kill human beings, you will go back to the demon. Think of this thing should be not difficult to you. Let''s ?? "

    Although Luo Tian did not fully comprehend the law. It''s just a half god. However, its strength is the existence of cars. If you want to come, it''s a demon, Luo Tian, ??can also block it outside.

    As a result, you don''t need yourself. It will keep the security of Longhuang Guo.

    As for the following, how to make humans with the demon peace, then it is slowly.

    Luo Tian listened to this. Only replied immediately:

    "Small must do, 1

    However, Luo Tian said after the words, the land next to the side is immediately asked:

    "The book is guided by his vacation, can you really believe him?

    Luo Tian heard this, the heart suddenly shocked, quickly replied:

    , I said to the sky. I have never been confident!

    , Smile slightly. Then said:

    "In order to prevent it. I will tell you my real name. If you want to betray me one day, I will read this name again in my heart."

    After you said this, I walked to Luo Tian''s side, and then said my true name in his ear.

    Time I only saw that the clothes on the clothes of Luotian were wet by cold sweat, and the whole face became incomparable.

    At this moment, anyone can determine that Luo He is absolutely impossible.

    1) Thank you for the "Shangguan Team" to reward a thousand fire rolls.

    Thanks to the "Rain Zong Cong" reward 10,000 fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations on the absence of 039 painfulness "to win the daily ticket lottery Mug - ~~

    1151. I like you

    "Okay, you can go."

    You said this, he said, he quickly stood up, and then fleeted to Ecla City. It is not a new domineering that is just when it is.

    Luo Tian said, and said to the Miao Yi, who is standing on the side:

    "You have two hurdle back, bring my words to that demon emperor."

    Last God let Milies and the dog go back, just let them talk to the emperor. Let the demon not to enter the territory of excellent humans.

    However, because of the reason, the seedlings are intercepted at the Snow Mountain. No back to the demon.

    So this is also not brought.

    Miao 1 - and Hanzi heard. I nodded and I came back to "Yes". I immediately use the demon. Go to the direction of the demon "."

    At this moment, in the ruins of the broken wall, only two of the land is clear and diamond.

    At this time, only listening to Lu Qing and said:

    Lu Qing, there is no more words, just nodded, and then collected the beautiful cyan tail, turned into a human form, then carefully followed the side.

    Yue and Lu Qing have not used any strength. Instead, this is strolling in the city.

    The day of the sky is very gloomy. The atmosphere of Lu Qing and the two people is also like this yin. Give people a kind of depression feeling.

    Two people walk like this, and there is no speech and the exchange of words.

    You walked in front, and Lu Qing was followed behind. The two have always come out of Wushu City, walked to the wilderness of wilderness, and for a long time for a long time.

    I don''t know how long it takes. When two people walk to the village of Ushu Village. That has been with the side of the squat. The landing of Lu Qing, and suddenly raised the handsome face. Then look at him whispered in front of him with a pair of water spirits:

    "Bai Duon, I am

    The look of Lu Qing is like a decision to decide.

    However, the words are in the mouth. She still hesitated.

    However, in the next second, when Lu Qing saw the cheeks that were biased. Finally, the courage is still, looking at the red and red, saying loudly:

    "I like you! A

    Lu Qingyue said this. Bai Zhi''s face was suddenly turned out - a piece of red. Let her have a very beautiful face. It looks more attractive.

 1807 Unlimited Acts and 1207th Festival 1807

    Lu Qingyue finally said!

    Although Lu Qing has made a variety of traverse moves, this - sentence is not exported.

    However, at this moment. When Lu Qing realized that it was to be separated, this is finally detached from her mouth, passing to the ears.

    She is not expected to respond. It is not expected to be true to accept your love.

    She just wants to know, I like himself, I like him sincerely.

    You must know that Lu Qing''s feelings have experienced very much - the paragraph rod,

    At the moment, how to start, Lu Qing, the arrogant girl is not god.

    However, when it is a thunder, when a real dragon is smashed, the thick figure is like a knife, deep, deep to the brain of Lu Qing.

    Lu Qingyue started from that - start, he knew that he was blinded.

    Although it is at the same time. Lu Qing is hateful.

    Because God''s reasons, they will Tao.

    Because of the dry reason. Her father is her uncle. I will be defeated. Strong gangmang.

    Later, Lu Qing wanted to kill, I would like to find the talents for the revenge for the land.

    However, when she found this - the moment, she finally understood that she was just a lonely chip in Luzhou.

    Rustic State is not concerned about his life. I don''t care what I will speak at all.

    If Lu Wu is really concerned about this priest, he will not say the risk of the explosion of his explosion, and the fighting gas is burned into his own body.

    Luzhou, this person, from the beginning to end, is whether the Lu family can revitalize, and the Lu family can roll the soil.

    Therefore, Lu Qing and it is said that it was entrusted by Lu Wuzhou to the Tale, it is better to say that he was taken by Luzhou.

    And until Lu Qing, she finally understood after the treatment of non-human spiritual education, and he said that she had hurt her. It is better to let her see the essence of Lu family to see the face of Luzhou.

    Therefore, for a time, the more hate that Lu Qing is gradually fade.

    Later, when I saved myself in Daxue Mountain, I took myself into the sky and saved, and when I killed the old, I destroyed the Lord, Lu Qing was realized that she likes to help, I can''t pull it.

    Now that Lu Qing is finally expressed in the love of the skill in his heart.

    Because she knows, if she doesn''t say today, I am afraid that there will be no chance in the future.

    At this moment, I only stopped the footsteps, and then turned and looked at Lu Qing and smiled and laughed.

    Lu Qing, the more weird actions, if you don''t know the most important thing, then, then it is strange,

    At this moment, I saw you picking up:

    "I don''t hate you. On the contrary, there is a bit like it. If you change it four years ago, I can accept your love. But.

    I said that I suddenly suddenly, and then I said:

    "But I don''t know why, I couldn''t find the feeling called" Love "on you."

    Although I don''t know why, but when he and Luo Fang. When he and Su Yujun were together when he and Luna and Aisa were together, he would know clearly. I like each other. I love each other deeply.

    When you get along with them, even the illusions who have lived for a long time.

    However, this feeling that Youjing did not find it on Lu Qing.

    Lu Qing is beautiful and beautiful.

    If it is just a simple color, then the light can accept the most important thing for land, and then do something that does not misal.

    but¡­¡­

    Look out, Lu Qing is really like yourself.

    If you don''t really want to go to her, then let''s live up to the death of Lu Qing.

    I don''t want to cover myself, I don''t want to bully Lu Qing.

    and so¡­¡­

    Can only reject him.

    It is a girl who is rumored by Lu Qing, even if it is in the pillar of Tianling, even if it is broken in the column in the spiritual group, there is no drop - turbid tears.

    However, now, the end of Lu Qing is a tearful tear.

    I looked at Lu Qingyue''s eyes, and my heart was not a taste.

    However, it is at this time. I saw that Lu Qing suddenly smiled slightly, and then said to her: "I don''t care if you like me, I just know that I like you.

    After Lu Qing, I walked into the front of the sorrow, and then looked at the beauty of her pair of hooks and continued:

 1808 Unlimited Acts and 12888

    "I just want to remember, I have such a person who likes you, I am waiting for you in Wu Tao Village, it is enough.

    Lu Qing, the more I know what the bless is, so she has never thought of himself with God.

    She only hopes that she will remember her, this is enough.

    Lu Qingyue, the head did not return into Wu Tao Village.

    However, it is here. Just listening to Lu Qing, the thread is suddenly said:

    "I have time to see you often."

    I didn''t expect it to say this - my end.

    To know that she is already ready to prepare for it.

    But ... but it was given this promise at this time.

    At this moment, I saw that Lu Qing Yue''s surrounded tears, and he couldn''t hold it, broke through his eyes, raging it on the cheek.

    At this time. I saw that Lu Qing turned and looked at the mouth of the village, shouted:

    "Then I wait for you!.

    He heard the words, just looked at Lu Qing and smiled, did not reply.

    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky are gradually, - ,

    Say goodbye to Lu Qingyue. Say goodbye to the Wushu Village Shenji to return to Long Dynasty.

    However, God is afraid that no matter how you can''t think of it. At this time, in the royal palace of Long Dynasty, it has been messy.

    Congratulations "Suzuku Qaqi QAQ" won the daily monthly lottery lottery Mug - Mug.

    1152. Fast doors.

    , . ¡Â

    It can be an amazing change in the palace of the Dulong Town in the Ten days.

    The first people who have returned to the Dragon Palace of Long Dynasty are of course Su Yunjun, so the courtyard where the Su Yujun''s boudoir is naturally the first place in the foot.

    But it is true, you are a little worried about Su Qingjun and yourself.

    It is necessary to know that the Sushu Jun knows that after he wants to come to the Tianling, it is always incomparably excited to follow the past.

    However, because of the fear of Su Yujun will be injured. So I listened to the signs, leaving Su Yanjun in the palace.

    In this way, Su Yujun is not angry!

    At this moment, I saw that I walked to the door of Su Yufu. Then just blend the door and said:

    "Jun Children - Jun - open the door, I will come back"

    After you knock on the door. There is no response to a J point in the house.

    I only feel strange. This moment is black. It is the time to sleep.

    Su Yunjun is so early as you can''t sleep. This is hard to run out with the night to run out.??

    I thought here, I combined with the door of Su Yujun and said:

    "Agency! It is me, sleeves. You are not in the room?"

    I was shouting loudly, but when he returned, the domestic did not respond.

    "Hey? Weird. Where can I run in this point??"

    You will be ready to turn away. Just as he just stepped out, I saw Su Yu suddenly appeared in front of God, and then the feelings were very dignified to God.

    "The book, the father is about to tell you, it is about Jun.

    You see Suiqi so dignified look, the heart suddenly generated - the poorly impression of the stock.

    The Cigle will appear in the door of Su Yujun, because he knows that the first thing to be coming is, it is Susujun, so it is the door to Su Yujun''s door.

    At this moment, with the rapid behavior of Soviet palace in the palace.

    On this way, the saten did not speak, and there was no more to ask for a knot that the sunese is now downs to the extreme.

    After two people walked a lot of incense, the two finally came to the door of the royal study.

    At this moment, I saw that the cigles did not come and not report the junior officials, and they opened the door of the Royal Studies, and they went to the ceremony.

    The father of the father came back. a

    I haven''t seen it outside the door, but I have walked directly into this kind of book.

    In this way, I saw a woman in a look and the very important thing of the Suhuang sitting in the desk of the royal study.

 1809 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 1809

    The reason why this person is very similar to Su Huang, but he is a Suhuang, because the hair has been white in the hair, and it is not like this day.

    It is necessary to know that the two wings have become a class at the two wings. But it is a gain. The wind is in the heart of the king.

    This is a short ten days, how can the Suhuang have a moment in an instant, becoming such a late look.

    However, also knows, at this moment, people sitting in the main desk of the royal study, it is impossible to be other people outside the Supreme,

    Southern Suhuang saw that I walked into the royal study, and immediately got up and greeted it.

    "Bai Bang, you finally come back.

    The sound of Suhuang opened, although the sound did not change, but did not have a medium. It seems very weak.

    I asked in a full face:

    "What is this going? Why didn''t you see it on the 10th, Southern, you will be old, so many ??

    People will be a few situations in short time.

    The first one, naturally, it is absorbed by the demon, but this vitality is not absorbed, and there is no point to death, so the appearance will slowly aging.

    The second, a big illness, the blood is not smooth. Leading the body''s rapid aging.

    The third, because of what kind of caring is encountered, let his psychology become created, this will look so aging.

    It seems that this palace guard is extremely strict. It is impossible to have a strong demon mixed by Soviet and Suisu, so the first discharge.

    As for the second, Ten days, SUCITY is still the wind, the midst of the temperament, so it is less likely to have something wrong. Therefore, the second type is also excluded.

    In this way, there is only the third case.

    And God doesn''t know why. He thought of the first reaction here, this is related to Su Yujun.

    At this moment, when the question of Su Chang heard the problem, he just sighed and then said:

    " , you are still coming back, thinking that you have already taken out the Treatment of Treatment.

    What is a powerful organization that is a strong spiritual education. If ............. ,

    However, the reason why Supority dares to be so sure, or because the scout far in Baiyan is already transmitted back to the message. It is said that God has downs a ginseng tree in Baiyan Guoxi City. Then all the forty-one people who are suspected of the sky is new.

    I listened to Su Chang to say. I nodded. Talk:

    "That is not wrong, Tianling is completely disappeared from this world."

    In this way, the Sweet screeing is shaking.

    Although he knew this news at the beginning, when this news came from the mouth of the mouth, he still brought him a lot of shock.

    Looking for Tilly Education!

    That is, Longhuangguo spends a disappear that does not have to take a shovel without defeating a day and night.

    Legend has it that the Lord of Taleism is a five-star master, and it is the existence of spiritual law.

    But now just ten days. I will raise the talents. Wipe it from this world !!

    When you say this, the room is in a silent.

    The idea and Suhuang at this moment. Although he has long known that he has destroyed the news of the talents, but when he looked at this moment, he said that he said in his mouth. In my heart, it is inevitable to have a not small.

    After a long time, I saw that Suhuang sighed and said:

    "Since the flower gong son can eradicate the Taleism, the Juner''s thing is also no problem ...

    I heard the words, I immediately glanced. I immediately asked:

    It seems that the intuitive intuition is true. The reasons why SUCI will become such as such a look, it is related to Su Yujun.

    At this moment, I saw that Su coal was very helpless:

    "I don''t know how to tell you how to make it clear about ten days ago, you have just left Long Dynasty.

    "Reward of 200,000 fire rolls.

    Thanks to the 36th "to reward 100,000 fire rolls.

    Thanks to the last fire roll of "Black Sky".

    I am in the field these days. Too tired, wait for me to come back!

    2) Congratulations "The mouse and the suspect get a moon cup ~~

    1153. Frontline emergency newspaper!

    When the spin is just destroyed

    In the case, the soldiers are settled to Horse.

 1810 Unlimited apostles and 1201st

    f.

    The hall of the emperor of Longshi

    country. Southern Qiyi is serious

    The big emperor of Wu Ning

    The word king is under the shelter

    Joint hands, the craftsman gathered in "Longlin bought

    ", Prepare to send me Longhuang Guo

    Loud offense! The most thousands of times. Fool

    Sound of the sound from two martial arts

    The jams in the middle will come out.

    This sound is it

    The soldiers expressed in the big sons on the edge

    Suhuang heard the big emperor''s interest

    After the newspaper, the brow is tightly wrinkled.

    Two times, the entire large section

    Dukuo, no whatever

    After the good and negative, the fork listened to the sake

    Divided the serious opening:

    R You are now, the group is two

    how to spell?"

    It is the most zero songs.

    The position of the king of the king of the army

    Longhuang Guo''s edge.

    But now, seven demon kings

    Join hands, no provincial interlocks. group

    I am afraid that I since I have inherited the throne of the Queen.

    The biggest one is over.

    Su Huang said in this,

    Minister''s part of the goods

    Circle is a speed,

    Can''t!!!

    Although there is a big array before and after

    Bai Yi, but face seven times when round

    Big Fuwang, and two emperors, only

    I am afraid that this is a big drop.

    What role.

    If it is a new design

    Talk to do a big drop, I don''t feel some

    hope.

    However, now in front of the front

    The enemy of Wu on the side is big, or

    The hand of Feng Lingxuan came out.

    The wind is afraid it is a fundamental block.

    Not only the second secondary magic army

    After the ancestors have a good page,

 1811 Unlimited apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1811

    The sound of the near-hand fibril is now:

    "Imaluous emperor, Chen believes,

    This is doing me to watch the ball too big, play

    Also available. Only now

    Rear "Dragon"

    After the army retreats to the enemy

    After it is a good policy. j

    This minister is trending

    , Because he is clear than anyone

    Abandon the current front fruit. Conformal

    A lot of big losses will lose

    The people of the people.

    However, the buba is dead, don''t

    The face is in his words.

    The moment, 9 see another minister

    I have been rushing to say:

    "!

    !! If we come to our Longhuangguo again

    The territory, R is afraid of returning to the market is difficult. country

    The minister said

    In the case, I will then be in the swallow.

    After a while, I said:

    R side and the dead war is lost

    , Afraid of the country of the country

    Not far away! J

    Longlin Wu''s territory

    It is difficult to attack the water and easy to attack.

    It is a major place to defense against Longhuang Guo

    SH793

    The army collar, the demon army will

    Gu Tei launched an attack to the north,

    Western container occupies Long Huangguo

    Have the territory, surrounded Longhuang Guofei

    That is, the song is the big craftsman, you can

    My enemy attack, but long

    Damage, only to follow

    The footsteps of the magic army.

    The Sui did not understand, Longlin

    Buy Shan County, the territory of the whole west

    All will be saved, the west side of the territory

    The surname is also destined to be dead.

    The drought is not laminated, as a dragon

    The face of Huangguo will also be mad

    The confidence of the opposite is caused from the face

    Inherestability, plus the land of Longhuang State

 1812 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    How did SURA have never thought of

    Electricity in Longhuang Mainland

    Long Huangguo. Be like this

    In your own hands

    But if you want to play, then

    The big crowd Sujin is willing to

    "Ethnicity" is more

    Have an ancient level of super spirit

    But even if so, I am afraid

    Gate of the door

    By attack!!

    If the big emperor Su is fighting

    Sand field, die in the hands of the magic

    I only afraid that Longhuang Guo has no longer

    Can grasp the sidewalk.

    Extremely painful leader,

    "The order is down, the rear

    Tired of the fire-building of the anti-gongs. Circle Military Army does not turn over

    Time, make your surnames have sufficient

    Time is refuge. Waiting for new enemies

    Down is ready to give up Longlin

    Wu, the domain returned to "Mountain island Beauty".

    Chen''s anti-yin bowl. Soda

    Huang dead army, undoubtedly it is to abandon the dragon

    The territory of Ren International

    Many faces on the side.

    But the minister also knows,

    When you die, only this method

    Suhuang commander Tian Mi, the palace

    The owner of the king is a thousand points.

    Shen Ri.

    When you die, you will die.

    The seat is in the face ''listening to the marriage.

    Too much decision, immediately hurt

    Ghost, shouted:

    Do this, nor is it equal to the back

    What is the surname of life?? "

    Su Xi listened to Su Shijun

    Said, no blame, just no

    Nair said:

    If this war is hit, let the big brother

    Changed in the pretty, I Longhuang Guo

    Another is also subject to the bottom of the magic

    Yue said:

 1813 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    "But, but. ¡ñ¡ñ

    Artistic week. ¡ñ i

    Su Yujun died Liu frowned

    May I have something, but I am speaking

    In the mouth, it can''t come out.

    I think so that I will give up.

    The surname, Cao ganding the group. but

    Su Yu bow also knows, now

    , Make a Southern Cang''s way

    If the big emperor is in front of death

    I didn''t have a fork.

    It can resist the magic of the magic.

    Su Yisheng Su Yujun this meeting

    Unable laugh:

    "These things you have this little

    The head is in the snow, take a break early.

    Soviet marriage is turned around

    Opened the room of Su Shijun.

    However, you let Su Jun

    I want to think about this, how is it possible?

    What is Su Weijun ??

    It is a major woman who wants to be a country!

    Since it is hero, how

    Can you see your dad and have a difficult surface?

    However, the Suqiu is now

    Not useful, because prevention

    Belief and little power,

    Only five of the magic, at all

    Enough the huge military.

    Suite is thinking here,

    I am getting awkward.

    If your strength can be

    The troop is powerful, at this time

    Can Pupa in the water

    The more you want to get it more,

    Hand thunder, start the impact

    A meridians.

    Su Shijun has been more than two years

    Strong effort, in fact, Basheng Express

    The news of the brilliance will be willing to be the news.

    Accelerated the pace of opening the meridians,

    I hope that I have already played it.

    Take a cultivation of the peak,

    After the puller, the Sovan run suddenly

 1814 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1814

    Sleeping an eye.

    Because death is dead, run

    Compared to the needs of Chu, self

    Internal pulse

    1154. The beast in the cage.

    Menlu Tian Tong, Su Yujunton

    Time can''t live with your excitement

    Love, hurry to the breathing

    Weak power is in the past

    The pulse is invested in Dan.

    Secondly, Sanjun is

    It is an easy to get a meridians.

    Can condense the powerful fighting gas.

    Time for the condensation of the fighting gas

    Tempete and experience.

    Even if it is a five man

    This is extremely high, nor

    It may be that Junjian can''t remove the fighting gas.

    Rapidao arrogant, becoming a generation

    Baste, Suijun this luck

    It is a lot of color, but it feels a lot of

    Never powerful energy, in her

    The opening is running.

    Li You can feel it.

    This force is strong, than small

    There is no strong competition,

    More than the power out of the station

    Be strong.

    Su Shi is feeling this

    The moment of powerful power is suddenly

    Jumping, selflessness

    "I said that I practiced a happy color.

    The talents are extremely high! J

    Baste, Suijun this sentence

    After shouting, I immediately took it.

    Original place.

    Because at this moment, Su Yu

    The place where the monarch is no longer

    The familiar burst is no longer

    The palace of Longdi City.

    Now Su Shijun,

    Among the space,

    There is no sky here, no earth

    No views.

    Yes, just that white

 1815 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1815

    Field group.

    Some, just Su Yujun''s foot

    The figure is reflected.

    Sukun looked at this

    Space, small head

    Exposing the feeling of face

    Obviously the second group is still

    Dragon Emperor Town Imperial Palace

    Knai color, how to run next second

    What is it from this white?

    Su Yujun is so thinking

    The picture is going to fight in this white

    I got up in the space.

    "Someone ??? j

    Su Yujun shouts while walking

    Tao.

    "Where is this ?? j

    Sanjun sweet voice

    Out, in this self-empty space

    The emarkage of the dragonfly.

    What is the sound of this sound?

    If you swim, no one answer

    color.

    "Strange! It''s hard to be

    I am not knowing.

    Illusion ?? j

    Su Yujun frowned, brother

    Thinking in the original appearance here

    because.

    Also in Su Jun

    When thinking, the field is a small black spot

    Suddenly appeared in Su Yujun

    The front.

    Su Yujun saw that there was finally there

    In the east, quickly speed up the footsteps

    Run the past toward the little black

    Su Yanjun runs closer, then

    Small black dots are also funny.

    Gradually, when Su Wanjun runs

    When I arrived at the abetlate of Xiaoxi, I sent it.

    Now, this small black point is originally

    Unhappy iron cage.

    This iron cage is very incomparable, but

    The appearance is the vault, it is like

 1816 Unlimited apostles and 121st 1216

    Yes, there is a huge beast constantly

    The collision of the iron cage is general.

    Suijian see this bending

    The iron cage of the song, the heart is instant

    Because she can realize that this

    In the iron cage, there is a field.

    A extremely dangerous beast.

    But this is not let Su Yupi

    Jun feels the root cause,

    Let Su Yujun really scared

    Is that open, and

    Then the imprisonment of the beast, but

    This is empty, such as the iron cage.

    Is this explained ??

    This shows that the beast has been from

    The iron cage has come out.

    This shows that the beast is ready

    May find Sukun!

    Su Shi thought here,

    Turn away and want to escape.

    However, the pool has just turned

    The whole person hits directly.

    The two groups are soft.

    Southern Sanjun is soft by these two groups

    Mian''s object hits, there is no day

    Standing, the whole fell on the ground

    That is, it is in her.

    This moment, only listening to the audio

    The voice of the woman said:

    Where are you going?

    Su Yujun''s horizon, hurry back

    Answering:

    "Quick escape! That is in the iron cage

    The beast of the beast is affirmed.

    Come, you and I want to make it here again.

    Leave, I am afraid that I will attack it by the beast.

    of. j

    Su Yanjun said,

    The fart smashed the pool of the pool.

    Stand up from the body.

    However, when I finished this

    When I stopped, I saw that turning

    When people talking,

    The person took it in the original place.

    At this moment, Su King is stayed at this moment.

 1817 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1817

    In the pupil of the room, it is reflected in the field.

    Zhang Hefada''s face.

    This girl in front of Suijun

    Whether it is height, or the long phase

    Or or towering taps on the chest

    Mountain peak, all the best in Susan

    However, even the appearance and

    Body field, but if you

    Pain, still find some

    Different differences. F light

    Tao, with the girl

    Hohole is still such as Su

    Ink color, the face is bright golden

    Second, when it is laughing

    Waiting, Su Yujun can look at it

    Difficult tooth, just better than Mamati

    and.

    In addition, this girl''s clothing

    The corner is also the most

    Favorite blue, but very fresh

    Bright red.

    At this moment, Somaun is watching

    At this girl, I suddenly

    Delitian stock is extremely dangerous

    Face.

    "Dead. Mew, you are!? =

    ? j

    Su Musun looked at this and

    Since the same girl in Bada model

    Two steps.

    And that girl speaking,

    Give your mouth, use the field of the kings

    The voice smiled:

    "I, that is, what you said

    Only beast! J

    Su Yujun listened to the girl mad

    The sound of the color, the face is suddenly scared

    Cooked white.

    But even if you die,

    Still clenching the fist, put it out

    The posture, then look at the girl

    Tao:

    "That .. that is you

    It''s the same as me ?? "

    That girl''s persope, mouth column

 1818 Unlimited Anemay and 12th National Festival

    More open, laughing, even

    The sharp decath is revealed.

    Su Musun saw her model

    Sample, cold clutch is observed in clothes

    Even the small punch that is tightly gripped

    The head is also trembled slightly.

    At this time, I saw the girl

    Continue to stick the corner of the mouth, the road

    "That''s of course because.

    "I am you! D! F

    That girl said this, Tian

    Extremely powerful red dad

    From the run from the run.

    At the same time, I saw that.

    The girl''s body is in the end, actually

    Directly appeared in the face of Sao

    before.

    Su Yujun saw this girl

    Want to hurry, but still

    I didn''t wait for the reaction, the girl

    The end of the hunger, the son of the bowl,

    Tu Miley, will Su Yujun

    Personally pushed that more songs

    In the iron cage.

    Su Yujun was suddenly coming

    Strike hitting in the neck, the entire area

    Suddenly fell on the ground, frenzy

    Asia, unable to get up.

    At this moment, the girl is

    Washed out of the iron cage, then

    Buy the iron cage, and heavy

    A new lock.

    Su Yujun saw this girl

    Have locked, quickly rush

    Cough, watching the girl said

    "You .. you want ..

    Group ?? j

    Suqun is still there yet in this moment.

    Nabauna hit it,

    Take the dried effort.

    And that girl heard the words,

    Civicity:

    "Do you do a group? Of course

    Sao Jun! From today, I

    It''s you, I am Su Yujun!

 1819 Unlimited Acts and 121919

    I have to go outside to kill a fertile land.

    Dark, I have been served as me

    This girl said, then laugh

    I disappeared in this white empty

    Among them.

    And at this time, in the Dullet

    The palace of the city, I saw that sitting

    Sleeping in the bed in the bed

    Gold understanding, then grin

    Said, you need a row

    Profit

    1155. You are old, no use. (Today, add more, three more!)

    the next day,

    Chartroom in Longhuang Guo Palace

    Above.

    I saw that Suhuang is full of face.

    And the civil and military faculty discussed

    War float.

    "The township of military grains can only be shipped

    Two thousand stones to Longlin Wu, 60 million stone

    It is simply to give the enemy for food!

    Figure official is in the championship

    Say.

    And at this time, only listen to another field.

    Officials said:

    "How is 20,000 stones!!

    The big emperor is led by me.

    Army main force! If the logistics support

    I can''t help it, I still pit it.

    They!? J

    This official is finished, another field

    Officials also followed:

    "I look at the middle, 30,000

    Shi Jun! Give them 50,000 people

    Thirty days should be enough. j

    And this official is finished,

    Officials are Rapida:

    "According to the estimation,

    50,000 people consume every day

    The field is far from the five stone, three

    Wang Tian gave them a 30,000 stone army

    just. j

    But this official said

    End, another opposition to their official

    The member said:

 1820 Unlimited Acts and 120th National Festival

    "You don''t count the damage on the road."

    Consumption? You don''t want to think about Wanzi

    How long is the emperor of this field?

    Do you do ????

    The enemy is encountered, it is necessary to extend

    What should I do? "

    This official is finished,

    The picture officials immediately said:

    "New Enemy Bar

    Multi-TR

    The top five or five days can put "Mountain

    Yue Bu "" giant family buy "" Tiger claw

    The beauty of the beauty is doing a big array.

    For 30 days of military food, Par

    Calculate! J

    t, if you encounter a thousand

    !? J

    The official is in the championship

    Strong, the face is supporting

    Painful forehead, slowly

    Fold what these officials said.

    Also at this time, suddenly

    A very arrogant female voice

    From the outside of the chartroom.

    "You are noisy in these people

    Go, the family is far away, waiting for you.

    After the quarreal, I see the front line

    The devil has also hit the palace.

    ! "

    This voice is exported, all officials

    The quarrel of the staff is rasking,

    All brothers came to this voice

    Look in the direction.

    At this moment, I saw itself.

    The red side of the red side is being

    Sexy but does not lose domineering,

    Step step into this champion

    Everyone saw it is a bowl of king,

    Suddenly, don''t know how to

    answer.

    And Su Huang looked at their own female

    Going to this chance, it is also two

    I also understand that Suijun has to make

    Common.

    At this time, I saw that standing in Su.

 1821 Unlimited Acts and 121st Festival 1821

    Prince Sui, the prince is around

    Sao Jun shouted:

    "A few! You hurry!"

    The champion is the land of the state,

    You can come to make trouble! J

    What is the usual Su Yujun?

    If you have trouble, you only

    It is a small trouble, and it is hidden danger.

    But now this is a chanting

    On, it is discussing the country

    Things!

    How can this place?

    Su Yijun is like a small end

    with?

    However, the sake of the sake of silence, but

    Is the mouth of the mouth, the scholar is mad

    Laugh:

    "Mon ?? I see it is you

    These people are incompetent!

    Didn''t start fighting, thinking about how

    Retreat. This Longhuang Guo Road

    You, sooner or later, you have to die!

    Su Wei heard the words, immediately yell

    Field moved:

    "Bold! You have this head,

    Can you know what you have said!?

    Su Yu heard Su Yujun

    Suddenly anger, on the forehead

    The greens have exploded.

    Easy to see the sorrow, go

    It is said that I said again:

    "I certainly know that myself is

    Tarning to Tian. I said, this Longhuang

    If the country is, please send you these

    Best birth! "

    Su Shijun,

    The ministers have a small voice:

    "Three District owners are issued

    Open mad? I dare to talk so!

    ?

    "Kid-Territory Gongdu

    Come to the forever! Wang

    I have to do a ruler, I am afraid I have pulled it.

    Go down! J

    "That is, the harem is governed,

 1822 Unlimited Acts and 1222th Festival 1822

    That is the crime! "

    These officials don''t dare to loud

    The chaos can only be said soon.

    But even if you die, sound

    Also able to let Su Yu and Su Yuan

    See.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yu''s immersive

    Angry said to Suhuang:

    "Father! You don''t manage the management

    ?? J

    How did this Su?

    At this moment, this moment, the people, the people

    It''s a horrible eye,

    Looking at the front of it

    Su Shijun, all body is in the trembling.

    "Chi ..

    Birder. . Yes. .

    Su Yu''s horizon, the heart suddenly

    Surprised, suddenly looked at the mouth

    Laughing Sukon, exclaimed:

    Factory is difficult. . Is it. .

    Susun see Su Yu and Suhuang

    Three people seem to realize their own

    Change, laughing:

    "An emperor, brother, it seems

    You still remember me. j

    Su Yunjun is finished, Su

    immediately scream:

    "Come and protect !!!

    Su Yu is finished, the chartroom is

    On both sides, a group of mention

    Holding a big knife, standing in Su

    In front of the silence.

    The faculty facilitates

    It''s, it''s hard to hide the field.

    Looking at Su Shijun

    They don''t understand now

    Can''t do anything.

    They don''t understand Su Wanjun

    Silly District head is a group, suddenly like a change

    I have a personal, I don''t understand Su Su.

    Why is Su Yunjun?

    Today is nervous, more don''t understand Su.

    Why do you want to go to San Jun

    Division.

 1823 Unlimited Acts and 1223

    Raising, Su Shijun

    A group of people who look at the front of the pool

    It is a soft smile and a road:

    "Any emperor, you think these

    Does the area stop me?? J

    Su Yujun came out,

    When I was up, I sent a red.

    e.

    , only see the mouth

    No light, in the field, Su Yu

    Jun fuse directly through these dependence

    The encirclement is coming to them.

    Behind.

    That is, in this moment,

    These dependent chests are actually relying

    The subway claw print appeared in empty.

    , I only see the blood spray

    Pass, these dependents have not respond yet

    Come over, there is a group, all

    Pour it on the ground.

    Everyone saw this scene,

    Suddenly stunned, Suthers

    trembling.

    And Su Yu met, it is

    White, I can''t believe my own

    eye.

    You must know that these people can

    It is the front of the royal kawn, daily

    It is the talents of the coloring,

    Put it on the rivers and lakes, that is one side

    The strength of the head.

    But now, these people are

    Su Yanjun''s face, actually

    Grit, just the Kung Fu

    It is all sought to have a bowl of kings.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun

    Circle stepped to Suhuang,

    After saying that the arrogant voice:

    "The father, you are old, no

    Used, so put the Longhuang Yue Moon

    give it to me. j

    Longhuang is Longhuang Guo

    The symbol of the imperial hegemony is only

    The Wu of Longhuang Guo''s emperor can hold

    Fig.

 1824 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    According to legend, this dragon is a knife

    It is cast by the dragon god.

    endless.

    In Long Huangguo, even if you take

    Going to the five-seal of the royal family, take

    You can order the world army

    Tiger, Du Yutian, someone is serving you

    Take the emperor.

    But as long as you get the Longhuang

    He has used the knife and got this representative.

    Longhuang Guofeng''s family,

    There will be someone who is heading his head and serves you.

    For the emperor!

    And Su Yujun is in this moment.

    Hand the dragon''s knife to the pool, meaning

    Thinking is to force Southern Huang''s retreat, site

    He handed the position of the emperor of Longhuang Guo

    come out!

    Dog crying: Although these days

    The trip is full, very tired,

    But I still add more, today three

    More!

    1) Thanks to the "Form 5"

    Poor 1600 big volumes.

    2) Congratulations "SAI map to"

    Get a daily chestnut draw on Mark

    Cup of a school.

    1156. Fighting a battle.

    Siyuo sitting on the dragon chair

    The game, slightly shaking the body asked

    "What do you want to do?"

    ? j

    Su Yujun heard the words of Suhuang

    Established his mouth and smile

    Sound, pass:

    "Wang Tian? Of course you want

    Help you rule this dragon country, let the sky

    President is in me! J

    Su Chang heard Su Yujun

    It''s stable immediately, but

    After the deep sucking back, then

    Said:

    "You can know the magic

    The military approximated my country border? I Longhuang

    The country is about to lose the entire western territory

 1825 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 1825

    ? j

    Suijun heard, his mouth

    Smile, then use extremely towards

    The radiance said:

    "Know, I certainly know

    Tao! You will be so incompetent, there will be good

    Death is also natural. j

    Su Shijun said, Su

    Huang actually didn''t have a reply.

    Because Su Huang is also in the heart

    I feel that the earth is in powerless, the group let the rural

    The country has fallen to today.

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun

    The fork is angry and laughing:

    "So, I want to be this dragon

    The emperor of Huangguo, I have to go home.

    All the magic!! Come to this world

    I am trembling me! J

    Southern Yan Yan, eyebrows

    Say:

    "But now I Longhuang Guo

    The army does not have such a real

    force. j

    Don''t say to kill the world,

    It was trembled in the world.

    Now Longhuang Guo

    This is finished by this,

    Su Yunjun, but the beginning of the game

    Neck, then use the golden color

    The pupils are in Suhuang, nourishing

    Tooth, said:

    "You don''t have this

    Strength, but I have a look!!

    Take the Longhuang Yue Moon Knife Now

    Come out, I will kill them.

    The film has been staying !! "

    Su Yujun said this

    Waiting, the sharp nails

    Economical skin is embedded in the skin of Suhuang

    It seems to be the next field.

    Tear out.

    It''s here in Su Yujun.

    After the instant, I saw this instant

    During his hand, it shouted:

    "How can I let you take?

 1826 Unlimited apostles and 1226th Festival 1826

    Jun''s body is so dangerous

    Things! J

    Even if this is mad

    Su Yujun, it is also absolutely enemy

    Emperor of the army.

    If you put it in this way

    Big open series, I feel that I only have

    The ending of war.

    Southern this words, only listen

    "Nie!" The field, the head of the head

    The big turtle beast appeared.

    In front of Supori, I will hit Sao

    .

    This electrical spirit is to say

    Foot tortoise, is a shaped

    Dragon of the turtle.

    This is the beast called "Longling Turtle"

    With faucet, dragon wind, dragon

    He and the real dragon are different

    Only only the painting of the turtle

    .

    Su Yujun was defeated by this dragon

    The head is flying, so quickly in half air

    Adjust your posture, I have returned to balance.

    Then a melon, drag on the ground

    After the king''s melon print,

    I finally stopped.

    Su Turk opened this field,

    Take a lot of you, then

    Use the golden understanding of Su

    Huang, roaring:

    "Okay! Want to play?

    I will kill you today, slowly

    My Longhuang Zikao! "

    D Su Yujun said, body

    Red power again slow

    b.

    Wenwu that hides

    The faculty saw Su King,

    Suddenly you have to have a full body vibrating, some

    It is directly urinating.

    Because of this time, Su Yu

    Jun, this is a red look, simple

    It''s straightforward to know the evil spirits, horrible

    , I saw Su Shijun

 1827 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 1827

    One foot, showing the paws, whole

    Another direction in the direction of Suhuang

    The violence is out of the air.

    Timber blood red wireless.

    Southern Soviet

    It is immediately let the dragon spirit turtle retract.

    During the turtle, block your body

    Have.

    Only listen to the sound of the audience, Su Yu

    Grand claws and dragons of Mun Dun

    The turtle''s turtle is directly in the air

    Collided.

    Time, Jiang Dad and

    Blue spirit collides with each other,

    Sending an extremely powerful rush of Tian Dao

    Helping wave, the entire hall

    All set off and put the temple

    All people have blown to the corner

    Su Jun and Longling Turtles

    Hit, on the surface is the average

    I am afraid that no one wants

    At this moment, the electricity of the dragon spirit turtle

    On the shell, there was a birth sign.

    Dao small cracks.

    You know, the dragon spirit turtle is

    Defense is destroyed to destroy the county-gun beast,

    It is said that the dragon spirit turtle''s turtle is strong.

    , can hard to resist the country-level spirit beast

    Full-effort.

    However, at this moment,

    It is the best-owned country-class spirit beast

    Hitted tortoise, actually in Suzhen

    Under the attack, it was born.

    There are countless cracks.

    These fine cracks others

    Can''t see, but with Longling Turtle

    Shuangxiang, Sohuang, can be seen

    from. "

    At this time, Southern Southern

    Clear, if you consume this again

    Since it is certainly going to die in this

    Su Yujun''s hand.

    Su Huang thought of this,

    This Su Yujun, who is in front of him, said

    "You want Longhuang Yue Moon

 1828 Unlimited Acts and 12828

    Is it ?? I will give you this!

    Southern this words,

    The dragon spirit turtle in front of yourself

    Subsequently, I saw the dragon spirit turtle

    Dragon claw slowly from the turtle

    Repropted.

    At this time, I saw Longling Turtle.

    Warm, open a giant, from the mouth

    I spit out a gold flavor, there is

    The moon knife of the dragon pattern.

    Su Murgonalian saw this

    With a knife, the nose field is just,

    Satisfied smile.

    Because this is a golden

    I don''t want to do, it is that I represent the emperor.

    The right, representing the emperor of Longhuang Guo

    Longhuang Wei with the right.

    Su Shijian saw this dragon

    Huangyou knife, immediately reached

    It picks up.

    It is in Suijun

    Long Huangqi with the same knife in front of you

    In an instant, I saw Southern Supreme.

    Print, showing a spiritual method.

    Time, I saw countless lines

    The thick spiritual chain is from Supori

    Extension in the body, all hit

    To Su Yujun.

    Just the Kung Fu,

    Su Yujun was buddha by this strip

    The spiritual lock chain is tied to the hands and feet.

    Longhuang Yue Moon knife in the hand falls

    In the ground.

    Standing in the field

    Suddenly shouted:

    "Father! You are.

    . .

    Su Huang hi, immediately repay

    "After the prison, you are Longhuang Guo

    Royal cloth! Take care of Jun

    ! j

    After the Supreme said, immediately

    Transferring the competition of the whole body, bursting on the body

    Send light blue spiritual power

    At this moment, Sohuang uses

 1829 Unlimited Acts and 129th National Festival

    The spirit is a special seal

    Spiritualization is burning itself

    Seal the enemy''s meridians, let

    Its power cannot operate.

    This kind of spiritual law is not,

    do not know either.

    Because this is the mother of the Su Jun

    Privately give the best to the current Su

    , face the spirit of spirit.

    Southern Sumor knows today

    If the Dragon is in the knife

    It is a death.

    So, with his old unintentional

    Damn in this Susi''s hand

    , Is active, use life

    Force to do fuel, start to the Print

    Put Su Yujun''s million

    Secondary seal, let the ground will change the original

    That Su King.

    On the past, just hit the Su

    When the chain of the is getting tighter

    Waiting, I saw the chain.

    Su Yujun suddenly came mouth,

    Dew | Out of the peasant body and laugh

    "You think the same thing

    Can I start a second role??

    Su Yujun is finished,

    I once again ignited the power of Jiangyi

    Time, the bundle

    On the chain, it was born

    Taoism is like a spider web-like crack.

    1) Thank "Z123234"

    Reward the fire roll.

    Thanks to "Old Wister"

    Two thousand five fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations "48511263"

    Get a group of groups

    Not saved ~

    1157. No power!

    Southern Southern Soviet

    The spirit of the king begins to

    Gathering, set up the life of Liu He!

    Burning, wanting to collapse on the chain

    This personality of the Sovien

    Wildprints. First

 1830 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    "Absolute ... can''t.

    The Supreme Side Tonnes

    Sky and this Susi

    The last picker.

    However, there is no arrival,

    That tried the spiritual lock of Su Shijun

    The chain is flourishing, and it is

    Instantly cleared, for the blow

    crack.

    Ah! Ah! Ah!

    As far as the sound of the sound

    Sound, then the original

    Jun''s chain, all in Su Yunjun

    The power of the overhare was broken

    The surface is also in this lock chain.

    The moment of opening, the appearance of Supori

    Like aging, a few in the snow,

    White hair dad of Donzhou history,

    At this time, I saw Su Yujun

    Laughing in the mouth, laughing, said:

    "Another emperor, I am talking about the field.

    Because? Isn''t I just a few? "

    This laugh, silk

    There is no original innocence,

    It is full of arrogant feminists.

    In the northern engraved, I saw Su Yunjun

    Step by step to the dad

    Old Supreme, continuing

    "Dame, you are not so

    Want to see me? I am also a few ahead.

    Suhuang heard this Ji, with only

    The remaining Tian Dian point is slightly smaller

    Shake your head, then use weak sound

    Said:

    "You are not, you are not Jun

    See!! J

    "Jia!

    That Su Shijun heard Supory this

    Speaking, just smashing

    The lower mouth, it is very destroyed after feeling.

    Talk:

    R, where is it, it is better to

    Silly stupid guy! J

    , Su Shijun is a current,

    Cui is hand, running up the rive

 1831 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    The weight, ready to die

    Not still in his upcoming

    In an instant, I saw prince Sui Hand

    Holding Chang Shi, Satitian is extremely fast

    Behind the sake of Suijun,

    Sweeping a shot, wanting to

    Take out.

    Su Shijun saw Su Yu''s mouth

    Recruitment, the footsteps are movable,

    Just shift the palm of the lifted

    Next position, stay in the long gun

    On the trajectory of the horizontal plane,

    This gun is blocked.

    I didn''t think about it.

    The long gun in his hand,

    It turned out to be in this block of Sukun

    The whole bracket is open.

    The Jun is broken, and suddenly, because

    He knows that Sukun is not

    Action, you have to take your own constant

    Sure enough, the next field is coming,

    Su Peijun debuts to the gum, directly

    Pull out towards the scenarius of Su.

    Su Yu seemed, want to stand Liu

    After jumping over.

    But the speed of Sukun

    Is it too fast, I am afraid that he is three

    The foot is still not hard, the hand of Su Shijun

    Learning has been in the heart of Su Yu

    His heart out of his heart

    .

    No, just in this thousand

    The speed of the superb thought from the main hall

    Traveling in the middle, directly kick

    In the body of Sukun.

    This person''s foot is wrapped in golden color

    Dan, there is something

    The tiger of Jin Dad is revealed.

    Dead zone, it is a five man

    Tana, people call Tang Tang

    Guowei.

    At the same time, I saw it

    Tongthen, Yue Mountain River, Weak Ice

    There is also Fang Zhentian''s respects to arrive.

    This is among the temples.

 1832 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    Dead, see stone seeds

    It is surprivable to look at the Su Jun,

    Sitting on the ground, white hair

    Asked the Succession:

    r this. . What is this?

    Is there a matter?

    There is a lifting sound on the section, and

    The powerful power broke out,

    Take this.

    However, this is called out

    Back, no one answers him. because

    In addition to the weak supra

    Huang knows that there is no hair,

    Others are also confused.

    Dead, only listen to Sheng Zhen

    "It looks like a situation,

    Just first! J

    Although Fang Zhentian did not sleep

    Eye, but he can feel

    Suiqi is strong

    Big power, so he is clear

    Chu Ku, the monarchy.

    The face is speaking in Fang Zhenzhen.

    After the moment, Nago Tang Guofei

    Suduuna, BS

    Newly adjusted proper posture,

    The ground, the chamber is a claw. Tang Dynasty

    I used it directly.

    Tang Guozhi seeing Su Shijun

    The lips are rushing, so there is no

    Prepare for your hand.

    I saw him immediately transported the ear.

    Go to the extreme, condensed behind

    The field only has a golden tiger.

    Next second, I saw Tang Guowei

    The foot is out, directly to the Su

    Guanjun''s claw kicks

    Golden Dad''s openness and

    The red power on the Sudijun

    Hit [two.

    Everyone thought this hit,

    The two will power the enemy, out

    Strongly bike waves swept the whole.

    However, just collide with the worke

 1833 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    One moment, I saw the Su Jun

    Red power is settled out

    Dragon claws, only

    Tang Guowei''s big gold tiger

    Torn in half empty.

    At the same time, Tang Guowei

    Also in this three instant retroffed area,

    I directly hit the wall of the hall.

    And wake up the world.

    There is no horror in the crowd.

    Fall color.

    To know through, Tang Guowei is

    When the world is!

    How to be sowing today

    This little head is hit?

    That part of Zhen Tianyi, settled

    Open your eyes and transported it.

    And shouted:

    I Tian! This is not

    It is our singular to open.

    ! J

    Say, Fang Zhentian, Yue Mountain

    There is still a shame in the river.

    Suijun rushed over.

    The sea ice and snow are instantaneous

    Concentrateing the frost cold electricity, in her own

    The frontal formation of two sellers

    Do not take a cross.

    Like Yao Zheng, playing in the Yao Zheng

    A pleasant music.

    East sea ice snow every sector

    Strings, there will be a toilet

    The weapon is flying out, to the Su

    hits the life. =

    Room, wide ice and snow

    Taking tens of trunk strings, towards Su

    The blade.

    At the same time, the mountain river,

    Fang Zhentian, solid compliance, etc.

    Has been used up, to the Su Su

    Running and writing.

    Yue Mountain River field Nie, such as

    directly

    The chest of the monarch.

 1834 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1834

    He has not won this.

    When I see, I saw Suijun.

    Dragon dance is difficult, directly put the Zhaoshan River

    Angeled enzyme tear in half

    Air, hit the Zhao Shanhe himself

    Go out

    This chapter is over, the mountain river is the world.

    Five people, only to block with color body

    This group of Suite Jun.

    If you change, it is other feet.

    Even I happen to be tear into two flat

    The face is also in the Zhaoshan River

    The most flying out next second, I saw

    Suijun''s strength of the red dad

    Pick up the side of the plane, throw the sea ice

    The countless arrest blade is all overfamed.

    Belt, will also

    Chemical as the square Zhenyu, and

    That avatar black Xuanwu''s ancient

    Also found out.

    Relying on guard and officials

    Trouble, just stupid

    I want to know that it is the world.

    Five people join hands to attack!

    This is now in addition to

    The strongest five people!

    , this battle is still

    Has ready.

    Sunding, suddenly changed

    More exciting.

    Zhu Zhen, who is condensed, from Ninai, etc.

    In the middle, come to Su Yujun

    Pulling the past.

    This cold, Suzaku, four

    Zhou temperature suddenly drove, face Na

    The point of the stone, even more

    I have ice on the road.

    I want to come to Su, I will hit it.

    This cold ice, it will be

    The grand country is frozen into ice, the West

    None, no one thought

    Just in the cold ice, Zhu Shuyang will be

    When the Suite is hit, only the Su Su

    Guan Jun suddenly screamed, will

    The power of red is all burst.

 1835 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1835

    Time, the red force

    The amount is actually condensed out in an instant.

    The appearance of the faucet, the cold ice

    Zhu Xi''s entire earthquake is in half air

    But in the same two

    The sea ice that is not far from Fuqin

    Thunder, also picture this, the whole

    People fly directly.

    At this moment, I''m afraid of all

    The district is all thought of, when the world is five people

    In this bowl of the bowl, charge

    However, there is no more than one hand.

    Have!!

    34 big appreciation is 100,000 fire rolls

    Tensicate. I will add it tomorrow.

    2) Congratulations "Little confused 521Y

    "XY" will receive a monthly lottery lottery

    Make a mug ~~

    Dog cry: I finally

    I have a long-catching car for seven hours.

    Going home, a batch of tired, so

    Today, take a break, take a day,

    Tomorrow added more}

    1158. is all his pot. .

    Before the station, the world

    Five people can be the peak of human martial arts

    The presence.

    If you are in the battle,

    When the battle of the world is almost almost

    Kings of the king.

    However, now the world is five people

    But by Su Yujun, the death is easy.

    Pour, then because of death, Su Yu

    The strength of the monarch is obvious.

    Lian Wang.

    Such a field, the crowd

    The minister has not bleated in his heart.

    What is it?

    If you let Su Jun go to the front line

    Serious, or really

    Back to the War, fight back Wo Magic ??

    Of course, SU Guang was also born

    Such thought.

    However, this thought is in his brain

    The nature of the born in the sea was

 1836 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 1936

    He completely wily.

    War is still a single-time job,

    Even if the strength of the zone is strong,

    This 10,000 army who may be enemy.

    Now this Su Yujun even

    How superb, but must

    Boi also faces the number of thousands of battles

    The Magic Army, you must face seven

    Not a king, even face the emperor

    If it is still too dangerous

    You know, although this is now

    Su Yunjun in the eyes of Suhuang

    Still really Su Yujun, but

    His body is still a woman

    body of.

    If Su Yujun''s body has

    Do not have two short two short, then he

    No face is facing Su Wan under the nineth

    Jun mother.

    Supreme thinks here,

    I got up the dragon and rid of the ground.

    Then use the knife rod of the knife

    Holding your own body, reluctant

    Stand up from the body.

    Then, I saw that Su Yuan is exhausted.

    General, raise the dragon

    Huang Yuki knife and refers to the blade

    The Su Yujun standing in the middle of the hall

    Say:

    "Union, the rope is not available for you

    The body is going to the battlefield! "

    This is said that this is exported, though

    However, the gas is still enough, but it is full of

    A firm belief.

    Susu, Su Yujun heard this

    After the words, it is grinning, but

    The field is step by step to Suhuang, and

    "If you want to block me, I also want to block me.

    ?? J

    Su Yujun is finished, the area

    Already standing with the blade of the same knife

    before.

    At this moment, I saw Suijun

    After the sharp blade, look at Su

    Huang said:

 1837 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    "Or in other words, you

    Take a group public to block me? J

    Even the five-day capital

    Be defeated by Su Yujun, I am afraid

    Su Huang is a dynasty

    Volume, it is impossible to stop

    Sao

    Southern Zhizhi, two hands

    Micro vibrates.

    Because it is as good as Su

    Then, now he, fundamentally

    Don''t stop Su Yujun

    :Ability.

    But in the Supreme Concept

    This moment of shaking, I saw Su Yu

    The monarch is shaking, with a very fast speed

    I swayed the blade and came to Su.

    In front of Huang, and the child puts the Suhuang

    Longhuang invasion knife in his hand

    Come.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yu

    Huang, then smiled madness:

    "The father of the father, forever .j .j

    Su Yujun finished this, hand

    Huang''s chest is caught. bolt

    At this moment, I am afraid that there is no district.

    Can save Suhuang.

    It''s just in this shackle.

    Do not plug in the knife |

    When the mouth, the Su Wist actually suddenly came.

    Stop the action in your hand.

    At this moment, I saw Su Jun.

    Golden Dad''s hole actually in the mouth

    The original ink color, face

    The power of the clothes is also

    Start up from the volunteering, very varied

    Stability.

    , I saw Su Yujun

    Suddenly supported forehead with hands, dew

    Out of the fancy and painful expression

    All-in-law, you don''t

    I have sent it out.

    Not suitable is in the national seconds, only

 1838 Unlimited Acts and 12888

    Seeing that San Jun suddenly like a mad

    General, standing loudly in place

    "Dead !!!! J

    Su Shijun, this is the red

    The hard force is instantly swept the audience.

    Let everyone present everybody

    A tremble.

    I didn''t expect it to everyone.

    Su Jun is in this yell, competing

    However, there is no longer to kill Sumei, but

    Holding a knife with Longhuang Wei

    The hall, the legendary no

    Time is now now,

    At this moment, I saw my father''s old Su.

    Huangzheng sits in front of the words, deep

    Sighted and said:

    "I want to come now, I should

    It''s a sense of myself.

    Awakening, this will let the day escape

    force. j

    Su Huang said in this way, charge

    Full of helplessness and meeting.

    Turning angle, very unexpected

    Asked:

    "So how is this?

    Wang Huang Hu? I still don''t understand

    Who is the idea??

    Tari-like this character occurs

    There is only one situation in the end of the side.

    Can, that is, Suijun itself

    Prepared double personality.

    However, double personality is only

    Personal transitions, there will be

    Changes in strength.

    I just listened to Su Huang so saying.

    Su Yijun is obviously in the power

    The change of sharpness, even

    Can hang the world five people.

    So so on, no

    It may be a simple personality to change

    I thought here, I suddenly

    I remembered the departure.

    Luna once also sent this

    Extreme character transformation, but

    The reason why Luna will send this turn

 1839 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1839

    The original circle of change is not because

    Is double personality, but because of evil

    The power of the devil directly affects her

    The personality facial area of ??the area.

    Difficult

    Su Yujun is also this situation

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Justice standing in my mind

    When I guess the reason, I only listen.

    That is a dad, and the old Suhuang is deeply sighed.

    Dossy, said:

    "In fact, I don''t know how.

    I explain it to you, the monarch

    It is a power of a powerful flower.

    It is a seal in the body.

    monster. j

    Towt, browbow,

    I want to have a monster in the mouth of Su?

    Is it a devil??

    However, standing with Su Yujun

    So long to get along time,

    Not perceived in Su Yujun

    At the breath of Wu''s devil!

    Standing here, then

    The old Supreme asked:

    "But I am with a few phases."

    In these places, there is no

    I feel the same!

    Soviet Wen Yan, replied:

    "There is no different material is normal

    of. Because in a few years ago, the stock

    The power is awake. At that time

    Although it changed and the field mad

    Mad, but the strength is still too

    Strong, so in my and a few moms

    Under the effort, the picture is created.

    Subject to the spirit of the power, and

    Seal it completely. .

    Sohuang said here and sighed

    Dossy, then continue:

    But it is precisely because of this

    Print, the mother of Juner is always forever

    Leave people. And the same

    For the original circle of this wild print, a few talents

    The field did not stop cultivation.

 1840 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    Wildmn and Suhuang this year

    The field of the field is passed by

    Burning in your own life, to seal

    Live the fight against Su Yujun

    Meridara, let the effort in the body

    The amount is not working properly.

    Soviet taxation, standing

    Suddenly two, then full of face

    Asked:

    "That .. that is said

    Jun a few hunters

    Is it because of a seal?

    Su Yong Wen Xuan, nodded

    , Road

    "Yes, I thought that Jun

    Children''s colorful generosity

    The child, but I didn''t expect it.

    The flat gas veins will actually re-

    get through. It seems that I am too small.

    Look at the power. j

    Southern Supory, standing

    The face is suddenly sweating.

    This is all his pot.

    1159. Now! Add more!)

    At this moment, standing faces

    It is a size of the sized sized.

    Because the current station Bar is clear

    Southern aware of Su Shijun

    It will become this look now.

    It is all because of his pot.

    However, who can want to get Su

    The reason for printing!!

    You are so cute with Su Jun.

    Out a little aunt, one day to night

    Want to be a big man, Tian Tian to the peak

    I have to practice the color, this is a person.

    Will want to help!!

    Standing here, hurry

    The sweat of the beans on the head

    Then I opened the topic and said:

    "Then you can know the body

    Is the power? Is it?

    How can you have this power?

    ?

 1841 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1841

    If you say the sanctuary

    It is the power of the devil, the Su Yijun should

    This and the devil has been in contact with it.

    It''s like it, [

    After being demon, it is only

    Will leave the power of the devil in the body

    After standing, I saw Su.

    Huang gives it to the station in Sui.

    Eye color.

    After the face, I saw Su.

    All the goals are originally standing out

    The guards and palace women have all overwhelmed this

    and also.

    After a moment, I saw Su.

    Go back to Suhuang, then the small sound

    I father, my bar

    Take away. .

    I heard Su Yu,

    Know that Suhuang immediately telling yourself

    An extremely shocking secret.

    Sure enough, Zhengtian seconds, I saw

    Southern Supreme Division,

    Say:

    "Standard, I will pick up

    And what you said, is our Su

    The homeship of the family, even the monarch

    know. Because, please

    Don''t tell the fourth area.

    Including this words,

    It is very important to be killed by death.

    It''s nod to say:

    "I guarantee that I will not pay back."

    No district now. "

    Unless there is a half-demon

    Opal in the continent in the field.

    Sohuang heard the station so promised

    I deeply sucked orally.

    Later said:

    "Actually ... we Su

    Home is not human. j

    Su Huang said, stuttering

    Time room, I want you to say this is

    Is the group ghost?

    Do you not do it?

    I am another class!?

 1842 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Festival

    Su Yong saw the station reaction

    Circle, hurry to explain:

    "Some misunderstandings say this

    It should be said that our Sujia is

    It is a purebred human. j

    Turned to this, brow

    Slightly frozen, then use it

    There is no market in the country.

    And standing on the side.

    But no matter how you enclose it,

    This Supreme and Sui, it should be

    The area is correct, it is impossible to be

    Species.

    Southern Southern Division is unwilling

    I believe my eyes, continue

    Say:

    "You now look at it is

    Yes, but in the body,

    In fact, mixing the blood of the dragon.

    I heard the words, some of the same are different:

    "Dragon blood ??

    You didn''t live in He Dao.

    Characteristics?

    Su Yujun''s body station, but

    It is closely contacted at a close distance.

    How to see Su Yujun''s body

    How is human, silk, no dragon?

    Characteristics of the family.

    To say that the Su Jun is only shaking

    The same age human beings, that is

    The two groups in her chest.

    When I think about it

    Waiting, only listening to Su Huang continues to explain

    "Our family is in the millennium

    Bewload, Dragon''s blood

    It is getting more and more diluted.

    Even if we are in the body

    Dragon''s blood, but look on the appearance

    But it is still human. j

    Turning to this, slightly

    Thinking Tiantian Meetings.

    Subsequently, only listening to the station

    Say:

    "Is there a monk

    The power is because the dragon is blood

 1843 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1843

    Caused?"

    Southern Yan, nodded

    Say:

    "It can be said that it is

    It is said. In fact, it is reasonable.

    Then, this field is diluted into this.

    In the case, it should be a "dragon"

    The force "country. But the Jun is

    Two spots. j

    Southern this,

    The station and continue:

    "I didn''t expect it.

    Jun Qi Chi will be the legendary

    The body of Kowloon. j

    Turning in this words, immediately

    I bought it in Kowloon in my mind.

    The information of the body.

    The body of Kowloon, that is legend

    The strongest body in the middle.

    People who have the body of Kowloon is not

    Take the spirit of cultivation and enthusiasm

    And you can also fight the gas and spiritualization

    Mixed up, outbreak

    A more powerful force.

    The main field of the Taleism

    The feet you have to find, you have Kowloon

    The body of the body.

    Because he wants to take it, today

    It is necessary to capture the strongest body.

    And he is lacking, only in the girl

    Middle brother, I am because of the pass

    Summary, this Kowloon is only

    It appears in women.

    And Identify these four women

    The method of the body of Kowloon is also very simple

    In addition to being recognized by blood,

    It is the body of the girl

    "Limited" "top peak".

    So far, the girl

    Nine true dragon dishes appear in the back

    Graphic of the hospital.

    AD Qianling Team Delunge

    But only test | taught it,

    It is because of this reason.

    I didn''t expect any face.

 1844 Unlimited Acts and 1204th 1944

    Su Jang, this is stupid, actually

    It is the body of the legendary Kowloon.

    At this moment, I saw Southern Cang to continue

    Say:

    "The blood of the dragon, plus

    "Kowloon''s body" physique, bar

    Under the body of Juner''s body

    "Dragon Ros". That "Dragon Soul

    It is the next monarch.

    . .

    Supreme said here,

    The figure said to understand that Sohuang said before

    The monster is the group''s meaning.

    In the body of Kowloon and Dragon Blood

    In the case of the veins, Su Shijun

    The "Dragon''s Force" is more powerful

    And the most picture has self-awareness,

    Erbended the "Dragon" in the Surum

    This "Dragon Soul" can be said to be

    Su Yujun''s second sure, or

    Said to be living in Su Yujun

    Another soul.

    Well, this dragon soul and Sui

    Jun is the deposit of "Faise Both"

    At this time, I saw Su Huang shook his head.

    Sigh:

    "That" Dragon "

    It''s very good, it is also divided.

    Fee, I am afraid that she has already arrived.

    The front line is going to fight the emperor.

    Sohuang said here,

    Although hitting the hand in the field,

    After recerice and disclaimed tone

    It is now:

    "Towo, now able to save

    Jun is only you. Judge

    Even if you are strong, I am afraid

    hand. So ask for you, can you

    Before the monarch, a few emperors

    Back?? J

    Station heard the mourning of Suhuang

    Some are difficult to say:

    "Yue emperor is not asking

    The question is. Now the problem is what I put

 1845 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1845

    What should I do if I come back? Press

    According to you, you said, wild printing

    I have no effect. "

    Cang Previous Seal Oyster

    After being despised by the Suijun

    So just at this moment, in the moment

    Come back from the front, they also

    There is no way in the king point.

    It is difficult to become a life forever

    Jun prison is prohibited??

    Or the main source is used

    Luck, put the wipe of the dragon soul

    Kill it??

    However, that dragon soul is still

    The power of the devil is just a simple "group

    The amount "exists, the face is the bowl of the bowl

    Another awareness, another field

    Soul.

    If so, this dragon soul

    The heat is no way to know the male one

    Can be hidden, Silo is awkward

    Heartbreaking.

    Live the export, listen to this

    Suhuang said

    When I first grab it, I first "put it"

    Lock, then use the lock soul chain [

    Force to find a dragon ancestor conference

    The residual circle of the tomb.

    I went to the dragon short tomb.

    Dragon God. I think the dragon can find

    For our first, the god people

    legal. . Fonding

    Here, I''m deep, I''m deep.

    The mouth is deeply sigh.

    He also knows, I am

    What is the residue of the dragon?

    thing. Even if it is difficult

    Not always, don''t necessarily have him!

    All resume. Can I [

    Just sighing in Suhuang

    When I obey suddenly curious, only

    Tao:

    There are a few hands now

    Residual map ??

    Corner, fork sighed the mouth

 1846 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1846

    Gas, return

    Two. J "only

    Tao, the hand is in the hands of Suhuang

    Circle, almost equal to these two disasons!

    Have.

    Just thinking so much in Suhuang

    I saw the time when I was quit from the space.

    Top ten residues in the rest of the remaining

    Looking at the Supreme: Figure, then

    I was sent. "" Now |

    Looking at the station with Su Yu

    Zhang Tomb residual circle, and suddenly

    No words. _ Shocked four

    1160. The whole army attacked. (The second addition!)

    The spring breeze is at the beginning, all things recovers

    This first spring, this should be the field

    The film is full, full of hope

    season.

    It is at this moment, at this moment,

    Longhuang, the most west of the country of Longhuang Guo

    The beauty is full of despair and

    The atmosphere of the depth.

    At this moment, buy in Longlin

    Third, the Basis is black pressure

    Pressing a group, full of magic

    Taiwan army.

    The Union of this magic

    Divided into seven major armies, do not by seven

    The king commander.

    The seven major army of this

    There is a banner of each face, and each side

    The army under the banner is from your own

    The wind of the United Kings.

    The flag is red, on

    The army of the giant python is

    The second big army of the king of the deficit

    This deficient king body

    Tiandou red hair shawl, incomparable

    Dazzling.

    His body is a huge field

    Snake, there is a red body

    The scales, the knife gun is not prisoner, it is incomparable

    Hard, distinguishable.

    The Township He led by him

    The army is also reloading heavy armor to defend

 1847 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1847

    Mainly, it is the best combat trap

    Military team of head arrays.

    The flag is orange,

    Face embroidery

    The case is the Tiantuo Yue Wang

    The second big army.

    The country Wo Wanggue

    Only a field only.

    And his huge eyes

    The eyes are erected in the whole face

    Alternatively, exceptionally fed.

    Legend has it, Tian Mission Wang Jingtong

    Illusion, his country can make people

    Falling in an idioable world

    Forever lost self.

    And this third big army is now

    The illusion attack is in the middle of the enemy

    Next, it is embroidered

    The army under the pattern banner is

    The third larger than the swallowing day

    This is a swallow

    Life, although he is now

    It''s like human, but on his face

    A big mouth is Wang not obvious.

    Legend, this spring is the same

    Open, Coca Fitian Spring

    The king area is extremely horrible.

    The third larger than him

    Army, is a comprehensive army

    Can attack the air, the ugliness is flexible.

    Next, in pure fir

    The army under the banner is due to

    The fourth big army led by the tree king.

    This thousand tree king''s long king

    Distinguish, look at the outer table

    It seems to be the field in the field.

    Resultant. Fair, true him

    It is from the year of the year, five work

    It is a military, it is the army equivalent to the day.

    The existence of the body.

    So, this big army

    Is a thousand rumors, and thousands of trees

    It is the first big army.

    Again, there is a wild boa

 1848 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 1848

    The army under the pattern banner is

    The fifth big army of the Pig Mountain

    This pig is hovering

    But it is too big.

    Legend has this pig''s skin king

    Under the anger, put a hill

    The hill collapsed.

    And his army is

    Power and bravely known as this

    The main force of the war.

    Come, in the out of the wings

    The army under the banner is the wild crane

    The sixth big army of the Qing Qian Dynasty.

    This wild crane-like king body

    It is a seven-bit Wang Zhongwudian Tian Tian

    Female, is also the only field

    Can be in the high space area without demon

    Word of the row.

    And the biggest biggest

    The army is the only 3 days of the eight major army.

    Empty army.

    Finally, in Tian Si Li Jianqi

    The army under the flag is made by white.

    The seventh big army of Wang Tong collar.

    White Wolf is a field

    Have a self-color hair monkey,

    However, he is not good at it.

    People, but to surgery.

    In the demon world, self-await king

    The child has the most powerful sword

    The seventh greatly led by him

    The army is that the Tianfu is completely from the king.

    Military.

    These seven adds together

    The army of the 50,000 magic, it is this

    All Army of the Secondary Magic Union

    The scale of this army, plus

    The upper situation personally affected the momentum,

    I am afraid that this time Wollery wants.

    Not to attack Longlin to buy it so simple

    At this moment, I only see one

    Dragonfly, colony

    Men, sitting in the seven big days

    The army is in front of the army, leisurely

    Looking at the three-in-one dragon

 1849 Unlimited Anemies and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1849

    Lin Wu.

    This man looks at the appearance

    Going is also class, but it is scattered

    It is incomparable to the sky

    As if the trend

    You can kill people around you.

    Due to death, I saw the leader

    The army of the army is coming.

    The man''s side, then

    Respectfully used the day without ritual, then

    Say:

    "Lianhuang Region, our army

    The team has been fully intended.

    At any time, you can buy Longlin.

    . j

    That was called by the preparatory king

    The emperor''s man is very feeling very

    Said:

    "You said, our country blade

    You can put all human Longhuang State

    Take it ?? j

    This emperor''s voice is defective

    Blame, his field is speaking, but

    As if there is nine sounds simultaneously

    General, overlapping each other.

    However, the show scales

    Nothing, the face is very

    Really replied:

    "It''s going to buy me this Longlin.

    They can break it when they use it. Such as

    If we think of this dragon

    ], Then the entire Longhuang country is me

    There are things in their sacs. But if three times

    If you come back.

    The king of the red scales said

    Subsequent, then said:

    "That is afraid that it is

    Can''t take this dragon circle. "

    Holding the emperor, very random

    Asked

    Is because of the rumor

    A new enemy big array ?? j

    Cappucky King, Rapida

    Nodded:

    "It is good. Pottery

 1850 Unlimited Acts and 1205th

    Dragon''s probes came from news

    Speaking of the new royal

    Take the horror, how to attack

    Bounce back. And that is just just

    The effect of the fang fang.

    If the enemy is new

    Completed, I am afraid that my army is like

    Today, the seven army is set, nor

    Bashed the defense of their defense.

    At that time, we can only

    Slowly attack the peripheral pool,

    The time consumption of the Longhuang national field

    . j

    Longhuang''s latent

    Don''t just qualify for Tianling,

    There is a small part of the magic.

    These magic use of magical fantasy

    Adult shaped, hidden in extreme hidden

    Place to get information.

    I have passed the reason for them.

    Will know that Xinyu is a big battle

    It also wants to be strange and Feng Lingxuan

    These two rules.

    Construction of the enemy big array

    It is the top secret in the top secret. however

    Stand and Feng Lingxuan two people so far

    Let this message is not embryos immediately

    Go, spread throughout the palace.

    Face death

    Injury, initiate a general attack,

    Its Tiande is known.

    The power of the new enemy.

    The emperor sitting on the chair

    Wen, the mouth is angry, use extremely

    The sound of the torch:

    "Then we are in three times

    Break this Longlin, directly

    The Huangguo is all right!! J

    The emperor said this,

    Stand up and stand up, look at the body

    Before the black pressure, but crow

    Sony silent army shouted:

    "All, is you ready?

    ?? j

    The emperor came out, original

 1851 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Day

    The silent army immediately said

    Overhead:

    "Ready!! J

    Union to listen to this words, fork

    Say:

    "My command is very simple,

    Triple, attack this dragon Gongguan!

    Let''s take Longhuang Guoji!

    The emperor is in this words,

    The army immediately shouted:

    "Amused! J

    Emperor, non-curtain satisfaction

    I laughed and then said:

    "In this case, then I also

    Not much to say it. "

    Jianhuang said, I saw

    He stood behind Wang Wan Daries.

    Then the big hand suddenly waits,

    Big drink:

    "The whole army attacked! J

    The emperor this statement, 100,000

    The big army immediately, such as the Panjiang Waterfield

    Surpling toward Longlin bought

    Get up.

    Longlin Wu battle, officially opened

    start!!

    Congratulations "Break Xia Ling"

    I have to pay a moon cup

    One night.

    1161. Thundering.

    At this moment,

    Just in the Jump Mad

    When I bought it to Longlin,

    Tower in Longling to buy Wukou

    On, only see the people in the golden battle

    A man holding a dragon ripple

    The eyebrows are lapsed, full of worry

    Look at the Wukou outside the black cloud pressure

    City-like magic army.

    Although this man is only

    Thirty big children, but the face is cloth

    Full of vicissitudes, as if

    Close up old age.

    And this man is the dragon

    The big emperor of Huangguo Sujin.

 1852 Unlimited apostles and 12th Ji No. 1852

    And he is also the whole of Longhuang

    During the national royal family, only two

    A person who is Ningwei Wu in Qi Town.

    At this moment, I saw one

    Soldiers quickly came to Su Jin''s side

    Then I said to Sujin:

    Under the factory, your wall is sent

    prison!

    Sujin horn, Raise recovery

    The feeling of the eyes, facing it

    Soldiers said:

    "Let the enemy to help me

    We have consumed part of their strength

    After the enemy is broken

    Let''s act again! J

    The power of the enemy

    Powerful, if this time Ningcheng

    The army rushed forward, only afraid of the Royal

    The big array will be enemy, will return it back

    Soldier Field Boots.

    So, at this moment

    Let the enemy''s large sea

    Fang Junli is a good policy.

    Su Ji, finished,

    The soldiers will immediately release the command.

    because.

    At this moment, the magic is large.

    The military has the defensive force

    The circle of the army, and it has also been coming to the Royal

    Enemy of the enemy''s outer ring.

    They entered the enemy

    In the sky, the sky is full.

    Own cloud, while at the same time, your mouth

    Daine electricity is as large as a large surface

    Second, to the first day of the day

    The army is over.

    Nie Long! Nie Long!!!

    The sound of the sound and the thunder

    Revearing in the ear of the demon

    Terminal scorpion.

    Physical Moxibustion Xuan is although it is a clear

    The old age, although in the enemy

    Fishing in the construction of the bursts

    Oil water.

    However, he is Lihuanggui

 1853 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    This "Jiu Lingyu Enemy Big Array

    But it is a genuine music painting.

    After all, if this is an enemy big array

    If you can''t get a role, he will

    There is no oil and water.

    At this moment, the magic army

    The footsteps are opened by this Jiu Ling

    The Dikair Field France of the Enemy

    Lei Song Ning, thundervic

    This moment, the thunder in the sky

    Equivalent, waterfall, under the pour,

    Will be the most in the forehead

    The army is full of external coke.

    Just is in the magic warfare

    This moment blocked is blocked.

    I saw the red scale of Jiangfa shawl.

    Wang suddenly bullish

    Jiang color giant, then a slap

    Take into the heavens and the earth.

    Instantly, I saw the ground fierce

    However, the field fly in front of the front

    Express extension.

    So, the day of the day

    How to pour it under the surface, no

    The law hit the hidden in the foundation

    The prefectural demon king.

    On the face, it is in the king of the scales.

    It is about to break through this "Jiu Lingyu

    The moment of the "first debugging"

    I only see a thickness like a bucket.

    Internal electricity is suddenly straight from the sky

    Under, we will take the earth directly.

    The lap in the bottom of the ground

    Wang does not reappear on the ground

    on.

    Just in the king of the deficit

    Now this moment on the ground,

    I saw the field 8 tiger melon wolf, on the head

    The beast of the two pairs of specials suddenly

    Dropping from the face, Fitian melon holds it

    Scale king.

    This "Jiu Lingyu Enemy"

    Divided into nine minions, face each

    Part will have Tian Tian only to protect the beast

    As a result.

 1854 Unlimited Acts and 1204th Festival 1854

    The first thunder

    By the beast, it is the deficit king eye

    This "Leili Tiger" is before.

    This "Lei Lin Tiger" has a unity

    The blood of the riots, tongue, thunder, is

    Destroy the town level spirit,

    surface.

    At this moment, this Lin Tiger is a melon.

    Later the deficit king on the ground,

    Conversum of a series of water

    The huge internal electrical energy of the bucket is directly

    Just hide towards the squat

    But that is pressed on the ground

    The king of the presuper is not sitting

    Instead, immediately changed back to human form.

    Then double-handed palm, movable

    Long hair of your shawl

    Limited to extend, and wrap it

    whole body.

    Instant time, I saw Chiccao

    Wang Na originally elegant river long hair

    It turned out to be invincible in the mood.

    Hard, as if it is

    Scales make up.

    That is, this is very short

    Time meat, calm squats

    The incomparable hair is all in the north.

    On the ground, and not to the ground

    Limited to the court.

    Next second, the good wooden bucket

    The thick thunder is directly smashed

    There is no deviation on the scaly king

    It''s here.

    The deficings of lightning strikes, but

    Standing in the same place, consumption

    No injury.

    Although the prefects of the preparatory king

    Strong defense, but

    Fearing the attack of lightning.

    However, if he uses the shape

    Law, will be like a hair scale

    Long hair is unlimited in the foundation,

    Take all the thunderviation to the ground,

    The thunder is not to him.

    The role.

 1855 Unlimited Apostles and 1205th Festival 1955

    At this moment, Lei Lin''s

    What attack is in the face of scorpion

    The country is all married.

    Zhengdian second, I saw Chivo

    The king will play a double palm stage, let

    Tianfa, you can extend him unlimited

    Long hair is aligned with the front

    Lei Linhu.

    In an instant, I saw the scales

    Wang Na''s red long hair is like

    Is a thick python

    All of the Raylin tiger

    When it is not suitable for a few seconds before and after

    The Raylin Tiger is full

    The long hair of the prepaid squid

    Wrapped, you can''t move.

    At this moment, Lei Lin''s body

    I have an unprecedented strong

    Large electricity, want to pass lightning

    The power will kill the deficit king.

    It is just that

    At this time, Lei Lin''s live

    Attack, will be king

    Long hair poured into the ground, the drip

    The shadow is not traced.

    At this moment, I saw the king of the scales.

    Looking at it, I was sent out from my long.

    Life, Lei Lin, slight smile, said

    This way, I broke

    The king of the deficit is finished,

    I saw him taking the Lei Lin.

    Long haired suddenly, Tianle, will

    The whole body has twisted.

    Zhengdian second, I saw Leili Tiger

    The spiritual power of the body, and

    The bottom is in the empty.

    But in Lilin Tiger

    This moment of gracefulness,

    The bird''s cloud cloud is also coming to open

    That Mi rollful lightning also stopped

    Down.

    Nine Lingyu Enemy, the day

    Diagram, thunder, broken!

    At this moment, I saw the black

    Pressure field, blocking the foot by lightning

 1856 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1856

    Steps of the doctor of the doctor, forward again

    Into.

    That is on the Longlin Guta,

    Sujin saw, no words

    Instead, I can''t look at it.

    The first Taoist quilt.

    He knows that this spirit is

    To be broken by the sky, but he

    I didn''t expect it, this first spirit

    It''s so fast that it will be broken.

    Think of this, Su Jun is not

    Select the dragon hair in the hands

    Long gun.

    If the next entry

    The array will be so easy

    The big army broke through, it was afraid that Today

    Battle, it is the last field of him.

    War!

    And just think so

    At the time, the magic army is coming

    Array the second competition

    Congratulations "ADAN madness

    Operators "get daily ticket lottery

    Mug mug fishing.

    S: Spring Festival plus, today

    I have a cold and headache.

    You can find us!

    1162. Cake over two years!

    The nine types of the enemy

    The work of the work is a wind spirit.

    At this moment, when the magic

    The army entered this scenery

    It''s instantly being pressed by strong winds, no

    Prescription.

    And even feel terrible:

    It is in this huge wind pressure

    I still hit a handle.

    The country is not average the wind blade,

    That site is in the soldiers

    It became two paragraphs.

    In the face of such a dilemma, ugly

    The Evil of the Evil is immediately stopped.

    Into the footsteps.

    At this moment, I saw the king of the scales.

 1857 Unlimited Apostle and 12th National Section 1857

    Re-cultivation of the scorpion giant,

    Entering is the center of the array, wants to be uniform

    Revenue, like it just now

    Seriously guarding the brother.

    His face, he just diamonds

    There is no more tooth under the end,

    The big tree is topped on the ground.

    The king of the scales are subject to these big trees

    Top it out, I just called the horse.

    R old bark! You are going

    Wang Tian!? J

    The king of the scales is yelling,

    I saw that will top him from the ground.

    The giant village came out suddenly opened, wooden

    Say:

    "Don''t do it, just

    I want you to rest in the face. j

    You know, killing the enemy can

    It is possible to reward.

    At this time, the bigger the power, etc.

    After the cheap, you can get from the emperor.

    The more territory and resources.

    So, this breaks the spirit,

    Seriously served, a fork

    How can you make your deficit?

    District exclusive??

    Cheap King King listened to Wang Shuwu

    Wang this answered, immediately understand him

    Meaning.

    So, I saw the king of the scales

    Jade is divided into big

    The tree said:

    "Let me rest, is it?

    Ah! I have to see how you want

    Broken this wind competition! J

    The giant under the deficit

    Tree angle,

    Tone:

    "Your wild look is.

    Thousands of trees, the words,

    The land started to tremble

    Next, I saw the original

    Empty and non-national land, competition

    However, countless roots

    This field root is towering

 1858 Unlimited Acts and 12858

    Ground, in short instant

    Fill the entire wind

    Dangdang.

    That is, in this root

    The moment of the sky big tree

    That tightened wind pressure also immediately reduced

    Weak.

    And that hidden in strong wind

    Handle wind tag, all cut in

    On the trees of the big tree,

    Blocked down.

    Thousands of jumped kings

    One of the hundred and one tree into forest.

    At this moment, this countless

    Heavenly tree, this is dense

    The woods are actually a thousand rumors.

    But just in this strong wind

    When you look at it, you will be tempted.

    Waiting, I saw the Tianmao Phoenix Dragon

    However, slamming from the ground, B

    Aerospace.

    , in the verandar

    The volume appears, it is just a

    Putting blue feather, double wing open

    Bird-style beasts with dry rice.

    This huge bird''s beast name

    Call "Fengling", you can palm

    The ruined beast level of the hurricane.

    As it appears, the original

    This gradually stopped the wind again

    Whistle, put the piece

    Tree branches on the sky

    Want.

    This is much more thanks this whole tree.

    Lin has a body of thousands of people.

    The root stems are connected to each other.

    Xi.

    If these trees and ordinary

    Like the big tree, it is a single root.

    If you are only here

    The wind of the wind, all over

    .

    At this moment, I saw Feng Xi Hua

    In half an air, constantly inciting

    Wings, set off the wind, blocking

 1859 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    The pace of the Tian Devil''s army.

    The thousand tree king looked

    The wind of his head is used.

    The sound of the wood is sighful:

    "In the sky, it seems

    My homeland. j

    That Chi squatting king angle, huh

    Oh, smile, pass:

    "Come on, not me

    ! J

    The preparation king of the scales said this,

    Take a stroke, the field is not a sighence

    Start, want to rush on the sky

    Empty, kill the wind spirit.

    However, this hasn''t waited for him.

    Bearing, he is the whole person

    The veraint of the wind

    Blow away.

    The strength of the king of the scallet

    It is completely able to stop the rushing

    Unfortunately, this aerial is not him.

    The home of the preparation king of the preparation.

    Although he can rely on

    Stepping, but when he faced

    This level of wind is only

    Can be a bundle.

    Also, I''m still in the prefective king

    I don''t have a moment of blowing, only

    See the old bird hair, the body dry

    Slimmer slim wild crane, charge

    From the air than the airmark

    Suddenly falling, directly towards the wind

    The fire is rushing.

    Shutong, only wild crane

    Wang Qi ignited the shape of powder purple dad

    Fire, as if it is a meteorite

    Under the jungle, directly

    I hit the wind of the wind.

    , the whole body is burning

    The wild crane of powder purple fire,

    Directly breakdown on the gumphine

    Body, put the huge wind

    The whole hit is smashed into spiritual particles.

    It is obscured in empty.

    That is, in this style

 1860 Unlimited apostles and 120th

    The moment of being defeated, whistling

    The wind suddenly stopped, Tiancheb

    Restored the original calm.

    At this moment, I saw the body.

    Upper fire of the wild crane, open

    Wings, hover in half air,

    Look at the Qianshun Lianwang and the one under the feet

    The king of the blow-blown scales said:

    "This way, I broke

    . j

    Finished, the wild crane

    The position of the third array of front

    Fly over.

    The king of the scales heard this,

    Very unfortunately:

    "Hey! No, there is wings

    Do you have wings, I can

    Breaking this method! "

    The reason why the wild crane is like

    This is a relaxed cross, and

    Is because his strength is better than the red scale

    Wang Qiang, but because

    There is a wing, you can fly to other characters

    Magic visualty and less than height.

    If the scales are really

    Have a double feather, then I just feel

    I am afraid that there is no matter what is in the wild.

    But unfortunately, he did not

    Broken the third spirit

    After that, the footsteps of the magic army

    Everguts to the third spirit, water

    Clamps.

    These magical big military fields

    The water contest, it is immediately unhappy

    The collapse of the flood is not the army!

    And these unfunctional floods

    It is from the protective beast, Hong

    The jade turtle is out of mouth.

    But just ravage this

    To the extreme, let everyone can''t work

    When you move, I saw the swallowing

    However, the big mouth, starting to drink.

    That ravage flood.

    This is swallowing the heavenly king.

    Spring is because he is

 1861 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1861

    Tian Zhang mouth can swallow the number

    East.

    And his mouth, original

    Raised narrative is actually reduced in the moment

    It is weak.

    That is, this flood is weakened.

    In an instant, I saw the head of the head.

    Pig Mountain Lianwang suddenly opened a foot

    Directly on the flood, the middle is

    That Hongjiang Turtle.

    Bang! Bang!

    Pig Mountain Lianwang is two steps,

    Can make people feel the earth in the earth

    At this moment, I saw the pigs in pigs.

    Use his huge body to hit the whole body

    To Hongjiang Turtle, will That Hongjiang Turtle

    Directly topped on the ground.

    But in Hongjiang Turtle

    This moment of land, pigs in pigs

    I have launched a powerful force immediately.

    Figure Boxing is on the body of Hongjiang Turtle

    Put the Hongjiang Turtle directly into

    Compected particles.

    Hongjiang Turtle is the third spirit

    The guardraint beast, his respect,

    The water spirit is broken!

    I have to win a group of millet lottery

    ~

    1163. A sword

    The surroundings broke out!

    This battle just started

    In the early days, the Demon March broke

    The top three of the nine spirit

    Array. First

    At this moment, the station is buying

    The Sujin on the mouth of the mouth is gripped.

    Folk, glaring, such as black cloud pressure

    The city is approaching Wukou''s magic

    If you change, it is the past

    The king came to come alone, this Jiu Ling

    The enemy big array is certainly not so

    It is easy to break.

    But now, the King of Ba Dao

    Join your hands, this nine spirit is a big array

    Like is dawn,

 1862 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    Can''t stop the foot of the magic army

    It is also in Su.

    That day, the magic is

    The army has come to the fourth spirit.

    The cause of the array of array.

    This Taoism is a fire spirit.

    By, the Demon Demon Jarn came in,

    I''m immediately sneaked.

    Fire into ashes.

    But no one thought,

    Just in this sky, you''re a fire.

    This moment of the army, the field does not

    The tall figure is on the thirst

    The fire, directly to the fire

    The middle four rushed.

    Higher people who have a tall

    The shadow is nothing to prepare

    The top of the flame is forward, but

    Source continuously spitting

    Water flow, come to the front of him

    This is tall and also

    It is a zone, it is a swallowing king.

    Water flowing out in his mouth

    It is swallowed in the previous surgery array.

    Those floods falling away.

    To the way to work, swallow

    The day of the sky came to the end of the fire

    End, and waiting for him here,

    It is the spirit of the fire array,

    National fire horse.

    This fierce horse shape and ordinary

    There is no obvious difference between the horses, but

    It is all the hair on his body.

    Replaced by the fire.

    This fire horse appears, week

    When the air is suddenly opened, change

    Dry heat is incomparable.

    And then swallowing the Yumuda field

    The fire horse appeared in his own face

    Before, I immediately put my palm, transport

    Rotation, the shape of the body

    Divided into a plurality of diameter

    Ugly high watermark, toward it

    The fire has fired the past. Bamboo

    Hey! Hey! Hey!

 1863 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    Just in just a short moment

    Spring is in the mouth

    Spit out, don''t play, intention

    The flame on the sky.

    Fight, the speed of the fire

    Extremely, he is in this

    Before playing, please Sudan

    Opening the hoof, running towards the mouth

    past.

    Not this, swallowing the jumper is not

    There is a stop attack, the fire is ran

    Where is the spring of the spring?

    Where is the direction?

    suddenly,

    I saw the fire.

    The pace, then ignite the whole body fire

    Directly put it directly to the swallowing king

    A huge fireball.

    Fireball rolling, flame forced zone

    This huge fireball is directly

    Extinguished the swallowed water

    Triching the swallowing king

    go with.

    However, it is this huge

    Fireball is about to hit the spring

    In an instant, I saw the swallowing king actually

    Suddenly, the field is launched in the same place.

    .

    Fire horse, immediately twisted

    The head finds a swallowing royal king.

    Just look for national fireworks

    This moment of swallowing the heaven, only

    As soon as the fire is not far away

    In the middle, the competition has emerged.

    Three people.

    Zhengda Second, I saw the figure

    Fully formed by Wo Force

    Explore the body in the, then spit

    Long loss, such as frog fishing insect,

    Use his elderly strong tongue roll

    Golden the body of the national fire.

    Zhengda is a moment, the fire

    Maba was wounded to the swallowing king

    In front of.

    At this time, spring demon king original

 1864 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1864

    The huge mouth has started

    Two sides stretch, the history is great.

    Shutong, I saw swallowing

    Wang Tiankou opened, and the competition is directly

    The fire horses swallowed into their mouths.

    That garden fire is swallowed

    After swallowing into your mouth, immediately broke out

    Extremely powerful flame, want

    More swallowed, kings, no,

    Span it out.

    However, the fierce fire is

    Unexpectedly, this picture is swallowed

    I actually played again, let it go

    Dedu, refining in your mouth

    Endless wooden flow.

    At first, this circle was swallowing

    It''s still tossing in the mouth of the Tianzi king.

    Under, it is released from guns.

    But after short,

    This fire horse has not moved

    At the same time, this fire

    The fire in the array is slow.

    Go down

    The spirit of the spirit, the fire

    broken!

    At this moment, there are districts, black

    Near night.

    Because in the dark night

    Fight, so the demon arm

    The picture stopped in the fifth

    Footsteps

    Tu Tian''s lack of breaking the reply

    Spirit, this is a big army

    Already a quaint queue in the brilliant

    So, on the evening, day

    The Magic Army is in this Longlin Wu.

    To Yusi, sing

    Dance, drinking, silk is not old

    Put the empty Wu army in Longlin

    In the eyes.

    Empty crusty of Sujin, though

    I want to immediately rush out and the enemy.

    Not you die. But he also knows

    Tao, this is very likely to be enemies

    A trap.

 1865 Unlimited Apostle and 12th National Festival

    The magic is lifting, the field is for

    Reduce the color of the bought a big army.

    The second is to pull the lax, want site

    The Air Wu army attacked himself.

    If the empty Wu Darjun is in the night

    Crossing the enemy big array, come to sneak attack

    The words of the magic, that is

    Go back without back, the chimney.

    Looking at that off-road song

    Dance, drinking the magical army

    Su Jin can only bite his teeth

    Said to the Guardian of the side:

    "There will be no movement tonight.

    You let all soldiers rest well

    The most defective evening, for convenience

    Will break the enemy''s big array. Until then

    It is our time when we kill the enemy.

    !

    Su Jin knows that the demon arm

    Never like this in the evening

    Continue to enter the extremely bad situation

    Attack, therefore, this group makes soldiers

    Go to rest.

    After all, in the war

    Before, a sufficient rest is a must

    Sure enough, the same day

    The Magic Army does not live

    Wait until the next morning,

    When the sky is just a bright,

    The Magic Army stepped into Jiu Lingyu

    The fifth spirit of the big array, Mu Ling

    hand.

    This magic big military field step into the wood

    The spirit of the spirit is immediately

    The vine is entangled in his feet.

    At the same time, the fields

    The big tree is also suddenly pulled up.

    Before the body of the magic army

    EF

    Take the king of the tree to see this

    The woods are slightly smile.

    I want this wood competition.

    He prepared a big meal.

    He is a tree, as long as it will

    Your own root with these trees

 1866 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1866

    These can be connected to these

    All the big trees are all assigned to yourself

    Part of the body.

    Only, this Weng is needed

    Point time and bar.

    However, it is in the Qian Tree King

    Just buried your root

    Positive, preparing and those gorgeous trees

    When the root is connected, I saw three

    Tao, there is no time to pass, the cloth is very

    Its strong swords, will

    All the big trees all over the waist

    A sword new forest!

    This sword is out, no matter whether it is

    It''s a very strong

    The presence. If placed in humans

    The world, only is the sword

    There should be a fight in the dragon.

    The face is exhibited from this field.

    It is the strongest sword country in the Sky,

    Whitbek!

    That King Zhuang Wang sees white

    Wang this sword is new,

    The sound of the wooden meat is big:

    "White monkey, you are the field

    Congress!? Why is there a favorite?

    ! j

    However, the white god king heard

    But it is cold and said fish:

    "Waiting for you assimilate these trees

    I am only afraid that we''re used to put Longhuang Guo.

    Went out. j

    Baiyu king said,

    I saw a hidden beast head

    Suddenly landed from the face.

    And the head of this spirit beast,

    It is this kind of anti-beast

    Wonderful deer.

    Just simply

    Bai Yue King will put this fifth

    The

    This wooden competition is broken throughout

    1164. You are too slow (add more!)

    Tian Jianlin,

    The sword will protect the storm

 1867 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    Ling Lu New Department!

    That looks at this sliced ??empty bought

    Soldier calendar, both hands can not help but shake

    Get up.

    How did they not think

    This white-shaped king''s sword is actually

    Such rhinoceros.

    Colony, wind, only one sword,

    I will destroy the county-level guardrace beast

    Direct .

    Just in Wu soldiers

    This moment, I saw this moment.

    The Bai King pulled out the loving

    Another long sword, then use very

    The tone of the shield, facing other days

    Wang said:

    "You are too slow, the rest is left

    I will give it to me. j

    White-like king said,

    When you have an instant, you will directly

    Opened that the number of words

    Army, the party of Tianda

    The past.

    The sixth spot is a gold spirit

    The foot of the king will enter the gold

    After the spirit, the ground

    I fiercely tadded countless

    Xiao Yu Tian''s aunt, it seems to be

    White-like king whole running.

    This has to be changed.

    I am afraid this just stepped the field.

    It has been done by this drama

    The body is over the spot.

    Breakfast

    The degree and reaction are very fast, this

    Put the shark just out the ground

    White-like king is extremely fast

    Inside, leave a number in the air

    The residual shadow, the field hid these benefits

    Blade attack.

    Just a few moments

    Time, self-awaiting king

    At the end of this golden spirit, come

    At the location of the guardraint

    This Golden Array

 1868 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1868

    Is a huge golden lion

    Also in this "Golden Lion"

    "Gold" word does not refer to color

    The face refers to "steel", refers to

    Generation of this lion is a strong steel field

    Hair hair.

    This golden lion is on the body

    Skin skin is like steel general

    Hard, face the neck of its neck,

    Everything is like a steel field

    Uk, ugly.

    At this moment, this golden lion is seen

    White-like king appeared, immediately vertical

    I got a hair, I would like

    The steel button is all in the field

    Baiyu king hosted the past

    Time, steel needle

    Come, I am as an arrow, the ruler

    Hide.

    This golden lion is shot

    Every "steel button", its force

    It is very powerful.

    Even if the soldiers are now

    The thicker armor, the hardest protective gear

    This steel needle can also be in an instant

    Run through.

    But the white-shaped king see this

    The sky of the sky is coming, there is no

    There is a choice to avoid, the face is immediate

    Get a double sword to make an eye

    Rare speed, speculation

    "Steel Bridge" in the face from the sky

    Towards.

    The speed of the steel needle is fast, force

    Big, the speed of the king is better than

    He is faster, and the power is more bigger than him.

    And the two swords of the white

    Among them, he is even a young man.

    Desirable.

    The golden lion saw his attack

    If you can''t hit the effect, you will immediately stop

    "Steel buttons" out of the rain

    Field a slap in a white god king

    Pulling the past.

    You must know that the golden river is not only

 1869 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1869

    The peelable is like steel.

    His tooth is also the best thing.

    Timar, Feng Rui arrived

    Jin Drum is free, big

    To directly bite the white

    Momentum

    It is in the golden Lion.

    ,

    In the room, I saw that the white king suddenly was cold.

    Cold saying:

    "The flaw is coming .j

    White-like king said this

    Time, I saw him wholehearted

    Step on the ground, double swordsmanship, welcome

    The golden lion rushed over,

    Pull out the Fanta Sir

    Zhengdian second, only white bay

    Wang Lu was behind the golden lion,

    The golden lion is in half air

    Cross being doubled, new

    Then make the spiritual particles, the pavilion

    Soamed in the empty roll

    Those guards who demonstrate

    See this matter, there is no national standing

    Dictate, .

    You know, this golden lion

    Hair, but the steel is very hard

    what!!

    However, this is white

    However, it is just that simple.

    A trick, will Jin Daoli such as steel

    Tie''s general hair is not open, will this

    Golden Lion is directly in the air

    in.

    This is too late!

    At this moment, I saw Su Jin looking at it.

    The lonely field continues to seventh

    Digling straight in the middle

    Wang,

    This white-shaped king is a shape

    The first sword country of the Moz, he

    Shoot, I am afraid that in addition to the last subway

    Buying mouth itself defensive

    The rest of the two ice spirit and the land

    The array is already in shape.

 1870 Unlimited apostles and 1201st 12070

    Think of this, I saw Sujin

    Rapid honest, then ten regiments

    Serious country is the command:

    "Which whole army is ready,

    Accompanied by the competition, it is a battle.

    Open it! J

    Just in Sujin ordered the whole army

    When you are ready to prepare, it is white.

    Wangba rushed to the first

    Seven Taoism, ice spirit array.

    White-like king this field step into

    Ice spirit, I will always welcome it.

    The sky of the sky is snow, visibility

    It is extremely low.

    At the same time, Y is only

    Linglu in this blizzard

    Task machine

    Attack.

    This field only lies in Blizzard

    The spirit of the beast is called the Ice Spread.

    These ice spirit wolves although monomer attacks

    Not strong, but if you let

    They found the opportunity group from attacking

    Its combat power is not a small view

    The presence.

    At this moment, the ice spirit

    Medical visibility is very low, this is just right

    Give the ice-like wolves

    opportunity.

    In an instant, the field is only a field

    The ice spirit wolf pounced to the white bodies,

    I want to tear it.

    Early, I''m afraid of these

    Ice, I didn''t think of it.

    The white wolf day in the blizzard

    Wang, actually seems to see them

    General, a sword field, will

    The Ice Folk is all in the snow

    Among them.

    White-like king reaction and speed

    It is very fast, and he captures the country.

    The standard is not just the eyes,

    The face is all over the whole body

    Sensory

    So, when those ice wolves

 1871 Unlimited Acts and 1201st

    The second instant appeared around him

    Baihike king is informed

    Slight air fluctuating, then the field

    Figure will be a new year!

    Just in these ice spirits

    The moment of white-shaped king, only

    Listen to the sound of extremely horrible wolf

    Running, covering the style of the call

    sound.

    At this time, I saw the field only

    Hundreds of cousin wolves from the blizzard

    Warm walking, come to the shackles

    Wang''s body.

    This ice wolf and the previous one

    Some groups of frozen wolves

    All the same, the oppression of him

    Very strong, if it is a general demon

    In front of this ice-wolf

    I am afraid that I will immediately scare my feet.

    Soft, unable to be easy.

    This is very pressing Ice

    The wolf, the wolf in the ice condensed wolf

    Wang, is the most powerful

    Farmland only.

    The face is also in this wolf

    Now in an instant, I saw it.

    Wangba Fudata foot, double sword

    Out, directly attacked the wolf king

    past.

    This is very fast,

    The body is bleeding, face and good

    Hide yourself in Blizzard

    Ugly score.

    ,, Now it is today, but

    I don''t live in the exhibition.

    Handful chance

    This white-shaped king is just a Justang

    Start, so two sway in the air

    The wolf king is instantaneous

    Dow sword, full body direct burst

    Come, then make spiritual particles,

    Hai Jing is in the air package

    At this moment, this Jiu Ling

    Enemy big array, only the last two

    Ling.

 1872 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    1165. Preparing to fight! (Secondary plus more)

    Ice Lingwolf King This front foot is just

    Chemical granules, white-shaped king

    After the back is already clear

    "Lightning", rushing directly

    The first is inserted.

    The first spirit is

    The array is also the nine spirit of the enemy.

    The countdown second was lowered.

    Self-await king

    This is a competition, I suddenly hear Nie in an instant.

    The huge sound of Rumble, it is like big

    Is it sad?

    And close, I haven''t waited for him.

    The reaction is coming, the land of his feet

    I started to spend the Dan.

    The face is also the feeling of Baihuo

    A moment of this trend, he

    The earth under the foot begins to up and down

    Lock, such as the waves of the field

    At this moment, the white rod

    It is not like standing in a flat place.

    On, but it is like standing

    Top-like, crisis

    Hate.

    If you are at this moment

    White-like king came up to this soil

    Inland, I am afraid of just a short

    In the second moment, tens of thousands of troops will be

    This is the water of the floods, all

    Frant in this "earth sea"

    At this moment, I saw it.

    The king is moving, stepping on the soil

    Constant, in countless "waves

    Tao "is coming back and forth, advance

    The speed of the filament has not slowed down.

    Also at this time, whiteboa

    The king suddenly felt around

    Soil and waves "Some subtle changes.

    I haven''t waited for him to react.

    I saw that the field is only very large.

    Giant mouth, from the sole of the sole

    Suddenly, directly put the white

    The jumper swallowed into the giant mouth.

    This will swallow the king whole

 1873 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    The monster in the mouth is this

    Spirit of the beast, earth sand crocodile

    This earth sand crocodile live in the earth

    In the middle, you can just like it.

    The earth is very beautiful, use

    Originally, the land of the plain,

    It is like a large sea field.

    And this earth sand crocodile itself

    The strength is also extremely powerful, he

    Because you need to live in the land,

    To open the sand, so his one

    I can say a force to the national scorpion.

    It is invincible.

    And the scales on him also

    Wear often in rocks and soils

    Bull, so the dried son is hard.

    Unless it is a martial artist or

    Wang Xing Jiaye Master''s level,

    Don''t think about it at all

    What damage is there.

    At this moment, those standing

    The soldiers on the wall of Wukou City looked at

    The earth sand crocodile swallowed

    The field, all of them were tone.

    Bai Yue Wang is really too strong

    It''s stronger, you can only rely on the field.

    Two swords have broken three in a row

    Headlon.

    This white-shaped king is and the first

    Before, I will take the king directly.

    Shatu New Department, attacking the earthlink,

    Under the city wall, these soldiers

    I really didn''t grasp it.

    It''s good, this moment

    The King Barbran was tavorable

    Swallow, the shadow of

    Think of this, I saw Wukou

    A soldier on the city wall couldn''t help but suffer

    Laughing Tian Zheng, said:

    "Tucharass is lost"

    The last battle in front of the enemy

    Method, power is a horchable. "

    This soldier finished, he side

    Soldiers also laughed:

    "Yes! You know,

 1874 Unlimited Anemay and 12th National Festival

    This Lingling array

    Crocodile, but the ruined in the county

    Take the spirit of the beast, is the old spirit

    The beast is only a big spirit of the field.

    want. j

    Although the earth sand crocodation is still destroyed

    Level spirit, but the country

    The beast is only a step away.

    "I heard that the above in order to call

    Evil this beast spends a blade

    Silver two, face, still spend each year

    The same silver two to support it.

    Jiu Lingyu is the spirit of the big array

    Lu Co is still through the Ling Master

    The spiritual summoned, the face is

    Through the exterior "deep |"

    Avocated a beast.

    And these "deep enterprises", {

    The king is all values

    More than the side of the earth sand crocodile

    Summate, you must have an ugly

    "Sand stone fruit" in the desert

    The yield of this sand stone fruit

    Blade, it is difficult to sleep, it can be said

    There is a fruitful fruit in the sand in the face.

    It is already rare

    In addition, it needs

    Other numerous materials

    Just like Tiancheng Wo Beast

    The snake skin of the snake is full of death.

    The "Dragon Snake Bay" of the grade beast

    Gold sandstick, etc.

    Everything here is

    Tempanies for heavy gold.

    And there are these, not three

    Calling unearthed crocodiles.

    I want to summon unearthed hastiness,

    I have to understand special summoning arrays.

    Linger. Face and summoned

    After that, you must find a way to surround it.

    In the spirit of the spirit, let the meditation become a spirit

    Naving the beast.

    How big is it?

    I am afraid there is only a masterpiece

    The master will know.

 1875 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    So from this subpress,

    Feng Lingxuan as this nine spirit

    The array of array of arms is still due diligence

    White.

    Just the oil in it

    How much is the ground, I am afraid that it is only

    Have himself and the Tianling teaches

    .

    "The so-called recarture"

    At the time of field. Nowadays, this

    The earth sand crocodile is not a white numerous ...

    Dead, those standing in Wukou

    Soldiers on the wall, watching it

    The solar terms of the thirsty day, the injection

    Sigh.

    "Yes, so it seems that

    This Magic Army said that he will still be in this

    The first time I have a time

    Wear the stuffy force. j

    In fact, this is no one.

    Hope to win.

    After all, the emperor and seven major

    Join hands, they want to win almost still

    Possible things.

    Now they, only hope

    Can drag the magic army as much as possible

    Footsteps

    Just drag the jumper army three

    Day, the newly fascinating big array

    Will build.

    In that time, they will fight

    Retirement.

    So, now the magic army

    The longer it, the longer it, for him

    The more you do anything else.

    It is in these Wang Bing

    Just pine old, think this

    The Tian Deva will be trapped by the earth.

    At this time, I saw the big in the number.

    On the ground, it suddenly appeared one

    Huge vortex.

    This pavement appears, the whole

    The city wall bought is increased

    Get up.

    And that love is more

 1876 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1876

    It is, the more it is, the more it is, the more it is more.

    Its in the middle of the black cavity is like

    It is possible to pass the endless abyss

    Suddenly, the vortex is closed.

    Turn, the sturdy tank is not

    Roll up again, Tian Yuan is not attributed to the flat

    brother.

    Really!

    I saw the huge black shadow of the field

    From the dark cave in the vortex

    Say out, sprout, as if

    Covering the sky, blocking the sky

    The instead of lightning.

    "Nie Long !!"

    Tight, only listen to the sog

    Ring, accompanying the sky of Feisha and

    The earth is strongly vibrating, the soldiers

    I saw that I have been away from the country of death.

    Only the land of the land, the land of the earth,

    Fall down with a belly

    Not from the distance outside the domain wall

    "This ... what is going on?

    Do things? J

    "The earth sand crocodation is difficult ...

    Not ... J

    Just looked at that turning in the soldiers

    Belly sandbla crocodile,

    When the faith is in the future, I saw it.

    Two have been white and suddenly meat, let that

    The people on the city wall feel

    The meaning of the Seni-Ten Temperature of Tianzhi

    At this time, everyone saw that

    The belly of the sand crocodile is cracking.

    One extremely smooth and flat cut

    The mouth, and that stood in this incision

    After that, it turned out to be the handheld double sword.

    White-like king.

    The soldiers are seen, suddenly shocking

    The eyes of the eye have to fall out

    That can be sandship! That 10,000

    It is only one step away from the country of death.

    The distant Tu Shalu !!!

    How is this white

    Simple, the earth of the sand crocodation

    I haven''t waited for these soldiers.

 1877 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1877

    Remind from the surprises, he heard it

    The Sujin loud voice standing on the tower

    Shout

    "The whole army enters group-level alert

    Prepare to fight! J

    At this moment, the black cloud pressure is actually

    The soldiers are in the city.

    But that is unlikely,

    But only the last road is left.

    Total drop!

    1166. The last line (the third time added!)

    " " 3

    Tianda low down, gains from entering only

    Sound of the horizon

    3 faces of the beast, also

    What is the reason, there is no country

    He also looks more.

    This is not a decline in

    No evil, it is the defense of the field

    The spirit of the spirit

    Recently, it is the most early hospitality.

    Facing the last two

    Hand, not what is the county

    ) Ling Lu, the surface is tens of thousands

    Interior soldier.

    At this moment, I saw the white wolf

    The king holds his hands, standing

    Under the wall, face in front of him

    The egg esolor of the country is

    Fa pool, the old, this is no big

    Fast love, crown ground, transport

    Weakly connected, directly

    Jump on the wall of Wu.

    Sexual yang, I saw one

    There is no in color. And the residual shadow

    There is a city wall that is lack of high.

    Not far, just in the face of the king

    It is about to touch this Wusheng Wall

    Two instant, I saw that I have been in the city

    Light blue change path outside the wall suddenly

    Summer outstanding, put the white child

    Heavy does not refer to the outside.

    Pulling the gums into the church classroom, work

    Extremely shocking pinto

    Pour, new to the present city

 1878 Unlimited Acts and 12878

    Elephant blue-collar question outside the wall.

    sound. Extremely integrated sound.

    That business road powder purple sword color

    It''s all outside the sea.

    The "Equation of Events" is faint

    Since the hello king, the elements are not

    Rongbei, one, fruit, the world

    Coveric "is not so good to break

    However, it is still waiting for oneself

    The township wants to a moment, the Wanyou City wall

    , Back to him

    Tarnad,

    Arrow, field burning

    White-like king looked at these arrows

    Hearts and thighs, immediately in half

    The air dances from the government to those districts

    Gastrointesthesia and 19th

    Pixabay in front of it.

    Seeing the white king like this

    Hand, browling browling

    R Cordless Soldier Bamboo

    By arrowing, the spirit is, I don''t want this.

    Arrow

    It is in front of it.

    Su Jinda Nuoji?

    Seeing his business, the deputy, said:

    "Have you want it.

    This is not complete,

    Su Yugi is the first

    R is now only I am going to

    He a battle, the group has hit him

    can. "

    Su Jun, although the spread of the opening

    Not high, but there is a night

    Solution, the measures of the shell

    What is Wang Changxi, this sentence

    War of war should be promoted!

    Su Jin is the second bought

    Strong, the group is also the main battle bureau

    man of. If the Su has opened it out?

    Things, then here is the group of dragons

    It''s here to listen to it.

    Cast? Nowadays

    ? Can do it now,

 1879 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1879

    Only killing heat machine, e "...

    The deputy will hear, want to catch

    Tight out of the check. But it is also waiting

    The second word "but" is complete in the mouth.

    , Su Jun continues to say:

    "Face and. I have a question now

    When the king of the king will

    He hits, is it necessary to wait?

    The Qi Qi arrived at the same time,

    Come, will you feel it??

    Su Jin Dynasty Gutian Lei, the deputy

    There is no current in the area.

    Seeing the country, it is

    Su Jin see the deputy will no longer now

    s, tailored:

    r is now dead, here is temporary

    I want to pay for you, I will

    I am going! "

    Su Jin''s death, also

    Turned to the tower bought from side

    Go, the face is a Tong Lei, direct

    Jumping from the tower

    Those who don''t know the situation

    Buy soldiers two look at this situation,

    When I am happy, I don''t know.

    The height of the upper city wall, but there are

    This Sujin suddenly came from so high.

    Where is the place of martial arts?

    No. Just in these soldiers

    When we just met, X

    See the Sujin in the half-air,

    However, the luck is expensive, and the hand is clear,

    Fortunately, there is a light blue

    No light. NJA1jgy

    Next two seconds, fork listening to the bombing

    Sound Chen, the earth is slightly vibrating,

    Introduced, the soldiers looked there

    Country for them

    Can be in the four sanders

    See two huge monarchs

    After the month, the four

    The sand dust is scattered, the soldiers are done

    I am grouped, I like it

    Faite egg''s mouth, look

    The huge monster that appears in front of you

 1880 Unlimited apostles and 120th National Festival

    This monster is huge

    The country of the country is high,

    It is standing on the ground.

    Cheng, but there is a common point

    And speed, it is Sujin

    I am shouting ancient trade spirit, dragon

    Gather!!

    (In the general excess,

    Although the two words are described together

    The weight and supreme weight, but

    It is a "Dragon" solid "home" rule.

    Separate two kinds.

    Men, this dragon during death

    Lingjia, but "Dragon" country "is no new, no two body

    Introduction, after his river

    Pulling the wind, dancing, pig hunting

    , Cavity. Face

    Due to the unrestrained

    Can Lihui, the feeling of feelings.

    Su Jin now to the second stop here

    I am like a patron,

    Tonic nose of all domestic and American soldiers

    When you are up, you will see Su Jin Double

    The hand is sold again and sold the printed print.

    On the board, there is a light blue

    Can have any private shed.

    Fan Shi Shi Ling Master''s pressure box bottom

    In the autumn, see a blue

    Dad is bright, the body is like a city

    Wall general size dragon spirit elephant

    Losing in front of everyone.

    Next, take a face,

    1- does not take a long-distance, body

    There is only three meters high, but all

    It is like a Panlong

    I have to win the moon to draw a prize

    Two ~

    1170. Please start your performance. (Three times)

    This "or shadow is" most

    After the moment, I''m going to the man.

    The shape of the situation is like a hike

    Sound, cross the battlefield.

    Face in that huge joint sword

    The position of the fall is the king of the sand.

    Is the position falling along the sword blade

 1881 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1881

    The two cases extended by bursting

    Longhou room.

    The groove is the huge shape.

    Newcastle to the blade.

    White is more than this sword, will

    The trend is in the best.

    He is two to fall, not only

    Only hitting the Sujin, it is also a wave of

    The surrounding small haircings.

    Some have no reactions

    I don''t know what happened.

    It is followed by the sword of the king.

    New and the show.

    In this moment, in Wukou Wall

    Pay attention to Sujin here battle

    The deputy will be seen, it is tired

    Holding a fist, it is still a full body.

    Even if it is from the song

    Distance, he can also feel white children

    This is a lot of unfamiliar

    Bai Qiangwang, this sword, is

    Exploding his trend to the ultimate two

    . That is new, I am afraid

    When the air of the world is also cultivated

    Can''t live.

    Dead country blamed dragon spirit icon, real

    The force is stronger than the world''s foreign exhibition,

    But I want him to eat from the front.

    The field of the field, I am afraid it is dry division.

    Difficult figure

    That one, even if it is

    Suspension of Sujin, also destined to be

    Surparably injured.

    If the strength is dead, this place

    The deputy will really want to hurry the middle and lower walls.

    To help Su Jun.

    But he is also clear

    Even all the departments here

    Also passed the seven famous kings.

    But just in this deputy

    When you think about it, then "I

    Shaded into "final

    The sand in the sand, the most is also the most

    Open.

 1882 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1882

    Yu Tian met, I saw it

    Big a strong figure, warmth

    The appearance in the sand that slowly

    Among the dust.

    The deputy will be seen, immediately

    Excited, the country

    He knows that the body is Sujin

    Mage !!

    Su Jin has not fallen, he

    Next, "or spread it"

    The last two to!!

    Back to the battlefield,

    I saw that Su Jin is full of freshness.

    Blood standing in the scattered sand

    The king from the front is not far away.

    The Sujin, the whole body

    It is a flow of blood to the head.

    The traits are broken.

    Swipe dry wearing a wolf.

    But even if you die, he also

    Back or standing in the same place, no fall

    Type of land

    Su Jun is like this

    Power, even he is from front tons

    Under the self-heating king out of power

    One hit, but asked or standing

    In the same place, it is not possible to eat.

    Several people see Su

    I have eaten a wolf called the king as a dead power

    The field has not fallen, in the heart

    Sudden hair.

    You must know, the white child jump

    Talent tacit is "United King"

    To force a Meng

    Can''t defeat Sujin, then explain

    Su Jin''s strength BS exceeded

    Wang''s category has reached the judge

    Level strength

    Such as dead, they will

    Must happen to this war,

    Because if you give Sujin

    His compartment, he can be in Shan

    Anti-brake!!

    Think of this, I saw the callaness scale

    Ying Wang Lizhi shouted:

 1883 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival

    "Don''t gather in the white title

    It''s okay! Hurry and put it together

    Sujin is given !! "

    The red styling is finished,

    Then I have passed the past.

    Face with this, wild crane

    Wang, pigs, thousand rumors

    Spring, also in response to red

    The call of the squamous king, the east

    That seems that Su Jinchong, who is about to fall.

    past.

    Sujin see these five-bit Wang wrapped

    Come, didn''t say anything, just default

    Silently picked up, expanded

    Pig Mountain King rushes the giant ax straight

    In the middle, I was next to Sujin, but I was about to come into Juttama.

    On the most, the Xiu Xiu''s show

    The color of the river is entangled.

    The hand, let him have no hand

    Fractomy.

    At the same time, I am just seeing

    Tree king double hand, summoned

    Countless roots of countless roots

    , Will soon the whole people in the tree

    Among the roots, the bullets must not.

    Sujin is bold by the bucket

    After the roots are entangled, they immediately

    Entering muscles, wanting to support the roots

    But he uses this power, fresh

    Blood instantly from his body

    Go to the cold spray surface, the mold

    It''s feeling

    At this time, I saw that.

    Aerial wild coded king and one side

    Spring, B

    Powerful bomb,

    Go directly to the Sujin Ribbon.

    Next second, Feng saw

    Wang and Pig Mountain Lian Wang Li Liu Saica,

    And Su Jun kicked away.

    Face and death, only see West

    The peltan is full of fire

    Bomb, directly smashed in Sujin

    Time, those who are entangled

 1884 Unlimited Acts and 1284th Festival 1884

    The root of the tree is all chemically

    And Su Jin is also swallowed throughout the entire

    If you change his person,

    The common king is thinking that this person has long

    It has been chemically formed ash, disappeared

    air

    But at this moment, the king of the people

    It is very inconsistent.

    Because Su Jun, "District

    War ", it is rain

    Wang Zhili hits still not to eat

    The terrible existence.

    Sure enough, Xia Tian does not, now

    A community is slowly

    Pink view of the shaped fire.

    This person is that it just now

    The Sujin of the two-shaped big bomb

    The words of the people, the heart

    When the bones were broken.

    Dead to Sujin although Batu

    No way to adhere to them

    Virtual damage, but its defense

    The ability is a terrible.

    Even if it is two by the jump king

    Under force to condense under the bomb,

    But just in the king

    Su Jin, the strength of the ultimate defense

    When I felt shocked, I saw Naitian.

    Did not participate in the opening

    Wang Xia slowly walked to the calendar

    Between, I said:

    R He is now not advised you

    , Back is that you can''t move him.

    This way, it is nothing more than two straight

    Waste time surface. j

    , stand

    Shout

    R-Tian Eye! There is a matter of you

    Just! Don''t say some words!

    Second Kingdoms heard the birthday

    Wang, this, immediately smiled:

    "If I want me, there is no

    It is a second second. "

    To get a dear, five horses

    Do a gesture without wall, group:

 1885 Unlimited Acts and 1288th

    Cove! Please start your table

    Play! G

    A group of kings, no

    Returning, the face is slow

    Basis Wolf is not a wall

    Then silently watching Sujin

    Face Sujin to see the three in front of you

    The national king is immediately raised one

    Season, ready to direct the two countries

    The whole fly.

    Mold, just in the Su Trouple

    Li Li Tian Mission Lian Wang''s nose is still poor

    His whole area

    I suddenly stopped in the original place.

    It seems to be time to stop.

    At this time, I saw a helping

    Wang turned his body and gave me

    Wang Wei is laughing, said:

    R bar is treated. "

    1) Thanks to "Z123234"

    2) Taixi "Jun is worried"

    Get sea-day month to draw a prize

    You can find us!

    1171. The priest is to start.

    When Su Jin''s fist is stagnant

    Half-air. The Tianshixian is turned to look at it.

    The rest of the six-bit king said "BSS

    "When" is a bundle.

    Even the air is quiet.

    At this moment, I saw the king of the scales.

    Looking at the head of the head stay in half

    Sujin, talented:

    "You ... your surgery

    Not only let the other party fall into hallucinations

    Then start the hike attack?

    ? How come now this soon is followed

    The internet is the same ?? j

    In the eyes of the red king,

    The people of the children can only let the enemy

    Large fall into the illusion, then start

    Have an illusion.

    On the occasion of the first, only two solids

    Wang coldly smiled:

    R pile tells you my illusion

    Only after the district is falling into

 1886 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1886

    At the attack ?? I used to just

    Take you, do it. "

    Cheap king''s character comparison

    Things, Zeng Zhaozheng enlisted a field

    The national king.

    And that time, the national king

    The use of the anti-squalosus

    October, let him not listen

    Call, in front of the people

    Shengxiang ugly.

    Shebe, Chi Yu Wang three

    Directation only to a country

    It can make it fall into confusion.

    And in the king of the scales

    Only when the tax is finished, I only hear a group.

    Wang continued:

    "I haven''t said it, I have said,

    For now, the current, time

    It is indeed stopping. Because I am right

    He shows time-stop magic

    Surgery. "

    There are many kinds of illusion.

    There is such as what you said.

    People are fascinated, and there is also a district

    The whole is falling into sleep.

    Side now Soviet Union

    Surgery, it is two of its brain.

    Induction, let the nerves in its brain

    All slow work, even stagnation

    , From the face to time stagnation

    But of course, this time stops

    The hysteresis is only a district of Sujin.

    Ji. Bamboo

    A group of kings said this,

    Only listening to Shou Nai Wang loudly:

    R, why do you have this trick?

    I started using it !? Harmony

    Calendar is playing !! "

    If the king of a country earlier

    Week, other words of other words

    It is still as nervous as just now.

    The next day.

    Range a country

    After the scales, there is a laughter.

 1887 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival

    Said:

    r I look at the white and you

    We are unrestricted,

    Take you. Piles can think of you

    I didn''t take this soon for a long time.

    Defeat. "

    One country is in this way

    The meaning of the two winds, meaning you

    The demon king is too powerless, only

    Wang Tamada is not able to win

    Other Tianzi Wang Wen Wen,

    Can''t help but face, put your eyes

    Look out elsewhere.

    Only only Sikiki King Wen Nei

    After the big attitude:

    "We are relying on Pakistan

    Force, you are not with you.

    Sample, will only make your trick behind

    A group of princes heard this,

    There is no gas, but a ridicule

    Laugh, said:

    1 can be found, you

    The power is completely free of my unhappy tube

    use. j

    I. j

    Chi squatting king heard two reunions

    Wang, this, suddenly speakers.

    I also resignated my king,

    The face is back to the sow.

    Before, looked at Su Jin and Tong:

    "Don''t go with you."

    Good play is going to start,

    Tiantigao said that this is said,

    He is in the middle of the cheek

    Qing, suddenly spread around

    Scattered.

    At the same time, he originally

    The pupil of the powder is actually in the moment.

    Shape and circular zone

    Zhengda Autumn, I saw the fist

    Stagnation in flat space, like time:

    Quiet, so-like, actually stupid

    Warm and put down.

    Su Ji Jin, Li Head,

 1888 Unlimited Acts and 1288888888

    The whole thing is like a loss of soul, and it is pre looking at the four times.

    It seems like I am looking for me

    military.

    It''s still strange that

    He actually ignored the front of it at the moment.

    A group of kings and other big sites

    Wave

    suddenly

    I saw that Su Jin is seeing.

    What is the field, direct foot

    Step, the party you looked at him

    Go straight to the face.

    At the same time, I saw him

    Raised a huge fist, facing

    The business is shouting:

    "Look at where you want to run!

    Su Jin said, then two

    The baseline is high.

    Talented, empty

    More sound, the entire land field

    Gangled. Also follow

    This is like a dragon

    Face, I''m hiding

    Let the big river backfall, no weakness,

    Division, all

    Introduce this boxing, thinking, 3

    Use Longlin Wu''s "Yu"

    The most out.

    Room, Longlin Wu City Wall

    Use the enemy to fall, bright out the mother

    The blue spirit of the district is like a field

    5 This is in extreme 2

    A punch.

    Immediately full of panic,

    Big shouting:

    What will be in me?

    How is this attacked?

    Wait??

    What should I do now? "

    Does the beans attack ??? Difficult to suffer

    Circle, that is dead in the city

    Easy is also a face of a face

    I didn''t expect, Su

    Sote to the power of the dragon icon, enter

    Country domain forces to beatered 6

 1889 Unlimited Acts and 1289th 1989

    The people who have been in Ning buy

    Others, I saw that one is willing.

    A solid king laughing in the country is in an uneasiness

    Sujinbus scrubbing R five

    Taking the moment of "the enemy big array"

    It is us. I feel his wallet

    Therapel, all this attack

    Hand, as long as the half is half a half

    Garden Wu was broken. j show

    1 day king, this is finished,

    Take the squatting king can''t help but take the giant

    sweat.

    Three King Jumi

    As him, but this is really peaceful.

    R is always hitting

    Best.

    The king of the Japan

    No need to shoot, the law, he is

    The daily side of the day and the enemy is ¡Ê

    Day, the whole body muscles

    ¦Î : The Sujin,

    Moon Boxing''s dragon forest is still on one day

    The enemy is degraded. Wu Qian''s world

    Yutu, every Li played, Tiansu

    Changzhou "is always"

    Such as dragon elephants

    Guigang Wang on the wall

    Tian, ??the depths of the Bank of the BS will see

    Already. Into him

    How can I start attacking Sujin,

    Conduct, originally they also

    bought.

    The confidence was lost. They can

    Using, I saw that standing in the field

    Easy to use "taken on the sound wall

    The troops of the package: "

    Yes, it is possible to do it.

    Go, you have a way to put people''s shape

    } ?? "he woke up

    Shang Yili''s troops

    Tagging:

    They don''t know the temple.

    Tianfa, but we will go out

    Unprincinal restoration

    The captain of the troops

 1890 Unlimited Acts and 120th Festival

    I immediately organized the map and finished it.

    The star of the stars is composed of three

    Can be tilled, driving the Feng Li king

    Jumping directly on things, from the city

    So into the side!

    1172. I won''t be above. (Add more!)

    At this moment, the whole body muscle

    The meat is still in a punch

    Before the winning city wall

    " ", will float

    Now the spirit of the air is playing.

    The road was crackdured.

    The throne of the throne

    Watch, know if you continue

    Su Jin is so played, this

    The total array will be the whole fan.

    So I saw them three

    Hurry and hit the printed print, apply it.

    Leading method.

    Zhengdian second, I saw a layer of house

    Su Jin, put him all the feet

    Frozen on the ground.

    And then, I saw the frozen

    Six Sato, the Soviet Union is slow

    Upward extension, gradually freeze

    Su Jin''s feet, waist, most

    After it was frozen his body.

    However, in this ice practice

    This moment of living in the body,

    Su Jin actually motion, use it

    The midpelling muscles were shocked directly.

    Frozen ice on his body.

    Sujin is powerful at this time

    Unborse, just even the big position

    Jointed by attacking him, not in the eyes

    In this moment, how can it be district?

    Ice Chenling method to freeze your hands?

    Su Jin is shocked to freeze him

    After the sight is ice, he will continue to hit

    Holding the " ", the old

    I don''t have any stop, it is like

    Yes, it is with the " "

    The blood sea fenghe is generally

    Na Lingri''s small pole

 1891 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Battle of Ji Section 1891

    The Ling Master of the cloth, immediately

    Say:

    "No way, now only

    Can you try martial arts?

    Pull it back in the hion!

    If it is still not penalized, then we only

    Can be missing! J

    This is the leader

    After finishing, I immediately run

    Lingli, released the blue blue blue

    Inspiration.

    And at the same time, other two

    Lying in the mind

    Out of light blue light.

    Zhengdian second, I saw the tab

    The Ling Master uses the king of king.

    Touch:

    "His Royal Highness !! Temple !!

    You are awake! Here is still

    The enemy fortress, this is our dragon

    Lin Wu''s enemy big array! J

    This Ling Master said that exports

    In an instant, Su Jun Nie Xiangyu

    The fist of the total array suddenly stopped.

    Half-air.

    Three people saw Su Jin stopped

    Action, suddenly come out,

    In order to be his own reverse hypnotic

    Work.

    And that is not far from this

    Everything is the king of the king, it is

    Dimicattry to his business

    Lian Wang said:

    R field eye, your illusion

    Will it be broken so?

    Chizard King wants this group

    The illusion of the king is almost dead.

    Three can take him

    Illusion is broken.

    Baste, the king of the scales

    Only I just said that I heard three

    The King of the King of King said:

    "Oh! That three people,

    Bar is dead. j

    Tianshao Yue Wang said this

 1892 Unlimited apostles and 12th National Festival

    In an instant, I saw the whole body muscles.

    The skyrocketing suggests slowly

    Fist, then look at the three

    The spiritual teacher said:

    "You have these disgustable

    Devil, die! J

    Su Jin, the shape is finished

    The moment is extremely very moving.

    Now that the leader of the leader is now

    Have.

    After a second, I saw Su Junan

    Boxing, directly in punch

    Their leader.

    Time, I saw this lead

    The Ling Master has highlighted eyes, forehead

    Gluten riped, then in the blink of an eye

    It has become a bloody, leaving only

    Two stranded limbs on the ground.

    Su Jin''s Punch Force

    Calendar, but everything is in front

    He will be in the moment.

    It is frightened to the slag.

    The rest of the two Lingli

    Looking at the leader of the leader

    When it is in good fortune, it will run it immediately.

    Sprinkle, reveal the reverse procedure again

    Sleeping, shouted to Sujin:

    "His Royal Highness! Wake up !! We are still the magic! We are.

    These words have come to Su

    The reapo is made up:

    "You damn people!

    Go to death! Dinning!! J

    Among them, the Tian Ling Master also

    If you haven''t finished, I was taken by Sujin.

    Grab, torn directly into two.

    The rest of the last state

    No, I want to turn around and run away.

    But this hasn''t waited for him.

    Foot, Su Jin''s fist

    Time, blood fog,

    Finally, the Tianling Master is also tragic.

    Su Jin''s boxing.

    "The death of the dead, I want

    Let you know, commit me a dragon

    Be will die !! "

 1893 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1893

    Su Jin said, then

    Subtami hit the city

    " ".

    "Most !! Bang !!

    Every field of Sujin,

    Can shake the world.

    Every field of Sujin,

    Can leave Tian Dao on the spirit

    crack.

    And the cracks on the spirit

    Inside the empty offers

    The more desperate, the heart is desperate.

    At this moment, those standing

    The city wall is lack, feel the land

    Soldiers moving, the heart is Bran

    It is gave up against resistance.

    Sujin known as "district god

    Is the death of the country of Ru Longling

    The power of the polymer is more

    Their final

    Bottom card.

    And now, this is this strong

    The big existence, turned out to put it into

    How can this happen?

    ??

    At this moment, the enemy is on

    More and more cracks, getting bigger

    BS is coming to the side of the criminal

    Icon.

    At this time, I saw that the deputy will take

    Gained a sound, facing the whole army

    Shout:

    The factory is broken

    , But this Longlinguan also has me

    Calendar! As long as we have one

    If you are there, you have to buy this dragon spirit!

    ! j

    The soldiers of the town of Longlin Wu

    No field is dead, they

    Scared, just can''t stop

    Tiandou, let these Wo Magic enter

    Longhuang Domestic.

    Just here in this

    After all, I only listened to the sound of the field.

    Like glass crushed field huge sound

 1894 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1894

    Ring, spread all over the film

    Leather!

    That Jiu Lingyu''s most

    After the lady, the Laodao is in the array, finally

    This is shining so on the bottom.

    This moment, all the walls

    The arrow of the soldiers is right to compete with Sujin

    I am afraid that Su Jun will be in the next field.

    Open a purchase, come in the lattice

    , All people don''t

    Think, the Sujin, it turned out

    Suddenly looked at my punch

    Head, then trembled Dan said:

    "I ... I.9

    What did I do just now?? J

    At this time, it is obviously

    It was awake from illusion.

    , When he looked at his eyes

    This is broken by himself.

    When doing the total array, it is depressed.

    Deep desperation!!

    "I just not in the shape of it.

    Does the emperor ?? Is it ugly ??

    Why do I give the enemy?

    Break! ?? This is in the end.

    Is this ?? This is an illusion! These

    It must be an illusion!! J

    At this time, I don''t want to accept the present

    Real Sujin, the madness of the country

    Yarn.

    The king of the sashimi

    Some despise eyes look at a group

    The King said:

    "You are deliberate to let him

    This time is awake ?? "

    The field of the field is laughing.

    Laugh, said:

    "What is this desperate

    The eyes are more attractive?

    Over, this is just just

    Start the face, he is going to clear the field

    At the time, it is when he is finished.

    All of the human beings here.

    The Pakistan team ended this

    In an instant, I saw Sujin''s collision hole.

 1895 Unlimited Apostles and 12th National Festival

    Then the field lost without light.

    And at the same time, I saw him.

    Directly use that is full of muscles

    Hit the Longlin Guan''s point,

    Then the roaring:

    "I won''t go!"

    You have this dead magic!

    I want you to die!

    !! j

    At this moment, Sujin Forklore

    I entered the illusion of illusion and prepared

    China ''s Transportation of Longlin Wulong University.

    It''s still that it is at this time.

    Figure is a huge one with nine tails

    The black shadow suddenly seizes from the sky, directly

    Falling in the front of Sujin.

    1173. Kill! ! (Secondary plus more)

    At this moment, the soldiers looked there.

    Ugly hit the Soviet Union

    Enter, full face is amazing. You know, Su Jun can be the number

    Calling "district gods", is with death

    Strong of the national spirit Laron Lingjun

    Big existence.

    At this moment, with him is enemy,

    I am afraid that it is more than four, you will die.

    Yes.

    However, the enemy is currently not

    War is also fighting!

    Even if it is a fierce, that is,

    It is dead, these Wang Bing

    Must fight!!

    Over, just in these divo

    They are only desperate, I saw

    The huge black shadow suddenly came from the sky

    Face, falling to Su Jing

    Far away.

    Zhengda Second, the book soldiers set

    When I look, I found this giant

    Big black shadow is actually a dance

    The Linghu of Nine Snow White Tail.

    Jiu Tailing Fox, this is a biography

    Say the spirit of the beast, is the dragon spirit icon

    Different, have the country of death

    The beast.

    The emergence of Jiu Tailing Fox, this

 1896 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1896

    Let the soldiers are amazing. Course

    The face makes them more shocked

    It is at this moment to sit in the Jiuji Fox.

    The girl on the back.

    This girl is exquisite, body

    Dressed white white, white,

    Body dog, sharpness, mouth

    Rain cloth is full of mad smile

    Die is arrogant.

    Also, this girl is not

    Let the soldiers surprised the source

    Let the soldiers are really shocked

    In a surprised, the girl in this girl

    Handle moon knife.

    This handle returns to the knife

    Gold flacade, blade and cutting handle

    It is a pattern that is carved in the real dragon.

    It is still a way.

    At this time, I saw the bought.

    The deputy will look at the handle of gold.

    , :

    "This ... this is Longhuang

    !????

    This will be in Suhuang in the early years.

    I have been waiting for a while, so he

    Recognizing this dragon

    This is two,

    All soldiers are full of rooms

    Original place.

    Longhuang Yue Moon knife, that is

    Longhuangguo is symbolic,

    That is the emperor of Longhuang Guo

    The strongest weapon with it.

    At this moment, Longhuang Yue

    The knife appears here, that means

    The emperor of Longhuang Guo

    Man holding a dragon

    What should I be a Suhuang?

    How can it become such a mouth?

    It''s a little proud of it.

    Head??

    Just look at the sanctuary

    And the Longhuang Yue Moon Knife in the Pool Hand

    When I don''t solve, I saw the illusion.

    The Sujin suddenly fiercely jumped

 1897 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1897

    From the middle of the bowl of Sukun

    Big shouting:

    "Available magic!!

    Death !! j

    Su Jin, finished,

    If you come to Nieran,

    I killed the Sushujun. ¦Æ¦Æ

    However, Su Jun is in Sujin this

    Two boxing, but it is not afraid

    Lifting the Longhuang Group in the hands

    Knife, then laugh at:

    "Su Junda Brother is awarded

    Is the magic ?? Since you cast an enemy

    Then I can only kill you.

    !! J

    Su Shijun finished, G

    The power of Jiang Dad suddenly broke out

    Out.

    , I saw Su Yujun

    The hand is wrapped around the red dad

    Longhuang and Sujin''s fist

    Directly hit the hit together, set off

    The powerful energy of the field level

    Hit.

    This energy shock wave is set off.

    Sudden soldiers who have blown

    Standing at the heel, there have been

    The hit is backward.

    At this moment, the capital is to die

    State-level spirit beast dragon spirit icon

    Being strong with Longling elephant

    The biggest force of the big level!!

    However, dragon spirit elephants have

    The blood of "Magic", but not

    Is a real "dragon", no

    "Zhen Dragon" that overbearing

    Dragon''s power

    So, when Su Jun, this punch

    And there is really "

    Dragon

    When Su Yunjun is on,

    It is destined to have a failure of failure.

    , still wait

    The remaining wave of hits, Sujin

 1898 Unlimited Acts and 12898

    Flying out of the United States,

    Bang "The sound, smashing it

    Among the Magic Army of Wan.

    Su Jin''s body is huge, and

    The weight after the dragon spirit is more

    It is taking ton as a quantitative unit.

    At this moment, he is in the shape.

    The Magic Army is undoubtedly gives Wo Magic.

    The big army came to the casualties.

    Blocking, Wang Xiang Su Jun Tian

    The child flew out from the buy

    It was also in the spot.

    This soon is the god of the god of the people.

    It is available at the same time and seven Wo.

    The king is playing a strong person.

    But at this moment, how is this Su?

    It seems that it is directly directly

    Give it out, two??

    It''s hard to say, this Longlinuan

    There is also a more powerful than Sujin.

    The presence??

    Just in the shame

    Tooth, I don''t know what happened.

    When I don''t think, I bought it in Longlin, only

    See the deputy responsible commander

    I ran to the side of the Su Wist,

    I respect respect:

    "Three Princess Hall, the main hall

    He is just the law of the magic

    I don''t divide the enemy, I am

    It is a treason! Still clear your name in the main hall

    Decorate the author of the country, so many years

    On, spare him! J

    This departure will be Suhuang and Sujin

    The old man around me, so I believe

    Get Suijun.

    Only Su Yijun at the moment

    The change is really big, so

    Even if he, it is just half a letter

    Suspected, "Three Mother Hall

    This is said that this is said

    Constitution, Su Yujun did not in hand

    Instead, it is not full of face

    Yue asked:

    "Do you just?

 1899 Unlimited Acts and 120s

    ? j

    That is to listen to the corner, stand

    I understand the meaning of Su Shi''s words.

    think.

    Now Su Yujun handheld

    Table of Longhuang Guo to Higa

    Huang Yu Moon Knife, also the word ""

    Self-proclaimed, you can only show that the field is not

    problem.

    Now the pool is Longhuang Guo

    Nine-five to courage!

    The deputy will want to understand this

    Hurred and changed the mouth:

    "Let''s go down, small

    Death, I said something wrong. j

    Su Yujun heard this deputy

    The mouth is called "Your Majesty", this

    I am satisfied with laughing, said:

    "You still think about it. J

    If this is also the second time

    Mut the wrong words, I am afraid that Su Yujun

    The Dragon Huangzhuang knife will be transversely twisted

    Faced, directly put the head of this

    Pre-decorate.

    See the deputy, you know

    After the sayings of Su Yujun,

    Immediately asked:

    "Suddenly, now the dragon

    Lin bought the enemy to break, the main will

    Su Jin''s illusion, the enemy I don''t divide

    Tongmu Magnifun, also approaching

    Under the city. His Majesty gave me the army

    Indicate. j

    This is concise,

    In short Tianadian meat, will Longlin

    The latest situation of Wu Battle

    Sui bowl.

    Congfending, there is a junior point, but

    It is very casually replied:

    "Can you have a group?

    ! j

    That is a saying first

    Subsequently hesitated

    Be stem

    Did you dare to you, how

 1900 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1900

    Come?? J

    Su Shijun heard this,

    However, cold is revealing Chino

    Sharpened teeth, then smiled and said:

    "Killing people want to teach you

    ?? In the past, I was cutting them.

    Head, open their chest,

    Just! J

    That will hear Sanjun this

    Word, I only feel that this Su Yujun is

    And the three princess in his impression

    Yurian.

    The three priorism in his impression should

    It''s a stupid star.

    But in front of this Su Yujun

    Deciduous field phytics

    feel.

    Although not to say that

    Not good, but he just thinks this

    And the Su Yujun of him before.

    The difference is too hometown.

    And just see this

    The moment of Su Yujun is not saying

    I saw that Su Wist came to suddenly

    What kind of field, it''s very torn

    Looking at the depth, laughing, the road

    "Lead understand, you are fundamentally

    It''s just that kind of magic, so this

    I don''t know what to do.

    Since you die, then you will

    Give it in this city wall, park

    How is the joint to kill those molaces?

    Treasurer! J

    Su Yujun finished this,

    Handheld Longhuang Tuan Knife, Tian R

    Riding a Jiu Tail Fox rushed out Longlin

    Wu''s monarch.

    If you can see it at this moment

    Su smile on the face of Sukun

    I will halt, and the whole body is trembled.

    Because at this moment, Su Wan

    The smile on the face is the bloodthirsty

    Sexual smile, it is ready to

    Wan Qian Shengcheng from this world

    Going to the people smile.

 1901 Unlimited Acts and 1201 Ji Section 1901

    1) Thank "Z123234"

    ~ ~

    Thank "Irit0000"

    Tiantian fire rolls to enjoy.

    2) Congratulations "Rummour with Tian Tuan

    Decibries "get daily printed lottery

    Mark Village Yunge ¦Ç

    1174. Different scripts

    now,

    In Longlin Wu,

    I only see the wanted magic

    The army has allocked a forward path

    Action, neat around Longlin

    Wu foreign parts, wait and see

    The dragon that Wu has been open

    Lingmei.

    Just a group, when Su Jun from Longlin

    The benefits that Wu Zhong fly out

    All the words will set up Liu Shi,

    Let the army stop the act of actions to prevent the city

    There is a job in it.

    To know, Su Jun is

    Dead country Lingluolon spiritual composition

    Strong existence, even he is

    I fly out of this Longlin Wu,

    That is going to buy this Longlin.

    A Tima''s glare master

    Life.

    At this time, the public is only

    See the hidden nine tail spirit of Tiantou

    Fox came straight from the dragon spirit.

    Directly open to

    The magical army rushed over.

    And it is sitting on it, competition

    However, the field handheld long shank knife

    Girl.

    The king of the people saw the nine

    The Su Mark of the Tail Fox can''t help

    Puzzled.

    It''s hard, this riding a nine tail.

    The girl of Linghu is just just

    Su Jin stoveded from Longlin Wu''s master?

    However, they only heard the dragon

    Huang State has a good fight of war

    But never heard of riding

 1902 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Ji Section 1902

    Girl with Jiu Tailing Fox!

    However, it is in the seven-bit king.

    When you are sleepy, you only

    Seeing that the sake of the sake of Sudu

    Linghu''s body jumps directly

    Jumping into the number of Vangou

    Army.

    The magic soldiers saw Su Yujun

    Since I sent a group, I immediately took it.

    Weapons in the hands, to the sanctuary

    Expanded an attack.

    Rana, I saw countless

    Knife, countless road, all

    I took the past.

    However, Su Yujun is at the moment

    Just arrogant, arrogant

    Turning a "dragon force"

    Color strength from the body of Sukun

    Outbreak, put those tables

    Cut off.

    At the same time, I saw Su.

    Zunjun handheld Longhuang Mission knife, step

    Introduction, one turn, dragon

    The Huang Narious Blade is drawn in the half air.

    Two countries.

    Just a shorthair

    The countless demon who came to the attack

    It is the in the hands of Suijun

    The team has become two.

    However, this is just just just

    Start the face.

    Farm, only see Suijun

    Big knife dance, directly

    The most in the most in the world.

    Time, bloodless,

    Blood fog is sprayed.

    That group of black pressure

    Soldiers in front of Suijun

    Like the straw, just large

    The knife dance, the moment is blocked

    Carpenter.

    Susu,

    , white face

 1903 Unlimited Acts and 1203 Festival 1903

    And your arm is full of bright red blood

    Now the pool, only in the eyes

    Three words, that is!!

    Served blood flow into the river,

    Literated to Ni Mountain,

    All enemies are

    trembling!

    Sink from Suijun

    It is not difficult to see the drunkenness.

    Running Basin Attraction

    Disability, will be killing as a room

    It is affected.

    Those fascinating soldiers are originally seen

    Susuju is just a family

    Diagram, so I still think about it.

    Directly smashed.

    Water, now, Suqiu

    In the eyes of these magic soldiers,

    It''s like a field of nature.

    Whole body tremor.

    Magnifier

    To desperate, it is not just Su.

    .

    At this moment, I will only see the small in the second side.

    Nine from the mouth from the mouth

    Fire column, directly sweeping the magic army

    Try the magic army

    The magic of the open magic burned into ashes

    "Is this woman who are still a pile?

    I have never heard of it before?

    ? j

    No squad, watching it

    Soviet Union

    .

    The porcine mountain of the field is listened.

    Then wipe the mouth of the mouth.

    Respond to:

    "Yeah, I didn''t have

    I heard that there is such a good idea of ??Longhuangguo.

    Look at the weapon. j

    Pig Mountain is said,

    The swallowing of the field is also said to say

    "I have never heard of it,

    The granules on the group

    It looks delicious look. .

 1904 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1904

    Just in the demon king because I don''t know

    Tao Su Yujun''s identity

    I only see the national king

    Said:

    R If I have not guess wrong

    This head should be Longhuang Guo

    Wang Qi, Su Jun. "

    King of the United States heard a room, there is

    Some of the Yumuda King is in the field

    Yes.

    Longhuangguo''s three princess

    Is it just a little girl in Lalai?

    How is the Wichong?

    Is it like mowing?

    How can it be strong

    Homeland Sujin directly from Longlin

    Buy in the purchase??

    The national king saw the king

    That injured species, I know him.

    What are you thinking, so it is relatious?

    Say:

    "There is such as this age.

    I can think of this beautiful woman

    Only the three princess of Longhuangguo

    . Why is it so like?

    Strong, I will not be clear. "

    Tianshao Yue Wang said this,

    Suddenly, the corner, cold laugh

    "You say, see or

    Is there a tear system?

    Will it be very exciting?

    Other six-bit king heard,

    At the heart of the field, the field is speechless,

    The King of this country is really enough.

    At this time, only listening to the group

    Wang Da smiled:

    "Think about it, the hands and feet are disabled."

    Silico kitchen, is it one

    Interesting?

    When the Su Jun knows everything

    Action is popular, only flowing

    The two of the blessing

    In an instant, is it a very good?

    Interesting expression ?? j

 1905 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1905

    Tiantori Wang said just as

    After it, I saw the whole body muscles.

    From the Sujin, Nets, Jump

    In front of Su Jun, Pan Tian

    The hand took the Sudunjun.

    Come into the invasion, then lift a season

    Start, directly to the Su Jun

    Su Jun saw Sujin this extreme

    Powerful field season, no hard

    Pick up, the surface is the side of the field.

    Then I will grab it in the right hand.

    The invasion knife is jumping,

    From the back of the Sujin.

    The face is also in Su Yujun

    This moment on the back of Sujin

    I saw that Chi Horse came up the red.

    Dragon''s power, then directly

    It is separated from the back of the Sujin.

    Su Yujun, this foot,

    Only listen to the sound of the sound from the Soviet

    The back of the back is out, and the district

    I feel that it hurts in the back.

    Society is sourced by Su Jun

    In the foot, it is a two array of heads.

    Enlightenment, immediately opened the hands

    Grabled Longhuang Wei with the same knife.

    Su Yujun saw Su Jin Song opened

    I will immediately

    Take out with a knife, tightly

    In your hand, then after you

    The back is directly thorn.

    Su Shijun This [the left left,

    The knife is directly broken.

    Dragon scales, passing through Sujin''s chest

    Hall.

    It has not ended yet.

    Suijun stab in this three knife

    After that, I will immediately invade the knife.

    Knife with the chest of Sujin

    Then I immediately waved the knife rod, right

    The back of Sujin will be exhibited.

    Two strokes "Longhuang Dance"

    This "Longhuang Dance" field painting

    But between a short message,

    I broke out five back knives, all,

 1906 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1906

    New in Sujin, will he

    The muscles on the body are all cut, let

    His whole area is difficult in the bath

    And that Su Shi is one side

    Sketchy and laughing:

    "Playing !! Continue to play

    !! Why don''t you move!!!

    Ahahaha !!! j

    Su Yunjun at this moment

    It''s enjoying, enjoying it.

    The blade does not ring for the fastness of muscles | sense.

    That is the public that is not far away

    Wang saw SuVejun,

    It is a speechless person.

    At this time, I saw the scales.

    Wang Jun is difficult to hold a group next to

    Say:

    "How is this script and you think

    Not at all ?? j

    --- L1

    Warm Tian Day, tomorrow is more

    Congratulations "Not Qing Qing"

    Daily chestnut draw on the mug three

    Receive ~~

    1175. The people have played! !

    "How is this script that is completely standing with you ?? J

    After the king of the Chi squatted, the Tiangang Tianwang was also immediately taking the original place.

    Yes!!

    How is this script and yourself?

    Think about the full Yutian ??

    In the imagination of the Wizard

    Su Yujun should be full

    Full of eye back water, in despair

    My big brother is the most

    Looking at the heart of the heart, the Sujin is dead

    Talented.

    But now I am seeing,

    How to feel that Su Shi is completely

    Enjoy the delivery, enjoy

    The body of a friend of the big brother is general.

    This is special, the field does not meet the dragon

    The people of the Princess of Huang Dynasty!

    This is no fan!

    Difficult to become a success, Su Shijun and Su

    Is there a blood sea hatred in the two?

 1907 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1907

    It can be an enemy that has a blood sea.

    This should not be Longhuang

    Things to do out in the country

    According to Tianzhu Wang hidden in the dragon

    Huangguo''s information feedback, Sao

    It should be a small small

    Princess is right, absolutely impossible

    In front of this kind of psychotype, bloodthirsty

    Cultural madman.

    However, this bloodthirsty madness in front of me

    If it is Su, it is a dimension.

    The face of the country, the face of the country,

    The chest of the group, and

    That perfect petite figure.

    In front of this mouth, the madness

    Outside of character, other

    Do not kiss dad with Su Yujun.

    In the heart of Tianzheng

    When it is full of doubts, I saw it.

    Su Yujunbai will finally

    To Sujin.

    Su Junnan, this field,

    That is the wrong body, it is like

    Small giant field Sujin, competing

    Like wood pile standing in the original place,

    One moves.

    "Dumlay"

    And at this time, only listen to the day.

    Sound knife blade explosures muscle sound

    Su Jin''s body sounded.

    Subsequently, only the fish mist

    From the back of Sujin,

    Straight horizon.

    Although Su Jun is like this

    Longyu-like muscles, while muscles

    It is also a dragon with strong defense.

    Scales.

    However, it is dependent on resistance.

    Live the sodi''s hand in the hand

    Crazy attack.

    At this moment, Sujin''s body

    Full of the knife marks left by the squad

    And this time the knife mark,

    There are blood, there are constant, Ming District

    Touch group is shocking.

 1908 Unlimited Acts and 1208 Festival 1908

    Finally, Su Yujun finally

    It is directly from Sujin''s right shoulders.

    Cut to the left waist, put him in the body

    Bones have revealed the secret. =

    If it is not this moment of Sujin

    With extremely robust muscles doing

    Wrigley, I am afraid that he is all eghing

    Two halves cut by Su Yujun.

    "Bang !!"

    When the blood mist spray in the Sujin body

    The train out, he is like

    It is a small giant field standing in the earth.

    The body, I also fell.

    On the ground, the whole land is shocked

    The micro vibrates have gone.

    Those surrounded around

    The little doctor saw the dead scenery and immediately

    Return, don''t dare to go up. :

    Perhaps, they also recognized

    For the Su Wist, it is just a family.

    Women, can be lightly tactical

    Easy to win.

    But now, when Su Shijun

    Put the strong spirit of the country

    After you can''t kill,

    There is no such thing in the calendar.

    This saphor is not just

    The power is horrible,

    The garden is more horrible.

    Suijungen at this moment

    This is the whole, the face is a

    Bloodthirsty, Tianzun Bloodthirsty

    At this time, I saw that not far away.

    Church of King of Children against a solid king

    Say:

    "Tian Eye, this we are

    But didn''t say that I have to fight with the crazy woman.

    You quickly use illusion to solve her

    Substant! J

    This situation is now

    Can see the horror of Su Yujun

    Just simple single two arrays

    Dance, will be the land of the country

    The Su Junjung Department of the Meet. Canteen

    How powerful is it.

 1909 Unlimited Acts and 1209 Ji Section 1909

    Now Su Yujun, I am afraid

    Strength Basis is far super-like king, straight

    The existence of the trick.

    Or the Ten Tagan Nan Yan

    But it is a confident full smile.

    1:

    "Crazy Women, the group is the best

    controlling. You are here, etc.

    Take a good play! J

    The more crazy, British

    The more weakening it will. and so

    In the eyes of the Taguan Wang, at this time

    Suijun is good to control at this moment

    Halved.

    A group of people said this,

    It is warm to take a footsteps, toward it

    I am chasing the Skille Soldier

    Sao Jun goes.

    At this moment, Su Yujun''s big knife dance

    Start, you are preparing a knife to the back

    Pair of the magic soldiers who escapped.

    At this time, I saw it.

    The Tianzi Tianwang suddenly like a ghost

    Silent and interesting appears in Su

    Before the jun, then use him

    One of the only eyes on the cheek,

    Tightly stare at Su Yujun''s

    military.

    For a time, the country is relative,

    One country, King, is in the cheeks

    Kong, the Rapida book is now round

    And returning the shape of the shape.

    Tita

    Ming "Field Magical" is a kind of

    And reminded a similar to the king group.

    Hada Tuanwang Shi Show

    When the field of the field, when it is applied

    The legal meeting will immediately fall into the company.

    Seeing the Pakistani Yu Wang in advance

    Orchestral cut.

    Just like just, when Su Jun

    That two boxing will be Nie to the Three Kings

    When I was on my body, the Taguan Wang would let it

    Flulative illusion

    Middle, let Su Jin''s big cerebella

 1910 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiki 1910

    Time stopped.

    Later, the Taguan Wang

    It is also the enemy of Sujin.

    Tune, let it start to slam your own

    City line.

    In other words, when everyone is

    Looking at Sujin in Nie Shanglin

    When the enemy is big, in Sujin

    In the eyes of Ba, he is in the shape of it.

    The battle of the emperor.

    In this world, all use

    Eyes to observe the world''s feet,

    Escape the "one country"

    Magical world.

    Instrument, this person is polishing and

    The observation is extremely strong, in the middle

    I found my body in an instant.

    Illusion, then through powerful meaning

    Zhili, make sensation in its mind

    In the impact, this can solve the day

    The illusion of the national king.

    Over, there is such a powerful

    There are very few people, Tiantian Tian

    Wang Sijin is positive, I have only encountered

    The emperor people can solve his illusion

    And when you die, when Su Shijun is

    The phenomenon of the Taguan Wang relative

    I immediately stopped the attack in my hand.

    Hit, set it in the original place, just

    The situation in front of the soil is exactly the same.

    Tian Mission Lianzhao, immediately

    Turned to look at the king and other

    Five associate king, showing extremely

    Smile.

    Take him is a god of gods.

    Still, this will God God

    The head of the abuse is good.

    In this world, as long as there is

    The east of the eyes, fled him

    Tiantuo Tianwang''s "One Country"

    At this time, I saw a group of volts.

    The king turned and looked at him.

    Su Yujun, the enemy''s skills, will

    The enemy of the

    I want to have a previous Su Juntian

 1911 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1911

    In the case, the medium-sized Longlin is returned, the big system is coming.

    However, no one thought that there was such an instant that the Susband King''s internal enemy''s internal enemy was cis.

    Just in the second instant of Su Yujun''s body to recover actions.

    Su Yujun actually took the knife in his hand, and the Taguan Jum will be half a half.

    1176. I have no friends.

    "This .. this ..

    It is impossible to make a mistake. .

    You are. . jj

    At this moment, I saw a group

    Skin Wang is full of incredible

    God, look at Su Yu in front of him

    Jun said.

    The illusion of the field of the country is

    Maybe wrong, even the emperor

    It is impossible to face it.

    Solve the illusion of the Taguan Wang.

    You must know, the emperor of the year

    After the illusion of the Taguan Wang

    Be a flower

    The whole king is five seconds

    Unlock.

    So, Su Yujun in front of you

    Why is it possible to differ?

    Second map, unlocked "Tima National Fantasy"

    Early, the hand is big

    Su Yunjun of the knife heard Wang Guo Yue Wang

    After this, it is a laughter:

    "Sure enough, it is illusion, but

    You put four good, your illusion

    I didn''t unlock, I am still in it now.

    Your illusion. .

    Tiantor Tian Wang heard the words, immediately

    Very amazing asked:

    "You .. you are in

    My illusion, that. . Why

    Tianji Tian Wang at this moment

    After being defeated by Sao Jun, it was half a half.

    Is hard to be strong

    Maintaining the body does not collapse,

    Su Yujun said.

    And the sake of the sanctuary

    After the words, it is a contemptuous day.

    Laugh, said:

    "Unfortunately, I am in this world

    No friends, only the enemy R!

 1912 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1912

    So, whether it is to launch now in me.

    In front of me, I will not hesitate.

    Take him. ''J light

    At this moment, in illusion

    In front of Su Jun

    Still today, King, but also

    The appearance of the affection of Xuxiang.

    Because it is a Suhuang

    So the sake of silence is even more

    New department.

    Because this is this

    Su Jun said, Supreme is trying

    The way should be seal, even

    State of people.

    So even if the day at this time

    The national king is in the eyes of Suijun

    Soviet appearance, but Su Yujun

    But it is still a big knife, will

    It has become two.

    Tian Mission King heard Suijun

    In this case, it is difficult to immediately.

    Extruded three words, said:

    "Lost ..

    A group of people said this,

    The field is black-shaped, and the head is turned to his head.

    The top extends to his chest, then

    Extended to his lower abdomen until

    Finally, he will be divided into it again.

    Two halves.

    Zhengda Second, I saw a blood

    The fog from the Tianshun king

    The spray is in the crack, like

    Blood color fountain, will

    They have been dyed into blood.

    I am afraid who I still think of anyone.

    Just then the group stops so that Sujin

    Falling into illusion, and controlling it

    Tianzi Tianwang, competition

    However, this is the Su Yujun Knife

    It became two halves, fell to the blood of the blood

    At this moment, the station is not far away.

    The king of the scales see the four groups

    The scenario of two halves is being smashed.

    Tracking said:

    "This eye is playing

 1913 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1913

    What is the east? He just now

    Is it still to show us

    Illusion ?? j

    The king of the deficit is finished,

    Pig Mountain Jumping also followed:

    "I see it. Field

    This guy fidilizes to force, limited

    It is possible to show us just now.

    Illusion, let us think he is sledge

    Dead, then suddenly scare

    Let''s hop. j

    Pig Mountain, the king said this

    Several other Wo King follow

    I nod, because he said

    Flat, the magical

    The operation is generally cracked.

    So he can''t be so defeated

    Sasually jealousy knife hacked.

    It''s just in the big position.

    When it is so Europe, only

    I saw the dry tree, Wang suddenly said:

    "I can''t feel the king group

    The life is in the breath, Tian Gu is true

    died. j

    Thousands of ruins and other few times

    Some of the proud kings, he as

    Old tree shaped, or use

    Observe this world, face

    Use the body of the body to feel

    Affected by this world.

    So, the determination of his dry division

    At this time, the king

    Dead.

    Dried Tree Demon King said export

    Other five medical kings suddenly

    Original place.

    If this is from the deficit

    Wang or the pigs of the kings.

    The people say it in their mouths, 1

    The district is not shown.

    But at this moment, this is

    From the king mouth of the thousand trees

    You must know, Yushuwang this

    Guys are never joking

    He said that the king of a country is dead, then

 1914 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1914

    He is a percentage to determine the field

    The group of Wangba was killed.

    The face is in the thousand trees.

    To say an instant, I saw it.

    Don''t use it, your face is full.

    Susujun, competition, sudden look

    To the position of the King,

    Then expose a field extremely embarrassment

    Smile.

    The king of the people saw Su Yijun

    Singer smile, suddenly

    Hey, knowing the big things is not good.

    Rather, I haven''t waited for them.

    Out of the field, I saw Su

    Half-cut Longhuang

    Moon knife, the middle arrived in the face of the demon king

    "You have several and other

    The magic is not the same, I want to

    Is Wo Wang?? J

    Tian Mission Wang Tian Di, Su Hao

    The illusion on the monarch will be released.

    So, at this moment he saw the world

    The world is a real world.

    And for the magic,

    The more powerful, the higher it, the higher it,

    The more the shape is close to the model

    So, at this moment is small

    In the shape, Su Yujun is locked at a glance.

    I lived in the native king.

    Six-bit Wang''s horizon, nor

    Returning, but immediately for Su Yujun

    Expanded an attack.

    At this moment, I saw the king of the scales.

    Get your tough red long

    Send, let it extends unlimited, directly

    Tight the replacement of Su Yujun

    Thousands of trees, king, rush

    Calling countless trees from the ground

    Root, entangled the whole body of Su Shijun

    Strengthened the control of the king of the scales

    Let it can''t move.

    At the same time, I saw the pig mountain.

    King, wild crane, swallowing

    Wang, Baiyu King, from

 1915 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1915

    Do not in the direction of the Suqiu Show

    Opened an attack.

    Wild crane, Wang Fei to the sky,

    I took out two black and white phases from behind.

    During the length, then the hops

    In the long, it is condensed.

    Tiangen is full of joint arrow.

    Swallowing the jumper, retreat,

    Concentrate in the mouth

    Miscelive energy ball.

    Self-awkward king is useful

    Cohes up in the half air

    Wen is giant.

    And the porcine monster is the word

    The force is filled with the giant of the child,

    After the field, he threw it.

    go with.

    Zhengfian second, I saw that full of

    Joint arrow, energy ball,

    Giant arrival, and giant ax, at the same time

    Then that is tightly wrapped in red hair and tree roots

    Su Jun, who lived, played.

    King of Commerce, Sao

    The power is not to be underestimated, the pool is

    Title New Tianshi King, will

    Sukuo hitting with Long Ying Elephant

    The horror of killing.

    So, this is just the first

    The door trick, the big position is king

    Full force.

    This hit in everyone

    Positive, even if it is strong, such

    The existence, it will certainly be heavy

    Minute.

    And if it is with them

    Other proud kings, I am afraid in the blink of an eye.

    It will be asze.

    , At this moment, then

    Su Yujun, which is tied to the hands and feet

    Just , then

    Express out of an amazing moment

    the power of.

    1177. Zhenlong''s power (second addition!)

    At this moment, it is in the world

    Su Yujun under force attack is actually

 1916 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1916

    Anti-laughing, suddenly broke out

    A extremely powerful horror power

    This power is in the sanctuary

    As the original point, in the eye of the eye

    I went back to Zhou out, I broke it.

    The root of the roots, it''s broken

    The bundle of happiness, flying

    Giants, the interrupted giant arrival, Zhong Jing

    Dragon losing of That Lianli agglomerated

    Broken that can be accomplished by the factor

    Tassel ball.

    Just that a short interest

    Between, then it is still in Su.

    Jun started the six-bit king of attacking,

    It is blown by this force in an instant.

    Go out.

    And this powerful power is more

    It is the case of the magic in the black pressure garden.

    In the army, I blowd out the king of the field.

    Rice round air.

    Su Yujun''s power broke out

    Come out, single is a powerful

    It''s even for those demon.

    It is difficult to verbally oppressive.

    Some small tolerance

    The shape is directly here.

    The effort is dizzy.

    Some powerful

    Magic soldiers, this is also a vine

    Soft, fell to the ground, dare

    Have more action. ,

    This moment, even

    Jun''s Longlin

    Daily, many soldiers are also this

    Waist force is full of whole body conversion, face

    The color is tragic.

    Su Shijun broke out

    The power is really ager,

    This force is like a dragon

    Roar on the battlefield, will

    Some of the souls are shocked.

    In fact, Sanjun just

    The power that has been drained

    It is really a "dragon" such as a fake package.

    In this world, "Dragon"

 1917 Unlimited Apostles and 1201st Festival 1917

    It is the most powerful in the thousands of miles.

    The day of the thing. But the wind is mixed with "Dragon"

    "" Blood in the blood, will be more than

    There are many other things.

    This is, such as Sujin Sales

    Come on the seven-way Linglu "Longling elephant

    There is also a Linger''s spiritual beast

    These two kinds of beasts are just

    Leave the blood of Tian Dynasty Dragon,

    It has already had an extremely powerful

    power.

    In the continent of Also

    Side extension, even if it is ice dragon

    The existence of unchairs in Dragon, also

    It is the World of Warcraft in the natural disaster level.

    In the devil, the strongest history

    The devil Akra, has

    The blood of the dragon.

    So, Suite Jun, "Dragon

    The power of the figure, you own

    The pressure of the dragon is a pressure, shocking

    All the creatures on the battlefield.

    At this moment, I saw Su Yujun Station.

    After the power of the pool is cleared

    Of the air, handheld Longhuang

    Knife, facial hidden silk laugh, look

    Holdings around all the emperors.

    Now Su Yujun and just now

    There is so far, the previous

    Bo does not completely explode the dragon

    Send it, so the appearance is still

    Areas.

    But now, the power of the dragon

    Run out completely, head top

    But it is a unique

    Specialties, surface runs on white skin

    It''s more visible.

    Dragon scale.

    Su Yunjun at this moment,

    The Bank is no longer a pure foot

    Class, the face is a true dragon

    Dragon!

    , I saw Suijun

    The foot step, and a red light

    Hand special dragon and emotion month knife, direct

 1918 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1918

    The support of the black pressure field film

    The Magic Army.

    Susujun, day

    The Mo Kong soldier is not a two

    Dressing, wearing a family.

    In this moment, Su Yun''s eyes

    Demoni Demon, the army, seven

    The big one is good, it''s just

    Breaking an anthramnite.

    And at this time, I saw Su Su.

    The Junjun is coming to the previous

    His power blowing pigs and mountains

    At this time, the pigs in the mountains

    The appearance is in front of himself,

    Motion, run the whole body, want to use

    He is like Xiaodianmian flesh

    Hit Su Yujun hit the whole.

    Time, I saw pigs and mountains

    The muscles on the king skyrocket, he originally

    This is like a hill-like figure.

    At this moment, it expanded several times.

    It is like a real mountain island.

    This moment of Susun, there

    Muscle skyrocketing pigs

    Just like a three-year-old child

    segment.

    It is this "San Luo"

    Children, actually in pigs

    The king of the whole picture of the knife

    Leap, jump to the air

    In the middle, I escaped the pig mountain

    The force of the field.

    After the face, I saw the Suijun

    Aerial field turned over, raising hands

    ,, even if it is out

    A trick "Longhuang Yinnan new"!

    This Longhuang fell in Xinfei,

    The dragon''s strength on the southern

    Instantification of the teeth of the Tianmao Blood Dad

    Directly from the ruling

    The moon is in progress, and it is

    Pig Mountain Demon King is like a mountain island

    Huge topical.

    Pig sore

 1919 Unlimited Apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1919

    Solid, just like the real mountain

    Island field. Even so,

    He under the ugly knife of Su Jun,

    Also being smashed into two halves.

    Your body is astronomical, like a mountain island

    what??

    This don''t worry, the foot is open

    Time, Blood Fog Spray,

    Mountain island collapse.

    Seven Tianshi, Pig Mountain

    King, dead!

    Pig Mountain Wo King This field is dead, week

    Some of the small wages surrounded were more scared.

    Soul flying, escaped.

    Bi Jing Su Yujun This is the field

    The knife kills the king!!

    However, this is still only

    It is just beginning to start the face.

    Last Second, see

    Su Peijun will start again, hang

    The jade road red light, straight to swallow

    The front of the royal king.

    Su Murgon came to the swallowing king

    In front of the front, I don''t say it, I will directly

    Put the knife in your hands,

    That swallowing the song

    Forced Su Yujun,

    I immediately spit on the ground by him.

    The water consisting of the action, then

    Direct jump in.

    This is the swallowing king used to turn

    Missing of the body, as long as

    There is configured by his Wo Force on the ground.

    The water, he can put his own

    The body is hidden in it, then

    Different Tiandou drilled out.

    At this moment, Su Yujun this knife

    Sign, ,

    Running fire.

    Just in Su Yujun

    This moment, swallowing the sideline

    Often to explore the woods in another

    Head, directly towards Su Yujun

    Out of the long-term powerful

    Such as frog prey, will

 1920 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1920

    Longhuang Yue Moon Knife Valley in the hands

    come.

    Swallowing the tongue

    Powerful, self-reliance, so

    His long spent shootout, very light

    Pine will make the dragon in the hands of Su Shijun

    The Huang Zongjun has a question.

    Su Yujun''s hand

    Take it, immediately angry

    The swallowing doctor.

    However, the swallowing

    It is the Longhuang

    The knife, the slabs of the slabs are joined in water.

    Under construction. "

    Not this, this Tiandou has just been tied

    In the water, but in another ugly head

    The water came out and then again

    Turned out to the Suijun.

    This time, swallowing the king

    The long-faced tongue directly

    The waist of the sikuna in Susun

    Above, then

    In front of yourself.

    Zheng Tianli, I saw swallowing

    Wang Zhang opened a giant mouth, there is a big

    Put the Su Markon directly into the mouth

    momentum.

    You know, swallowing the king this

    Giant four miles are enough to corrode

    Except for the acid solution of something else

    Even Su Yujun, if it is

    The swallowed royal king swallowed in his mouth, then

    It is only digestive.

    On the face, just in the spring

    I thought that the sake of the Junba must be dead.

    At that time, that is swallowed to swallow

    The sake of the king of the demon king, the competition

    However, it is a smile of the field.

    Then Fan mean dance, will swallow the heaven

    The long swallow of the proud of the sea

    Swallowing the tongue is torn,

    Sudden pain is unbearable.

    But he knows, at this moment

    Still when you hurt, he must

    Hurry and hide back.

 1921 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1921

    However, time is not

    Inverted.

    From the Sukun of Su Jun

    Roll, to Su Shijun to shin him

    Long Di, Tian not only only in electricity

    Stone between stone.

    Dai Tian seconds, only to see Su

    has used that dragon

    Listed tutu, the half

    Swelling in the water

    The jumper tears it.

    Seven majority of Wang''s field, swallowing

    King, dead!

    Congratulations, "Crazy is sitting"

    Get daily printed priests

    A cup

    1178. This woman will give it to me.

    "It is clear that it is just embarrassing, but

    Hide with bugs to hide, harm

    I have a lot of time.

    Su Yijun field is full of face

    Said, Tiannea side will swallow the heavens

    Wang Ran''s lower body in the water

    Out, then from the spring of the spring

    In the body, I have just swallowed by him.

    Longhuang . .

    Now in this state

    , whether it is strength or anti

    At the speed, it is crushed swallowing

    The existence of the king.

    Will it have just been

    The driver of the swallowing King, that

    It is complete because of the top of the enemy

    Square.

    The swallowing of the swallowing king

    I can''t hurt it, but

    He hides to hide, but it is blessing.

    So, the bowl of the bow is hostile.

    Sold Tianzi to swallow the day

    Let him misunderstand your own

    Then buy the head in the last, will

    He serves.

    At this moment, I saw that Sanjun is heavy.

    Newly held the Longhuang in his hand

 1922 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1922

    Knife, then get a slap, once again

    Take into the magic army.

    Tianlian new kills three-bit king

    Su Yujun''s condition is enough to let Wo

    The Mo Kong soldiers felt.

    If it is previous, the jumbler

    The soldiers may also fight more

    The public, in the middle, come to encircle the Susujun

    But now, Su Yujun

    At the point, the jumpers are all wolves.

    Escape, don''t live in all

    The meaning of war.

    They want to fight.

    But how do you fight??

    Most of the magic soldiers

    It is made from a small basin, and the field

    Or the head is a big line

    Even if it is a large number, they

    The strength is also more than not

    Now Tianlian three demon kings

    Striped to be a few children with Dad

    Sample ha hang, they are big

    I have a new small shape to be rushing forward.

    That is also to send people directly?

    So, at this moment, on the battlefield

    This is the result.

    I saw Su Zijun full body outbreak

    Extremely powerful river dragon

    Hand of the dragon, the knife, fighting

    The black piezoelectric pieces are chased on the field

    Devil soldier.

    "Come!! Playing!

    You are not there in a 10,000 army

    ???? No people dare to

    Come! ?? j

    At this moment, I saw it.

    Blood Susun, the day hand is holding

    Hands in the hand, tag

    The scorpion of the demon, step on that

    Medical demon body, crazy called

    However, at this time, I saw it.

    The white wolf is holding the sword, putting

    Road residual shadow, rushing directly to the

    Susujun is being called.

 1923 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 1923

    Time, countless

    It has been surrounded by Su Jun,

    The circle is in the middle.

    Positive seconds, by white

    The residual shadow is separated from back

    The Open Field is sent to the sanctuary

    Purple pincoline pen.

    These powder purple to color field

    Open to Su Yujun,

    Rain, let Su Yujun hide

    "The residual shadow into the shortage!

    This is the view of the white proud king

    Perseak.

    It''s not there.

    Powder purple sword color

    When you are coming, you only see Su Qing.

    Junzuo, smile contemptuous

    "I still want to hurt this strength.

    To me ?? j

    Su Yujun said this,

    When you use your hands to use the knife

    Give the top of the head, then move

    Quantity, flush the double, quickly

    Rotate.

    Time, I saw the mad phoenix

    Work, Tian Dao is doped with Jiang Color Dragon

    The whirlwind is actually in Su

    The whistle of the king is in the air.

    This whirlwind is blown, the more

    Blow wild.

    Also in the time of the field,

    This cyclone has formed two foots.

    Digital king area hugs the dragon volume,

    The whole of Su Yujun is the dragon volume

    Among them.

    And that countless road shooting to Su

    Jun''s powder purple sword, also here

    Dragon''s wind dragon roll

    Positive, change the original trajectory,

    Founded around the wind and dragon roll

    stand up.

    Over, this is just just

    Start the face.

    Zhengtian autumn, I saw it in that mad

 1924 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1924

    Under the role of Fenglong roll, countless

    The Rubie is pushed to

    In the wind, then

    Dressed in the dragon and gas

    The wind is torn into a moon.

    At this moment, the original thought

    Wild cranes in the dark stealing

    Kings and Chi Za Lan Wang, because

    Resist this strong wind pressure,

    The face is involved in it, then no

    sound.

    Then insert the long sword in the hand into the ground

    Face, it is barely and is not involved in madness.

    The white god of the phoenix roll

    I am tired, I shout immediately:

    "Old bark !! You still have

    Do you can prepare more ??

    White-like king shouted,

    I only heard the dryness that is not far away.

    Village Lianwang, the tone of wood

    Round:

    R jade seconds. j

    Yu Tree demon king, Liu will be feet

    Cogeneous tree roots, embedding into the ground

    This is not subject to the wind

    Impact.

    Baiyu king heard thousand trees

    The king said, immediately shouted:

    "Come !! I have to be strong

    Can''t hold it!! J

    However, the thousand rumors heard

    After this, it is slowly opening

    Say:

    The word of the tree king said

    Export, it is dragged out a long sound

    Festival, speed is very slow.

    That white-shaped king heard the tree

    The number of kings like this, the heart is sudden

    I am already awkward.

    Time of this thousand tree king

    Miss and others are still drawn, he is

    Seconds, I am afraid to be normal and field

    Time of the countryside.

    Since

    What is the method of district, only desperately stripping

 1925 Unlimited Acts and 125th 1925

    The wind and dragon roll are resistant,

    It sucks it.

    Road, I also know that the hometown

    Long time, only listening to the tree king

    The road is warm and said in the final field.

    Number.

    "group.

    Tree king this "dry" word

    Justang Out of Ancient, makes it immediately

    Out, to the wind and dragon roll,

    Then it is condensed in his hands.

    It is like a small too much.

    Energy ball.

    This is like a small Shaotian

    The best energy ball is a thousand tree

    Use trees to absorb the Tamada

    Energy, coin from the face

    Energy aggregate out.

    Don''t look at the appearance of this energy ball

    Not much, but one but burst

    It is a seven-year-grade-level spirit.

    The beast also can''t hold out.

    , I saw this small

    Typeless, directly from thousands of trees

    The king''s hand is criticized, moving towards

    The wind and dragon roll of the Suijun picking up

    I took the past.

    This energy ball

    The king is shining, just like a field.

    The meteorite that is strong,

    Directly

    In the middle, the strong wind dragon roll

    Whole respect.

    Then stand in the wind roll

    The prizes Su Yujun see this energy ball

    , . can

    It''s just that it has just been lucky.

    This energy ball is in a bacteria

    A cracking.

    Time, no old four shots,

    The earth is trembled, everything around

    Under the illumination of glare,

    Baiyu field.

    The devil see, four

    Pendened outlet.

 1926 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1926

    Dry tree king''s hit

    Multiple, feel this moment

    The wind and waves are clear.

    At this moment, some repairs

    It''s still enough, and it is far away from the explosion.

    The little demon, the Bank is in this explosion

    The remaining wave is in the ashes.

    You know, this energy ball

    But in front of the Sukun

    So, I''ve died at this moment.

    Determine half-disabled.

    It''s slow, it''s too slow.

    Return, just after the explosion

    When the wave is gradually served.

    Everyone saw it, that is

    Suviejun, competition, competition

    However, there is no injury to it.

    Don''t say it is half of this moment.

    I am disabled, I am afraid of the white skin.

    There is no scratch on it.

    At this time, even if it is a trumpet

    Wang this calm tree, also trapped

    I was boring.

    This Suijun is still a feet.

    Raise?

    Is this Sao still still

    In the world ??

    Liken, there is no injury

    I ate the child in front of "Well back

    "This is simply the thousand tree

    Wang Xi did not want to think about the court.

    Chaist, really Tara

    Over, just in the migrant

    That consumption, no injury, Sushi Jose

    When Seato, I saw one body.

    The unsteady man appeared in

    The tree of the tree, then use heavy

    Stack the sound of the nine-channel sound line

    Say:

    "This woman will give it to me."

    Row. j

    Say this, it is

    Today''s thousands of emperors, nine-top

    1) Thanks to the country

    Two poor two in fire rolls.

 1927 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1927

    2) Congratulations "Qiu Feng Qingqiu Group

    "Get a lot of money

    Mug mug

    1179. This is not love!

    Nine-first emperor said,

    Another

    A whole battlefield.

    Those who originally returned

    Do not fare, this is strong

    The situation, so quickly stopped

    Running, toward the War Force

    The source of the source.

    Time, I saw Tian Dao Powder

    Purple causes from the middle of the world

    Ding the entire sky and

    Purple in the same color.

    The face is standing in the sky

    The flame is lack, it is

    In the hand, holding a long gun, two meters high

    Surfactor, the shape is like a human

    In the lack, the nine-like emperor.

    At this moment, I saw the nine-shared emperor.

    The Wo Li, a sand,

    The steps of steps will come to Su Yujun.

    It''s standing in the original.

    Land, watching that step by step

    Jiu Dao Huang, showing a fish mad

    Nine-first emperor stepped forward

    Tian Chu, the situation on the body is stronger

    Fair, from him

    Out of the pressure, more powerful

    As for the sanjun, this is also

    It is the power of powerful dragons.

    Do a good job and the nine boss

    Preparation for war.

    After a moment, I saw the whole body.

    Sending the nine-prunes

    The emperor finally walked to the body of Su Wist

    Before, then the field was not looked at

    Susujun, who is in front of it

    God is serious.

    At this moment, the two four regiments

    Relative, strong power and dragon

    I collided with each other, I sent it out.

    The sullen sound of " ".

 1928 Unlimited Acts and 128th National Section

    At this moment, no matter that number

    Take Wan Bi''s Evil, or

    Soldiers bought by the guards,

    The breathing is placed.

    Even a white king and thousand trees

    The demon king, all in the original place,

    Not the most emotional sound.

    Nine Yue Huang, is a Wan Demon

    Emperor, is the strength of the power is in seven

    The most powerful people on the position of the position

    His a seven-bit king, even

    Defeat the powerful deposit of the five-bit king

    These two meet, I am quoted

    Top Out of the Family Damn, E

    Recycling for the trend of the world

    At this moment, the world is one

    The film is quiet, the country has no capital

    Focus on the two feet.

    It''s all in everyone.

    Think that the battle of the world is about to explode

    When I didn''t think of the stack, the body

    For the juniorine demon emperor,

    Actually suddenly the field is kneeling in the land

    Nine Juma Yue, this is

    Some people are stupid.

    Is this a group??

    How to be a trick

    No end, I''m slamming.

    You know, nine-shaped emperors

    It is the root of the monk,

    It is the strongman of all the talents

    If he is all of him

    The language, that is the full loss

    So shocking, [

    Let everyone do nothing [I think

    The thing is there.

    At this time, I saw the nine province

    Looking at the waves in front of him,

    A face arrogant Su Shi said:

    "Women, marry me!"

    No, Wo Wang, said

    The audience is again trapped in the field.

    Is this a group?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 1929 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1929

    Just now, the two people are not still swords.

    Cut the atmosphere

    How come this suddenly become

    Histone at the scene???

    Over, I think about it, this is also

    Not surprising.

    Su Yujun''s appearance is even

    In the aesthetics of the magic, it is also

    The presence of the city''s city.

    At this moment, it is sure.

    The arrogant, the body is even more

    There is a kind of fans

    This kind of mad color is placed

    Men''s body, fearful somewhere

    People disgust.

    But this kind of madness is out

    Now there is a suite of Suqiu

    On, it will immediately inspire male.

    I want to conquer the desire to conquer.

    Imagine Tian Zheng, can

    Strong arrogant woman conquer,

    Put this field with five Qing Wang

    The woman conquer, that will be more

    What is a sense of accomplishment.

    So, the Soviend is crazy.

    Proud, the more strong, the nine emperor

    The more obsessed, the more obsessed.

    If you can, Nine

    I want to be arrogant now.

    Su Wist is dragged in hand, press it

    Positive, good pet field.

    Jiu Dang Dynasty thought here

    Then look at Su Qing in front of him again.

    Jun open:

    "Marry me, be my

    Woman, I promise that there is one in this world.

    Half is yours !! "

    Jiu Dynasty, the emperor''s export,

    It is willing to stand after it is

    Western.

    And that is not far from white

    , then

    "Your Majesty !!! You think

    Ah !!! This woman is.

    This woman is Longhuangguo

 1930 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 1930

    Size !! is the enemy of the country

    ,2

    However, the langs are in the language.

    Haven''t finished it, I heard nine days.

    Emperor

    "Live your mouth !! I am the pool

    What feet! I have seen the first

    From your eyes, you will know from Baba

    Love is got!!! J

    Self-awaited kingmark, suddenly

    Silent speechless.

    At this moment, the white hormon

    I just want to shout loudly:

    "You are love, you will

    Is a hidden body (NAI)

    Of course, this

    The demon king did not say exports, the rate is actually

    This bar is still what he can manage

    The face is in the white king.

    When you think about it, ''I saw the station.

    Su-ranking, no predecessors

    Sudden smile, looked at the eye

    The first of the nine-shaped royal said:

    "Okay! Lian marry to you,

    It''s conditional! J

    Jiu Dao Zhuang, immediately

    Talk:

    "What conditions? You although

    Said, as long as it is within the scope of my home

    I have promised you! J

    Self-awan king and Wang Turk

    I heard the words of the doctor, it is

    Sighted.

    Facial stone hero is sad

    It seems that this is something

    Not fake.

    Over, no one thought

    Susun is listening to the nine emperor

    After the words, it is like it.

    Dragon, a general, laughter

    "Lian marry to you can! But

    It is a headed man in your item.

    Chaos !! j

    Su Yujun, the field,

    No, there is a passion of the Empero

 1931 Unlimited Apostles and 1201 Ji Section 1931

    After you.

    At this moment, I saw the emperor of the sky.

    Heating standing up half of the body

    , Then now Su Yujun said

    "Then what you mean is

    Reject me?

    Su Wist Jun heard, immediately mad

    "That is of course !!

    Also! The power is also! The world is also

    All! I want to come out, I want it.

    Received your own strength

    Ok!! Don''t take me a string

    !not to mention. . . . j

    Speaking of this, I saw SuV

    Jun is tightly used in the hands of Longhuang

    Knife, then smashing without the first quarter

    Tao:

    "This day, it should be

    It''s mine!! J

    Su Shi is finished,

    Take the invasion knife in your hands, two

    Huang Xiao, directly in the right

    The emperor''s head must be over!

    This field of Susun,

    Hidden the power of extremely powerful dragons,

    He has a knife, enough to die

    The head of the national spirit beast is pre-new, foot

    Cut the Sujin''s body

    However, the Su Jun is

    I didn''t expect it.

    Just like this field is about to be

    I saw the moment of Jiuwei Union.

    No, the doctor suddenly reached the left hand

    Then use the thumb and index finger

    It''s just a pinch,

    I lived in the knife of the dragon.

    Powering Sanjun is full of strength

    The field is blocked.

    At this time, I saw that I didn''t have the first emperor.

    Looking at the sake of sake, the laughter of the drama

    "I just like you this

    The little stay in the arrogance! "

    1) Thank "Dreams"

    Povery a thousand fire rolls.

 1932 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1932

    Thank "mouth 88" reward

    Field in the big volume.

    2) Congratulations "The postal group

    Get daily group draw lottery

    Gram Cup field and

    1180. Your weakness is only one.

    "I just like you this

    Carable little kitten taste ~ J

    That''s the word of Jiu Dao

    The laughter of the scene

    As if it is enjoying Su Yujun

    Alcary-angry appearance.

    Facing the sorrowful auda

    The demon emphasizes yourself, you will

    When fire, fire, three regiments, throwing force

    Take the blade and again to nine

    Huangxin has passed.

    Nine first-shaped emperor Sujun

    Since the knife, you will smile.

    I will dance and take a long gun,

    Extremely accurate attack, playing

    Su Yujun''s hand sword

    On, the full force of Su Yujun

    The coming knife is biased.

    Corporate.

    "Most!"

    Only listen to the sound of the field, Su Yu

    The knife in the hands of the monarch actually falls.

    Nine

    Location, put the ground

    Deep crack.

    Su Yujun saw this knife

    In the new, it will run violent

    The force of the dragon, again in the same

    Knife, show "Longhuang Dance"

    Tang Jiu Zhuanghuang

    Time, Dragon is raging,

    I saw countless and river

    The shadow is overlap, as if there is

    Countless turnles with the knife to nine

    The first doctor is general.

    Su Yujun, this trick,

    Absolutely you can get a new wood

    e.

    Right, this moment, Niuhuang

 1933 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1933

    See Somajun this overbearing mighty field

    Just hit, but just smile

    Then when I run a demon

    Force, dance the long gun in your hand.

    Su Yujun''s Longhuang

    The team is big, and it is large.

    Knife Ren, Da Kong Taiwan, full

    Just a brush.

    The length of the Jiuyue Emperor

    The gun is a precision, he is just

    Targeting the fields on the Kawko

    Point, you can attack Su Yujun

    Long Huang You Moon Knife is swaying,

    The attack of the attack

    Time, only listen to two sounds

    The burst of power collision with each other

    The air continues to ring, and the long gun

    Place that touches the knife,

    It is even a burst of the road fire.

    At this moment, I saw it.

    The king and the king of the king are not far away.

    At the point of viewing that is being fired

    UNIR and Su Shun Jun shit.

    Su Yujun''s power is really

    Very Virgin, Even

    Wang Tao demon is still a white king,

    I have no confidence in Su Yujun''s

    This is alive in this strong attack.

    However, let them feel more

    It''s horrible, or no emperor

    Nine first-shaped emperor broke out

    Although there is no Su Yujun

    Power on the body, but he

    But you can make every time in Suijun

    The attack is given a few centimeters, making

    It doesn''t hurt yourself.

    After the Tianmang, I saw it.

    That is the Su Yujun of attacking the picture.

    The competition is suddenly returned, he is free

    I can look forward to the nine days in front of you

    Emperor, in the eyes is nowhere to vent

    anger.

    She has just attacked each group

    They are all ejaculated

    Quasi-attack, make it fundamentally

 1934 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1934

    Unable to hurt the nine-faced tribute.

    Due to the endless emperor,

    Then the theater looks at that.

    Angered but sorrowful

    "Your power is very powerful

    Yes, but unfortunately, you fundamentally

    I don''t know how to use myself.

    the power of. You are just from the head to the end.

    Relying on the power of the overbearing

    Made other people''s face, there is no

    Put this power into your own hand

    But for yourself. j

    No head, emperor, speech

    Click in Sanjun''s defect.

    Su Yunjun at this moment

    Have extremely powerful dragon,

    But she doesn''t know how to do it.

    Go to use.

    Or, she doesn''t know how to

    Why use this body to use.

    From this battle

    In the case, Su Jun is relying on that

    The power of absolute overbearing is suppressed

    Hand, fundamental, no skill

    This situation is if it is observed

    The strength is weaker than his opponent, then

    Naturally, it can be directly crushing

    But if you met, like nine days

    In this strong, only

    I was hurt.

    At this time, I saw Jiudi-like

    The emperor is full of love.

    Angry Susu laughed:

    R married me, be my

    Woman, I will teach you how to use it.

    The power of the extremely overbearing, you

    See how? J

    Nine first-shaped emperor said,

    The door is thrown to the suite of Sukun.

    There is a meaning of big.

    Su Shi saw the nine-proud emperor

    The attitude of this, nourish

    Don''t teeth, grip the in your hands

    Tea knife, evil is very embarrassed:

    "You die to the old wolf!"

 1935 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival 1935

    ! j

    Su Yujun yells with

    When I once broke out again

    It is powerful.

    And this power is out of outbreak

    When I came, I was sow.

    All invested to Longhuang Yue Moon

    Among them.

    Subsequently, I saw Su Juntian

    The knife is empty, and the hi is hidden.

    Put the power of a red River

    Colored real dragons, hair blade

    Face out.

    This red-red real dragon is

    Flowers from the dragon of Su Shijun,

    Its power is strong, it is enough

    The sea is destroyed.

    This red-red real dragon is

    An instant of being smashed by Suixun Jun,

    It''s directly in the right way

    Face.

    Early, it is facing this show

    The unsuccessful emperor of Jiangyi Dilong, this

    The picture is slight smile, saying

    "You use the group to use the group

    There is only one weakness!

    You haven''t controlled it at all.

    The power !! "

    Jiu Dao Huang said,

    I also suddenly broke out an extreme.

    Powerful powder purple Wo force.

    And next, I saw nine

    Wo force broke out on the emperor

    It''s actually in the middle and empty brothers.

    Concentrate, then formed

    The child is only huge in the body.

    This "monster" is huge

    Style like a mountain island, pattern diversity

    Its shape is like a snake, but the head

    But like a true dragon, just not on the head.

    Aortic

    It''s still this or it''s it.

    Special real original picture, the lack of

    Say it is special, because this

    There are nine in his head in his head.

 1936 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1936

    This is the emperor

    Truth, nine provinces Dragon Snake!

    Over, this is the nine dragons at this moment.

    Snake is still a true no-to-haired snake

    The face is from there is no first day.

    "Virtual image".

    This nine dragon snake''s virtual avatar

    When you appear, you will see it nine wells.

    Snaked dragon snake head, direct

    Welcome to the red-red real dragon to rush 2F,

    Time, no snakes,

    I only see these nine strokes

    Dragon snake head, Jingjing is also entangled

    The reddish dragon, then

    Do not bite the river Dragon

    Nine parts of the body.

    Anti-second time before and after

    Then there is a destruction of the earth

    The power of red daddy, actually

    Instantly chemical granules, Yan Jing

    In the air.

    However, this has not ended yet

    Just released in Sukun

    Tight red river is unobstructed in the air

    In the field, the nine dragon snakes

    The head is turned to

    The location of Su Shijun.

    , I saw the nine

    The dragon snake head also opened a giant mouth

    Concentrate on the mouth,

    Powder purple energy ball.

    This purple energy ball is

    Nine, the emperor called "Emperor"

    It is from the nine-faced emperor

    Practicing and shrinking, powerful

    city.

    At this moment, even if it is arrogant

    Susujun saw, the heart is also

    Death is shocked.

    Because at this moment, bus

    It feels that there is no first lung snake mouth

    How is "the emperor"

    The power of the people.

    So, Su Weijun is just just

    Just responded, nine "

 1937 Unlimited Anemay and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1937

    Royal bomb "is at the same time,

    Looking at the rain.

    l) Thanks to "small pot rice"

    Poverty Terminal Fire Roll.

    Thank "Pure and very colored bell

    Titan fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations "Ricge"

    I have to win a group of millet lottery

    Two animals.

    1181. Request!

    Nine-faced emperor nine "I

    Royal bomb "release, all are aligned

    The position where the Su Hugu is located.

    The position of the king is just right.

    At this moment, Su Shijun saw

    I have nowhere to run,

    Into the power of Han Qi''s overbearing

    Wonderful use itself

    No "linker bomb"

    Emperor''s bomb "in front of Su Shijun

    Remember to become two, such as Zhang Yamada

    . Press Suji Jun. Run forced

    Has have to be connected backwards.

    At this time, the SuVhip sweating is as good as the face.

    "The emperor" is confronted.

    Now the pool, Ba Sishang

    This "UN-Emperor"

    Opportunity.

    It is now possible now, only

    Useful to strengthen 5 major weight,

    Photo, Su Shi is more

    Force, the more crazy use of the dragon

    Force, the more you are in the future.

    At this moment, the born, double [

    The Bank has never gone to that power.

    The teeth will not be included there.

    Until the end, running

    It will also be swallowed by this "jumble"

    bite{

    The wind of Suikun is facing

    The hometown of the face is like death

    Haixi

    Not strong enough, the face is as no sound

    As the emperor said, the Su Run

    I will not use this powerful

 1938 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1938

    Ultimate strength.

    The feeling is more sure,

    It is Suijun Will n''t be here, "body

    Body "

    Suffering from the Susun Jun, this is good,

    It seems to be a bucket, direct wave

    The sea is out, it looks over the sky

    Land, the color is forced, but it is

    No aggressive.

    The shape of the nine first appearance,

    It is a good medicine,

    In the original, the photo is high

    Pressure advancement.

    So coming, there is no main situation

    This caught "water" although it looks

    No Su Yujun''s colorful

    Intensive land, but its attack

    The force is a horrific

    After resisting the number of groups, like opening

    I can''t afford this powerful.

    " "

    I saw this "I

    Royal bomb "swallowing the double of Suijun

    Double

    Finally, the whole person will be swallowed.

    Now Susi Junba

    The end lost the resistance of resistance, face

    That lost the strength of Suite

    The "shared emulsion" is according to

    Original profiteering trajectory

    The bottom is not far from the giant mountain

    Time, lost land, =

    Mountain fan split, Asian stone flying, day

    Ignore!

    The powder is in the mountains

    The body burst open, will not

    Space land is dyed

    Faced with the very elegant

    Time to the sky

    Everyone only saw the original magnificent

    The ultimate giant mountain, actually

    The waist is broken, disappearing the whole three

    The human soldier of the curtain is

    The country stunned, and he trembled.

    Those tens of thousands

 1939 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1939

    The Mo Kong soldiers saw this,

    It is mature white, double

    This is the power of the default.

    This is the strength in the 10,000!

    But just short second benefit

    Time, that is stunned, then

    The giant mountains of high single into the clouds are

    Tarked into the whole one

    Circle, town empty dragon bought

    Soldiers have completely abandoned the building

    This battle has started from the field.

    After destined to the doll.

    Whether it is the enemy

    , Even more soon, even

    Sushu, a new five-bit king

    Jun, it is not a case where it is not good.

    It is difficult to meet and die.

    In fact, if the nine province is from the emperor

    In the beginning, you will shoot the language.

    Is it a big drop?

    Entering, it is very easy.

    Covered.

    It is as good as it is imagined.

    This is finished, the emperor

    It must be paid to poverty, land and

    Do not hosing the risk and other kings.

    If the Huangtian people will be enemy

    All hit, the words of the words lost

    Lose the opportunity to do.

    Filled land is good, elegant soil

    If the area is poor, it will become a seven-bit king.

    There is an opening between the circumstances.

    So, in order to avoid this

    It may be in the case, the shape is only a magic

    Waplely work,

    Stand-up, allocate resources

    If you die, you can do it.

    Relative fairness.

    The shape is before it is not

    Directly twice, attacking Longhuang

    Country, except that it is taboo

    My owner, still because of his shackles

    If the emperor is open

    Advantitative, inexpensive internal affairs and use,

    Then buy this country will only be from

 1940 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Ji Section 1940

    Meat tile

    engraved,

    I saw that the nine first-shaped emperor went.

    That one-minded dragon snake shadow,

    The field should be found in the field.

    " " explosion

    Due to this explosion center center

    Also on, it is the blood of Langhai.

    Injured Suite

    Slowly walk to the place where it is not ghost

    Suriji, I used

    Hands with the next night

    Will run the whole person to mention the air

    "Guao !! I am really

    I like you too much, the sun is you

    In this picture, you can make me

    Although the Su Jun in the dead

    It is blood, can''t move,

    But in her opinion

    Full of madness

    For fields of fields. A dimensional indexer,

    And that is no first defeat

    Southern Sui Write

    It is used to exhaust the whole body.

    For this nine-level row

    Spouse, then you said:

    Food will be tied to you

    Seeing Suijun in the nine-headed

    Saka Mu, not only being hidden,

    On the reverse, I''m still crying.

    Splashing to the face of heavy body

    I have born in my mouth, I looked at the Suki bowl.

    Jun batch:

    What is it?

    I am afraid that you and I have been round house.

    I can''t kill me.

    There is no Royal Cross,

    Liu Lao has a very deep

    You know, he has no first emperor

    If

    Today is a giving of the gods who are Chinese

    It has not been conquered by him yet.

    Half a true body

    It is nine long snakes, there is no up and down.

    Brain dress.

 1941 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1941

    Suite will see the emperor of Jiudi

    This face,

    Rather, now

    The arms can''t lift it.

    Nine-selling emperor

    I will resist the bowl of the king.

    Ready to leave this place.

    field. More than

    Behind the emperor''s back:

    Riye, fruit and

    Legendary, strength is more

    This old voice is returned.

    Nine-shaped emperor Liu is surprised

    The eye is weak.

    I like, there is a virtue like death.

    Wheel, not perceived by him

    Behind him.

    The face is in the nine province

    This moment, only listening to the dad

    The voice also said

    "Old days

    Can''t come to the frontier of Ninglong Huangguo. Korea

    Wind, please let you put down Su Hong,

    1182. Recognized a rigid rule.

    After the day is dead, you will finish it.

    Standing in the same place, waiting

    The answer of the nine provinces.

    If you can, Luo Tian does not

    I hope to solve the death of death through the style.

    After all, if he is with the unplanned emperor

    Opening, I am afraid that I am not careful.

    Will spread through Longlinguan.

    He can bear this country

    However, the nine first thing

    The face of the sky, but laughing

    R If I said no?

    Jiu Lingyu made a big rebellion,

    Su Jinbi is dead, Su is being smashed,

    The dead scene is obviously reached

    At this moment, you are ready to address.

    The emperor gives up the victory of the hand, put it is

    The wife of the hand, that is no matter what woman

    What is impossible.

 1942 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1942

    I heard the nine-shaped emperor

    Death, also feel unexpected,

    After all, the other party is a lot of tricks.

    He gives up the victory of the hand, I want to come

    It is not a family.

    At this time, I saw Luo Tian sighed.

    Return, pass:

    r is, since death, the old

    I have finished in the sky, I haven''t

    Come and run the weight, then

    No, the emperor is sent to K, straight

    The two were condensed from the fingers.

    The situation is meaningless, wearing a heavy day

    Strong strength, but

    But it is beware.

    Ri Tianfang can quietly

    Close up of his back, retreat

    Except for his very strong warning.

    Coupled with Luo Tian saw him

    Behind the strength of the platform

    It''s still awesome to tell him.

    Let the nine top-like royal Chinese more

    And the most least buyer,

    This person surnamed Luo.

    Before the millennium

    The one of the prosecution is exhausted

    District, also surname.

    Due to death, this Lu Tianju just

    Turan, shooting out of the field

    Directly wear Luo Tian''s heart mouth

    At this moment, I saw the nine-shared emperor.

    Looking at the body, you

    Luo Tian in the ground, some

    Item of self-proliferation:

    "Do you seem to me?

    Although the other party surnamed, but

    It does not mean that he is and thousands of years ago.

    The neighborhood will be exhausted by the demon

    It is a family.

    The descendants of home is good, but he also

    He can''t be evil in Luo Fang

    If this Luotian has and Luo

    Square strong strength, then he

    Still still Longhuang Guo, why has been electricity

    Get up, don''t dare to resist?

 1943 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1943

    There is no lesion to think about it,

    Still some unneex, so

    Preparing to plastic the body of Naotian

    The most pro-residue.

    At this time, nine

    The emperor suddenly heard the back

    The old voice of the stars:

    R is old here. .

    Unneained by him

    It is even more likely to be

    Wooden carving.

    That is, I saw it.

    Close the vine competition from the ground

    Erlective surface,

    Skin''s hands and feet and body. a

    Face in the countless oil

    The same time from the surface of the surface

    ,

    Five trend, field hand grabbed it

    It is also possible to move the Southern Suijun, the body

    Since the pain of the unplanned emperor

    Lower Tian Li is not arrived,

    Jun is directly blown from this.

    The mountain was thrown down.

    To know, this is here

    There is no surprise, a flat mountain

    But the height is dependent on the group

    Hey, Suijun is stronger than this:

    If you come again

    The language, I am afraid that it is not dead.

    No group, just in Su Shi

    The second moment that dropped on the ground

    I saw that strength has not been dissipated.

    Small no fleement face,

    It is not a small amount of this round.

    Turning the rumor

    As he has long, I know that Su Shijun is

    The definition is not good. king

    Just in Suijun

    This moment of caught, I saw no

    Desperate the emperor, Luo Tian called

    After the vine sense, I looked at Luo Tian.

    Awesome, the release of the vines, it is

    That old friend has to implement it.

    To know, with a tree king

 1944 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1944

    Difficulties all and plants have bought

    What is incurred, it is the I of the Thousand Tree Kings I

    But the death of Luo Tian summon

    The arrogance of Fujiman is more than the tree

    Also stop the above. Dead king

    Xiang, this sky is absolutely

    Never imaginable. Yes

    Nine-first emperor said,

    , Then dance, long guns,

    Luo Tian batch: light smart

    "Today I am going to see,

    How much book is this old?

    In the horizon, sigh, mouth

    Then say very much

    "Laoimi is not big

    Then "Baby ..

    After the day is dead,

    Earburs out of strong sex

    no.

    This self-color rays are extremely dazzling

    Full of life of life.

    After the body, there was a faintness.

    Cave

    Now this is more rounded.

    , the whole mountain competition

    The reverse shot.

    Time, I saw countless lines

    By, such as long running, directly

    I went to the nine-shaped royal.

    Unfair

    Roots,

    Long guns, want to take these roots to

    Soup song

    ,,,, Regardless of

    Sample cut these tree roots, how

    Come, such as a thousand snakes dance, vegetables

    There is no meaning to stop.

    That is standing in the mountain,

    Holding this thousand tree kings, see

    Then stay in the original place. straight

    At this moment, I only see the white child.

    Something is watching the trumpet

    Ask:

    Do you do this? J you

    In the tree king, immediately

 1945 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1945

    The inside the reply:

    Come on, how

    Sand, life is the first two

    The school is burned. j

    I force it to change the face

    of. Dry phase of Lian Wang wants to do it

    Tree speed is constantly

    If the snake dances a general point

    Their life is noted

    Not enough.

    And Luo Tiansi can do it

    The law is a half-like existence

    Just look at Luo Tree

    When the number of tricks, no way

    Wang has been taken by the roots

    The rate is entangled in the body. station

    The moment that is entangled, I saw

    Huge wooden left

    I suddenly rushed to the ground, directly

    Town a chest left in nine

    Rapid.

    Just is in this huge wooden

    The country wears the two of his chest

    Nine first-shaped emperor

    Operate, it has an extremely powerful

    View in no artifact.

    Tian Li, Ninem

    The bodies of the agriculture are born.

    Controlled the decisive system such as water

    The rooted roots, hit the bucket

    The wooden thorn that is about to pierce his chest

    Dead, look at it from the distance,

    See a big monster

    It is a bitteen to bomb the day.

    The monster, it is nine

    The emperor''s real body, the nine Shoulong is now

    1 Thank "2123234"

    Tianfang fire roll

    2 Thai "Bai''an"

    1 body, waiting for the draw

    3 Congratulations "Everything has returned

    Its Natural Institute

    Summary

    1183. I am his master!

    Bamboo

 1946 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1946

    At this moment, in this semi-mountain

    There is no big dragon snake is not apron.

    The virtual image of obtaining, the surface is nine

    The first thing of the head is extremely true.

    Real existence.

    This nine dragon snakes have no

    More than Pang Tian, ??there is a high level of face,

    From the distance from the moment, it is like

    It was the mountain island that was blown up.

    The fork grows out of the field small hill.

    This nine-shaped emperor is actually

    Has appeared, then strong powerful

    The pressure formed, in the moment

    Volume the entire battlefield.

    At this moment, I want to say that

    Human soldiers bought by empty dragon forest

    The face of the face, gave up

    resistance. Even

    and

    The double knee is soft, and Surse is shaking.

    At this time, I saw Jiulong Dragon.

    The snake is nine unparalleled

    Brain, while locking Luo Tianyuan

    In the location, then use Jiudi

    The dumb sound also said at the same time:

    "Tian Nian became a battle, Tian Niancheng

    Law, you are a five-star master, you

    It is the land acquisition of the sky

    Loop only

    There is no one, the action of printing,

    So there is no first doctor immediately judging

    It is a five-star master.

    Looking for the nine-channel emperor,

    In today''s human world, only

    Tianzi has reached a five-star

    In the world, it is the teaching of the talents.

    Lord.

    You know, nine-top

    So the field didn''t have a very heart attack.

    Area world, except for internal affairs

    Problems and internal economic problems

    Outside, it is because he is taboo

    Tiansheng''s teacher.

    Lord of Taleism is five

    Safe, the Singshi, is that

 1947 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1947

    The Tianmian rushed to the dedication of Luo Fangtian

    Level of Ling Master.

    Although there is no main situation, there is no

    New Five-Star Yingrian confessed, but

    It is the principle of cautious,

    He still did not dare to act on.

    And in fact, the landlord

    Also there is a nine-shaped royal feeling

    Capital of bomb. His strength

    Fully show, absolutely

    Facious and dim

    It is also divided into power.

    It''s a pity that he is not

    Have a chance to meet the nine-shaped emperor.

    Just in the nine-faced emperor

    After the mouth, I saw that there was no Daren.

    Before the snakes, like anti

    The little Luo Tian shook his head slightly.

    Then sigh:

    "Unfortunately, I am not a

    Tianchuan Lord. j

    After the day, the words are finished, the eyes

    Suddenly, the whole person suddenly changed

    The incapacity.

    At the same time, I only listen to him.

    Use it with the sound of the law

    Tong said:

    R I am his master,

    Day New Navy J

    After the day, I finish, I saw it.

    The Tiantian Julin suddenly came from him.

    The ground is straight, it is straight in the sky.

    The main tree of this hitting a giant tree

    The pole is very thick, there is a small half

    City size. His height

    It is straight to the sky, than that of the hill

    The nine dragon snakes in the hull are also high.

    Half interception.

    The more critical, this is this

    The trees of the sky are charged from beginning to end.

    The atmosphere of the craftsman, no

    Bug.

    That is to hit the sky

    I saw the moment when I felt the ground. I saw it.

    It is incorporated into the sky.

 1948 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1948

    The main body of the giant tree.

    Tight, I saw the main tree

    The surface of the rod, slowly turned out

    3 huge portraits, face this person

    Like is the appearance of Luo Tian.

    , countless roots

    Tree skills from that huge portrait

    Extend, and have become countless

    This is Luo Tian''s trick.

    "Dry God Country".

    At this moment, it is standing in the mountain.

    Not far from the foot, watching it all

    Wang Shuzhen Wang, the whole person is not good

    .

    He didn''t think of it,

    Field a person''s competition can be spent

    Such a majestic hitting tree.

    The life of this hitting tree

    Force and height if converted to age

    Self-calling, I am afraid that there are tens of thousands of years.

    In front of him, the thousand

    This millennium tree is probably

    Just the field seedlings.

    The face is still in the thousand trees

    Because this is the ground

    When the huge turning is shocked, there is

    Half mountain painting, Luo Tian and no first day

    The emperor started. ,

    At this moment, I saw that the avatar

    The Dragon Snake is looking at Luo Tian''s

    The dry arm is calculated, and the sound is smiled.

    "I thought it would be?

    Against trick, the result is just

    Arms Township Tianzhimon

    Nine, this head is in

    While talking, in addition to the brain

    The bag has gathered in the mouth.

    Its huge "jumping emulsion", accurate

    Benfarking will be logical

    Nie kills to the slag.

    , only see "

    Lian Emang "Nine Nine Dragon Snake

    Zhang Jukou is in progress,

 1949 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1949

    The dry arm is specifically calculated.

    This is "the emperor"

    Big power, and previously

    The mountain map goes to the word "UN]

    Compared, it''s just less

    Fields.

    This "medical emollus" Nie

    Go, I am afraid of Luo Tian''s "Wang Yu"

    Respect "will become" broken "

    What is the nine-faced emperor?

    I haven''t cultivated it, I will enter.

    Powerful "Trojan"

    The moment of the arms

    It''s all used by the thousand arm

    The thick wood pair came down.

    At this moment, I saw that picking

    Several lives in the "Lianhuang"

    Wooden palm, all flashing

    Then brought the self-reliant, no

    Dazzling.

    At this time, I saw that their

    The dry arm is faintly

    through:

    "You are not the head ratio

    Do you have a few faces in the township?

    Nine demon emperor, suddenly

    He is still, he originally wants to ridicule.

    Narratory day is just a hand-noodust, violating

    If he didn''t expect, competing

    However, it is coming to the sky.

    Hexiang.

    Nine first-shaped emperor listens to Luo Tian this

    Drafter, screaming angry:

    "Laozi''s head township is amazing

    Nine first-shaped emperor

    Talking, the rest of the head

    At the moment, condensed "UN-IC"

    Prepare to bomb again to Luo Tian again.

    Hi this once "

    The condensation is obviously higher than the last time

    Have a township.

    Less than a second time

    Eight "Lianhuang" once again

    From the middle of Zhang Judge,

 1950 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 1950

    Go to Luo Tianshi.

    This is just just

    Start the face.

    The next second is not arriving, it is nine

    Quality "Union" wins toward Luo Tian

    In the past.

    Next, I saw countless

    "Connected"

    Rhizomed surface in the mouth, like

    Wan Xingyu, the sky, the sky,

    Dry arm to that logonic

    Respecting the madness.

    Time, Shada Lunches,

    Roading, theory is filled, the whole

    is subject to this powerful day

    Dye dyed a purple dad.

    I don''t know if I am released.

    After the hometown of "UN Contest", no

    Taohuang finally stopped attacking,

    Then look at the smoke, this

    It is the position of the dry arm God.

    "How, know this

    The advantage of more heads, "

    However, the nine-shaped emperor

    After finishing, I''m looking at it.

    Warmly scattered smoke, picking

    Original place.

    "Still .. No.

    At this moment, when the sky

    After the smoke is scattered, you can only see

    The sky is old, the arm is old.

    Shutless standing is at the place.

    Over, this is nothing

    The reason why the Taohuang is terrified.

    Let the emperor are frightened

    , Is the dry arm

    Wang Chang wood, boring him

    All "Union"

    bomb".

    Thank "Feather"

    Repeated field fire rolls.

    2 Congratulations "Taining Angel 5

    5 "Get every group of horses

    Cup is saved.

    S: It''s coming to lift your horse.

 1951 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1951

    1184. Are you watching me like this?

    These two were taken by Luo Tianwood

    Holding a good "medical emulsion", appearance

    Evan a touch of white light

    It seems to be used by Luo Tian usage

    Good pack, there is no explosion

    At this moment, I saw the tree rod.

    I have the show of Luo Tianshen.

    Open your mouth, then look at the body

    The front of the front-shaped emperor change:

    R is old, let you see it.

    Powerful J

    After the day is dead, I saw it.

    That one only holding the emperor

    Case, in the madness, long, shop

    Tianki''s nine dragon snake

    Win in your body.

    Hanan, with a hair,

    Dried dried beads, the two were stars

    The sky in the hands, just

    The whole building of this section is in the nine-procuried emperor.

    Body, then fell.

    Although there is no first emperor

    Have a powerful situation,

    The continuous strikes of the rebound, and then

    The defense of the circle is just a display.

    Bang rumbling

    The fried sound is on the Jiu Dalong

    Yuan, the body is very hard

    The frying of the domain month is exhausted,

    No, no one, I am afraid of praise

    Didn''t think of it, the face has been first

    , It will be taken by himself

    Made of the emperor

    However, the nine-headed emperor

    Is the emperor, this countless particle

    Although the rebellion can hurt him, but

    It is not possible to take life.

    At this moment, when countless

    The emperor''s sudden end of the sky,

    I saw the nine topoid of the bodied scales.

    The emperor took time to use him

    Two heads are aimed at thousands of

 1952 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1952

    A very small gap in the fifth, because

    The latter royal bomb is now now

    Luo Tianshen storm on the main trees

    Although it is not possible to differentiate nine

    Round thinking, but can be mutually

    Really enjoys.

    The mini-calorie discovery that can''t find it

    Then out of their unexpected, two

    Biography, self-feeling

    Cannot be saved.

    Quality, I saw the powder

    The emperor of the votes escaped

    The defense of the won, from them

    In the wrong gap, it is normal.

    Tightened toward the main trees

    Now I am in the sky.

    Bang

    Sound, along with the earth

    Frequently.

    The main trees of the day

    On, it was actually a giant

    Big gap.

    And that turfs on the main trees

    Luo Tianshen is also here

    In the burst of the royal bullet, it was blown up.

    Humanoid.

    Nine-shaped emperor, in the heart

    Suddenly big, ready to bear

    Will set the bottom of the heaven from this world

    However, his joyful table

    Intercondensed ring on his face.

    Because at this moment, I saw that

    He has a huge hit of huge gap

    The giant tree is being visible with the naked eye.

    Speed ??fast face.

    This is a gap from the giant tree

    Start, to that gap is re-filled

    On, even the time of the three profits

    No. No

    You must know that Luo Tian''s understanding

    The rule is "the rule of law",

    The fundamental of all things in all things.

    Unless a one-time will Luo Tian Nie

    It is not enough to be a slag, otherwise only

    He can recover instantly such as

 1953 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Festival Ji Section 1953

    At the beginning, we won new.

    At this moment, when the nine

    I saw this amazing self

    Willing, I understand the day.

    He and Luo Tian are not

    Among the daily levels.

    He has no priority may be 10,000

    Lateless emperors are strong

    However, he is in Luo Tian

    Wan Wan is in front of the general existence

    But it is just a boss of people.

    The face is in the nine-faced awareness

    When I arrived at this, I was placed.

    The thousand arm arms have been used to dry.

    Nine heads of the nine-shaped emperor

    At the end, press it on the ground.

    , I only see unbound

    The raft stopped in nine-headed

    On the head, then turn a flash

    And the longer, and it has become nine

    Giant blade

    This has no giant edge although

    Wood is made, but its knife is rid of

    It is a very hard to say. Be afraid

    In an instant, you can do it without

    Junjian''s meal, put him

    Head pre-reality new.

    When you die, you only see the emperor of the nine provinces.

    Use a thousand and eight to clear the same

    Luo Tianshen, which has emerged on a giant

    Like said:

    r I am really doing you

    But I want to warn you, if you

    "I will not let you die."

    It is unfortunately, there is no main situation

    Due to life, there is no time, the no peen

    In the blade, it is in the moment.

    Under the country, it will take the first emperor.

    Among them, the field is cut in the head.

    "what

    Blood spray, blood fog

    At this moment, the nine-prince

    The body is constantly out of the body

    , Like a bloody waterfall field

    Semi-mountain traffic flow

 1954 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Wars Ji Section 1954

    At this moment, the nine-proud emperor

    Screaming, the whole Longlinuan

    Thatbei is large

    The soldiers heard the Boming of the Yellow Demon Emperor

    Sound, although I am willing to be angry,

    Most for action.

    Because they know, even

    Ten thousand-haired emperor

    Even if you pick up the arms, the group

    The face attack, but it is nothing

    The library, the buddy is dead.

    When you die, you only see the fish

    Look at the two things that have been moved before,

    :

    R screamed the magician people

    I was rushed to the end. j

    It is enough to be like a nine

    The powerful strength of the road, this

    It is absolutely armaered.

    It is more powerful.

    So, now the nine emperor

    One death, the end of the Sky

    almost there.

    The face is in the white king.

    When you think about it, there is no big emperor.

    It''s new by the huge wooden blade.

    The mortal arrived in the mountain.

    One-time will not be the first nine

    The head is all new.

    However, in order to shock those

    The rest of the magic, the day is still

    This kind of execution of this execution,

    Will not have a royal brain

    The new fruit.

    It''s full of pain, the wind, the people

    Shuo Dragon Snake Brain

    Under the foot of the mountain.

    Luo Tianzi on the loudment looks at nine

    The last head of the first emperor

    "What else is there?

    Is it now?

    There is no head of the emperor, there is no

    There is a direction in which you are in the sky,

    The face is the most important to the army army

    Deep ring:

 1955 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1955

    "I am to you to eat

    Do you have to be like this?

    Eye looks at me to die.

    There is no first-track room.

    Everyone including Luo Tian

    Smashed.

    Who is this?

    Very resistant to this person is about to fall

    Does the land of the land?

    The face is not clear in the colors.

    There is no surprise, this language is shouting

    When you listen to, I saw that day.

    The deepest part of the army, in that

    The "monster" of the sample garden, actually

    Excellent stood up, then

    I played a big hanker toward the sky.

    1 Thank "Death of the Fish

    Two thousand fires of lion kihan w

    2 Congratulations "Oriental Uncle 60

    "Get a daily chestnut draw

    A mug

    1185. You are dead.

    Just in the Jiuwei Emperor

    After you, I saw it in the sky.

    The deepest part of the army, in that is nine

    Taoine emperor as the highest handling

    The chair rear, the regiment is only a thick,

    Looks in the country''s rolling monster,

    It turned out to be lazy and scattered.

    Then I played the sky against the sky.

    Not big hubble.

    This appearance "e

    "Although it is round

    Rolling, but he is not an overall and

    Like the ball. His round roll

    Cheng three trip, is the head of the head

    Roll, the body is concentrated, the corpse

    Over, this is not him

    The most significant feature.

    This monster makes the area of ??the field

    Where is it or her hair?

    s color.

    There are only two kinds of monsters.

    Color, face and black.

 1956 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1956

    Its arms and legs are black

    The rest is white.

    And the most fascinating

    Place, it is his black hair

    I still have a long day.

    The group, it seems that the sleep is serious.

    The dark eye circle formed is generally formed.

    That nine of the emperor saw this round

    Policy monster stands up, mouth

    The angle will immediately show the field.

    The smile, then look at the giant

    Luo Tianshen, a tree on the tree

    "You are best to send me in the morning."

    But waiting for it, Tian Yuan is not

    The bar is late. j

    Luo Tianzhen on that huge tree

    I heard it, first took the day,

    Subsequently, I laughed:

    "Is this panda?

    This round rolling monster in people

    The world is called a cat.

    It''s not a cat.

    The words of the beast and the beast,

    Panda is in ordinary animals, count

    Is the existence of a hurt

    Ben, this panda in front of you

    It''s only three dies on it.

    Miscellaneous, appearance

    Funny. If you look down again,

    I will even feel a bit cute.

    The nine emperor heard

    But it is a quiet field, then

    :

    "The day from it stands up

    Atten, you are dead. "

    The logo on that huge tree

    Tiantian seems to listen to this words, depending on

    The face of the face:

    "You die to the flame, I want to

    This kind of trick of the child

    Get me? J

    This stupid is standing up.

    The length of the length is not there.

 1957 Unlimited Anemay and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1957

    . This is placed in Linglu and the beast

    In normal body type,

    The time is still small.

    And, he is neither

    The fluctuations of spiritual power are not connected

    Wave, how to see it is just a

    Panda Panda.

    Nine first-shaped emperor

    Let your own words, I smiled coldly:

    "I have already placed here."

    I don''t believe you.

    That Luo heard the words, the corner of his mouth

    Oh, a faint field, said:

    "Okay, I will stay you."

    This head is so good to see me.

    How come this circle

    Give it. j

    After the day, I finished, and I will receive it.

    I went back to hanging in Jiudao Queen''s head

    Wooden four, and holding down his

    Arm.

    Subsequently, I saw that the roots were not

    Dift from the ground than the huge menu

    Ground, then in half air

    It is both a cyclic, and the nine emperor

    The body and the last brain

    Once the ground.

    And in Luotian this set

    After the finish, the circle

    Panda actually swallowed from nine

    The head of the head climbed down.

    Those fascinating soldiers see this

    Just slowly swallowed the cat,

    It is also a face of ambient.

    Is this a group?

    For the group, the emperor will give him

    Help J

    "Still .. I don''t know."

    This is still the emperor''s big days ago.

    When I went to the brother, I asked Liu, I was on the river.

    Is it coming back? "

    "What is this thing to see?

    The ordinary eagle cat, the emperor

    This is the nine heads.

    So, I''m fell sharply,

 1958 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1958

    I started to save my pet.

    J

    "Do you want to die?"

    It turned out to say such a demon big size

    "What is afraid of the group?

    There is still a head,

    It''s hard to keep it,

    I said to say it again,

    Can the Emperor can''t live?

    Be sure, do you really think

    This panda can save the emperor

    Joh J

    That round panda is this

    Sample in countless magic soldiers

    In the middle, the lazy is scattered, and the leisure is

    Town to the nine-shaped emperor

    The hill walks.

    At the same time, in Longling

    Human Soldiers in Guancheng Wall

    From the past, it is also a woman''s doubt

    "This ... this is

    Is there a new variety?

    "Yes, how to see this

    They are only pandas, how can it be

    Woy beast J

    "The emperor will be nine

    The head was cut into it, so wisdom

    It is a fool that is intended to be stupid.

    Bar J

    "Just, if it is stupid

    The words of the child, why will it be white bear?

    Cat goes to help "

    Human soldiers in empty cricket

    When you are full, the circle is

    Rolling a cat, BS slowly swallowed

    The beginning climbs on the hill.

    This panda''s body is originally

    It is the country''s rolling, he climbs the mountain.

    Come on the grievance, then

    The short calf is on the rock

    The field suddenly stepped on an air, almost

    The mountain is put down.

    If it is not in battlefield now

    On, the surface is usually, this

    The action of Panda will certainly become

 1959 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1959

    The hearts of all people present.

    After another, it is not a soldier.

    But it is not too fast,

    I saw this round rolling panda road.

    The slowly climbed to the Pingyama

    At the top, then Tian ass sitting

    The nine-shaped emperor was pressed on the ground

    Finally before the head.

    That nine first emperor this bear

    The cat sat in front of himself and set it.

    Sign in:

    "Big Brother saves me."

    That avatar is standing

    Secondary Luo Tian''s horizon, suddenly

    This nine-year-old emperor was cut into

    After the head, it turns into a mentally wisdom.

    How can this start calling a quiet cat

    Make big brothers

    How is Luo Tian?

    Think, the panda is heard

    Tao Zhuangjun, after the big brother,

    Don''t be

    Shook his head.

    Nine-faced emperors see this panda

    Shake your head, shouted immediately:

    "Big Brother, you can''t

    Ah, these are giving you a drink.

    For you to enjoy, you can''t

    I don''t want to save it.

    The panda heard the words, the Weng is low

    The head is awesome, then reached out

    It took the palm of the hand and put a day.

    Digital "five" gestures.

    Nine-shaped emperor saw this panda

    Poster this gesture, immediately

    Headway:

    "You save me this time,

    Say the five Ya-race beasts

    Not I can, you can find you. "

    That Panda horizon first

    Hope the sky, then sigh three

    Tone, then slowly stand up

    The body is lazy and scattered.

    The giant tree in that Luo Tiantian is.

    Then there is an emergence on the giant tree

 1960 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiki 1960

    When you are like a cat, you will come.

    It''s like watching the ant antity.

    Cold and say:

    "District religion, competing straight

    Configuring, death

    During the logo dead, it is tall

    Foreign limbs in the thousand arms, straight

    It is back to this panda.

    Although this arm is just a thousand arms

    One arm, but it is very big

    Big, the palm of its end is completely

    Ball this hawk cat.

    However, how does the logoon is not?

    It is expected that it is huge.

    Wooden cultivated Caidian from the face,

    That only lifts the cat coloring slowly

    It''s looking for it, then caching it

    Huge wooden, a bar fader

    Go up.

    Zhengdian second, I saw that huge

    The wood is learning to fell, the whole

    Arrested in half an air.

    Thank "small pot rice"

    Remind to Tianshan fire rolls.

    Thanks to "Identification 38" reward

    Five in the fire roll.

    Thank " "

    Two thousand big volumes.

    Thank "Today is only drinking

    Poverty fields in five fire rolls.

    Thank "lotus root"

    Field flakes.

    2 congratulations "David50124

    Get daily chestnut draw

    Gram Cup

    1186. Can you know who I sell for? ?

    This question is a piece of panda

    Palm, such as insect waves

    Tell the wood palm in the sky

    Opened in frying.

    At this moment, no matter whether it is

    Some of the previous context

    The magic army, still think that Wo

    Royal Zhizhi fell and soldiers,

 1961 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1961

    I''m staying in the original place.

    How do they don''t think

    At that, this can catch "Union"

    The wooden giant, the wood giant, actually

    This is just like this.

    Ordinary illicit cat is detained

    f.

    You must know that the emperor is

    Can be made by pure Wo force condense

    Volume ball is the strongest attack of the doctor

    The circumference of the means.

    But now, even the royal bomb

    Can''t hurt the huge wood,

    It''s like this to be paused like this.

    Crush, the whole temple is halfway

    Aerial.

    This diary is the bear''s palm.

    How embick

    At this moment, then picking from front

    Below the cat, the black palm

    It is also a shocking

    look.

    Don''t say an ordinary one

    Hold the palm, even if the country of death

    Even the trip to the emperor

    Attack, it is impossible to detain him

    Out of the giant hand to fight.

    You know, Luo Tian can

    It is the power of the drafling.

    Presence, is a half god

    Want to wrap him around

    The attack of the rules of life must

    If it is more powerful than him

    Then the class.

    How does it never want to face?

    When it is just in his and the panda field

    The palm of the palm of the palm, actually feel

    Unshable laws

    Feeling like a heaven and earth

    The power of the vast law. Say

    At this moment, that is in terctoba

    Looking at the logo

    Can''t help but laugh:

    F how to know this

    My big brother is very powerful.

 1962 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1962

    I''m still thinking about this nine

    The first queen is so don''t want to face

    I will call the old panda to make big

    brother.

    But now, Luo Tian is

    understood. The east roots in front of this

    This is an ordinary panda

    The face is the monster of the field.

    The object is a picture, mastering the world.

    Law of the law

    Think of this, I saw Luo Tian

    Double-handed words, dance behind

    There are countless hands who have the force of the law.

    Cold, then turn at the moment, the subunions

    Kill the panda Nie passed.

    Dry changing thousands of palms, dry palm

    Do one punch.

    This moment, in the sky

    Direct analysis is only a wooden

    Folk, such as a mistake,

    Gena toward the panda Nie

    Face.

    This field is in a huge plum

    I have to say that it is a length of your strength.

    There are only two meters of panda.

    At this moment, it is the whole hill.

    I am afraid that I have to turn into the cloud.

    Know it in the day, this is only

    I am absolutely ornament, but

    Master the god of the law.

    Because of death, he absolutely can''t

    Look down on

    Because he is in love, then

    The people who die today will be himself

    .

    Wang Xiu roars, vibration

    already.

    At this time, the logo, the Bank of Ba

    Exhibited all power.

    It''s just that he uses it.

    It is about to boke to the front of the panda

    When the stupid cat actually worried

    General, not afraid, lazy

    The respectful stood up and then long

    Long sighted his mouth.

 1963 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1963

    Everyone is watching this panda suddenly

    Sigh, suddenly I can''t understand,

    I gave up the resistance for him.

    But just in the next field, dimension

    I didn''t think that the panda is

    Outstanding out of the field is extremely awkward

    Human embarrassment

    The power of this feminator from this

    I have an explosive thing in my cat.

    It is a horror and swept away.

    The audience.

    But in this power

    In an instant, I saw it.

    The body shape of the cat is soaring

    Relve, there is no huge.

    At the same time, it''s original

    That is also turning

    There is no depression in the eyes, become a field

    League, eye field

    Different mobaches.

    Farm, when that thousands of boxes

    Danner, I saw this

    Panda with only samples actually

    Catch it, play it in half air

    Field is a condensation of the rules

    Giant bear palm.

    Ten time, I saw this method

    The huge look of the power

    If the mountain is in the sea, it will be

    Dan Boxing from the bomb

    jin.

    Under the punch, it is difficult to

    room.

    At this moment, everyone will become

    Face, this is not a feeling

    Available in alone, but a

    Monsterless monsters

    I have already bombed the sky.

    The punches were all discounted by the panda

    It is immediately running the law.

    Prepare the dry arm again,

    The panda attacked.

    However, it is running in Luo Tian.

    This moment of life law is only

    See the panda actually far on the foot,

 1964 Unlimited Acts and 120s

    Jumping directly, came to it

    Compliance with Luo Tianshi on the main trees

    Before.

    Take a sudden change, I saw this

    Panda is full of power

    According to the imperial, directly

    The face of Naurotian God.

    Luo Tian this wants to force this

    Trancium, but how did he

    Think of the rules he started

    Calendar, in front of this account,

    Founded at all.

    Time, chaos, flying,

    Only listening to the faintness of the earth

    Nie Mingzhi, countless huge

    Tree roots broke through the moment,

    Exposed to the dirt.

    Zhengfian second, I saw that

    Tian strength, top day

    The sky is hit, it actually from that

    The mountains are on the top of the mountain, falling down

    In the battlefield of Longlin bought

    Everyone saw it, and the field was shocked.

    Zhang Da''s mouth, stunned

    I didn''t think of everyone.

    That can abuse nine

    In the sky, even the panda

    Theft can''t get it.

    The previous people listened to the nine-prince

    When I called this, I called my big brother.

    Also thought it was the Jiu Dynasty

    Into my head, so I''m

    Drop, the whole is alive.

    But now today, everyone

    I know that this panda is absolutely

    When you start this "big brother".

    No matter how strong

    In front of this, the cat

    It is a bull.

    At this moment, I saw the cat

    In destroying, trapped

    After the huge tree root, it turned back.

    Panda figure originally sensible

    Then take the steps of slow swallowing

    And Jiu Dao Huangtian got up

 1965 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Ji Section 1965

    In front of day.

    At this time, the logoon has just been

    Huge gods climbed out, appearance

    Wang Yi wolf, is completely a pair

    The appearance of the loser.

    Even so, Luo Tian

    Still staring at the nine first emperor

    Just say that the cat said:

    "You can know who I am

    Sell

    Napas turned back to human form

    Nine of the Union heard Luo Tian,

    Just laughed immediately:

    R, do you, who is you?

    Selling. In front of my big brother,

    God blocking, even if it is dying

    The god of death is coming, but also avoids

    It three points J

    At this time, the top of the first

    I was cut into my head, so I said

    I didn''t have a previous accent.

    But even so,

    The home insurance can''t stop him at this moment.

    look.

    Over, just in the nine emperor

    Blowing with him "Day

    When I said, I saw a familiarity.

    The figure of the figure is slowly appeared.

    Longlin bought the wall of the city wall.

    Thank you black eggs to poor

    Wan fire roll

    Thank "Secure Race" reward

    Three group fire rolls.

    Thanks to "Life"

    Wu Wang fire rolls.

    Thanks to "WRQAI"

    Field fire rolls.

    2 congratulations "redyiten

    Y "" Get every month vote lottery

    Mugglass only

    1187. The battle has changed!

    At this moment, the town of Longlin

    Those soldiers buying soldiers, taxi bags

    It has fallen to the freezing point.

 1966 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1966

    They thought that they were with the old country.

    The Sujin of the Linglu can block

    This 100,000 magic army, but Su

    Into the enemy into illusion, become

    The enemy''s dice.

    They thought that Su Yujun

    Take the Tianzi Mission, the seven days

    Wang, with the emperor battle.

    But the strength of Sukun

    It''s far more than the emperor, only

    The collet is crushing.

    They thought that one suddenly

    Out of the giant tree, show the thousand arm

    Such as Mingtian, Luo Tianke

    Will have no superior emperor and dry Wan Dynasty

    The military is full of death.

    But who once thought that the emperor

    Behind the back, there is still two real

    "Panda" in his lack of "Panda"

    And only used the work of the two tricks

    , Knock down the sky

    Will it like a god

    Day is on the ground.

    Even like a general

    It was taken by the cat.

    Down, dare to have a dimension in this world

    I have the enemy''s panda

    The stack can save this Longlin buy, save

    I got the Dad of this Longhuang Guo

    Waren bought in Longlin

    The soldiers have gave birth to the abandonment of resistance

    When the head, the family''s body is suddenly

    The sky is down, falling in Longlin Wu Domain

    Wall wall.

    This is a shadow, surrounding

    The nationals suddenly showed that

    The weapon in the hand is right.

    township.

    Although they give up at the moment

    Resist, but they still

    It is the state of the prematured side of the war.

    Even if they are giving up

    Responsed, but the body is still

    Perform the duties of the town empty edge.

    But just in them will weapons

 1967 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1967

    I only see the moment of the shadow

    The figure said:

    "My name is station, I am coming

    Receive you, put the weapons

    Bar.

    This is from the face of the face

    Is someone else, is wearing a field attack

    Clothes station

    Stand in this, the soldiers

    They looked at each other in each side.

    Therefore, I don''t dare to believe the stop.

    To know, the name of the station is now

    It is now like a thunder.

    Legend, the new

    The enemy is nothing, it is absolutely

    Unable to shake the existence.

    Legend, one person conquers

    Nine major reluctance, completed the millennium

    Jiupoda, which is impossible to complete

    Finish.

    Legend, standing in Longhuangguo

    More than Wu, Tian Xun fell into the field

    , is now now

    The existence of the existence of the area of ??the martial arts.

    At this time, I saw that often

    The annual deputy will take the deputy in Sujin

    Before the station, he said:

    "You can prove on you.

    Identity object

    Although this is not

    Because the station is only the power of Pakistan

    Help them to die, but routine officials

    He still needs to check the standing body

    Pound.

    Site listening angle This is said,

    I immediately took out the field from my pocket.

    Into the pang of the real dragon graphic

    Statue.

    "This is Suhuang to walk.

    Give me the front, saying that it is this

    I will show you this.

    When you stand this, you will

    The small tiger statue is stuffed.

    Departed hands.

    It''s just that it has just touched this

 1968 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1968

    When I arrived in this tiger statue, I still have a horse.

    The statue is stuffed to the station

    In the hands.

    You know, stand in hand

    Small tiger statue is complete

    Tiger.

    This tiger is encountered by pure gold.

    Divided into two halves, Tian Emperor in the emperor

    In the middle, the family is in the master. only

    To match these two tigers,

    Holders can transfer the troops, numbers

    To the world army.

    And on the battlefield, just hold

    With this saving, then the highest

    Command, it is the emperor of Keangmou

    .

    Today, even the emperor

    The emperor is in contact, can you use Tian Tian?

    At this moment, I saw this deputy.

    After returning the tiger, immediately

    Dialogue:

    "Tiger characters are really right,

    But now you can come to Tiankou.

    What is the action? J

    wants to include only field

    Come, even if you live in 100,000

    The army arrived, this deputy will not think

    Will have a filamentation.

    You know, the cool look

    Cat''s monster, but

    That is like a godmada-like

    The existence of breaking.

    Now, even if the station is brother

    The Lord of Home, even if the station is now prison

    The peak of the military martial art, but I want to come

    Is absolutely enemy, "May the cat

    "of.

    Also in the station to listen to the battle, old

    It is looking at the cat in the distance.

    Lucky smile, 8

    Yue:

    "Altitude, this battle

    From the moment I come, I will start it.

    It has ended. "

    Stand in this words,

 1969 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiku 1969

    Jumping from the wall, came to

    Tens of thousands of magical army''s forward.

    Just at the station, I just died.

    At the time, the panda is not there.

    The emperor will have to carry Su Yujun''s

    "Small" forced to the dead end.

    When you die, I saw the nine

    After the back of the little nine,

    Su Yunjun, a smash:

    "Little aunt, quickly decline

    Let''s go back, I will never

    Desperate you. j

    Nine, the emperor said,

    The panda is also a pantry

    Look at "children", then send

    Have a few and nine demon rings

    Two models of the beast.

    There is no doubt that this is called the cat.

    The words are like the Jiu Dynasty, only

    Crossing the nine-shaped emperor is in Sujun

    Said, face this panda is right

    Xiao Jiu said.

    Su Yunjun and Xiaojiu listening this

    The words are just evil.

    They two, did not speak.

    This panda and the imperial

    Su Yujun and Xiaoxin

    But no more powerful model

    Symptom, laugh, prepare

    Use force, directly put the small nine and

    Su Yujun won.

    After all, this situation is now, Su

    The powerful force.

    On the face, it is in the unplanned emperor

    And the panda prepares the tyrants

    At the time, I saw the field only the demon soldiers panic.

    Panic-free arrival

    After the body, then the interest is busy saying:

    "The big size of the emperor has

    Change, the area has two

    Master now scholars

    The military Branch was all defeated by him. surface

    that. . that. Human Bank. .

    Jiu Dao Zhuang listens to this,

 1970 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 1970

    There is no back, but the dry division is not

    Yue said:

    "What happened?

    At this time, I only listened to the devil that day.

    The soldiers suddenly stated in Baba:

    Now. . that. Mouth

    Kill it here. . . "J

    The emperor listened to this, immediately

    Turned to the shape of the message message

    The Rubie looks.

    At this moment, I saw the station.

    The side of the magic soldiers, face him

    After the body, it is tens of thousands.

    Jumper soldier.

    Jiu Dao Zhuangzhi Station,

    Did not expose a trace of embarrassment,

    Instead, the laughter of the drama:

    "I didn''t expect to be afraid of death.

    , You didn''t see it just now, my big brother

    How is it to kill the old name is Luo Tian?

    See j

    Standing angle, slight smile

    Talk:

    Nine demon emperor answers

    So, there is a kind

    A good feeling.

    However, what happily in this world

    Maybe there is more stronger than him "big brother"

    Existence

    It is in the nine royal

    When I think about it, I saw him.

    "Big Brother", I saw the previous

    Still a pair of good beasts,

    Calling cats, this moment

    Of directly lying directly on the ground, mutual

    Expatible with belly, showing a

    Anonym-harmful appearance.

    Thank you "you can get a name

    His a year in the fire roll.

    Thank "W3233S" reward

    Field in the fire roll.

    2 Congratulations ".1167"

    Daily printed priests

    Two.

 1971 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1971

    Recent epidemic is serious,

    Streaming, so winning

    wants a mug, exchange into a fire roll

    If you must a mug

    Can only wait for the epidemic to end after

    fur.

    1188. I am just a cute little panda ~~

    "Day .. Big Brother you

    What is this J

    Nine-shaped royal gains

    Cat on the ground, put the belly

    Outside, you will stand up and stay in the original

    and also.

    You know, whether it is a beast

    Still the beast, even if it is only ordinary

    Animals, put the belly in front of the enemy

    Leather is also a pole

    It is a shameful behavior.

    In most animals

    Put the belly in front of the enemy

    Undoubtedly, asking for mercy and service

    Yishan.

    But this is not possible.

    Even Luo Tian is like a god

    The presence of the field can be knocked down by the palm

    "Big Brother", what is it?

    Reason to be in the field

    However, it is in the nine-shaped emperor.

    When I just shouted, only

    See the "" is actually on the ground

    Take the back, face and the second side

    The door has sent a cute beast

    Jiu Dao Huang listened to him "big

    Brother, the beast, immediately consort

    Human translation:

    "How do I have a big brother?

    Listening to it, I am just a

    Little Little Cat. j

    Nine-shaped emperor in translation

    After the cat''s words, immediately shouted:

    "Big Brother, you are in the field

    You won''t really put your own

    When it is a cat, J

    How is the Jiu Dynasty?

 1972 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1972

    Think, he just finished this,

    That is the cat, I don''t know where the bus is taken.

    Out of Tiangen''s child, then side

    The scorpion is also sent a few springs.

    Call.

    Nine, the emperor, also the field

    Subtractic translation:

    "You are talking about the group

    I am not ordinary bear

    Cat? J

    Nine first-wrong emperor

    IQ plummeters, also clear

    White His "Big Brother" Yes.

    This guy is in this moment.

    Dress

    And at this time, I saw the station.

    And how to smile, come to

    This loves "small panda"

    Then touch this little panda hair

    Veneter head, said:

    "This is not, how to see it.

    Cute little panda, running

    Will not take advantage of it

    Wild closet, stealing

    Ball, right

    The panda heard the station

    Total and connect, simultaneously

    Have a cute to the extremely beast.

    But this second time

    Didn''t arrive, I saw the standing face

    Pressed this photo of the cat:

    "You are taking me as stupid

    Is the child? "

    To stand this, the beauty

    Take the cat "Suddenly the origin,

    Under the rain, it is not a body

    They are all in Sen.

    Nine-shaped emperor next to the picture

    I can''t believe this in front of you.

    screen.

    You know, he is a cat

    Brother in his heart, but invincible

    Don''t say that he can fall in two

    The male species like the sky,

    Even if it is true,

 1973 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1973

    Jiu Dao is also believed in this panda

    Brother will open the other party

    But why didn''t he think of

    This is invincible in his heart.

    Big brother, this is actually still still

    The whole body is shaking.

    At this time, I saw that.

    The sacred cat suddenly broke out very strong

    The power of the big rules, then pull the leg

    Run the opposite place to the station

    At this moment, this is still

    It''s just a kind of cat, the poor is only black.

    White overlap, from the rules of the world

    "God of Beast"

    At the beginning of this world,

    The power of the law is allocated

    After even, there is a small part

    Tiandi law is nowhere to place, 1

    Slowly condense into this "beast

    This "beast" is from the world

    The law of the law, the whole body

    It is composed of law. but

    Due to the power of the world

    Just how much the little part of the field

    So this "beast" can only pass

    Area, and Evilian human form.

    And this kind of Lu is called by the world

    "Chaos"

    But in the station, it

    Have a native name

    That is "ball".

    Although this ball can be accepted

    Sex, but there is a good fight, happy

    It is better to break the ring. Bar, this ball is in

    When I was born, I was trapped.

    Make it in the Temple, let it

    Go out, the world is free to the outside world

    Causes irreparable damage.

    At this moment, I saw the ball pare.

    Wrap the force of two laws of black and white

    Thunderian speed, towards far

    Fang quickly escaped.

    Observely see that flying flee

    Walking the ball is not chasing

    The face is loudly:

 1974 Unlimited Anemay and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1974

    "When I give you three seconds

    Run back

    After saying, stand stood out three

    Good finger.

    Sitting on the day of the station, put down

    A finger, the ball ball is still

    Run wild

    The work of the station shouted, put

    The second finger.

    At this time, the ball seems to be aware of

    There is something wrong with it.

    When the station, the station shouted,

    When I will put the third finger,

    I saw the ball of the ball.

    However, in an instant completed a field

    Tiantian''s interest, in the earth

    The deep curved arc is drawn

    Ditch.

    Then, I only see it is more than just

    The group is three times the speed, and from

    Go back to the front of the station, finally

    Take it on the ground.

    That station is in the job

    The emperor saw this scene, the whole person is stupid

    Where is this still a group?

    "Big brother"

    This is clear that only training is

    Pets

    Those who look at the wall

    This area of ??the area of ??this field is also

    I have already known that I want to say it.

    All right.

    This is just the two bear''s paws

    Put that like a godmine

    Heavenly horror monsters

    How to go,

    Just as the pet is the main scale,

    Speechless

    Just is because of the ball

    The attitude of the stand is nothing

    When shocked, I saw it standing.

    The ball, suddenly reached out,

    Then said:

    Ball immediately put the left of the Baba

    Out of palm.

 1975 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1975

    The ball will immediately put your right right

    Extended it as soon as it was.

    Two standing on the ball

    After only take the palm, I immediately exposed it.

    The smile, then hug

    The body is huge, full body

    The ball, said:

    The station used to do the best

    It is put the face to the ball.

    The body is increasing. This paragraph

    Time did not see the ball, there is still

    Inexplicable miss.

    Although the ball is escaping

    Out of the apostle temple, run to the feet

    The world is coming, but

    Pets are still their own pets, standing also

    It is a d¨¦cor to fight it.

    At this moment, everyone is only

    Understand, the ball is not like a station

    The thing, it is the pet''s pet

    That knows the nine of the ball

    The head of the emperor saw the previous scene,

    Suddenly, I have to even sing.

    Up to the day.

    The strength of this ball is energy

    Hall a full god of God

    But it is just a picture of the words.

    Pakistan.

    This is visible, this is this

    Towen is definitely better than God

    The presence.

    I want to come to this ball.

    It has been installed into ordinary pandas,

    This is also a class of self-disguised.

    Is completely in the reason

    The face is in the nine-headed emperor.

    When I think about it, I saw Tubury.

    Yiyi does not contain the ball,

    Then turn around him, facing it

    Laughing:

    "You are the emperor."

    Jiu Dao Queen, the whole body

    , :

    "Yes ... it''s the younger brother

    wrong. .

 1976 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1976

    Turning here, think this

    The emperor did not imagine the public

    Overbearing, even a little modest

    So I nodded

    Then continue:

    "I have a plan and you.

    Talk, don''t know if you are willing to be willing

    Jiu Dao Huang heard the station

    In the room, I''m todped up again.

    I am not willing now.

    That is also willing.

    1 Thank "Z123234"

    Life aurora "to poor a king fire

    round.

    2 congratulations "

    "Get a daily chestnut draw

    Makup

    Recent epidemic,

    To support the winning prize

    Fire roll and recommend this

    1189. You are right!

    Just, you will be the most

    The nine-shaped emperor of the high leader claimed

    It''s a small, this is no longer

    The law continued to play. First

    At this moment, in the city of Longlinuan

    Office, in the human territory

    The location of the devil territory, I saw

    Standing at a temporary

    Before the conference, opposite the two

    The stood of the stood is:

    "In my eyes, it is human

    He Hongli, Linked in the crow

    Everyone is in this world.

    Species, so I don''t want to be in

    See the battle between the class

    Stand in this, two chestnuts

    No matter whether it is the nine-party emperor or

    Fortunately, thousands of tricks and self

    , or another

    Responsible area, all connect,

    Use a message to your own, over:

    R is yes j

    "Big Brother is right."

 1977 Unlimited Apostles and 12th Wars Ji Section 1977

    "I have long thought it.

    "The leadership is right.

    Stand-talking about these words,

    Basic calculated is nonsense, in flat

    When you change the Weight, you are so personal.

    Love is no one goes to the bird.

    However, now the situation is non-field

    Like

    At this moment, these nonsense

    Another words, it is that Tianyun

    Put a blasphemy

    Give the people, it is the emperor

    Ball ball called the big brother is listening

    Pleadman.

    In the concept of magic,

    The force is the hard truth, so

    It makes sense

    And in human beings, they

    Don''t listen, don''t use it.

    The station is not only saved this

    The battle of the required, the face is from the body

    On the point of view, he is still the Lord of Jiong

    It is the new enemy of Longhuangguo

    Total gold, or three

    Sir.

    Plus him now

    The whole tiger, this back is five

    It is the emperor of Longhuangguo.

    So, this will have a few

    Open, they nodded

    However, a few things are always unexpected.

    When you die, you only see the Longhuang

    The Sujin of the Emperor of the National University of China

    Friendly said:

    "Then the previously won the magic

    What should I do if I walk?

    Su Ji-first Passerby Sudata

    The semi-dead of the Jun, the nearby hand pretends.

    More accurately, Su Jinba

    It is still in the picture.

    But it is good to master Luo Tian.

    Is a life law, as long as Su Jun is still

    There is a hairy, he will

    It saved.

 1978 Unlimited Anemies and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1978

    Due to death, Sujin is only

    Life is back.

    Su Jin said this,

    Just look at the emperor,

    Asked:

    "You said that Longhuang Guo is

    How to deal with the territory

    Nine first-shaped emperor listens to the station

    Ask him, hurry up and stand up.

    Then trembling the back:

    "Big Brother, you asked me this

    I don''t know how to deal with it.

    If you don''t want to say, our magic

    Today''s territory is all from Longhuang Yuan

    If you are taking, if you let me

    Putting the territory of the territory

    If we don''t have place

    Foot. j

    I heard the emperor

    It''s not going back, the face is

    I got in my mind.

    From the perspective of history,

    Dragon Huangguo in Luo Fang

    Move, after the hospital, after a whole mainland

    This whole Longhuang mainland is dragon

    The territory of Huangguo is right.

    So, the Tiangian of the rear

    The family can only win Longhuangguo

    Land to expand territory.

    If you look at this day

    The family must put their territory

    All returned to Longhuang Guo.

    But if so, the demon

    Magic Field is lost in the bottom of the chance

    The environment and opportunity in the reservoir,

    Either self-destruction, either by the dragon

    Human criminals of Huangguo, finally

    Drafting.

    Du Yu is what I hope

    Pingchant, medical demon and human

    Two races, in the eyes of the station

    It is the life in this world, it is flat.

    Second-class existence

    However, if the monk

 1979 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiki 1979

    Will return the territory to Longhuangguo,

    I am afraid that the human beingsides in Longhuangguo also

    Will not let the mother break.

    But just think about it.

    How to solve this problem,

    Only listening to Luo Tian next to the field

    "The standing area, the old man

    I have explained it.

    Standing and nodded,

    Yalo continued to say.

    "According to the elderly,

    Returning to the nine-top

    Take the territory.

    If you are pursuing,

    It is an incident before fifty five hundred years ago.

    At that time, the leader of the demon was still nine I

    The emperor of the Dragon, the emperor of the passion

    Still now. If

    If you go, what is only afraid of it?

    It''s endless, I can''t get the result.

    Xingtian This comment says that

    First look at Sujin, then

    I looked at the nine-shared emperor of another field.

    "Two means

    No head, this meeting has been

    I can''t gain it by the station, so he is

    However, I have neitched my head and said that it is bound.

    And Sujin is Shen En

    Tian Xiaoshui four, then said:

    "I am still able to

    Accepted, if the spinning gang feels

    If I don''t have any efforts.

    . j

    Half, now it is this.

    The full responsibility area, he Sujin is only

    Is the appropriate publication

    French.

    Standing in determining the Jiu Daozhuang and

    After Soviet, there is no opinion,

    The doctor said:

    "In fact, I don''t think about it.

    It is this that the doctor is coming out.

    Block land is divided into monster

    Camen buffer zone

    Keeping the tightness between the entrance

 1980 Unlimited apostles and 120th rods 1980

    Stand and hope that both

    Because of your own pressure,

    I hope to see two races.

    Spontaneous peaceful coexistence.

    I just finished this,

    Everyone present in the field is in concert

    Say:

    "This is impossible.

    Let the feet and the coefficient,

    This is impossible to

    Best.

    The magic is to enhance the power,

    Must take the life. Face

    It happens to be an important in vitality.

    So, how is the area?

    It''s all the quarry of the magic, workers

    Is absolutely impossible to share

    However, standing on hearing

    After the statement, it is continued to say:

    "I know you are thinking

    What is Tian Ding, thinking that humans

    It is the main source of vitality,

    Magic and humans are impossible to peace

    . "

    Stand here, present

    People have nodded and express themselves.

    It is so thinking.

    Standing behind the head

    And continue to say:

    "In fact, I have done it before."

    Survey, absorb the miles of people''s livestock

    Denture is actually different,

    It is said that the monk can completely

    The vitality of the housestock is refined

    Bar''s linkage. 1

    Previously and more along the land

    Heaven, the words are very certain

    This is this.

    The more you take a pig

    Life and draw an adult

    People''s lives are actually Ke.

    How many.

    "Face you like the magic

    Nothing has not talked to raise livestock

    It is because you are in all years.

 1981 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1981

    In the war of fighting each other,

    I don''t know how to raise it.

    Livestock, only know the absorption

    Squares and beasts have increased

    Strong self. "

    About this,

    and

    Magic ethics

    Look very well, but internal

    The struggle never stopped

    They are there without classicity

    When Lu Ke succeeds,

    Will start attacking each other, from the face

    Through the vitality of the compatriots,

    Although this situation is in nine

    The emperor is much better after the emperor.

    Will have a similar thing in hair,

    King is difficult to manage

    Otherwise, see the first emperor is just

    When the Su Yujun kills,

    I will die if I can''t dare, let five

    The sideline is white.

    "Back, as long as human sales

    Selling livestock to you, you can let you

    We stop this field for absorption

    I have diverted a war.

    situation. "

    As long as you will lose this

    One problem solves, humans

    The contradiction between the and the magic ware is also in your blank

    Soltered.

    "Conversely, the area here

    Wang is deficient in the immineries in Liaon

    As a medicinal material for treatment. You

    The magician family is good at hunting, here

    The livestock that exchanges that are raised

    It''s a good deal. "

    Although human beings can also hunt

    Beast, but if it is the city level

    Sample beast, for a feet

    The danger of the king.

    Alongity, for Hunting

    The monk exit, the city level

    The beast is difficult to have a big ugly point.

    But there is no dangerous extent.

 1982 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1982

    So this field, both sides

    There is a content that is literate.

    After these words, I saw it.

    That is seriously in the field.

    The head of the Tiancheng joint is:

    "The meaning of the stand is to let

    Do you have both parties and meet each other?

    Park is short, everyone has interest

    On the exchange, it will not break too much.

    A large-scale contradiction. j

    The magic family is also acquired

    Materials that can treat disease refining drugs, 2

    Class for the sky to provide you can get

    Destinous livestock.

    So far, between the two parties

    Contradictions will gradually decrease.

    Anti-active, point

    Said:

    "I am just a case

    There are still many

    Business opportunities are waiting to be excavated. Two sides

    Don''t have, this will not

    I have played again.

    In fact, no matter how human beings are

    Still the magic, the heart

    It is all clearly.

    It''s a pity that there is no standing.

    Such people come to build both sides,

    The two sides will come quietly, so good

    Business talk about field.

    Stand here, Jiudi

    The emperor is the consent of the expression, bobbining

    Including his big brother and said

    If you come, he can''t listen.

    But of course, there is no main situation

    I know yourself, this may be a shape.

    Magic Fitian family''s major turning point

    If the magician family is three

    Pick the vitality of human and severe beasts

    If you come to strengthen the link, I am afraid of late.

    Early will enter and beasts all suck

    In the case, it will increase

    Magic That is the situation of each other

    And the other sides, Sujin is turning

    Under the persuasion, nodded

 1983 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1983

    I feel that it is necessary to fight a try

    After all, I will see the situation in the country.

    If excluded from the station and Luo Tian this

    In the words of two people,

    It is absolutely nothing.

    If the warfare of the magic and the district

    Strive to continue, I am afraid of humans

    After another series of Agles

    After the week, the definition will make this

    The strongest place in strength is left here.

    A grandfather to supervise the ruler.

    If there is any violence in both parties

    The top of the top, the day can be the day

    Time is elapsed, and the two sides are issued.

    In deciding Luo Tian as this

    After a supervisor, this will

    The blame is also close to the end.

    When you die, you only see standing.

    Stand up and stand up

    Before the championship built, opened

    Tent curtain, then long

    Sighted and said:

    "Okay, now I am thinking

    See how to do you. ,

    In the tent, it is

    Which is bundled by countless rough vines

    Come on Sukon.

    Thanks to "Denang 50"

    Xiaoyu "" Heavenly Sorrow "

    Field fire rolls.

    2 Congratulations "Huang Temple Brother"

    Get Daily Group to draw a prize

    Cup of 900

    1190. The most annoying thing is the man!

    Time is returned before the meeting.

    When dead, turn forward to stand in Xiaojiu

    Business, looking at the serious injury

    Criminal, the heart is full of two

    The fine five senses, or the dog

    Nuplessic figure, also

    The rich peak of the old people,

    The quantity is undoubtedly the unique wild wild

    However, the Suiki

    The king, but he didn''t have previous

 1984 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1984

    The birds are cute, no

    3 Do not have true and pureness that day

    If you add aunt, then

    Is "Wangao"

    This Susi Jun, an eye,

    Although I can''t afford to hurt, run

    In the eyes of people, they have no time.

    Just not revealing thousands of mad oxygen

    , as ??if it is the autumn

    Tear your whole person is generally

    When you are because of the fact that

    Just got well from Sujin

    In the face of the, I would like to look after it.

    "Turn a big ruler, this Suki

    What is the injury to cure? "

    Dead, even if Su is now

    Heavy injuries, but it can also

    I wish you don''t suppress it.

    Live the beternery.

    Dough talent in governance

    When I entered, I also listened to Sujin to say neutrophies, but he sometimes

    After the language, it is a return

    r, of course, you have to cure it.

    Although the station has also listened to Suhuang

    Said countless times, call him

    Susujun. But no matter

    How can I look at the Su Su?

    Running the injury. ,

    I love more, I will go directly to Su Su.

    Before the run,

    The life of life is just.

    The reason why the sky is not

    It is not a responsibility of the Su Jun.

    The heart of the heart will make out before

    What is coming, the face is a sense of Su

    I can''t afford to hurt this.

    It will be more convenient to turn

    This competition is now

    Can only be a child in the big people

    Urban, the foot, the feet, no importance

    But the toddler of Xichao

    It is the little hard. Can

    In this way, that is, it is

    It''s best.

    When you die, see a round of containers

 1985 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1985

    Life''s own light ramp

    . The body of the net group

    Slowly travel around Suijun

    That reopened new meat, let him

    Broken trade-off again

    Look at the heavy injury in front of you

    The Suite Jun, which is excellent, is unbearable

    Mood is slightly stupid and two

    After all, even everyone is

    Now, this Suijun is not

    Really Suite, but it is already running

    No Suijun two models.

    Top, this Soviet

    No matter what kind of pain suffering.

    I will not be good in my heart.

    However, it is here.

    When I saw it, I saw it just a little.

    The micro-magic movement is a bit of SuV,

    I suddenly sat up in the mouth.

    Then immediately broke out

    Large red "Dragon", value

    I have no way to have a lot of priority.

    Huangchong went this.

    "I want to be you

    Su Yujun shouts so

    Barbed, Zi To, dance

    Lie, dragged the second line in the air

    Blood Dad''s power trajectory.

    Nine deficiencies of the dead garden

    The head of the Bank was taken by Luo Tian

    Whether it is strength or mind

    It is all weaker.

    The wind, still Su, the Jun Jun

    Chinese five

    But good, the whole quality should be

    Now the Sudun is just out of the middle

    The second moment of going, I saw the medicine.

    Rapida solved the second floor of the body

    Wildprises, the second floor is printed

    The BY bike is running to the ultimate,

    After a very fast speed

    The sky is up, on the earth

    I have two very my own trajectories.

    The broadcast is in front of the Sap.

    This manner is also useful. ,

 1986 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1986

    During the moment, did not take Su

    Criminals in the row of people such as Suhuang

    "Gang" is still still

    Shell is used in terms.

    Book, this language says,

    But I heard Su Turk''s sings:

    R Who is your idea?

    The old lady is the most annoying thing is a man.

    I am a melon dance, directly

    Susujun, this melon,

    I haven''t lived, and I have no five points.

    Buy weight is more condensed in the air

    Out of the shape of dragon, it is intended

    The inherent pottery is straight through.

    It''s fun at this moment.

    The strength of the layered printer broke out to the extreme

    The state of the family, so Su Shuga

    Osses

    Being better, can''t move,

    I have another billow in another football.

    But this melon is just just

    Just playing, the floor of the board

    Hand directly grabbed hands

    Su Shijun has been defended

    Live, the first reaction is to

    Check, use with bar to burst.

    But this hasn''t run yet

    Obenew, hands hands on both sides

    Internal force, let Sukun

    The day of the day, it is directly

    The entire drag from the promotion, take

    Entered the gade of GEV

    Sleepy, only the sizzling group

    Unlike the ears of the Su Jun

    Side say

    "I know you are also a few

    Don''t make it again. in case

    Originally in this way or mad

    Two bar is clear from Suhuang

    Loan know, this Su Yijun

    Not only one of Su Shijun

    According to the face, the face is two by Su

    Birth of "Dragon" in the southern body

    "Dragon Soul" coming out

    In other words, this sugar bowl

 1987 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1987

    Jun can also count is a separate

    Individual, is the real SuVe

    The existence of the kingdom.

    The more Susujun heard the technical

    Nonbeo. It is no northless

    "You don''t like that

    Silitonely Sudujun

    You don''t all hope that stupid

    Can the fool''s face? Can I come back?

    So what do you call me cold?

    It is necessary to put me from this world.

    Including the words of Suijun

    How to answer.

    If you can wind, he''s of course

    I hope this is a bowl of king.

    Silicone Susu will leave at the same time

    Beautiful, they are really spiritual rounds

    It is destined to be re-printed by the school.

    Doctors are directly from this world

    The face is to teak male.

    under. The Su Jun suddenly

    Grab the gap, plant off the top

    Shu Fu, then return to the righttel, straight

    Pixabay on the chest

    Su Shijun can''t be used

    Pressure, if you change it is Su Ji painting

    However, it turns this.

    On the chest but only appeared

    Five melon prints.

    Surveus now Susujun this melon

    After hitting, I saw the side

    When you have a rush, the rule of life is running.

    Summon out countless rough vines

    In summer, I live in Suijun, and then 3 the original huge root root in the United States.

    The attack dialogue is not found at all

    Cloud role, but in front of the boss

    Still want me to express it

    Thank "Flowers blossoms

    "" The same "rewards

    "Mark Cup" country

    volume"

    1191. Grave Map

    Time is returned to now.

    Dead, I saw the eyes

 1988 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1988

    Before that is not numb and rough

    The root "Kitchen" lives in Suijun,

    There is a shaking head.

    He still thinks about this

    Too simple, this thing is from this

    Quality is related to this Suijun

    Life and death, if it is possible

    It will not dominate the body of Su Shijun

    The child is not put.

    I think of here, I will never

    I took out the two stacks in the neat pocket.

    Broken garden, then one piece

    Express, put it in the tent

    This two checked is low,

    The eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.

    "Technical big, this is.

    Defense, immediately said:

    "This is the land of Longheng Tomb

    When it shows a shocking god

    Sujin standing behind

    Selfie, also Li Liu

    Yes, I don''t dare to pass the skills

    Talented words.

    The residue of the dragon rent, then

    But how many people break the head, fight

    I got my life, I can''t write it.

    Even if it is a good Longhuang country

    The big country, I have been so many years.

    Only I went to two big tomb.

    But now it is put on

    , It turned out to be a whole twelve disabled

    "District Huang once said with me

    If you find a big tomb,

    I got to Dragon God, I licked to do it.

    The law will take advantage of the Sanlin body

    Revenue. j

    Technical listening angle Sujin this words, no

    There is a speech.

    But at this moment, he is a bright

    Why is this violent Su Yujun?

    Can be able to do this brother and Suhuang

    Her mortality is hiped.

    Because they start from the field

    What is going to remove this Suste

    B, because you don''t blame this soil

 1989 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1989

    The monarch will be as disgusted by them.

    Just when you think about it

    Waiting, only listening to Sujin and continue

    R dare to bind the son, this big

    A few graves behind the tomb

    Turning angle has not come yet and opening

    Answer, listen to Luotian in a service

    R Just now, the adult is said.

    The map of the dragon rental, there is no

    Said is a resume. So I think. .

    . . Sense of residual Bank

    People set. j

    In the day, I said that I exported.

    The district faces the face to see

    Death, no present.

    Although it is said to send a short tomb

    The residue is accompanied by their eyes

    Nearly impossible things, but if

    If this is in the hands of the book,

    But I will feel it is in my life.

    When you die, I saw it.

    The top ten countries, the tomb, medical

    I nodded and said:

    "If I didn''t be estimated to be wrong

    Thirteen sheets are already all

    The big tomb is the restricted circle. only.

    The anti-speech is not male, will

    The order of the residual group is all disrupt,

    After the feelings, it will be implemented:

    "Only this twelve disabled

    No matter what order is put in order

    Together: Duoli said, so

    I don''t know which two kinds of grounds.

    The group is a real tomb.

    If this is said, it will

    The sequence of residual maps is marked.

    Sure enough, the next appearance

    The ring on the side is two

    It seems complete, but the previous

    That completely different map.

    Looking at this day

    This class does not help but show the head

    Longhuang Continental territory

    Dividend, is not to see this place

    Where is the picture not coming?

 1990 Unlimited Acts and 120th Kiki 1990

    In addition, let alone this still don''t know

    The sequence of sessage is arranged,

    Unclear which is really big

    The tomb is.

    After the day delivery, standing, standing

    I agree with the point 3, said:

    "It''s true, but

    Feng Shang Jun Fan once along the single place

    The road blame on the circle has entered the spiritual power,

    Let this the annealing and spirit recorded

    The practice of cultivation is displayed

    Some roads are injective,

    Don''t appear real maps

    . j

    To be honest, if not

    Su Shijun, this is a skin,

    The same as the child, the same

    No one can discover this disabled

    secret.

    During this, you will see it.

    Luotian people will be brave

    On a resort in the lower right corner

    , Then said:

    r let the old come to fight. j

    After the day, I finished it.

    It is expensive to force it, put him

    The spiritual power is filled in his hands.

    The surrounding is.

    Next, I saw a light

    The blue spirit is slowly filled.

    All the roads on that circle.

    Yes, just in this light blue

    The spiritual eye looks at this is about to fill this

    Zhang land circle, then moved to

    When the land circle, the blue spirit

    The force path is suddenly stagnant

    At this time, I saw that the forward disability

    Luo Tian, ??a spiritual force in the group

    "Site big feet, old can

    I feel that the power is blocked.

    Transfer to the lower chart of the next field. j

    Anti-listen to Luo Tian, ??first

    I thought I met, then I was rushing.

    Tired of the rest of the following

    The unit is together, then follow

 1991 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1991

    Machine from the Sino-Tiantian Zhang residue

    Out of this, put it here, Luo Tian

    , Ask:

    When the heavens are investive, according to the head

    "No, my spirit is still

    It''s still not going. j

    I don''t say more about the station.

    But immediately this paper

    The residual circle changed from the left to the right.

    Then ask again:

    "now what

    The heavens were shaking their heads.

    Next, the skills will take this line

    The group changed from the right to the top, according to

    Then change from above.

    But no matter how to change it, set

    The answer to the answer is "no penalty"

    Give up, the face is to enjoy the rest

    Residual, according to the order of just now

    I tried the past.

    When you die, you will be in the sky.

    The idea.

    Powerful reactive

    Sea, it means that someone is in the dark

    May only have the right arrangement

    Order, in order to make spiritual strength simultaneously

    Loss to all thirteen residues

    Sure enough, in Europe to seventh

    When the residual circle, Luo Tian''s spiritual power

    Finally from the first left

    Extended to the second reticulism

    Site seeing this result,

    The king is satisfied. The child is the hard work

    Shi, starting from the beginning, will remain

    The residual group is in turn in these two retreat

    The surroundings.

    This workload does not look

    Bunny is like this

    The test group is almost all

    The energy is arranged in the day.

    Finally, in 3 hours

    S, lay the light blue spirit

    , Finally embedded or circled

    Spatern.

    Also light blue,

 1992 Unlimited apostles and 12th Wars Ji Group 1992

    Wang Erzo''s positive intermediate tag

    Out.

    Dead death, show in the public

    This map in front of the area,

    Is a real big cemetery map.

    On this big cemetery

    The group exhibition is now in front of the crowd

    In an instant, it is a slightly frown.

    Head, look at the big

    The cemetery said:

    R This big tomb is in place

    It is not like it is in Longhuang mainland.

    1 Thank "Extreme"

    A thousand fire rolls reward.

    Mark who will win a moon chestnut draw

    1192. Cool | Punishment!

    Cold wind, snowy

    At this moment, the station came

    The land of this film is completely

    The earth is cast.

    And here, this world is

    The north side of the north, the north polar.

    According to Luo Tian''s analysis, big

    The most intermediate position on the cemetery

    This is the end of the terrestrial ice capacity

    That''s 10,000 feet, that is

    "That part of the mainland" "dragon

    After the collision, on both sides

    A deep ditch in the continental arrival.

    So, this Dragon Hengda Tomb

    At the location, it is definitely in 10,000

    The end of the earth is the end, that is,

    Sediment in the north

    This northern polar and standing

    The southern part has polarically different,

    Although the South is also white and snow

    The ice, ice, but white snow and

    Sepa is still a mud

    The earth exists, or completely

    Sessions of the ice.

    This dead, but

    It is a very small existence of the soil.

    The earth, or you can say it directly

    Completely no dirt casting

 1993 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1993

    and also.

    Every field of the north

    Group "land" is all thick

    The ice condensed surface.

    Face this "Wanbi Ice Circle"

    This group of Sierrage,

    It is in a deep ice layer.

    This ice is a look.

    Union, darkness and cold, is brother

    The constant area cannot be touched.

    Dural field.

    I want to come, I only have a kind or

    It is the existence of standing, in order

    No things are generally walking in this mile

    Directly reflected ice house.

    "I want this dragon big tomb."

    It is the dragon god that is coming out, then he

    It is really boring. Know

    Even if people get the big tomb

    The picture is absolutely impossible to step on this

    In the case, but still paying respect

    Leave it. "

    Black in humans can''t see

    On the dark, I saw the standing side.

    On the back of the ball, Bi Bi

    The complaints of words.

    "..J

    "Wish J

    Failed, after standing, after the words

    In addition to the ball "Well"

    In addition, responding to him is just dead fields.

    Silent.

    "Hey.

    After standing, I stand behind, forks

    Say the words:

    "Still open your mouth

    Come on, otherwise it''s the second straight.

    It''s too boring. "

    The station concluded this,

    Sushu, which is tied by five flowers

    Before, then blocked the mouth

    The vines of the bar, the vines of the bar.

    But the station is just just

 1994 Unlimited Apostles and 120th Kiki 1994

    Taoing, see Suijun''s mouth

    Two, revealing, and paying attention

    The kid of the teeth, directly

    The palm biting past.

    "? J

    "Ah J

    Su Yujun Tian mouth,

    Dotted painted directly.

    "You are stinking, what

    Just bite me when you move? "

    Su Yujun bought in Longlin

    When you want to use your mouth

    Bite, so this is Luo

    The sky is blocked with the mouth.

    And this Su Yujun''s perspective, but

    Is there a reply, continue to

    Biting the palm of the station, can''t hate

    The meat on the hand is biting directly

    Stand here will not solve the print

    Open, it is better than ordinary humans

    Point body, which can be affected by Su

    The bowl of monarch is a very life.

    Station wants to pull back,

    But Su Yujun''s teeth are actually

    Ruibi, directly embedded

    In the meat, I will come back at all.

    It really can''t stand the pain

    If you can use another to pin

    Live the nose of Su Yujun, then anger

    Tao:

    "You have a head of your head.

    I will pinch your nose

    Sub, let you breathe.

    As a saying, Tian Bian

    But high nose.

    The Su Murgee is inserted

    After living in the nose, it is exposed to the field.

    ,,,,,,

    After the teeth do not release the palm

    In the case, use the unclear sound

    Audio:

    "The old wolf mouth is not

    Completely blocking, you are blocking

    The nose of the old wolf, the old wolf is also

 1995 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 1995

    It is necessary to breathe. j

    Su Yujun finished this,

    A few breaths of the enemy big mouth

    Show to the station to show off.

    Site see this Su Yujun

    This kind of young behavior, suddenly

    Black practice, I want this Su Yujun

    Still arrogant, bloodthirsty

    The result is essentially

    Silly head. . .

    Since it is stupid, the station

    Just use the side of the stupid head

    The law is dealt with.

    Think of this, I saw you

    The pain in the palm of your hand, released

    Su Yujun''s nose, then slowly

    Close up, it was tied by five flowers.

    Su Wist, and lightly said:

    "You know the present

    Is there a situation?

    This arrogant Su Yujun

    Word, the opening of the standing station, Figure

    Side of the vague sound

    "Old and old

    I am the most hateful of the wolf. "

    Site listens to this width, gently sigh

    Have a tone, continue:

    "It seems that you are not clear.

    This Sukan is heard, standing

    Ma Li is a smile, vague

    Yu Qing said:

    "How clear clear

    How is the Lang Waitong now?

    Always bite the meat road in your hand

    Come, you can''t do the old wolf

    Jean J

    This Su Yujun and the real

    Su Yujun is used by the same body

    So this Suijun is determined.

    Station is absolutely will not cause

    What is hurt in the body.

    Think of this, this sugar bowl

    Jun uses a vague sound back

    Madness:

    "Lao Wa is now to bite

 1996 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 1996

    You don''t put it, you have this book.

    My teeth are knocked, there is something

    I am positive for my pine mouth.

    The old wolf still doesn''t believe you.

    There is still the ability to make your wife.

    This Su Yujun thought

    No, you can only live

    Bite.

    But she didn''t want she

    When I arrive, I am listening to finishing.

    After that, it is a junior and joining.

    "You have not contacted this world yet."

    Tooth, so I don''t know this world.

    How is the heart of the heart. ,

    This Su Yujun is arrogant

    But it is not stupid.

    The ground saw the insidious thing

    Huan, suddenly stayed.

    "You .. What do you want to do?

    Standing and ignored Su Yujun

    Word, but continue to laugh

    "Sometimes I want tootten one

    District, Fonded to play. This

    There are countless species in the world.

    Plus the sweetened torture.

    On the side of the station, the field is

    It has been extremely dangerous in the body.

    breath.

    At the same time, another

    The field is also handed over to SuVe.

    Jun''s body.

    "You .. you want to do it.

    You don''t close me.

    Ah J

    However, the Soviend is still

    Didn''t finish it, the Tiantian only hand

    After stretching into the armpit of Su Wist,

    And fast dance with five fingers

    Upstairs on the waist of Su Shijun

    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Ah, hahaha j

    This sugar bowl is always dreaming

    I didn''t think of my body.

 1997 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 1997

    It is so sensitive, so

    I itch.

    The fingers of this station have just received

    Touching her armpits, the map is difficult

    The "impulse" containing

    The collar is sent out in the body.

    Let the whole whole again twisted

    Move up.

    Hahahahahaha

    Stop, stop you.

    No feet, you are rubbish

    Hahahahaha fast

    Stop Ah, "

    Time, this sizzling

    Scream and laughter, while

    Also in the dark and still ice ring

    Running.

    1 Thank "Long Yu Baize 24

    "Tianshi Sad Hong" "TJY77"

    Remnied field fire rolls.

    2 Congratulations "Beibei has heavy fire

    Flower "get a daily chestnut draw

    Mug, National 900 big volume.

    Because of epidemic reasons, prizes

    The country, too much, so please

    Choosing the winner of the mug

    After the epidemic, I took the initiative

    Screenshot to qq I am award.

    If you choose to return a roll

    Winning big, please add me QQ

    Retrieve, receive fire rolls. Thank you

    Thank you for

    I can''t stop.

    In the tragicity of Sanyun

    The hand of the words is naturally being

    Su Yujun came up.

    Rather, stand on the palm

    That rumored bloody hair print,

    It is a little uncomfortable.

    Think of this, I saw the station

    Pulling from the body of the ball

    Tiancheng''s hair, then look

    The sodijun in front of the eyes reveals the evil

    Smile

 1998 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 1998

    Dead time, laughing

    Su Shun looked at the evil

    Smile, district watching the segment

    Na Tian Xiao Zhen beast, the heart suddenly

    The birth of a nature of the field

    At this time, only the station is very

    Serious voice said to Sau Jun

    "Sorry with me,

    "

    On the side of the station, the field is used

    That little beast is in Suijun

    Gently scribbled on the tender thigh.

    Su Yujun heard the words, immediately evil

    ,, angry

    "Laoyi, I refuse you

    This gains, this, this, I am painful.

    I itching, you think I will be afraid

    Are you j

    Just going to use the animal wool this Su

    When Wanjun''s thigh, Su Yujun

    In addition to feeling slightly in the field

    Itch, there is no other discomfort

    sense.

    And this slight cancer itching

    I just danced on my own ribs.

    The finger is comparable to it, it is simply

    Xiao Wizhou is a big witch.

    , How can Sudu?

    I didn''t think of it, I was standing on this.

    After the words, but continue to use the beast gas

    The thighs of all over the face are both sides.

    Laughing from Sauge

    Shoes.

    "You you, you

    What to do J

    At this moment, this Su Yu

    The first time in Jun Si has appeared

    Pear fear.

    However, now regret

    late.

    I saw you gently holding the Su.

    Wanjun teenager is a small feet

    Then use the ball from the ball

    The lower farm is soft, gently

    The heart of Junjun is over.

 1999 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Group 1999

    Time, Tianxiao is more than just now

    I still need a carcinogeneous

    I feel that Li Majun is now

    The burst broke out.

    "Yehahaha

    Harmie, J

    Su Yujun wants to struggle at the moment

    I want to get my own feet.

    However, the current spirit is

    Nothing is full of life law

    The state of the vine is bundled

    Now SuVejun, except

    Directly face the carcinoma of the heart, no

    Have you had a strong stay.

    Run one side with the ball

    Upper and down the foot of Su Yujun

    Lizi, Tian Bian Sirred the Su Yu

    Jun said.

    "Yehahaha, the waves

    If you don''t say that Lao Ma is dead?

    Dead is in this ice stone,

    I will not say something to you.

    Hahaha J

    Su Yujun is tears

    Laughing, the fields have expressed their own

    It has also been determined to die.

    However, when Su Jun saw

    When you stop the actions of the day,

    Regret.

    At this moment, I saw standing again.

    Reallorate and take off the other of Su Yujun

    The foot of the feet, then said

    "Then you have to stick to it."

    , "

    Su Murgee, heartton

    Time original.

    ,

    Double tube is sent, with the ball

    Unplugged Run at the same time in Su Yujun

    The two feet got a son

    Come.

    "Yehahaha old

    Zhiyu, I will say it.

    Will also say J

    At this moment, the bowl of the king is still

 2000 Unlimited Acts and 1200s

    Stick to the belief in his heart.

    Just over three points

    After the clock, the belief in Chi

    It is enclosed to destroy.

    "Sorry, I am wrong."

    I should bite you, you put it.

    After me, hahahahaha

    I am tired of laughing.

    Move it, J

    I heard Su Yujun said so.

    This talent will make your own hands.

    Ruby, then look at it

    Then on the back of the ball, the double country

    God, mouth hanging silver wire, big mouth

    The big mouth is rough, the chest is still

    Paste the

    Smile, said:

    "This is similar, now

    You know your situation

    Let it be. "

    Su Yujun heard the story,

    There is no answer, the surface is used

    Biting the red lips, smashed the wolf

    right.

    Standing from Sushan or full face

    The look of the gas, the hand

    Grab the little white of Su Yujun

    Heart, said:

    "How do you still don''t know?

    Chu? "

    Standing, don''t forget

    Prescribed the heart of the Southern Jun.

    Su Shi was stopped so far

    This is full of genius

    Tao:

    "Clear. J

    But the Sukow is finished.

    But use smaller sounds to blame

    I really don''t understand it, that is stupid

    How is the stupid head?

    Your metamorphosis. j

    Station heard the small sound of Susan

    After complaining, the native eyebrow three pick

    Say:

    search fo

 2001 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2001

    See more finished boutique

    The Su Yujun was stationed with this

    During the room, Rapidi rushed to head:

    "No me

    Nothing said J

    Standing this Su Yujun is

    Honest is honest, you will be from your own

    I took out the Tianka operating pot in my arms.

    After handing to the mouth of Sukun,

    Say:

    "Drink some water, just

    So, now, now I am thirsty.

    Bar. "

    Hand kettle to Su Yu

    When the jun is the mouth, this Su Yu

    The Jun is still in the field.

    However, the rotation, I saw

    Micro-embarrassing brow said:

    "You are like me, only

    It''s because I am worried about this head.

    Bar j

    The reason why the station will be good

    It''s entirely because I''m occupied.

    Su Yun''s body. If still

    Because Su is now this body,

    I am afraid that the station will not go to step.

    The death of the gall.

    Standing at this Su Yujun

    After the tongue, I will meditate.

    Then said:

    "Although I am worried about the stupid

    The body of the zone is sure,

    I can''t see you suffer.

    , you

    It''s a singer, nor a monarch.

    a part of. You are you, yes

    Tiantian and Su Yujun

    Life. "

    In the eyes of the station, this Su

    Wanjun is the first place

    Three personality, not he

 2002 Unlimited Anemay and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2002

    But the field has self-interested

    Only, there is self-subjective thinking

    Independent existence.

    Only, this independent

    There is justice to use the Suijun

    Tongfei body.

    This Su Yujun heard the station.

    Dragonfly, I took another day.

    You know, the face is intentionally

    Since the weaving, people who have contacted

    She is another Naja

    Beast.

    They are in contact with themselves

    In addition to thinking about it

    It is necessary to put your bottom.

    Netcomually is not like a station,

    Say your own stupid

    Su Jao is a right life.

    Just in this Sovan

    This small meeting of the room, I saw the station

    The Bas is gently ran down

    Ba, then hand it to the spore

    The fluffy lip side, said:

    "Drink water, but still wait

    Nothing, no one talks to me.

    Su Yujun heard the story,

    The next consciousness will follow the station

    The hall moved, the big mouth

    Drinking in the kettle in the hand

    In the cortex, this

    Hydrophe in the kettle should be ice cooled

    Bone.

    It is a kettle.

    Directly placed on the chest of the station, so

    The water installed inside is not so

    Tattle cream, the opposite is very warm

    At this moment, the bowl of the bow is like

    Can be imported from the water in import

    I feel a trace of boutique

    warm.

    1 Thank "Tsing Yi Railu"

    The phoenix "poor field open fire rolls.

    2 Congratulations "Airxi"

    I have to win a group of millet lottery

    900 Water Thai:

 2003 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2003

    1194. Among the ice.

    Know the way in the dark

    More soldiers, road groups, one side

    The towering cold ice stopped

    The front of Tianzi people.

    This side is inchabulent.

    Ice is undoubtedly this "Dozon

    The end of the ice is the end of the feet.

    The road point of ice house.

    Standing in seeing this face

    After the wall, Jump on the horse

    Come down, then go forward,

    Valentine''s way to observe the wall,

    Want to find some out of it.

    If Luo Tian has not said wrong

    In the end point of this

    It should be the location of Longzu Grand Tomb.

    Talented.

    However, standing is how

    Review this face of ice, but

    Unable to find that State is like a cemetery

    Place of mouth.

    This whole wall is from

    The ice of the bone is composed,

    Don''t stay in a big tomb

    Place of mouth.

    ,

    He can''t open the entrance and headache, he

    Actually, this thick ice layer

    The faint drug is about two

    Dedicated stone carvings.

    These stone carvings are frozen in the plug

    I am like a fresh

    Live life is now frozen in an instant

    The long river of time is general, there is a

    A beautiful feeling.

    Standing in a spotted ice

    After the stone carvings, they immediately unwind

    The third layer of wild printed is heavy,

    Opened the dazzling silver white dad

    military.

    Now this will be in the past

    In addition to the ball and the sake

    Stay other feet, so there is no

 2004 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2004

    There is necessary to conceal your identity.

    After all, the ball itself is self

    Pets have been with yourself

    Live is playing.

    As for this Su Yujun, station

    In the conversation of the Hoi, I feel

    Chi is not very understanding of the apostles.

    .

    She also cares about the apostle

    What kind of existence is not Wu Xin

    Once made a family

    Q.

    So, I will put four major

    The gallbladder will be the third floor to the printing,

    Exhibition of silver

    Non-color.

    This is very white without brilliance

    Now come out, the darkness in the dark

    The end of the opening is now in the field.

    Instead, it is also because of oneself

    This is very white

    The group saw it deeply buried in the Seth ice

    Tima in the wall.

    The power of turning is very good, you can

    See most of the darkness

    East. However, those deeply buried

    The object, station

    But still need a little bit

    Bright to see it.

    Bi stun, those things buried,

    Too deep, it is deeply dark.

    If there is no light, even

    Drug can''t see him still

    And when you enclose it, Bai Dad

    No brilliant illuminates cold ice

    At the time, I saw it on both sides.

    The tomb of the stone carving, appeared

    In the wall of the ice, there is an emergence

    The station is in front of the station.

    Perhaps the dragon god is to test

    Come, group, respectfully, the tomb is locked

    In the meat of the wall, or

    Sick because of thousands of years

    Want, talented tomb is ice

    Among the ice.

 2005 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2005

    The words are now

    The ratio is determined, this cold ice

    Later, it is the entry of Dragon Zu''s tomb.

    Think of this, stand up

    Then there is a very white and white

    The power of the origination, the fingers have been extended

    Running red purple prison.

    For human or Wo

    Said, want to enter this quilt

    Wall-frozen tomb, even

    It''s hard to get it.

    Because this thin ice wall

    I am afraid that there are any numbers to thousands of meters.

    Also deeper.

    I want to sell this ice.

    Chemical, show the tomb of the inside

    I am afraid it is a five-star Linglian.

    The release of the fuse is also consumed

    Turnda time.

    However, this sessil

    How thick is in front of prison

    Relying back is only a turk

    Minute.

    Time, I saw red purple

    The fire has no dyed river

    Brother, the new pole

    Lu is the whole wall of the whole,

    Also changed in the moment

    White smoke, slowly passed the past

    before.

    Just for a moment, the station

    Puffy ice wall in front of

    Disappearing, take a noodle, is that

    On both sides standing on the tomb of the stone carving

    See the Tomb of this tomb

    The show is out, and it is extinguished.

    The prison fire in the middle, then toward the tomb

    Walk in the depths of the road.

    This tomb is very long, saying thousands of meters.

    I am afraid that it is less. Due to death,

    Station discovers fine stone on both sides of the tomb

    The carving is actually the field only

    Different dragon stone carving.

    The station can feel, these

    Stone carvings exudes special species

 2006 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2006

    Force, you can resist self-prison

    The burning of fire.

    It''s this for this power.

    The power of the source, but it is a bit worse.

    Whenever the field is in the field, it is not like

    The power that truly disappears.

    Standing at this moment, look at these stone carvings

    There is no hometown, just this

    It''s like walking in the tomb. Ball

    It is the Suijun, the field is straight.

    Behind the topology.

    "I said, your strength is both

    This is so strong, how can I take me?

    Ding point does not have J

    Just in the station in the tomb

    When I was walking, I only listened to the Su Shi.

    Jun said with some moral tone.

    Sudujun this

    The words are helpless:

    "I am just powerful

    Point, how to solve you

    This kind of incurable disease is a bit

    The way is not odd. "

    I want to put two souls from the same

    Separate in the field, and keep

    The two souls are not damaged, this can

    Is a strong powerful force.

    Stand here, slightly

    I was out of turn, then I said:

    "Or do not point

    I just because the power is too strong.

    So enjoy you no way

    The origin of the origin of the stand

    It''s too overbearing, if you want to let

    Including the power of this source to come into Su Yun

    "Dragon Ros" in the body, I am afraid

    The dragon soul will be held by this.

    The power of the source is swallowed away.

    In other words, if you think

    Let this "dragon" forever

    That is lost in this world, he only

    To enter the power of the source into Su Yu

    In the body of the monarch, you can like it.

    "Devil''s power"

    Put this "Dragon Soul"

 2007 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2007

    This world is removed.

    However, the station does not want to be so

    hair.

    This "Dragon Soul" is not like

    Devil''s demon in the body

    Just simple power. This one

    Dragon Soul has self-consciousness, there is

    Holding your own "soul".

    If the station directly displays it

    If you fall, it is undoubtedly killing.

    Field and Suijun

    Or for the station, this

    It is killing another three Su Yujun

    So, in any case

    I am willing to do this.

    The ball is on the body

    Su Jun seems to realize

    Yishe, so immediately put the face slightly

    Glimpon the title, I put two suspicions

    Abandoned expression, whispering:

    "The male area is really loved by more

    situation. j

    Dragonfly, this Su Yujun maybe

    I didn''t realize that I said this.

    When the mouth, the cheek is like a micro

    Micro played the river of the son

    country.

    In this way, the station with the ball

    And the Su Jun is in the tomb.

    After a while, the picture came to the field.

    Before the big gallery.

    And this is big and ute

    Suspected is the return of the dragon

    1 Thank "Z123234"

    2500 fire rolls to enjoy.

    Thanks to "Erfu Dye"

    Appreciate the 1100-day volume.

    2 Congratulations "Shadian wind blown surface

    Get a daily monthly ticket lottery

    Cup, or 900 big volumes.

    1195. It is hidden in this place!

    This is standing in front of it.

    The huge door is high, and there is a high foot.

    For ordinary humans, in the tooth

 2008 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2008

    There is a pressure.

    The top of the face is like the true

    After someone is more fruit, it is old.

    No group, turn it is not human

    Heads of snow he faced this huge

    When the villain is in the library, it will also be produced.

    However, take a noodle,

    But it is an ignorance of the heart.

    Whether it is the previous one

    Resistance to the stone carving of the preservation fire, or

    In front of this huge horetal

    Mid a micro-hairsty

    The weight of "the power of the source".

    For the knowledge known,

    There are two comparisons for this

    A steep "".

    Both make the quality in the upper place

    The presence. It is not that he is impossible.

    This is in the case of unknown

    Trading.

    But it is dying, this big

    "Dragon" in the tomb is buried again

    What kind of existence

    I think so, I think so.

    I went to the side of the Su Jun,

    Then look at him 8 business days

    That is not in countless guest vines

    The Susujun of the flower master heard the drug

    words. Wu Ma is here,

    R You have already watched it,

    How do I know you? "

    The skills heard the Sudijun.

    Also there is no fall

    Just now, he is all along

    Suijun talks, he has forgotten

    This is because it is too violent,

    Bundled with a plate

    Zhou Lijian, the sigh

    Where are you, I have a palm?

    After the words are finished,

    Handed into Su Shijun.

    Su Shijun saw two hand fork

    Stretched, the National Malaysia shouted:

    R, etc.

    You don''t have to enjoy myself

 2009 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji No. 2009

    Isn''t bad? J

    After a previous one

    Both ", Suite Junbai

    This pair of hands produced

    R is nothing I am now

    Start resistance. "

    Not a big problem, but turn

    Black fear will be easily destroyed

    Body, the wind station wants to avoid

    The case of gram sortyness.

    R You have no private open private,

    I will never resist. j

    Su Shijun said out of this language.

    The wish is very sincere, appropriate

    With the mad hair of the first window.

    Men.

    "I do not need.

    It is reasonable to reject

    , You can''t pass me once

    I heard this language, it is

    r is out, you

    Issue? "

    Suite, silence

    Little meeting, then put the head

    Turning, whispered:

    I don''t believe it.

    The station should be pulling a vine,

    The first thing is intended to build

    I am ghost.

    Your self-bibli

    No shield, what do you believe in you?

    Always, just in the station

    When the people, I saw Su Yunjun suddenly

    Field a madness of the field,

    Tao:

    "You don''t pass me, it is useless.

    Hair blur is hidden in this hidden

    Where you don''t let me

    If I don''t enjoy love and enjoy

    Come. "

    Look at the style of the sky, listening to Susu Robben

    The evil smile, then it is now:

    "Then I can only I am."

    Said, including hands

    Soviet monk left up.

 2010 Unlimited apostles and 120s of the 120th

    Western group, do you

    I know that I am talking about the secret place.

    Where is your public?

    Senior group is coming.

    Suijun is still willing to catch

    How can I get a cloud?

    Two points, Ma meaning

    Hands more.

    "Why can''t you a few

    I didn''t wake up.

    Think about seeing yourself

    Soon now

    Jun will reverse the fighter to lead, put

    Corn is a mature rice,

    So now I now touch a few people.

    It''s nothing wrong with the body of the king.

    Pair of places.

    However, this Su Jun''s words

    Of small

    What are you?

    No need to. .. . Cannot

    This Susi is shouting

    Cats and cats are more

    Come. Square, squatting

    The mouth has replaced the previous big

    Face and death at the same time, the two

    Hand has already stroked two mountains

    Although the appearance is now

    Due to the intersidence

    Some small and interesting, country

    I am the most important thing.

    Set things.

    Including the side, Tiannea

    Between Suijun''s large ice,

    The second hair will take it out.

    Susujun when you die, then

    It is a double country that is lying on the ball.

    Idea, the mouth is trapped in the mouth

    It is none in love, but

    It is a kind of refreshing kind.

    At this time, just listen to the whisper

    The weather is only

    Nothing in the country

    "What is your style is hiding?

    I think it is hidden in the west.

 2011 Unlimited Acts and 120s Ji Section 2011

    Oh

    Turn around with a cold cough

    Pakistan real thoughts, bilateral

    And there is a surplus of Suijun''s body

    Tube, came to the huge doorship

    Of the. Enjoy the speed of enjoying

    I want to sell the two gold,

    If it is not a Suhuang tells potential, because

    Only the wind is this rescue, don''t

    Booth on the ground.

    But thinking, no one can think of

    The regiment is ordinary to the ordinary

    Issue, it is not to open this dragon

    "Copper question"

    This sent and receives the dragon''s head.

    It is the treasure of Sujia short biography.

    After buying the blood of the hair. This

    Inherited inherited.

    I am in huge power.

    "Daihe"

    In fact, if you want to open this

    Livestock. Can also be directly

    The amount won.

    But turning it like this

    Broken rings

    Also let the big tomb collapse,

    So didn''t do this.

    This actually has no

    Group. After that, the calendar is finally in the big

    Suddenly, Maton

    Sound surface, then repeated

    Thank "West Bier

    Two cute "30,000 big volumes

    Thanks to the "Gathering Sea 143" "

    Case network "poor one fire

    1196. I am Dragon God!

    With the big slogan

    Warm open, reflecting the eye blind,

    A width of a width household.

    ""

    Along with some hard object

    The collision sounds, that is huge

    Shixixi Bas is completely open.

    And at the same time, that wide doo

 2012 Unlimited Acts and 122 Ji Group 2012

    Fitian ring lamp around the air

    It''s also bright blue spirit.

    Time, blue miles

    Illuminated all the scenery,

    Tang is not bright, and

    The ball ball of Sukun is slow together

    It is entered into this one.

    I shouted loudly on the station.

    Side slow into the broad

    The air land is in the middle.

    Basis, at this moment

    Outside the country, Silent Field, this

    This is a question that no one has answered.

    "My picture begins, I want to want to you."

    Who tells you the dragon god?

    At the field of Tian Cing, in the Tomb of Dragon Zu

    I want to be a god,

    Don''t stay in the cemetery

    Face j

    Su Yujun saw it here

    No one will respond to the station, so there is some mocking

    Sarication.

    And the site listened, it is some

    There is no system:

    "Then it is not all you say

    Why do he say that your strength is and

    Dragon "is related, so this dragon

    I should be able to solve my ancestors.

    Your problem method.

    As for the dragon species as a group

    In Long Hengda, you will talk about it.

    The secret of your dragon passed down.

    I think this dragon ancestors

    Can give humans and dragon gods as strong

    Big power, the dragon wants to come

    Will put this force here,

    It is tube. "

    In fact, always said that the station is still

    Is it more believed in the words of Supreme

    More or say, stand from the heart

    I hope that Suhuang''s words are accurate.

    Because if the dragon ancestors

    If you can''t find the dragon god, then

    Stand in this way can provide human beings

 2013 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2013

    The profound understanding of strength, the dragon god is very

    It is possible in such a "spiritual world"

    Small world with his own strength

    Among the boundaries.

    If this is the case, then

    It can be hard to find.

    You know, this kind of world

    Unless I can go to an accurate entrance

    But in this world

    Go to my brother, I am not small in the world.

    That is simply with the big sea.

    Difficulties.

    Just like Naita.

    The world of the world. in case

    I don''t build a "magic world in the devil world"

    Boundary stone, active and big world

    If you connect, the station is absolutely not looking.

    Go to the location of the devil.

    Therefore, Tuo is more hope that Suhuang

    Guess is accurate.

    If so, this dragon god is

    It''s hard to find.

    "The ghost of the old man

    You also believe. j

    After the words, I saw it.

    Su Peijun is disdainful.

    The mouth seems to be very good for Southern

    dissatisfied.

    Turning to the sanctuary

    I can only shake my head helplessly.

    I want to see which Su

    The father and female

    Buying a department is so ideal.

    Over, just sitting in the station

    When I watched, I saw the three around them.

    Yisheng bright stone

    The light is all extinguished, will stand one

    The pedestrians are replaced in the dark

    Dad is old and mysterious, and it is extremely compressed

    The sense of life sounds in the dark

    "Send, but in order not

    From the power to j

    Site, see the picture on the scene

    The mouth is talking, I will reply to the horse group.

 2014 Unlimited Acts and 120s

    Standing this oral, like

    Let the dad and mysterious sound

    Falling into a fruitful situation.

    "In fact, this, I

    They are here for it.

    It''s like the owner of this voice.

    It''s a bit embarrassing, so I want to think

    Hurricane explained.

    But he just said this.

    Exit, I heard the old face again.

    The mysterious voice continued:

    "Since you are not

    The strength of the strength, then I will give

    Give you the last three test. "

    This dad is finished,

    Towa Susu Jun Toned None

    "He gives you words

    Lost. j

    Su Yujun is in a small station

    Said.

    "It seems that I don''t want to accept it.

    real. "

    "It may be in the cemetery

    It''s too long, so I heard people.

    . You think, second,

    The pile of field is straight in the cemetery

    Station and Su Jun in the dark

    So small, all have

    That father is a secret voice listening

    In the ear.

    Time, explosive in the dark

    Out of an extremely dazzling dark blue

    Colorless. Face and from the same time,

    Such as big hills

    Force, in the first intercourse

    The daily corner that can be touched

    "Live the mouth and other winds

    I know what kind of stock is

    That Cang and the mysterious sound

    Sound roar of the sound

    Tao.

    This time, in the sound

    At the same time, the map is only a huge blue

    Color faucet, in dark blue, no old

    Drive under the darkness, slowly

 2015 Unlimited Acts and 125th Festival 2015

    Come out.

    This Qing Dad''s faucet cheek A

    Day, two sides of dancing

    The appearance is extremely prosperous. This dragon

    Different from El Soria Continent

    Four huge dragons, is Longhuang Continent

    Take the true dragon.

    At this time, I only listen to the real dragon.

    Rethinking the very powerful sound

    Say:

    " , Mao

    ''s essence, I am Dragon God

    It is also

    Dragon God is exported, cloth

    Extremely powerful, as well as

    Big Haima Pounds

    At this moment, if an ordinary person

    Class standing in front of him, certainly

    Strongly shocked by this strong pressure

    Scared, I didn''t dare to get up.

    Because this is present in them

    In front of it is the dragon god, it is a respect

    True god.

    However, how is the dragon god?

    I didn''t expect, after he was finished.

    I saw the ball and the camel

    Susujun on the back

    Not, it seems to be very tired

    .

    The end is the face

    :

    "Okay, I am

    I know that you are a dragon, I am here.

    It''s not for the group.

    Quantity, it is a bit of other things think

    I am helping. "

    Stand here

    Opening a problem, but at this moment

    His very well-filled smile,

    The problem is big.

    At this moment, the words seem

    Be in terms of view

    Pile of rare, your field

    Unparalleled power of male dog

    If there is anything else, I will

 2016 Unlimited Acts and 126th 2016

    Willing to come here.

    The dragon god is in the brain.

    After the words, Ji Ma is extremely angry.

    Shout:

    "Ignorant human you are

    The road will be stupid and ignorant

    Cast price J

    Dragon species, immediately

    Zhang opened a huge giant, will he

    That''s the vast spirit of the sea

    The department is concentrated in the mouth, condenses

    Field spiritual polymer.

    This spiritual polymer power

    Extremely powerful, if you are unlong

    I have an outbreak in God, I am afraid of standing

    Station and Su Yujun in front of the Dragon God

    Will thoroughly turn into cloud smoke, eliminate

    Loss in this darkness.

    Over, just in the dragon god

    The spiritual force aggregate is coming out

    In an instant, I saw that Into the horses.

    The third layer of wild prints, two

    Very white, straightforward, direct inside

    Before the dragon god giants.

    Dragon God saw the silver on the station

    White is flour, suddenly

    But there is no other dragon god reaction

    Come over, a punch of the station is already

    Instantly, I will directly return the dragon.

    The spiritual polymer dad

    Take it in 3 places.

    At this moment, let go back and return

    Completed is dead.

    I haven''t continued this quietly.

    The soldiers, he heard the dragon god.

    The voice of the father and the mysterious sound

    Dialogue with normal sound of the king

    Said:

    Brother, you just said something

    I am helped by J

    Congratulations, "Cherish the second first snow

    Get a group of groups

    Cup, or 900 big volumes.

    1197. Two dregs!

 2017 Unlimited Acts and 127th Festival 2017

    "That .. that.

    Brother, you just said that there is something

    I am helping.

    Dragon God says this, the sound

    The sound bar is no longer that dad

    The mysterious sound, the turn is turned into

    Normal male sound line.

    Toned the sudden change of the dragon god

    The sound line, the heart is also a burst

    Speechless.

    Day, four eyes,

    The scene of the scene was in a embarrassment.

    After a moment

    After that, he only listen to the stand that slowly said.

    "Can you become a humanoid?

    I have a little tired of watching you.

    The shape of the dragon god is relatively large

    Stand in him in front of him

    Looking up at him, the neck is

    Sodate.

    Dragon God was just held by Naita

    Give it silly, so I have not

    The reaction ushered in. In his realism

    After the subtitles of the square, B

    The nod to the horse said:

    Dragon breed,

    Rapida flashing out dark blue spirit

    The force is unilacting. Subsequently, I saw this true

    Dragon''s figure is in dark blue

    Slowly narrow, finally changing

    Human form.

    Waiting for the spiritual production

    After going, I saw the corner of the field.

    Dictionary, leave the hook, five officials

    The middle-aged man of the Peugeot appeared.

    Before the body.

    "Brother, you can''t do this."

    The dragon god at this moment has been conscious

    In the identity of the apostle,

    Dialect between the declaration

    And even a low, etc.

    It''s not that the attitude of the dragon is.

 2018 Unlimited Acts and 128th Festival 2018

    I feel strange, after all, Dragon God is this

    God''s god, he can two eyes

    The power of the outbound is the power of the origination.

    It''s just a matter of normal.

    After hearing the dragon god

    I nodded and said that I was issued.

    As long as you don''t let the Barda

    The bag speaks well, after all,

    I have been unbearable for a long time.

    Dragon species is not Hone

    After the opinion, I quickly quickly again.

    Tao:

    "Brother, you just said

    What is going on?

    I heard the dragon of the dragon,

    No more width, immediately put the dragon god

    I received the ball of the ball, then

    Refers to Su Yun on the ball

    Jun said:

    "I don''t know the truth

    How to talk to the original saying, I passed me

    I will understand that you will understand you.

    After the downs of the dragon, the dragon is awakened.

    Birth of self-consciousness

    "Dragon Soul" and replaced the original

    Some consciousness and spiritual

    After the words of the dragon god he heard the station

    I immediately watched the second eye.

    Look at the king, then I don''t think about it ::

    "It turned out to be this little head.

    what. ,

    At this time, it is very quiet.

    In addition to words and dragon gods, only

    Ball and Su Yujun two feet, no longer

    Other, so dragon species this small sound

    I''m listening to the ear.

    in.

    Dragon God heard his words,

    Tap it immediately:

    "Of course, I know, before the pool

    I am also preparing when summoning the beast.

    Serious horses JCG

    S5 light

    Site, two injuries, heart

    Do you want you to be the ancestors of the dragon?

 2019 Unlimited Acts and 129th Festival 2019

    Why will I personally go out?

    This is like summoning

    Warcraft time

    Call it out, how to think

    Is there a thing that is often common?

    And I feel at the station.

    When I was curious, I only listened to the dragon.

    Continue:

    "It has been more powerful

    The power field and I have returned me back.

    So this is missing when it is

    The opportunity of the beast. j

    If the memory has not been released

    Wrong, then it should be yourself

    The third apostle is given to the franchise

    The power of the outbreak.

    It seems that if you are not

    If you fall from the air, Su

    The spirit of the soul summoned

    The prison is the dragon''s wife.

    Still also think so

    At the time, I only listened to the dragon God again.

    The little voice said:

    "Unfortunately, such a pair

    The bun is still mine. . .

    Touring it seems to hear the king

    It is completely in line with the current atmosphere

    Speech.

    "I am angry, I am smelling.

    Ling Master summoned the strength of the beast

    What is it coming?

    of"

    Dragon God heard this, suddenly

    However, I realized that I just watched it.

    Looking at the bun, so it''s said to have a mouth.

    So I immediately said that I said.

    "Of course, it is the master."

    The spiritual force is repaired, it is air,

    And your own people

    When Dragon God said this

    The eyes are slightly happy.

    Stand in the expression of the dragon,

    Take the horse is big:

    "I see you is a bun

    Size ba

 2020 Unlimited apostles and 1220th 2020

    Stand in this, the dragon

    Ma Li''s 3 appearance face "Worse

    I saw the expression.

    And at this time, only listen

    Sodi touched by vine

    Jun, watching the dragon god despised

    Have the words, squat:

    "Two dries .j

    Your two fields are apostles,

    The field is God, it must be

    Towards "Bun"

    Is there a problem?

    At this moment, this Suijun

    In the eyes, the turn and the dragon god are undoubtedly finished

    Full loss of status and dignity.

    Dragon God and standing hearing Su Yu

    After the prince, this sentence, "fishing",

    I''m awkward eyes, then

    Re-put it serious and serious

    look.

    At this time, only listening to the dragon god slowly

    The opening said:

    "So, you want me to

    Help seal this dragon soul, so let

    Previous soul retrieves the body

    Leading? J

    If the station wants to destroy this

    If the dragon soul, I want to be like

    Confusience, so the dragon guess, stand

    I want to don''t hurt the "dragon yield"

    In the case, let the previous Su

    The king retrieves the leadership of the body.

    However, Dragon God did not think

    After hearing his words,

    Yeah shook his head and replied:

    "Still, I want you

    Put the body of "Dragon Soul"

    Pat out in the body, then give

    "Dragon Soul" reshapes white solid meat

    body. i

    Stand here, the picture

    Su Yujun suddenly shocked out.

    She is also thought that the station is thinking

    Let the dragon god seal yourself, but

    I didn''t think of it, I''m thinking

 2021 Unlimited Acts and 1221 2021

    I want to be re-formed two meat

    body.

    This sake from the past

    Now, people face not think

    I want to be wild, I want to destroy

    Shu, she is still coming to meet.

    It will be better to think about it.

    However, in this Suzhen

    The heart is so moving

    At the time, I saw the dragon god shoud.

    Say:

    "This ... I am afraid small

    No. . j

    Standing, some suspected

    Say:

    "My own power is too much

    Overbearing, so you can''t plan it for it.

    Make mea, but I want to come to your spirit.

    The force should be ok. "

    The spirit can shape a spirit beast

    So I want to make humanity

    The body should not use it.

    However, the topology is finished,

    Dragon species is once again shaking his head again:

    "The spirit can of course shape

    Out of human body, but your younger brother

    Don''t say it, don''t point to plastics

    The problem of causing meat, the face is small

    The brother can''t put the dragon soul from this head

    The body is stripped out. "

    I heard this, browling

    Timely broken up.

    , I saw Longqi ugly

    Say seriously:

    "As for the reason, then

    Because this body is originally

    This "Dragon Soul". j

    Congratulations "Zhen 2020"

    Make a daily millet draw

    Or 900 water rolls

    1198. "Remove the ancestors"

    "As for the reason, then

    Because this body is originally

    This "Dragon Soul". First issue

 2022 Unlimited apostles and 1222 Qi No. 2022

    I heard the dragon god, eyebrows

    The head is slightly wrinkled, and the face is suddenly revealed.

    Sleepy look.

    Su Yujun''s body is originally

    It belongs to the dragon soul

    What is this?

    Dragon God is not able to understand

    The words of bar, continue to explain

    "According to your brother, you just said

    Law, I can see it in your present

    Know, "Dragon Soul" is from the dragon

    Self-consciousness of the birth

    But in fact, "Dragon''s power

    It is the soul and physical

    Part 2. Said more surely,

    "Dragon" from this body

    The outer room begins, just and this

    The soul of the body is bound to the king

    Dragon God has this day, no doubt

    It is to let the station understand.

    "But this is impossible."

    If the dragon soul itself is Su

    The soul of the body, the first

    What is the former Suite Jun?

    The face and according to the father said

    This dragon yard is until Su Yijun seven

    of. I am awakening when INDICORT

    Because it is completely chaotic station

    That is not stupid, the previous

    This is not this bobbin

    This original soul

    Su Yijun is this madness

    True of the host body

    Wen said, the picture is touching the dragon

    Bar, look at Su himself

    Thinking a few bowls of king,

    Like a word, this is

    Say:

    Section, "Dragon

    One of the blesses in the birth of "from the new

    Displayed, it should be

    Into wake up. It''s a seven

    "except

    Live talking to the field, the dragon god

    The bowl of the bowl, but I went to Su.

 2023 Unlimited Acts and 1223 2023

    Lightly put it in the Suqian bowl

    , And take a forehead

    The force slowly invested in the blue spirit

    in vivo. Su Yujun''s

    This will try to struggle Su Wan.

    But it was tied to the vines, but

    Unmovable

    , I only see the dragon god again.

    After returning his spirit, slowly collect

    Said: then open

    However, this head is "

    Thoroughly. "1"

    , Rapida: Standing

    Country of the country and bottom "

    What Yish J is another

    Listen, return to the dragon god

    I don''t know if you have?

    Saying "The body of Kowloon has listening to humans

    I have nodded, saying to stand

    That is a kind

    Cultivating the fighting and spiritual power can be simultaneously

    quality. Human body with a fork

    Say, Su King is also known as I

    Jiu Dao

    I used to surely sure Suhuang

    Su Jun is telling the words of Kowloon.

    The reason why it is in the geographical body. surface

    Force "New" Dragon Soul "has" Dragon

    Because of the body of Kowloon, it is

    the reason.

    Stand and say this

    It is a micro-detailed head:

    Kowloon''s body "is not

    It is possible to use spiritual power and use

    It''s so simple

    Dragon buddy "from essence

    The blood of the dragon said, is it.

    Star, let him body "

    Dragon''s physique, return "Wei

    Show a powerful "make it good

    Dragon''s power

    Those who will be negative and used

    The usage, but the gas blend

    Is not enough enough, blood is azing

 2024 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 2024

    Thick, leading to the "Dragon" is not enough

    Can complete the power of "no

    Come into the face.

    Jun''s situation is.

    , "

    After the explanation of the dragon god, he listened.

    Dragon God just now,

    The bottom of the stem is "the field"

    Else.

    Let the station feel like

    God is listening to your own words, dragons

    I have an answer immediately, after the face, there is no

    After the film, the warm is in silence.

    Round:

    Can understand this "you

    The body of Kowloon is more than

    The body of "" Kowloon

    Dragon. Finished

    It''s because she is over.

    The body has become a true series of humans.

    Because, in the original

    "It will compare" love "

    When I arrived in Seven Belo, the group slow, the picture is straight

    Out of the dragon. J truly awakened

    Although the Su family mixed with Dragon

    It is the blood of the blood, but

    To, and ordinary rule

    Large difference. Category

    Sukun can say that

    Directly become powerful from entering classes

    Dragon.

    Probably understand you

    But this is what the soul is meaningful.

    There is no beauty for the body of the jun.

    What will appear in two in the end

    Pine

    I just want to know that Su Yuyou is now

    At the end, it will appear in the body.

    Why is the dragon two prosthesis?

    It is the soul of Suijun itself.

    Soul.

    I just said that "small"

    It is convenient to explain this, all

    You don''t understand the problem.

    The meaning of this sentence is slow

 2025 Unlimited Acts and 1225 Ji Section 2025

    Slowly saying slowly. Brother

    Single is the body, it also affects

    Award

    Congratulations "

    The dragon god was gone. Bless

    Simple point, "said

    "Dragon''s power"

    "No Dragon Body" is also harmonious

    Time to get slowly, it is

    The ugly point is changed, then

    Qualitative. Ben

    During this time, Chi is in

    The force "is tied to fix the body and" "

    It should be the soul of sleeping.

    And outside contact. Medium, no

    Word, frowning thinking about standing

    Then brought some bad moments,

    Gas: I believe

    means. "Area

    Start in the out, to seven. Jun several network

    Waiting, it should be due to Luo

    State "

    Brother, but said

    The name of learning, I have to use medical treatment.

    The natural "plant area is the first

    Self-speaking, noddion

    Group:

    Wrong, this head is not from the factory

    Go to Longzhi''s strength to start,

    It should always be in a positive,

    It is like a mother who sleeps.

    Tire a few times. J belly

    "but

    Su Yujun is not like

    Then use the dragon God

    Say and say that Su Ji Springs

    Before before Luo, it is like a prisoner in seven prisoners.

    Children are generally, and is normal

    Abnormal phenomenon. What

    When I only listened to the dragon, this

    Continued say:

    The title is here

    The head is really soul to sleep. it''s here

    In the case of the outside world

    In the body, the spirit ran into

 2026 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2026

    It has become this kind of this

    Happening. j

    The soul of the world

    The situation of the body is turned to others

    Have you heard. Nothing

    Time Harvey

    Some souls have said

    , More strong spring

    So they read more

    It was washed away and memories was in the Pluto

    Self-instinct, want to jump, will also

    Fasting into the world. Out of the river,

    Something to the spirit of the world

    It is the dead, soul,

    Let "catch back. Just" soul

    It is the rays to the soul.

    Body, avoiding "disabled area

    Trial, direct opening of the group

    Duan people. New field

    Suijun is the idea

    Just the situation of the soul at the time

    I didn''t think of it, in the state

    The soul is not a body

    Face is two businesses

    Just when I think about it

    Dragon God continued: Waiting, only listen

    I don''t have "the younger brother"

    The power will be strong enough

    The "Dragon Soul" of the body belongs to this

    If the child is getting stripped

    I am willing to peel it in the, if

    That is destined to be smoking

    Book cloud,

    So think "Dragon Soul Station

    ''s body peeling "Can Su Su"

    That is because "the dragon shade is out,

    Is there a strong "" "

    It is maintained. Dragon''s power

    Ordinary human soul

    I can''t afford to peel off, that is absolutely

    Powerful power. When the soul

    The dragon is here to stand

    After searching in my mind, immediately

    Measures for questions. Can be solved

    It is called Havis.

 2027 Unlimited Acts and 1227 Ji No. 2027

    All can only make meat, Harvey

    In the case, death of the soul

    Bar. Peel out

    Son, only the solution

    It is the mission of the Suqian Jun.

    After the two souls will be once again,

    Out, the field is enemy.

    In the body, Tian Dragon God shaped

    Equal again, let it make Harvey

    resurrection.

    This method has a violation of the world

    But now I want to discipline,

    Two souls inside do not Su Yujun

    Can do this. Open, only

    In determining this

    Still hesitated. After the method,

    He is not because

    The bowl of king is killing, even if you want to first

    After the re-resurrection

    Just hesitate to hesitate

    When I heard the field, only

    Sound, woman in the dark

    There is no killing of her

    Peeling the dragon soul,

    Method.

    "It''s too satisvail.

    Get a monthly monthly ticket is hard to think about

    Cup, National 900 fire roll draw

    1199. It is accounted for.

    "I am not killing her."

    In the case, peel the dragon soul

    Method. "

    Just hesitate, still

    Do you know if you want to die in a bowl?

    Jun, then peel off his soul

    When only listening to the field sexy

    Female sound, ring in the dark

    Station heard the voice of this woman

    Jutong will come to the voice

    The darkness is in the past.

    At this time, I saw the field plane

    Lu Jun advocates, the body is sexy, wearing

 2028 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2028

    Brunette woman with oriental costumes, positive

    Family and sexy pace

    Walking with the position of Dragon God.

    Station saw this sexy black

    Hair, I immediately took the field.

    Next, humanly said:

    The brunette woman sees standing

    The expression of the room, cold repression:

    You can''t remember me.

    After all, I will see it for about 100,000 years.

    One side.

    Brunette woman''s sentence

    Immediately let the station determine the body

    This is sexy, wearing

    Brunette woman with oriental costumes, positive

    It is the return of the apostle "I hope".

    "You changed this change.

    Standing in front of the creature,

    It''s really fantasy, she is a group.

    Many years ago, I came to the Temple

    The "little girl",

    Especially two

    Shan Peak, this and 100,000 years ago

    Compared with the plains, it is simply

    It is the difference between the sky.

    This appears, next to Tian

    The dragon god immediately immediately

    A gift, then slowly retreat

    At this time, only listen to the Sky

    Continued dialogue:

    "Starten, I am not

    In the case of this head,

    The way to take out the dragon roses.

    The idea of ??the station is still difficult

    Guess, as long as you know the situation

    Can you want to go out to pass now

    Dimension to peel the soul of the Su Wist

    Because according to the constant execution,

    There is only this method before the country.

    Vasive.

    Site listens to the mouth of the sport

    Color, you know that this is sure

    Want to come out from Ba Tuo to change,

    So I said that I said:

 2029 Unlimited Acts and 1229 Ji Section 2029

    Shuji heard this, micro

    Laughing smile, then said:

    "The condition is in me

    After the dragon soul of the head, you have to

    Treated the dragon soul to me. j

    The voice of the Siki just fell, stand

    It immediately rejected the proposal.

    I have to enrich the dragon soul of Su Yujun

    Give it to the rule to handle it, the station is not

    How to not promise.

    But just refused to be a tambourine

    One picture, only listening to Shuji and then

    Say:

    "Don''t be willing to refuse me.

    I will peck the dragon soul, the road

    She re-me is more suitable for the pool

    Finger, so you can always agree

    Bar J

    Standing and I caught in the field

    silence.

    Because no matter what, standing

    Is the spirit that is going to be peeled off

    The soul is looking for a flesh.

    The best situation in the station

    Of course, the original Su Yu

    Jun can have this now

    Body, as "dragon"

    It''s the body and this body.

    There is a body of the same power.

    But if it is my Harvey

    Break to strip people in Su Yujun

    If the soul, then you can''t let people

    The class of Suqiu has the original body

    this.

    And no matter which Su Yujun

    You must die once as a generation

    You know, Harvey is resurrected

    Areas of the area is not without side effects

    Just like it, she is complex.

    After living, it will be taken

    In addition to entangled, character is also clear

    I''m afraid of afraid.

    That as "Dragon Soul"

    Su Wist, it is complained in itself.

    Crazy, if you let go

 2030 Unlimited Acts and 120th 20th

    If you die, you are afraid of the day after

    Will you make a big place?

    Come.

    So if it is straight

    The dragon soul will be peeled off,

    It is best to choose.

    I want to think about it, I look at it.

    The megath before you said:

    "You will be stripped

    Dragon Rose Preparing New Finger

    Shuki heard, nodded

    ,through

    "Snow.j

    Standing, very doubtful

    "Do this is right

    What benefits do you have?

    Siki listen, marriage

    "I am good for my future generation.

    Ugly, do you have it?

    ""

    Tuo heard the words,

    Time field, did not understand the meaning of the god

    think.

    At this time, only listening to the dragon god

    The picture said:

    "Mother is the dragon

    Taste, this "Dragon Soul" is me

    The rear window of the dragons, so the mother

    Adults are normal to her normally

    The thing is over. j

    If you turn on the dragon,

    Plus.

    "Wait for you

    Calling group

    Station feels that

    The amount of information is a bit big.

    And that dragon god said, but

    Talk with very calm fall:

    "My pipe is called mother a big size

    Listening on the fields,

    It is also said with a very calm tone.

    "Xiaolong is my child

    Some, do you have any comments?

    Tuli, immediately

    Jijun

 2031 Unlimited Acts and 1231 2031

    "You are changing, I will occupy me."

    Yihi? "

    Of course, I have opinion.

    Just Dragon Kanda direct tube

    Call "Brother", now this generation

    Divided one count, inexplicably

    The wonderful thing became a few children of the Soft.

    .

    Over, I will find it soon.

    Your own bought point should not be

    Here.

    "Wait for

    Children are gods "

    Station is still the first time

    The apostle has future generations.

    That''s ,

    It''s laughing:

    "I am also until five thousand years

    After the front small dragon, I know that it is known.

    The child''s child will be god.

    Site listens to the words of the god, the group

    I finally understand why Longhuang Big

    Large in the next five thousand years

    Also, I understand it?

    The emergence of the dragon is only in the past five thousand years

    about.

    It turns out that this is because

    Ji Five thousand years ago

    the reason.

    Standing behind these,

    Asked now is curious:

    "Who is the little Don Dad?

    I just said that I just said this.

    Immediately after it.

    Because this is the dragon big tomb

    So the father of the dragon god is definitely

    Bar is dead.

    At this moment, the pleasant

    Then suddenly blinds the sadness

    Look, it is really asking that the field is not

    The issue of the direction.

    r. . . . "

    Standing in the Skater, keeps a redundancy

    Silently, I have been transferring the topic.

 2032 Unlimited Acts and 1222 Ji No. 2032

    "If it is not convenient to say

    Don''t say, we are still coming

    Talk about how to put the dragon soul from Su Yu

    Let''s take it out in the body.

    Standing at this moment, even if you look at it

    Ji''s expression can feel her

    The heart and pain in the heart.

    After listening to the station,

    Weng micro recovered, calmed down

    The sadness of the middle, then he said

    Tao:

    "I want to strip the dragon shade to me.

    What is difficult to say?

    Love, as long as it is more pure than her

    Powerful "Dragon" blocks

    "Dragon Soul" and the body

    Contact, you can directly put the dragon soul from

    The body is pulled out. j

    Turned to this, suddenly

    There are some questions in this promise.

    Tian Yu "is more purely

    More powerful dragon

    Dragon God said he couldn''t put Su Par

    The dragon roses in the body are off

    Dragon "

    More pure, beans than dragons

    Is it strong?

    But just think so

    At the time, the Shujia is warm.

    In front of Su Yujun,

    Gently touch the Suijun''s

    Cheeks, then said:

    "Appropriate thing, we are this

    Get start. j

    Say, the hand of the god

    Condensing out the meaning of redness

    Dragon shortage.

    1 Thank "Z123234"

    5000 larger volumes.

    Thanks to "Meng Ye Men"

    Poor 1600 fire rolls.

    2 Congratulations "extreme x85"

    Daily ticket draw lottery Mug

    900 water rolls

    1200. This body is yours. (on)

 2033 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2033

    The Su Yujun who was fought by the vines and fought, I saw that I got my own body, I was crazy and struggled.

    "hateful! Your old woman don''t touch the old girl! ! ! Su Yujun felt unprecedented percentage and fear at this moment.

    When she said, she immediately broke out extremely powerful dragons, I want to break free from the binding of the vines.

    And that there was a vine with the law of life. Under the explosion of Su Yujun, it turned out to open.

    However, Luo Tian is the existence of a half-god, and Su Yujun uses the dragon of the body in this moment, and it is still unable to break all the vines.

    "Hey, don''t move, it will be fine. "

    When I said, I said, while gently pointing the red dragon''s strength on the forehead of Su Yujun.

    In an instant, Su Yujun thoughtfully thought that the whole person was awkward.

    When Su Yanjun was awake, she only saw a white in front of him, nothing.

    "! It turned out to come here. "

    Su Yanjun knows that this white space is the subconscious space.

    However, when Su Yanjun just realized this, she immediately felt a threatened object, and it was slowly coming to himself.

    And this is a threatened object is it.

    At this moment, I saw that the body enchanting is a kind of sexy pace, step by step to Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun saw the Shui to face, and his face immediately exposed a jealous look.

    At this moment, Su Yujun''s intuition tells himself, the farther the woman is, the better!

    However, when Su Yunjun realized this, the Shan, who came to the face, had already gainned, and came directly to Su Yunjun.

    "Oops! ! "

    The speed of the Siki is too fast, and Su Yunjun has no chance to react.

    In the next second, I saw a single hand and extended it, and a paw directly reached into the lower abdomen of Su Yujun.

    However, after Su Yujun, there was no scar at the lower abdomen.

    After all, the current Su Yujun is not a flesh, but a simple ideology.

    Then, I only saw the strength of Shuji, and I turned out of the humanoid body composed of strength from Su Yujun''s body.

    The humanoid body is all condensed by the red dragon''s strength, and the contour has a few points of Sushu.

    However, this human-shaped energy body is not completely detached from Su Yujun. Only the part of the upper body is smashed, and the lower body is still in the body of Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun saw his strength gradually separated from the body, and immediately shouted:

    "What jokes! ! "

    After Su Yunjun, he took the energy body that was willing to be dragged out of the in vitro, and then pulled his body back to a few points.

    It''s just a frowned, and the power in her hand has grown a bit.

    However, even if the power in the hand is weavier, the humanoid body consisting of the dragon is still slowly returned to Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun saw a good brow, seeing himself, gradually occupying the wind, and stunned, said:

    "how? ? Do you say that your dragon is not my pure, is there no power? ? "

    Ji Ji said, only uses more pure, more powerful dragons than Su Yanjun, can make Su Yujun''s dragon, but with "Dragon Soul", withdrawal.

    However, at this moment, it is unable to draw the power of Su Yujun from her body.

    12008226; This body is yours. (under)

    "Stinky head, give me a mouth! "

    Siki heard Su Yujun, obviously angry. And when she finished, she immediately stretched another hand to the sky, then throwing a red chain of countless strips from dragons.

    Time, I saw that there were countless red chains down from the sky, and all the limbs of Su Yujun were blocked.

    Su Yunjun was sealed by this chain, and the hand of the energy body was also loosened.

    "His mother! ! Your old too woman, hard spell, but I am playing yin! ! ! "

    Su Yujun can''t completely adapt to the body in the reality because of the long-term seal, so this cannot be used to use all the dragons.

    But now Su Yujun is not only a purely conscious state, but it is still in its own subconscious, so she can exert all the strength of "Dragon".

    Su Yujun can felt that if both sides are just simple to fight for strength, drag and drop the energy body of the person, she will definitely put the energy body into the body.

    But how did she still think that the Shu Ji has released the chain made of the dragon with another hand, and the limbs are completely blocked.

    "Who is hard to fight with you, I still have something to do!" Shu Ji Su Junjun no longer constituted a threat, and said with a little smile.

 2034 Unlimited Anemies and 1234 Ji No. 2034

    In the next second, I saw the strength of Su Junjun, and the energy body made by the dragon''s power was draped.

    The red humanoid energy body is the body of Su Yujun''s "Dragon", or it can be said to be her "soul".

    At this moment in this "Soul", I was in the moment of Su Yujun, I saw the faders of Su Yujun, and the whole body was like a broken puppet, fell on the earth.

    At this moment, I only see that the older energy body is changed into a red energy ball. The tightness is holding in the hands, and it is full of hope, full of expectation, looking at this red energy ball, said :

    "Finally ... I found it ..."

    Sworm looked at the soul of this Su Yujun, just like looking forward to the long-awaited treasure, love is not released.

    After the Siki said, he was prepared to leave Su Yujun''s subconscious. However, before she left, I saw her slowly walked to the iron cage not far away, then flicked, opened the stomach of the iron cage, and said to another Su Yujun, which is full of frightened, said:

    "Now follow the agreement, this body is yours. After the saying, I have turned my shape and disappeared in this white subconscious.

    Back to the real world,

    I only saw the "Dragon Soul" that has just taken from Su Yujun''s body, full of attention.

    You looked at the expression of a sophisticated, and he said:

    "I will leave here before you inject this dragon soul into the new flesh."

    Skick, I heard, smiled slightly, replied:

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely inject this dragon soul into a more powerful, more suitable for her flesh. "

    On the side of the Ji, I slowly held the dragon soul in my hand, let it rose to the endless darkness.

    However, at this time, the Su Yujun in a semi-comed state, he opened his eyes, then looked at the bless to him, and said with a weak voice:

    "Xiaoyou ... I will take the dragon soul ... I can feel that ... the woman, I have to refine the dragon soul ..."

    Just now, the consciousness of the Ji Ji has always been in the subconscious of Su Yunjun, so Su Yujun can read the idea of ??the Shu Ji.

    At this moment, Su Yujun is very confident, this kind of creative, I want to refine the dragon soul, as a material that fills other souls!

    1201. Longzu Tomb (on)

    "Little Youyou ... Let''s take the dragon soul ... I can feel it. That ... the woman ... I have to give the dragon soul. "

    Su Yujun is just falling, and he will immediately fly out, with the glory of white white, chasing the dragon soul of the red rays rushed out.

    You is completely believed in Su Yujun, so Su Yanjun has a problem with Ji Ji, and asked him to recover the dragon soul, he immediately acts.

    However, even if you have made the fastest speed, it is still a step.

    The red dragon soul that rises to the darkness, which has been dissipated in the dark, and disappeared.

    You can see something in the dark.

    At this moment, in the perspective of You, this dark air is not empty, but the top of this dragon ancestors, there is a "hole roof" with thick rock layers.

    And that dragon soul is hitting this "hole top", it disappeared.

    Youyi saw the dragon soul disappeared in the "Cave Top", immediately knocked down the location of the bottom, anger:

    "How did you treat the dragon soul ??"

    At this moment, the face of the Soft''s face is full of joy.

    And when she heard the words, Taoism replied:

    "Don''t listen to this little girl, I said, I certainly inject the dragon soul into more powerful, more suitable for her body. "

    At this moment, even if I stayed for about 100,000 years, I don''t yield, I''m good at the opacity of the eye, I also see that there is a problem with the gap, you know the strength between us !! "

    ¡Ú - ¡Û

    ¡Ú more - new ¡Û

    ¡Ú Most - fast

    ¡Ú ¡Ú ¡Û

    ¡Ú ¡Û

    ¡Ú ¡Û

    When you hear this, the gods on the face suddenly disappeared.

    "I don''t want to use force to force a woman, so I will give you a chance, tell me what ghosts you are doing."

    You''s tone is very serious, full of power, and there is no room for discussing.

    Oooocq

    However, after hearing the words, he chooses to keep silent and no opening answered.

 2035 Unlimited Acts and 1235 Ji No. 2035

    However, at this time, You suddenly heard the top of the dragon''s tomb, and the slight sound of " " has been issued.

    This sound is like the sound of mutual friction between rocks and rocks.

    Is it difficult to get the top of this hole? ? ?

    Just in the next moment of born, the "hole top" of this dragon''s big tomb produced dramatically.

    At the same time, the land of the feet also kept shaking.

    When I was aware of this "earthquake", I immediately flew to Su Yujun''s side, and used the palm full of this source of the palm of the original source to pull the ruttles of Su Yujun, and then put her to the waist, bring her She quickly rushed out of this Dragon Tomb.

    As for the ball, you are not worried, this dragon ancestors are in the original explosion, and the ball is mostly only less lesser.

    However, the response speed of the ball is not slow. You just took Su Yujun to the Tomb of Dragon Zu, the ball was followed.

    After moving to a relatively safe location, he moved to the "Dragon Towel" behind the collapse behind him.

    However, this dragon is so simple that there is no collapse of you.

    At this moment, I saw the thick ice layer above the dragon ancestors, turned into a collapse, turned into a block of cockroach, and collapsed down.

    At the same time, I saw only a huge faucet, and she slowly lifted from the collapse ice.

    Come.

    This is much more than a huge faucet, there is no way to describe the words.

    1201. Longzu Tomb (below)

    If the first dragon god, the Zhenlong''s head has three good words, then the faucet that makes the ice collapse, there is a size of fifty dragon''s heads.

    Single only a head is so huge, then I want to know how horror is, what kind of terror is.

    At this time, Youcai finally responded. It turned out that the Tomb of the dragon ancestors was not in the ice cave, nor in the cave, but under this dragon! ! !

    The "Cave of Towers" in the Tomb of the Dragon Zu Dafa, I am afraid it is just a small piece of "skin" on this giant tummy!

    At this moment, when this is a dragon that is slowed down, when you feel the power of the dragon, when you faintly overflow, the heart suddenly born with the idea that he couldn''t believe in himself.

    The dragon''s body cannot be so huge, so this dragon is not the so-called dragon, nor the real dragon!

    This creature in front of you is a biology similar to the dragon is one of the world''s strongest twelve life.

    He is the fifth apprentice, [destruction source], Dikh. Just like the body is like a mountain, the giant dragon is Di K, and I saw the dragon god. When I went to my body, I watched him and said:

    "Do you just ask my little dung''s father? I can tell you now, the father of Xiaolong, is Dich. "

    In addition to all the apostles in 100,000 years ago, he didn''t see them again, so I didn''t know that they later change.

    At this moment, when the dragon faintly overflows the power of "destroying the source", he found that the giant dragon is Dichi.

    After the words, I didn''t wait for you to talk, I will continue to say: "Four thousand years ago, Dichi took the mainland and killed the sand field. Fortunately, I finally took the soul of Dih, and didn''t let his soul completely dissipate. "

    The apostles fell, and the soul will not be classified into the world, but directly dissipated in this world, and it is part of the world.

    "But unfortunately, even I used to exhaust, but only the part of Di Hi, I didn''t keep it all. "

    A complete soul has "Seven Soul Soul", this is not the same, it is not a complete soul.

    "So, do you want to fill Dih''s soul?"

    You heard here, I have understood the idea of ??the god.

    "Yes! Di Her''s soul is the soul of the apostle, which is the soul of this world, so it is not to fill it! If you want to fill his soul, you must use the soul of other apostles. "

    ¡Ú - ¡Û

    ¡Ú more - new ¡Û

    ¡Ú Most - fast

    ¡Ú ¡Ú ¡Û

    ¡Ú ¡Û

    ¡Ú ¡Û

    R ???? j

    You heard this, and suddenly he went.

    Shuki heard, smile, then looked at him:

    "Do you have said that Xiaolong has already told you? ? The ancestors of this girl are very thorough, and the dragon is so strong that the little dragon that is even for the dragon god can''t be pressed. "

    You heard the words of the Siki, immediately understood the question of the previous heart.

    Previously, I said that I can pull the dragon soul, but the dragon god said that I can''t pull the dragon soul of Su Yujun.

 2036 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2036

    At this point, the Su Yujun''s "Dragon" is actually stronger than the dragon.

    And now, Ji Ji said, Youcai finally wake up.

    Su Yujun''s return is completely, not to return to ordinary dragons, but directly into their nose, return to a slime, return to Dikh! ! !

    Although she has no power in her body, her body has already become the qualifications of the apostle! !

    1202. is late. (on)

    "Jun''s flesh has the qualifications of the apostle!?" After you want to understand the words of the god, he immediately looked at Su Yujun that was still in a confused state.

    Although I understood the meaning of the words, he can''t believe in the answer you get in your mind.

    Su Yujun''s flesh has the qualification of the apostle? ?

    How can this be! !

    It is to know that the apostles are the strongest life of the world, which is the existence of the Wan Qianling.

    7E

    wrong! !

    Just when You couldn''t believe in his mind, he suddenly realized that although it is very important, he has been being forgotten by him.

    At this moment, I only see the Ji Feng Yun looked at the bless, said:

    "This girl flows with my blood, flowing with Di H, so her flesh has the qualifications of the apostle, it is normal. "

    As the singer said, Su Yujun is a Sujia''s person, and the blood of the dragon is flowing in the body. The nose of the dragon is is the two apostles of Shui and Di H.

    Therefore, Su Yujun doesn''t want to have the qualifications that become the apostles, even if she is the apostle, it is not surprising.

    ¨Q ¨Q ¨Q ¨R

    ¨Q ¨Q ¨Q ¨R

    ¨Q Baidu search

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    However, if you can''t confuse this, you can''t figure it out.

    "No, there is a problem in this! Why is the dragon god as your son of Dich, but just a god, not a discipline?"

    If Su Yunjun has the qualifications of the apostle, the dragon god is a straight blood of the god and Di H.

    However, the dragon god is just a god, it is not

    only.

    Skick, I heard, smiled slightly, replied:

    "Implementation is that there is no apostle at the time, so the wheels will not be the apostle. "

    You look out, and you will lie to yourself. Dragon God is even because there is no apostle, so it can''t get the power of the source, but his body should also have the qualifications of the apostle.

    However, the dragon god as a sense of this world, from the beginning, it has lost its qualifications.

    It seems that it was the place where the Havis Pluto was taken.

    As a god, as a polymer of some energy, he will be swallowed by the power of the source, then the smoke is disappeared.

    Therefore, as the dragon god of "spiritual" supplier, playing from _ starting without becoming the qualifications of the apostles.

    You thinks here, I know that the sake of the gods, so I didn''t think about it, but I got angry and said:

    "Immediately return the dragon soul! If it is , "

    When you say this, I immediately solved the third layer of seal on my body and broke out the glory of silver.

    You will have obviously obviously.

    Although it is a woman, if she doesn''t pay the dragon soul, I will not be polite to her.

    However, the god is also an apostle, and it is one of the twelve life in this world''s vertex.

    Therefore, after he heard the threat of You, she was only a cold smile, and then said:

    "Then I will take a look at it today, is your first apostle''s power? Is it a legendary infinite! "

    Safe, I''m immediately flashing the green of the green.

 2037 Unlimited Acts and 1237 Ji No. 2037

    At the same time, I saw that her forehead grew up, and the white skin was also revealed on the white skin.

    1202. is late. (under)

    You saw the movement of the god, slightly. He thought that the Shu Ghome will succumb to his own strength and pay the dragon soul.

    But how did he not think that the Shui will choose to fight with himself.

    Is this that the god began to float, or did you take a knife?

    You know, when you meet in 100,000 years ago, you didn''t dare to look at your eyes.

    Just when he thought about it, I saw that I saw a man in first, and I was condensed in the side of the side, and the huge round of glory, constantly rotating, then throwing out, lost to the position of the blessing Come over.

    The source of the source of the sake of the god is the flow of the air, which is the source of the wind.

    Therefore, this is constantly rotating, and it is an energy polymer consisting entirely of the origin of the wind.

    However, this is light and rounded and is different from the general energy aggregation.

    body.

    The previous demon emperor is released, and the spiritual ball that is released is, and the energy is simply gathered together to form a spherical polymer.

    But this is the glorious round of the exhibition at this moment.

    It is a flat, a constantly rotating polymer.

    While rotating, this is rotated, as if it is all around the round blade, including the air to cut, unparalleled sharp.

    In fact, this constantly rotating round blade is also open to cut it close to it.

    Next second, when this brilliant blade appeared in front of You, he only felt that there was a blade in every inch of each inch, and only felt that the air inhaled into the body was mixed with a sharp blade.

    Although the light-brilliant round blade released by the Software did not include too many origins, it could not produce a dramatic explosion, and everything was flat.

    However, it can cut off anything close to it.

    Now if you have a silver whispering with the power of the source of the source, I am afraid that the body has been tearing into a fragmentation in the moment.

    At this moment, I saw the brow crying, and I used the whole force under the third layer of seal, blocked the brilliance of the brilliance.

    However, the brilliance of the brilliant round blade is completely exceeded.

    I didn''t expect to bless. This does not contain the glorious round-racing blade of the source of the origin, and it can cut the whole force under the third layer of strength.

    Thinking of this, I saw my eyes, then whispered:

    In an instant, I saw that the white glory on the blessing is all transformed into a dazzling star river.

    At this moment, the weeks of You seems to have a star rope around, and is very magnificent.

    In the next second, I saw the palm of the "Star River", and I took the flat brilliance, and then took out the light, throwing the light blade back to the front of the ghost.

    ¨Q ¨Q ¨Q ¨R

    ¨Q ¨Q ¨Q ¨R

    ¨Q Baidu search

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    The glory of the glory of the

    This brilliant round is the strength of the strength, so it will not hurt the sctology.

    At this moment, I saw that you used the cold eyes and looked at the gods, and the mouth said:

    "I am not interested in playing the game of the flying drive in this, and quickly take the dragon soul from Di H." "

    Although this dragon soul is the soul of the apostle, she does not have the power of the source, so he is afraid that if you use your own power, you will hurt the dragon soul itself.

    So, the only one-on-a-feasible approach is only to let the dragon soul will be taken out.

    However, after hearing the words, he said: "It''s late, the dragon soul starts with his soul from the moment of entering Dichi, has been integrated with his soul. Otherwise, anything will not terminate unless the fusion is over. "

    After the words, I said, my face revealed a cold smile.

    1203. I will not die. (on)

    Once the Dragon Soul entered Dich''s body, they will immediately integrate with his broken soul, thus born a complete

    soul.

 2038 Unlimited Acts and 1288

    So, when the Soft put the dragon soul in Dichh, there was no way to go back.

    You heard the words of the sake, his face was alive, because his heart was very clear, the words of the sctology were true.

    Di Her''s soul is distressed, but it is still the soul of the real Apostle, with the power of other souls in this world.

    And the dragon soul, but it is just that the "Accounts" of [The Force] of the source is not yet.

    So, if the dragon soul touches Di Ho''s soul, it is only the fate of being swallowed and fused.

    I thought of this, and I had a huge anger to the top,

    You must know that in the heart of You, all this is the final right, it is his own fault! !

    If he thinks that he wants Su Yujun to take the body, the dragon soul will not be taken away by it.

    If he is not what he thinks, the dragon soul and Su Yujun are not separated, and will not come to the Tomb of this dragon.

    If you don''t just have the purest power of strength, if you also have the [Dragon "such as" Shu Ji "or" Di K ", he can give the dragon soul to strip.

    However, in fact, these are just the subjective self-blame.

    Even if there is no appearance, SU Guang will still try to set the big tomb resilience and then here.

    Even if there is no appearance, the dragon god is still a spirit beast of Su Yujun, and then found that Su Yujun is the "Dragon Soul" they are looking for.

    ¨Q ¨Q ¨Q ¨R

    ¨Q ¨Q ¨Q ¨R

    ¨Q Baidu search

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    ¨Q ¨Q

    And if You didn''t choose to separate the "Dragon Soul" and "Su Yujun", the Su Yujun can only be sealed in the subconscious day, becomes the bird in the real cage.

    So, even if you bless your heart, it''s actually, all this is the fate of "Su Yujun" and "Dragon Soul" can''t escape.

    However, you can''t think so at this moment.

    Because he chose to come to Dragon Tomb, he chose to take the dragon soul from Su Yujun''s body, but he also, I chose to believe in the sake.

    Wom, I will unlock it again.

    Floor.

    At this moment, the moment, the "Galaxy", which is very magnificent, in the moment of turning into the body.

    At the same time, I saw the hair of the blackhead, and it turned into a white white white.

    Shui looked at the blessing in front of him, still showing a cold smile, then said:

    "This is a bit similar to that of my in my memory. "

    After the words of Soft, I immediately scattered the light-racing blade, and then re-coated the green [origin of the wind], giving a huge cone with a spiral shape.

    Then, only the loud noise of "", this is a spiral cone that is uncomfortable from the origin of the wind, and a strong powerful wind that is unpredictable is to rush to the position of the blessing.

    You will see this spiral cone storm, and there is no dodge, but immediately condensed a glorious energy ball shining with silver white, then threw the past directly toward the spiral cone.

    If it is the power of the same source, I am afraid that the energy ball will be in the entire hole in a moment of touching the spiral cone, and then dissipated in the air.

    However, that is shining with the silver white gliped energy ball, not the power of "the origin of the wind", but it is completely condensed by the "origin" of the origin, is completely over the power to "wind The power of this source! !

    In the next second, when the silver-white energy ball and the spiral conical phase collided, I saw the origin of the green wind, and suddenly died in the silver white star.

    And that huge spiral cone, also swallowed through the silver-white energy ball, completely disappeared in everyone''s field of view.

    However, that shines with the silver white gliped energy ball is not stopped because the spiral cone is disappeared. At this moment, I saw it in accordance with the original flame trajectory, and go straight to the orientation.

    The next moment, this is like the energy ball that condenses thousands of stars, which bursts directly in front of the Siki, just like all the stars in an instant, unparalleled shock.

    12038226; I don''t die. (under)

    At this moment, Su Yujun, who has gradually been wakeful, is a round of his round, licking her round, looked at the battle of blessing, and the whole person stayed in the original. .

    Su Yujun has always thought that he is the strongest spirit beast, but the energy ball that is just released, it has obviously beyond the spirit of spiritual power, and it is the existence of another group.

    When Su Yunjun looked at the blessing, I saw that the dragon god of the human form was slowly moved to Su Yujun.

    The dragon is close, Su Yujun immediately hid behind the ball, and then explored a small head after the border of the ball, looked at the dragon.

    "You ... what do you want to do?" ? Don''t think that you are Dragon God, I am afraid of you. I tell you, if you dare to move my, I ... I ... "

 2039 Unlimited Acts and 129th 2039

    "I will call Xiaoyou to hit you!"

    Su Yujun was originally thinking about it, but she said in the end, but she couldn''t say it.

    Because at this time, in the mind that she has not completely awake, hey, even if there is an imagination, but it is still its own "spirit beast"

    C3o

    And the dragon god in front of him, but the existence of thousands of spirit and beasts is the real owner of the beast.

    So, in Su Yujun, at this moment, the power of the dragon god is definitely better than you.

    However, Su Yujun has not finished, and he heard the dragon''s mouth:

    "Don''t be afraid, I will hurt you if I can''t die. On the contrary, I am here to protect you and don''t fight it. "

    Su Yujun heard the words of the dragon, and stayed again, then the conditional asked:

    "why? ? Why do you want to protect me, not to help the woman hit a little bless? ? "

    "That''s of course because you milk ... cough ..." Dragon God said half, immediately changed: "Not what is because you are the first Apostle. "

    ¡Ú - ¡Û

    ¡Ú more - new ¡Û

    ¡Ú Most - fast

    ¡Ú ¡Ú ¡Û

    ¡Ú ¡Û

    ¡Ú ¡Û

    Dragon God as a god, of course, know how terrible existence.

    Therefore, he is impossible to die, go and the strongest first apostle hostile.

    As for the mother of the dragon god, she naturally knows that she is enemy.

    However, in order to resurrect people in the heart, he has to stand in the opposite side of You.

    Su Yunjun heard the words of the dragon god, and the rounded eyes flicked immediately.

    apostle,

    This word is heard, this is the legend than the dragon God is strong, it is standing in this world''s vertex.

    And how did she imagine that her own little blessing is a legendary apostle, and is still the strongest first anecium.

    At this moment, when Su Yanjun glared at the wonderful eyes, it was a white ray that was like a star burst of stars, and it has gradually dull.

    At the same time, I saw that I was still still a lot of arrogant, at this moment, I was sitting in the place where the silver white rays disappeared, and the whole body was bruised.

    1204. Give me ahead. (on)

    Under normal circumstances, you will not do it for women.

    However, it is completely irritated to fill the dragon soul as a taste of the dragon soul.

    Although I and "Dragon Soul" acquaintance, it is not too much, but the dragon soul is also the original soul of Su Yujun.

    In the heart of You, the "Dragon Soul" that is not known to him.

    It is the same existence with Su Yujun.

    Therefore, you can''t forgive the behavior of "melting the dragon soul"

    What''s more, you are not a true woman in the true sense. She is the apostle, which is the 12 living body standing on the top of this world.

    Besides, I didn''t "play" she, just condensed a energy ball consisting of the power of the source, "bang" has passed.

    At this moment, I saw that the silver hair fluttering, it was slowly moved to the boss, sitting on the ground, then said with an angry tone:

    "Don''t die this, you can completely block the hit just now? J

    You know, even if it is the ninth, Jerifes is also resistant to your fifth layer of seal.

    And the fighting power of the Siki is the existence of the apostle, so

    She is absolutely impossible to can''t get it.

    However, the boss''s scales were boring behind him after hearing the words of the blessing:

    "It may not believe in it, this is already my full force.

    You can listen to this, of course, I don''t believe it.

    You know, however, before dozens of minutes, just deceive himself.

 2040 Unlimited Acts and 1240 Ji No. 2040

    "Don''t think about it again, the power of the source you just released simply, how can you be your full force.

    Whether it is the flattening of the sharp round, or that huge spiral cone, the power of the origin they contain, is not the power of Siji.

    Those tricks can have amazing power, but just the shape of this source to change the power of the source, and maximize its power.

    P regrett, I didn''t lie to you this time, this is already my whole. "

    Siki looked up at the whole body exuded the silver white glory, showing an extremely helpless smile.

    Shu Ji did not lie to you, the power she just showed, is really her full.

    Now I, I am afraid I just take a raise hand, I can smudge the Soft from this world.

    However, you still have to choose not to believe in the sake.

    When the Ji said, he just finished, and he saw that the blessing stretched into the face of the ghome, and she started to condense the glory of the silver white.

    Time, I saw countless, like a star, the power of the stars, gathered in the hands of You, as if it was a whole galaxy, in the hands of you, very magnificent.

    Mr can I will believe in you? j

    The power of the origin that is condensed at this moment is a few times.

    If you still have the same as just now, if you don''t show her true power to defense, I am afraid that I will be killed by you.

    Slag.

    You said while talking, while continuing to condense the power of the original source of the star.

    And the ghosts are sitting on the ground, watching the source of the blessing, and there is no desperate look.

    1204. Give me ahead. (under)

    However, when I was about to shot, I saw the dragon god who was originally standing on a side of the Su Yujun. I used a very fast speed to the body, blocked the middle of the god and You, and then shouted

    ^ First apostle! ! I know that I am not eligible to intervene in the battle of you and your mother, but there is still something to let you know. Please have heard the words, then decide to kill

    Kill your mother! "

    However, you will not believe this for your mother.

    "You give me a good!! Shu Ji can catch me this hit. But if you are you, then only gray to fly the smoke!

    Dragon God is the imperiality of the human supply of humanity on Longhuang Continent, so you have the importance of "You Ming Bai Dragon".

    Therefore, you will not give the dragon god at will.

    The main thing, or because of the dragon god in his own and the gods, I chose to protect Su Yujun.

    After hearing the words of you, Dragon God immediately shouted:

    "The power of the mother has begun to reduce five thousand years ago, now she is really no way to take the power of the origin in your hand !! a

    You heard the words of the dragon, did not collapse the power in his hand, but looked at the dragon God said:

    H is the power of this world, how can it be weakened? j

    You can''t believe that the power of the apostles will weaken.

    What''s more, or the upper Apostles like this.

    However, the dragon god was heard after hearing him, but said: P First Availability, have you ever thought that my father Dich is the fourth apprentice, how is it falling? ? "

    Dragon God said this, and the brow is immediately wrinkled.

    Yes!

    What is Di K as falling as the fourth apostles? ?

    At this moment, You taught himself that he had an extremely important issue because of "angry" reasons.

    What is Di J I fall? ? ?

    You want to come here, and then slowly collapsed the stars in your hands, then looked at the dragon god in front of you:

    4 V. Tell me, how is Di Her fallen? ? "

    Dragon God finally concluded that the vast power of the star is like a star, this is long, then said: p In fact, the mother has just said, my father is 4,000 years ago, in order to guard I live in the Longhuang continent to fight the sand field. "

    You heard this, and frowned immediately:

    "Which one is from the freehand?"

    If you let Di Hack, it is the other apostle.

    Because only the power of this source can kill the dead man!

    Combined with the intelligence from Jelphi and Cashpasse, I was only afraid that the apostle wanted to refine the human beings on Longhuang continent to obtain more powerful. The power of the origin.

 2041 Unlimited Acts and 1241 2041

    However, when I was confident in my heart, I was slightly shaking my head, saying:

    "Father is not in other people who have fallen.

    "It''s impossible, only the apostle can kill the dead man .j

    Only by the power of the source can be enemy, only the power of the source can kill the apostles!

    Therefore, only the apostles can kill the death.

    However, when you arrived, he just said that he heard that the kneeling on the ground, said with a ridden tone: P You Yuman stayed in his own, it was 100,000 years, nature is Will not know the change in this world. "

    You can listen to the words of the god, can''t refute.

    Because yourself is really a long time for more than 100,000 years, everything in this world is just through the book left by the world.

    If you don''t know what the world is, you will not know.

    "Name Di Ji is the wrong hand ?? j

    At this moment, the heart is full of doubts.

    What kind of creature is actually able to have the power of killing the apostles.

    At this time, I only listened to the dragon gods slowly said four words.

    p void organism. "

    1205. Unbelievable fact (on)

    When he heard the four words of "Vacation Biology", the first one was thrown in the mind, which was the hidden history of the Subside the Republic of Malsel, and Wei Nel said.

    According to the narrative of Wei Nel, after the third generation of human beings made a suspended city, it was involved in the voids in the space, and the biological battle in the void is dozens of centuries. .

    You didn''t know that there was a creature in the empty situation, until you remember that when you were in the crater and cocoa to find a fire unicorn, the "Vachane Lord", You taught Wei Ni. .

    However, if you are in connection with these events, there is a problem with what Dragon God said.

    "As far as I know, even the third-generation civilized human beings can fight for dozens of centuries. Dikh as the fifth apprentice, how can it be killed by the creatures in the empty ?? J

    You know, according to the narrative of Weiner, the "Suspension City" produced by the third generation of human beings, but the time of the whole civilization is stayed in the void.

    In this do dozens of century, they have been fighting with void.

    "Hu said !! How can human beings with its own power?

    Just after the question of your own question, then sat on the side, and immediately greeted it, it was as if you said something, you will insult her.

    At this time, the dragon god also said: P First Availabilian, not thinking that humans have the ability to fight the power of the source. "

    After you heard about the words of the god and the dragon god, he immediately fell into a deeper confusion.

    "The power of the source? How can the creature in the virtual air may have the power of the source ?? J

    You didn''t meet the creatures in the void. Although the organism called the Lord of Hastein, it was actually weak to the extreme. You went in just unlocked the second layer of seal, just use Hilfifu to cut off. A few times, the Lord of the Vacancy was shake countless meat.

    "You can''t stay in your apostle hall, how can you know that the creature in the empty situation has already mastered the power of the source!"

    This is said that there is deep complaint in the language.

    Because the creature is very firm, if you can save it, Di H will not die.

    However, You can listen to this, but there is no too much emotion.

    Because this is not he doesn''t want to come out, but because he is really

    It is not coming.

    Free view of New Festival

    After hearing the words of the god, I thought about it later and then continue to say:

    "This is still nothing, because I have just met a creature in a void before, but there is no source of origin. And the third generation of human speech attitude is more troublesome, but I still believe in them. Indeed to stay in the void for so long .j

    When Wei Nell narrates the encounter of Tianyi people in the void, there is no contradiction before and after, and she also said that the environment and situation in the void is clear, and there is no deviation from the eyes.

    Therefore, he believes in the history of Wei Nier, 90% is true.

    As for ten percent, how much is a blown ingredient inside.

    1205. Unbelievable fact (below)

    Dragon God heard this, and immediately shouted: "It is impossible! The void creature is to open the domain gate in the north. If the locust is generally covered, you want to whole Longhuang mainland, even the whole world, all destroy! ! And the power you have ever blessed is the power of your own! ! "

    Dragon God exports, emotional excitement.

    Although the dragon god is taboo, he is afraid, but he does not allow

 2042 Unlimited Anemay and 12th Ji Section 2042

    Being denied the fact that the void organism has the power of the source.

    Because the father of the dragon god Dikh is because it is because of these void biological operations.

    And if you say that the void creatures do not have the power of the source, it is denying Dichi, deniect Dich, in order to save the world, and sacrificed the behavior of humanity.

    ^ When the father and the mother of the year were here, with that tens of thousands of billions, a disgusting slap in a locusts, until the last "locust" was killed, the father was exhausted And this is here! ! "

    You looked with the dragon god so excited, did not open again to deny the words of Dragon God.

    Because at this moment, when he saw the excitement of the dragon god, he heard the dragon god and the Ji Ji when he heard the dragon god.

    "Which source of the void organism is ??

    This source of this world is divided into twelve, so you want to know that this can make Di Ho''s void organism, which is the power of the source.

    You said this, it is the fact that the void organism has the power of the source.

    And the dragon god heard this, this slowly calmed down, then changed the previous respectful tone, and said:

    "The power of the source of the void organism is the" destruction of the source]. "

    "?????

    You heard the Dragon God, and his heart was born in the heart of the countless question mark.

    "The same destruction is the same as Dikh ??? Are you sure?

    Dragon God heard the words, nodded:

    "It is very convinced that the war in the war four thousand years ago, the power used by the void organism is the destruction of the father''s adult."

    You can listen to this, it is completely ignorant.

    This source of origin is the strength of the apostles this world, is unique.

    If Di H is dead, the other creatures are not possible to master [destroying the source].

    Unless it is like a third to make Zipuso, you are sent to other organisms.

    Or, like inflammation, give strength directly to you.

    However, Di K said that it is impossible to divide his own source to enemies!

    Dragon God looked at the unconscious look, he continued. "Although I can''t believe, the fact is that."

    Dragon God said this, suddenly, I think of what I think of, I said:

    "Right, the last year, the sister is also present, so if you still don''t believe in me, you can ask your sister." "Hey? My sister is ??" You will be again again It''s also awkward !!!!

    Is your own sister not called Jejus? ? ?

    This is based on the names of the first generation of a tribe.

    Can this suddenly change "Lin Tianyi"? ? ? and!

    Where is this name heard? ? ?

    Li Xiangxi shouted more than 100 times when fainting, it was Lin Tianzhu! ! ! !

    and many more! !

    Li Xiangwei seems to have said, Lin Tianyi owes him a lot of money!

    However, when I was full of speechless to my sister, I saw that the squatting of the squatting, the squatting, looking at him: P Yurman, did you say that you have seen it in front? Virtual creatures? "

    You heard the words, replied:

    "Yes, I ..."

    But I haven''t finished this, and I said to the horse.

    "Oops. OO "

    1) Dogs cry: Yesterday, the pen was mistaken, Di H was the fifth, not the fourth apprentice.

    2) Congratulations to "Charlotte K Montreal" won one Mug Cup for every month.

 2043 Unlimited apostles and 1243th 2043

    1206. Morality high. (on)

    "Oops"

    The two words of the Soft are exported, and the face is suddenly showing I out of the frightened look.

    After the dragon god heard the words of the Soft, it was also just a pupil, which was a little panic.

    He was just angry because he had negated his father Dich, so he didn''t pay attention to what he said.

    Now, when you say this, the dragon god realizes the severity of you.

    You looked at the look of the sorrow and the thrill of the dragon, immediately said

    Is Yale is not too big? That void organism is just a pile of sticky tentacles, I have already cut into meat blocks by me. "

    When I was in the crater and cocoa to find a fire unicorn, I gave the "The Lord" to the meat.

    But you just finished this, I''m so steamed the pain in my body, saying:

    P is not that simple! This kind of void creature can quickly regenerate the new body as long as the residue leaves a dot. I am afraid that you meet, it is the fish of the year. "

    You looked at the nervous look at the moment, and he couldn''t help but laughed:

    I am not afraid of 7 Erlin, I am still afraid of those void creatures. "

    When you bless this, this person is too much. She clearly faces her own source of power, but now it will be afraid of a nicheman who can fight for dozens of centuries.

    However, it is said that he is said: P I certainly be afraid of you, but you have already existed more than 100,000 years in this world. It is the first life between this world. So I believe that you will not destroy this world. "

    When the first one, the first eye of the younger, I was covered by you, and I was awkward, and the power of the River Star was shocked.

    But the Ji Ji also knows that he is absolutely will not destroy this world. Because if you want to destroy this world, you will completely destroy this world at the moment I am born in 100,000 years ago.

    P However, those void organities are different. Those void biologies are not the creatures of this world. They are like a locusts ", the incapacity is not born, everything is done.

    Moreover, Di H is not in power than those "locust 039; but because those" locusts "are endless, how can they kill can''t finish, so Dich has finally exhausted all strengths and vitality, Fall here. "

    You listened to this, the look was slightly lighter.

    You remember that this generation of Longhuang mainland civilization is faulty. The time in this fault appears is around four thousand years ago.

    Such an approved, I am afraid that the catastrophe that makes Longhuang mainland civilization will have a void organism. And Dikie, as a fifth apostle, is that at that time.

    After the death of Dichie, in order to hold his flesh and soul, this has built this dragon ancestor tomb in the north, waiting for the chance to make Dichi to Dichi.

    But you think about it, but there is a lot of questions in my mind.

    "Di Her is alone, but the void creature, but plus you also enemies ?? Your source of origin is to be strong than Bi Di!"

    Shu Ji is the fourth apprentice, and Di H is the fifth appendage. From the apostle''s ranking order, you can see that the god is to force Dichi.

    Siki heard the words, his face was slightly I had a helpless look, then smirked:

    "I have already told you, my strength has fallen a lot, but you have always been willing to believe me. "

    1206. Morality high. (under)

    When I heard that I heard that I have said that I have to think about the reasons for the recession of the strength.

    You know, even if you are lie to yourself, but she has no reason to see her husband Di Ji fashure without saving!

    Moreover, if the god is to get the source of the origin of Dich, then she didn''t absorb Dich''s power in the four thousand years of Dih, but he always guarded his soul and flesh. Waiting for the day that make Dicho resurrected? ?

    Shu Ji seeing his face and continues to say:

    4 Don''t guess the reason, my strength will recession, it is because I have a reason for Xiaolong. "

    After the words, this is said, quietly looked at the dragon god next to it, and then said:

    P is more accurate because I have given a reason for the entire dragon. "

    You listened to the words of the Shan, immediately frowned:

    "The apostas have a recession in the descendants ??

    You really don''t know, after the age of impetus, the power of the source will decline.

    ^ Well, it is almost what this means. Di Hard''s power has a lot of recession, but it is not so obvious. After hearing the narrative of the Shu Ji, Ji Ma thoughtfully remembered the recession of the recession in the mind.

    After a while, You seemed to finally wanted to understand the original. "The power of the source" is the most fundamental power of this world, and this

    In the world, whether it is human or a bird-beast, or plants, it is born in "the power of the source."

    Therefore, even if the biological tolerance in this world can not hold the pure source of origin, how many of their body contain some of the power.

    The "Dragon 039, which is born", "Di Ji" and "Di Her''s two apostles," Dragon 039;

    Also because the entire dragon family is directly shared to the strength of Shu Ji and Di H, the power of the dragon will be so strong, "Dragon''s power" will solebre.

 2044 Unlimited Apostles and 1244th 2044

    Because the power of the origin in their body is directly taken from the empties, it is much higher than the content in other organisms.

    Free view of New Festival

    As for the existence of the dragon, I am afraid that the dragon god is the future generation of the birth of the first birth, but not only the "destroying the source" is deteriorated, but also after the "origin of the wind" is deteriorated. "Spiritual power".

    Wom I want to here, suddenly recalled, Harvey said to himself.

    "Thanks to me, I am also looking forward to this name 039; infinite 039; what will happen after the child?"

    Havis, this mother cannon, I have to knew that the two annesthesis of Di Her, born out of the dragon and new race.

    And you also dare to affirm that Harveys knows that Ji and Di

    Her''s power is therefore recession.

    If otherwise, Havis will never say this.

    I am afraid that Harvey is also curious, as "unlimited", after the birth generation, the force will weaken. And at the same time, it is also curious, what is the powerful ethnicity of the post-age.

    Just when I remember these, I only listened to you.

    P You should now understand Dichi for humanity, for this continent, even for this world. So, I don''t think I will win the dragon soul, and Dichi is resurrected is a wrong choice. "

    After this, I finished, I didn''t wait for the opening, and I continued: ¡ã * If you are still a bit responsible for this world, you should not consume this with me, but should immediately go to the empty situation, will open the net Fish is completely eliminated. "

    Sworms are not allowed to leave any room for him, but standing in the world''s high-rise, standing on one side.

    OOOO "

    You listened to the words of the sake, he hesitated himself.

    However, as soon as I gave birth to this moment, I saw "Di He" that just broke from the kilometer ice layer, even gathered a "source bomb" shining with orange-red brilliance in the mouth, directly towards the glow and The orientation of You is bombard.

    1207. It is impossible. . . (on)

    Under Wanzhang Ice Valley, there is no direct shooting in the sun, it should be a black.

    However, at this moment, I saw a shining tangerine red, like a huge energy ball like the sun, and illuminated the whole ice valley.

    This is like the sun''s normal orange energy ball is not alcohol, which is "the source bomb" that is condensed by the fifth letters.

    And this "local bomb 039; in the first moment of conjunction, it is directly bombed from the direction of the blessing and the Shouwei.

    Time, such as the lobby day, such as the meteor, this huge source bomb, this is rowing the void, with endless destruction, come to the front of you and the Siki and others.

    Shu Ji is still in the original place, there is no reaction.

    Because she can''t believe that Di K will condense such a strong origin to myself.

    The dragon god is just a horse shouting: P First Availability, if you don''t take the help, you can only fall. "

    You heard the words of the dragon, and looked at the huge dragonfly 039 that had been approached to yourself. Then it was very calm tone:

    "You two of your accounts, etc.! J

    When you said this, I immediately flicked, I came to the fall of the fall, and then lifted a punch, directly bombarding the positive center of that.

    In an instant, the sun is no longer, the star river shines, I saw a circle of uncomfortable galaxy bursts from the boxing, directly swallowing the fallen sun, and swallowing the slander that shines with orange brilliance.

    At this moment, when the dragon god saw this scene, the body and body were very shocking.

    He knows that he is the first Apostle is the strongest existence in this world, but he has more, but there is no bottom in the dragon.

    At this moment, Dragon God finally knew how powerful as the first makeup.

    In the heart of the dragon god, his father''s [destroying the source] is enough to destroy the existence of the earth.

    But now, I am just a punch, I will explode the source bomb that is condensed by [destroying the source].

    It can be seen that this punch is enough to destroy the earth! !

    And more terrible, the Dragon God is also faintly feeling, and the power of the you can''t make him all.

    Go back to you,

    At this moment, I saw that I was scattered, and after the source bomb that was falling in the sun, I slept under the huge body of Di Hada.

    Then looked up at Dihi loudly:

    "Di H. What is this ???"

    This is the power of the origin, the sound of the source, the sound of Hong Zhong, and the clouds are ridiculous. In an instant, they have spread throughout the ice valley, and the trembling of the ice cliff is not only.

    Di Heared his snoring, slowly moved his head like a hill, and looked at it.

    Youqi Di Her is right with his eyes, once again

 2045 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2045

    "Dikh! Do you remember who I am?"

    You and Di Ko''s last met, it was more than 100,000 years ago. If you just didn''t feel Di Han''s [destruction of the source], You also could not recognize Dich.

    Therefore, while shouting this sentence, he immediately broke out the power of the origin of the fifth layer seal in the body.

    In the interleement, I saw that the silver-white hair exudes the shining of the stars and shines.

    You Bao thought that Di Her will stop attack after felt his own source of power.

    1207. It is impossible. . . (under)

    However, reality is unexpected. First

    Di K was looking at the moment of You, and immediately launched his wings of his covered heaven, shredded, and flying over the air.

    Time, ice cliff collapse, ice valley ruptures.

    Even so, there is still no sunshine to illuminate the bottom of Ice Valley, irradiate to the location of You and Su Yujun.

    Because at this moment, Di Haki is like a huge body of the mountain range. It is hovering in the high altitude, and the whole sky is shaking the strictty.

    At this time, I saw the Dikh highful raised the faucet in the half-air, opened a huge giant, and then condensed a "source bomb" like the sun in the mouth.

    The volume of this bullet is twice as large, and the destruction of the destruction contained, and it is more than the previous one.

    If this source is bullies, I am afraid that the entire North Polar Ice Continental, and even the Longhuang mainland "under", it will suffer.

    At this moment, you looked at the top of this top, the "Sweie Day", and the look is also lighter. [Yes, this small ¡á said the fastest ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    This source of Dichi is united, although the enemy does not overcome the fullness of the fifth layer of seal, but if the two powerful power strides, the power of the outbreak, the power of the outbreak, will be able to go to the Longhuang of Longhuang Continent.

    Wom I want to be here, you can only muttered:

    ^ I can only find ways to transfer to the void. j

    When you say this, you will immediately close your eyes, and you will run itself in the fifth layer of seal to the extreme.

    In an instant, only every inch of the blessing, glitting the silver white star, just like every inch of the hairdressing River.

    And from the same time, you will slowly emerged from a little bit. These stars seem to be a general, and it is extremely popular from the body.

    You''s plan is simple, first use your own power to block Dich''s original bomb.

    In that time in the power of the source and the self-power of your own strength, the remaining waves shocked from the stalemate in the stalemate, then seized the opportunity, and put the original bomb that is enough to re-create two mainland. Transfer to Dikh to the void.

    However, when you plan to plan, I saw Shuji and suddenly became a fluttering, the body is huge, and the five-claws that have a huge wings, flew to Dich, who was lifted by the faucet, see Di K, who is gathering, "is shouting:

    ^ Dikh! ! What are you doing? ? Isn''t it the world that you have to take care of your life? ? "

    Here is the world that is Siki and Di K, here is the world of Siki and Di K, here is a world of race and Di Her.

    So, Siki believes that Di H is never want to destroy this world.

    however¡­¡­

    P n

    Di Ji, who is deeply loved, and she loved her Dichi, and I didn''t even have to ignore everything she said, and then the original bomb that is enough to hit the entire Longhuang mainland. Directly dominated her.

    f is impossible ... J

    At this moment, the Siki looked at the huge origin of her, and the whole is in the original place.

    1208. Your account is not yet clear. (on)

    At this moment, the Tau Ji looked at the "original bomb" that was constantly approaching her, it was completely stunned.

    She didn''t think that Di H was killed by her.

    You must know that this "original bomb" power, but it can directly erase all the organisms in the Longhuang continent.

    This kind of martial festival generally emits the original source of orange red, if it is hitting the present, the new Ji will fly to the smoke, and it is completely disappeared from this world.

    but¡­¡­

    I didn''t believe in this, she didn''t believe that Dich, who was deeply loved, and she was deeply embarrassed to kill her.

    When you think of this, I only see "the source bomb" that gradually, I''m watching the hovered in the sky and shouting the sky.

    ^ Dikh! ! I don''t believe you will kill me! ! I don''t believe that you will destroy the world you have desperately guarded! ! "

    I don''t believe that Dikh will destroy the Longhuang Continental, who once hurts his life.

    However, it is called to export, but there is no touch of Dach.

    Dikh at this moment, just quietly hovering in the air, watching

    Then, the new year, the new year, quickly approached the Shu Ji.

 2046 Unlimited apostles and 1246 2046

    Shu Ji looked at the source to approach himself, and did not choose to escape or resist, but Zhang Wei has both hands, slightly closed his eyes, waiting for the source to swallow himself, and destroy his own moments.

    At this moment, I don''t understand why Di K is like this to her, and I don''t know why Di K is destroyed by his own Longhuang Continent.

    Sworm I only know, with her current strength, it is absolutely unable to block this source, or escape from this source.

    Now she, can only choose to face death, facing their own

    Limited.

    When you think about it, you think about the moment you swallow yourself while waiting for the source.

    However, time a minute and one second, she did not feel the feeling of the origin of the source of the source.

    Suddenly, I only listened to a slightly unsatisfactory man said in front of the ghole:

    "Your account, I haven''t made it clear about you. Before the Dragon Soul is not coming back, you can not be so easy. J

    Siki heard the voice of this man, suddenly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, a person who is absolutely expected, actually

    Standing in her, in the body, the body was contained, which was a strong day, full of energy aggregates of [destroying the source].

    At this time, the boy is floating, and the whole body is emitted as a glorious glory.

    And in front of him hover, it is the "original bomb" that is enough to destroy all lives in Longhuang mainland, and even destroyed the entire northern polar.

    At this moment, I used my own glory with myself, and I directly blocked the "life bomb" directly. P Why save me? ? "

    Tanji looked at the silver hair in front of him, shining on the star of the stars.

    "Don''t think more, I just leave you a life, I hope you can peel out the dragon soul from Di H. Moreover, if this source is cracking here, I will also worry about J

    You said this, the stars on the body shine

    Come.

    1208. Your account is not yet clear. (under)

    At the same time, I only see a detachable crack in the surrounding air, as the transparent glass is gradually cracked.

    At this time, I saw the head of the microphone, and then looked at the Shu Ji behind him:

    "Di H will have this move, I am afraid it is because of the dragon soul.

    Not enough to fill his soul, so that he woke up in the incomplete soul. j

    Shuji heard, immediately reverted: P is not possible! Di Hed''s soul dissipated, the dragon soul is complete enough to fill Di Hi''s soul! ! ! "

    However, this is just to say that he just said, "But the truth is Di Her''s uncontrolled, completely crazy! As a wife of Dich, as Di Hir''s lover, you think Dih is normal in normal case. Do you do this?? J

    When you say this, the cracks in the surrounding air are gradually extending, and the rough is large.

    Tanji heard the words, suddenly speechless.

    Because the Shu Ji is always believed that Di K is absolutely will not want to kill himself, want to destroy the Longhuang mainland that he once fights.

    At this time, I didn''t have a reply, but I have seen her bright eyes from her bright eyes.

    So, he only said to continue:

    "This source of this source is hard, or puts on its burst, will give Longhuang mainland. So, I use my strength and it is stalemating here, and then use the power of the force emitted during this time. The world wall, open the void, and then transfer this source and Dik to the void.

    The fight between the apostles is so horrible, slightly does not leave God, and the power of colliding with each other will be smashed with the world wall shocking.

    Tanji heard the plan, immediately shouted: P,? How do you plan to do it? ?

    "Do you think? J

    Nowadays, I can''t move the Di Ji, I can''t move it, there is no other way.

    [ 10084; fee]

    [First 10084; send]

    [10084; chase -10084;]

    [10084; book -10084;]

    [10084; help 10084;]

    Siki heard the words, suddenly fell into the silence.

    Because she also understands, the only way to stop Dichi, in addition to killing him, only this is said.

    P If you can, I hope you can kill Di H ...

    You heard this, helpless laughed, then said: "If he is dead, the dragon soul will be dissipated, so you can rest assured, I will leave him a life .j

 2047 Unlimited Anemies and 12th National Day 2047

    Sworm, watching the bless, whispered words:

    "That ... then please ..."

    After this, I didn''t answer, I didn''t answer, but I had a helpless smile.

    At the same time, the crack in the surrounding air finally ended the power of the blessing and Di J, the whole burst.

    This world wall just broke, and he saw that You was shining. It was the glory of the stars, and he lied directly into the world wall into the world wall.

    Bang! ! !

    A "heat wave" full of [destruction of the origin] from the void''s situation, the broken world wall, a bigger hole.

    Just next to this "heat wave", I saw it, I saw it, I came directly to That is like a mountain in front of the mountain, and then grabbed his head, one pulled one Throw, the shape is like a mountain, and it is directly thrown into the broken world.

    1209. It''s time to end this battle. (on)

    Just wrapped around the star, throwing the shape of Dichi, the mountain, and the midst of the void, and looked at the dragon god of the ice, it was completely shocked. First

    He didn''t think of it, containing [destroying the source]

    The energy ball is so easy to use, shocked the world wall, opened the door of the void.

    And he didn''t think that his body is like a huge boy, it is like this, and it is directly thrown out.

    Just when the power of the dragon god was shocked, I saw Su Yujun, who hid in the ball, was shouting:

    P Xiaoyou is going to do? ? ? How does this air crack so big? ? "

    After all, Su Yujun is still just an ordinary human girl, and has never seen the apostle fight, nor have seen the world walls being shocked.

    The ball ball in Su Yunjun heard the excitement of Su Yujun, but did not respond, just a butt sat on the ground, and then the Su Yujun pressed the bear''s patrol, and screamed that Su Yanjun also sat down.

    Watching the ball, it seems to say: "Sitting here, etc., it is a small scene."

    And the dragon god heard the excitement of Su Yujun,

    Tao:

    "The first apostal, this is fear that their power will be in the spirit of Longhuang Continent, so this is shocked to the world, and the battle will be transferred to the unmanned void. "

    After Susujun heard the explanation of the dragon, he was a full fog.

    What is the wall wall? ? What is the void? ?

    ? 171; 0

    Su Yujun has never heard of these. I have seen this, so I don''t understand is something that is normal.

    Dragon God heard the words, can only sigh, then explain: P World wall is the wall of the world and the small world, usually the naked eye is unable to catch, and cannot touch. As for this void ... "

    Dragon God is still very sensible to Su Yujun, so Su Yujun''s problem is much more, and the dragon god will not feel bored. After all, Su Yujun has a pair of peaks that can make the dragon god.

    However, when the dragon god was patiently explained, he only listened to the hover in the half-air, and the Siki suddenly shouted:

    P Dragon! It''s not to explain these now! "

    Dragon God heard the words, suddenly stunned, did not understand the meaning of the god

    At this moment, the battle of Youhe Dich has been transferred to the void, the world wall has also been resolved, and the trace is not seen.

    According to reason, what they can do now is only waiting.

    However, now listen to the tone of Shu Ji, but it seems that there is a big event to happen to happen.

    Just look at the next second to the Dragon God''s face, his whole person is stunned in the original place, and the face has become white.

    Because of this moment, I saw a sparral of a sarcoma, a spherical object that was bodied, and hovered in the position where the world is warmed, hovering in front of the Ji Ji.

    Whether it is a torrent or dragon, they can''t forget that this is a huge sphere that is sarcoma.

    Because this thing is the egg of voids! ! !

    At this moment, go to you here,

    When the star of the stars, in a moment of throwing Dichi, the bow was like a bow, and chasing Di Han''s huge body, rushed into the void.

    At the same time, the world wall that burst into the air, and it was completely healed in the moment of Youchun into the void.

    1209. It''s time to end this battle. (under)

    At this moment, in front of you, it is a dark purple space. There is no thing among this space, some is just a virtual.

    However, in the next second of the boy, I just arrived in this void, I saw the huge Di Kung neck, gathered in the mouth, gathered in the huge bomb. "

    Time, that is like a nature of the nature of the sun, dyes the dark purple virtual space in orange.

    Every time Dich is condensed in the mouth, its power is sufficient to destroy the earth, and the civilization on Longhuang Continent will be restarted.

 2048 Unlimited Acts and 1248th

    But at this moment, you looked at Dikh in front of you, but it was just slight - laugh, and said:

    "Since I arrive here, I don''t have to fear.

    When you say this, the body is like a star, the bright eyes of the star, once again show it.

    It is also the next instant that appears in that star, I saw that the whole person directly flashed to Di Hag gathered the giant mouth of the source bomb, and then the high feet were lifted, and the squat was directly kicked.

    Time, Silver Mang Frying, I saw the place to kick out this feet, and I have poured a circle of boundless galage.

    At the same time, only the chin of Dichi is directly hit by the upper jaw, and a loud noise of "bang" has been burst.

    The "Original Bomb" that is still condensed in his mouth is that he directly swallowed into his mouth, and the whole swallowed into his belly.

    It is good to be a apostle in Di H, which is itself, "destruction"

    Source ", so that the source full of" destroying the source "will not cause too much damage to his body. [-];"

    However, destruction of the source will not cause too much damage to Di K, but Blessings.

    In the next second, I saw the body shape of the blessing and came to the location of Dihe''s abdomen.

    Di Her''s body is incomparably, just like a mountain, the number of margins. In front of Dich, he is like ants in front of humans, and is extremely small.

    However, this is only a white glory, "Antonus," turned out to be directly in Di H, will be like a huge Dikh, which is like a mountain.

    Yin Mang fractured, starlight.

    This punch is like a star, it is a star, and the glory of the silver is full of empty space.

    Here is a void, it is in a dark purple space.

    Therefore, Di Her''s punch, I don''t know how far it is.

    However, Di H did not have all the way to fly, but only a few seconds of kung fu, Di Koi adjusted his body, and the big wings were in the air.

    That is, this moment I stopped in Dikh, I saw three

    Dich has previously slowed the speed of the source of the source in order to improve the power of the source.

    But this time, he brought the same power to the source of the same power, and increased the speed of a single source of origin.

    The next moment, I saw three orange red d''affaires that destroyed the source of the source of the source of the nodes and the mouth of Di H.ed, directly to the glory of the silver.

    You will look at these three original bombs to yourself, but there is no dodge, but "three feet kicked out, such as playing the ball, directly kicking the three origins.

    Di Ji did not work hard, quickly open the huge wings, condensed a larger than the previous bomb more than the previous source, "and bowed a larger energy aggregate.

    However, he saw Di Hed, but only his mouth, and then smiled very confident:

    "It''s time to end this meaningless battle .j

    When I said, I saw that the blessing hand stretched out, condensed a huge "source bomb" that is like countless stars in the palm of the palm.

    1210. (on)

    In the dark purple virtual, this is a dead, ridiculous, and there is no bright.

    However, at this moment, a huge orange red origin is

    In this dark purple space, it is like a sun to the sun, illuminating dim.

    The size of this bullet is in the same way as Di Her is like a mountain in the mountains.

    From a distance, this source of movement is in Dichi, it seems that Di K is hugging the sun with his huge body.

    The Trie is empty, the dragon holds the day.

    If such a scene is to see the human beings in the world, they will not be scared, and they will not stop.

    And in fact, it is not not reasonable to worship.

    Because this source of this and Di Ho''s body is enough to fry the entire Longhuang continent.

    And that is in the middle of the sea, far in the Also continent outside thousands of miles, it will also be swallowed by the tsunami.

    This source full of [destroying the source], although not Di Hard''s peak, it represents Di Hada standing in the world''s top, representing Di Her hundreds of thousands of years without $ people shake status.

    This huge source bomb, even if Jerifes, even the apostles like Cabasses, it is impossible to take completely from the front.

    People who can truly completeize Di Her, in this world, I am afraid not more than four people.

    But it is very unfortunate, you will be one of these four people.

    At this moment, I saw a shining silver white glory, like countless stars, the energy ball around it,

    There is an opposite of the giant "bust".

    This source of the blessing is not big, I am afraid that there is no one in Di Haka.

 2049 Unlimited Acts and 1249 Ji Section 2049

    However, the source of this source in the hands appeared, and its silver-white brilliance immediately covered it. It was like a sunny day, and the dark purple spatial photo was bright. [¡á¡á ¡á¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    At the next second of the original source of the blessing, he looked at his body and turned this. It was condensed by 10,000 stars. Directly dominated Dichi.

    In an instant, the stars are all over the sky, silver light is exhausted.

    This source bomb that is condensed by the power of You Yuanyuan is whitewashing, such as the silver river.

    The "Dynasty" of Di Koi, and immediately launched a huge wings, and used the whole force to take the bombs in his arms. e

    In the next second, I saw that shining the source of orange and glorious, and the shot of the stars, the bomb, in the air, hit it in the air.

    In an instant, the power of the air fluttered in the sky, poured around, and stopped hitting the virtual space, making the virtual spaceless world walls have had a small crack.

    The virtual space is the same as the big world, and there is a world wall. As long as the power is too powerful, the virtual world wall will also break.

    1210. (under)

    However, after seeing the smaller cracks around, he was a little frown, and it felt that the situation was somewhat wrong.

    These two powerful origins have collided together, and this should make the virtual world wall birth more, more coarse cracks.

    However, you are seeing, but just like a hair, extremely small cracks.

    I haven''t waited for you to think about it, and the original bomb that has collided with the distance is decided.

    At this moment, I saw the you were putting out, as is the new source of the star, actually penetrating it directly, as a nature of the orange red, put it directly in half an air.

    Time, the destruction of the dismissal in the half-air, sprinkled with the whole virtual.

    At the same time, that is like a star condensed, a general source E

    Bomb, I have also come to Dikh''s body and directly on the huge body of Di Hada.

    [-]

    In an instant, the silver manifold, the stars are no longer.

    At this time, if you look from a distance, it is like a thousand stars, and the scene is extremely spectacular.

    The body is like a mountain in the mountains, it is in an instant, the silver mutant swallowed, the whole disappeared is among the rays.

    After a while,

    When the dazzling silver mandes faded, when the fried star is dim, the whole virtual space is fluttering, like a star, a little bit of glory.

    And the previous hover is in half, the body is like a mountain in the mountains. This moment is the whole body to be defeated. In the ridiculous land, there is no previous prestige and domineering.

    You looked down on the ground and had completely lost Di J, who had the ability to act, and scattered it like it is the glory of the star.

    Re-capped the seal, then slowly dropped from the air and came to Di H.

    Now Di Her even has lost its ability to act, the whole body is weak, but it is like a mountain, but it still has considerable compression.

    At this moment, if it is a girl with giant phobia, I am afraid that I will be in the past. e

    Going back here, I saw him looked up at the head in front of the head as a hill, and shook his head.

    "It''s trouble, this is much more than I am here, otherwise people are afraid to start the sixth civilization era .j

    You can imagine it. If you are in the absence of yourself, you will be in Dikh, causing Dichi to leave, and you will be separated by Dikh, and thousands Also outside the Also continent, will also be swallowed by the tsunami because of the reasons for the cracks of Longhuang mainland.

    After you said this, you will go to Dikh, then look at Di Hada''s huge body:

    "Now let''s hurry back, think about the dragon soul from your body. J

    After you finish, you will be prepared to force the power, and then break the world wall and fight the gate to the main world.

    However, when You just prepared to get the power of the origin, only in the huge body of Di Hada, suddenly sounded very depressed dragon.

    This sound is like human beings in a coma, I want to speak, but I can''t open the mouth.

    You looked at Di K, who made a low voice, a little frowned, and I thought that this Di Hi is still not enough to have their own consciousness. It is only because of the cause of the soul, so I can''t control the body? ? G

    Woke here, slowly put your hand on Dikh, then speak from the language:

    "It seems that it is necessary to try it. J You said, and mobilized the" Dream Sister Mission "living in his consciousness, and launched the magic of invasing the opponent''s latent, [into Dream].

    1211. Does not exist.

    Make a dream magic,

    At this moment, the awareness of You has entered the subconsciousness of Dichi, entered the spiritual world in Di Han.

    Here, it is a sight of broken wall.

    Collapsed building, collapsed high tower, broken ground.

    At this point, it is undoubtedly the end of the Longhuang mainland, and it is the end of human civilization.

 2050 Unlimited Acts and 1250th 2050

    You looked at this all in front of him and didn''t speak, but in a deep meditation.

    Because he knows, this moment is present in front of him, it is very likely that it is only a scene in Di Han, but is true.

    At 4,000 years ago, human civilization on Longhuang continent appeared. Humans living in that civilization must have experienced this scene in front of you.

    Wom I thought here, I walked around, it seems to look at those scenes that are dead, I think of what is general.

    Before You was here, a total of only two times in the world.

    And his first appearance, indirectly destroyed the third generation of human civilization.

    You still remember that when he appeared in this world, heavenly crack, tsunami tumbling, human beings panicked.

    Have a father holding a child, there is a standing place

    Suddenly crying, looking for a mother, and there is also a downtown to worship the import of this.

    Although Youyi see the situation, he returned to the apostle temple, but it was because of his appearance, the third generation human beings would have developed a destructive weapon later until they finally kill each other, completely disappear in the world. Among them.

    You want to have a deep remorse in your heart.

    If he can think about it at the time, it will not bring this disaster to humans.

    However, when he thought about it, a picture he had never had an impression, suddenly appeared in his mind.

    P beg you, let''s let us! ! I beg you!

    ! j

    At this moment, in the younger brain, it is a shadow that is squatting on the ground, the image is blurred to the ultimate.

    However, the sound from this figure can be heard, this is a middle-aged male.

    ^ Youth has placed two of our children, please, this family only left us. "

    Just in the image blurred male just finished, a female voice with a cry cavity, full of despair, sounded in the ear of you

    At this moment, You also saw a fuzzy shape with a female body.

    I like the male side of the place.

    You didn''t have a similar impression at all, and there was no similar memory.

    However, at this moment, this memory is really real in the mind.

    When you look at these two men and women who kneel on the ground, I saw a silver-white sharp shiny, and the pair of men and women were directly killed in the blood.

    At the same time, the child in the men and women, has also been in the sharp silver, and the heads of the body.

    R !!!!!!!! j

    You''s memory here, let him wholeheartedly.

    When is this? What happened this happened? ?

    Since the birth of this world, I have been in this world, I have passed the world of people twice, and I have just happened in my mind. When is it happening? ?

    At this moment, you wanted to chase the memory continued to explore it, but he just closed his eyes, the deep body produced a pain in the deep body.

    This pain is difficult to say, very painful, but but faintly approximately, unable to find an accurate position. Free Latest

    First

    First

    First

    br />

    Internet site: .ezkanshu.

    Just when I can''t continue to think about headache, I only hear a loud and magnetistic male voice, from the body

    Resulting:

    P Yurman, I haven''t seen it for a long time. "

    You heard the voice of this male, immediately looked back.

    At this moment, I saw a shirtless upper body, a big body shape, full body is full of muscles, is standing in a built ruins.

    This man is white and white, with a curved horns on the head, dragging long, covered with the giant tail of the scales, not human beings, but the dragon.

    However, you will come out, this man is not a dragon, but the ancestor of the dragon, is the fifth apprentice of the destruction source, Dich.

 2051 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2051

    You looked at Dikh in front of him, very uncomfortable: Yer isn''t it to talk to me? j

    You looked at Di K, who was never endless, and thought that his consciousness was disabled.

    Di Her heard that he said, I had to laugh, replied:

    P You also know that my soul is incomplete, can''t control your own flesh, so this will make the intronus, start to keep down to destroy. "

    Di K is destroying the source, so his nature is to unrest it.

    In the first few thousand years of birth in the world, Di H can be said to be

    Destroyed a lot of mountain rivers.

    Only, as he grows with age, he gradually suppressed its own nature.

    Yer, this is destroying, you are going to restart human civilization, blow up the entire continent! "

    You can listen to Dikh, I can''t help but Tao.

    F hahahaha ... "

    Di Her heard, I had to use the awkward laughter again.

    You see Di Ji, I have no smirk, and I will continue to vote. After all, Di K is not intentionally.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you know how to separate the dragon soul from your soul ?? j

    Di J I can find a way again, but in any case, You will not transfer the dragon soul, as a desirable material material

    The Di Her in front of the blessing heard that he used such a serious tone and he was talking to himself, but he didn''t have a circle, but from his own huge body, he took a good chicken, and was tied by five flowers. Get up, caught in a coma, then look at your words:

    P You said the dragon soul, is this little girl? "

    Youyi, I found that this girl in the hand was smashed by Di H. The girl in the hands of the Dragon Soul version.

    Di Her''s body is really strong, so that he has never seen Su Yanjun after him.

    And when I saw this Dragon Soul version, I was surprised to ask:

    "Wonderful, why do the dragon soul enters your body, can there be an entity?? J

    It is reasonable to say that the dragon soul has been given as Di Keping''s material, it is impossible to have an entity.

    However, at this moment, the Su Yujun, which was smashed in his hand, but it was extremely true.

    Di Her heard that he said that the horse was angry and said: P Shuhnan''s idea is always Qiqi!

    I took a girl''s soul to fill my soul!

    This is a special, I can''t afford my Di J, or I can''t afford our men. ?

    If I fill up by a female doll''s soul, I have a so many beautiful guns after the resurrection! ! "

    At this moment, You listened to the speech of Dihi from the heart, it was determined a thing.

    This Dih is definitely a steel straight man!

    1212. Hurry and kill me.

    You stand in the same place, listening to Di Hada filled with steel straight men''s taste, a little bit of a while.

    "So ... this dragon soul is not integrated into the soul?"

    You looked at the "Dragon Soul" version of Di Her''s "Dragon Soul" version of Su Yujun, and asked slightly.

    P is sure! You have to fuse my Dikh and a puppy soul, this is impossible to kill! ! So I used to save my own soul in the first time in this female doll. "

    Di Hed said, there is still a kind of emotion of "big hard, can''t escape".

    It is like saying "Fortunately, I have a good man, otherwise it will be entered into the body by this female doll."

    You listen to Dikh''s words, it is a speechless.

    Di Her actually uses "the word to protect the word to describe himself, this is so clearly you want to integrate the dragon soul resurrection, not the dragon soul to integrate you resurrection !!

    How to get to be the victim! ?

    When I was speechless in my heart, I saw Di Her thrown Su Yujun to her arms, then said:

    "This woman''s doll is a little bit related to you ?? This time you can get

    I don''t let her go to me. "" Make destruction ?? "

    You listen to Dikh''s words, and immediately exposed the question mark with his face. However, when you looked at the scene around the wall, he also understood the meaning of Di K.

    At this time, I only listened to Dikh and said:

    ^ She is really terrible, if it is not that the dragon in my soul, I am afraid I can''t stop this girl. s

 2052 Unlimited apostles and 1252 Qi Section 2052

    In a purely conscious state, Di K is also good, and there is no such thing as the source of this source, but there are themselves and the soul of the soul.

    So in the spiritual world of this latent, Su Yujun with strong dragon is completely capable of distressing with the soul.

    You bless the dragon soul version of Su Yujun hugged in his arms, looked at her sleepy, and showed a touch of smile.

    At this time, you don''t know how to describe it, because he doesn''t know how to think about this Dragon Soul version of this Dragon Soul.

    Because it is reasonable, she is the real Su Yujun. But at this moment, the silly girl outside has been first, becoming the real Su Yujun in the heart.

    The silly girl outside is Su Yujun. This dragon soul in his arms is also Su Yujun. You will be completely confused. I don''t know how to think about these two gimmicks.

    But no matter what, the dragon soul is safe.

    Just when I thought about it, I only listened to Di Ho, who was standing before you said:

    P , destroy my flesh. Now I am in a state of a half-dead, it is impossible to resurrect. You heard this, immediately replied:

    "If I want to destroy your flesh, the outside of the cockroach doesn''t take my life !!"

    Shu Ji, this guilty mad devil has been teaching, she in order to make Di Her''s flesh, in order to let Di Ko can resurrect a day, I have stayed in the deep ice continent in the north for four thousand years.

    If this makes her know that he is destroyed by Di Her''s flesh, she can''t fight with myself! ! !

    Di Her heard the words, immediately showed an expression of a face, said:

    P is ah ... Shuhnan mother is not good to deal with. If she knows that you are destroying my meat, I must have a madness to deal with you. "

    I don''t know why, I like to see that he is deeply afraid of a deep fear from Di H. "Ah !!!!! Shu Ji Dai Miang is thinking about what ghosts !! If Di H is able to resurrect with someone else''s soul, it is better to let me die more better !!!

    Although I have never seen a few faces with Di H, Dichch is a very straightforward person. He would rather fall, and he is not willing to take up the lives of others.

    I am afraid, this is also the reason why he has been protecting Longhuang mainland and this world at four thousand years.

    Does these words go to him with her? ? As long as you tell you, you should give up your thoughts. "

    Di K as an apostle, in addition to filling his soul in addition to other apostles, there is no other way to resurrect, so he will say this.

    P ,

    Di Hews, immediately fell into silence.

    After a while, I only listened to Di Hu language to say: P, now I am a temporary recovery, you can clear itself with the mother. "

    Before the Dragon Soul entered Dikh, Di Hard has always been in a state of coma, so even if you sneak into Dikh''s subconscious, you can''t talk to Dikh''s consciousness. Free view of New Festival

    But now, because there is a power to attract and complement between Dichhes, let Di Her''s awareness is temporarily complexed.

    Su Come.

    From this point, Di Ko can make the Schola entered your subconscious, and then clear the words with the god.

    Di K thinks here, she will say that the horse is saying: P is not suitable, you quickly take me back, let me say clearly with the mother. . . . . . "

    You see Di Her is so anxious, it is a speechless.

    This is an urgent tire, and I have never seen someone rush to die!

    "Are you so embarrassed to be completely fallen ???

    You didn''t live in this words.

    Di Her heard that he said, immediately shouted: P This is not a problem that falls, if this is still consumed, the motherland will definitely think about any other way to make me resurrected.

    I told you that I will make me resurrection this is still good.

    If you want the mother to find a lot of human souls, you can make me resurrect, I am afraid that human civilization has to be back. Moreover, she will be in order "The guy is staring at." ... "

    You heard this, the brow immediately wrinkled.

    Human is also the world of this world, so the body contains extremely

    A small amount of origin. Previous Jerifers is in the dark gathering the power of the source of the human body to enhance their strength.

    So thinking, if it is a lot of human soul, I am afraid it can also fill the Dih Kong soul.

    And you believe in Dikh, the outside of the car is absolutely able to do this.

    "So now I am completely fallen, I will not be put into practice. "..."

    You heard Dichie''s remark, I didn''t know that he praised him, and he did not fear life. Still said that her wife is strict, I am afraid that my wife is good.

    However, when he heard Dichch''s words, he did not act immediately, bring Dich to the big world, but suddenly looked very serious and seriously looked at Dichi, asked:

    "Dikh, before I took you back, I have some questions to ask you."

    Di Ke saw the blessing so serious, she put down his hands holding his head, and then asked: What questions? "

 2053 Unlimited Acts and 1253th 2053

    Youqi Die did not refuse to answer his own mean, continue to say:

    "Four thousand years ago, how did you fall?"

    1213. Tell you 12316;

    "Four thousand years ago, how did you fall?

    You have just asked this question, and I saw Dihelima looked out of an impatient look, replied: Can P could change a question? ? "

    You very seriously refused Di K.

    " "

    Di Koi did not want to make a step, it was very uncomfortable to smash the mouth, and then used the interference.

    P is given by a group of "beeworms" and a nausea guy with countless tentacles. "

    Bourd through the previous and the dialogue, the "bee" and "nausea guys who have a tentacle" in Di Gekou are generally determined.

    However, You really can''t believe that the district void organity can be defeated with the fifth of the "source of damage].

    P Although I finally fallen yet, I also gave each other! So can''t be considered! Moreover, those unwritten guys don''t know why, with my source of origin, so I am can''t be killed. "

    You heard Dichie''s speech, and he only smiled. He thought that the steel straight man did not admit defeat.

    7 know why those void creatures master your origin? "

    Di Her heard that "the void creature four words, immediately said:

    ^ You know that I am talking about the void, then I have to deliberately ask me this question !! Do you want me to be embarrassing! ? "

    You see Di Her so excited, so quickly shook his head.

    "I don''t want you to embarrass, I don''t believe that void creatures can master the power of the source, and more don''t believe that void creatures can make you fall."

    P is! Those disgusting things can not make me fall! ! At that time, I didn''t hurt, I haven''t raised it. The power has begun to recession. How can I fight those things! ! "

    Dichie said very excited, it seems to have finally understood him.

    And you listened, it is a somewhat confused frown asking:

    Di Hed created a whole dragon because of the birth of the son, and creating a whole dragon family, so he can understand the reasons for Dikh strength recession.

    But what is this hurt? ?

    Just when you are full of brains, he only listened to Di Koh:

    P is not because of the reason for the birds with Loposo! ! "

    Her and Lopo hit a? ? "

    You heard Dichhes, and I didn''t dare to believe my ears.

    .

    It is to know that apostles have a hacker, and the movement is to destroy a human civilization.

    This Lopso and Di Hand have never heard of it? ?

    When is Male play? You will ask.

    ^ After five thousand years ago, after the two guys in Olma and Cabasses, I was fighting with Lopos. "

    You heard Di Her''s answer, immediately asked:

    "Why have never heard of it ??" Di Her heard this, a little bit a little, and thought that you didn''t come out, the second door is not angled, and you know these.

    However, of course, Di Her did not say that there was no exit, but continued:

    ^ I don''t know it is normal, I and the bird people are dry in the sky, and I have to go to the empty situation, so the world has not affected. "

    Di Ji finished this, quickly added:

    "Although I was deeply hurt, I didn''t have any audio since then, I am afraid it is straight.

    Pick up! ! So, the frame is undoubtedly me! ! s

    Although You know that Loposo is not falling, he thinks it is better to say this time.

    So, I saw the blessing smile, then asked: | "What kind of person and suture do you play a thin ??" Di Her heard the problem, the eyebrows were slightly provoked, and asked for the contest:

    P oh? You still don''t know? ? ? ,, :

    . All - Net.

    . - New.

    . Most - fast.

 2054 Unlimited Acts and 1254th 2054

    --chase/--

    [--20070; -]

    . /. ,

    Di Ke saw a look and unaware, but secretly shook his head

    Tao:

    P is right! You are the first anistrait. It is the most powerful person in this world, and staying all over the night, so I don''t know if these is just right. "

    I don''t know if I am, I will always feel that there is a sour taste.

    After Dicch said in this, immediately said:

    ^ But ... You don''t know this, it is very likely because other apostles don''t want to tell you from the beginning, you have been in the drum. "

    You listen to Di Ho''s not rushing, the gods are talking, and the face is speechless:

    "So what is it ??" Di Hews, first is silent, then, I saw him smiling, said:

    "Forget it, anyway, I have fallen, tell you that it will not be seen by other people. "

    00oo

    You said that Di Ko said, it determined that Jerifes and Cabasses were deliberately taking themselves.

    As for Seliia, I am afraid that it is too close to my relationship, so I was excluded by other apostles. ,

    "Yourman, you are the first birth in this world, and also the strongest life, have you thought about why this world is born? ? "

    You heard Di Her''s question, meditated for a moment, then shook his head.

    This is the world in your mind.

    You don''t know why it will be born, and I don''t know why myself will become the first life between this world.

    You only think that all this is naturally born, there is no reason.

    Di Koked his head and smiled and laughed and continued: P did not know normal, I don''t know why this world.

    Born.

    But you have thought about it, will you exhaust all the energy one day this world, then completely disappear? "

    Di Hu said that he frowned tightly and said:

    The meaning of P Field, there is death in this world, there is destruction, there is also a destruction, and there is also the same.

    You also know that maintaining the operation of this world, maintaining the prosperity of life, is the power of the source.

    If there is one day, the source of this world is all exhausted, and the world will go to destroy. "

    God heard, can''t help but think of the things of the devil.

    The reason why the devil will be drought, and the reason why the disaster is frequent, it is because it is because the power of the world is about to exhaust.

    And if the power of the big world is exhausted, I am afraid that this whole world will become like a nature, there is no life,

    Just when I thought about it, I only listened to Di Her suddenly said, let the boy shocked:

    p can not have 30,000 years, the power of this world will completely consume. "

    1214. Make a war.

    p can not have 30,000 years, the power of this world will consume. First issue

    You heard Dichie, immediately frowned, and I had an unbelievable look.

    The power of maintaining the world is exhausted, which means the death of this world means the disappearance of this world.

    And you can''t believe it, this world is still 30,000 years.

    However, I can''t believe in Dich, I can''t believe in Dich.

    After all, this world has so far, there is no other videos, it is completely like the power of the source, it will be exhausted.

    So, I saw the opening of the opening:

    "How do you know that the power of this world is still 30,000 years?"

    Di Her heard, replied:

    P Do you know that Olma guy? ? Although he was known as "God", he was in fact that he had [time source], so he has always "see" the future ability. "

    You listened to Di Ji, and immediately recalled the tenth apprentice in my mind, Olma.

 2055 Unlimited Acts and 1255 Ji Section 2055

    Although God is not very well understood, he also knows that the power of the origin of Olma is the source of the time.

    However, although Olma controls is the source of time, he does not travel through the past and future capabilities.

    What he can do is, in addition to making the flow rate in the range, it is foreseen the future,

    However, Olma''s foreseeable future ability is limited, in a short period of time, , Olma is foreseen.

    But if you take the time to a hundred years, or the millennium, or even the years, Olma can only predict a very vague future.

    It is precisely because of this reason, Di K has not used the two words "foresee" to describe the future of Olma, but used the word "see".

    "So, Olma told you that this world is going to exhaust?

    Di Her heard the words of You, slowly replied:

    P is right, Olma has founded me in front of the Kapasis''s dry frame, saying that I hope that I can find a way to save this world.

    But how long did it, he and Cabasses have launched a war and have never been audio. "

    Di K said here, suddenly, followed:

    P- When I started, I still think that the two will suddenly play. Until later, I understood that when Kapasis said when he heard Olma, he realized a question.

    Question, that is, the destruction of this world cannot be blocked. "

    Dichie said this, his mouth revealed a helpless smile, and then he continued:

    p The law of this world has always been dead, there is destruction of death. Even the apostles like you, and will also have fallen for a day.

    So, even if it is to stop the world''s destruction after 30,000 years.

    But after 100,000 years later, after a million years? ?

    No one can guarantee that the power of the origin at that time will be sufficient to maintain the world''s operation.

    Therefore, if you want to live, don''t consider how to save this world, but to consider how to get off the world, it is not relying on this world, and you can continue to survive.

    Dichie said this, turned the line of sight to You and then continued:

    "I want to go to this world, you must have more powerful origins than this world, becoming the most powerful apostles in this world. I ... q

    "So, the war of the people will start .j

    You will listen to Di Koh, it will not be taken here.

    P is right, the moment from Cashpasses and Olma

    From the apostle, the relationship between the apostles is no longer interference, but each other is hostile. "

    You heard here, recalled the Jerifest''s

    for.

    Absorbent the power of the human body, then picked more, to improve its own strength.

    But of course, You also know that Jerifes can''t intend to improve the power of the source of the dock on the human body.

    The ultimate goal of Jerifes is to challenge other apostles after the power is improved to a certain extent, then absorb the power from other makers.

    As for Cabassis and Olma, I am afraid that the idea of ??Jerifes is the same.

    After all, Olma has created the devil, it is not a normal small world, but a unfining formation, it is a huge refining formation that can refine all lives in the devil.

    Therefore, Olma is not to save this world from a beginning, but want to be super off.

    And what he will tell Dichi and other apostles, I am afraid that I want to cause the fight against the unsatisfactory, then I will sit by the interests of the fisherman.

    Only Olma is afraid that there is no expected, and Capassis is watching his intentions, directly fighting with him.

    Just when I thought here, I saw Di Ke looked at the blessing smile, and then said:

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    "

 2056 Unlimited Acts and 1256th 2056

    P You know now, why other apostles don''t want to tell you the truth? ? "

    You listened to Di Ji, and only smiles awkward.

    i In accordance with Dikh, other apostles must be the strongest apostles. If you want to have the power of the world, you must face you.

    And they are afraid, if you let the bless you know this, the bless will be directly smoked directly before they change.

    Therefore, Olma did not talk about Tolia in the beginning. It is precisely because of this reason, Jerifes is god, and I don''t want to tell my truth.

    At this time, I remembered another person, which is Midisson in the midst.

    Midisson once said that he wants to be an apostle, I want to become the true God of the world.

    You didn''t understand the meaning of Midisson, but now I think that M understand at the time of Midison.

    However, what is the world represents anything, it will become a world, you will become a world, you don''t know how to imagine it.

    When he thought here, he suddenly had some doubts.

    Look at Di K, and asked:

    "You tell me these, I am not afraid that I will go out and will take the strength of the genius.

    Di Her, his mouth, smiled, said: P is afraid! But I am willing to gamble, gambling you will not do this.

    0S

    "Why ?? J You is cold and watching Dihi.

    ¡ã * If I go to you so far, I will pay so much discounts in order to save this dragon hoe. "

    Ooooooj

    Di K is looking out, you will love this world, and you have important people in this world.

    So, he is absolutely will not only take care of himself and looks at this world.

    You heard Dichie, saying that it is right, can only show a touch of smile.

    Dichie said after seeing this smile, it is helpless.

    P Yurman, I and the Siki all like this world, I am willing to pay everything for this world. It is precisely because of this reason, Siki has always thought about resurrect me, I want me to think about it with her to maintain this world. "

    Di Ko said here, he looked at the Dragon Soul Edition Su Yujun, then said;

    "So, can you still have to hate her? Can you forgive her? ? j

    Di K said that it is a lot of things to fill the soul of the soul.

    After listening to Di J, I could only barely reply: "Look in your face, I will not be able to be with her. But this dragon soul will not find her account, I don''t dare. Guarantee .j

    Think about this Dragon Soul version of Su Yujun''s character, it is not a way to do it, I am afraid that she will rush directly to the Soft Snack.

    Although she didn''t fight, it was just a good.

    Di Hews, smiled, said:

    ^ At that time, please help you make a round field, don''t let these two motherns are too fierce. "

    You listened to Di Ji, I felt a headache, but I thought about it, or I promised:

    "I try to take it ... J

    1215. Void egg

    Time is dial back to some.

    Just in the boy, it is like a mountain, a mountain, throwing into the empty, just when the wall of the broken world is slowly healing.

    A whole body is a huge sphere of sarcoma, hovering in half, hovering at the last healing of the world wall.

    At this moment, the gods and dragon gods are full of horror, and the whole body is the huge sphere of sarcoma.

    Because this meatball is, it is a [void egg] that can be pregnant.

    At this time, I saw the dragon god lined up, and I went to the side of the god, I asked:

    "Mother, what should we do now? ? "

    At this moment, the eggs in front of the void, the face is the sweat of beans, which is clearly fear.

    After he heard the dragon god, he immediately replied: p In front of it yet hatched it, in addition to this, I can''t think of other ways. "

    After the words of the Soft, I immediately gathered the source of green wind in my hand, and it could condensed a flat, sharp and unparalleled brilliance.

    Subsequently, I saw that there was no slightest, and I took them directly to the whole body.

    It is a void egg in sarcoma.

 2057 Unlimited Acts and 1257th

    Time, glory, heat whistling.

    The glorious round blade that is thrown out of the ghost, when it turns into the void egg, cut the entire waist.

    "", ""

    Only listening to the two sounds as the sound of the mud, that is full of sarcomas, which is divided into two parts of the upper and lower parts, directly falling on the ground.

    After the brilliance of the radiance of the rotation, he quickly dropped from the air, and observed the ovoids that were broken by her.

    However, she just landed, and the face was turned around.

    Because at this moment, the one should be cut off by her, cut into two half of the void eggs, and even endless hovering on the ground.

    However, this is not the main reason for letting the face.

    The fear of truly letting you feel, is the other void egg hovering on the side.

    That''s right, after the ovulation of the vacuum is cut into two halves, not only there is therefore dying, but it has become two.

    1 ^ 0

    Dragon God looked at the eyes of the eyes, but it became two

    The void egg, the real thing is in the original place.

    He knows that the void organism has the ability to divide the new individual after cut, but how did he think that this void is still a state of ovity, it has this horrible ability.

    When I was surprised by the dragon god, I only listened to Su Yanjun on the side:

    P this ... What is this? Why is it so disgusting!

    (D

    Su Yanjun looked at this whole body of the whole body, and the void eggs were also sticking, and the turtle was scared to the ball behind the ball. However, there is no ignorance of Su Junjun.

    At this moment, I saw that the Green''s origin was gathered in front of the green wind, and then condensed a huge spiral cone.

    Next second, I only listened to a big sound, and that huge spiral cone was broken, with a circle of gas waves, went to the two voids.

    The eggs of these two voids are only the state that has not been hatched, does not have any action.

    Therefore, the huge spiral cone that is booming, there is no waste to blow the gray, and the two void eggs will be directly connected.

    Teeth

    However, this is full of huge spiral cones for the origin of the wind, but the power is not just that simple.

    That continuously rotating the spiral line, it seems that the sharp blade is generally unblocked, and the eggs of the two void are smashed from the interior.

    Time, meat, blood, the sky.

    The two void eggs are slime spiral cone which is blotted by the cellar, until the end of the whole burst, fried into a meat.

    At this moment, I only see the meat that splashes to her feet and then said: P disgusting bug! "

    However, the words of the Soft were just finished, and they were shocked by the scene in front of them.

    At this moment, those bursting, splashing, fleshy, actually grow rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, until the end, once again become the whole body, the whole body is full of sarcoma [void eggs]. All - Net.

    . - New.

    . Most - fast.

    --chase/--

    [--20070; -]

    . /. ,

    At this moment, in front of everyone, it is a dense ovity of void, which looks incomparably seep.

    Dragon God looked at this scene in front of him, and everyone stayed. And Su Yujun is a disgusting scene, scared in front of him.

    shake.

    As for the sorrow, it is tightly frowning, and then said to the Dragon God behind him:

    P Xiaolong, you protect the girl and the panda! "

    Dragon God heard this, knowing what his mother will do next.

    So, the dragon god did not say, immediately launched the spiritual power of the whole body, and condensed a dark blue spiritual barrier in front of him and the ball of Su Yujun and the ball.

    In the next second of this spiritual barrier, I only lift it in the hands of a single one, and there was a diameter of ten people and a huge "source bomb with the Green Glory".

    ~ However, this source of this source is not formed, and it is not to maintain its huge body shape, but a little reduction.

 2058 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2058

    As for the sake of Siki, it is also a sweat of face with face. It looks very hard.

    So Ji Because it has given birth to a whole ethnic reason, the power of this source is all dispersed.

    Therefore, although she is a fourth apostle, the moment that is constantly narrowing at this moment is already her full.

    .

    The longer the time is, the more power of the source of the source of the source will pass.

    Therefore, it didn''t wait until next second, he saw a hard force, throwing the top of the source.

    In an instant, I saw the green-green bullet bomb filled with the origin of the wind, and I turned into the emulsion of the secretly numb, but

    After bursting out between the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, the origin of the wind drowned everything in front of him, and destroyed the things in front of the creature.

    After the dragon god, even if he stood in the body of the ghole, it was also exhausted because of the remaining wave of the origin of the wind.

    After a while, the breath of the origin of the wind slowly scattered, when the bright greenness of the green is gradually bleak, the dragon god will be slightly qi.

    However, at this moment, he made his entire power to maintain the face of the face, which has been covered with a huge crack, which is about to break.

    The power of the origin is so overbearing, even if the power of the Soft is not as good as before, the power of the power is still too much better than spiritual power.

    Even if it is strong, the source of the dragon god, in front of the Shu Ji, can only be barely resistant to "the source bomb" burst.

    wave.

    At this moment, I saw that I used all the best, I sat on the ground, and I looked at the green glory that was not completely dissatisfied.

    Shu Ji firmly believes that she has just hit the fullness of overdraft, enough to eliminate the eggs of the void.

    However, when the glory of the green is completely dissipated, the whole person of the Sky is stiff.

    At this moment, the eggs of the void are not not injured.

    It is still a constantly beating, the longer the longer.

    ^ This ... This is impossible ... J look at this scene in front of you, and the creature is completely stunned. Just in the next moment of the exit, I saw a void egg, which was burst from the inside out.

    I am afraid that I haven''t thought of it, the first void is born.

    1216. Aphids from the void

    The void egg was exploded by the inside out, and the sake of the Soft, so that she was slightly weak because of the power of overdraft, and she was reluctant to stand up.

    Because of this moment, it is very clear about it, the battle is going to start.

    At this moment, I saw that the burst of void eggs, climbed out of one m2 length, the whole body skin showed dark purple, and the body was like "locust" general monsters.

    However, locusts are just a metaphor, this thing is not "locusts" that simple creatures.

    At this point, you can clearly see the countless tentacles born on both sides of his belly.

    It danced on both sides of the abdomen, densely numb, just like dancing of the snake, it is not cold.

    And the most beautiful skin, it is the one of the tenthers, but also a suction cup with a gear.

    Siki looked at the void creature in front of him, there was no hesitation, and immediately condensed an emerald wind, and then throw it out directly to the locust.

    Green is shining, the wind whistling.

    That shines the birthplace of the green rays, swallowing the void organisms that have just hatched in the blink of an eye, which will directly dismite it directly from this world.

    Past asthma, a void organized that disappeared in the green man, finally saw hope.

    It seems that different void eggs, the void organion that hatches can be eliminated.

    Even if they also have the ability to regenerate and differentiate, but as long as the power is strong enough, they can stop their differentiation and regeneration.

    As for the eggs of the void, why has never been destroyed, this is also unclear.

    But now, waiting for these void organion, then hatching it, and then a one of them, is the most correct choice.

    Ji Ji thought here, launched his own hands, in the air of your own, condensed the source of the wind that had a human head size.

    Time, the dazzling green rays dispelled this broken ice, sprinkling the whole grain.

    Although these bullets are not large, there is not much power, but it is enough to eliminate the "void organism" that has just been hatched.

    At this time, I saw a void egg again made from the inside out, climbed out of the appearance, but she was a nausea monster.

    Sworm, see this vacuum, the next second is born.

    Immediately manipulate a bullet from the body, directly smashed the void creature that was just born.

    To the intermediate, green man shines again, and the void creature that has just been born, is cleaned.

 2059 Unlimited Acts and 1259 2059

    However, this is just the beginning.

    The next second, countless ovoids like the void, and did not have a burst, from the inside, and the same void organism like the locust.

    Swishes, the breath is condensed, and all the trend of the wind is thrown through the moment, and it is extremely accurate to each of the voids that have just been hatched.

    Time, there''ves that countless trend of the void, it is like a green meteor, scratching the air, leaving a beautiful trajectory in the air.

    The Su Yujun hiding behind the ball, looked at the beautiful trajectory left by the source of this wind in front of him, and couldn''t help but grew up the gap.

    ¡ã * Good ... beautiful ... J

    The dazzling brilliance that this style blooms is undoubtedly beautiful.

    However, this battle situation can be so beautiful without Su Yujun''s eyes.

    At this moment, the eggs of the void are still burst, one of another void, constantly climb out from the void eggs.

    However, the power of the Shu Ji has been obviously arrived.

    The source of the wind that she condensed, is completely unable to keep up with the void''s egg hatching. Free Latest

    First

    First

    First

    br />

    Internet site: .ezkanshu.

    Dragon God saw a deep blue spiritual bullet, and then learned the spirit of the gods, and bounced the spiritual voids that had just hatched.

    However, the spiritual bomb of the dragon god, but it could not hurt the void organism.

    After the void organisms were in the body, they just retired a few steps, and then they were like nothing, and the wings on the body were launched.

    Shu Ji saw, immediately said to Dragon God: P Your strength can''t hurt these bugs, taking advantage of these worms have not long, you have to take the girl to leave here! "

    When I said this, my face has been pale, it is clear that I can''t support it.

    However, the dragon god heard the words, but he said:

    ^ Mother adult, you have also left here! These locusts are almost dealt with now! ! "

    Dragon God knows that if you continue to stay here, I am afraid that I will finally end with Dikh.

    However, the sophisticated words, but it is a bitter smile, and the people who can suppress these bugs now have me, such as

    If I leave here, these bugs will fly out of Ice Valley. By then, these bugs were all, I am afraid it is Yurman, can''t finish them. "

    If this kind of void, if it comes out of Ice Valley, it will be large, and it is unimoter to fly around the world.

    By then, unless it is a large area, it is not finished.

    And if the large area of ??the void organity, the civilization of the human civilization will also be hit hard, and even the possibility of disappearing from this void organism.

    So, in any case, there should be our best to put these voids in the ice valley, guarding the world that Di Ke once guarded.

    However, in the next second of the words, I saw that the seven eight void organities had gathered together, and then the whole body shines on the glory of green, and condensed a green green in front of them. The wind of the wind.

    The next moment has not arrived, the source of this wind is shot, directly to the orientation of the gods.

    Soching, first stayed, then quickly condensed the source of the same strength, intercept the source of the reverse wind.

    The bombs of the two wind collided in the air, suddenly broke the beautiful green light.

    Just alive in these two winds, I only listen to it, I''m helpless:

    P Surrounded the same year, these bugs also have the same power as me. "

    When Dichi, Dicho, the power they control, the power of Dich, was "destroyed the source".

    , ,

    ^ The old lady lets you see these bugs, what is the true style of the real style! "

    At this moment, the Siki Hematochemical Dragon, the pure white dragon dance, beautiful to the extreme. And her whole body is even more shrouded under the glory of the green, it is extremely beautiful.

    At this moment, it is undoubtedly used to use all the strengths you can use, complete overdraft of your body.

    However, in the moment, her expression is full of her face.

    Because at this time, a whole body shrouded in the void organion under the glorious white glorious, appeared in front of her eyes.

 2060 Unlimited apostles and 120th 2060

    1) Thanks to the "Talk" to reward a thousand fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations to "indifferent classes" to win the 2020 New Year Machine Mug 12316; 12316;

    1217. Sit down, don''t panic.

    p This ... this is impossible! ! ! "

    At this moment, the sophisticated void creature is shrouded in front of the silver white, full of horror.

    You must know that the form of the power of the source is different, and the color that is displayed will also be different.

    Like the And Di Her''s [destroyed the source], the show is the glory of orange.

    Siki has been in the past four thousand years ago, knowing this kind of void creature controlled the power of the source, so they did not feel surprised by the power of the source of the source.

    However, there is no dream of the dream, these void locusts are present at this moment, which is just the same as the "Star of Stars].

    [Star''s origin], that is the most powerful force in the power of the source, is the most basic strength of this world, maintaining this star, is also the most original power.

    At the same time, this strength is also the first life in this world, which is the force held by the first make.

    How strong it is, it is clear in the heart of Ji. It''s just that she didn''t think of it, she actually had to face the void locust in the palm of the [Star''s origin].

    However, there is no such thing as the fear of the gods, completely occupying her body.

    Those void locusts have gone together, and under the shroud of the silver white, it is condensed with a source of power full of [Star''s origin].

    "Oops. OOJ

    Looking at this silver-white local bomb, the face showed a helpless smile.

    In the next second, I saw that the silver-white origin was criticized, with a little bit of glory, directly killing the position of the gho.

    Sworm At this moment, there is no time, and there is no ability to condense the source of the same force to intercept it, so I can only evacuate the fastest speed, escaped this silver white source bomb attack.

    Time, I saw this silver-white, with a little star, scratch the void, straight rushing horizon, and finally in the high altitude, the whole frying, put the silver white glory and full land.

    1171;

    At this moment, the sake of the original bomb that is fried in high altitude, caught in a deep silence.

    Although this white home source is not in the past, it is not the one you have. But in the order of intensity, it has been fully equipped with the full level.

    In other words, the sophistication can only make the source of these void organisms.

    However, those void locusts are not only put forward, and they will be good.

    At this time, the eggs have been hatched, and those void locusts have already been confused throughout the ice valley.

    Although some void locusts have not yet been formed, the power of origin cannot be condensed.

    However, on their previous growth speed, I was only afraid that I didn''t have three minutes. These void locusts were able to release the power of the original bomb strength.

    Imagine if the void locusts of the entire Ice Valley co-condensed the original bomb full of [Star''s origin], it would be a horrible picture.

    Just as the Siki thought about the depression, I saw another yellow-owned source bomb, shot.

    Shu Ji, of course, it is impossible to harden this source, so she can only hide, then quickly use the whole force, and then condense countless sparkles that shine with green glory.

    If you want to be completely complete, there is a void locust fight with the "Star''s Original" power, I am not afraid that the gap is not the opponent.

    Therefore, the Shuku decided to use the void biological biological biological biological biology that has just been hatched to reduce the number of pests.

    But with this, I saw a group of a group, I have finished.

    The full-shaped void locust gathered together, and it was released in the slight bomb that shines with the silver white glory.

    In the next second, I saw that you only see the sky in the air. "A void locust that is just hatched.

    At this moment, the northern polarity is in the air, and the silver-white gli-fry is constantly being a fireworks, and it is dazzling.

    Free view of New Festival

    Among the Ice Valley, the green-green life is also continuous successful, as in the rainy rain, and the void creatures who have just hatched have.

    However, the power of a person, a person, is limited, even if she has already approved all the way to mitigate these locusts, but still have some fish, escaped her attack.

    At this point, I saw five void locusts that were completely formed, flew to the front of the dragon god standing behind.

    The dragon gods saw the whole force he could show it, and it was condensed a huge spiritual bomb in front of him, and directly dominated the five void locusts.

    However, as previously, these void locusts are not afraid of spiritual power.

    The full hit of the dragon god, I can''t hurt them all.

    The dragon god saw his own attacks completely did not work, and the eyebrows were frowned and refunded. He was prepared by the Dragon Dragon. He took Su Yujun and the ball.

 2061 Unlimited Acts and 12th 2061

    However, there was no such thing as the dragon god to conduct action, and he saw the five void locusts gathered together, and it was condensed in front of them.

    The dragon is awkward, and the heart is really bad, turn around and catching the Bear''s bear''s hand and the ball of the ball, ready to escape.

    Although the dragon God knows, it is now the distance, even if he is incarnation, it is absolutely unable to retreat.

    However, he must do this at this moment.

    Because of this, it is a method of it.

    When he took Su Yujun and the ball, the ball was standing in the same place, and the dragon god who was prepared to be ready to go back.

    Dragon God saw, immediately rushing to the ball:

    4 this animal! Do you know what the situation is now? ? "

    If the dragon god up, it turned into a real dragon, and the three of them would be able to keep the life.

    But now the ball is like this, the dragon god missed the best time to escape.

    In this way, waiting for them, only by the origin, the last smoke is disappeared.

    However, the ball got a word, but she raised the bear''s paw, and she sang his hand, and the dragon god was quietly sitting down, don''t panic.

    Dragon God looked at the movement of the ball, did not react again

    What do you mean?

    At this time, the five void locusts have co-condensed the source bomb, which has been scored by the void, and bare the ball and dragon god.

    Dragon God saw this source of this source, and immediately shouted:

    P blames you this animal! ! We all are dead here!

    ! id

    Although Dragon God shouted, but its body has stopped the ball and Su Yujun''s front, and use it to work, and put it out of the unbeatable spiritual barrier.

    On the next second of the spiritual barrier of the dragon god, I saw the ball and a bear paw directly told the dragon god and his barrier, and then stood in front of the "Star Bomb".

    In the next second, I saw the ball of two rules in the whole body, and then lifted it directly, I took the "Star Source Bomb" that came out.

    The dragon god who was previously flew to the side of the ball and saw this scene, suddenly Zhang Big mouth, completely dumbful.

    Qing)

    1218. Game game.

    At this moment, the whole body is made of black and white rushes, standing in front of the void locust, the wind is full of domineering, and there is no fear of fear.

    The silver "Star Bomb" that was taken out by him a slap in the face, was in an instant where the void locust gathered, and then the whole fell.

    The void locust is unable to condense the source bomb, and they want to condense the source bomb just now, at least five together.

    Therefore, when they do not condense together, these void locusts have a hit that can''t live the source.

    At this moment, when the silver white origin is blown out, those void locusts around them are all in the cloud smoke, disappearing in the original place.

    ^ How ... What is going on? ? Yurman came back? "

    Siki saw this scene before, couldn''t help but stay, and then he looked around.

    However, after she looked around, she did not see the body of You, but the trajectory of the origin of the stars and saw the ball of two rules of the whole body.

    "Day ... Tiandi law ... This panda is originally chaotic! ? "

    When Aki looks at the black and white part of the ball

    After that, he immediately exclaimed.

    This world is born by the power of the source, and when the source of this source is embarrassed, the world is full of law.

    Some of these rules have fallen into the spirit of nine, and

    Some of the birth of hydraulic wood soil, turning into elements magic.

    Yes, it is a part of the nature to become a nature.

    However, when these rules have all the efforts, then a small amount of power is too smoother, and it is impossible to have a pure god, and it is impossible to become part of this natural nature.

    So, this strength is condensed together, becoming the later "chaos", which is now the ball.

    However, the power of the rule mastered by the ball is that it is a heaven and earth law, it is better to say that all the rules in this world.

    Because the rules in this world are all caused by the reasons, they are collectively referred to as "Tiandi Law".

    Just when I was surprised because the ball is chaotic, Su Yujun who has been hiding behind the ball has been hiding in the ball. It is a little hand, and the two eyes flashed, and excited. Shout:

    P balls are so powerful! ! The ball is very handsome! ! "

 2062 Unlimited apostles and 12th 2062

    Su Yunjun did not expect that in front of him, this embarrassing panda can become a full body wrapped around the black and white flame.

    God beast.

    what is this? ?

    This is the Yinyang Qiankun Tiandi Beast! !

    It''s hard to stay! ! !

    Just as Su Yunjun applauded while praising the ball, I saw the ball, and I looked at Su Yujun, and I sent a few cute beast.

    The dragon god standing on the side heard the ball of the ball, and suddenly it was very unclear:

    ^ You actually manage these called "small embarrassment"! ? ? This is the power of the first Apostle! ! "

    Just, the ball watching Su Yujun''s several beasts,

    Want - Free - Fee - Look - Finished - Whole - Edition - ¡á ¡á - - - - ¡á - ¡á; "

    It is saying:

    "These are little embarrassed.

    The ball is here, it seems that it seems that it seems that this is not in line with the real thing in the eyes of the dragon.

    P This is impossible! ! Absolutely impossible! ! ! The power of this source is far from the power of the law. Although you are born from the Tiandi Law, you have come out of the chaos 039; but your strength is still just the force of the rules, it is absolutely impossible to have the enemy''s strength! ! What''s more, this is the first Aposta''s "Star Original"!

    <0

    The dragon god was shocked to watch the ball, while slamming the words.

    At this time, I saw the ball watching the dragon god and sent a few beasts.

    Dragon God heard the words, immediately full of scared translation:

    "You ... you said that this is the whole force of Yourman, is it a chart of the sea, the iceberg is? ? ? These origins are not as strong as Wantan and the source of the origin when you play. ? ? !

    The dragon god translated here, and immediately stunned, then said:

    P, etc.! ! Catch the ball? ? ? Do you usually take "this source" to play the game! ! ! ? ? "

    Just in the dragon god, I saw the export of exports. I saw a bomb that shines with the silver white glory, once again rushed to the ball.

    However, the ball got did not look at the source of the source, directly lifted the bear''s palm, one hand and one shot, took the source of the stars whispering white glory to the whole shot.

    Dragon God saw, completely stupid in the original place.

    This is the source of the star! !

    This is the first power of the people! !

    How do you say it back? ? ?

    At this moment, I saw the ball that flew the source bomb, issued a few cold and cold beast.

    It is probably:

    P Don''t take your own place to play, what to play? ? "

    Although the "Tiandi Law" controlled by the ball is not as strong as the power of the source, it is a strong force that is already accustomed to the destruction of the world.

    Coupled with the blessing balls, they will take the source to play the game, so the ball has long mastered the skills to deal with this source.

    Although the ball is unable to pass its own strength, it is still the same, but it is still possible through the skill.

    of.

    At this moment, I saw the ball standing in the same place, and the "Star Source Bomb" in front of him was not panicked, and all of them took them back.

    Time, a silver white glory is blooming in the ice valley, and the void locust touched the glorious.

    However, this move of the ball, immediately caught the attention of void locusts.

    As a result, countless void locusts gave up the attack of the god, and turned the fire to the ball.

    That has been constantly dodging in the air, and I have a good breath, this is long, self-speaking:

    P did not expect this "chaotic beast" to have such a thing

    After the words, I finished, I relaxed my body and slowed it.

    Tone, and then immediately re-condensed the power of the whole body, then said:

    "If I don''t add my strength, I am afraid that I will be better than I am." "

    After the words of the Soft, they once again condensed the bullets of countless green wind, and they were shot to the void locusts that were still in the source of incubation.

    In an instant, green and silver light intertwined, stars and storm wreath

 2063 Unlimited Acts and 1263 Ji Section 2063

    At this moment, the entire Ice Valley is a bombing of the power of the source, it is already broken, and the face is unrecognizable.

    Just when you are in the gods and balls, the enemy

    I saw a shadow with powdered hair, quietly appeared above the pale cliff above Ice Valley.

    1219. Finished.

    "nice shot! ! ! The ball is too handsome! "

    Si Yujun shouted, while gently jumping, waving his arm, shouting the ball of the ball back to the ball, "

    The dragon god standing around Su Yujun is a "ball" that has been staring at the two regiments of Su Yujun''s chest:

    "Good ball ... is really a good ball ..."

    This ball looks white and tender, crispy, and it is a very good life in the world.

    Unfortunately, this goal is not passing in his hand.

    Dragon God thought of this, can''t help but sighed a breath.

    This breath of the dragon god sighs, and you can feel endless sadness from the sound of the breath.

    Su Yujun heard the long sigh of the dragon god, and stopped screaming, turning to the Dragon God:

    "Dragon God, what is this? "

    Dragon God heard the words of Su Yujun, and didn''t have anything happened in the way, replied:

    "Nothing ... Nothing, nothing. "

    This can not let Su Yanjun know that he is sigh because he can''t get the two groups of "ball" in front of her.

    However, the two sentences of the dragon god "Nothing", but Su Yujun thought that Dragon God was deeply self-blaming because of helping.

    So, I saw Su Yunjun looked at the Dragon God.

    "Dragon God, don''t feel blame because you can''t help! Otherwise, let''s come together for the ball and your mother! "

    Dragon God heard the words, and then immediately stunned, and then looked at Su Yanjun.

    "You ... do you say that I am not busy?" ? "

    The dragon god heard the words of Su Yujun, and the heart suddenly did not cool.

    He is a dragon!

    It is the ancestor! !

    Is the essence of spiritual power! ! !

    But now, it is said that this little girl is helpless! ? ?

    This is just too gas! !

    However, Su Yujun did not detect the unsatisfied in the heart of the dragon, but turned to watch the ball and the place where the ball and the god, shouted again:

    "The ball is so handsome! ! Shu Ji Great!! "

    Every every shout is shouted, and every time she jumps, she will cause the snow White I peak.

    Jean tender, towering into the cloud, white and crisp, such as tofu, such as buns, such as snow, such as mountains, such as the best thing in this world.

    At this moment, when the dragon god looked at the scene of the world, the entire dragon was purified.

    And the people in his heart, those who are not happy, those who are unhappy, and they also have to be floating, with the wind ...

    I can''t help it, I can''t help it.

    What is good to be angry? ?

    The spiritual force itself is not as strong as the source of the source, I can''t help it is normal.

    Only by the ball, you can fly the monster of this source, this life is not likely to find the second.

    Dragon God thought here, staring at Su Yujun''s upside down the ball, and shouted:

    "Ball ball is cheering ... Mother adult refueling ... you are awesome ...

    Dragon God I am afraid I have never thought that I will be willing to stand on the side, when a waste that can only shout the help of others.

    Back to the battlefield,

    The ball and the two people have already appointed their own efforts, and the void locusts of the whole ice valley have been quite part.

    However, exhausted them, this is also exhausted, full body tired

    exhausted.

 2064 Unlimited Acts and 1264th 2064

    The source of the source that is condensed at this moment is significantly smaller than the previous bleak. If it is the glory of green, it has become the glory of ink green.

    And those who are suspended in her whisper, the number is also a large reduction

    less.

    It may be described before using the word "countless", but at this moment,

    But it is the number of people who can have the number of palms.

    As for the ball, he has previously been the power of the Tianwei law, at this moment

    It is also a great reduction, it is like the flame that is about to be extinguished, in jeopardy.

    As you have previously said before, the void''s terrible place is not the source of the origin they have controlled.

    Because they have the origin of the first apostle''s star, it is still the creature without brains. It does not really play the power of the source.

    They are really terrible, it is the sky, and the number of endless

    the amount.

    At this moment, I saw that Ji Decorates a little high, hovering the air from the ball, while continuing to bombing the void organion that I have just hatched, asked to the ball:

    "How long can you still persist?" ? "

    The ball galls to hear this, first, first slap in the face of the bomb to his star, and then looked at the screams of a few weakness.

    Siki heard the ball''s answer, smirked, replied:

    "is it? I can''t help it, but we still have hope, as long as you support your home, it will be fine. "

    The ball heard, nodded, agreed.

    The power of You is so powerful, and the ball is the most clear. As long as You can come back, eliminate these locusts but just the kung fu.

    When you think of this, the ball will once again encourage the strength of the law on the body.

    And the goddess, and once again overdrawn his own body, and then highlight the bleak.

    However, when these two people are ready to fight again, those dense void locusts have stopped the movement of the source, turning into a look.

    Everyone saw it, but also stopped the movements of the hand, full of confusion, looked at those void locusts.

    Whether it is a good or the ball, they are actually going to their own limits.

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    If these locusts can remain in this way, quietly, come back from the void, it is the best result.

    However, the next second is not arriving, and the reality crushed the fantasy in the hearts of everyone.

    At this moment, I saw that the void locusts of the dense Ma Ma were all gathered together and all of their tentacles on both sides of their body.

    A big group of disgusting tentacles and the things of the bugs are together, what is the disgusting of that scene.

    Shu Ji saw this scene, suddenly the first skin, the heart was a year.

    And Su Yujun saw this disgusting scene in front of him, but also turned out.

    However, this disgusting is not the most fear of the creature.

    It is really afraid of the Ji Ji, which is the power of these void locusts again.

    At this time, when I realized this, the void locusts were turned into the dark purple.

    At the same time, their weeks have also shine like it is a general, and the dazzling is glorious.

    You know, even if you want to condense, this is like a glorious source of the Star River, but also unlock the fifth layer seal.

    At this moment, these void locusts actually rely on the number, reaching the strength of the fifth layer seal.

    "Finish¡­¡­. Ruined. . . "

    At this moment, when Aki looked at the void locusts that were constantly condensed with the source of the source, they knew that everyone had no way to escape.

 2065 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2065

    1220. I showed me!

    What is the concept of "fullness" under the fifth layer seal? ?

    It can directly kill the twelfctian Capasis to the gray to the smoke.

    It can make the eighth eightext of the explosion to hit the bouqua, falling down.

    It can evaporate the northern polar continent that is condensed from the cold ice, and can take the moment of human civilization on Longhuang in an instant.

    At this moment, there is such a power of this power, appearing in front of the Soft and others.

    If it is changed to be a Ji Li Wei has not recession, she is absolutely confident from the front, and the entire dispersion.

    However, now, the power M of the Soft is, it is not as good as before, it is impossible to take this source.

    "Can you evil, when can I get back? ? "

    Shu Ji looked at this source of star in the hill, and has completely abandoned resistance.

    At this moment, if Yourman does not appear, wait for everyone, waiting for the Longhuang mainland, and only one death.

    "Little Wom You, you are coming back! ! Xiaoyou! ! "

    Su Yujun, of course, knowing this shouting is useless, but now, she can only hopes to be pinned.

    However, things are willing to violate, and no matter how Su Yujun calls, You has never appeared.

    Time is not equal, "the source bomb" that is condensed by void locusts is also not recovered.

    Now, the hills of the hills have expanded to the ultimate, full of half-ice valleys.

    In the next second, I saw that the void locusts suddenly creephed the body, and then slowly pushed the moving bomb that had been condensed, and the vectors shined with the stars.

    Shuji knows that if this source of this source is like this, the whole Longhuang mainland will disappear in an instant.

    So, in the moment of the void locusts began to promote the moving bomb, I saw that Shui suddenly condensed the gas, spoiled, straight on the ice, standing on the top of the top of the group of void locusts. .

    Then, he saw that the Soft coated in his hands, then lost the void locust that did not hesitate to smash the void locust together.

    Two shining green round-raised round blades were unparalleled, and the tentacles connected together in the transients were turned off.

    However, these void locusts are really too much, and the number of tentacles they connect together is several times the number of themselves.

    At this moment, no matter who can be seen, just rely on these two brilliance, it is not enough to cut off all void locusts.

    However, Shu Ji did not give up.

    I saw her waving his hands, manipulating the two brilliant round blades, constantly shuttle in the void locust, and constantly connecting them together.

    Just, regardless of how to work hard, those cutting tenthers will resize next second and connect it again.

    "Can not do it! ! These tenthers are endless, and they are almost impossible to eliminate these disgusting bugs at all! ! "

    . All - Net.

    . - New.

    . Most - fast.

    --chase/--

    [--20070; -]

    . /. ,

    Su Yujun looked at the sky and worked hard to cut off his tentacles.

    However, Su Yujun shouted, the dragon god standing next to him is the meaning of the gods:

    "Mother is not to eliminate these bugs. "

    Su Yujun heard the dragon, the small brows were immediately frightened, and then said:

    "It''s hard ... is it ..."

    Dragon God did not wait for Su Yunjun to finish the words, and then said:

    "The reason why the mother is doing this is to cause the idea of ??the void locusts, so that they transfer the target of the attack to the sky. "

    Su Yujun heard the words of the dragon, immediately exclaimed:

    "That ... that is like this, is it a big man?

    "Mother''s adult is preparing to sacrifice himself, come to everyone

    0J1

 2066 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2066

    This origin of the void locust is extremely powerful. As long as you are on the surface, whether it is a good, or the dragon god, it will die.

    And the countless life on the Longhuang continent will also be accused.

    Therefore, in order to die together, it is better to sacrifice himself, transfer this source bomb to the air, avoid the ending of the group.

    At this moment, the Tauch is holding such an idea, only in a thousand-meter high, manipulating the two glorious rounds, constantly cutting the tentacles connected together with the void locust, to cause them note

    "hateful! ! You give me a look! ! Look at it! "

    The gods who did not care about the void locusts, and immediately shouted.

    At the same time, I saw that she cited a huge spiral cone shining with green glory, then from top to bottom, directly toward the void locust in the squad.

    To intervene, you only see the spiral violence, whistling the wind, and put the void locusts from the middle.

    Only even thus, the connections of those void locusts are still not disconnected.

    And that condensed in his body, it is also unaffected. However, this hit of Shan, finally caught the attention of void locusts.

    At this moment, I saw that the void locusts creep body, slowly adjusted the point of origin, and aligned the high air.

    Swishes, mouth, smile:

    "Yes, this is just right. "

    After the words of the Soft, I will override the body again.

    Green is green.

    It''s not to resist, not to resist the source bomb that is about to resist.

    She does this, just to attract the attention of void locusts!

    At this moment, I saw that the original bomb that shines with the stars was finally aligned with the sky, and I was right.

    And the gap is standing in the air, looking at this dazzling star, falling into silence.

    She knows that she is going to fall.

    With her current strength, it is absolutely not to pick up this source. At this moment, the memories of Di Ji, a little bit of a little in her mind.

    In the northern polarity, Dichi, who is seriously injured.

    In the Longhuang mainland, helping the mouth of Di Ji Hui.

    Finally, in this northern polar, killing the void organized to the end until Dih is flying.

    Every detail with Dikh, you have remember to clearly clear. Every sentence that Dich is said, you will not forget.

    At this moment, I saw a bitter smile in the corner of the mouth, whispered:

    "The stinky lizard, it seems that I can''t wait to meet again.

    0J1

    After this, I finished this, and that shining with the silver-white gli-ravor, I went straight from the bottom to the big body. Soching this scene, did not make any response, just watching the dazzling star, waiting for the moment they fall.

    However, when you are ready to prepare for the fall, I saw a pink shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    1) Thanks to "Kamixgodmhe" to reward a thousand

    Fire roll.

    2) Congratulations "JINTL23" to get a 2020 new year limited demarcation of the daily ticket lottery 12316; 12316;

    1221. Pink Shadow

    That a pink dress just appeared in front of the sorrow, and saw a shining energy barrier with a brown brown glory, blocked in front of the two.

    This surface has a brown glorious energy barrier is not alcohol, which is a defensive wall made by the ninth disorder.

    But at this moment, the person who released this "earth origin" is not the ninth, the Arabia, but a girl with a pink hair.

    This girl is in the gangnan, wearing a black golden country costume. She is cold, like a iceberg, and she can''t get close.

    And she is the Lin Tianyi in the Dragon God, which is the sister of Gu, Jejus.

    At this moment, everyone did not expect that the "Star of Stars" that is about to swallow the Ji Ji, which was blocked by the defensive barrier that was condensed by the land of the earth.

    However, all people are clear, this is just temporary.

    Although M land origin "has a powerful defense, it is necessary to face the origin of the first apostle, it is too much.

    At this time, the barrier that has begun gradually cracking is the best proof.

    "Sister, what is going on? ? Why will these locusts have the power of my old brother? ? "

    That has been providing the "earth origin" in the defense barrier, and the barrier is not completely broken, and I will ask you to ask.

 2067 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Day

    When I stood in Jejust, I got a reply:

    "How can I know! These bugs are the same as four thousand years ago, they are inexplicably here, and then inexplicably show "the power of the source"! "

    Jejus heard the answer of the Schple, immediately smoked his mouth:

    "spray! These damn bugs, I thought it was a brother here! ! "

    When Jejus looked at the sky and felt white gli, I thought I was the same as the last time, it was a big place and who fought, so I quickly put down my hand, and ran here.

    However, she did not expect that the origin of the silver white star was released, and it was "locust" that came from these voids.

    Jejus thought here, his face immediately revealed that I had a disappointment.

    However, when I was in the heart of Jess, I just said that I suddenly said:

    "Your brother is indeed here, but only temporarily and Di Hana lizard hit the empty. "

    Jejus heard this, the scorpion of the original bleached moment, flashing out excited light.

    But then, I saw she seems to be in the case of being suppressed, and then it is doubtful to watch the creature:

    "Wait, Di Di is not a false? How did you resurrect? ? Also, why is my old brother and Di? ? "

    Shu Ji heard this words, the mouth is slight, and smile, then pointed to the fierce barrier in front of him:

    "This is exhausted, I feel can''t finish before the barrier is broken.

    "

    In this time, the defense barrier condensed by the land of the earth, it has been covered with cracks, and it has been broken.

    edge.

    Jess heard the words, turned and looked at the barriers that were close to the collapse, then smiled helpless:

    "Although I have been used to it, I have to say that my old brother''s source is really powerful ..."

    This is said that the barrier is made by "the barrier that has been condensed by the" earth local origin ", allocated into a brilliant fragment, and then disappeared in the air.

    At the same time, only a ring on the left hand finger in the left hand finger, it also cracked, and chemically became a cloud.

    The reason why Jejus can use Cyria''s "earth"; it is actually all because of this ring.

    Although it is said that Jejus is a sister, but she does not have "the power of the source."

    It can even be said that she does not have any "power" itself.

    So, this is too shameful.

    As a sister of the first Apostle, she as the life of the birth of the world, not only there is no "origination of the source", even the "force of the rules".

    Saying too much, she doesn''t even have a magic and spiritual power, even human beings

    Not as good.

    It is necessary to say that it is too much apostle to joke.

    So, in order to let himself look like the first Apostle''s sister, this is specially ran and saga wants to have her own rings, so that she can apply Cyria''s "" Earth origin ".

    Of course, in addition to the ring gave the rings, Jejus also has the dragon gods, Lingjia, and the sword.

    Elements of the elements of the elements of the elements of the elf tears, the yin crystallization given by Havis, and the like.

    However, because this time, it is the "Star of Stars", so other temporarily can not be used.

    At the moment of the ring in the hands of Jege, the bomb of the star released by the void locust, it is suddenly in force, and continue to rush according to the original route.

    Soching, immediately grabbed the Sherrus''s wrist, and threw the Jejus to a safe place before the source of the star.

    However, the heart of Ji is also clear, at this moment, no matter how much power you use, you can''t get it.

    Then, such as the hill''s big star, it is destined to be swallowed with the Ji and Jejus.

    However, in this thousands of hair, Jejs actually took the wrist from the hands of the Soft, and then said:

    "Don''t worry about Sister, this extent of the source bomb and the true power of the old brother are too much. "

    Siki heard this words, immediately frowning:

    "Do you want to say that you can take this source? "

    It is very clear that the Jess is not any strength. So, in any case, I don''t believe that Jejus can take a look at the source of "Star''s Original".

    However, Jejus heard the words, but he revealed a helpless smile, and then said:

    "Like it can pick it up, it is to pick up the wolf.

    OOJ]

 2068 Unlimited Acts and 1288th Festival 2068

    Tanji heard the words of Jejus, and immediately showed the feelings of the cedox.

    That is, at this moment, it shines on the bomb of white glory, and has killed the front of Jejus and Shu Ji.

    At this moment, I saw that Jess was helpless, she had a black long sleeve, and I had a white and tender arm, then the arms were forward, and they made a posture ready for the back.

    In the next second, I saw that the source of the origin filled with the origin of the stars, just like it is a meteorite, with an unbearable powerful impact.

    This powerful impact is not to say, even if the body is like a huge Dih, it is also necessary to fly throughout.

    But at this moment, the delicate Jejus is just the hardcutive arm, just taking the bullet! !

    1) Thanks to the 10,000 fire rolls of Zwei empty.

    Thanks to the Tibetan Tibetans "reward 5100 fire rolls.

    Thanks to "The" FAST Customer Service Center 79 "is a thousand fire rolls

    2) I am really grateful to everyone''s support. Recently, my mood is not very good, so I saw someone said that I said that I didn''t worry.

    3) Congratulations "Island 4039; 0) ^: 7: Dad gets a 2020 New Year''s Limited Mug for every month.

    1222. Disaster.

    "This ... this is impossible ..."

    At this moment, when Aki looked at the hands of the Hirsce, the bomb of the stagnant stagnant in the half-air, the whole person was stunned in the original place.

    This is the source of Yourman''s star!

    This is the power of the first Apostle! !

    , how can I pick it up with my flesh? ?

    Just as the move was shocked by Jejus, he only listened to the bite tooth, looked back and looked at the god, and said:

    "Sister Sister, I will run!" This original bomb will be blown up immediately!

    Shu Ji listened to Jejus, immediately full of resistance to reply:

    "What should I do if I ran? ? If this source, you will definitely fall! "

    There is no power in Jejus, so even if she is only with the flesh, I will still be determined, but if this source is bombing, Jejus must be dead.

    However, Jejus heard the words of the Soft, but he replied:

    "You can rest assured that this source of power is too weak than the power of the source bomb and the old brother, it is too weak. "

    The seal level of You is not divided into the nine-layer seal.

    The more the seal is, the strength is, the more powerful, far more than the previous one.

    The strength of the layered seal.

    Therefore, the whole force under this fifth layer is compared to the real strength, or it is still a lot.

    And Jejus lives with a child in a small and unseeded state, so she has already had a body that can resist the strength of this force, even if she does not have any power.

    As for the end of Du Je, how to resist the apostles, even this world is unable to bear the power, Jejes will not be clear, and you will be a fog.

    This question has studied more than 100,000 years, until there is no answer now.

    It is not stupid, and she has heard that he heard that He Jess said that it has guess it.

    Since Since I can block this source of this bullet with only the flesh, she will have a way to completely follow this source.

    After all, she is a sister!

    When I thought about it, I looked at Jejus:

    "Don''t do something wrong. "

    After the words of the Soft, I immediately swayed her white dragon tail, manipulated the origin of the wind, escaped to the orientation of the dragon god and Su Yujun with very fast speed.

    Looking at the back of the Shannama fleeing this place, Jejus came back to his head and looked at the bomb of the Silver White Brilliant Star in front of him:

    "The wrong mistake is not out, just this hard work

    Haven''t there ... "

    Due himself, he was deeply sighed.

    At this moment, I saw that the source of the silver whispering, and suddenly slammed, and the Jess was just a high altitude above thousands of meters, and then as fireworks, in the air. The whole crack was opened.

    In an instant, the glory of the silver bloom in the air, just as the celestial flowers, the glory of the star is full of glory.

    At the same time, a silver white, like a general cloud in Ganoderma lucidum, also appeared in the air.

    This silver white with brilliant Ganoderma lucidum, is like huge, like the silver tree in Tianta, is very shocking.

 2069 Unlimited Acts and 1269 2069

    However, even if the scene of this source is beautiful, there is no one in mind.

    Because at this moment, the remaining wave of the source bomb is swept throughout the Longhuang mainland.

    At this moment, on the white rock snow mountain nearest from the north, the avalanche is in this day.

    Those who stayed in the Taleism and Tourism, designed to revive the duprais, for the residual party of the Lord''s talents, was swallowed in the snow, completely disappeared in this world.

    And there are many villages that are not far from the snowy mountains, it is in the moment that is strong in a strong storm, can''t see it.

    But good, the strength of Lu Qing has reached the level of the demon king. in

    Under the shelter of Lu Qing, Ushu Village did not be destroyed by the snowstorm, and those girls who stayed in Wuhu Village were also activated.

    On the other hand, in the capital of Longhuangguo, unprecedented storms are crazy.

    Long Emperor City is the biggest city of Longhuangguo, and the entire city''s drainage capacity should be quite excellent.

    At this moment, the whole dragon Emperor city, half of the rain is in the rare rain.

    In the south, although the remaining wave of this source of this source has been reduced to most, but the chain effect brought, it still brought difficult disasters.

    In Lingyang City, Lingyang Heroes Li Xiangzhen is doing his best to guide the people to go to Lingyang Mountain to avoid the big flood in this millennium.

    In the Yue Lianjie in the Ziyue, it is already crowded with the people who escaped to Yushushan to avoid the flood.

    Although this source of frying, the masses of the Longhuanghuangdan continent brought unimaginable disasters. But in fact, they should be fortunate for this.

    Because if it is not a sophisticated place to bounce the air, I am not afraid that the whole Longhuang mainland is no longer a blizzard and flood, but it is enough to destroy the whole source of Longhuang mainland civilization.

    Back to the Ice Valley at this moment,

    I only see the power of the original origin of the whole power. The origin of the origin is condensed at the top of Su Yujun and others to block the shock wave of the source of the star.

    Although the source of the star is burst in the high altitude, it will not bring devastating harm to the entire Longhuang mainland.

    But at this moment, Su Yujun and others who are only a straight line from the source bomb, but the impact wave is escaped.

    At this moment, the power of the Schpleme has reached the limit, and her origin of the origin is integrated, and there is also a signs of cracking.

    If this shock wave continues in this way, I am only afraid that I can''t even be able to resist it.

    But good, that is enough to shock the source of the whole ice and ice, and finally stopped.

    It''s just at this moment, that 10,000 ice valleys have been completely disappeared.

    Instead, it is an endless ice origin.

    In the moment when the source shocks the wave stop, quickly looked up, looking for the figure of Jejus.

    Although it has a confidence in Jejus, when she looked at the original bomb that burst into the air, I looked at the Ice Valley that was blown into the trace, I still can''t help but worry.

    At this moment, what she is most worried about is still happening.

    When Shu Ji looked up at the blue sky, I didn''t find the figure of Jejus anyway.

    1223. It has been exhausted.

    At this moment, the ghost looks up at the blue sky, and the mood is nervous to the extreme.

    Because when she is looking for, she can''t see the trace of Yejus.

    shadow.

    "Mother, she won''t be ..."

    Shuku heard, did not answer the problem of the dragon god, but with the eyes of the eyes to find the figure of Jess in the sky.

    However, when the Siki is still worried about the safety of Jejus, a more worrying thing happened.

    At this moment, I saw the void locusts connected to each other, and the tentacles were connected to each other, and they were all scattered, densely labeled, covering all the blue sky.

    Soching, immediately transferred attention to these void locusts, then excited:

    "Oops!"

    There are thousands of Ice Valley, and the power of Shui can also suppress all the void locusts within Ice Valley and don''t let them escape.

    However, now, Wanbi Ice Valley has been in the remaining wave of the bomb blast in the star, all of which is all in order to smoke.

    In this way, those obstacles that can be blocked with void locusts have disappeared.

    You know, void locusts can be extremely ferived. They will not only destroy the soul, but also eat humans.

    Once these void locusts are scattered around the world, the consequences are absolutely unbearable.

    Sworm looked at the void locusts that were about to spread in the sky, flying to the world, there was no hesitation in the heart, and there was no much effort to have its own strength.

    I saw that she immediately went up the origin of the wind, and all of them were compressed in their own body, and they were ready to fly in the air during the next second, and these void locusts were attributed.

 2070 Unlimited Acts and 1207th

    There is not much power in the now, if you compare it, you will be the force of the first stage of the fourth layer of seal.

    So, at this time, you can only choose self-bursting, and these void locusts can be completely smart.

    Although it is clear in the heart, she is self-explosion in the air, and the remaining wave of the power of its origin will also have a lot of disasters to the entire Longhuang mainland.

    However, this is better than letting the void locusts come out.

    "Mother! What is this! ? ? Hurry up! Dragon God looked at the move at the moment of the moment, immediately panicked.

    However, the sophisticated words, but just laughed, replied:

    "Xiaolong, Di Her''s bastard is back, remember to help me tell him, I really want him. Please also tell him about this world that I meet him, I have already made my best. "

    After the words of the Soft, I was ready to splash, and I went to the positive center of the locust group, and the origin of the compression in its body is all released.

    Come.

    However, when the moment of the Soft is just going to get off, a scene is not a thing.

    At this moment, I saw that the void locusts that were originally blocked from all over the world. At the moment of the origin of the world, they were all in the moment.

    Time, the red eyewear of the dense Ma Ma stared in the Siki, it is like a group of hungry wolves is watching fresh meat.

    Shu Ji was stared at the void locusts that were full of tentacles, and the heart suddenly made a hair.

    And the Su Yunjun after the person who was waiting for the people, and was also scared, and the whole body began to smash.

    Dragon God saw this scene, but also said with a slight shaking voice: "This ... what is this? ? "

    Dragon God looked at the sky-covered void locust to stare at his orientation, and the heart was panicked.

    After all, although he is expensive as a dragon, its spiritual force does not work for these void locusts.

    At the time of the dragon god, I just finished the void locusts that were staring in the sky, and slammed it, slammed from all directions, and culled it directly to the Siki.

    Soching saw these void locusts came from all directions, and they didn''t prepare to release that compressed to the ultimate source of origin, and they were attributed to him.

    Instead, quickly use these origins to cast into a protective cover, will dragon god

    And Su Yujun and all the balls of the ball in the protective cover.

    Because at this moment, if you choose to be here and these void locusts, the dragon god and Su Yujun will also fall together with themselves.

    "hateful! What should these bugs do? ? Why is it all over here? "

    When you don''t support the source shield, you are full of hug.

    Resentment shouting.

    Just when I said this, I only listened to a cold female voice even behind everyone.

    "If I have not guess, these void locusts should be to swallow your origin. "

    Siki heard this cold female voice, the heart suddenly wished, ready to look back.

    However, in this moment, I just listened to the cold female voice:

    "Don''t ... don''t look back! ! Especially the color dragon! ! You have to dare to look back, I will call your mother to fry you! ! Also, quickly use the spiritual force to make a piece of clothes. "

    Dragon God heard the words, the head immediately stignted in place, did not dare to shake around. His hands are constantly gathering, making a female costume with a characteristic of Longhuang Continent.

    Jejus shouted, the dragon god did not dare to mess, but the gods had already seen the Jejus behind him.

    At this moment, I saw that the silk shawl shielded with a arm covered her mantle, one hand covered the smooth canyon, and the whole body is like a jade, the skin, all exposes the air. Among them.

    "what! ! ! I don''t want to look back! "

    Jejus saw Su Yanjun and the Ji Ji looked back at himself, and immediately called it, and the cold image suddenly walked.

    But fortunately, the dragon god is still a stalemate posture, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be kicked outside this source of protective cover.

    Of course, this is just a metaphor.

    Shuki is looking at the peaceful Jess, the stone in the heart is also put down.

    Although she is very curious about how Jejus avoids her own sight, she is hiding behind everyone, but it seems that it doesn''t matter if I ask.

    Free view of New Festival

    At this time, I saw Ji Ji asked:

    "Do you say they will swallow their power? What does it mean? "

    Jejus took the clothes of Su Yujun from the Dragon God, and he went back:

    "Leading, I have been curious of these void locusts why there is a source of origin, and just after eating their live bomb, it is clear.

 2071 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2071

    They released the origin of the Star, like the exactly exemption of my brother, even saying the smell of my brother!

    So I dare to assert that they will have destroyed the source of four thousand years ago, because Dikh and Loposa were in the sake of the void of five thousand years ago.

    The power of this source is absorbed by them.

    And they have the origin of the star of the old brother, I am afraid that when the old brother is engaged in Antarctic a year ago, the power was also absorbed by them. "

    Tanji heard the words of Jejus, suddenly suddenly turned over.

    It is no wonder that these void locusts will have the origin of the wind, I am afraid that it is the reason why it is absorbed by them when they have previously attacked the void.

    At this moment, these locusts have been crazy to themselves. I am afraid that the source of this star has grown out of their origin, so I need to swallow new origins.

    When I thought about it, I immediately asked Jejus immediately:

    u, what should I do now? ? ? "

    Re-wearing neatly , smirk, drive:

    "no way. Now I can only support this, wait for my old brother to come back. "

    Siki heard this, the heart is also speechless.

    This is simple, but it can be difficult.

    The endless locust has been covered with the entire source of the main shield at this time, and the power of the origin is from the crazy food.

    " "

    Just after the words just finished in Jejus, there was a crack of the spider web from the protective cover of the source of the wind.

    However, at the same time, in the air above the locust, a huge crack was born out of space.

    1224. Reunion after long time, (on)

    At this moment, the air-shaped void locust, secretly Ma Ma covered with the origin of the source of the Soft, is like a bee in the nest, and people look at the scalp.

    Over time, the face of the slammed cover, which has already begun, has begun to crack fine ripples.

    Whenever the protective cover occurs, it will shrink the protective cover to thicken the thickness of the protective cover, so that cracks will no longer proliferate.

    However, this can only be blocked, it is not a long time.

    With the more and more cracks, the skin cover of the Soft is also smaller.

    Soon, the five people, Su Jun, the ball, the dragon and the five people have been constantly narrowing because the protective hood is constantly narrowed, and the back to the back is standing.

    At this moment, he can even clearly see the tentacles dancing on both sides of the void locust, and a circle of a circle on the tentacles.

    At the same time, the actions of void locusts in the effort of the source of the origin are also clear in front of everyone.

    "Sure enough, they are in the source of your style." "

    Jejus looked at the void locusts who were smoking the source shield.

    These locusts are very small, and it can even be said to be.

    So before no matter who is, they are discovered they are taking the power of the source.

    At this moment, under such close observations, the people saw the movement of void locusts.

    After the words of Jejes, there was no reply.

    Because at this moment, she is a single source shield that has been safe. It is already very difficult.

    However, when I stayed silent, I saw that Su Yanjun asked:

    "This ... this beautiful sister, dare to ask, if this protective cover, what will we do? ? ¡á¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    Jejus heard the words, immediately laughed:

    "Is that still use?" Of course, the dragon god and the ball are first dried, then leaving only our women to make the seedling I bed used in the Demsy. "

    Su Yujun heard this, his head is slightly smashed, full of curiosity

    "Frequent ... What does the seedling I bed in reproduce? ? "

    Jejus heard the words, he looked back at the freshness of Su Qingjun, then said:

    "Means that these locusts will reach their tentacles into every corner of your body, then force you to give them a bug. "

    "Alas! ! ! ! "

    Su Yujun heard the words of Jejus, the whole body sweat was inverted, and his face was instantly changing.

    She didn''t expect her dream. She will be a group of worms that will be held by a group of worms that have been full of tentacles.

    However, Su Yujun was just scared, he heard the dragon God said:

 2072 Unlimited apostles and 12th 2072

    171; Don''t listen to the sister Hu, these bugs have just been split, and they will treat you as a seedlings. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, and immediately stunned, and then looked at Yangers with his face:

    "Hey! Is it just lie to me? ? "

    Jejus heard his words, immediately laughed, replied:

    "Well, see you a pure and lovely look, I can''t help but I want to scare"

    . "

    Jess is the most cute little girl who likes Su Yujun.

    So when she saw Su Yujun, I couldn''t help but want to tease.

    1224. Reunion after long time, (below)

    However, Jejus just finished, he heard the dragon God said:

    "Although it is not as good as the sister, this protective cover can be broken, and the five are difficult to escape. "

    Dragon God can imagine, the sage of the Siki is completely supported, and that tens of thousands of void locusts swarmed, and they will eat themselves.

    And the dragon god said, he listened to the Siki that was already in supportive, very reluctant to squeeze out a sentence from his mouth:

    "Defense ... The shield is broken ... After, I ... come to attract them, you ... quick escape! ! "

    Shu Ji intends to explode the remaining source of the source of the protective cover, to attract all the void locusts, and win the time of the escape of Jejus et al.

    However, when you say this, when you say this, you only see the mouth of the mouth, suddenly rose slightly, laugh:

    "No, my brother has come back. "

    When Jejus said, he heard a huge sound from the outside of the opaque locust group.

    At the same time, everyone only felt sharply under the feet.

    When everyone felt this, the heart suddenly watched.

    Because they know, this is Di Haka like a huge body in the mountains, and the shake will be caused on the ice.

    Once Di K is here, then the birthday will come back.

    Sure enough, the next second has not arrived, and those who have been staring at the ghome, it is full of void locusts, which seems to have heard the soldiers who have heard the order, and the heads of the whole, look The silver whispering whit shines on their heads, looked at the blessing of the saw white.

    At this moment, the whole body shines with the glory of the silver and white, in the eyes of these void locusts, is like a rich big meal, which is coveted.

    Next second, there is no order, these void locusts have been unanimously launched, and they will be vacated in an instant, and they are shining with silver and white.

    At this moment, you are standing in the air, looking at this piece of dense numbness, body

    The bugs filled with tentacles on both sides come to themselves, and the scalp is also a numb. What is these strangers? ? Why is it so disgusting! ? ? You''s scalp, not because of scared, but simple

    Difficult sense.

    "This is the first to help the book;" http:/m.kanshu ./. Kanshu.me; "

    Just when you feel disgusting because of these dense locusts, only listening to the voice of Kayes suddenly appeared in his mind:

    "Mixed old brother! ! I have run to where you have been mixed in these years! You heard the voice in my mind, suddenly slammed, then immediately shouted: "Hey! !? ? ? Where are you talking to me? ? You said while looking at it, looking for the figure of Jejus. At this time, he only listened to He Jess:

    "The old brother, you will also call me!" ? I thought you were looking for my wife, I have forgotten my sister. "

    I don''t know why, I''m mixed with a thick vinegar in this words.

    "Wait! You don''t have trouble, I have some urgent conditions to deal with it!"

    In the time of You and Jejs, the group of void locusts has been vacated, and it is going to approach.

    At this time, he only listened to He Jess:

    "Of course, you know that you have an urgent situation, because I am under the top of the group, talk to you with the emotion of the dragon! "

    The sound of the dragon god can directly pass the sound of the two sides into the brain, so this is to communicate with the unbacious communication.

    "Hey ??? What is going on? What is these disgusting bugs ??

    You looked at this group of disgusting worms, it was completely speechless. He was just in the situation of Di Ke, how did it come here to cover it?

    At this time, he only listened to He Jess:

    [f These bugs will be difficult to explain by half a half.

    In short, these bugs are now targeting you, you just have to introduce them to the heavens, then just out of the whole extinguishing. "

    You heard the words of Jejus, and there were some angry:

    "How always feels that you are looking at my understanding ??

 2073 Unlimited apostles and 12th 2073

    However, Jejus heard the words, but he didn''t pay attention to you. He continued: "Yes, you have to clean the point, otherwise you will leave a dotted residue, these bugs will be resurrected. "

    You heard the words of Jejus, it was very uncomfortable to watch the lack of dense Ma Ma, such as the waves of the waves, and the void locusts attacked:

    "Isn''t it killing some bugs, as for so exaggerated? ? "

    After you said this, I immediately concluded the dazzling white glory, stepping on the air, with the worms like the sea, rushed to the blue sky.

    12258226; Far Super God''s power (on)

    The sky in the north + points beautiful, anyone stands here, feel the purification of the sky, will be purified by this blue sky, and experien the life.

    At this moment, a senior person who is not born, the exaggeration is sitting in the depth of the north, sitting on the top of the frozen continent, feel the purity of this world, and experiencing the peak of power.

    This high-end appearance seems to be ordinary, just an extremely ordinary old man.

    But in fact, he has already passed this world, and it is a power to me.

    Once he has enlightened the power of the law, it is enough to say the existence of God, it is enough to crush the existence of most of this world.

    As long as he has enlightened the power of the law, Longhuang Guo is also good, Longhuang mainland is also going to look forward to his horse.

    Through this continuous cultivation and merits of this continuous decades, he can feel it, just today, he can touch the existence of the law.

    Just don''t know why, he always feels that today''s wind is a bit hustleman

    Just when the old man thought about it, suddenly, a whole body shines with silver white gli-shadow, even rumbled from the ground, like a flyback meteorite, straight to the blue sky.

    "This ... is this? ? ? "

    The old man looked at the people on the sky, and the whole person was stupid.

    It''s going to go, go back, it''s like a meteor.

    This is not something that people can do at all!

    This is a god!

    A living god! ! !

    And just the old man is lamenting himself

    However, when I saw a living god, a black-pressed black cloud was like a life, chasing the anti-empty "God Ming% - from the sky) of the blue sky.

    Time, dark clouds, cover the sky, no shout.

    "wrong! ! These are not dark clouds! ! these are¡­¡­"

    At this moment, when the old man is going to see, we will find that the black pressure is filled, it is covered with the sky, it is not a dark cloud, but a bug! Is a locust! !

    However, these locusts and the locusts mentioned in the usual words are different. These locusts are large, one has three or four meters long, and the two sides of their body, it is also filled with dense magne, and people read only disgusting!

    The old man looked at the secret of the secret "locusts, suddenly scared, sitting on the ground, the faces were blocked, the whole body was trembling.

    Because he can feel, even if he is about to touch the law.

    wrong!

    Even if I have completely mastered the power of the law, I became a god, and these bugs were not possible.

    Just when the old man is very fear because of these locusts, the locusts have an unique star in the sky, and there is countless star.

    A huge energy ball around the rotating.

    This energy ball exudes the glory of the stars, exudes the power sufficient to make the world.

    When the old man felt the pressure of this large energy ball, his whole person had been soft, and it was not self-owned.

    At this moment, on the sky of the polar, dragging the bulletin of the big star, watching the foot of the round outline, helpless selfless language:

    "Don''t you do it in the end ?? Now this is now the limit of the human world .j

    If you want to eliminate these locusts one-time, there must be a large attack output.

    12258226; Far Super God''s power (below)

    However, if you have a large area of ??the overall strength of the fifth layer seal, you will inevitably and will be a world of humans, or even let human civilization completely disappear.

    Therefore, he must introduce these locusts to a high air, in order to make large-scale cockroaches.

    As for why you don''t unlock the sixth layer seal, it is because if the sixth layer is sealed, it is afraid that it is such a height, even more than a few times higher than the height of the whole, will also go to this life. .

    Therefore, this power and height are now the most perfect proportion.

    When you say this, he only listened to the voice of He Jess in the mind of You:

    "perfect! ! You will do this, you will clean it with all these bugs! ! "

    You heard the words of Jejs, he complained in his mind:

 2074 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2074

    "It''s just to kill a group of bugs, is it necessary to have a big constitution??

    Jess heard, immediately replied:

    "The old brother you may not know that these bugs can absorb their own strength. If you condense the source of the source is too weak, these worms are not only painless, but it will become their cuisine. "

    I heard the words, I immediately stayed, said:

    "Can you take the source of the source of the source ??

    "Yes! Dark brother, don''t go! From me, those bugs should have to catch you. "

    Women''s words, watching the group of huge waves under the feet, the bugs who flew and flew:

    "Well, it is really chasing it. Now I want to see how they want to absorb my source."

    When you say this, you will swall the horing arm, which is like a source of the original bomb that has been surrounded by thousands of stars, and squatted to the vast aphid group such as the sea.

    Inter-spin, shining with the silver-white stars, fell into the locust population, just like a white pearl, fell into the sea in the sea, and there was no trace in an instant.

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    Bamboo

    This source of the blessing is even more huge, but when it faces the millions of locusts, it is still small.

    And that billion locusts saw the original source that shining with stars, and changed the direction, such as the moth and fire, it was madly rushed to the position where the source bomb is located.

    At this moment, a very dazzling saw white ray suddenly flashed, and the glare shining was exuded in the air.

    At the same time, only listening to a loud noise in the air, it seems that there is a hundred million lava burst while exploding, the earth is deafening, and the whole sky is shaking.

    Just just a blink of an eye, the silver white shims to swallow the vast aphid group such as the sea.

    Just just a blink of an eye, that hundreds of a locusts, so they evaporated in an instant, completely disappearing in this world.

    Just just a blink of an eye, the "dark cloud" is dissipated with the wind, and the blue sky is once again exhibited between this day.

    At this moment, the old man standing in the top peak is seen, and the whole person is squatting on the ground.

    This is no longer the range of God. !

    That shines in the sky, the silver shadow of white white, is undoubtedly the apostle! It is the most powerful existence of this day! !

    And how did he expect that he actually saw the Act''s fighting in this day, he saw the apostle! ! !

    On the other hand, the Su Yujun and Dragon God stood in the Ice Valley looked at the scenery of the sky, and there was no chance to react, and it was completely stupid.

    And Jess is a bit proud to stand straight, there is a "you see, this is my old brother.

    As for the sake of Shu, at this moment, I watched the original bomb in the sky, I couldn''t help but sigh:

    "Four thousand years ago, if Yoursman is there, then how good ...

    0J]

    If You is present, Di K will not fall.

    Congratulations "Sakura" gets 2020 New Year Limited Mug for each monthly ticket lottery

    1226. There are four thousand years of reunion. (on)

    Shu Ji looked at the void locust in the sky, and the heart is inevitably filled with resentment.

    If You can help them four thousand years ago, if you can get out of his own small world, Di Ji will not fall, you will not lose the favorite people.

    Just when I thought about it, a low dragon scream suddenly passed into her ears.

    This low dragon is like a dream that humans say in the sleep.

    But the sate is very clear about it, this is a signs of the soul of Dikh.

    After listening to this low dragon, I immediately used the power of the source, flew to Di Han, such as the hill, then looked up at Di Ko:

    "Di K! Have you been awake this guy? ? "

    When the Ji Ji came to Di H, couldn''t help but call Di K.

 2075 Unlimited Acts and 12th National Festival

    However, Di K has not responded to the sake, but continues to issue the sound of the dragon.

    Siki heard this dragon, the brow is slightly frowned, it seems to be aware of Di H.

    So, I saw that the Siki hovered to Di Hard, and the dragon is around between her fiber, and then closed his eyes, gently touch

    I touched the eyebrow heart.

    In the next second, when you open your eyes again, there is no one is that there is an undeadless ice origin, but a broken human architecture.

    Broken building, breaking the collapsed high tower, in the stared of the city wall

    The scenery here is undoubtedly the end of a civilization.

    However, at this time, there is no mood to care about this scenery.

    Else.

    Because at this moment, standing in front of this scene, standing in front of her, is that Dichi, who makes her think about it.

    When Aki, he looked at Di K, looked at him, and he was a face that was generally in front of four thousand years ago. Looking at him, it was asged, and looked at him, but it was full of domineering. .

    In a moment, a tear is running out from the eyes of the god.

    This person is Dikh, that is, let her think about Dichi for four thousand years.

    Shu Ji is at this moment, I can''t wait to leave the line, and at the same time, her feet have not heard of Di K, and the man who has waited for more than four thousand years.

    [Yes, this small ¡á said the fastest ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    Tau Ji looked at Di Her''s eyes, Di Koi also looked at the beauty of the Soft. For a time, there is a kind of love that doesn''t need words to describe, and I am shrouded in an instant.

    "What is your stinky mother? How can I think about the soul of a female doll? ? ? "

    However, when the two love is in full swearing, Di H will, and immediately filled with the atmosphere of love.

    Siki listened to Di Ji, the tears who won the box were also stopped.

    In the next second, I saw that I saw Shu Ji is very unhappy:

    "What do you mean by this? I am so hard, I want you to resurrect, is there anything wrong? ? "

    Di Hews, it is the expression of I who have a displays, saying:

    "Who wants you to take a doll''s soul to make me resurrected? ? My Di Hutang is ten feet men, how can I use a female doll''s soul? ? You are clear about me! "

    After listening to Dihi, the eyes came to the Dragon Soul Edition Su Yujun.

    At this moment, I was touched with my love, and I suddenly lost.

    At this moment, the tightness, tightly holds the fist, the nails are embedded in the flesh, and the mouth is also a molar sound of "Shasha".

    "You know, the old lady I spend how long it takes more time to make you resurrection, how long is it? ? "

    When I said, I said, while bowing my face, step by step toward Di K

    "In the end, I even didn''t hesitate to be enemies with Yourman, showing fallen in his hand. "

    At this moment, the bodies of Ji were disseminated with the murderous murder of the naked eye.

    Di Ke saw that the mutage of the pharyngeal, and the back was backwards, and then said.

    1226. There are four thousand years of reunion. (under)

    "Amother, you don''t excite it, listen to me ..."

    However, Di J I just finished, I saw a slap in Dij, and shouted at the same time:

    "Your stinky lizard! Let me not be excited! ! "

    At the same time, it''s flew, a flying, actually putting the whole body is a strong muscles, and then pressed on the ground, and then the legs were boasted, riding on Dikh.

    In the next second, I saw the citious fist with a strong dragon, and a punch made Dikh.

    "You can know that the old lady I miss you!" ! "

    "I am not you, how do I know ..."

    Di Hu said that it has been in his face.

    "You know how did I come over without your years in the last four thousand years?"

    ?? j

    "I am dead, you want me to know ..."

    Di Hu said that half of them was interrupted by a punch.

    "You know that you are around, how long is I? ! !

 2076 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2076

    "I¡­¡­"

    The first word of Dih Kong just said, and the pink little fist of the Sherhan has been honest.

    "But your stinky lizard is good!" ! I still have to ask me! Refugeal! ! Also let me all play the drift! Your stinky lizard

    Is the conscience eat a dog!! "

    After the words, this is said, and once again waved the fist, and slammed Dikh.

    However, this time Di H is lying there again, but he took the double boxing of the Siki, then said:

    "Amparam, you listen to me. "

    "What do you want to explain? Say! "

    The mood of the Sky is very excited, and the tears have been covered with the whole cheek.

    Di Kozhi, did not hesitate, reach out of his strong arm, and put the head of the scta in his chest.

    Shu Ji was hugged by Dih, and the whole person stopped in an instant, no sound.

    At this time, I only listened to Di Ke gently said in the ear of Jiji:

    "Amparam, you listen to me, I will guard against the world, to resist those bugs, which is to let our children, let our future generations, can live in a beautiful world.

    However, you now use our future soul to fill my soul, how do you think that it does not meet my style.

    So, no matter how much my heart, no matter how much difficult you are facing, I will also refuse you.

    Because this is the principle problem, I will never make a step.

    What''s more, even if I use the soul of the female doll, I will not be relieved after I am. "

    I was poured in Dichi''s arms. After listening to him, I suddenly fell into silence.

    . All - Net.

    . - New.

    . Most - fast.

    --chase/--

    [--20070; -]

    [My Book City]

    Because she is very clear at this time, she has clearly understood that if she is doing this, I will only hate myself even resurrected.

    Thinking of this, I only said that I just said with the voal of the cry cavity:

    "But I don''t have you to do?" ? "

    Di Hews, smiled, replied:

    "No, don''t you live for four thousand years? ? So, forget me, let me fall. "

    Siki heard here, I have understood Di H.

    So, as a tearful tears of pearls, they quickly rushed from her eyes.

    At the same time, I saw Di Handy with the chin of the Siki, gently raised her cheeks, and then poured her lips to the lip of the Soft.

    This is Dikh to four thousand years, giving the first kiss of the Shan.

    At the same time, Dichie can give the last kiss in this life.

    However, no one thought, just a kiss of four thousand years, just overlap it, there is a cough, and two people who have not lost the ceremonies. Beside it side.

    The sound of the Siki and Di Hel, quickly separated each other, and then stood upright to stand in place, and looked at the voice coming.

    And why did they not think that at this moment, this person standing to cough, it will be you! ! !

    Congratulations to "Malicious V" to win the 2020 New Year Limited Mug of the Month Month Monthly Vote.

    1227. Incomplete soul. (on)

    At this time, I saw a sanctic face red, slightly low, and the eyes looked down and didn''t dare to see the eyes.

    Dikh is full of face, and asked in Baba:

    "You ... when did you come?" ? "

    Di Hed was gone on the body of the Siki because of the four thousand years old, so it did not find the attention and thoughts on the body of the soul.

    You heard Dichhes, it is very natural to reply:

 2077 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2077

    "From you" stinky mother, don''t be excited, listen to me. I started here, I am standing here. "

    When you say this, the Full of the Shu Ji became deep red, and at the same time, I saw a steam "" from her head.

    As for Di K, he is a big shims:

    "Then I said with this stinky and fart, have you heard?" ? "

    You listened to Di Hi, I was very serious, and then replied:

    "Well, I heard it .j .j

    You said this, and the face of the gods of the Great is a bit.

    "Then I was asked by this stinky mother, I also saw it on the ground.

    ? J [¡á¡á is a small ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    , I nodded again, replied:

    "what! ! ! ! ! ! ! "

    Di Her heard the answer, immediately hugged his head, smash it.

    "My Di Her''s world name, my Dikh is high! ! I didn''t expect to have no downs today! ! Since then, I will only be an afraid of my wife in the hearts of others! ! ! "

    Standing on the side, I heard Dichie, and the redrower on the cheek has been deepened again.

    However, at this time, I saw that You received a smile that was not lost, then said with + divided tone:

    "Okay, do you have two don''t be shy, I have to say that I have to say.

    Di Her and Shu Ji heard, although there was a little shameful rose, but it was very serious.

    "Di K, you don''t say a lot of human souls can also make you resurrected

    ? j

    "! ! ! ! ! "

    Di Her heard the words, immediately rushed forward, covering the mouth, then whispeting:

    "! What ghosts are you doing! ? I didn''t say this, can''t you let the stinky mother know? ? "

    However, in the instant of Dichi, I saw that Shuji has flew to Dichi, and then grabbed Di Her''s ears, and directly from the bodies of Di Hada I was awkward.

    "Yourman, you continue to say !!"

    After the Soft, the Di Ji was immediately said.

    Women, continue to say:

    "Human soul has seven souls, but the worms who have just killed them seem to have three souls. Although these souls are not complete, they have extremely huge quantities, so ..."

    At this moment, it seems that it is the sentence that is can''t wait for the next sentence in the eyes of the expected look.

    And you looked at the god, it was a slight smile and said:

    "So it is complete enough to rehabilitate Dikh."

    When you hear this, I will disappear directly in the original place and return to the real world.

    The Di Her who stayed here is that it shouted:

    "I don''t want to resurrect with those disgusting souls! ! I reject! !

    ! "

    1227. Incomplete soul. (under)

    However, he heard that he just looked at Di Hu laugh and said:

    "This is said to your home."

    Back to the real world,

    At this moment, I saw that Shuji has already turned into a five-claw white dragon. With a very fast speed, it came to tens of thousands of meters high-altitude, and came to the place where the group of bugs was.

    Here, you can see one of the world, you can see the world that gradually shows the spherical outline.

    He said here, quietly closed his eyes, then launched her "Dragon" unique to the ancestors of the dragon.

    In the next second, when the Soft opened his eyes again, she turned out the red ripple in her bright.

    At the same time, in the space of the original empty space around the Siki, it was filled with a dense patriarch, a translucent void locust.

    These void locusts and previously think of, it has been completely lost, just like a broken puppet, there is no signs of life.

    And these are the souls of "locust" that have not been dissipated.

 2078 Unlimited Acts and 1288th 2078

    In this world, as long as there is life, there will be a soul.

    Even if these souls may not be so complete, but it can maintain the basic needs of life.

    For example, the soul of these void locusts, although they have no self-thinking and consciousness, but I know that "the power of the source" is known, knowing to attack the apostles.

    Although these incomplete souls will not stay in this world after life, they can be collected all.

    At this moment, I saw that the Soft opened her great dragon mouth, and then began to inhale in the mouth.

    Time, the wind, the soul of the void locust, is like the flood of the rush, all of which poured into the great dragon port of the Shukhan.

    In addition to the source of the wind, there is a unique dragon.

    At this moment, it is a unique dragon to use the unique dragon, and then the soul of the void locust is inhabit, and then refine according to the body, so that it becomes enough to fill the Dihi soul vacancies. . [-]

    In this way, the Shui hovered in high altitude, took a whole half an hour.

    Time, this only incorporates the soul of that hundreds of locusts.

    After half an hour, I saw that the soul of the locust was refined, and the human form was changed back, and then gently fell in front of Di Han as a huge head.

    In the next second, I saw that God gestically stacked her pink lips on Dichch''s Longkou, and it was already in the body of the hundreds of millions of souls that were refined in their body. .

    "Di K, live, no you can''t live." After the words, the tears were full of eyes.

    She really can''t imagine, lose the Di Han again.

    She really can''t imagine, Dichi is a picture that is falling again.

    She can give up everything now, nothing.

    She is only hopeful, it is to live again with Di H.

    At this moment, in the spiritual world of Dikh, I saw the outside picture that was projected in Di Han and said:

    "Don''t you have to resurrect? If you don''t have you, you will not know what stupid things will come out later."

    Di Ke looked at the tears of the tears, deeply sighed and said that he said helpless:

    "I really can''t help it, it seems that I am really can''t live without me.

    "

    After that, I saw Di Her briefly passed the soul polymer floating from the air, then said:

    "This time I rely on the mother." "

    Di Ji said, then the dragon that slept in the real world, the horse opened the golden !

    1) Thanks to the "Ultimate6" to reward a thousand fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations on "Grand Scientists 65" to win the 2020 New Year limit of the daily monthly lottery limit Mup.

    Last month, because of the monthly ticket for the epidemic, the big lucky draw was opened again. At the end of the month, I will take a lucky big tale, give it to the floor.

    1228. Tustainous this is good first (on)

    This moment of Dih Kong opened, the sky is full of destruction.

    breath.

    Inter-spin, the wind is big, the earth is shaking, the air electric flash is like it is to usually ushered in the end of the world.

    At this time, Dikh is standing in this vibration world, highlighting the faucet, and a sound of Jiuyin in the sky.

    This dragon is deafening, shaking the world, and even shocking the ice cream under his feet out of the deep crack.

    At this moment, the Siki listened to the sound of Jiuyin, and the tears can''t stand it in his face.

    This dragon is a voice in her memory.

    This dragon is a voice of her day and night.

    This dragon is what she has always been looking forward to the sound hete up again.

    Today, today, the gods have finally heard the highly powerful dragon sound.

    At this moment, when you are in the heart of the god, you can''t help but smile.

    Although it is a good time to deceive him, if you think about it, you will be able to make Diki is a cocoa or Aisha, and it is a bit of the same move as you can make a good one.

    What''s more, now the Dragon Soul has returned to Gu, so the result of the bill, You can''t pursue what is going to pursue.

    Now, the only thing to deal with, how to put this

    Dragon soul.

    However, when I thought about it, I actually sent a scream.

 2079 Unlimited Acts and 1289 Ji Section 2079

    You heard the exclamation of the god, immediately pulled his thoughts from how to handle the dragon soul.

    At this time, he found that the strength and vitality of Dichn were constantly decreasing.

    You saw this situation, immediately rushed forward, and asked to Shuji:

    Sworm, shake his head, replied:

    "I don''t know, the life of the life and the power of the origin of Dichi, suddenly falling down. "

    You can listen to this, the first reaction is that the number of souls of void locusts is not enough, which will lead to this situation.

    However, this is not logical.

    The soul of the void locust has three souls, almost half of the seven souls of human beings. The number of void locusts is absolutely absolutely able to fill Di Her soul.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to have a situation that Di Her cannot resurrect because of the shortcomings of the soul.

    However, this situation is now in front of you.

    You looked at Di K, who was sharply reduced, and quickly made this situation in the mind.

    Is the number of souls not enough?

    Is the strength of the soul?

    [-]; "

    In less than a few seconds, You have listed countless reasons that cant Di Koi can''t resurrect in the mind.

    However, each of them is denied himself.

    However, this time is urgent. If you can''t think of a solution, Di K is afraid that you will fall again.

    Although God does not think that Di K is unable to resurrect because the number of soul is not enough, but if it is true, it can only be filled with other souls.

    But now, in addition to the dragon soul, the dragon, the god, and the soul, there is no other soul to fill the vacancies of Di H.

    Just when you are constantly looking for a solution in your mind, Di Hir''s vitality has dropped again, and he is almost the limit.

    "Okay! What else can be taken to fill Dih Kong soul !?

    You looked at Di K, who was about to fall again, is a very anxious

    If there is still other powerful and no subjective souls at this moment, Di Ji has a way to save it.

    Just jumbled in this crisis, the mind of the boulder flashed, suddenly thought of the same thing.

    At this moment, I saw the spatial ring in my hand, then run unstable magic, removed a plurality of crystals from the ice.

    This crystal is from the ice dragon when you first meet.

    If you don''t make a mistake, after the Dragon is dead, a part of the soul and strength will be integrated into the crystallization, and he will pass his strength and consciousness.

    Although Ice Dragon is the end of the dragon, its power can be said to be inert, but its soul is much better than human soul.

    At this moment, You can only use this ice dragon to try to try it, see if you can save Dichi.

    After all, Dikh is likely to be a soul of the difference, it will be able to resurrect.

    At this moment, I only see the crystallization in the help of the wrote:

    "How do you have a crystallization of ice dragon? "

    It is to know that most of the pure blood dragons have been falling in the battlefield when Dichch and Vacation Biological Wars for four thousand years ago.

    Although the ice dragon is the end of the dragon, how to say that it is also a pure blood dragon, and it is impossible to meet with it casually.

    1228. Tustainous this is so good (below)

    You can listen to this, I can only laugh slightly, drive back:

    "Maybe this is the fate of the world."

    When you finish this, you have cleared the crystallization in your hand, then your arm is hard, and the crystals in your hands are thrown to Dikh.

    In the next second, when Di Her''s body encountered the crystal throwing, the crystal was absorbed in an instant.

    And in the moment of crystallization was absorbed by Di H. His vitality finally stopped, and slowly re-gathered in Dichi.

    At the same time, Di Haka is a large body, and also has a white light representing vitality.

    Shu Ji looked at Di K, who was in front of his life, and the suspended heart finally reached the ground.

    However, when you just put down the heart of the Sik, Di Her''s body has changed again.

    I didn''t expect no one to think that Di Haki is a huge body, and it has shrunk a whole circle in the dazzling white light.

 2080 Unlimited apostles and 120th 2080

    Shu Ji and bless saw that there was a white light on the whole body, and suddenly narrowed Dich, it was also a burst.

    After all, no matter what is good, it is good, or it is good, they say that the end is the first resurrection of the apostles, so I don''t know what will happen at all.

    Next, Di Hada exudes the body of the white light, actually, the clothes are general, and began to continue to shrink.

    From the slim mountain range into a towering alpine, it has become a short hill from the towering mountain, and then from the short hills into a gentle water slope.

    Until at this moment, the body was originally like a huge Dikh, which was averaged, and there was no height of human height.

    However, this has not yet ended. At this time, Dikh, the body is still narrowing.

    In the end, I saw a very dazzling white light flash, and the constantly narrowed Di Ji actually became a human shape in front of the eyes of You and the Siki.

    Only this humanoid ...

    It is not the previous high mysterious male image.

    "Amparam, I don''t see you, I am not coming back!" "

    I didn''t think of anyone, at this moment, I said this, it is a little boy who is heating on the waist, a young boy, a noodles, thin arm thin legs.

    Everyone looked at the little boy that was emitted by steel straight men in front of him, and the heart was a speechless.

    Because he talks, it is too unhappy with his tender face.

    However, the little boy who watched his chest before his eyes, but smiled slightly, then stop her in his arms, and said in his ear:

    "Welcome to 12316; 12316;"

    Although this thin arm thin legs in front of this thin arm thin legs are completely different, but the god can be very affirmation, he is Dikh, that is, the Dikie who makes her think about it! !

    "Well! ! Well! ! ! ! Odorous mother! You put me! I just resurrected, I have to be dead! ! "

    Di Her was so hugged so, and the small face was drowned directly in the peak of the shrug.

    I am afraid that I don''t let go, Di H is going to fall in this deep.

    Siki listened to Di Her, so quickly opened Di H.

    At this time, he only listened to Daught said:

    "Strange, your stinky mother is not so big now? ? Di Her said, he looked at the blessing after standing, then said:

    "How is Yoursman also see the same? It seems to be high

    many. "

    Dichie said this, full of puzzles, touch your head.

    d, etc.! It''s hard to ... Is it ... "

    At this time, Di Ked suddenly found that it was not a big gap, nor to Yurman became higher, but the whole narrowed! !

    At this moment, Di Ke looked at his thin arm and looked at his thin body. He couldn''t help but shout:

    "My muscles!? My source of origin!? How do I become this picture? ? ? ? "

    Di K is afraid to have a dream, and he will turn into a little boy.

    At this time, I saw Di Koi:

    "I am afraid that the souls and humans of the voids are still some differences, so this has not allowed to keep you still resurrect. "

    Di Her heard, immediately said:

    "It is better to be more resurrected! ! I have a ten-foot male, I can''t do it like this, I am in front of others. ! ? ? You heard this, smile and laughed, said:

    "Jerfs guy guys, I still have to fully maintain the child.

    of. j

    Di Her, immediately replied:

    "Laozi and the species are different! ! ! I¡­¡­"

    However, Di Her has not finished, and he saw that Ji hugged Dich, and then he went to Dich''s cheek, while said:

    "Don''t tighten, you still like it. "

    Di Her heard this, the face was slightly flourishing, and then he only listened to him whisper:

    "That ..." That is so good ... "

    / (/ / / ¡¤ / /)

    1) Thanks to "Cang" to reward 10,000 fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations on "Night Rain" 2020 New Year Limited Mug of Monthly Month Monthly Monthly Month.

 2081 Unlimited Acts and 1281 2081

    1229. I have been invisible for four years. (on)

    Although Di H is now a seven-eight-year-old boy''s picture, no matter how it is said to be resurrected.

    At this moment, You looked at the cockroaches who were tightly holding Di H. couldn''t help but show a gratifying smile.

    If one day is falling, I am afraid that Luna and Saarlia will also want to do every way to make themselves like this.

    However, when I thought I thought, I only listened to a vicious female voice from the back of the blessing:

    "Old ~~ brother! ! "

    When You heard this voice, I was shocked, and then I quickly looked back at my own sister.

    " ... , long time no see!"

    Jejus heard that he said, immediately threw a note in his hand on the body, and screaming with the largest volume:

    "You still mean it! ! What is "going to the special apostle, I don''t do it! I have to find a beautiful little sister to make my wife!?" "You heard that Jejus missed the content of the note, and quickly reached The mouth of Jejus and then whispered:

    "Don''t shout so loud !!!"

    You can not want other apostles to know, their own suggestion is to find a beautiful little sister to be a wife.

    You said, you still don''t forget to look back at Dikh and Shu, I am afraid that they have heard them by them.

    But in, Dichi and the Shu Ji will be in the joy of reunation, so there is no need to achieve this situation.

    As for the side of the dragon ... ...

    Dragon God seems to be a very serious study of the blue sky, showing a look at all did not hear the words and blessing.

    Although you look out, the dragon god is installed, but you have to say that this dragon is still very up.

    However, in addition to the dragon god, Su Yujun also heard the words of Jejus.

    This can look out from her full of shame at this moment.

    But don''t matter, because Su Yujun is the beautiful little sister, so she did not hear an incomprehension.

    "meet! ! Deta! ! "

    At this moment, Jejus was born with his mouth, and the voice was sent out.

    And You is looking at the Jess:

    "Don''t talk, I will let you go."

    Jess heard the words, very unwilling to nod, table

    / j [r] home,.

    You saw Jejs to agree, this is light and light.

    But you didn''t expect that he just rushed, and his Jess said:

    "You are clearly my sister, why can''t you satisfy? ? "

    You heard this, and quickly grabbed the mouth of Jejus, and then said:

    "Do you die without talking ?? You said this as if I have a strange relationship with you!"

    Jejus heard that he said, immediately moved his head, remove his mouth from the hands of You, and then said with a general speed of the beads:

    "There is no blood relationship between our two, is it not normal to develop into a strange relationship? ?

    And you take me back from the outside to raise it, isn''t it just to develop into a strange relationship? ?

    Besides, which is the standard of "Beautiful little sister"?

    Is it a common sense to be a apostle? ? "

    :

    "Which one of you is this !!! You are deliberate to add people today !!"

    1229. I have been invisible for four years. (under)

    At this moment, you have already understood the intention of these words.

    She is deliberately saying my bad words in front of Su Yujun. When I said, I immediately looked at Su Yujun stood on the side, and the face shocked, then explained his loudly:

    "Jun!" ! You listen to me explained that this girl is deliberately talked to eight in front of you, come to destroy me! ! "

    However, yourself, only see Yejus also looked at Su Yujun, then said:

    "Little sister, you believe me, my old brother''s room hides a lot of my sister to be a wife. "

    , :

 2082 Unlimited Acts and 1282 Ji Section 2082

    "Those books are not all you bring back to me !!!"

    After you said, I immediately closed my mouth, I knew that I was taken by the Jessus.

    I don''t say this is also washed, but now I said, it is completely washed.

    "Not, Jun, you have to believe me, things are not what you think."

    Su Yujun standing on the side said that he said, nodded slightly, said:

    "My little blessing said, I believe, no

    J2ooocq

    Su Yujun said that he suddenly took a meal, then slightly smoked the shame of the shame, and then said:

    "But even if you are really like this, I will not say anything. "

    Youhe He Jess heard Su Yujun''s speech, two people stayed.

    "Do you do this, do you have a so-called love house and a mulk? ? Once you accept your metamorphosis setting, you will like your metamorphosis. "

    Jejus heard the words, just like it, very seriously.

    "Which of you is this love house and Wu ??? and this metamorphosis is completely you add me !!"

    I didn''t know who was strong and painful, and I would not be willing to go.

    However, Jejus is like a spit that I have not heard of the blessing, and I''m looking at him.

    "When you come back, where did you go to the end?" ? I found you in Longhuang Continent, I didn''t find your trace four years. "

    dare to assert, according to his hobby, he is going to the human world, will definitely choose Longhuang Continental.

    However, Jejs turned the Longhuang mainland in the past four years and did not detect the trace of You.

    You heard the words of Jejus, and smiled.

    "I have been in the continent of Also in the past four years, so you can''t find me in Longhuang mainland ..."

    "This is impossible, according to my understanding of my brother, you will definitely come to Longhuang mainland. "

    Jejus heard his words immediately showed an incredible look.

    At this time, I only saw my head and smiled:

    [Latest Full Version]

    First

    First

    ¡á ¡á ¡á

    ¡á ¡á ¡á

    "I started to come to Longhuang mainland, but I accidentally walked wrong when I was in the Auditorious Temple. When I stayed in the human world, I reacted that I was in Ai. Erssia Continental ... "

    When Jejus listened to the bless, he gently helped the forehead, and then very helpless, said:

    "No wonder I have always found the old brother, it turned out to be two of us. "

    You will be very clear in your heart. Fortunately, you and Jejus walk. This Jess is always with himself, I am afraid that "beautiful little sister" is rushed by her.

    At this moment, You also put on how to open your own unsupported sister in your heart.

    Because if you let Dujus and Luna meet, I am only afraid that I have a good thing to build the image, I have to ruin it in my own sister.

    However, before you escape, there will be something to solve.

    You want to get here, you will take the "Dragon Soul" from his spiritual world.

    1230. Su Yujun''s choice. (on)

    From the moment of the Dragon Soul, the surrounding air will fall into silence.

    Di Her and Shume stopped the blind date, the dragon god stopped observing the "interesting" sky, Su Yujun is also a shy expression, standing serious standing there.

    And Jejus looked at the dragon soul in the hand, it was a little curious:

    "Delin, this is ...? ? ? "

    You looked at Jejus who was in a face, laughed and said:

    "This is the beginning of all problems, and now things are over, but it is time to think about it."

    If you don''t want to put the dragon soul from Su Yujun, I am afraid I will not stage such a farce.

    After you said this, he listened to the dragon of the side.

 2083 Unlimited apostles and 1283th 2083

    "The first apandalers, IMHO, this dragon soul''s dragon is very strong, I am afraid that in addition to her original body, there is no other body that can be held by the powerful dragon. "

    If you hear the dragon god, the brow wrinkled slightly.

    Although Su Yunjun''s body is the dragon soul, it is from your own heart, or hopes that Su Yujun can account for the current body.

    But if this is said in accordance with the dragon God, I am afraid this dragon soul has no way to use other bodies.

    And the Dragon God just finished, and the scented scented:

    "If it is the body created by Xiaolong, I am afraid that every three days will be collapsed by her dragon. So in addition to using her original body, there is no other way. "

    You heard the words of the Shan, and suddenly fell into silence.

    Although Su Yujun''s body is also a correct choice, it is necessary to let the current Su Yujun take the initiative to give up the body, or you can''t do it.

    Although the soul of Su Yujun is a foreign soul, but from Su Yujun to now, this soul is dominated.

    She is a daughter of Suhuang, and the sister and Sujin deeply loved sister is the three princess of the naughty. Bamboo

    Even if you say it is very unfair, if you let Su Yujun''s family choose, I am afraid I will not hesitate to choose this exotic "Su Yujun".

    However, in this regard, I don''t know how it is good, I only listen to Su Yujun, who is standing next to the silent, and suddenly, it is very courageous, and come to You, watching Guo:

    "Xiao Youyou, let me talk to her alone. "

    This "she" said in the Su Yujun mouth, naturally refers to the dragon soul.

    You heard Su Yujun, and immediately vest:

    "No, let you meet with her is too dangerous."

    You know that if Su Yunjun and the Dragon Soul have been given alone, then you must re-put the dragon soul into Su Yujun''s body.

    And if you do this, the dragon soul will once again seal the Su Yujun, and then re-seize the leadership of the body. wrong!

    The current dragon soul already knows that this "Su Yujun" is not part of his body, so it is not good to give the soul of Su Yujun directly to the soul.

    However, after Su Yujun heard the words, it was very seriously replied:

    "If the body is the dragon soul according to the adults of Xiaoyou and Dragon God, I also have no complaints even if she takes the body back. "

    Although Su Yujun does not want to admit that he is not the owner of this body, since the truth, she can only choose to accept it.

    1230. Su Yujun''s choice. (under)

    Then, I only listened to Su Yujun''s emotions and said: "And you will occupy someone else''s things, seize the happiness of others, this is not a big man should do! ! "

    You listened to the emotional statement of Su Yujun, and fell into silence again.

    He knows that Su Yujun is not a simple way to dream of being a dream, but the belief of heroes is really integrated into every place of life.

    So, she is definitely not allowed to have someone else''s body.

    However, now she will not appear if she is in the body.

    It is to know that human soul is not as strong as the dragon soul, you can strip out from the body.

    If the soul of Su Yujun is detained from the body from the body, it is destined to have a soul.

    However, even knowing these, but still looks at Su Yujun asked:

    Su Yujun heard the words, very seriously replied: "I want to continue to borrow this body with her. "

    Su Yujun finished this, and he immediately slammed it out, said:

    "I know, this is very ridiculous, this body is originally by me, but now I still want to continue to borrow this body. "

    Su Yujun said that there was a little bites. ¡Ú¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û¡Ú ¡Û

    "If it is the most beginning, if I haven''t met Xiaoyou yet, this is not mine, it is not mine, it is not very dense.

    But now, I want to continue to live, I also want to live in the identity of Su Yujun. I want to stay at Xiaoyou, staying with Su Yujun in Little You.

    So, I have to continue to borrow this body. "

    Su Yujun said that this, tears have been rushed out from the eyes.

    "But ... but ... but I don''t want to have the body of others, I don''t want to hide the happiness that should be inevitably belong to others ... I ... I ..."

    Su Yujun has been overwhelmed by tears, and it is impossible to continue.

    At this moment, I looked at Su Yujun that tears, I couldn''t help but feel bad.

    Because, in any case, this Su Yujun is still just a 14th year old, there is no girl.

    However, at this moment, she must let her make this apostle that cannot make a choice.

    You didn''t want to lose Su Yunjun, but he also known that if Su Yunjun and the dragon soul will meet, make a choice, but let her continue to have the body of the dragon soul, I am afraid that Su Yujun will fall into the next year. Deep self-blame.

 2084 Unlimited Apostles and 1284 2084

    You want to have the dragon soul in your hand to the front of Su Yujun, and then use his red pupil, gentle look at Su Yujun''s tears, said:

    "I don''t care about how you talk to her, I must come back to see me."

    You know, this is between Su Yujun and Dragon Soul, he can''t shoot interference.

    Because if he fell, no matter which side, it is absolutely unfair.

    Su Yujun heard the words, quickly wiped his tears, then looked at the deep eyes of You, said:

    "I will definitely come back. "

    After this, Su Yujun said, he reached out her slim, gently placed on the dragon soul.

    Time, the figure of the Yi people disappeared, and the original world around Su Yujun became a white.

    Su Yujun knows, here is this body''s spiritual world. Here, it is where you have finally made a choice.

    At this moment, I saw a face of the evil spirits, the whole body exuded the red dragon''s power, was standing in this white world, and I am interested in seeing this innocent Su Yu.

    1231. Relatives to grab! (on)

    Among the heavens and earth, there is no wind, everything is quiet, there is no wave of waves.

    At this moment, I only saw two models, but the temperament is completely different from Su Yujun, and each other is looking at each other.

    "Silly girl, you have no symposium between you, this body is mine, you will drop it." "The arrogant Su Yujun looked at the appearance of the sky.

    "I reject! "

    Suddenly Susujun will reply without hesitation. "Oh? Is your dream not to be a hero? ? Grab the body of others as yours, this is not a matter of heroes should do. 12316; "

    The arrogant Su Yujun heard, facing the evil, said with a slightly provocative tone.

    The appearance of the sky, Su Yujun heard this, the brow is locked, and there is no answer to the pink little fist.

    Because she did this, it is indeed a violation of the heroes.

    Purpose.

    But at this moment, she must do this.

    Because if she gave up this body, then she gave up her favorite and the most dependent.

    And that arrogant Su Yujun saw, he continued to say with a provocative tone:

    "Heroes, time is almost almost, I will give you two roads now. First, you will take the initiative, and I have come to help you disappear. "

    Dragon Soul first didn''t dare to move Su Yujun, because she was afraid that Su Yujun and her homologous, if Su Yanjun disappeared, I will be implicated.

    But now, she is very clear to know that this Su Yujun is a foreign soul, and she is the real owner.

    Therefore, Su Yujun''s soul has not existed.

    However, when the Dragon Soul said, only listened to Su Yanjun suddenly used the very serious tone, and shouted in the dragon soul: "I don''t choose this two roads. I have to go on the third road, share with you. This is your body! ! "

    Su Yunjun said this, and it was surrounded by death.

    And at this time, a crazy laugh sudden suddenly broke the air.

    "Hahahahahahahahahaha! ! ! "

    At this moment, I saw that the arrogant dragon soul was squatting his belly, pointed at Su Yujun''s laughter.

    "Do you make a mistake? ? Share this body with me, hahahahaha, I really want to come out. ++

    The Dragon Soul smiled and wiped the tears that were squeezed from the eyes while it was, it was like heard the best laugh in this world.

    However, Su Yujun met, but it was a looked at the dragon soul, and then said with very serious and serious tone:

    "I didn''t make a mistake, I am here to discuss with you, how to share this body. "

    Su Yujun said very firm, it seems to have no rooms for discussing.

    However, the dragon soul listened, but it suddenly looked at Su Yujun said:

    "Sharing this body? ? Dare to ask heroes, how can you share this body with me? ? "

    ^ ^ooj]

    Su Yujun heard the dragon soul, and suddenly fell into silence.

    At this time, only listening to the Dragon Soul continues to say with a provocative arrogance:

    "Talk to force, you are don''t lose, fighting, a set of flower boxing legs have never been used in critical moments. "

    Su Yujun heard the words, holding a pink little fist, did not speak.

    "I don''t know how to say you, I can only say that you are so stupid. "

 2085 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2085

    The dragon soul said, while slowly moved to Su Yujun.

    OOOOOCQ

    Su Yujun heard this, still keeping silence, no answer.

    "So, you can''t talk about it, do you can''t do anything, why do you share this body? "

    1231. Relatives to grab! (under)

    Dragon Soul said, the cheeks have already got into the front of Su Yujun, and the nose of Su Yujun is only a distance.

    At this moment, I saw the dragon soul looked at Su Yujun, and I had a very deterrent evil laugh and said:

    "Please still disappear soon!" "

    Su Yujun saw the dragon soul of this very deterrentted evil, and immediately retired and retired, almost fell to the ground.

    The Dragon Soul saw Su Yujun''s reaction, it was a very satisfactory smile.

    However, when the Dragon Soul This smile has just been present on the face, only listening to Su Yanjun suddenly shouted:

    "No, not this! ! !

    If I don''t use this body, my little bless will not go to Lingyang City, will not smash the land, save so many innocent girls.

    If it is not that I have this body, I will become a chamber of Ning because I have a huge amount of money.

    If I am not using this body, my father is he

    00000000J] 00000000J]

    However, Su Yujun said yet, and he saw the Dragon Soul laughed and said:

    "If you are not your body, I am afraid that I have been controlled in my hand. "

    If the dragon soul can be more familiar with your body, you can more accurately control the power of the powerful dragon, I am afraid that the entire Longhuang mainland will be returned to her hand.

    Dragon Soul thought that this sentence can let Su Yunjun realize her and his own gap.

    However, the dragon soul did not think that Su Yujun was loud and loud:

    "If you are controlling this body, I am afraid that the world has already been chaulinated! ! "

    Su Yujun knows that the dragon soul is the character of violent.

    If the dragon soul is controlled this world, I am afraid that the people in the world will have no peace of peace.

    The dragon soul heard the words, and immediately looked at Su Yujun with a cold eyes, then joking his mouth and smiled:

    "Isn''t that be interesting?" "

    Dragon Soul said, convenient to the power of the dragon, condensed a red-moon big knife in the right hand, and then pulled it directly to the head of Su Yujun.

    There is enough nonsense, and now the dragon soul is doing, just completely obliterate the soul of Su Yujun. ¡Â

    Although Su Yujun is a flower boxing leg, the reaction is very fast. She saw the dragon soul, and immediately retreated one step back, escaped the Dragon Soul. The fattest blow.

    At this time, I saw that Su Yujun looked at the dragon soul that was held in the moon knife with extremely firm eyes:

    "I have changed my mind now, I can''t share this body with you. "

    The dragon soul heard the words, and immediately smiled:

    "Then you have to disappear! "

    However, at this moment, Su Yujun not only does not have to disappear, but it is straight to the body, and it is very serious to look at the dragon soul:

    "I can''t share this body with you, I will decide now, you must occupy your body''s leading power! "

    If the character of the dragon soul is used to use this body, I am afraid that the people in this world will follow.

    Therefore, Su Yujun must inhibit this dragon soul in the body, so that she can''t control the leading leadership of the body.

    However, Su Yujun just finished, and he saw the Dragon Soul''s hands and slammed the moon. Then a knife was smashed, and the position of Su Yujun''s nose was in the ground.

    Su Yujun saw the scene of the dragon soul, and the huge beauty is full of horror, which is obviously scared by the knife who was just in the dragon soul.

    The Dragon Soul saw Su Yujun''s frightening expression, it is very provocative evil:

    "Then you will grab it with this! "

    1) Congratulations to "Super Passivas" to get the 2020 new year limit of the daily monthly lottery to limit the Mug.

    1232. Disappear. (on)

    "In this case, you will grab it with this matter! "

    The dragon''s soul sounded, just smiled, then the big knife, once again, I went to Su Yujun.

 2086 Unlimited apostles and 1286th 2086

    Although Su Yujun said like the Dragon Soul, it is a critical moment, it is completely unfair to use the flower boxing legs.

    But at this moment, Su Yujun relied with her flower boxing leg, and again hid the dragon soul.

    Dragon Soul saw Su Yujun again and smartly escaped his own sick, and his brow was browned. He cleared the moon big knife in his hand. He stepped forward, and the Su Yujun was exhibited.

    This [Longhuang Funxing] This is the exclusive martial arts of "long guns", showing a little cold in the gun head to keep the enemy, like a meteor shower, so that it is soamed.

    However, at this moment, the dragon soul is a big knife, and there is a trick.

    Time, I saw the remaining shadow of countless shank moon knife replaced a little cold in the original gun tip, stabbed to Su Yujun.

    Su Yujun saw countless thorn, nor panicked, and didn''t panic. I saw her staring at the countless thorns of the moon knife shadow. When I was stopped, I turned back, and constantly changed my body. Spurs attack one by one.

    Step of Su Yujun retired, the dragon soul followed further and accelerated the attack speed in his hand.

    However, no matter how the dragon soul accelerates the attack in his hand, Su Yujun is easy to escape.

    "hateful! Your silly girl''s reaction is very fast! ! "

    Dragon Soul See your own [Longhuang Flower Star] The thorn is not angry.

    At the same time, I saw that she suddenly changed the trick, and the big knife in her hand was shocked, and the Su Yujun was exhibited.

    The big knife is empty, and it is honest, such as the meteor, shake the world.

    Su Yujun saw the dragon soul this knife, and quickly got up and jumped, and wanted to escape this.

    However, although Su Yanjun has hid the blade itself, but it has not been able to avoid the shock wave that the knife edge has set off.

    "Look at the new chapter ¡á ¡á "

    Time, I saw a red shock wave broke out from the position of the blade, and rushed to the direction of Su Yujun.

    The rock is flying, and the earth is collapsed.

    The red shock wave, the ground is one

    Due deep gully.

    After Su Yujun, in the front, Su Yujun was shocked by this impact wave. It was also a long time to fly a long time, until landing, there was no number of rolls on the ground, and finally stopped.

    Su Yujun was hit by this impact wave of the dragon, it is already seriously injured.

    At this moment, I saw that she was full of injuries on the ground, constantly struggling, I want to stand up.

    However, regardless of how Su Yujun struggle, how to force, her petite body is never standing again.

    At this time, I saw the Dragon Soul of the Handheld Moon Match the pace of sexy, and then walked to Su Yunjun, and then kicked the Su Yujun''s stomach, kicking her, the body of the ground into the sky.

    Subsequently, I saw that the dragon soul stretched out, directly stepped on Su Yujun''s white and pink, full of innocent faces, said:

    "what happened? You don''t want to replace my body owner? ? How can I not do it now? ? "

    Su Yujun heard the words, unparalleled with the dragon soul, then said with extreme weak voice:

    "I ... I ... I will definitely .... "

    Side of Su Yujun said, while holding a pink fist, trying to stand up again.

    1232. Disappear. (under)

    However, she just used hard, she saw the dragon soul, and I stepped back to the beautiful body that Su Yujun just prepared.

    "what! ! "

    Su Yujun was stepped on by the Dragon Soul, and suddenly sent a painful .

    The dragon soul saw the Su Yujun that was still struggling, and said full of ridiculous:

    "Do you think that the reality is what you look at? As long as the belief is determined, as long as you blame a few words, you can defeat the enemy. "

    Dragon Soul looked at Su Yujun, which was still working hard, I remembered those who saw the Su Yujun.

    [Yes, this small ¡á said the fastest ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    Those, there is no one''s weak protagonist air, and then knock down the enemy with a firm belief and a mouth to persuad the world.

    However, the reality is not, Su Yujun is more not the protagonist.

    Inspeakable is incompetent, even if her belief is, even if her mouth can say, it is destined to have a failure of failure.

    After listening to the Dragon Soul, Su Yujun used the unparalleled eyes to focus on the dragon soul.

    "Even if the reality is not, even if I am not the protagonist in the book. However, I must also have to pass by you today, becoming the owner of this body! "

    Su Yujun said this, the belief in the eyes suddenly condensed the brightness of the star.

    However, in the moment of Su Yujun, I saw the Dragon Soul lounged the moon knife in his hand, then looked at Su Yanjun, then said:

 2087 Unlimited apostles and 1287th 2087

    "It''s boring, you still have to disappear. "

    Dragon Soul said, the big knife in the hands of the month, the big knife in the hands, the chest of Su Yujun.

    "what! ! ! ! ! "

    Time, Su Yujun''s screams echoed in pure white world.

    Su Yujun has never felt such a strong pain. At this moment, she only felt a painful pain, starting from her chest, constantly spreading to her whole body.

    The current Su Yujun is a state of soul, and there is no flow of blood.

    But even so, the pain of the chest was transmitted by the big knife and did not alleviate.

    At this moment, Su Yujun hands holds the knife for his chest, continuous struggle, scream, distorted.

    The dragon soul is looking at Su Yujun that has been distorted on the ground:

    "What is your belief now knowing your belief? ? This world is not suitable for you, really silly girls this day, you still have disappeared, return your body to me. "

    When the Dragon Soul said, he gently turned the bottom handle, so that the knife twisted in the body of Su Yujun, so that she quickly disappeared.

    However, at this moment, Su Yujun heard the dragon soul, but

    Soaring while struggling, saying that there is a weak voice:

    "I am ... absolute ... I won''t disappear .... . "

    Su Yanjun said, he saw the dragon soul smiled and said:

    "is it? Then come on. "

    After the Dragon Soul said, he put the handle I into the Su Yunjun''s chest, and inserted a few inch.

    In an instant, a painful suffering is strong than the pain of the pain, spreading to the whole body of Su Yujun.

    At this moment, Su Yujun can feel that his body is gradually collapse, and this body is gradually dissipated by the body of the soul.

    1) Thanks to the "Ultimate6" reward 5000 fire rolls.

    Thanks to "Oriental Desire ZT" to reward a thousand fire rolls.

    2) Congratulations on "Wu Hua" to receive the 2020 new year limit for the daily monthly lottery limit mug.

    1233. Runma light (on)

    For a time, thousands of memories are constantly in the mind of Su Yujun

    Flash.

    When you are young and the father of the father in the courtyard, you will learn the scales of the spirit of the law in the classroom for the first time, and I first looked at the picture of my brothers in the training martial art.

    Su Yujun looked at the memories of young time, and it was not banned that I had a smile full of happiness.

    However, suddenly, the picture flashed, Su Yujun saw the picture of her father and his mother''s face.

    Su Yujun knew that this is because she began to have a "coma" symptom at that time, so it is so embarrassing the father and the mother.

    Later, Susujun saw, it was the funeral of her mother.

    This is the most dark day in Su Yujun''s life, and everyone is a big change in Su Yujun attitude.

    That day, Su Huang was busy with the war. Su Jinyuan was adjacent to the neighborhood. Although Su Wei was occasionally talking to himself, it was not as close as before.

    After Su Yujun''s favorite mother, it will leave since then.

    Su Yujun remembers, from then, she has been closed in the boudoir, can no longer contact the outside world.

    The picture is again transformed again.

    This time, Su Yujun saw the father of the father who made a marriage for himself.

    Su Yujun knows that it is the duties you have to face, and it is the responsibility of the royal family.

    However, she doesn''t want to marry this, I don''t want to marry a person who has never seen it.

    She yearning for love, full of beautiful love in the book.

    Therefore, she decided to interchange the identity on the road to the side of the road, escaped.

    The picture is again transformed again.

    This time, it is the picture of the beginning of the birthday, is a picture of the Lingyang City. It is the "big kill ring" in the gambling song in Yushan Mountain, rescue the picture of the rain. "This is chased 20070; 24110; first

    This is the happiest time to Su Yujun, is also the happiest time.

    The man is grateful, and it is a strong and helpless, this is your ideal.

    The most important thing, is the companionship around you.

 2088 Unlimited Acts and 1288 Ji Section 2088

    However, this happiness is not long.

    When the picture changed again, Su Yujun saw Su Toni T Lian Mountain, bringing himself back to the picture in the palace.

    Su Yujun knows that he can''t escape. 1 small) you must marry a queen in the five countries.

    Because only, Longhuang Guo can have the opportunity to resist the intrusion of the demon.

    However, when Su Yanjun is full of despair.

    Her life is most touched and the most exciting picture has appeared.

    That is a picture that is in the past, it is a picture that is in the past, standing on the steps to move towards his own picture.

    That is the picture of Youli in front of himself, and to order the marriage.

    Su Yujun saw this, this is unforgettable, can''t help but expose a smile that is incomparable.

    At this time, Su Yujun saw it again, that is still in the future, but in his own mind, it fantasically in his own mind.

    The most important thing, is the companionship around you.

    However, this happiness is not long.

    When the screen changed again, Su Yujun saw Su Yu to Yulian Mountain, bringing himself back to the picture in the palace.

    Su Yujun knows that he can''t escape, you must marry a queen in the five countries.

    1233. Runma light (below)

    Because only, Longhuang Guo can have the opportunity to resist the intrusion of the demon.

    However, when Su Yanjun is full of despair.

    Her life is most touched and the most exciting picture has appeared.

    That is a picture that is in the past, it is a picture that is in the past, standing on the steps to move towards his own picture.

    That is the picture of Youli in front of himself, and to order the marriage.

    Su Yujun saw this, this is unforgettable, can''t help but expose a smile that is incomparable.

    At this time, Su Yujun saw it again, that is still in the future, but in his own mind, it fantasically in his own mind.

    That is a picture of myself and the big marriage, it is my own and blessing to the old picture.

    Su Yujun looked at the picture that did not be realized in front of him, and the smile on his face gradually rigued, while tears were constantly running from the eyes.

    Su Yujun knows that this is what people often say, it is something that people will see when they are in the life.

    However, Su Yujun doesn''t want to die, Su Yanjun really doesn''t want to die, she still has too many things to do, he has too much time you want to go.

    However, at this moment, Su Yujun is also very clear.

    There is not much time left to yourself.

    The disappearance of the soul is different from the disappearance of the flesh.

    If Su Yunjun at this moment, if it disappears like this, it is afraid that there is no reincarnation, and there is no coming.

    Su Yujun is unwilling, Su Yanjun doesn''t want to disappear, she still wants to accompany you, and want to go with you to complete their dreams.

    Just and once _ style ...

    f ???? j

    Just as the same? ? ?

    Su Yujun thought here, suddenly appeared in the mind that he never seen the picture.

    That is that you are full of blood, fall in your own arms, and caress your own cheeks.

    Su Yujun looked at this picture in front of him, and suddenly stopped.

    This is not a picture of your own fantasy, which is a picture in your own memory.

    However, I haven''t experienced such a thing I haven''t experienced!

    If you said in accordance with Dragon God, You is the strongest apostle in this world, which is the strongest existence of this day.

    However, how can this powerful existence be full of blood in their arms? ?

    The most important thing is how it is impossible to contact yourself.

    You are the most powerful apostle between the heavens and the earth, but it is just an ordinary human.

    The encounter of yourself, this is the opportunity of hundreds of thousands of chances, it is absolutely impossible to appear.

    However, at this moment, this picture is clear and clear in his mind.

 2089 Unlimited Acts and 1289 Ji Section 2089

    Just when Su Yunjun feels very confused by this picture in front of him, a song is incomparable, but there is no strange song, returning in her ear.

    Su Yujun couldn''t hear the words in this song, but when she heard the moment of this melody, my heart was full of sadness.

    This kind of sadness is the sadness of life and death.

    This sadness is the sadness of your lover.

    This kind of sadness is the most painful sadness in this world.

    At this moment, I am afraid that no one can experience the emotions that this song wants to express than Su Yujun.

    However, in Su Yujun, he listened to this song, ready to slowly closed his eyes, when this disappeared, a lot of warm power suddenly flocked to her heart.

    now,

    Back to the middle of the heaven and earth,

    I saw that the dragon soul was cold and looked at Su Yujun that had no life reaction, and then pulled out the metrokes in her chest.

    There is no doubt that Su Yujun''s soul has died.

    Now Su Yujun, but after the soul disappears, there is a holster in his consciousness. "This is the first to help the book;" http:/m.kanshu ./. Kanshu.me; "

    As long as you wait for a while, this empty housing will slowly cultivate granules, and then completely disappear in your own consciousness.

    "Nothing, silly girl. "

    Dragon Soul said, then I got up the moon big knife with the dragon, and then turned and left.

    However, in such a moment of the dragon soul, this white world actually shakes.

    The dragon soul saw it, immediately stained the brow, and looked at it.

    Here is your own spiritual world. It is reasonable to say that this situation will be swayed.

    "Is it difficult to be the guy? ? "

    The guy in the Dragon Soul, nature is to refer to the first Apostle.

    At the same time, when the dragon soul said, an extremely powerful force actually appeared behind her.

    Dragon Soul was in the moment of the power, and turned to look at it.

    "How ... how could ..."

    The dragon soul turned, and it was a horror.

    Because at this moment, people who appear behind her are not the first Apostles.

    At this moment, the whole body is entangled with a strong power, it is Su Yujun, which is that there is no life-reactive Su Yujun! ! !

    Thanks to the "Fat Feng" "Long Songs" rewards a thousand fire rolls.

    Congratulations on "Long Dream Not Cool" to win a 2020 New Year Limited Mug of the Month Month Month.

    1234. This is the story of Wang Dao. (on)

    At this moment, there is a blue airweight in the sky.

    This gas is not a spiritual force, nor magical, but more powerful than these two.

    At the same time, I saw that behind Su Yujun, there was a circular aura that was condensed by the force of the rule.

    "Tonance? Do you want to be so blood! "

    The Dragon Soul did not expect that Su Yunjun was in the end of the death, and he had enlimated the law of the rules.

    You must know that the power of the Rehabilitation is not as simple. Some people who have a heroic person may have to spend a hundred years of effort to understand the power of a silk.

    People with paralysis, I am afraid that I can''t touch the threshold for the law of the law.

    For example, the Rakshae King, who once tried to the world, even if he used a long time, but also only in the realm of the ghosts, it could not understand the power of a silk law.

    But now, now, Su Yujun, this girl has turned to fight, and the power of the law is concerned about the power of the law. And see this situation, it seems to have completely mastered the power of the law.

    .

    ¦· novel ¦×

    At the time of the Dragon Soul, when he looked at Su Yujun, Su Yujun himself looked at the blue airlast on her body, showing a look at it.

    "This ... What is going on? ? "

    Su Yanjun looked at the blue airlamps that were emitted by himself, and he could not help but be full of doubts.

    However, Su Yujun even did not know the power of this force, but the use of this force at this time has been engraved in her mind.

    This exudes the air of the blue rays is [Create Fasin IJ], you can use your own imagination, condense the power together, create the power of imagination in the brain.

 2090 Unlimited Acts and 1290th

    In other words, in the range that can be achieved in its own strength, Su Yujun can make everything that is imagined in his own brain, through [Creative Law], is now in reality.

    Just when Su Yanjun, I just know how to use this kind of power, I saw the dragon soul where I stood on the side had already handed over the moon knife and rushed to Su Yujun.

    The big knife stripped, with a strong wind, scratch the void, straight

    The head of Su Yujun is coming.

    However, only a loud noise of "".

    The moon big knife that across the slash is directly blocked directly in half.

    And the dragon soul, I am afraid that no matter how I haven''t thought of it, I blocked her, the big knife, turned out, was a long gun that was condensed by the blue airweight.

    "! Linhan, this story happened to you like this. "

    The Dragon Soul hit the moon knife tightly, put pressure forward, and said on the front of Su Yujun.

    And the other side of Su Yujun is to look at the powerful dragon soul:

    "This is not what dog blood story! ! I am standing in justice, so I am winning! ! "

    After this, Su Yujun finished, and he also cleared the long gun in his hand, and turned back to the moon big knife that continued to press the front.

    The dragon soul heard the words, the mouth is angry, and the evil laughs:

    "Okay! Then I will take a look, how are you going to win?

    I! "

    Dragon Soul said, immediately broke out extremely powerful dragon.

    Time, the red airlamp of a really dragon condensed in the dragon soul.

    1234. This is the story of Wang Dao. (under)

    At the same time, I saw the hands of the dragon soul, and the hands of the big knife suddenly changed the direction of force, and then slammed, and the Su Yujun took a gun directly to sweep out.

    Su Yanjun was swept away by this big knife, but did not panic, but immediately used [Creation Rule], which was condensed around the twelve long swords constructed by blue airlamps.

    In the next second, I saw the twelve long swords and flew out, scratch the air, shot directly to the dragon soul.

    However, this twelve long swords shot out, and there was no steps for the front of the dragon soul.

    At this moment, I only see the dragon soul hand, the big knife, take the extremely flexible posture, walk the battle, and hit the twelve long swords.

    drop.

    The next second is not yet, the dragon soul dragged the moon knife, flying to Su Yujun, then lifted a knife, once again.

    In an instant, I saw the red dragon''s power around him.

    It has shown a look of a real dragon.

    Su Yanjun saw this big knife of the dragon, immediately grazing the long gun, see the timing of the big knife, a stabbed, and directly hit the moon.

    The dragon soul saw the big knife in his hand from the original direction, and the brows were browned, holding the big knife, preparing to adjust the direction, and then went to Su Yujun.

    However, it hasn''t waited for the power of the dragon soul, and he saw that the Su Yujun''s hand is like a mixed rain, suddenly stab.

    come.

    Su Yujun is very talented in martial arts. Even if he has not practiced a few times, it can also play out of martial arts.

    And she has always been a flower boxing leg, and the chain is turned off at a critical moment, it is because it is not blessing or other forces.

    However, now, Su Yujun is ridiculous to the power of unparalleled rules.

    Therefore, even if Su Yujun is a strong experience, it is a strong spirit of this power, still can still press the dragon soul at this moment.

    Time, I saw the long guns, such as the rain, crazy

    Hit on the dragon soul.

    I haven''t waited for this "Miyu" to finish, I saw Su Yujun provoked, with a blue airweight, directly hit the dragon soul in half.

    "Can ... can be evil ... Your silly girl

    OOOCO

    "Do you dare to hit me!"

    However, there is no such thing as the dragon soul to say, and I saw Su Yujun''s whisper again and again won the twelve long swords that exuded the force.

    In the next second, I saw Su Yujun and got a double finger, finger in the direction of the dragon soul in half of the sky, loudly:

    "See my heaven and earth Yin Yang Qiankun opened the big sword,

    go with! ! "

 2091 Unlimited Apostles and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2091

    In the intermediate, I saw the twelve long swords, and I went directly to the dragon soul in half.

    "How can I lose it to you with a silly girl who is awkward! ! "

    The dragon soul heard the words and followed the big road.

    At the same time, I saw the dragon''s dragon on the dragon soul, and turned into a red real dragon, flying toward the twelve.

    The long sword of the coming is rushed.

    In an instant, the twelve handle exudes the long sword of the blue airweight and the red Zhenlong collided in the air, and burst out extreme powerful power, oscillating the whole white world.

    "I am a real Su Yujun. I am the master of this body. Which of me is more than you this silly girl! ! "

    The Dragon Soul is controlled with the red real dragon on the twelve long sword, while the big is.

    And Su Yujun heard the words, he looked at the dragon soul of the air:

    "I am more than you, the strength is good, the brain is good. However, I know how to love someone, know how to love this world! ! Unlike the risk of violence, I only know killing! I only know to destroy this world! ! ! "

    Dragon Soul heard that Su Yujun rhetoric is full of righteousness, and it will be frozen when he will be angry:

    "You gave me these three-run plots! ! The reality will not change because of your loveless words you love! ! ! "

    The Dragon Soul said, immediately broke the red dragon''s strength to the ultimate, and the twelve long swords shot from Su Yujun.

    And Su Yujun heard the refutation of the dragon soul, it was immediately shouted:

    "Just defeats evil, big love to win violent, this is not a three-flow story, these are never time to Wang Dao plot! ! ! "

    Su Yunjun shouted, the blue airlane on his body also improved it.

    At the same time, I saw that the twelve long swords were in the air into a huge sword that haunting the power of the rules, and then became a blue real dragon, broke out, and directly The red Zhenlong, which dragon, condensed. "No ... it''s impossible! "

    The dragon soul saw his strength was scattered, full of eyes

    be surprised.

    Just in her surprised expression, I came out _ seconds, I saw the real dragon that was condensed by the law, directly hitting the body of the dragon soul, and put her through the power of the rule.

    Congratulations "Snow" won one 2020 New Year Limited Mug for every month.

    1235. Lose her. (on)

    "But ... can be evil ... Why is the story of such a dog really happened ..."

    At this moment, the Dragon Soul looked at Su Yujun that flashed in the eyes below the eyes, but he was unwilling to say.

    After the law of the dragon soul dissipates, the dragon soul did not disappear, but the whole body was weak stay in half.

    However, after her words, she suddenly disappeared all the red dragons in her full.

    Then, she saw that she lost her strength down from the high altitude.

    However, when she is about to fall into the ground, I saw a giant captured by the power of the powerful law, and suddenly, I was born, and she had a stable body to keep her a falling body.

    Dragon Soul does not need to know that this giant palm of the law must be released by Su Yujun.

    So, I saw her lying on this huge palm, looking at Su Yujun, who came to him, said:

    "Your silly girl is really a nausea, do you think that I will feel like this? ? "

    Su Yujun heard the dragon soul said that immediately denied:

    "I didn''t want you to touch the meaning of crying. I do this, but I am not in my own conscience. "

    Anyway, the dragon soul is this real master, and Su Yujun is just a foreign soul.

    So, if Su Yunjun will use the dragon soul, accounting for this body, then her heart is in any case.

    And the dragon soul heard the words of Su Yujun, it was a clear, said:

    "What is much why you are not! Cheng Wang defeated, no matter where it is, it is unchanged. I am defeated by you now, this body is natural is yours. So hurry to disappear, don''t talk much nonsense. "

    Don''t! "

    Dragon Soul just finished, he heard the rejection of Su Yujun.

    "I want to occupy this body''s leading, just because your character is too violent, but this does not mean that I want to completely eliminate you. From the beginning to the present, I always think and

    You share this body, not exclusive! "

    Su Yunjun said, then kneeling in front of the dragon soul, then looked at the falling dragon soul continued: "If you change your new, you can''t turn it so much, we can completely separate the time period. Use this body!

    For example, give me the body for one or five, I will give you two or six bodies. Or when you have lunch, you can use your body and change it to me when you have dinner. or¡­¡­"

    "enough! ! "

 2092 Unlimited apostles and 1292 2092

    Su Yujun has not finished, he heard the dragon soul, interrupted Su Yujun.

    "How is your brain of your silly girl? ? You really think that you want to eliminate you in the previous second, will you be with you and your next second! ? "

    j

    Su Yujun heard his words, did not answer, but looked at the dragon soul in front of him to fall into silence.

    At this time, I saw the Dragon Soul Horn, and the evil smiled: "Is it finally going? ? You can do it now, only kill me, let me completely eliminate it. In addition, don''t choose. "

    Dragon Soul knows that he is now enemy, so the only thing she can do is let Su Yunjun kill himself, and then let Su Yunjun live in their own life and guilty.

    Su Yujun heard the dragon soul, no more, but standing silently, holding a long gun in his hand.

    The dragon soul saw Su Yujun''s move like Su Yujun, and he laughed and continued:

    "This is right! ! Your brain is finally open

    . "

    Dragon Soul said, he looked at Su Yujun''s hand that slowly raised the long gun, waiting for her a shot to himself, and completely eliminate it.

    In the next second, I saw Su Yujun high-raising arm, the wrist force, slammed the long gun to the position of the dragon soul.

    Time, long guns, torn air, such as shooting arrows, and go straight to the dragon soul.

    1235. Lose her. (under)

    However, Su Yujun was saying that his head said:

    "Why do you think you are not suitable for this world? ? "

    "Hey? ? "

    How did the dragon soul don''t expect Su Yujun to ask himself like this.

    At this time, I only listened to Su Yujun to continue:

    "Xiao Longlong, I told you that there is a lot of delicious, there is a lot of fun, if you can use this body with me, we can go with Xiao Youyou to many places.

    So, don''t feel that you are not suitable for this world, keep yourself here.

    I will tell you, we can go to Lingyang City to eat small soup bags, to dig lotus seeds in the lotus pond under Yolu ... "

    Dragon Soul heard this series of Su Yujun chatting, the heart suddenly became speechless.

    She wants to roar again to interrupt Su Yujun, but they have no strength at this time.

    She wants to block her ear with her hand, do not listen to these words, but the body can''t move.

    At this moment, the dragon soul can only sigh deeply, and the head is a glimpse, sigh in the heart:

    "Forget it, go with her.

    Who told himself to give her. "

    1236. I am back.)

    Still Su Yujun, will be good as the dragon soul,

    Let her understand that it is not everyone who wants to hurt her.

    of.

    Therefore, Su Yujun believes that the dragon soul will soon have new amenities in this world.

    You looked at Su Yujun in front of him, nor did it banned a smile.

    You is really didn''t expect that Su Yujun can make the proud dragon soul with your own strength.

    Perhaps, I have always been too small to see Su Yunjun.

    "Okay, now things are solved, your brother, you can be ready to play! |

    Jejus saw that everything was over, and he walked to You, and then looked at him seriously.

    You know, Jejus finds a whole four years.

    This time, I caught it, how can I say that he will slip away again.

    You heard the words of Jejs, and the heart was suddenly surprised.

    It''s true now, but this sister is not a light of oil.

    If she knows that she is still in the continent of Errusia, I am afraid that she immediately wants to rush, and they have a good definitely in front of them.

    Wom I want to come here, and immediately sketch in my mind.

    Running route.

 2093 Unlimited apostles and 12th 2093

    As long as you run enough, Jejes is absolutely caught up.

    I thought about it, immediately stood up, then gently hug Su Yujun, ready to run directly.

    Jejus looked at the move, and he understood the meaning of Gu.

    So I saw she immediately running the dragon god who once gave him "Fengling Boots", and she was ready to stop him in a moment of your blessing.

    However, in the chasing battle of Youhe and Jejus, I saw the sky the ice original, and there was a huge crack in the air.

    1237. Waiting for the rabbit. (on)

    So now I want to come, I am afraid that the void locust is that the fish of the leak net is prone to the fish.

    That has been hugged in the arms of the arms, immediately rubbing the palm, looking up, looking at the tentacle moving outward movement:

    "Laozi is coming now to calculate four thousand years earlier! ! ¡ö

    However, Di Hed was just finished, and he was pressed in his arms.

    "No, you are honest here.

    "Bora woman! You let me go! ! I have to go to the ganyan to revenge! ! |

    Di Her was so sweet, and the horse struggled

    Come.

    However, at this moment, the delicate Dikh, in the sake of the great shore of Dashan, is there.

    Help.

    "Don''t follow it, you will live in your strength now, even I can hold you. If you have passed, I am afraid that I haven''t worked directly.

    Di Hewled, immediately smashed his mouth, and I got a full face.

    However, Di He also knows that the sate is

    fact.

    Now, even the power of weakness can hold him, let alone the void creature of the [Star''s origin].

    When I was stopped in Dihi, I saw Su Junjun, then looked up at the tentacles in the huge crack, smiled slightly:

    "This guy uses my strength, it seems that I have to pick up him."

    When you say this, you will immediately unlock the fifth layer seal.

    Time, You Na black hair turned between the blink of the stars, and his whisper was also average the rays of the star.

    Su Yujun looked at this shining with the glory of the stars, I don''t know why, there is always a sense of familiarity.

    1237. Waiting for the rabbit. (under)

    You just entered the void community, and after the feet, he saw that Jejus shouted at the gods:

    "Sister Sister, you quickly help me with the world wall, my old brother, he is absolutely preparing to escape, I

    Jejus told himself as a sister''s intuition, he must be prepared to leave himself.

    However, Ji Ji heard the words of Jejus, but it was helpless.

    "Unlike my current power, it is impossible to blow the world wall. "|

    Di Her who was hugged in his arms was also helplessly said:

    "I am still not as good as this, I can''t do it. _

    However, Di Her said, he saw that the Kikhn''s white and tender cheeks said:

    "I have an opinion from just now, who is the shouting of the mouth of the mouth? ? |

    "Hard pain! ! Sinking to Dikh is squeezed by a sink, and immediately shouted out.

    "You call me again! ! "

    Jejus looked at the eyes of Xiu En offered in the eyes of Xiu En, and Dichi, which was helpless.

    Only the apostles can be blown up in the world, and if there is no way to live in Sao Ji and Di K, that dragon god and the ball will have no way.

    However, when I thought here, her sight suddenly fell on Su Yujun.

    "How ... What happened?

    Su Yunjun was seen so much, and there is a bad feeling.

 2094 Unlimited Acts and 1294th

    At this time, only Hysteres looked at Su Yujun''s eyebrows, and smirked:

    "Little sister, come and talk to me, what is your greetings with my brother? J

    This bad laugh, Su Jun, has a bad feeling.

    At this moment, Jejes is in the heart, and the blessing old brother will come back to find Su Yunjun.

    So, I will stay in Su Yujun, it is good to stay in the rabbit.

    1238. The world dominates. (on)

    Just when Jejus looked at Su Yujun, he had chased the tentacle of the countless root around the silver white rays, came to a ridiculous void.

    Here, it is still a dark purple space, and the grass is not born.

    "It seems that I didn''t destroy you last time, giving you a chance to regenerate."

    At this moment, standing in front of you, is a tentacle, a monster that is incapable of huge shape.

    You remember this monster, that is a guy who meets when you want to find a fire unicorn when you go to the crater.

    But at that time, its body has not so huge, and there is no more power to control your own source.

    If the previous Jejus is right, this kind of void organism will break the power of the source. Then this monster is likely to hide on the side of the source of the origin soon, in the front of himself and Jerifes.

    In this way, you can say why he will have its own origin of his own star.

    You want to have more nonsense, but immediately run all the strengths under the fifth layer of seal, condense a huge source of bullets that have countless stars in his hand.

    You know, you want to eliminate this kind of monster who will continue to be born, you must kill him to the slag once.

    If not, everything is white.

    In the next second, I saw that I brought it directly to the last source of the whole force under the fifth layer of the seal. In an instant, I saw the star of the sky, and the silver is gloried. The place passed by this silver-white source bombs, as if it is, it seems to be shocked by the world.

    Usually, if it is not specially destroyed to focardize the world wall, the world wall withstand capacity is very strong.

    However, even if the world wall is very powerful, it is still a small crack under the full strength of the fifth layer of the seal.

    At this moment, I saw that the silver white homemobile bounced in front of the empty monster, as if the next second, they were swallowed, killing the slag.

    However, when this silver-white, the source of this silver is about to touch the body of the void monster, I saw that countless tentacles suddenly fiercely played, and the bombs of the star released were wrapped directly.

    Next second, I saw that the suction cup on the countless tentacles began to move forward, ** got the power of the source.

    Gradually, the silver whispering of the source bomb is even more bleak, the size is also smaller, until it is finally thoroughly smoked by the countless tentacles.

    I saw this scene, I''m still stunned.

    Because he did not expect that this kind of void organism can take all the strength of the fifth layer of seal to the suction.

    At this moment, this moment, the void monster consisting of tentacles, suddenly brightly lighted, like the origin of the star of the star.

    Then, the tentacle is like a flower that is a bloom, and the whole is open.

    Ten time, silver light is exhausted, the star is roof.

    At this moment, standing in the bloom, standing in the middle of the tentacles, it is a man with a high foot and five meters, all body **, the skin presents dark purple man. In this man, the next second, I saw that "flowers" is generally blooming countless tentacles. I quickly returned to this man, and I built a "armor that consists of tentacles." ".

    This man is deeply sucking with a moment of integrity, and then looks at the source of the silver star of the silver in his hand:

    "Strength, come back ..."

    And this layer is shallow colorful light, it is a sign under the sixth layer seal.

    In the next second, I saw the boy and rarely shidder this group of the color of the color of the color of the color of the color.

    Time, hovering the native of the colorful star, turned into a high-ranked beam, directly swallowing the two huge source bombs, and then rushed to the man wrapped in the whole body.

    You believe, the power of the sixth layer seal, plus two people who are enough to shake the world wall, you can use the man who blessed from the void monster.

    However, when you think so, I saw that the man suddenly opened his arms and showed his tentacles behind him. He looked at the colorful light ramback from the front.

    Next second, I saw that there was a high beam of a few feet high, and they suddenly narrowed in front of this man, and then they were swallowed by the end of their fingers.

    You looked at this scene in front of him, can''t help but frown.

    And after the man who released the beam of the bless, I saw his shallow colorful brilliance.

    At this time, I saw the man''s mouth, and the evil spirits smiled.

    "I am the Lord of the Void, I am the king of void.

    I am the real master of this world! "

    1239. Your head is not very clear. (on)

    You looked at this guy who claimed to be the king of the void, and he couldn''t help but dignify.

 2095 Unlimited Acts and 1295 Ji Section 2095

    You didn''t think that this guy actually absorb its strength under its sixth layer seal.

    At this point of view, I am afraid I don''t unlock the seal of the seventh floor cannot be defeated.

    However, less than 10,000, you don''t want to explain the seal of the seventh floor.

    because¡­¡­

    Just thinking about the seal of the seventh floor, the man who claimed to be the king of the void, the body was immersed, from extremely tempered to the extreme, when I came to you .

    That is, the king of this void appeared in front of the prior to the next second, his very colorful huge fists have been raised high, directly to the head of your head.

    Youyi, there is no dodge and avoidance, just watching the king of the void in front of him, and then followed the colorful fist with the colorful fist, directly faced.

    In the next second, I saw the two flourishing fists in the dark purple air, and they made a colorful brilliance.

    Bang! !

    With the loud sound of the two powerful strength, the dark purple sky began to have a large crack, while the ridiculous land began to tremble.

    It is reasonable that the power of the king of void is from the yourself, so his strength should be more than you.

    However, the next moment of these two fists collided with each other, but the whole person was blown out.

    I don''t know how far it is flying out, and I will adjust my body and stop it in half air.

    However, I haven''t waited for him to slow, the void of the void once again appeared in front of him, then a boxing down, using the colorful brilliant fist, directly shocked from the air to the ground.

    For a second, I just adjusted the body of the body, it''s like direct meteor, the whole fell on the ground.

    Bang! !

    With a loud noise, I saw that the rock flew, the soil sworn.

    Youside this fall, I actually smashed the ridiculous land.

    However, this has not yet ended.

    Less than a short time, the king of voids suddenly chased from the air, and the sound of the sound fell to the side, and then grabbed his head, and the whole person directly came directly to his own eyes. position.

    "Your power, all is mine. "

    The king of void is finished, and the armor armor is all exhibited.

    In an instant time, I saw that the suction cup on the countless tentacles started from the air **, as if it was the swallowing of the big mouth.

    That is, when the suction cup on this tentacle starts **, I saw a piece of colorful power granules, and slowly spilling from the yourself, and then "floating" into the suction cup on the touch.

    There is no doubt that the king of void is to swallow the origin of the birth.

    At this moment, the hands of the hands are full, full of tired look at the king of the void:

    "From just as you start, I have been absorbing my strength to right? Otherwise, I just fly out, I just flew out."

    1239. Your head is not very clear. (under)

    ¡á ¡á ¡á ¡á

    But now, he is a god, or even other apostles, whether it is strength, or act.

    And Jejs finished, and then frowned, and then looked at the king of Guy and Vacancy in the distance: "But now, it is a simple attack, it is eliminating the void. of. "

    Jess can see, the void''s body has a very powerful star.

    Although his strength is more than the bless at this time, it is already enough to destroy the strength of the earth relative to others.

    If you want to eliminate this void, I am afraid I have to use more powerful power.

    In this way, Jejus is very worried about that when destroying this void, he will go to other innocent people.

    However, when I was worried about this, I only listened to Di Ho, who was hugged in the arms, shouted at the distance from the distance:

    "! ! Walking in north in the navigation situation, you can stay away from the world of this world! ! ! "

    The emotion is a blank between the world and the world, which is more vast than this world.

    So, at this moment, as long as you go north in the north of the world, you will stay away from the world of this world.

    Di Ji is in the same year and the Lopco dry frame, it is because it has been moved in the north of the void, which has not affected the world.

    If you listen to Di Ji, you will laugh and laugh with the king of the whole body that has collapsed.

    "Your ball is almost the same, it''s time to end

    . "

    When you say this, you will be able to re-kick the ball of the void ball back to the void.

    1241. Star cracking. (on)

 2096 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2096

    At this moment, I only listened to the "bang", and the yourself suddenly appeared a colorful aperture.

    At the same time, I saw that I have a whole family, just like a flying comet, dragging the long color tail flame, and is extremely beautiful.

    However, if you are dragging, you can be a colorful tail flame, and there is also the king of the void of "tail".

    Although the king of void is protected by a very strong tentacle armor, at this moment, the speed of You is too fast, and it has completely beyond the strength of the king of the void.

    At this moment, the body of the king of the void is even if it is not exposed to the ground, but it is also in the friction with the air.

    Come.

    The king of the void wants to resist, but it finds that he is in this very fast speed, even a tentacle can''t lift it.

    Start up.

    "I want to kill you! Destroy you! ! Destroy you! ! ! "

    The king of void is full of murderous, but he can''t hurt himself.

    And you can listen to this words, then look back at the king of void, then laugh:

    "It can still be shouted, it seems that my speed is not enough!"

    After you said this, I broke out an extremely powerful force again, and it became a colorful beam in the air.

    This time, the king of void is completely quiet.

    I don''t know how long, when you find that you will have a small crack, you will know that he has begun from the scope of the world.

    1241. Star cracking. (under)

    Next moment, I only saw it once again, and the shit in the hand shining the color of the color of the color of the color.

    At this time, the king of the void knows that his crisis is near, so it immediately made the whole force, corrected the body in the air, then released the whole source of his body with the fastest speed, and condensed one in front of him. Extremely huge source bomb.

    "I am the dominance of this world! ! "

    The king of void is finished, and his tentacle has once again opened again, and wrapped in the original bomb in front of him in an instant.

    In the next second, the tentacles on the king of the void were integrated with the source of the source, turning the flush of the colorful star into a very distorted dark purple.

    In this most critical moment, the king of void decided to integrate some of his body into the power of the source to achieve a more powerful force.

    Time, the distorted dark purple bullets are extremely huge in the air, as if it is a star, hanging in the king of the void.

    The colorful bullets thrown out are only the size of the fist. From the scale, it is not one thousandth of the dark purple bullet.

    However, in the next second, when You was shining with the colorful "Star", the dark purple "Star" was collapsed throughout the inner air, directly collapsed.

    The king of the void saw this scene, and the eyes were full of shock.

    terror.

    However, I haven''t waited for him more, and the color of the color of the colorful brilliance has come to him, and I directly fell.

    In an instant, the sky was shaken, the rays were four overflow, and the colorful brilliance was like this in the air, like a star fried.

    crack.

    The king of void looked at this fried colorful brilliance, and a picture was suddenly appeared in the mind.

    That is the picture of a tens of thousands of troops in the stars.

    That is the picture that you are standing opposite himself and power. At this moment, I only listen to the king of the void::

    "I ... I think it ... you ... you are ...

    However, the king of void has not been finished, and his entire person is swallowed throughout the color of the color, completely disappears in the dark purple sky, there is no rest.

    1242. No wait! (on)

    However, it was later, because it was too bored, and the dragon god used the ice to polish the ice, and made a piece of Zhuozi, four bench, and a mahjong, a pair of Longhuang continent.

    "Sister, Xiaoyou disappeared for three days, did he really don''t have anything? ? "

    Although Su Yujun is "hungry" with his stomach, she is the most concerned about her heart.

    However, I haven''t waited for Jejus to answer, I heard the sitting, just tacted Di K, said:

    "If Yourman has something to have, then the world is finished. So don''t worry, his guy is getting lost in the void. "

    There is a ridiculous situation in the void, all places are exactly the same scenery.

    So even if you know the direction, it is easy to get lost inside.

    Jess heard the saying, while touching the card, he said very uncomfortable:

    "The old brother, his lost is a fake, don''t want to come back! I see him is afraid that I follow her, so I deliberately think about it. "

 2097 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2097

    Su Yunjun leaned against the ball, after listening to the words of Jejus, Li Hua helped the explanation: "Xiaoyou will not do this! ! "

    Jejus heard Su Yujun to talk about him, and immediately looked at her:

    "Jun, you don''t know my old brother." I told you that my old brother is a metamorphosis! In his apostle temple, all the portraits of sexy beauty, and some unsteading, wonderful. "

    Norgers said, starting to reach out of his fingers, one by one, explained:

    "What" Where is my sister "," the use of sister "," sister is true love "," find a sister ", etc. "

    Jejus did not lie, and there is indeed these in the study.

    But these are what Jess is coming back to give you.

    Su Yujun listened to the words of Jejus, and immediately asked in someone:

    "That ... What is the relationship between these and Xiaoyou? ? "

    "There is nothing relationship, I just want to tell you now, my true face of my brother is a" love girl "that is not buckled. "

    Su Yujun heard here, immediately said: "That ... Since the little bless is a love girl, why do you want to hide your sister? ? "

    Norgens heard here, and he was stunned, and then quickly explained:

    "He is not willing to accept the reality, and he is not willing to accept the performance of his heart. This kind of psychology is often called reverse mentality, so he is escaping me, saying that he likes me. "

    "How do I listen to it, I feel that this is just a wishes of my sister.

    Su Yujun ruthlessly spit.

    Yan Just listened to Su Yujun, and immediately reversed:

    "What is this is my wish? ? You have to know that the old brother he has to get along with me for more than 100,000 years! "

    1242. No wait! (under)

    ......

    Jejus heard this, suddenly speechless.

    Su Yujun saw that Jess didn''t talk, and said it was very proud:

    "The sister is not thinking about the relationship between me and Xiao Youyou, I am very believed in Xiaoyou. "

    Jejus heard the words, he took a deep breath and sighed:

    "Hey ... You don''t know my old brother, even if the old brother has created a race with me, he stayed in the Also continent for four years, and it is impossible to have other women. "

    After this, I finished this, and I played a "two cake".

    However, Norgens just played the card, he heard the dragon god to put the card on the table, shout:

    "Hu! "

    Dragon God, this border, :

    "what! I blame you to transfer my attention, I will let this color dragon! "

    Su Yanjun heard the complaints of Jejs and immediately stood up and said:

    "Nothing is nothing, let me change, I will guarantee that my sister wins back. "

    However, Su Yanjun just finished, Dij, Siki, Dragon God, Nos, immediately grabbed the Ma will on the table, and then looked at Su Yujun.

    What joke is open? ?

    And Su Yujun played? ?

    That mightless game! ! !

    It''s all the sky, and it''s all the four happiness. Who can play with her? ?

    You must know that Ji Ji is so hard to use the grilled fish to give Su Yunjun, do not bring her.

    At this time, I saw Di Ji stood up, stretched a big lazy waist, said:

    "I don''t wait for Yourman. If he is lost in the void, it is not going to come without ten days. I just resurrected, I didn''t want him to eat roast fish for half a month. "

    Siki listened to Di K, and laughed:

    "We go to the world of human beings with Xiaolong to turn it. After all, we haven''t left here for four thousand years. "

    Su Yujun heard the words of Siki and Di K, and there was something reluctant to say:

    "What should you do if you gone?" ? "

    If a person, a person is gone, it will not be able to play here.

    Jejus heard Su Yujun, he said:

 2098 Unlimited apostles and 12th 2098

    "You stay here is also white, and old brothers will not come back for a while. It''s better to follow me and the ball, let us teach you how to use the "law" power. Jess has no power, but he knows how to teach others to control their power.

    After all, the time she experienced, but hundreds or even thousands of people in others.

    Su Yujun heard, immediately replied:

    "Then we stay here waiting for Xiao Youyou, is it not good to practice? ? "

    Jejus heard this, immediately replied:

    "Then you still want to stay here for half a month, the roasted fish Su Yanjun heard this, the small eyebrows were slightly frozen, and they were caught in two difficulties.

    Just as everyone on the ice is discussing where to go.

    Wait

    You is hiding in the woods. I am very speechless to watch the "Tianyi" girl who played in spring water in front of spring water, which has fallen into a deep meditation.

    (18th volume)

    Ninth volume: The strongest apostle, I married a Dragon Otima Wife.

    1243. You listen to me! (on)

    However, when Luna is so laminated, I only listen to the sound of the child suddenly sounded outside the door:

    "Luna, have you got up?" ? "

    Luna heard the words, suddenly surprised, quickly changed from the normal form of the devil.

    The side of Seliya is a sexy figure that has been quickly from the ginger red hair, and it turns into a small body.

    It can be considered Xuous, and you can''t live in the room in Luna! !

    Xue Li thought here, hurry up to see the east, want to find a place to hide.

    Luna''s wardrobe has long been filled with a variety of clothes, and it is not going in.

    The bottom of the bed is all the red wine she hides, and she is also hiding. This point turned away from the window, and he was patrolled by the guards.

    Luna saw this will look forward to Xue Li, immediately put the quilt on the bed, and put the body of Xueli.

    Luna''s quilt is the quilt of velvet, it looks very soft, so the body of Snowy is absolutely not discovered.

    After the snowli is hidden, I saw that Luna tired down the clothes, then clear the throat and said to the door:

    "Get up, you can come in." "

    After Luna said, I saw that I could pushed the door of Luna, and I came in.

    At this time, I looked at Luna slightly frowned and said:

    "What are you hiding? ? "

    Luna heard this, his head shakes around, smiling:

    "No ... no ..."

    I could see the expression of Luna, and the brows were more crumpled.

    Luna is now like this, just like a bad thing, it is entirely a mold.

    I thought here, I walked around Luna''s room and then came to the bed of Luna.

    At this moment, Luna''s heart should mention the eyes of the blind.

    It is called a thief.

    1243. You listen to me! (under)

    For a time, six eyes, Xueli looked at the bed in the bed, and the cockroach turned and looked at Luna, Luna was frightened to see these two people.

    At this moment, the time seems to be stationary.

    "Can ... coco, you listen to me

    OOOOOCD

    However, Lua, this is not finished, but I said: "I have a good explanation, I understand. "

    Luna heard the words and said:

    "Things are not what you think! "

    However, he just finished this, he didn''t come and continue to explain, he heard that he said:

    "I really didn''t expect that you will make this move around you. However, after all, it is the emperor of a country. How can you come, just have to affect the image. "

    "You can listen to me ..."

    Luna just wanted to say something, suddenly stopped.

 2099 Unlimited Apostles and 1299 Ji Section 2099

    Yep? ?

    You are not around? ?

    Out of the image? ? ?

    It seems that I want to think about it. Luna thought here, suddenly suddenly realized, then quickly shouted:

    "Come, don''t misunderstand!" ! I and Xue Li are just exploring academic issues. "

    However, you can justice, but it is cold and said:

    "Do you discuss the problem is to explore in bed? ? "

    Ooooj

    Tunalon said that it is right.

    At this time, I only heard that I will continue to say:

    "I have a little doubts you, because you see that Eros and Ejir''s eyes are obviously like the boy. However, I didn''t expect that you will actually take a bamboo. "^ 6 ... I ... I. "

    Luna at this moment is an argument! ! !

    "Okay, everyone is a girl, and it is nothing to do. I just hope that you can have a slight microphone, don''t pass it, you can affected your image in the hearts of the people. "

    Luna heard coco, the heart is full of tears.

    I have nothing to do, how can I feel that I have become an emperor''s emperor in the cumgain.

    After the words, I was deeply sighed and then said to Luna:

    "Okay, this is even if it is. As soon as I came here, I was in order to tell you that the port of Habine is already boot. "

    Luna heard the words, and the look was once again.

    You must know that if you are in the sky, if you open the door, if you open the door, then you will be completely wear! ! !

    1244. ! (on)

    So, the best way now is to make a failure to pass the portal of the "Sky".

    Luna is so intended in his heart, while trying to go to the heart of Habba.

    According to Luna''s understanding of Habiba, Habine is absolutely impossible to be so embarrassed, let himself go to the sky.

    The thing that Luna is now doing, just understand the Habbaye plan, then properly cooperate with Habbaya, let her plan success half, and finally put the pot on her head.

    However, in Luna heard the heart of Habbiao, but the whole person was in the original place.

    "Luna glow is holy and beautiful, the brilliant light brightening" doesn''t know why, at this moment, the voice of Luna, it is actually Habbali praised the song.

    Another _ side,

    I saw Hababaya in the study room, looking at the red light on the instrument, the evil laughed:

    "Humph! I want to talk to my voice. My Hab is the four-year war, how can the Senior River Affairs of the Magic Size, how could it be one more, and then three let you succeed. "

    At this moment, Habbaya is "hair accessories" with her characteristic magic electronics to block the "sneakness" of Lina.

    After bringing the hair accessories made by this magic electron, as long as Luna launches "sneak listening" skills, the red light on the instrument will illuminate. At the same time, Luna will hear "" in advance.

    But unfortunately, Haberya does not know that the "sneak listening" skill is called "the law of the devil", can only hear the hearts.

    Although she used "Yangge" to confuse the audio-visual of Luna, she can still know if she stills it.

    But this is good, Luna is now afraid of Habinea.

    that''s it,

    Luna, Snow, Come, Aisha, and Ejier, take the royal car, so that the "Magic Engineering Court" in Habbeia.

    Belt, Aijir is now a member of the Luna Assistant team, almost Na Na''s personal bodyguard, so where Lua is, Igier will.

    1244. ! (under)

    "I am sorry, I can''t let you see you today."

    Soon, the royal suspended carriage stopped in the door of "Magic Engineering".

    Without waiting for the carriage door, he saw the four-piece white wings, Habbaya, who was unparalleled, and then kneelted, and said to Luna in the car:

    "Ah ~ I am very beloved to Luna. No, it is the goddess of Luna, in the next Haibaya, sincere welcomes you. "

    Although Habbaya said that in his mouth, it is:

    "The old lady has been liaison with the sky with the sky! Waiting for the door to send the door, the strongest battle of the sky" Tianjianyuan "will be held, putting your humanity is flat !! When the old lady lets you kneel on the ground and lick my toes, a root !! Continuous toe can''t miss it !!,

    Just as I just said, Habbeia although she confused Luna''s audiovisual with "", she as long as she moved evil, and Luna got can listen to a clear.

 2100 Unlimited apostles and 1200th sessions

    At this moment, Luna listened to the evil thoughts of "Yang Song" in Hababay, and then walked down the carriage, and smiled and said:

    "Habine, you have a heart. "

    Although Luna smiled on his face, he said:

    "Waiting for the matter, see how I pack you."

    Harbine saw that Luna did not detect his own mind, and smiled and helped Luna''s jade hand, then said:

    "I have a well-loved Luna His Temple, let you take a look at you, then you can complete the research results in your bright light. "

    "Grandma, the old lady will not only want you this ** toe, but also take me to take a shower with your tongue, you will all the gaps on me! Just like the dog !!"

    Habbar is simultaneously thinking in the heart. And Luna heard the words of Habbaya and his mouth and said:

    "Where is it, this is the trial of Habine, what is the relationship with me? ? "

    "Oh, you are dead."

    Harbiya watched, immediately replied:

    "That''s because you are like a goddess, you have given me your strength and confidence, let me complete this delivery. "

    "Your mother I dog, just waiting to be stepped under the feet !!" Haberya has expanded it to the extreme, full of brains are Duna squat on the ground, shake the tail, lick your own toes .

    However, in Habbaya and Luna, I will "praise" each other, I only heard the kick, I suddenly said:

    "Cough! Don''t go in this form, hurry to look at "Portal". "

    Haberna heard, immediately made a posture, then laughed:

    "The adult is said, please move to the experimental hall, the delivery door is ready. "

    Luna heard the words, and immediately smiled and took the steps, with cocoa and others to go to the experiment hall.

    The front of Luna and others just just walked away, and after the feet saw that the brilliant smile on Habbaya was disappeared. He became a neat laugh.

    1245. I am not, I don''t. (on)

    Haberja''s plan is very simple. She has quietly contacted the land of the sky before this action.

    Now she wants to do it is to open the portal of "Sky", let the "Tianjian Sword" in advance, rushing in the "Tianjian Sword", and then annihilated Lua.

    It is to know that the highest war of the Tianjianyuan can be "six-winning God", each is the master of "Sky Sword", is the existence of the "Sky Sword" Camera.

    According to Habbaya, even if it has obtained the Vandel of "Sky God", it is not necessarily able to live from the "Tianjianyuan" highest power collective siege.

    After all, the Vatica guys will only use some brute force, and there is no skill at all. Therefore, the "Sky Sword" is practiced to the pure sky of the fire, and it is absolutely four or two thousand pounds, and it is killed.

    And Luna et al. In the eyes of Habbaya, just like Vandel, just "primitive people" that has strong power.

    However, in this group of "primitive people", there is still a presence of Habbali.

    And that person is Aisha.

    How did Habbaya did not expect that Aisha had learned a "Sky Sword", and it can also fight with the "Sky Sword King" Camel.

    To know, Although Camera has only four wings, the strength is far super super ordinary six-win god.

    And the reason why he can win "Six War" with the "Six Warfare", relying on his "Tianjian".

    Since Ericsson can be hired with Camel, I want to know how horror is.

    As a result, Habibia explained to the "Tianjianyuan", and I hope that Camera can participate in this action.

    Only before Habbea gets the exact reply, it is cut off because the cockicone suddenly cuts off.

    "But don''t be tight, even if Camel is not coming, the gang of the Tianshi is also uniform. When I arrived, I was deeply involved in the enemy, occupying the high hero of the highlands. It is the gods return to the old soil, conquer the human master !! "

    Haberya thought here, can''t help but smile,

    There is a great feeling.

    Luna standing on the side, it is a face to see the fool look at Habbia, think:

    "You don''t die, don''t die."

    Harbabaya This silly girl did not remember the last lesson, and the strength of this side is too simple.

    You know, now you have a "accountant" and a "seventh aptease". Do you even if you mobilize the strength of the whole sky, it is impossible to.

    However, it is better to avoid fighting or avoiding fighting, in 2011, Ryria is a god, and it is not good to do this source.

    Luna thought here, he said clearly, and said to Hababaya at the side:

    "My dear Habine, open" the door of the sky "

    Bar. "

 2101 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2101

    "The Gate of the Sky" refers to the port of "The Land of the Sky", is the name of Habbaya these Tianqi brought the door.

    Then, I was still smiling, Habbaya, listening to this, and immediately replied:

    1245. I am not, I don''t. (in)

    "Follow, I dear, respect, great Luna. "

    But she is in my heart:

    "Your death is coming !! Mother I dog !!!"

    Habbei said, with a light pace, walked to the hily, huge round magic electronics.

    This huge circular magic electron is completely made from the Tianfian homemade synthetic metal, and there are two colors of platinum, which looks very sacred.

    And this thing is the transfer door to the sky, which is "the door of the sky".

    At this moment, Habbaya has come to the launcher of "The Gate of the Sky", and then smiles to everyone:

    "All, now I will have the four-wing battle of my Tianqi", the senior RMB, and the biggest hero of the Tianqi nationality returning to the old soil, come on the door to the sky ~~~ "

    Harbabaya said that everyone immediately realized that things were wrong.

    However, Habbaya just finished, suddenly the face is sinking, then slammed the starting rod, opened the "door of the sky", and smiled and smiled:

    "Hahahaha! ! ! ! Your group of ** !!! Waiting for me to become the slave I of Habbaya! ! "

    Harbabaya said, "The Gate of the Sky" made a huge roar, and the body exudes the golden light of the incomparable joy.

    At the same time, I saw the Tianyi people who were previously taken back by Luna, standing in front of the "Gate of the Sky", ready to guard the door of the sky, and unscrupulous.

    In the next second, everyone only felt that a breeze with fresh air was poured from the "door of the sky", and the Buddha''s cheeks were blown.

    There is no doubt that Habine has successfully connected this world with "Sky".

    The guard team around Luna saw that the horse showed the weapon and shouted:

    "not good! Hurry and escort your sorrow! "

    However, the guard team soldiers I didn''t think that after Luna heard Habborn, he was not only indifferent to stand in place, but there was no way to flee it, and even a big one was smiling.

    Just when everyone looked at the expression of Luna, I saw that there was a faint figure in the door of the sky.

    Then, a powerful magic swept the audience.

    In the next second, I saw a blonde, and there was a man stretched with six huge wings, holding a long sword, walking from the door of the sky, then shouting at all the people present:

    " "

    The old soil in this day is the big world, and the gap is the title of the Tianyi family on the old soil.

    This person who came out of Harbabaya was one of the four major swordsmen of Tianjianyuan, and smirked very excited.

    The four major swordsmen were led by thousands of six-winning gods, and they were completely finished!

    However, Habbaya''s laughter has not stopped, and it is slowly stopped the roar of the transfer door after seeing the four major swords.

    At the same time, the golden rays that were not comparable to joy were also in the moment.

    Habbiya looked at this situation in front of him, and the smile immediately stissued his face, and he was in the same place.

    And one of the four swordsmen, Lartart, is also a sluggish look at the delivery door that is slowly closed.

    "This ... What is going on? ? Why is the "Sky Gate" will close itself? ? "

    The gods of Habbea quickly pulled up the tensile rod and wanted to open the door of the sky again.

    However, no matter how it is controlled, the door of this sky is unable to run again.

    "It''s hard ... is it ..."

    At this moment, I saw that Habbaya suddenly looked up, and he looked at Lua, standing in not far, smile.

    OOOOOOCO

    At this time, Hababaya has been horrified to the extreme, because of this moment, only Lartart has passed the door of the sky, the other thousand "six-winning God" is still in the sky, did not come.

    1245. I am not, I don''t. (under)

    Harbiya heard, suddenly like gave up the rebellion, sitting on the ground, smashed with tears.

    Then, I saw that Luna helped the tempting chin, then continue to say:

    "For your performance, you will give you the highest honor, come to the toe. By the way, it is necessary to connect to the toe. "

    Habbaya heard the words of Luna, and suddenly looked at Luna.

    Because Habbaya at this moment has realized that his idea is all known from the beginning.

 2102 Unlimited Acts and 1202 Ji Section 2102

    "Dew ... Luna, no! It is a Luna Goddess, you see that I am loyal to you, can you let go?

    I ... "

    Luna heard the words, the full smile:

    "My dear Habine, what are you talking about? ? , isn''t you the biggest honor of your child? ? ? "

    Luna is a smile, the more fear of Habibia.

    At this moment, Habbaya once again recalled the fear of being dominated by Luna.

    However, justice that Habine is pleasing to Luna, the door behind her is once again running again. Turning time, the light glare, the roar sound.

    I am afraid that Luna doesn''t know, when she passed her own talent magic [fantasy], there is no truly destruction of the door to fall into the sky, but let it temporarily lose the ability.

    But at the same time, the "magic stone" of the door to start the sky is also continuously transporting energy to the gate of the sky, which causes an energy overload.

    In this way, now this energy is overloaded, the door will only have a thing, that is ...

    "not good! Everyone quickly escaped! "

    After the words of Luna, I immediately used my own devil''s power, ready to wrap the door of the sky, and did not let it explode.

    However, Lua is just evil, and I saw Ai Jiller rushed to the magic stone that provided energy for the sky, and then a sword pierced the magic stone.

    Time, the overloaded energy is all overflow, the golden light is an instant to swallow everyone.

    But good, this is just a ray, is not a true explosion.

    However, when the rays gradually disappeared, when everyone gradually saw something, it was found ...

    1246. Peese. (on)

    Luna saw that Ai Gilia disappeared, and immediately panicked.

    Come.

    I just didn''t explode, and there is no power that can cause damage. But how did I Giill disappear? ?

    "hateful! Your mother I dog, where did I Gil got? ? "

    Anxious Luna grabbed Habine''s clothes and took her all the people from the ground.

    "I ... I don''t know ..."

    Harbabaya was asked in Luna, and it was scared.

    Luna heard the words, immediately glanced at Habine, said:

    "I don''t know if I want to know! ! "

    Habbaya was shocked and scared quickly climbed to the handling desk and started to detect the data just recorded by the magic electronics.

    "Magic 9700, Purros value 187, Niolka light, no / biased ..."

    Habbaya is busy in the handling desk in the handling desk, and the destination of the professional terminology that Luna can''t understand.

    After about half a minute, I saw Habbaya is extremely frightened to look at Luna said:

    "Just because of the amount of molecome, let the Purros value explode, resulting in ..."

    However, Habi Ya Ji did not finish it, he heard that Luna is cold and angry:

    "Give you something"! "

    Harbiya heard, immediately changed his mouth:

    "Aijir is transmitted to the sky. "

    OOOOOOCO

    Luna hesitated this, there is no hesitation, and immediately gave people to "the door" to replace the new "Canadian Magic Stone", then run the devil''s power, start [fantasy] to repair the previous destruction The part of the sky, want to re-open the door of the sky, pull Ejir from the sky.

    Luna is still worried that Ejier will be transferred to the void, or what other worlds are. Because if this is the case, even if you launch [Fantasy], it is also difficult to accurately position the location of Aijir.

    However, if Igier is only transferred to the sky, then she will repair the parts that have just broken down, then reopen the door of the sky, and connect the sky.

    As for the ambush of the sky, it is not considered for the time being. After all, it is the most important thing to return Aijirra.

    Luna thought here, immediately started to fix the parts that were previously broken by her.

    Slowly, I saw "The Gate of the Sky" once again issued a roaring shock, and then exudes golden light.

    Luna saw, quickly accelerated the speed of repairing parts, so that the door of the sky opened again.

    However, when Luna tried to repair parts, only listened to the giant sound of "bang", the door of the sky fell throughout.

    Time, iron sheets are flying, and the small parts are scattered everywhere.

 2103 Unlimited Acts and 1203th

    But good, this explosion is just a simple magic conductor is damaged, and there is no casualties for any personnel.

    At this moment, Luna is standing in the ruins full of iron pieces, and looked at the door of the sky, then turned around Habiba asked:

    "Habbea! What is going on here? ? "

    Harbiya heard, immediately gallbladderly tremble:

    "This ... this ... this should be the lane overload of the prime energy of the sky, so that the central axis overload of the door of the sky can lead to the entire" magic "collapsed. "

    1246. Peese. (under)

    Luna listened to this pile of unbelievable professional terms, immediately closed his eyes, deeply took a deep breath ...

    It seems that I am still too small to watch the magic electronics. I didn''t expect to just simply dial a small part, causing such a consequence.

    But good people who have been pulled to the sky have a certain strength and have an "unsathered" of Aijir. If this is to be pulled in, it is dead.

    Luna is in a calm down, looks coldly, looks at Habiba:

    "How long do you want to re-create the door of the sky? ? Habbea, heard the horse:

    ; Free starter URL: https://www.qiushubang.com/

    "To ... at least five months

    between.

    Luna heard this, there is no reason to say: "For three months, I will give you three months of time to re-eaten the door! ! "

    Habbea looked with such an angry Luna, only helped to talk, did not dare to speak.

    At this time, only listening to Luona then said:

    "If this time, if you dare to do a little action, don''t blame you, don''t give you a chance! "

    Habbaya heard the words of Luna, scared all over the body, even the feathers on the wings were vertically.

    It seems that if there is another time, I am afraid it is not just that it is so simple to show Lua ** toe.

    Just when Lua enrogated Habine,

    Another _ side,

    In the far away sky, I saw the bless you just covered all the seals, and I was standing behind a dense wood, looking at the peerless scenery in front of him, deeply meditation.

    At this moment, it is showing in front of him and is a rare scenery.

    Under the beautiful sunshine, there is a girl with a white lover after a group, and it is splashing each other in the spring water and playing.

    Clear spring water wets their clothes and outlines their sexy hot curves.

    At the same time, the vertices on the peaks, the gaps in the canyon, also under the moisture of spring water, if the hidden is very awkward.

    ; Free starter URL: https://www.qiushubang.com/

    "who am I??"

    "Where am I???"

    "Why is there a" Tianyi "girl in the play?"

    At this moment, look at the scenery of the spring of the spring, can''t help but send a soul three questions.

    It''s hard to come to the sky now? ? ? However, I am clear that it is returned according to the original road! ! ! You think so, while quietly retreating in the bushes.

    Spring beauty is good, but if it is discovered, then it is not good.

    You think so, I looked at the girls who played in spring water and then turned to leave.

    After all, it is not a woman who is a beautiful girl.

    I have to figure out what is in the sky and is not known in the world.

    After all, Tianyi family may also be like the Mo, have left a part of the ethnic life in the world.

    When you turn your eyes, the leaves are ready to leave, a scene that makes him unforgettable is in front of him. This is the mountain flowing water, this is the Qingquan rush!

    This is to see the poet on the Longhuang Continent, which will certainly make:

    "Alpine flows in the sky, the Qingquan spray caves come." Such a verse.

    And you don''t know what kind of rhetoric to describe the scenery in front of you.

    In short, now there is a very tempting Tianyi girl, wearing a monoted single clothes, squatting in his own front, looking at yourself horror.

    At the same time, a clear spring that cannot stop, is running from the girl''s **, like a mountain water. OOOOOOOCO

    Oooooooj

 2104 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2104

    For a time, the four eyes are relatively, both sides have fallen into silence.

    1247. Girl, you listen to me! ! (on)

    Bathing, the girl is very handsome, the golden long hair is generally smooth, the five senses are the same as the porcelain doll, and the hair on the wings behind her, even the silk is shining, and it is every day. In careful care.

    If you meet this girl in other parts, you will definitely look at her both eyes, because this girl is not only handsome, but also revealing a strong in the eye, is very attractive.

    However, now, the eyes have been locked in the girl''s body, can''t be removed at all.

    Yes.

    At this moment, You didn''t hurry to hold your own eyes, but so, from the beginning to the end, from the top, put the high mountains, Qingquan, and gave appreciation.

    Suddenly, the beautiful thing happened too fast, and he didn''t respond to it, what happened in front of him.

    And the girl was originally with a soft cheeks, and it was already full of shame, and ...

    anger.

    You looked at the girl with a trace of angry, and quickly wiped off the nosebleed from the nose, then explained:

    "Girl, you listen to me explained, I didn''t want to peek, I just passed here."

    However, if you just finished this, I saw that girl took a deep breath and shouted:

    "Come into "

    It''s late, that is fast, I haven''t waited for the second word of this girl, and I went forward and pushed the girl on the ground and then covering her mouth.

    "Don''t shout! I am really just passing, I am not a heart to voy you to take a shower."

    You will know where you will be under this lightweight day, wear it in this wilderness! ! !

    However, if you have just finished this, the girl opened her cherry notak, and I got a row of snow-white teeth, and then slammed the palm of your hand.

    You bless because of the seventh laying of seal, then the reason why it is completely re-seal, it is now unable to use the effort to exhibit strength.

    So, at this moment, he was smashed by a girl, and he took the horse pain.

    But even if you don''t unlock the seal, the speed of the reaction is also exceeding the ordinary people, especially the crisis of this reputation is about to collapse.

    After this hand, I was hit back, and the other handed up the horse to re-blocked the girl''s mouth and didn''t let her shout.

    Come.

    At the same time, I saw him very sincere and said to the girl:

    "Don''t call me, don''t let your hand, don''t shout, I am really just passed ..."

    You said so, while trying to communicate with the gods and the girl.

    After the girl heard this, he didn''t attack the bless, and didn''t resist it. It seems to have reached a compromise.

    You will see the girl who doesn''t want to continue to shout, and then slowly release the hand that caught the girl''s mouth.

    However, when you slowly release your hands slowly, the girl suddenly raised his feet and wanted to open it.

    As I said, I would like to be printed, and the reaction speed is also more common.

    So, in the moment of the girl, I won''t reach out, and I directly stood the girl who kicked the girl.

    Just a moment in which the girl''s feet is born, the aura of the leaves suddenly issued a rocking of the leaves.

    At the same time, only the girl who only listened to a milk milk passed:

    "Sigs sister, where are you? ? Why don''t you come back? ? ? "

    In the next second, I saw another skin snow, the body wet single clothes, the unparalleled girl, appeared in front of you.

    For a time, the six eyes are relatively, three people are silent. You must know, at this moment, the sister in the girl and the girl''s mouth is in a very embarrassing posture.

    At this moment, the posture of You and the silk is a previous one, one up.

    Also, You also raised the little feet of his silk over the top, completely a look that even the disadvantage.

    1247. Girl, you listen to me! ! (under)

    Then there was a girl who appeared to see the scene before, and the whole person was in the original place.

    Subsequently, I saw her face panic and said that she said with the girl named Shishi:

    "Greek ... Shizi sister ... you ... you actually make this kind of thing! "

    The girl who named Hey was heard, immediately shouted:

    "How long your eyes is long? ? Obviously, this comic wanted to infringe me! ! ! ! "

    However, this shouted, he didn''t hear the girl who said softly and said.

 2105 Unlimited Acts and 1205th

    After Shigshi shouted, he immediately stunned the girl who was playing in a hurry.

    "Hey? ? Is this the sound of Hi? ? "

    "What happened to Hidden? ? "

    "I didn''t listen to what I just called. "

    "We still have a look. "

    You heard these getting closer female voice, hurriedly panicked, and then said to the silk on the ground to the ground:

    "This is a misunderstanding, I am really just passing today, please also ask the girl to understand."

    If you finish this, there is not much nostalgia, but hurry to ran in the opposite direction.

    However, how the silk may believe in the ghost.

    You know, this is the territory of their "Silvia" family, is the private bath of their family.

    You have a wings that have no wings, how can you pass the private baths who are guarded by others? ? ?

    When you walked like this, I saw the girl who came to the silk, and then it was curious and excited to say:

    "Hidden sister, who is the wingman? ? "

    In fact, in the eyes of this girl, Shishi is in and "that fidile" play some exciting little game.

    Because as the previously said, the yourself became a non-wings, only relying on himself, it is absolutely impossible to break into the private bath with heavy soldiers.

    Plus the Silk sister in the weekly martial arts explodes did not directly kill the strain, but let the Flinthy "ride" on his own body.

    In this way, this is more reason to let this girl believe that Hidden is because it is forced to get married, leading to too much pressure, so began to pursue stimuli to vent itself.

    However, this girl will know that his silk just is just hitting the scene of "alpine water, Qingquan spray", so it is shine to the extreme, the whole brain enters the state of the ring.

    Therefore, there is no killer.

    If the brighs listened to the girl, he immediately cleared the pink fist, then his teeth said:

    "Waiting for him to catch him, you know

    ! "

    Here is the sky of the sky, the wings of the wings are no way to freely move.

    Therefore, even if you escape at this time, Shishi also has confidence, you can give you back within one hour.

    After all, here is the territory of "Silvia" home, and her "Shishi Silvia" is the long woman of Silvia.

    This is said, and the evil is in the direction of the disappearance.

    1248. Is there so terrible? ?(on)

    "It seems that this is really the sky."

    At this moment, Yu Qiang is in the bushes on the ground, watching the Tianyi soldiers who have flipped from the air from the air, they can''t help but speak from the words.

    If it is still a big world, the Tianyi family is impossible to have a more advanced magistrate weapon than the joint countries.

    Because if they have this advanced weapon in the world, I am afraid that I can''t help but launch a war.

    You want to go here, you will carefully go out from the grove and then continue the lead path.

    The power of the seventh layer seal is too powerful. Once opened, it is not ready to replace anytime, anywhere.

    Therefore, when you rein cover the seven layers, you must spend a period of time to stabilize it, do not let the strength out.

    During this time, you can''t open the seal. Because once the seal is uncovered, the force of the seventh layer seal will directly flush the seal directly, and it is not legacy.

    It is to know that the strength of the seventh layer seal is where the light is standing there, can shocked the existence of the world wall.

    This kind of power is accidentally spilled out, then this small world will definitely be hit hard.

    Although the Tianyi family is a little annoyance, but the heart is still a little loss, after all, they are the descendants of the third generation of human beings.

    "It is already a fifth wave of soldiers to catch up with the fifth wave, it is difficult to be the girl who is called Shishi to chase me?"

    Although there are not many Tianyi families who have come into contact, but according to his previous and Tianyi people, the girl named Shishi is very likely to be the whole family, and the role of human beings look.

    So he sent people to chasing themselves.

    You want to have a self-sigh, self-pride, self-probing: "It is so beautiful that it is so beautiful. If you don''t move, you like to kill, it is a pity."

    Recall the picture of "Alpine Water, Qingquan Wen", and his shy expression, you still have a bit.

    At the same time, the nose of You once lost its bright color again.

    I don''t know why, when I wiped my nosebleed, I suddenly felt that the silk would kill himself.

 2106 Unlimited Acts and 1206 Ji Section 2106

    Unfortunately, even if you can''t undode seal now, he can easily slip away from the eyelids of the Tianyi soldiers.

    After all, he has a very richness of sneak experience. For example, slave from the palace to buy nightfare ...

    For example, from the military region of the joint, go to the city ghost

    M

    For example, the girl''s dormitory of the night school is looking for Aisa

    Ie.

    All in all, single with these Tianyi soldiers is fundamentally can''t be caught.

    In this way, after a while walking, I finally came to a cliff, I looked at the traces of the distance in the distance.

    However, the towns of Tianyi people and the people in the world have a heaters.

    The town here is very high, very high, is the kind of that is not going to do not go on the flight tool.

    However, this high building is not built directly on the ground, but it is built on a large platform.

    From the perspective of You You, the platform is a brightly beautiful building building, while the platform is a giant column that supports the platform, as well as a broken wooden house.

    You looked at the two of the two towns in the distance, and they couldn''t help but somewhat.

    It is difficult to "proud" Tianyi people will have two polarized rich gaps? ? ?

    But you know that you think more, since it is coming, you will look at it.

    1248. Is there so terrible? ? (under)

    Anyway, now I can''t unlock the seal, can''t return to the big world.

    I thought about it, and I walked towards the top and down.

    After a while, I finally came to the bottom of the town, I came to the broken ground city.

    town.

    When you come here, you will stay in an instant.

    Because it is not a proud Tianyi nationality here, it is human beings, just in the world, there is no humans who grow wings.

    "Is there any human beings in the sky?"

    You look at the town in front of the city, I can''t help but ask questions in my heart.

    Tao.

    You always thought that the sky is a Tianyi family with wings. However, he did not think that there was also human existence.

    Although you are somewhat confused, since there is human, it is convenient for yourself.

    You think so, I walked into the town of this mankind.

    There is no city wall here, and there is no city gate, some are just a shabby wooden house and a buffalum.

    You Boy is thinking that the human beings here are the existence of slaves, but let the you feel that the human beings are quite free.

    They have a field, there is a door store, have a city, and even a recreational facility such as gambling.

    But these are can''t attract you. Now it is the most attractive, it is the food on the roadside.

    The food here is not the same.

    Whether it is a model-specific fruit, or a strange vegetable, even the meat is not seen.

    You looked at the food on the roadside, I couldn''t help but swallow the pharyngeal.

    water.

    "Small brother, is it a Tacon? ? "

    The aunt of the roadside stall looked at the younger water, can''t help but ask.

    The Takfake in this aunt is a food wrapped with fresh vegetables and fruits, looks very delicious. Women, ask questions immediately:

    Auntie heard the words, laughed and replied:

    "Five Feather". "

    You listened to the unit of money, and suddenly. And aunt looked at the expression, and it was a slight frown and said:

    "I don''t slaughter you!" I am the old name here, I have always been a five feathers, and there is no price. "

    You heard this, immediately shake his head:

    "No, I don''t mean that."

 2107 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Bands Ji Section 2107

    You is not thinking that aunt is killing him, but really did not understand the "feather" money metering unit.

    But it doesn''t matter, you can''t understand the unit of measure, but he also understands the principle of "gold and silver".

    Thinking here, you will have a silver coin on the Space ring from the space ring, and asked the aunt: "How much" feather "is"? "

    The food of this roadside is in the continent of the Also, it is generally three to five copper coins, so this silver coin is enough.

    However, I didn''t expect you to.

    Just when he took the silver coin, the aunt immediately immediately stunned.

    Then, I saw that aunt took all the things on the trolley, and then fled to disappear in front of you.

    ^ "ooooooooj

    You looked at the aunt that disappeared in front of him in five seconds. It is also thoroughly.

    Is this silver coin so terrible? ? ?

    1249. Happiness is too sudden. (on)

    You stopped in a barbecue stall with a unknown creature and took out the silver coins previously held in the hands.

    However, he just took out the silver coins, but didn''t finish the words, the boss of the grilled meat stall directly took the iron cover on the barbecue babble, and pushed the cars of the barbecue stall, and the disappearance of a smoky in front of you.

    "What exactly is going on???"

    You can''t understand the silver coins in your hand while you don''t understand it.

    From the beginning of the boss, whether it is the boss of the barbecue stall, or the sister of the fruit stall, this street vendor is a silver coin in his hand.

    "Is it difficult for them are patterns on the silver coins ??

    You want to retest the silver coins in your hands and then took out the broken silver on Longhuang Continent.

    This shredded silver has neither pattern, and there is no finely crafted ripple, just simple silver.

    And this time you don''t plan to spend on small stalls, but prepare to go directly to the store to eat.

    People small vendors can push the small car and run, your shop restaurant can not abandon the store and escape? ?

    Wom I thought here, I walked into a small restaurant that looks still.

    This small restaurant and the hotel in the human world have no difference, noisy lobby, laughter, and hiding in the corner, my love.

    All this looks very normal.

    "The boss, give me a specialties here." You said that he said, while he found a vacancy.

    At the same time, I saw a lady who wore a coarse cloth and walked over, then smiled and looked at You asked:

    "Do you want to roast fish cake? ? A total of fifteen

    feather. "

    When he wanted, he took out the broken silver in the hands in the hands and handed it to the front of the little sister.

    But the next second, the little sister was so cute and smiling, and it instantly sat on the face.

    At the same time, all the eyes in the store are concentrated in blessing, more accurately, is a shackled silver in the hand.

    For a time, the noisy restaurant became more quiet, and the laughter of the guests came to an abrupt, and Qing Qing, my husband''s face was a big written horror.

    "That ... who can tell me, what is the problem with this silver?"

    You looked at the face of everyone, full of embarrassment.

    However, he just said, the people in this restaurant, the people, it seems to be avoided, all fled.

    Whether you are diningful guests, or Qing Qing, my couple is also good, or the waiter''s little sister, the restaurant owner, the chef behind, there is no exception to abandon the store and escape, only to leave a person to hit silver, Faced with an embarrassment in the original place.

    The silver is more horrible, how can you really abandon your store? ! ? ?

    At this time, the heart is covered with countless question marks.

    However, since the chef has been fled, he still stayed in this restaurant and didn''t eat it. After all, he wants to eat is the characteristics here.

    Under the helplessness, I have to get up and leave this hotel. However, after you came out of the hotel, the people who came to the streets came to come and went to see the gods, and they were scared.

    "What is the human being in the end?" You looked at the people around the surrounding and fleeing some impatiently

    Tao.

    But good, the news spread here is not fast. After got a distance from the center of the town, no one knows what he did.

    You walked around the street, while watching the roadside is full of food.

    "Little brother, don''t you come to find a fish peel? ? "The vendor boss looked at the wings who had stayed in front of the booth.

 2108 Unlimited Acts and 1208 Ji Section 2108

    "Amount ... No, although I want to eat, but I am allergic to what flying fish skin."

    You wi the mouth of the mouth on your mouth and replied. Although I really want to taste what fried flying fish skin, he knows that as long as I have a silver or gold, I will be scared by myself. .

    1249. Happiness is too sudden. (under)

    So in order to avoid trouble, You still decide whether to buy something for the time being.

    "It is really regrettable. "

    Although the vendor boss knows that You is lying, it is also very knowledgeable to reveal him.

    At this moment, the hearts of You are unhappy.

    I used to have no money in the continent in Also, I can''t eat anything.

    But now the pocket is full of money, the result is still watching something can''t be eaten.

    This feeling is to put a table of fragrant delicacies in front of you, the result will not let you eat, too bad.

    However, when you look at the fry skin on the booth, a robe is covered, and the little sister who has a golden long hair suddenly came to the booth.

    "The boss, give me a five string flying fish skin. "

    "Ok, a total of fifteen feathers, thank you for your visit. "

    The boss heard the words, while the flying fish skin on the rack was placed on the oven, and he took a paper money that made a feathered shape from the blonde little sister''s hand.

    Next second, when the golden flying fish skin was baked by the flame, a blessing has never smells the smell, floating into his nasal cavity.

    This flavor is the taste of fat in the flame, which is a great taste.

    When you smell this attractive fragrance, you have stared at the fry skin that is in the hands of blonde.

    " ~~"

    For a time, You can''t help but send the sound of the pharyngeal water.

    I want to eat, I really want to eat.

    Even if you don''t eat it, you will not die, but now it''s addiction, it will be more uncomfortable than death.

    However, your own money can''t be used here, can''t you go up to grab these five string of fried fish skin? ?

    However, when you think about it, I saw that the blond little sister suddenly turned and looked at Yi, and then handed the five skeeds of the flying fish in his hand to the front of the bless, and said:

    "This is what I invite you. "

    You won the flavor of the floating, looked at the fried fish skin in front of him, and suddenly stayed in the original place.

    Happiness is too sudden, let yourself have some unknown measures!

    At the same time, the appearance of the blond little sister, and the entire introduction of your eyes.

    That is full of loving beauty, that is full of funny laughter

    Rong.

    Let the bless you have a deep moment, and you can''t forget it.

    However, now is not a look at the little sister.

    Wait.

    After you stay in a moment, I will let the horse "Thank you", then I took the five skeptic flying fish skin in the hands of the little sister.

    Blonde little sister saw it, smiled slightly, and wanted to continue what.

    However, when she just prepared to open, only listening to a man''s voice suddenly came from the distance:

    "It''s the man who is eating a snatch! "

    You and the blond little sister smell, I saw a person

    The class men are being and five or six Tianyi soldiers who are hovering in the air, walking towards their own direction.

    God heard, the heart is full of question marks.

    I thought "The man who is eating" is talking about himself? ? ?

    Just when I was full of questions, the blonde''s lady was turned and quietly disappeared in the crowd.

    1250. is him! (On)

    "It''s him, it is him. "

    Just when you were born in your hands, the human man and Tianyi soldier who said that he attached to him have come to him.

    Looking carefully, the Tianyi soldiers who hold a long gun did not touch the ground from the beginning to the final feet, and it was suspended in half an air.

 2109 Unlimited Acts and 1209th

    As for the man''s man, it seems to have just escaped from the restaurant.

    "This man just used the silver, my buddies and guests in my hotel will testify. "

    The boss of the hotel walked to the priority, he did not hesitate.

    What happened to younger himself? ? This silver is not stolen by himself.

    The hotel owner has finished, the soldiers of the Tianyi nationality have not many words, directly surrounded by the blessing, and flash the golden rays in the hands of the neck.

    At the same time, there is no one in the hand, and the wings behind the wings have to shine a few times a few times more than others, and slowly floating.

    You see this man seems to be their leader, so quickly asked:

    "Do I have any mistakes in my own silver?" The Tianyi man of the leader said, did not return, but carefully looked at the dress.

    To know, the clothes on the body can be the clothes cut out on Longhuang Guo, and the coarse cloth wearing here is a completely different level.

    After a while, only listening to the team leader asked with a very cold and arrogant tone:

    "Where is your clothes? "

    Wen Wen, laugh and replied:

    Otherwise, can you send me? ?

    That leader of the Tianyi man heard the words, cold smile, continued to ask:

    "The silver is you used?" ? "

    You heard here, I only think that these Tianyi people have sick and ask some brain disabled.

    That leader of the Tianyi man heard here, his mouth is even more powerful, and smile is also more proud and yin

    cold.

    Next second, I only listened to the Tianyi man who said the leader smiled: "In this case, then there will be wrong, your guy must be a big Pirate! "

    The Tianyi man of the leader said this, and he made a big hand, ordered the command:

    "Pressing him back, strictly punched! Until he said the true identity of the big Pi?a! ! "

    You heard this, on the spot, then I said: "Wait! Who is the big pirate ?? What are you talking about?"

    You Xin wants to spend money, I have to eat something, how can I become the big thief? ?

    When you say this, the Tianyi man of the leader laughed:

    "Do you still want to garlic in this now?" ? "

    The Tianyi Man, the legendary man, said, and touched the clothes:

    "This dress on your body is only" Six Wo God "

    Only equipped with the silk. "

    You heard this, immediately recalling the past from "Wei Nier" in the mind, about the scratch of Tianyi class

    Minute.

    In the Tianyi family, the double wing is the most common ordinary person, while the four wings are higher than the double wing high, which is the level of war.

    As for the six wings, it is the God of God in the Tianyi family, the highest level under the Sky of the Sky.

    1250. is him! (Below)

    This silk wearing now, is a very rare thing in the sky of the sky, is a luxury goods that only six wings or everyone can wear.

    So, "Nobi", which is not even wings, is absolutely should not have this clothes.

    Just when I thought here, the Leader''s Tianyi man went down and fell, and then touched him from the pocket of him, said:

    "And this silver. "

    The Tianyi man who leads the leader will hook the silver, and then said:

    "The Non-winged fidelity is stipulated in our God, and cannot hold and circulate these precious metals. Anyone who holds is generally sentenced. "

    The wings in this man''s mouth naturally refers to humans who have no wings.

    And You heard him, I finally understood it. It is no wonder that those people have seen the silver running crazy.

    It is because these provisions of your Tianyi people!

    Just when I thought about it, the League of the team said continued to say:

    "Although I don''t know if you are doing this, I have something conspiracy, but since you have been caught by me, it is destined to have no way to escape. "

    This name is Rosd''s Tianyi man finished, and he turned around and the opponent ordered:

 2110 Unlimited apostles and 1201st 1010

    "Keep him back. "

    Those soldiers who used the flourishing rays of golden rays, and immediately took out a magic handcuffs made from optical attribute magic, ready to lock.

    However, just at this moment they took out the handcuffs, I saw the blessing, and I took the Tianyi soldiers around him.

    In the intermosphere, I saw that You found the void that was taken out by him, and then took a while, and immediately pulled out.

    I thought that if it was caught by them, the things that I just peeked about women in the mountains were definitely to be found.

    So, yourself, you don''t want to be on your back!

    You think so, while pulling your house, you ran into the alley relatively concentrated.

    Although I can''t unopened seal now, my physical strength and strength have a lot more than ordinary humans, so the speed of escape is not slow.

    However, the soldiers of the Nai Tianyi family are all flying in the sky.

    Although the housing built is built, it is a bungalow, so no matter where to escape, he will be seen by the Tianyi soldiers.

    After a chasing, I saw that the soldiers of Tianyi family slowly slowly from all directions, and he was rebounded from the air.

    You saw this situation, but also stopped going to run, changed to standing in the same place, waiting for the Tianyi soldier to shut down.

    Although he can''t solve the seal now, even if he only rely on martial arts and skills, it will not lose to these Tianyi soldiers.

    You didn''t want to do it before, just simply don''t want to hurt these Tianyi people, after all, in the hearts of you, there is always a hint of happiness.

    But now this situation is not moving.

    "Your district wingsman is impossible to better than our heaven, so hurry to surrender! "

    The Losd, which slowly slowed down from the air overlooking the boy.

    At this moment, you have already put out the gesture and prepare to take the Tianyi people who come forward.

    "Humph! It has never seen anything like you. "

    Losder said, he will play a big hand, and the soldiers around you will take it directly.

    However, when the soldiers around Rosder were just ready to act, he only heard a very bright female voice came from the air:

    "All stop! This fidileman is our people of Silvia! "

    1251. He is a person of my Silvia home. (on)

    "All stop! This fidileman is our people of Silvia! "

    Just as you are preparing to make a hand, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the air.

    Everyone he went, I saw a high body, wearing a delicate robes, holding a golden short hair, who is hovering behind Ruside and others.

    Losd saw this tall Tianyi woman, suddenly surprised, then immediately flying forward, very respectful greetings:

    "Miss Hols, you don''t come! "

    The high Tianyi female woman named Hells wrote a word, just nod, then replied:

    "The words of the cold, I said, I am here to bring this wingman to go back. "

    Losdard heard this, and his face immediately exposed a little difficult.

    Then, I saw he said to Halls:

    "Miss Hols, we now doubt this fidilegy with the big pirates, so that you can''t easily put him away ..."

    Although Hols is the Guard General of the "Sylvia" family, it can take over the status and status of Silvia family.

    However, if you are related to Guan Na, even if the Silvia family has no right to take away.

    After all, the Silvia family is only managed the lord of the land of "Bai Yu''s land", and the big pirate, but the "three floats" are all wanted top criminals.

    The tall Tianyi woman named Hols heard the words, immediately looked at the bless you surrounded by everyone, and then looked at Losd:

    "I can guarantee that he is not close to the big pirant

    system. "

    [-] http://m.qiushubang.com

    Losde heard this, immediately confidently a confidently:

    "But ... but this all woven a six-winning god and everyone can wear cloth, and there is gold and silver this valuable metal, how to think is not logical! In addition to Gu Na Na, Luo, Rosder really can''t think of other reasons.

    On the occasion of Rosder, I only listened to Halls very calmly:

    "I have already shouted so much, he is a person of our Silvia home. He is also, his clothes are good, gold and silver is also the property of our Silvia home. "

    Losde heard this, immediately replied:

 2111 Unlimited Acts and 12111st

    "However, there is so many excellent soldiers who have a good soldier, and he will steal such a noble thing, so that it is not more explanatory. ? ? "

    As a woven, you can steal the things of such a noblestivhere from the Hirvia family''s house, which is already an absolute evidence.

    However, Rosd''s words just finished, he heard Halls replied:

    "How many times I said, he is a person of our Silvia home. The things on his body are not stolen, but it belongs to himself. "

    "! ! ! ! "

    Losde heard the words of Hols, and the eyes turned out the appearance of the shocking look.

    "You ... what you mean ... this is a wingman

    Halls heard here, just nodded slightly, did not give any positive answers.

    Because any explanation is now a cumbersome, only let Losders you speculate, is the most convincing "original ... It turned out to be like this! ! ! "

    Losd was shocked after seeing Halls''s move.

    In general, Tianyi family has wings. But some Tianyi people are not starting, and then with the body''s development, slowly grow wings.

    However, there are very few Tianyi people, never growing wings from beginning to end.

    And this type of Tianyi family is called "Wide" patient.

    Patients with "Wide Wide" are undoubtedly seen from the outside and the human beings, although the color is still dominated by gold, but occasionally there will be such a dark hair -

    If the couple of the Tianyi family have a child who has gave birth to "Word", it is quite painful for them, and it is also a matter of quite shame.

    Therefore, once the child who has brought "Word", parents can only wait for them to grow up, send them to this city, let them seek.

    And the "human" city of this city is this. But of course, it is just a general Tianyi family.

    1251. He is a person of my Silvia home. (under)

    If it is the big family like Sylvia, you can hide the "Word" child, let them have a rest of the rest of life.

    Moreover, this is also completely "benevolence" style of Sylvia''s family.

    Just when Rosdie thought, I saw Halls glanced over, and said:

    "If you still don''t believe, I can let the Miss personally talk to you. "

    Losde heard Halls, immediately saw him in the direction of his head.

    At this point, it was surprised to find that in his place behind him, he hovered a "flight magic electron guide" in printing the Silvia family badge.

    There is no doubt that this "flight magic electronics" is a dedicated tool for Silvia''s special purpose, [Baoyu].

    And let Losd''s more thoughtful, it is obedient to the [Bai Yu] open the door to see it, and you can see the beautiful to the extreme face.

    Although this face is cold and proud, but it makes people see the rollback, can''t bear to open the line of sight.

    And this face master is the big lady of Silvia family, Shishi. Silvia.

    Losd is aware of his silk, more accurately, no one does not know the silk.

    After all, he is the dream of all male Tianyi people in the three floating islands.

    Los de sawing this moment, immediately commanded the hand under the blessing:

    "Hurry and put weapons, this is a misunderstanding. "The soldiers of the Tianyi family heard the words, first confused for a while, but then took the long gun in his hand.

    At this time, I saw Halls slowly flying before, and then looked at the eyes:

    "You also heard the words I said with Luosd, you better know your point, our lady is full of face. "

    , , then the left foot is slowly opened, ready to run again.

    You can feel that if yourself go to the "flight magic electronics", I am afraid that I will never go back.

    However, when You just want to escape, I only listened to the Horsse suddenly said:

    "If you escape again, we will use the crime of voyeur the bathroom, put your portrait of the streets in the city and the next city, let you die. "

    Do you dare to dare to dare to get into the Silvia home a natural bathhouse?

    Of course not afraid of death!

    So Halls knows that death is threatened.

    It is really threatening to him, that is, let everyone know him, prevent him, let him become a female public enemy, and there will be no chance to approach the woman in the future.

    And Hols said, he hit the thoughts of returning, and then suddenly jumped to Halls''s body and was hugged in his hand. Then, I saw a helpless expression and said to Halls:

    "Okay, I don''t ran, take me away." Lua said that "the door of the sky" is complete.

    This is that they are here, and they see the wanted portraits of the voyeurous voyezing the bathroom. It can be done.

 2112 Unlimited Acts and 12112

    Ooooed

    Halls saw the unparagraph of this unpaid, and it was also speechless.

    I thought about how did this people don''t have faces? ?

    I give you some color, how do you open a dyeing work? ?

    But there is no way, who is the big lady says it, be sure to give it back.

    [-] http://m.qiushubang.com

    Thinking of this, Halls can only have a hard score, hug, then flies to the "white feather" hovering on the side.

    The Tianyi soldiers around you unknownly saw that Halls took this scene of You Flying, all stupid.

    "Who is that people? Why have this treatment? ? "

    "Do you make a mistake? That is the Guard General of Silvia''s home! How did he hold the fidile font? ? "

    "It''s really a long time, I am still the first time I saw Miss Halls so attitude. "

    In this way, he was flying into the hatch by Halls in a laightener.

    And you entered this "Bai Yu" hatch, it was smashed by Halls arm, lost it.

    At the same time, the surrounding air is also solidified.

    Because at this moment, sitting in front of him is the girl who has previously "alpine water, Qingquan spray", Shishi. Silvia.

    1252. If you want you to help me. (on)

    At this moment, the four eyes are again opposite, the is full of space.

    Youyi saw the Tianyi girl named Shishi in front of him. In his mind, he returned to the scenery of the scene.

    "Alpine water, Qingquan spray."

    The most unable to forget, it is the three-point frightened, three points, three points, three points, and a dark expression.

    You recall here, the two bright colors, once again from the nasal cavity.

    Shi knows what you have now, but it is in front of the face, she is not good in front of Halls.

    After all, I peek to take a shower, and steal what I have, what is a matter of complete different.

    Shi is thinking here, there is less shame on the cold cheeks.

    At the same time, her two slender legs also gathered inwardly.

    Although this person is a wingman in front of him, it is also anisotropy.

    And this is the first time, when you are there, you will look at the highlights.

    He thought that it was shifted next to him, and he did not dare to look at it.

    However, at this time, I only listen to Halls standing on the side and watching the silk:

    "Miss, you don''t say something to find this wingman?" Why don''t you talk? ? "

    Halls said this, his silk quickly sorted your hair, rest and sat forward, and then very serious looks:

    "Flinth, you know, the woman who peesides the Tianyi family, but it is to be lost. "

    Although the "Flinth" and Tianyi Trinity here, the gap between the body determines the gap between their status.

    This is like the gap between slaves and nobles.

    And the voids and others, and steal the noble girl in the noble girl, waiting for him, only one dead word.

    However, let Shibi feel unexpectedly, he did not show any panic after hearing him, but it was still very calm and said:

    "Since you have won so much big, I want to pay attention to it, I don''t want to think of me. "If this is called Shishi''s girl just wants to throw himself down the floating islands, Halls just didn''t have to spend so big kung fu to bring yourself.

    Hi Shi heard the calm answer, can''t help but have some interest in him.

    You know, the general wings of the wings have met the Tianyi family, but as the home servant saw the owner, it was a respectful.

    But this is in front of you, he not only doesn''t have a nervous feeling, even if there is anything that doesn''t take yourself seriously.

    But this is also, this man can come to the natural bath of Silvia home.

    This is going to do a general wingman, how can it be done. He thought that he would continue to say:

    [-] http://m.qiushubang.com

    "I originally want to personally throw you down the floating islands, but I will see you on the same place, decide to give you a life. However, you have to help me do something, if you don''t agree, I ... "

    Just when His Silad said, they rose the white feathers aircraft, rose to the air, then accelerated, rushed to the territory of Silvia home.

 2113 Unlimited Acts and 12113

    This speed is in this speed, the heavy weight, for the Tianyi family like Hors and Halls, is just part of everyday life, is not anything.

    But for your help ...

    For the gid of the nine layers of seal ...

    It is fatal.

    At this moment, the words have not finished, and they see the belly of the river that is going to the sea, and then spit out the fried flying fish just eaten from the stomach.

    Looking at this scene in front of you, his whisk quickly pulled his hand from the pocket, covering your mouth.

    Halls is a disappointing station, waiting for the birth, find a few hands and clean up.

    1252. If you want you to help me. (under)

    The flying speed of "Bai Yu" is very fast, not a moment of Kung Fu, the brigad is also a house that came to Silvia

    .

    More accurately, it is a "skyscraper" in the Silvia house, which is a "skyscraper" for Housse to live and socialize.

    You walked down the aircraft, first stood at the high-altitude of a thousand meters and spit for a while, then slowed the god, looked up at the eyes, this high building slightly happened for a while.

    The Tianyi family does not losses the survivors of the third generation of human civilization, and its development has completely exceeded the human people.

    The light is the building of this day, it is enough to prove everything.

    Just look at this sky building, I saw Halls on the side, I was impatient to say:

    "Don''t look, hurry to go in, talking outside here.

    Convenient. "

    Women, did not take a foottet, but put his hands and looked at the tall Hols in front of him.

    Halls saw it, it is also a glimpse, and ask:

    "what do you mean? ? "

    You listen this, immediately replied:

    "Hold me up! I will not fly."

    Your Tianyi family is not so high, it is so high, you can''t use the power of the seal now, it is difficult to do it in the empty hand climbing? ?

    j

    Halls heard the words, immediately showed a face of a face

    evil.

    This wingman is really too small, this is not the Miss Shi, he has been torn into pieces, and he is thrown into the floating island.

    Although Horsse thought so, the face on his face was also revealed, but the body was still the real move, hugged him, and flew into the upper door.

    Just this just entered the door, you will be "throw" by Halls.

    However, this moment does not pay attention to Hobs''s bored expression.

    Because of him at this time, it has been attracted by the scenery in this building.

    The huge stone pillars made from the whole marble carving, the white jade paved floor tiles, all kinds of lifelike sculptures and craftsmanship, all hit the eyeball.

    [-] http://m.qiushubang.com

    You know, even if Luna is the emperor of the empire, the room is not so luxurious.

    Even if it is the luxury of the Kentus Kendom, the luxury of the palace, the luxury of the palace, is not very much here.

    If you are more than, I am afraid I only have my own sister''s room to be more than it.

    However, of course, Norgers'' room is treasure, not these things that can be measured with money.

    You heard that the people of the Tianyi family were so luxurious, and today I saw it unreasonable.

    In this way, I walked into a place like a book.

    When His went into the book, they sat on the sofa on the side, and Halls was in determining no one around, giving the door to the door.

    At this time, I saw the silk and asked:

    "Are you better now? ? "

    , said:

    "I am fine if I don''t sit on the ground, I am fine."

    What harous, the aircraft, and the "Wings" that Saarlia is coming out.

 2114 Unlimited Acts and 1214th

    These are all things that you don''t want to touch.

    Hi whisk heard this, the mouth is slight, some ridiculed:

    "You are really fragile with a winge. "

    It is clear that the sacred blood of God is also flowing in the body, but even the aircraft can''t sit.

    Of course, the silk is just thinking in his heart, and he did not say exports. After all, she now has something to call help.

    "Ok, nonsense is enough. I want you to help me now, otherwise, I will take you a shower of the Tianyi girl, and you are a big pirant to come out. "

    You heard this, I was not cool when I suddenly.

    You said that I got the girl and took a shower!

    After all, I saw it, I also remembered it.

    Today, the picture of the mountain flow, Qingquan spray is also in the eye.

    However, what is the "big pirant"?

    I don''t know myself! !

    1253. The gift is free. (on)

    "Wait! This thing is misunderstood from the beginning, then what big pirate, I don''t know all!"

    I didn''t just arrived in the sky, where did you know what big Pi?a.

    However, if you say this, his silk is a smile:

    "Even if you are not a big Pi?a''s tacker, you can don''t know that ghosts enter and exit our family''s private bath, that you have already explained that your skill is very. So, this thing you have to help me, there is no room for choosing. "

    You listen to this, I only feel a speechless.

    Is this in the end?

    Still talking about it is a voyeurous woman to take a shower? ?

    However, even if you are really good, you can''t come to a person to help you help!

    Do you have any face?

    I thought about it here, I immediately said:

    Unfortunately, I haven''t finished it yet, and I saw that Hidden suddenly took a similar magic guide camera from the coffee drawer, and then "", pressed the shutter.

    In the next second, a picture of a look of a look, ran out from the top of this magic camera.

    "Halls, holding this photo to Roste, telling him that this is a voyezer, specializing in the bathing of women, let him paste all the streets in the city and the lower city. "

    Halls heard the words, immediately prepared to pick up the photo.

    At this time, he only listened to his silk and continued:

    "and many more! We are not enough here. If possible, this wanted order is filled with all the streets of the "Three Dafoy Island", and add the words "female male enemy", let all women sleep. "

    ::

    "Wait !!! Do you want me to help, despite the opening, don''t have to be polite with me."

    Although I am very reluctant, but as a return to watch "Qingquan Multiple", I will help it.

    But the main thing, I still worry that Lua who suddenly opened the sky door, and then saw that the city wrote that he was a voyeur mad.

    Shiwei saw You change mouth, smiling and received a photo in his hand, then looked at him:

    "This is the choice of smart people. "

    You can listen to the silk, so you are so happy, you can''t get up.

    "Okay, what is your favor?

    Let''s! "

    According to the just dialogue, you may want to call himself to steal something.

    After all, she is because she can come and leave and enter and leave their own bath to take their own.

    !

    I don''t know if I am, I always feel that I have been biased. It is clear that this is a very uncommon thing, but how can I become my own? ? ?

    Just when I thought about it, I was very serious and continued:

    "I want you to help me steal the same thing. "

    Sure enough, the same is exactly the same as the guess.

 2115 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2115

    You heard the words did not speak, but waited for his brine to continue.

    Then, only Hi3 continued:

    "This thing is not a valuable item, but it will change the status and rights of the Silvia family, so we must want to steal back. "

    You listened to this, and suddenly there was a sense of acquaintance.

    feel.

    Shi did not wait for the words, he said:

    "This thing is the [engagement contract] of my head and Nobsalan. "

    Ooooooj

    You can''t help but have questions in your heart. Is there a woman who is in a woman who is forced to be engaged.

    1253. The gift is free. (under)

    And his whip said that it is can''t help but smile, say:

    "This [engagement contract] is that the father is determined when he is drunk in a hundred years. At that time, the long life medicine in the family did not lack. He thought that the second child of the mother will definitely be a male, but can replace my inheritance, so it is very The marriage contract was settled freely.

    But no one thought that so many years have passed, the threshold leading to the old soil still cannot open. And the medicinal materials of the long life here are reduced every day until now it is completely

    bottom.

    But the most critical, or the mother is born is the sister, not your brother, so you can''t replace me into the heir. Hidden said that he sighed here and then continued:

    "In the later 100 years, no matter how hard''s efforts, the mother has never been pregnant with children. So I have no choice. "

    If you listen to the words, you will connect it with the things described by Western Weidel.

    In conjunction with the words said, people who can infer the Tianyi family have rarely have the opportunity to reproduce the descendants.

    And this is not pruneous, is not subjective not to brevity, but passive cannot be born outdam.

    According to the guesses of You, this is likely to be a defect produced by the body from human evolution into Tianyi family.

    However, Tianyi people can usually live for thousands of years, and when they wait until they aging, they will take a medicine to make them still return to the old children.

    Therefore, it is not an important thing for them to be in a future generation.

    At least when the "return to the old child" is still enough, it is not an important thing.

    When I was previously in the joint of the United States, Wei Nel spent so many minds, which was to refine the medicine that returned to the old boy, so she re-returned to the sky.

    You is to participate in this kind of hydraulic, so you know that those medicinal materials are also quite proud of them even in the world.

    Those medicinal materials not only need suitable soil and temperature to cultivate, but also have sufficient year.

    Therefore, it is also normal to refine the medicinal materials of this medicine.

    However, You feels that with the current level of civilization now, you can solve the problem of medicinal materials.

    They will lack herbs, I am afraid there are other reasons.

    Just when I thought about it, I only heard the silk and continue:

    "Once I have married the eldest son of Nobsa Lan, the Silvia family that started fading will be swallowed by Nosalan in a very short time.

    By then, our territory policy, I am afraid it will be set according to the rules of Norsala.

    As for the Norda Lan home, I think you should be more clear than me. "

    You heard here, probably understood the current situation of Silvia''s home.

    The probably means that the old man did not expect himself to have a male heir, so after drunken, it will marry the brunette''s eldest son.

    In accordance with the concept of Tianyi family, the male woman is light, and his silk is married to the other party, and the last name will change.

    By then, the faded Silvia home is likely to fall as part of the Nosalan.

    In this way, Evjia will not disappear in the long river of history, and will only be anecdotic.

    As for the last sentence of Shishi, You can understand what "Nobi" is very discriminated in other territories.

    I can see the "Flinth" today, it is because the reason of the Silvia family. I thought about it, I was sighed, and I said:

    "I look at your chest is a bamboo, I want to have a planned plan ??"

    The gentleman, pay attention to "courtesy".

    So now help her, just watch "Qingquan Multi-Wen".

    Hi whitewei heard that he smiled slightly, replied:

    "My plan is ..."

 2116 Unlimited Acts and 1216th

    1254. Temporary work (on)

    Three days later,

    In one of the three floats, the eastern part of "Bai Yu''s land".

    The center of the Norda Land,

    In the top city named "Tianchi City".

    I saw the "aircraft" of countless appearances, which is surrounded by hovered around a Tongtian Building.

    On the outer casing of these aircraft, some are filled with bright diamonds, and some are all over the expensive top magistrate, very flash.

    In this regard, no matter which aircraft, it is a treasure worth of the city.

    Today, the Tianyi people who come from these aircraft are also "nobles" in the ethnic group.

    From these people from the aircraft, men wear highlights the tall and burly expensive dresses, and women are wearing evening gown that can take out their sexy body.

    However, the climber and show off the Tianyi family are not only in clothing and jewelery, but on the wings behind them.

    Who is delicate on the wings, who wings feathers fluffy, who is on the wings such as Baiyun, the biggest show in the Tianyi family.

    "! The wife who wears red clothes is really good! 7i3. "

    "Yeah yeah! ! It seems that the snow is soft and soft, and it is certainly less careful maintenance. "

    At this moment, at the hall of this building, two Tianyi girls are hiding in the corner, quietly talking about the white feathers on the guests.

    Although they are also a Tianyi family, but it is the "civilians" in the Tianyi family, so they can only do some of them.

    live.

    "I really envy their people who have status and money, where is it like us, and only give them to themselves to make them a day. "

    One of the curly-haired Tianyi girls said that she frowned and her face was a blame.

    And another short hair girl heard the words, it was in front of her wings behind him, and then stroked while touched:

    "My wings have not been taken for a long time, and the feathers above began to bifurcated. "

    Short-haired girls said, pulling a feathers who have already shedding, and then sigh deeply. To know, expensive wings care costs, can not be paid for each Tianyi family.

    It is clear that everyone is a nation, but there is a roof of the world.

    And when I touched my wings in this short-haired girl, I only listened to the sound of the hall.

    The two smelled, I saw a tall, a high proudly cold Tianyi girl, is slowly inciting wings, flying into the hall.

    "Good ... so beautiful! Where is the white feather on her wings, it is white jade! "

    "She should be the protagonist tonight, Miss Housse? ? "

    These two girls look at the silk just flying into the hall, and they can''t help but make a sincere admire.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are also focused on the body.

    Tonight''s bries wear white banquets, hooked the sexy waist and hips to the extreme, and two of her skirts appeared non-prudient legs, but also looked at it.

    But for the Tianyi family, she is the most dazzling, or her as white jade is generally permeable, and even a little shining wings.

    To know, the beautiful white wings are the beautiful white wings, how many Tianyi girls do what they want to have.

    "Even envy, I want to have." "

    12548226; Temporary worker (below)

    "If I also have such a beautiful white feather, I can find a handsome guy who has money. "

    These two teenagers looked at the hidden silk at the center of everyone, and they were full of envy.

    However, at this time, I only listened to a very stringent voice from two of them:

    "What are you doing here?" ? Still can''t hurry back to work! ! "

    These two girls heard the words, the feathers on the body were like a frightened kitten, all of them all vertically.

    "To ... Sorry! San Non! "

    "Let''s go back! "

    After the two girls have finished, they will apologize, then fly away.

    And the Tianyi man who was called "San Nong" flew away two girls, frowned and complained:

    "Really, this is the temporary worker, it is lazy when this is critical. "

    This named Nuo Tianyi man is the butler of Nors'' home.

 2117 Unlimited Acts and Twelfth Wars Ji Section 2117

    Today, today, the engagement banquet of Norzalan''s parents and Parents of Silvia.

    However, it will slowly enter the lobby.

    In Tianchi City, the lower city is that there is a huge platform of "Tianyi" cities and "Novetal" cities.

    I saw a very small aircraft, who was taking advantage of the night, quietly landing to a secret place in Tongtian Building.

    Here, it is the most foundation of the Tongtian Building, and it is also one of the five major buildings that connect Tianchi City "under the city" and "Shangcheng District".

    There is a heavy squad, not letting the "Flinth" close.

    However, in the next second, when the flight of the aircraft opened, he saw the danger of being discovered, rushed out directly from the aircraft, then supported the wall, starting to spit.

    "Really, what is the end of this? ? How can I take a "magic airship"? ? "

    Halls stands on the edge of the flight of the aircraft, while looking at the bless, he is full of whispering

    And the "magic airship" said in her mouth, naturally the Tianyi family''s name of the aircraft.

    "I just can''t sit in this feet.

    It is uncomfortable. "

    As for the reason, I don''t know myself.

    Halls heard that he said, no more complained,

    Instead, I said to myself:

    "The big lady has entered the work, you better speed, this time Silvia family and Miss can save,

    It''s all rely on you. "

    After you listen to Halls, I wiped the transparent liquid that wiped the mouth and replied:

    "Reassured, since you have promised you, I will never let go."

    The plan is actually very simple, just in the day of the engagement banquet, when everyone''s attention is concentrated on the engagement banquet, let the buildings from the lower city in the bottom of the city of Nelsah, then quietly Stealing the "Engagement Contract".

    In this way, when Nosa Lan can''t get a contract, naturally there is reason to cancel this marriage.

    In fact, if you don''t meet you, Shishi wants yourself to do this.

    However, if it is the words yourself, there will be many inconveniences.

    And once it was caught, the Sylvia home was completely hostile.

    You know, the current Silvia family can not work from the front to the anti-Nobsalans.

    However, in the past few days, I wanted to implement this plan a few days ago, I met this private bath that I could defend myself in my private bath.

    At this moment, I saw that I took out the "Magic Map" for him to prepare for him, and then turned it, from the vents entered the huge building covered with dirt and moss.

    1255. Curly girl (on)

    The wedding of Tianyi family is said to be a "marriage", but it is better to say directly as a "contract".

    Their marriage is divided into two parts. The first part is just a simple text description, and it is clear that the names of both men and women are officially signed.

    The second part is also the most critical part, it is the contract law.

    At the agreed time, the two families will hold the engagement banquet, so that the parties who meet the eligible men and women have completed the entire marriage contract on the second part.

    Once the two sides signed a marriage contract on the contract, it is a recognition of the Lord of the Sky, unless the Lord''s Lord personally speaks, it will not be changed.

    Therefore, for the Tianyi family, as long as the two men and women sign the marriage, it is equivalent to being a formal husband and wife.

    As for the official wedding in the future, it is just a wide and advertised, showing off the strength and status of the two families.

    When you are doing today, you can''t tell the ghost to the weddings of Heishi to Nosalan, so that Nosalan can''t get marriages in today''s most important life.

    In this way, Silvia family can use Nobsa Lan home to keep the marriage contract, put marriage to the resignation.

    At this moment, you have been able to climb the "climb" magic electronics from Halls, and easily climbed to the huge platform of "Shangcheng" and "Lower City".

    "The level of this magic catcher is too strong than the joints of the group!"

    You look at the magic electronics that you can climb in the wall, can''t help but sigh. MD

    At the beginning, you still worry that you can''t use your strength, you want to climb, so high buildings.

    But when he used this magic electronics that can climb the wall, he knows that his concern is extra.

    The Tianyi family does not lose a descendant of the third generation of human civilization, and the development of the magic electronics has been far away from contemporary human beings.

    You think so, while avoiding patrol soldiers and monitoring the sight of the Magic Conductor, from the inside of the building, arrived at the home of the Norzalan home in the city.

    The reason why you can escape the patrol soldier and monitoring the magic tunator, because he has an extremely abundant "sneak" experience, the second is because these patrol soldiers are too unprofessional.

 2118 Unlimited Acts and 12118th

    The feelings of the soldiers who are patrolling here seem to be like mixed food, and there is no professional literacy at all.

    It''s like just that I just walked to the city from the interior of the building, but the soldiers who were responsible for the guards were just talking about "I would like to be a wife". "I will use a hundred years of life to change the silk one Late. "The words, I didn''t pay attention to myself.

    Moreover, the ventilation pipe here is also an abnormal "spacious", which is said to be a ventilated pipeline, it is better to say a narrow "aisle".

    But think about it, the reason is nothing, nor does it reason.

    I am afraid that the Tianyi family did not expect that there will be "Nova" to climb to "Shangcheng" from "Lower City".

    After all, don''t say that the wings of the winge will climb to the ability here. Single said that if it was caught, it was a copy directly at the place.

    In this way, he continued to climb in a ventilated pipeline, and the "Magic Map", which came to the silk, came to the top of this building, which is the book of Nobsa Lan home stores important documents.

    However, when you arrive at the study, I suddenly saw the bottom of the ventilated pipeline, two Tianyi girl

    Over.

    "Ah ~~~ It''s really, why others can go to the banquet hall, only our two want to come to this nobody place to sewer? ? "

    A girl who left a golden short hair complained. MD

    The girl who won the curly hair on the side of the text is a bitter laugh, answer:

    "There is no way, who told this to the toilet to block, and we are only a person who is invited to temporarily ..."

    1255. Curly girl (below)

    Short-haired girls heard the words, deeply sighed, said: "Thanks to me, I still want to see my rich son in the banquet, and then step into the giants. The curly girl listened to the short hair girl, saying half joke:

    "You shouldn''t come here for this time when it is? ? "

    Short-haired girls heard words, immediately told:

    "That is sure! ! However, my main purpose is to hope that I can take some eaten things backwards after the engagement banquet. "

    "Guest page.

    The curly hair girls heard the words, smiles with a smile.

    But then, I saw that the curly girl suddenly said:

    "Otherwise, I will give it to me, you will help you go to the banquet. "

    Short hair girls heard this, the eyes suddenly lit, then special excitement:

    "May I? Really? ? Will you think I am bullying you? ? "

    The curly girl heard this, sweet smile, replied:

    "It''s just a sewer. I can get it alone. "

    If the curly girl is finished, he saw the short hair girl who did not hesitate to hand in his hand to the hand of the curly girl, and then he was full of hands and gratitude:

    "It''s really grateful! ! Your Dae Dade, I am really unhappy! ! ! "

    Short-haired girls have been finished, and they will be turned around, and the smoke is flying away.

    However, after this short-haired girl flew away, I saw that she suddenly stunned, and then turned and asked:

    "Hey! Wait, you haven''t told me how to call you! "

    Short-haired girls looked at the corridors of empty, then they were confused, and they cracked their heads.

    "what? Is it so fast? ? Calculate! Anyway, work together, will then see it. "

    After the short hair girl said, he opened his heart to float the book of the booking banquet.

    At this moment, I stand in the ventilation pipe. I didn''t think of it. The curly girl turned out in the moment of short-haired girl turned around, and opened the top ventilation, then a slap drilled in, and turned it again. stand up.

    The faster, the wonderful, and has to let the help of "peers". MD

    However, You is not a vegetarian, he relies on the high-level skills of the girl''s dormitory, and the perfect pre-prostitute has a trajectory of the curly girl, and then turned into the corner of the ventilation pipeline, and her line of sight is wrong. MD

    You will wait for this curly girl to leave, then sneak into the study. MD

    But I didn''t think of it. When he went to the curly girl, he saw that the curly girl lost the tool in the hands of the sewer, then quietly drifted to the top of the study, and in extreme The dexterous skills have sneaked into the book below. MD

    1256. (on)

    "This is trouble ..."

    You looked at the curly girl in the ventilation pipe while looked with a slight frown and sighed in your heart.

    You didn''t think that the crime of the curly girl was hit by himself.

    Now you are following the sneak into the explanation of the situation? Still standing here, waiting for her to do it again and then go in a good idea? ?

    Just when I thought about it, I only heard the voice of Halls in the communicator brought on her ear:

 2119 Unlimited Acts and 1219th

    "Do you have to do it?" It''s going to sign a marriage contract immediately! "

    You listen to Halls, Tao Tao:

    "I am in the top of the study now, but I have encountered some situations."

    "A little bit, I saw their housekeeping Sui Nuo has left the banquet hall and went upstairs to take the marriage. "

    You heard Halls, immediately replied:

    "I know, I will take a marriage immediately." You said this, I didn''t consider the curly girl who just sneaked into the study, but I came directly above the vents, and then I turned into the study.

    The Tianyi family''s architectural architecture and humanity are completely different. The roofs of all their rooms will be high, and the furniture and decorations placed inside are placed on a very high place.

    I came in, I immediately launched the climbing magic electronics on your hands and feet, then slipped down the wall, quietly falling next to the desk located at the highest at the study.

    And at the same time, You are also looking for curly girls who come in.

    However, when you just fell next to the desk, he immediately heard the air flow behind himself.

    You can not turn on the seal, the reaction speed is also fast than ordinary people.

    He immediately opened his body immediately, and made a movement of evasion.

    At the same time, the curly hair girl who first entered the study first, lifted the straight thigh, a flying kick, rushed out from the back of You, and made the shoulders of the dodge posture.

    This girl''s movement is fast, it is obviously a pace of kicking.

    Curly girls see the blessing to hide their own attacks, and immediately reveal a surprised look.

    However, I saw she turned in the air, and the empty air showed a strike and kicked, and swept directly with her white thighs to the head.

    Youyi, quickly reach out, take this suddenly kick the thigh, and firmly caught in his hand.

    Time, a unique aroma in a young girl hocked into the nasal cavity.

    But I don''t know if you are the illusion. You always feel that this taste has been heard recently.

    The curly girl was grabbed, and he went to the opponent, so he immediately pulled out the dagger from the waist, ready to attack your attack.

    However, at this time, I saw it immediately:

    "Wait! We are peers !!"

    wrong! I am not a small steal! ! This is forced to open! ! !

    The curly girl heard this, first stayed. But then, when he saw the face of clear, he suddenly said:

    "Hey? You ... you are ... "

    The curly girl is saying that there is a bit of complication.

    But then, I saw her immediately change mouth:

    "Are you a wing? ? "

    You heard this, immediately replied:

    "In the view of your concept, I am not a winge.

    wrong. "

    After all, I have no long wings ~~

    The curly girl heard the words, once again, I watched the back of the blessing, and then surprised:

    "It''s impossible! Why does the French appear here? ? "

    You heard this, laughing:

    "You want to do this, the butler is about to come, we have taken the need, then the running road is better, just who have never seen anyone."

    Curly girls heard words, immediately erect the ear listened to the outside, then said:

    "Ok, but before this ...

    1256. (under)

    Can you let my legs open? ? ? "

    Ooooj

    You heard the curly girl, this reacted that he had just grabbed her with an excellent thigh.

    After the girl who opened the girl, I saw that the girl immediately turned around and began to sweep out all the values ??in this book, and put it into the space ring in her hand.

    It can be said that as long as it can see it, she has no rest.

    At this moment, it is rushing to find the marriage contract with Shigs in the drawer of the desk.

 2120 Unlimited Acts and 1220th

    Soon, hey, in a gorgeous wooden box, found the marriage contract that Shigs said.

    After determining the name on the marriage, I immediately put it in the pocket of the upper.

    However, at this time, the door below the study suddenly turned out.

    In the next second, I saw that Norzalan''s housekeeper is so flying directly.

    It''s late, that is fast, you and the curly girl actually responded at the same time, and quickly, in the moment he came in, hiding in the ventilation pipe above the ceiling.

    Although this ventilator is very spacious, it can accommodate the next adult male. But at this moment, you will drill it with this girl, and the space is a little.

    At this moment, the nose tip and the cheeks of this curly girl, but the distance is referred to. You can even clearly smell the girlfriend, floating from her mouth.

    The two soft mountains before curling girls have been completely sticked at this moment, and there is no gap in the gap.

    However, even if you are, you and this curly girl don''t dare to make any extra movements, because once they have a dock, they will immediately discover them below.

    At this moment, I looked at the curly girl in front of you, I don''t know if it is awkward, I always feel that I have seen her.

    The curly girl will always stare at himself, it is full of shame, and it is hidden to avoid the look.

    Just when You and the curly girl is in the embarrassing stage, the San Nuo in the study is to look at this moment of a wolf.

    Next second, I saw him flying to the desk, and then quickly opened the gorgeous wood that was previously loaded.

    box.

    It is reason that when Su Nuo see the marriage contract in the wooden box, I should tell the Nobsan family to tell the Norda Family.

    However, after Sano saw the wooden box with no empty, but smiled slightly, re-covered the wooden box.

    Subsequently, I saw him like a lot of things, so I flew out the study.

    You and curly girls who are close to the ventilation pipe are naturally unacuished, but these two people are "sneak" hapened, so they have been in the study, and they immediately responded.

    At this time, the two dared to move the body in a ventilated pipe, so that they were no longer close to each other.

    At this moment, I just felt that the two men''s soft and tender objects moved slowly in front of their own, comfortably.

    And the curly girl seems to note this, so the original snow-white cheek has completely become a ripe apple.

    However, when you enjoy this soft rubbing, just listen to the voice of Halls in the communicator in his ear:

    "What did you have this guy? Why is the marriage contract in the hands of Sunuo? ? ? "

    Youshe louder, and then immediately realized that he was upright.

    12578226; This marriage is given to her first. (on)

    After hearing Halls, he pulled out the "marriage" that had just taken out from the gorgeous wooden box from his arms.

    At this time, I saw the curly girl next to the blessing, grabbed the marriage in the hand, and then checked it carefully.

    Come.

    "It is indeed the same, this" marriage contract "contract is less in the seal of the sky. "

    In the sky, any contractual law and documents have to cover the seal of the Sky''s master to take effect.

    However, the person of this cover seal is certainly not the main person of the sky, but the minister under the main hand of the sky, or believes.

    Anyway, no matter what person, as long as it is covered with the seal of the sky, you can take effect.

    At the same time, the Sky''s Lord also has absolute rights, and the documents can be recovered at any time to make it no longer benefit.

    Therefore, the Lord of the sky is not worried that someone will use this seal, what is not good for yourself.

    Even if there is, it will solve the problem as long as it is directly obliterated.

    After all, in this sky, the Lord of his sky is absolute strength and authority.

    "hateful! This is worse! "

    The curly girl said, and he heard that Hobs was anxious in Halls anxious in the communicator.

    The Hols of this will have taken care of why there will be more women, and now I want to solve the dilemma in front of my heart.

    At the same time, I saw the fake marriage of the hand and then took out the magic map of the hand and turned and ready to leave.

    "Where are you going now?" ? "

    The curly girl is not stupid, she knows the purpose of this trip through the words of the words in the Halls dialogue, as well as the marriage in the wedding.

    Now I can''t steal the marriage, I have been destined to fail.

    However, the curly girl has not seen the shadow that recognizes the failure from the eyes of the blessing.

    On the contrary, she can see that Gu is preparing to save his failure.

 2121 Unlimited Acts and 1221st 1221

    You heard the curly girl, and suddenly stopped and then turned to watch her:

    "Hey? ? What? ? "

    The curly girl heard that he said, and suddenly stayed, did not respond.

    At this time, he only said to continue:

    "It''s just because you will go in, I am waiting for you outside, and I have no time to check the true and false."

    In fact, you know that there is no problem with the true and false, which is, is mainly your own problem.

    But now if you don''t pull the girl together,

    I am afraid that I can''t solve the problem.

    The curly girl heard this, and immediately put a pair of refused expressions and said:

    "This is your own careless, good skill, how can I blame me! ! Moreover¡­¡­"

    However, the curly hair girl has not finished, and he saw that he had taken out him from his space ring.

    When you make a magic guide camera, then you will press the shutter to press the curly girl.

    Oooooco

    Time, the expression of the curly girl is solidified

    Come.

    "If I haven''t guess, what should you just? After all, your hand is a little thief, I don''t believe it."

    12578226; This marriage is given to her first. (under)

    The curly girl heard the words and stunned:

    "Yes ... what is me? ? "

    You heard this, laughing:

    "It''s just you have to do it. You can help me, or I will put your photo to the streets, let everyone know your long phase."

    Although Youyi started to think that his silk is very uncomfortable, if the identity is transferred, it is a word that you want to threaten others, then you don''t feel too sour.

    That admit that he is Larina''s curly girl listening to this words, it is really difficult to say:

    "How is there anything you like you ... I am a God! It is more than you want! ! "

    However, Lina has just finished, and he has turned around and said:

    "That''s good, since I will post photos."

    "Etc., etc! ! Don''t I help? ? ? But how can you help me? ? "

    Women, I came back to Larina:

    Just when you want to explain to Lina,

    In the top position of this building, in the banquet hall, only a wooden box with a wedding contract with a wedding contract with a wedding, a wedding, a wedding, a wedding contract, and slowly flying into the hall.

    At this moment, the lights in the banquet hall were all extinguished, leaving only three bouquet of white lights, shouted in the Hand of the wedding of the marriage, and the main hi of the banquet today, and a handsome man fluttering.

    There is no doubt that this blonde is floating, with handsome and face, behind the wings, the heavenly male male, is the eldest son of Nors, Lenso, Norzalan.

    At this moment, under the white lights, I saw a raw beige dress, but I didn''t wear the Tianyi male who wear Jinyin Jewelry, came to Lense, and then rumored to Lense.

    In the Tianyi family, the Tianyi family wearing a beige apparel is considered "civilians", and does not wear gold and silver jewelry, which indicates the status of it.

    Then, I saw the Tianyi male who wearing a beige costume said to the hovered from the guests above and below:

    "The adults must have been waiting for a long time, we have started signing the marriage of Lenso son and Miss Hous. "

    This person is finished, and Su Nuo has also slowly fly into the middle of Lenso and Hi, with the white light.

    At this moment, Shigs looked at the marriage contract on the Nuo-Dynasty.

    If she follows her own sex, she is likely to rush directly, tearing the marriage into two halves.

    However, in this way, tearing yourself with the main seal file with the sky, it has become a big sinner of the Lord of the Sky.

    If you just die, you will do it, that is, the eyes closed.

    But if it is therefore harmonized to the entire Sylvia home, it can be bad.

    After all, marry Lenso is only the family is not falling, or swallowed.

    But if it is torn marriage, then it is necessary to settle off the door.

    Shig is thinking here, and can only secretly under his mouth, lick your lips, then slowly fly to the location of the marriage.

 2122 Unlimited Acts and 1222222

    According to the custom of the marriage contract, the two sides must hold each other''s hands and then simultaneously drop the blood. This is to show that both sides are in concentric, not separated from each other.

    Two have also said that both sides respect each other, don''t divide you.

    However, in Lense''s next second, I saw that he suddenly said to the wedding contract:

    "This marriage is given to her first. "

    1258. What are you waiting for? ? (on)

    "This marriage, give her first sign"

    Lense said this, his horses are in the original place.

    What is "give her first sign"? ?

    You know, in the concept of Tianyi family, both husband and wife will put the blood on the contract, sign a contract, and is considered a symbol of equality between husband and wife.

    However, if one is the other party, the problem can be big.

    In the cognition of the Tianyi family, it is not a top blood sign, who is high.

    On the contrary, who is here to drop the contract, who is the other party, the lower person.

    At this moment, Lense called His, the trip, the bleeding, and it is necessary to embrace the silk, and the Silvia home is now under the body.

    At this moment, Shishi looked at the contract in Lense, and the twin-cut teeth, the pink double boxing has already been tight, and I can''t hate it directly to play Lense.

    But Hidden knows that they can''t do this. Because today''s Silvia family cannot be confracted with the Nobsan Family.

    Once, the Silvia family can also fight against the "Bai Yu''s land" in these three floats, and the Nobshand family chamber.

    However, now, No matter the economic industry in your hand, it is necessary to strive to Sirvia.

    Home.

    The most important thing, is the current Nobsa Lan home, people who have the Sword of the Sword of the Sword, are already the existence of Sirvia''s family.

    He thought that he had a deep breath, and the hatred in the heart and the resentment were all pressed.

    She wronged and wronned to the extreme.

    The long woman in the Silvia family, the best of the people of the Gods, with this kind of rude treatment? ?

    However, even if the brigadie is more wronged, there is no way.

    Just when I was satisfied with my heart, the Silvia family who was not far behind her, was a father of Shishi, but also showed a fascinating god.

    situation.

    He is now two words in his heart, regret!

    Very regret! !

    If you are not in this wedding contract, the silk will not suffer such humiliation today.

    Originally, Maoret still thought that this marriage is not necessarily a good thing before signing the marriage contract today.

    Because Brice is not married to Lenso, Silvia home gradually started, and it is still difficult to escape from Nelsalan home and even the destiny of killing.

    But if Shish is married to Lenso, I can leave a line of life to Sylvia home.

    However, when Lonese called Shishi''s first blood sign, Molds know that it is too beautiful to take things too good.

    Now Nelsalan, no longer greeted with Silvia''s family, and even some handsome families.

    Now I can''t afford myself.

    family. ,

    It''s hard to listen to it, and now Silvia is in the eyes of Nobsah, but it is a fat sheep to be slaughtered.

    As long as they think, can steam the Silvia home and then eat it all.

    "brother! Is there any way now to repent marriage? ? "

    At this moment, a golden long-haired woman comes to Moldt, and it is whispering him.

    This is a golden long-haired woman is Mold Mori.

    And in Mo Li asked out, he saw Mold shake his head and said:

    "There is no way, this marriage is the contract of the contract, and later, I will be approved by the people of the" Tianzhu Sutang ", and finally cover the seal of the Sky.

    So, unless the Lord of the Sky is issued, and cancel this marriage. Otherwise, we have no way. "

    Of course, there is another way to rush forward to tear this marriage contract. But if you do this, Silvia homes will be completely eliminated with the crime of the Sky of the Sky.

    1258. What are you waiting for? ? (under)

 2123 Unlimited Acts and 1223

    And when Mooregen suddenly finished, the brothers standing next to him, she didn''t stand the grievances in my heart, crying

    Come.

    Her daughter is so good, even if she is only two wings behind, but there is an extremely proud magical talent, as well as the proconiological talent.

    In the time of time, his silk may have a four wings to be born, become a four-win battle, and it is selected to be a generation of Tianjiao.

    However, if his silk is married, she can''t look at her Nosa Lan home. When she is waiting for her, she is destined to be treated at the end of the feet at the end of the day, and cannot turn over.

    The mother of Heishi thought here, and he sat down with his hand and whispered.

    At this moment, the brigadies standing under the eyes of all the eyes are in the eyes of anger to fighten, and they are looking at the priests.

    She is uncomfortable, she wronned, she was angry.

    However, at this moment, she has no choice but not to the blood signed.

    "What are you waiting for? ? Hurry and drop your blood! "

    Lenso saw that his figures were so angry, and they were even more proud.

    Hidden is on the three floating islands, the goddess of many men dreams of, and the Tianyi family is in the middle of the year, the magic and swordsman are extremely outstanding.

    Lenso has been compared from the time, and it is always compared with the silk, and it is always said that it is better to say.

    But today, Lenso will let everyone look at it. The silk is better than his own excellent silk, that is called the goddess in many men, from now on, only by himself in the foot !

    Now, Noels, whether it is economical or in force, can hang Silvia home, which will eventually manage the existence of the entire "white feather".

    Therefore, even if he is so humiliated, the people of Silvia do not dare to complain in a statement.

    At this moment, Hidden turned the sight of the anger to the marriage contract in the Southern hand.

    At this time, she can''t wait to tear this marriage.

    destroy.

    However, reason tells her that it must not do this.

    Take advantage of the brigad of his anger, deeply sucking, reached out, pick up the fine knife in the wooden box, and gently cut a small mouth in the unnamed point.

    Time, a fresh red blood flows from the unknown refers to the silk, dripping on the marriage of the contract abortion.

    In the next second, when the blood of the silk was absorbed by the contract, the whole marriage sympathetic was sent out a touch of gold.

    After Lense saw that his blood drops on the marriage, immediately showed a very satisfactory smile.

    From now on, Shishi didn''t look up in front of himself. And their Silvia home is in front of Nelsalan, and there is no day.

    Lense thought here, picked up the exquisite knife in the wooden box, ready to drop his blood on a marriage.

    However, when he picked up a knife and cut his fingers, he only listened to the ribbon, and the vents on the ceiling suddenly suddenly fell to the ground.

    At the same time, I saw a Tianyi girl with a mask, but she took a wingman male, flipped from his body, and took directly to the marriage contract in front of him.

    1259. Have a crazy (on)

    Lunnan, with a very fast speed, flipped in front of Lenso, directly took away the marriage contract in front of him.

    Its speed is fast, the accuracy, let everyone in the field do not react what happened.

    In the next second, the lights in the banquet hall have also reunited, and I saw that You and Lina fell directly to the ground.

    At the moment where I landed, I saw Laina''s speed that I can''t pinally, I weddishly to the hands of you, and then the body turned and disappeared in the dark.

    However, this is not Lina to abandon himself, but the plan is like this.

    You will not call Lina to help yourself too much.

    One is because Larna is not worthy of blessing, just now, it is just that the evil, let Lina have a pot.

    Second, because if someone discovered Lina''s identity, I am afraid that it will be unfavorable to Shishi.

    So, I just hope that Lina can put it so much flying, and grab the marriage to the hand, it is possible.

    After all, now You can''t unlock the seal and take it off. The Magic tidic for His Brie is just to climb the wall, and you can''t let your Teng fly.

    As for why it doesn''t escape after grabbing the marriage, then it is because it can''t escape.

    If you escape now, then this suggestion can be buckled on the head of the brust house, saying that it is a wedding contract to win the marriage, want to repent marriage.

    In this way, the shim family is completely opposite Nobsalam.

    However, You know that this is not the result of his silk.

    Therefore, he decided to stay in the place after grabbing the marriage, then published some strange memories, so that others didn''t have the relationship with Silvia.

    Finally, the wedding is torn off.

 2124 Unlimited Acts and 1224

    In this way, the pot is all on his own body, and there is no relationship with the sirvia family.

    When you think about it, you only see the lights in the banquet hall.

    At the same time, some people in the field have also concentrated on the wings of the world.

    Hidden watched the wedding of the marriage, and suddenly flashed the light.

    But at the same time, her eyes are also full of worry.

    As for others, it is full of surprise, panic, doubts and dislike.

    But no matter how they look like you, this is the result of you you want.

    Because from now, it is a performance.

    Wom I thought here, standing in the same place, very handsome waving the marriage contract in his hand, and then looking at the hover in the half-air with extremely ridiculous eyes:

    Unfortunately, I didn''t say anything else, I spit directly.

    OOOCDOOCQ

    Turning time, it was originally a more quiet banquet hall.

    However, next second, I only heard the guests of those Tianyi people, someone said:

    "How can a French? ? "

    "That''s right! I also spit a place, so disgusting! "

    "God! I actually smell the smell of the Florer vomiting. I have to take it all over the whole body. Otherwise, it is really disgusting! ! "

    For a time, the Tianyi family who was originally looked at You, only had a dislike and disgusting.

    jj

    At this moment, the blessing of the belly is also speaking, the heart is also speechless.

    Just thought that he was sitting in Lina, there won''t have a reactiveness of the motion.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to just react.

    It seems that as long as it is a feet away, no matter whether it is a car or a person, you can''t sit.

    1259. Have a crazy (below)

    Just when you have a little more improved, only listening to the House of Man, who is around him, said:

    "Snone, go to kill the fidileman, then take the marriage contract back. "

    The yourself is a wingman, and the territory of the Tianyi family is already a death.

    Nowadays, in addition, he also grabs the wedding contract of the Tianyi family, and the floor of the Nobsa Lan home is even more death.

    Therefore, the command of Loness is issued, without anyone will feel unexpected.

    However, just a second before the Sano is about to move, only listening to his silk and suddenly shouting:

    "wait! This fidelity cannot kill! "

    Although it is just a wingman who is worthy of money, he is working hard for himself.

    If you do yourself, Lense is killed, then she as an employer, it is too failed.

    He shouted this, and he saw that Lonese smiled and said:

    "how? Is this a wedding wedding? ? "

    Shi Shi heard this, did not answer immediately, but he hesitated in his heart and said:

    T also. jj]

    However, there is no waiting for the second word of the silk, and he heard the blessing:

    "I am not a person of Silvia home, I am just an incomparable worship and admire and admire the wings !!

    As the love of Hi, I will definitely not allow the goddess like Xie to marry you! ! "

    You have heard that Shi silk is a dream relationship between all men of the Tianyi family, so she is in the moment, she is not surprising.

    And You is now just to make the relationship between his and Silvia home by implying yourself to his silk.

    Don''t ask if you are willing to sacrifice such a big, ask if you ask whiples to perform the mountain flow in front of your own, Qingquan spurt.

    And you said that there is an export, and you will have caused the hilariousness of the Tianyi family.

    "Mom, what ghost this is said with a wingman? ? "" Lense can''t go up with Housse, isn''t he in this year? ? "

    "I still said that I was a love of Hous, and he as a wingman, I really had a dare to say these words! "

 2125 Unlimited Acts and 1225th

    "I see this is awkworth, I can''t eat the swan meat, and I am so anxious. "

    You listened to these Tianyi people''s ridden, and the heart was very satisfied.

    In this way, you are now a crazy scorpion because you can''t eat the swan meat.

    Just when you feel that the opportunity is almost, when you are ready to tear the marriage, I saw the hover in the air, and I looked at You and coldly said:

    "A! There is a wingman in the district, and the feathers of our Tianqi people can not see the feathers in the weekdays. Nowadays, there is still a gallbladder that they are the love of the bridge. "

    You heard the words of Lenss, I only felt a smile in my heart.

    Who said that I can''t even see a feathered in Tianyi? ?

    I not only saw the feathers, but also saw the yin ...

    wrong!

    It is a mountain flow, Qingquan spray.

    When I thought here, the picture on the day was once again in my mind.

    In the next second, I saw two bright red blood and sprayed from the nose of You.

    At this moment, everyone in the scene was stupid.

    They are stupid, not because You suddenly spurt the nosebleed.

    The reason why they are silly, because of the nosebleeds from this, it is ingenious, falling in the marriage contract in his hand.

    -T

    1260. He is now my husband! (on)

    When the blessing nose is dropped to the one in the contract

    engraved,

    The father of his silk is stupid,

    The mother''s mother is stupid,

    Even the silk himself is also the whole place, staring at the eyes, but I can''t believe that what I am doing at this moment.

    for.

    At the moment, in addition to the hidden house, all the other Tianyi people present, it is silly in the original place, with a pair of unbelievable eyes, watching the blood drops on the marriage. This is too crazy, crazy to the extreme! They thought that she was just a cracker who couldn''t eat the swan meat.

    But no one thought that this is crazy, which has exceeded everyone''s imagination.

    It is to know that in the concept of Tianyi family, the "Flinth" in the sky is not human, but there is a "inferior race" of their blood.

    So actually, the Flinth family is completely married with the Tianyi family.

    However, even if you can marry, there is no Tianyi family to marry a wingman.

    Because in the Tianyi nationality in the wings, the wings have not been wings, the wings, is a group of ugliness.

    And whether it is strength or its own life, a wingman is better than the low inferiority of the Tianyi family, it is not possible to compare together.

    It is precisely because of this, in the law of Tianyi people, there is no specified Tianyi family to marry with a Flinth.

    Because this is not required, as long as the brain is still a normal Tianyi family, it will not go to marry with the Flinth.

    But now, who can think of this wingman actually calm the timing, put his blood dropped in a marriage, and the wedding ceremony was completed.

    The action of You, is simply no ancient people. After the two, it is the history of the sky, the first and Tianyi family completed the wedding of the wedding.

    Baidu search help

    However, at this moment, no matter who knows, you are dead.

    Just when everyone thought about it, then absorbed the blood of the blood, and even a dazzling golden light.

    At the same time, I saw the bottom of the left hand, and the bottom of the right hand did not have the bottom of the right hand, and I also had a golden light, and there was a small golden magic pattern.

    road.

    This small circle of golden magic ribs is a marked march for marriage, which represents two people signed a marriage, joining a couple, working hands to the old sign.

    At this moment, you looked at the magic textures that appeared in your hands, but also in the original place.

    This ... this is not what he wants! ! ! His plan is to tear marriages and then hurry.

    Not to be a wife! ! !

    And the other side looked at the magical lines that he didn''t have a name, but also did not respond.

    How did she not think that Wo is actually making such a crazy move, which is simply ...

 2126 Unlimited Acts and 1226

    Too many wisdom! ! !

    However, when you lame your wisdom, just listen to the passionate tone, and all guards in the scene.

    "kill him! "

    In the words of Loness, several of the Tianyi soldiers who were holding "light boots" were rushed from all corners of the banquet hall. They were prepared to kill them on the spot.

    Even if you have a wedding contract for arsenal, but he is just a poor wingdom, it is absolutely unable to compete with Tianyi.

    What''s more, he is still an enemy in the enemy and leading to the Half of "Bai Yu''s land".

    You saw those guards and swarming, and they immediately put their boys and prepared to fight.

    However, in these hand-held guards, the guards of the guns will be thorny, and when they will go through the whole, I saw a golden light suddenly swayed in front of you.

    1260. He is now my husband! (under)

    Then, he saw the long guns held in the hands of the guards, all of which were treated with golden particles, dissipated in the air.

    Everyone in the scene saw this scene, suddenly showed a shocking look.

    Because at this moment, help these guards, people who have all the people in the guides in the hands of these guards, it is a silk! ! !

    At this moment, I saw the brigadier who wore the banquet of the banquet, and she held a long sword that was condensed by the golden magic, and the heroic blocked in front of you.

    And next second, I saw that his whisk looked back and looked at it, whispered:

    "Don''t worry, let me pay it back! You looked at the brightening of the front of the golden hair and dancing with the flow of the air.

    Have to say, Shishi is not only beautiful, but the eyebrows is still full of boom, and it is a kind of people who are full of people in the world.

    "Amount ... then give it to you ..."

    You looked at the brightening silk in front of him, and he said in a slice.

    And his whisk heard this, smiled slightly, then turned to the Lense who still hovered in the sky.

    In the understanding of the silk, You is ready to make your own fanatic lovers, signed a marriage, let this marriage, and all the marriages after you are completely invalid. Finally, he would like to escape from this place alone and disappeared in everyone''s sight.

    After all, if you are just a simple public, you can take a wedding contract.

    The Silvia family and Norsa will have certain responsibilities, so they can''t be done on the head of the pot in the Nobsala, and cancel this wedding contract.

    And Nobsa Lan is also reapplying to the "Tianzhu" after the event, it can hold the engagement ceremony again.

    However, if you signed a marriage with yourself, it is no right to interfere.

    After all, this is a marriage contract recognized by the Audi Auditorium!

    And Shishi believes that with a superb haeding technology, it is certain from here to escape.

    Just, this also means that you have to hide and escape from soon.

    If you change it, you may also choose to hide in the dark, just look at your escape, don''t do any intervention.

    But now, after the words humiliate themselves in front of so many people, Shisse decided to protect your guards, admit this marriage, and then completely compete with Nelsalan! !

    Before Hidden thought, it was a while, try not to be enemies with Nobsah, because his family is still a strength or economy, but now Nobsran

    Home.

    However, now, when Lense is humiliated in front of everyone, it has not dragged it again.

    And Shishi is still grateful to you.

    Because if you are not coming to come out, I am afraid that Shimi will not firmly determine the decision with Nobsalam.

    , Li,

    Just when I thought about Hi, I saw that Lenso, who hovered in half air, suddenly cooled and cold:

    " ~ ~ ~~ My bristles, what are you doing? ? ? Why do you have to protect a wingman who destroys our engagement banquet? ? "

    Hi whisk heard this, and his cold smile, then replied:

    "Why can''t I protect him? ? He is now my husband! "

    The hovered in the half-air, he heard this, and the face was overcast.

    1261. Who is a man who should serve! (on)

    Lens heard his whisk, but the face was black.

    What is he is your husband? ?

    He is just a bloodline, almost junk wings, how can it be your husband? ?

    Lense thought here, then smiled with a cold voice again:

 2127 Unlimited Acts and 1227th

    "Hidden, are you bad? ? Do you know what you are talking about? ? Your legal husband is my Lense. Nelsalan, when became this bad wingman? ? "

    Although Lensoever hates the silk, in his heart, his whims let the three floating islands all men are in the feet, they can only be stepped on by themselves, they can only be pressed under themselves. Can only be played with yourself.

    In addition to ourselves, anyone does not have a hidden! !

    However, in Lenso said, he saw the silk smiled slightly, and said: "My head is very clear, I know what I am talking about. If you don''t listen, I will tell you again. "

    He said, he took a deep breath, then he said:

    "Starting from now, this wingman is the husband of my life! "

    He said, the voice is clear and loud, so that everyone is listening to clear.

    For a time, the original quiet banquet hall, suddenly blown up

    pot.

    "Ji ... what is the silk say? ? "

    "I must be dreaming!" ! What the hell does this happen? "

    "God! ! How can this be! ! How can my goddess may marry a race that has not been in the wings! ? "" This is not true! ! ! not real! ! ! At this moment, countless men in the banquet hall began to hold their heads and cry, and they did not want to believe what Shi said.

    In addition to these, the female Tianyi family, a large part of the female Tianyi family, is a full face.

    "Aa, Shishi this little girl is crazy or silly, is it willing to admit this marriage? ? "

    "What is the use of beauty? Brain problem! "" Shishi''s maid did not marry Lensea, I might marry him ~ "

    "This is going to finish it ~~"

    At these Tianyi women, when he was full of pleasant trouble, he saw his silk''s aunt, and he looked at the father of his silk, and he asked loudly:

    "brother! ! How do you get a point! ? Do you understand what the silk has just said? ? "

    In Mo Li, I just finished, I heard the mother''s mother whispered in the side:

    "You really want to think about it! ! Which is this? ? Our family is still not your face? ? "

    You know, daughter married a wingman, which is undoubtedly a very shameful thing for Tianyi.

    For the giants such as Sylvia home, it is more shameful.

    Before today, Shishi is still the three floating islands, let all men in the sky are goddess.

    It''s now, but whip is not only bullied by Lense, and finally it is married to a wingman.

    This kind of shame is how the brother can''t accept it! !

    "Please speak! say something! ! How can you change your dumb! ! "

    The mother''s mother pushed Mold, while crying.

    "enough! ! "

    Suddenly, I only listened to Molds to roar with a cold voice.

    Mort''s roar, his mother was scared when he was scared.

    At this time, I saw the mort brow micron wrinkle, very serious:

    "Do you haven''t seen it yet? This thing is from the head to the end, it is a portrait! "

    If it is not a honey to plan, how can a wingman may appear in the city that only the Tianyi family can live, but still appear in the banquet hall of Nobsah.

    1261. Who is a man who should serve! (under)

    If you are not a friend of your own, how can you marry a wingman with a heart-proud daughter? ? ?

    And the reason why Hidden is doing, I am afraid there is one!

    That is to let all the Tianyi men in the sky are dead! ! ! Also died in this heart of Silvia home!

    From now on, Shishi is probably preparing to put all the efforts on the family''s affairs, and then the enemy of Nobsah! !

    Mort is thinking here, holding his fist tight, then belonging to the voice:

    "hateful! If I can use it a little more, I will not let my daughter have so much! "

    Since Mort took over Sylvia home, Silvia home has been in the state of fading.

    Whether it is an economical industry, or the strength of the family army, it is a drop, and finally it has become the bottom of the three floats, the bottom of the five families.

    It is undoubtedly that even today''s silk is not married to Lense, Silvia family has only supported two hundred years.

    Therefore, after a hundred years, Mold is drunk, it will order the wedding contract of Shishi and Lense, I hope to save the decades of Silvia.

    After all, Nosarand and Silvia family have been intertwined, and they have a family of thousands of years in this white feather.

 2128 Unlimited Acts and 1228th

    However, Mort didn''t think of Mort, he would have never had a male heir to inherit the master''s position.

    Also even more, Nosa Lan will fly, and there is no strong strength, from this to Silvia home.

    Marriage is passionate about the door, if one is too strong, then the other is only bullied.

    And if this is enlarged into the heir''s marriage, then the weak side is only annexed by the strong one.

    Just when I thought about Mort, I saw that the Lenso hover in the high altitude suddenly ordered:

    "A! Do you say that he is your husband? Then I will kill him here today! It''s so clear that everyone is a man who should serve! ! "

    After Lenss, I took a cylindrical magic electronics from the Seinu''s hand, then pressed the switch, let the golden light attribute magic out of the cylinder, condensed the shape of the sword blade .

    In the next second, I saw Lenso holding the sword, slightly waving the white wings, and suddenly a slap touched down, with the sword tip straight to the heart.

    However, there is no such thing as the sword blade of Lonese, and I saw a golden light flashing, and the entire blocked the entire block in half.

    At this moment, the same hand holding the bristles of the light sword, even took the push attack from the front of Lenso slammed from the high altitude.

    Time, the long sword of the two lights friction in the half air, broke out of dazzling golden sparks, as well as the "Zi" sound of the magic breakage.

    Everyone in the field did not expect that the leader in the two Tianyi people, they would be in their own engagement banquet!

    And they didn''t think of it, their swords were the reasons why they were for a wingman! ! !

    What they didn''t think even, this is the beginning of the wingman who has been tauceful to the squad, and even the swan meat, the light is big, and the Len is green! ! !

    This world is really mad, crazy, can''t believe everything in front of you.

    However, in Lenso and His, I was preparing to dance in the hands of the sword. When I got the next trick, I saw a face cold middle-aged Tianyi male suddenly patted her hand, then she said loudly:

    "! Get the sword! In such an occasion, facing women''s swords, where to become ? "

    Lens heard the man''s voice, immediately waving the lover, retreated back, and took the light sword in his hand.

    Because the man of this speech is not someone else, it is the father of Lonese, Kozaran.